ã€ŠQuick Transmigration System: Male God, Come Hereã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Wolf heart dog lungs

    "Oh, I have never seen a stupid person like my sister. Who would be happy to be a sister with you? I am jealous."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her sister incredulously. This girl who had been timid and only silently followed her, now looked at her with a look of disgust.

    It¡¯s as if she is a disgusting thing.

    She could barely breathe and reached out to the heart of her heart. The pain caused her to barely say anything.

    "You... is it so good for me to transfer this successor?" Bai Weiwei looked cold, but the sound was broken. She was kneeling on the sofa, her body curled up into a ball, and every time she breathed, there was a sharp pain in her heart.

    "Otherwise, you thought that I would like to recognize you as a sister. Everyone said that I am an illegitimate daughter. Even my father has everything to do with you. Why do you want anything, and I want your charity? I Where is Bai Yaoyao worse for you? I am better than you, whether it is work or contribution to the company more than you, but the heir is also you, not me."

    Bai Yaoyao screamed hysterically.

    Bai Weiwei seems to see her for the first time. Bai Yaoyao is an illegitimate daughter brought by her father from outside. At that time, Bai Weiwei was very lonely and saw that she had a sister who felt very happy.

    Almost there is something delicious and fun for her.

    A servant swears at her, and Bai Weiwei does not hesitate to drive away the servant.

    Even because of her own physical problems, she signed the successor transfer book and gave the company''s inheritance rights to Bai Yaoyao.

    Because she thought that Bai Yaoyao was her own sister and a kind woman, but she did not expect to sign the transfer book yesterday. Today, Bai Yaoyao will reveal the terrible true face.

    "Give me the medicine..." Bai Weiwei slightly moved her lips and said the words with difficulty.

    She knew that Bai Yaoyao would not give her a heart disease medicine, but she still did not give up.

    My sister is the sister she has spoiled for more than ten years. She still has a glimmer of hope, this sister has a feeling for her.

    Bai Yaoyao took out the bottle of medicine with a sneer, then poured it into the trash can next to it in front of Bai Weiwei.

    "Today you are dead, you died of a heart attack and have nothing to do with me. And you know why your wedding will be postponed?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that she had dumped the medicine, and a glimmer of hope in her eyes had already been defeated.

    She looked up, her eyes were bleak but indifferent. "It¡¯s because Ye Yuxuan misunderstood me to date my bodyguards, but those photos were taken from various angles. There is no such thing. Is it you..."

    It is obvious that the heart has already exploded to the explosion, but it may be because of the return of the light, she even fluently, the face is more and more green, the death of the face is more and more intense.

    "Yes, I planned it with my brother. Why are you being seen by Ye Big Brother? It is me who is married to him, not your medicine jar."

    Anggo... Even his bodyguards are also a group with her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her heart was completely broken, and she was betrayed by two people she trusted the most in one day. She smiled coldly, really stupid, thinking that as long as one heart is hot, others will be hot.

    But the world is a bit sultry, that is, throwing her into the magma, she is not a hot dog.

 Chapter 2ï¼š Binding system

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest, so painful, so painful that she could not breathe. She knew that she was dying.

    However, she is not willing to take care of her feelings. And even his position has been stripped.

    Even Dad is not sure about the true face of Bai Yaoyao.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes and reached out and grabbed Bai Yaoyao¡¯s clothes. He said with swearing: "If you dare to hurt Dad, I will kill... Kill you."

    Bai Yaoyao was about to spit, and immediately opened her hand. "So what are you worried about? Anyway, you are going to die. As for Dad, when I get the share transfer book in his hand, I will send him to accompany you. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei angered, "You dare!"

    But this is her last strength, she suddenly felt a heartache, a sudden black, the whole person softened.

    "Yeah, I don''t have anything to dare. Every time I see you as a sister, I am disgusting to die." Bai Yaoyao said with a smile.

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei finally fell, which was for their own stupidity.

    Suddenly Bai Yaoyao''s tone changed and became painful. Her whole person smashed her. "Sister, sister, what''s wrong with you? Ye Big Brother, come on, my sister seems to be okay..."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes for a long time and saw Ye Yuxuan coming over. He was so imposing, handsome and indifferent, but his expression was cold and terrible. It seems that her fiancee died and had nothing to do with him.

    Followed by him is his father.

    Dad... She has no strength to speak.

    She feels that her soul is floating.

    Bai Yaoyao¡¯s sorrowful sorrow, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t leave me, why don¡¯t you take medicine? Why are you so careless, I am suffering.¡±

    Bai Weiwei felt sick. When she died, no one could reveal the true face of this woman. How could she believe that her face was pitiful?

    Disgusting white lotus.

    [Hey, open the plane of the male **** Raiders system, please prepare the host for binding. ¡¿

    System, what?

    [Detected a large amount of grievances in the host, whether the host wants to live to fulfill the wish. ¡¿

    Realize your wishes?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the body that she had lost breathing underneath, and Bai Yaoyao sorrowfully slammed into her fiance''s arms and cried and smiled.

    There was a hate in her eyes. "Can I come back?"

    [As long as the host has accumulated enough love values ??to come back. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei saw her father crying desperately beside her, crying, she bit her teeth, tears followed. "Well, I promise you to bind, just let me live, let me come back."

    [¶£, the host promised, the implementation of binding, binding 50%, 90%, 100% ... novice gift package to unlock, the host body to live 10 points of life, is it used immediately? ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said without hesitation: "Yes."

    She doesn''t know what the system is, but even if she wants to trade with the devil, she doesn''t care if she sells her soul.

    She doesn''t want to die, and it doesn''t matter if she dies so badly.

    [After use, the host''s original body can maintain a three-day sleep. ¡¿

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei¡¯s father, Bai Changyan, shouted: ¡°Come, my daughter is still not dead, she has breathing.¡±

    This sentence immediately caused confusion.

    But Bai Weiwei could not see it because she was pulled into the white light by the system.

 Chapter 3ï¼š Love me again 1

    Chapter 3, love me again, 1

    When she woke up again, she was on a white bed.

    Is this a hospital?

    Did she live?

    Bai Weiwei immediately sat up, but the pain in her leg made her fall back again.

    Isn''t she a heart disease? How is the leg broken? Is it that Bai Yaoyao interrupted?

    "Please prepare the host, you have entered another plane, and the target of the Raiders is about to appear."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Are you a system?"

    "Yes, I am zero and four, and I will accompany the host into any plane in the future. As long as the host gets enough love value, it can exchange chips to realize the wish."

    "It feels fantastic, what is the value of love? How to get it?" Bai Weiwei only thought that everything was very strange, but when she thought that she could live, no matter how strange it could be tolerated.

    "Complete the task, the task content will appear in the system library, you can get the love value by completing it within the specified time."

    "What is the task content this time?" Bai Weiwei asked immediately.

    Before she was in a coma, she seemed to hear that her body could only live for three days, and it was still a vegetative state.

    For three days and nothing can be done, in order to go back to shoot Bai Yaoyao, she must complete the task.

    "This mission is to get Han Zhengyu''s love. Goal, Han Zhengyu. Completion, zero. Please accept this physical memory."

    When Bai Weiwei heard the words of zero and four, the brain suddenly went blank, and then a lot of memory information came in.

    The headache was splitting, and she reached for her head and shivered.

    More painful than her heart attack.

    When Bai Weiwei saw these memories, the whole person stayed.

    Because it is impossible to get the love of Han Zhengyu.

    This body is called Wei Wei, and the name is white.

    Why is the name like her, Bai Weiwei is too lazy to ask.

    Because she has been stunned by these memories.

    This Bai Weiwei married Han Zhengyu because she liked Han Zhengyu, who is still a poor boy.

    Han Zhengyu is very beautiful, and he is also a self-employed entrepreneur. His personality is indifferent but very responsible.

    Bai Weiwei likes Han Zhenyu very much at school and has been chasing him.

    However, Han Zhengyu did not like the self-willed Miss Bai Weiwei, and refused her directly.

    Bai Weiwei did not give up, when Han Zhengyu came out to start a business, she went to death.

    However, Han Zhengyu liked another girl, Li Qingqing.

    I was afraid that Han Zhengyu would marry Li Qingqing. Bai Weiwei let his father threaten Han Zhengyu. If Han Zhengyu did not marry her, he would let his small company go bankrupt.

    Because Han Zhengyu urgently needs money to treat his mother. Can only promise to get married.

    However, Han Zhengyu did not like Bai Weiwei and never touched her.

    Bai Weiwei misunderstood Han Zhengyu''s derailment, drove Li Qingqing, and almost killed Li Qingqing.

    This incident made Han Zhengyu furious and left home directly, and separated from her.

    After one year of separation, Bai Weiwei died and did not repent. She ran to Han Zhengyu¡¯s hometown and took the seriously ill mother-in-law to live in her home.

    She thought that as long as her mother-in-law was there, Han Zhengyu would return.

    However, she did not think that when she drove, because of the rainy weather, she was in a car accident.

    The mother-in-law died on the spot.

    And she broke her leg and was lying in the hospital.

    This is all the memory.

    After seeing it, Bai Weiwei was screaming, how white Weiwei was so stupid.

    Who is so idiotic?

    Can you live without a man?

    And how can this task be completed?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4ï¼š Love me again 2

    Chapter 4, love me again 2

    As far as memory is concerned, Han Zhengyu is an authentic dutiful son, and she is now Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother-in-law.

    Han Zhengyu is good enough not to kill her, but also to fall in love with her?

    What kind of joke, isn''t it a dog blood bubble series?

    "Zero and four, can you change the task? This task is impossible to complete."

    "..."

    "Don''t pretend to die, I know you are."

    "...please host the sorrow."

    Bai Weiwei has no face to love, isn''t this forcing her to die?

    "Host, please cheer up, don''t forget that you only have three days of vegetative life. If you don''t get the value of love quickly, your body will die and you will not go back."

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate. "I don''t need a broken system that will only give me a blow, no use at all."

    System: "I am saddened by the host."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am more sad than you."

    System: "Han Zhengyu is here."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is not coming to kill me."

    System: "The host is not discouraged, at most you will be half dead."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    The ward door was suddenly kicked open, and a man with a long body, black and cold, and a handsome man rushed in with anger.

    "Bai Weiwei, I killed you."

    When he was finished, he reached out and grabbed her neck and slammed her into the hospital bed.

    Bai Weiwei felt like a duck that was pinched by a butcher with a long neck, but couldn¡¯t breathe a mouthful of air.

    System: "The description of the image."

    Bai Weiwei: "Killing, saving lives."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    A system that kills every time something happens.

    Needless to say, this man must be Han Zhengyu, and Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother must have died, so this man is coming to take revenge.

    Bai Weiwei reached for the back of his hand and did not expect that he had just experienced the pain of recurrence of heart disease, and he was suddenly killed in a blink of an eye.

    From the sorrow, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes revealed a feeling of grief to the extreme.

    Han Zhengyu shook his fingers and didn''t know how to let go of his hand.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and pushed him hard, then gasped sharply and almost died.

    Her brain is running fast, and now Han Zhengyu must not want to eat her meat to drink her blood, let alone fall in love with her, that is, let him not hate her is good enough.

    For those bad memories, Han Zhengyu is not the Father.

    So now I can''t face him with the original Bai Weiwei, because he doesn''t like this Bai Weiwei at all.

    Even if she pretends that she is a physical character, it is useless for the task.

    Simply... breaking the jar and breaking it.

    When Bai Weiwei bowed her head, there was a glimmer of glory in her eyes.

    Then she looked up and quickly picked up a lot of water vapor in her eyes, then her mouth was flat and she cried awkwardly.

    She burst into tears and reached out to his chest. "My brother is bad, my brother is bad, my brother is bullying Wei Wei..."

    Han Zhengyu: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was ugly, and he looked at Bai Weiwei with hate in his eyes. ¡°What do you want to do? Are you not enough to kill my mother? Bai Weiwei, I will not forgive you in my life.¡±

    System: "Hey, male lord value, negative twenty, hate for the host like the water of the Yellow River, the flowers drift from the water."

    She doesn''t need the spicy chicken system that falls into the stone.

    Bai Weiweiba stared at the foggy eyes and twitched and looked at Han Zhengyu. Suddenly she rushed over and grabbed her hand and grabbed his clothes. "Brother, Wei Wei is so scared, my brother doesn''t want Wei Wei?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5ï¼š Love me again 3

    Chapter 5, Love me again, 3

    Han Zhengyu''s face was gloomy, and he reached out and pushed her away. Bai Weiwei was forced by his strength, and the whole person slammed into the iron cart next to the medical items.

    The things on the cart slammed into her body and made a deafening sound. She sipped a cold breath, her legs hurt more, and the waist hit.

    But even so, Bai Weiwei is still holding on to Han Zhengyu.

    Because she clearly realized that if she is not successful, then she does not want to complete the task.

    Han Zhengyu originally wanted to kick her, but when she looked down, she saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face helpless, just like a child, her eyes were clear and pure.

    On her wrist, the needles on the stroller were scratched and the blood flowed out, which was a shocking feeling.

    Han Zhengyu finally felt that something was wrong. He knew Bai Weiwei. She was a spoiled young lady. She couldn¡¯t stand a little injury. How could it be like this now?

    "Do you know who I am?" Han Zhengyu asked with a black face.

    Bai Weiwei was unclear, but said very firmly: "Of course I know, you are my brother."

    Han Zhengyu suddenly opened Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and shouted: ¡°Doctor.¡±

    The doctors and nurses of the wars outside the door dared to run in at the moment, and then checked the inspection and re-wrapped the dressing.

    "...that is, Miss Bai should be excessively slamming the brain, causing blood pressure in the brain to force the brain, then..."

    The doctor said a lot of professional terms, Han Zhengyu said impatiently: "Speak the key."

    The doctor immediately said the point, "She lost her memory, and because of the excessive amnesia, leading to age deterioration, how much degradation, should also need to focus on inspection."

    "Amnesia?" Han Zhengyu turned back and looked at Bai Weiwei indifferently.

    Bai Weiwei leaned on the bed, her fingers clutched Han Zhengyu''s clothes corner, and she cried sopathetically.

    She looked up and covered her mouth, tears in her eyes, and her voice was soft. "Brother, don''t you want Weiwei?"

    Han Zhengyu suddenly felt a headache, this woman is Bai Weiwei?

    It is simply a child of five or six years old.

    Han Zhengyu said with a cold face: "Let go."

    This woman killed his mother.

    System: "The male owner''s good value, negative twenty-five. The male owner hates you, like a sudden spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossoms."

    The hate has increased by five. Is she just crying?

    But when I think of myself as Han Zhengyu''s killing mother, in her eyes, she is even wrong to breathe.

    Therefore, she cried and burst into tears.

    When I think that my task can''t be completed, I will die in my sister''s hand. I die so badly, and the more I think, the more uncomfortable I am.

    The more uncomfortable the more you cry, the more you cry.

    This crying, the sky is cracking, and the crying makes people cut off.

    Bai Weiwei screamed at Han Zhengyu. "Brother, don''t want me, Wei Wei is not alive."

    This is the white Wei Wei whose IQ is degraded?

    Han Zhengyu''s face turned from black to white, turned green, and finally settled in the color of red to red.

    "Roll, I want to divorce you."

    The doctor fills the knife in time. "Mr. Han, she is responsible for this, you can''t divorce."

    This world is a stipulation that you cannot abandon your mentally ill partner after marriage.

    Fortunately, I can''t divorce, or she will definitely be opened by Han Zhengyu.

    Bai Weiwei''s leg injury is relatively mild and does not require hospitalization, so she followed Han Zhengyu back home.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6ï¼š Love me again 4

    Chapter 6 love me again 4

    Han Zhengyu gave her to the servant. "Look at her, she is not allowed to appear in front of others."

    Bai Weiwei looked at this strange environment with fear and reached for Han Zhengyu¡¯s clothes. "Brother..."

    Han Zhengyu has no interest in correcting a child with brain damage.

    He reached out and opened her finger and forced her to almost break her hand bone.

    Then Han Zhengyu gave her a cold back and shouted and turned away.

    The servant came forward, "Miss White, please go to the room with me."

    Because Bai Weiwei did too much, even if there was no divorce, Han Zhengyu let everyone not call her Mrs. Han, so everyone can only call the lady.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the misty eyes and asked pitifully: "What about my brother?"

    She was originally petite and cute, her skin was white and crystal clear, although she was no longer a child, but this kind of disguised and mentally retarded look did not violate the sense of harmony.

    When the servant glanced, he couldn¡¯t afford to feel bad about Bai Weiwei, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Bai Weiwei, for fear of being driven out by Han Zhengyu.

    So she helped Bai Weiwei into the room and left her directly on the chair and left.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the door closed, the whole person was relaxed.

    The pitiful mentality of her face disappeared, and only a tired face.

    System: "The host is so big and still sells cute, a little spicy eyes."

    Bai Weiwei coldly said: "Otherwise, what do you want me to do? This is a broken script, Bai Weiwei, a woman, Han Zhengyu is not good enough to be kind, she still loves her? You want me to go back or not."

    System grievance: "Host, script content is automatically released in the system library, I have no right to publish it myself."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Why do you want to use it, even if I was chosen to solve the task, but I don''t want to think that I am helpless and pitiful, and the task difficulty is not simple?"

    The system is silently dead.

    After Bai Weiwei vented her grievances, she finally felt a little relaxed. "How much time do I have left?"

    She did not forget that her novice spree can only let her body live for three days.

    The system immediately said: "One month, because this plane is not the same as your world time flow rate, one month here is three days of the world on your side."

    One month?

    This time, even two strangers can''t produce love.

    Don''t say that there is a killing of the mother.

    Although Bai Weiwei knew that the task was very difficult, she thought that her life was purely awkward, and there was even a hint of hope to go back.

    She knows that no matter how difficult it is, she has to create opportunities.

    Bai Weiwei is not the kind of person who retreats. She can manage the company even when she has a heart attack, so his father will be so reassured to give her the inheritance of the company.

    However, she gave her inheritance right to go out because she pity her sister.

    After letting go out, it is suffering from betrayal.

    Thinking of Bai Yaoyao''s twisted and greedy face, Bai Weiwei grabbed her fingers and nails almost plunged into the flesh. How could she make that monk succeed?

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "Is there information about Han Zhengyu?"

    The system immediately rummaged through the database. "Yes, I will send you the past."

    Bai Weiwei felt that his brain was dizzy and uncomfortable, and then a complicated piece of information appeared.

    It includes various materials that Han Zhengyu was born, went to school, grew up, character, hobbies, and disgusted things, and of course included some information about Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7ï¼š Love me again 5

    Chapter 7 love me again 5

    Bai Weiwei quickly browsed and found that Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents were dead.

    Han Zhengyu has also become the president of a large international company.

    So now Bai Weiwei is an orphan without a father and a mother, and Han Zhengyu becomes a successful businessman.

    It is no wonder that Han Zhengyu couldn¡¯t stand Bai Weiwei¡¯s divorce and even separation.

    Because Bai Weiwei has been unable to threaten him.

    Bai Weiwei frowned at the information, so it was impossible to get Han Zhengyu''s love within one month.

    System: "Hey, the male owner has a negative value of thirty."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t believe it. "I didn''t do anything."

    How good the value is like flood discharge, then it falls down.

    System: "The hate of the man is yours, it is wrong to breathe, it is wrong to stand on your back, it is wrong to sit on your back, it is a big mistake to live."

    Bai Weiwei helped the amount, and did not like the spicy chicken system of this Rory. This is not the case, do not ask Han Zhengyu to fall in love with her, at least not negative values ??do not always go up.

    The servant suddenly pushed the door in directly and said, "Miss White, have dinner."

    Bai Weiwei was dull, she looked at the lunch brought by the servant, and suddenly she turned her mind and reached out to open the lunch in the hands of the maid.

    "I don''t want to eat, I want my brother."

    The servant said with patience: "Mr. Han is attending the funeral and will not return."

    It is no wonder that Han Zhengyu¡¯s goodwill value will fall. Participating in his mother¡¯s funeral, isn¡¯t it that she will remember her hatefulness in minutes?

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to jump up, but her leg injury was not good enough, so she had to reach out and pick up something.

    "I don''t care, I want my brother, you roll."

    She performed a sly temperament of a pretty and arrogant young lady.

    The sensation in the eyes of the servant was quickly defeated by her.

    "Love and eat, do you think you are still Mrs. Han? Hey, don''t be self-sufficient." The maid sneered and mocked.

    Bai Weiwei wants this effect, so that everyone can isolate her and bully her, creating a bleak atmosphere.

    In this way, Han Zhengyu will only feel deflated.

    Bai Weiwei has intensified the servant away, and then come to one.

    Soon, don''t talk about eating, that is, no one in the water gives her a cup.

    Bai Weiwei saw that no one dared to come over, only to face back to bed without being in love.

    "Now I can finally play a miserable little, and Han Zhengyu, the guy who saw me so badly, will never lose value."

    For the sake of her task, she really put herself on the fire and baked it.

    "Hey, the male lord has a negative value of thirty-five."

    Bai Weiwei almost jumped up, "How come it again."

    System: "The hatred of the man and the host, as the end of the world is poor, only hate endless."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll, what do you want?"

    At this time, there is still a mood to read poetry, the death of the Qing system.

    System: "Yes, the servants have been rushed away. What if you have no food?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "This is a strategy that I don''t understand. I am hungry for two. When Han Zhengyu comes back and sees that I don''t care, I will give birth to a heart."

    The system was silent for a while. "So if the man does not come back for three days?"

    Bai Weiwei raised an eyebrow. "How is it possible, here is his home, where is he not coming back?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is so confident that she can''t bear to beat her.

    Han Zhengyu did not come back in three days, but he stayed outside for two days and two nights before returning!

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8ï¼š Love me again 6

    Chapter 8 love me again 6

    When Bai Weiwei heard the voice of Han Zhengyu coming back, she had no strength to climb up. She was going to starve to death.

    She was lying in bed and thought that Han Zhengyu had to ask her about her situation.

    However, Han Zhengyu did not think of her at all, and said to the maid directly, "I want to take a shower and let people take a bath."

    He said that he had passed through her door and didn''t even come in at all.

    She had been shackled for two days and had to be skinny. How could she let Han Zhengyu go so far and let her suffer?

    Bai Weiwei struggled to sit up, but time was not enough for her to climb to the door, her heart glimpsed, saw the lamp next to the bed, and pushed down the lamp.

    The lamp was broken.

    A screaming noise.

    The footsteps of Han Zhengyu outside the door suddenly stopped.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that the sound was not big enough. She reached out and tried to push the porcelain on the table.

    However, she forgot that her body was too weak and had no strength at all. Even though her hand had not touched the display, she had planted the whole person on the ground.

    System: "Host, after you disfigured, the male owner does not like you more."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shut up, you are the dying system of death."

    But the system is too right. If it is disfigured, she will have no chance.

    Men say that appearance is not important, but they are all hypocrites.

    No appearance, who cares about your inner beauty.

    When Bai Weiwei was in the millennium, she finally turned around, her face up, her arms facing down, and the pieces of the desk lamp plunged into her arms.

    She immediately made a scream.

    I really broke my leg and hurt my hand.

    She just wanted to lick something, and she didn''t think she was hurt so badly.

    This time, the door was finally opened by people.

    Han Zhengyu stood at the door and looked ugly: "Bai Weiwei, you have finished. You..."

    He suddenly silenced because the scene was too tragic.

    Bai Weiwei fell on the glass piece and the blood was stained.

    She was smashed, her face was white, her eyes were devoid, her lips were chapped.

    A look of sorrow.

    Han Zhengyu has never seen her so embarrassed, so miserable, poor.

    Bai Weiwei can''t take care of anything else, although she has to die, but the play still has to be finished, otherwise how can she be so worthy of her dedication.

    She saw Han Zhengyu, and the gaze of the godless eyes immediately appeared.

    The gray face was dyed with an excited blush.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids were covered with a gray mist of water, her mouth slightly flattened, and she reached out and her eyes flashed at him.

    It is as if Han Zhengyu became her only savior.

    Han Zhengyu frowned, to tell the truth is to hate Bai Weiwei again, but seeing her like this is beyond his imagination.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that Han Zhengyu ran away. She was tortured by this. She quickly threw down Han Zhengyu¡¯s arms and hugged him with both hands. Then she cried and said, ¡°Hungry, my brother, I am hungry. So hungry."

    This voice is really a tear in the smell, so miserable that the scalp is numb.

    Han Zhengyu was stiff and wanted to reach out and push her out, but the hand was just placed on her shoulder and she felt the weight loss of her shoulders.

    How is she so thin?

    How long have you been hungry?

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and her face was awkward. Although her mouth was crying hungry, her heart was arrogant and arrogant Han Zhengyu.

    Even if you kill a mother and an enemy, you can''t be so embarrassed. She is idiots, and she is hungry for two days. Han Zhengyu, this guy has no softening.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9ï¼š Love me again 7

    Chapter 9 love me again 7

    And she is going to have no strength.

    The goods are really hungry for two days and two nights, who can afford it?

    Bai Weiwei was dizzy, holding Han Zhengyu in his hands, but he was already thinking about whether to give up this Raiders first, and then wait for another way after eating.

    Suddenly the next second, her body was suspended, Han Zhengyu picked her up.

    He seemed to want to put her on the bed, but because the room was messy, there were things broken everywhere, and there was no way to go.

    Han Zhengyu hesitated, and then turned and left.

    "Boil some things over." Han Zhengyu licked his lips and said to the maid with a black face.

    Bai Weiwei twitched uncomfortably and hid in the arms of Han Zhengyu.

    She secretly asked in her heart, "Is there a change in the value of the good?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, no change is the best change.

    At least no good value drops.

    And even if Han Zhengyu hates her situation so much, she can''t sit and watch her starve to death.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had caught the weakness of Han Zhengyu, that is, he still had a good conscience.

    If she had a blackening value and a terrible man who liked to torture her own enemy, she died early.

    Han Zhengyu put Bai Weiwei on her bed, and she immediately reached out and grabbed his clothes.

    "Brother." Bai Weiwei looked at him vividly.

    Han Zhengyu frowned. "I am not your brother."

    After Bai Weiwei¡¯s mental retardation, is it that a man can call his brother?

    Thinking of this, he was even more annoyed.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Then she blinked and said seriously: "You are a brother, Wei Wei''s brother."

    "Why am I your brother?" Han Zhengyu felt that she would lick her neck when she got started. She was not afraid, even if she was so attached to him?

    He doubts whether Bai Weiwei is really amnesia.

    Bai Weiwei frowned in distress, then the voice softly sprouted and said: "Because Wei Wei likes to be close to her brother, Wei Wei is so scared, I don''t know anyone, but seeing you is like seeing a loved one, so You are the brother of Vivi."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s facial expression was a little stiff, and he tightened his fingers.

    Then he sneered. "You are looking for the wrong person. I don''t have such a loved one."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Han Zhengyu, and suddenly the tears in her eyes fell. She was sobbing uncomfortably. "My brother is not a relative of Wei Wei, so where is Wei Wei''s relatives?"

    Loved ones?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents are dead.

    Where are the relatives?

    This is why Han Zhengyu can''t get rid of Bai Weiwei, because Bai Weiwei has no place to go.

    Han Zhengyu thought of this, the chilly heart did not know why it was soft.

    But his tone is still hard. "I don''t know, don''t stick to me, I am very busy."

    Unconsciously, Han Zhengyu''s tone is not so full of hatred.

    [Hey, the male lord has a negative value of twenty-five. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, it took a few days to make a good impression.

    System: "Congratulations to the host, but the road ahead is still black, and both eyes are touching."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth: "Roll, you have nothing to do with the broken system of the stone."

    The servant quickly sent some porridge, which was easy to digest.

    When Bai Weiwei saw it, he reached for it, and he looked like a hungry wolf, but his hand reached halfway and suddenly he couldn''t afford to hang down.

    Although the wound on the left arm is small, it is very deep and the blood has been flowing for a long time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10ï¼š Love me again 8

    Chapter 10, Love me again, 8

    It was also because Bai Weiwei was hungry and dizzy, and did not manage how much injury he suffered.

    Han Zhengyu saw her like this, although she still blamed her very much, but she couldn''t look at her and bleed to death.

    He took the medicine chest and silently bandaged her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s leg injury was worse because she did not care. When Han Zhengyu handled it, she saw the wound on her body and the skinny face, and could not help but frown.

    When he was not there, the servants were abusing her.

    After all, he hates her so much, and the maid is also looking at the people.

    [The male owner¡¯s good value is negative, please host the effort. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not think that Han Zhengyu was so impressed. She thought about it. It was because Han Zhengyu¡¯s man actually seemed to have a cold face, but there was still a compassion for normal people.

    If she doesn''t stick to him, Han Zhengyu may hate her for the end.

    But he saw the wound on her body and she was hungry and dying.

    Even if it is a dog, Han Zhengyu should have a sympathy.

    Compassion is also a good value.

    Although Han Zhengyu fluctuated in his heart, there was still no change in his face.

    After treating the wound, Bai Weiwei began to eat. She gorged herself and was particularly anxious to eat. It was like being afraid of eating less and being taken away.

    It feels like a refugee.

    System: "Pay attention to the image, host you forget that you are also a big lady?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Who is starving to death, is it that you are a young lady, all of them are skulls, a pile of rotten meat, and they are still embarrassed."

    System: "Evil..."

    Han Zhengyu looked at her while eating, his fingers trembled, his eyes still looked around, like a little beast that was only vigilant, seemingly afraid of being taken away by the porridge in his hand.

    He didn''t know why he was upset.

    When did Bai Weiwei become like this?

    She has always been so flying, so hateful, but so feels spiritual and gorgeous.

    He thought he would be happy to see Bai Weiwei fall to the tragic point, but now she sees her.

    I feel pitiful again.

    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Han Zhengyu suddenly asked, and the sound actually softened a lot.

    Bai Weiwei said vaguely: "I want to wait for my brother to come back to eat, but I have been waiting until my brother is not coming back. Wei Wei is very hungry."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°I asked, is there anyone who advises you to eat?¡±

    Bai Weiwei licked her head and her mouth was still sticking to the grain of rice. She looked blank. "No, everyone ignores me. I have no pain in my feet."

    Han Zhengyu lowered his eyes, and the servants were all looking at their eyes.

    If the previous Bai Weiwei, which maid dare to bully her?

    She is not good at bullying people.

    Now she is stupid. If she does not look at her servant who is not pleasing to her eyes, she will want to starve her.

    Han Zhengyu licked his fist and flashed a glimpse of his eyes.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is hateful, it is not that anyone can step on bullying.

    Still a bunch of maids.

    [The male owner''s good value is negative, the host should make persistent efforts, and the good value is right in the distance, waiting for you. ¡¿

    Does this system not say anything?

    What is the far side of the good value, it is difficult to say that she wants to brush Han Zhengyu''s good value.

    Anyway, Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, she really did not have the strength to continue to attack the man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11ï¼š Love me again 9

    Chapter 11 love me again 9

    After eating a meal, Bai Weiwei lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    Han Zhengyu stood by and looked at her tired face and found that her face was very ugly, and the beautiful brow was also wrinkled.

    The thin powder has a dry lip pattern, and the face is very sweet. With the innocence of the baby''s fat, when she takes the child''s look, it is not unobtrusive.

    It is said that this is the first time he has looked at her so seriously. I don¡¯t know that Bai Weiwei is so childish, and it¡¯s still very delicate and childish.

    He didn''t like her before, and always thought that this young lady didn''t understand anything except looking down on people.

    Later, he was forced to get married. He was even more angry with the woman¡¯s arrogance and did not pay attention to her. I didn''t even pay attention to the expression of her teeth and claws. It was such a sweet and innocent appearance.

    Li Qingqing was at that time and walked into his sight. In fact, he and Li Qingqing had nothing at all.

    It is nonsense to say that he likes Li Qingqing, but Li Qingqing''s gentleness and understanding make him unable to hold his attitude mildly.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei unexpectedly drove Li Qingqing out of the company.

    Han Zhengyu thought of the past, his eyes were gloomy.

    [Hey, the feeling is minus fifteen. ¡¿

    The system released the news that the sense of value fell, but Bai Weiwei slept like a dead pig, but did not know.

    Han Zhengyu''s fingers slowly placed on the neck of Bai Weiwei, his expression was dark.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had some uncomfortable words.

    Han Zhengyu looked down and heard, but she heard her sigh softly. "Brother, brother..."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but loosen the scar on her neck.

    Very shallow, he is jealous. It¡¯s been two days, and it¡¯s proven that nothing has been done.

    His darkness was dark, and he finally gave up what loosened her neck.

    [¶£, the good value is negative five. ¡¿

    What is the value of this kind of blessing?

    The system feels completely unfamiliar with the male owner.

    ......

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, Han Zhengyu was no longer seen.

    System: "The man went to work."

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t let you talk."

    The system immediately shut up, and did not tell Han Zhengyu sitting next to her last night, the feelings of going up and down changed things.

    Then Han Zhengyu tangled, but the feeling of goodwill remained at zero.

    Emotions such as hatred have also disappeared.

    The system feels that he wants to give him a white Wei Wei.

    Of course, the idea of ??shaking M, it will never tell the host.

    The servant came in to change the medicine for Bai Weiwei, and when the breakfast came over, all the faces were very serious and low.

    And very polite, very respectful.

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is Han Zhengyu''s means. Although he is essentially disgusted with Bai Weiwei, it is still a husband and wife after all, so the servant is bullying her, which is equal to hitting his face.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s self-respecting man is definitely not acceptable.

    Yes, it is self-respect.

    After seeing Han Zhengyu''s information from small to large, Bai Weiwei concluded that Han Zhengyu is a self-respecting man.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei used a high-profile look from the beginning, and it was wrong to appear in front of Han Zhengyu.

    Bai Weiwei''s strong pursuit will only give him a sense of coercion and even resentment.

    To deal with Han Zhengyu, this man must not let his self-esteem suffer, but instead rely on him wholeheartedly and admire him.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei feels that even if she is mentally retarded, she will definitely have more opportunities than the white Wei Wei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12ï¼š Love me again 10

    Chapter 12, love me again, 10

    So the next step is to try to create your own opportunity to rely on Han Zhengyu, and then have the opportunity to brush your feelings.

    and so¡­¡­

    She wants to get a good feeling.

    Want to choose self-abuse?

    System: "Hey, you got the right answer."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you die to the side and don''t talk? Waste system."

    System: "..." It feels that it has been seriously hurt.

    Suddenly the system said: "Do you have the smell of hairpin?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while. "Well, I smell it. It seems that I am worried."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It will be awkward because Bai Weiwei has almost no bath after a car accident. She nurses her body at the hospital.

    When she got home and went hungry, she didn''t have the strength to take a bath, so she didn''t take a bath for at least a week.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the bathroom and said that he would clean himself up anyway.

    Fortunately, Han Zhengyu is not the kind of clean guy, otherwise how could she hold her, and it would be polite to kick her off.

    Bai Weiwei struggled from the bed and then walked into the bathroom slowly against the wall.

    She turned on the water heater and just about to undress, she stopped.

    System: "What''s wrong, the host."

    Bai Weiwei turned red and gritted her teeth and said, "You don''t even have a look? I have to look at the shower?"

    Even if she is a system that doesn''t know what it is, she doesn''t want to be looked at.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then the system said faintly: "Well, I do have settings to protect the privacy of the host, and how long it takes to host your bath."

    Bai Weiwei does not change color, "two hours."

    System: "Do you not wrinkle?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Removal, shampoo, skin care, exfoliation, bathing, body care, no need for time."

    The system was silent for a moment and said: "Are you not mentally retarded? Will mental retardation remember to exfoliate and body care?"

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, then said: "That is an hour."

    The system said: "It is a troublesome host. I automatically close an hour and come back, so as not to see the spicy eyes, goodbye, host."

    What a spicy eye thing.

    Bai Weiwei turned black, but the system has long since closed.

    She began to undress, and then laboriously bathed herself, because the wound could not be wet, she had to work hard to avoid the wound and wash herself.

    After the hard work, she was exhausted, how important a healthy body is.

    I never thought that taking a shower was so laborious.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the time, an hour is about to pass, she immediately began to wear clothes, lest the spicy chicken system come back to see her not wearing clothes.

    But the clothes were half worn, and she suddenly turned black.

    No.

    The sequelae of a few days of hungry finally revealed, she actually had low blood sugar.

    Bai Weiwei struggled through a loose coat and wanted to wear it for herself. She is now wearing nothing but naked.

    She does not want to let the maids watch the body.

    However, she still overestimated herself. The clothes had just been put on the body and had not been put on. The whole person went straight to the ground and slammed the floor and let her faint.

    The water in the shower is still sparsely flowing, and the white Wei Wei lying on the ground has not reacted at all. The hair of the ink is wet and draped, covering the pale and tender face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13ï¼š Love me again 11

    Chapter 13 love me again 11

    Han Zhengyu doesn''t know why, he has been unable to concentrate on his work.

    He looked at the downstairs, full of chaos, and suddenly he went out and said to the secretary: "All meetings today are postponed."

    Then he drove around and turned and turned home.

    When he walked into the house and heard the voice of the servant familiar with, "Mr., you are back," he realized that he really couldn''t put up Bai Weiwei.

    Han Zhengyu frowned, why did he worry about the murderer who killed his mother.

    Bai Weiwei''s self-willed, unscrupulous personality and annoying personality are his most disgusting.

    but¡­¡­

    In his mind, he suddenly remembered the white water, the pure and innocent eyes, and the footsteps suddenly became chaotic.

    She lost her memory, it seems that she is not so annoying.

    Han Zhengyu walked into the room and found that he did not see Bai Weiwei.

    What about people?

    He saw the bathroom door closed, and there was a kind of water vapor in the air. Is it taking a shower?

    Han Zhengyu sat in his chair and waited for him to suddenly find something wrong.

    Isn¡¯t Bai Weiwei stupid?

    And the leg injury and the wound on the arm are not good, how can she bathe herself?

    Han Zhengyu hesitated, but thought that Bai Weiwei killed his mother, and his anger began from the heart.

    The original divorce agreement has already been written, and now it is impossible to divorce because of the mental problems of Bai Weiwei.

    If he wants to face his own mother-in-law, day and night, he can¡¯t stand it.

    He thought that his lawyer told him in the morning that the only way to get rid of marriage was to treat the disease of Bai Weiwei.

    If he is not treated well for a lifetime, does he have to endure her forever?

    Han Zhengyu sneered, this is impossible, even if it is really bad at the end, he must also get rid of this idiot.

    Don''t blame him for sorrow, blame Bai Weiwei for killing his mother.

    Han Zhengyu even had a terrible idea. Bai Weiwei entered the bathroom for a long time and couldn''t make an accident. If he pretended not to know that he was going away, she would die if she was inside. Wouldn''t she have to see her again?

    Of course, this vicious idea only lasted for three minutes. He went to the door and knocked at the door. "Is it dead? Come out soon."

    There is silence inside.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart was subconscious and panicked. The idea of ??wanting Bai Weiwei¡¯s self-destruction had disappeared. He reached for the doorknob and tightened it with force.

    It is also a mental retardation, how can I remember to lock the door, she will go to take a bath is a miracle.

    When Han Zhengyu entered, he heard that the shower was not closed, and the hot air generated by the hot water lingered in the air. He saw a figure next to the bathtub.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    Because the fog made him unable to see her face, but vaguely saw that she should be asleep.

    Han Zhengyu walked impatiently. She was going to kick her up and let her wake up. As a result, she didn¡¯t lift her foot and he stopped. He looked at her slyly.

    The wide coat looked at him, but the familiar coat now looks strange. Now in the mist, Bai Weiwei is lying on the wet ground, the white back is bare, and the coat is only covered. Her key parts have a terrible temptation impact.

    Han Zhengyu was stunned at the tip of his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but step back. His eyes couldn¡¯t wait to leave, as if he saw something like a beast.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14ï¼š Love me again 12

    Chapter 14 love me again 12

    It is obviously not a **** young man, but he is shivering.

    Suddenly, if there was nothing wrong with the silence, Bai Weiwei was weak and painfully sighed a few times. She was smashed, and she was all hurt everywhere. She looked up and saw Han Zhengyu looking at her with a gloomy look.

    Bai Weiwei twitched her mouth and almost forgot to pretend to have a child. She almost flatly raised her mouth and looked at Han Zhengyu pitifully. Then her eyes were filled with water vapor, and the teardrops of the big bean slammed down like this.

    "Brother, oh... brother, hurt."

    Han Zhengyu saw that Bai Weiwei had a white face that was innocently stretched out, so he lifted it up and asked him to hold it.

    It is obviously such a tempting body, but with the angel-like innocence of the world, it is simply the best combination of the devil and the angel.

    Han Zhengyu almost wants to take a step forward, is it crazy? This is your enemy.

    In the brain, she suddenly thought of how Bai Weiwei killed his mother. Han Zhengyu glanced at her in disgust, "debauchery."

    When he finished, he turned and walked out, and the back was a bit embarrassing.

    And Bai Weiwei was stunned and debauchery. What did she slut?

    Isn''t her brain broken?

    She is just a child now!

    "Debauchery ~" a singer''s words, so sullenly floating in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei only discovered that it was the sound of the system.

    System gloating: "You are going to use the trick of color temptation, let him have a good feeling for you, although the original intention is good, but you also have that hardware condition. Hey, look at your dried green beans. Look at your rough skin and see the ugly appearance of your cheeky nose and thick lips. Hehe...hehehehe."

    When Bai Weiwei heard the system, he almost spurted out the old blood.

    Then she looked at her body lying on the ground, and her brain exploded. She just saw that Han Zhengyu didn''t think about anything. She just got used to acting and immediately turned into mentally retarded.

    But now it seems that she is almost naked. She was looked at by a man.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red and her fists were tight. The sacrifice was too great. She could not wait to dig Han Zhengyu''s two tricks.

    When was she seen by people?

    [Hey, the man is very good. Huh? It seems that there are really men who like to eat. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "I have been looked at by all the special things. If I sacrifice so much, I will earn a good impression?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Although it makes sense, but the host is not the focus.

    ......

    Han Zhengyu did not let Bai Weiwei fend for himself. Soon after he went out, several maids ran in immediately.

    The maids are well trained, bandaged, dressed and dressed.

    Soon, Bai Weiwei was served and served, and then was taken to the table for dinner.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face did not mean any improvement. He just died like a whole family... His family seems to have only his mother. Is the only family left to be Bai Weiwei who has not yet divorced?

    Bai Weiwei thought of this metaphor, just like a fly, she looked at Han Zhengyu cautiously, and her fingers irritated the skirt. "Brother..."

    "Shut up." Han Zhengyu said coldly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was flat, and the tears in his eyes just had to be condensed. He heard Han Zhengyu say, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t eat.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15ï¼š Love me again 13

    Chapter 15 Love me again 13

    Bai Weiwei snorted and swallowed the tears in his eyes.

    She knows that the mentally handicapped is too overly sure to be annoying, eating slyly, and from time to time she looks at Han Zhengyu with a small grievance.

    Han Zhengyu was stiff and he felt uncomfortable every time her eyes swept over.

    The scene in the bathroom kept swirling in his mind. He took a few mouthfuls and then put the bowl on the table. But he saw Bai Weiwei looking at him like a frightened bunny. He didn¡¯t have much Committed to bring the bowl back, "eat."

    After dinner, Han Zhengyu took Bai Weiwei to the hospital.

    When Bai Weiwei was tied to a white bed and the brain was attached to various white instrument lines by the doctor, it was still inexplicable.

    "System, what is this?"

    System: "Probably Han Zhengyu finally figured it out, and bought a doctor to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "I have no hatred with you."

    System: "We have the same interests, where is the enemy."

    Bai Weiwei: "If you don''t know that you are not a person, I thought you were Bai Yaoyao."

    System: "..." What is the meaning of this statement?

    Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face horrified and almost wanted to comfort her, but when she thought about what the woman had done, she would just swallow those comforts.

    He looked at the doctor. "Is this method useful?"

    The doctor immediately said: "Of course it is useful. We have treated many patients with amnesia. As long as the current is strongly stimulated by the brain, the patient can remember the previous things."

    Han Zhengyu endured forbearance and finally asked: "The electric shock is very painful."

    The doctor said: "To recover is always a small price."

    Bai Weiwei just understand what they are doing, and the electric shock to the brain? Not to mention whether it is useful or not, even useful. She is mentally handicapped and not really mentally handicapped. This electric shock goes on, she is not an idiot and an idiot.

    Han Zhengyu thought for a moment and turned and said, "Let''s treat it like this."

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate and just boasted that he had a conscience. This conscience was eaten by dogs.

    Seeing the doctor coming over, I seem to want to turn on the instrument switch, Bai Weiwei also went out to shame, she burst into tears. "Brother, brother, where are you going. There are bad people to bully."

    She struggled while crying, and her wounds almost broke.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s footsteps are almost impossible to take out. But I don¡¯t know what to expect, but I¡¯m still going out.

    He came to the corridor and took out his cigarette and lowered his head.

    The door is soundproof, and this treatment actually violates the rules, so I will bring her over at night.

    When Han Zhengyu smoked, he almost burned his hands. He found that his breathing was unstable and his chest was very stuffy.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s trust in clear eyes is full of his shadow.

    When she used to look at him with a look of affection, he was very tired.

    But why is it that when she is stupid and trusts him so much, he will have a feeling of heart.

    Han Zhengyu suddenly threw the cigarette in his hand to his feet. "This woman killed your mother."

    He seems to want to strengthen his hatred of Bai Weiwei by constantly emphasizing this matter.

    ......

    Bai Weiwei saw Han Zhengyu go indifferently and realized the despair of Raiders.

    She is a newbie. When she enters the Raiders Circle, she has to face the big boss. Isn''t that not living?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16ï¼š Love me again 14

    Chapter 16 love me again 14

    The doctor came over. "Don''t be afraid, the child will be fine for a while."

    Child, you are a child, your whole family is a child.

    Bai Weiwei trembled at the electrotherapy switch. "Zero 0.44, you always have the function of protecting the host."

    The system is proud, "Of course."

    Bai Weiwei just wants to breathe a sigh of relief, and the system said: "But your level is too low, even the pain function can not be shielded, let alone protection."

    Bai Weiwei almost killed himself. "Your mother didn''t tell you, is it half-speaking to be thunder?"

    System: "The doctor did not tell you, isn''t you dead today, is it an electric brake?"

    The doctor''s hand just reached the switch, and Bai Weiwei suddenly yelled and scared the doctor''s hand.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the door and screamed and shouted: "Brother, brother, bad guy, bad guy..."

    The "bad guy" doctor looked helpless, but when he thought of Han Zhengyu''s instructions, he had to start treatment. As a result, his fingers had to be hard, and the threshold was pushed away.

    Han Zhengyu''s face was cold, and his eyes were like a knife. He saw that the doctor''s fingers were stiff.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that Han Zhengyu actually appeared. She finally relaxed with a sigh of relief. She immediately played her own acting skills and looked at Han Zhengyu in a panic. She was trembling and her eyes were red. The tears were screaming. inverted.

    Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s hurtful eyes, somehow, and his heart was the same as being cut.

    He immediately rushed over, untied the **** her hand, and pulled away the wires that were attached to her head.

    Bai Weiwei was as scared as he was, and looked at Han Zhengyu slyly. Suddenly twitching, suddenly hugged Han Zhengyu, burst into tears.

    Just like a frightened child, it is helpless and heartbreaking.

    Han Zhengyu was stiff and held by her, and there was a cold temper on her chest. It was her tears.

    His hand couldn''t help but put it on Bai Weiwei''s back, and he was awkward and comforting: "Don''t be afraid..."

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei cried quietly, she did not want to continue to cry, to see if she could cry a little more good, but people have limits.

    She is not really mentally handicapped, crying so miserable is too physical strength, her nephew is dumb.

    Han Zhengyu saw her crying weak, but the body was still shaking slightly, knowing that the hospital environment might make her afraid, he directly hugged her and went out.

    The doctor immediately chased and said: "Mr. Han, is it not treated?"

    Han Zhengyu was black and his face was "not cured."

    After that, he gave the doctor a look.

    The innocent doctor said that he had provoked him, saying that the treatment was him, and that he was not treated, but he was also detained.

    After returning home, Han Zhengyu put her on the big bed and then took out a hot towel to wipe her face.

    Bai Weiwei was red with a rabbit''s eye and couldn''t move if he sat down.

    "Brother, don''t you have Wei Wei?"

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s action on his hand, if nothing has said: ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him vividly. "The bad guy said that it was his brother who tied him to Wei Wei. My brother hated Wei Wei. Is it annoying?"

    Han Zhengyu licked his lips and fingered his towel. For a moment, he really wanted to lick the neck of Bai Weiwei. He hated her. He hated her.

    But when I looked up, I saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were crystal clear, with fear and grievances, but she found that she was different.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17ï¼š Love me again 15

    Chapter 17 Love me again 15

    Bai Weiwei, who had smashed his brain, could not be associated with the former Bai Weiwei.

    Han Zhengyu was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and his heart was full of emotions. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get rid of his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t hate it.

    He threw the towel away. "Sleep, it''s too late."

    Bai Weiwei knows that it can only be used here today. After all, let Han Zhengyu accept her how it is possible.

    Kill the mother and the enemy.

    If her mother-in-law is in front of her eyes, she has Han Zhengyu so patient, and the other side is mentally retarded and not mentally handicapped.

    With such a thought, Han Zhengyu is really a good person.

    Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei close his eyes, he just turned and left, and suddenly the corner of his clothes was caught by her hand.

    "Brother, don''t go." She closed her eyes and her eyes trembled, like a butterfly wing.

    Han Zhengyu knew that he should not be soft, but he did not know why he stayed.

    Bai Weiwei finally relaxed, she closed her eyes and laughed, and could not tell the sweet and lovely.

    Han Zhengyu flashed a glimpse in his eyes, but still waited until she fell asleep before leaving.

    After he walked away, the white Wei Wei who was sleeping was finally relaxed.

    System: "The host acting is really good."

    Bai Weiwei just had to smile, and the system said: "The performance of the mentally handicapped is the same as the true performance."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This mentally handicapped system has never had a good word.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "This Han Zhengyu''s good feelings are too difficult to brush. I have used all the means. I only brushed up to five points."

    The system is faint and said: "You kill his mother."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and turned it to be happy. "Also, who killed my dad, I have been going to work hard, how can I have a good feeling. So, I can still brush up to five points. It is really amazing."

    The host self-selling is really hot eyes.

    Bai Weiwei boasted himself and said: "But the good feelings are not used at all. If you want to brush up to 100%, self-abuse is definitely not enough."

    System: "You can be self-harming."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "No more, suicide is better."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why don''t you blew yourself?"

    "boom!"

    When the white light flashed, Bai Weiwei almost jumped from the bed and jumped up.

    "System, are you really explosive?"

    The system gritted its teeth: "You only burst, it is a thunderstorm."

    There was another white light flashing out of the window, and another bang sounded.

    The heavy rain poured down and the rain wire hit the glass window like a steel needle.

    "It''s a big rain." Bai Weiwei''s brain immediately became active. Would you like to be afraid of thundering and sticking to Han Zhengyu?

    Another round of bangs, the sky was stunned by the thunder.

    Bai Weiwei immediately decided how good the weather, how can I let go of such a good time.

    She immediately reached out and grabbed her long hair, and then tried to make a look of horror. There was no way. She was really not afraid of thunder, so it was only by acting.

    The system looked at Bai Weiwei''s twitching facial expressions, and some couldn''t bear to look straight. "Host, you are mentally retarded, don''t you want to be crazy?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression immediately froze, and sometimes there is an impulse to let the system blew.

    After practicing a few frightened expressions, Bai Weiwei got out of bed, grabbed the crutches next to him, and limped away.

    The whole house was dark, and the outside was full of wind and thunderstorms.

    When Bai Weiwei walked through the corridor, her heart was a little panic. In such a quiet place, wouldn¡¯t anyone remember to turn on a few lights?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18ï¼š Love me again 16

    Chapter 18, Love me again, 16

    When she was at home, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the corridor was also reserved.

    "Zero, four, you talk." Bai Weiwei is afraid of black.

    The system said: "In the quiet late night, at the end of the long corridor, suddenly there is a voice of resentment..."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the end of the corridor, and his heart jumped into the scorpion, almost turning and running.

    The sound of the system continued to be gloomy: "The song is constantly, singing constantly, you are my little apple, how can you love you, the red face warms my heart, lights me up. The fire of life! Fire!"

    Bai Weiwei is not good for the whole person, and the sound of the system''s joy is constantly repeating the fire... She is really a fire, and the fire is big.

    The system sang the song. "Why, can I still hang you? Do you not feel scared?"

    Bai Weiwei is speechless.

    The system feels particularly good. "If you have anything to say, just say, praise me is never too much."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I just want to swear."

    System: "Don''t say it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I have nothing to say."

    Bai Weiwei finally moved like a snail to Han Zhengyu''s room. Han Zhengyu didn''t seem to want to see her.

    After he gave her room for her, she chose to go to the room farthest from her.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and just had to open his mouth and scream, expressing his own panic, a loud thunderous sound rang again.

    She was almost scared to bite her tongue.

    Bai Weiwei licked his lips and decided to show his fear after knocking the door open.

    She reached out and opened the door. The door opened.

    The door is not locked?

    Bai Weiwei was a bit strange. She walked in, and the room was large and simple.

    It is clearly lit, but it gives a feeling of being more gloomy than the dark corridor outside.

    Bai Weiwei saw some water stains on the ground, and saw that the bathroom door was half open, and there was a sound of water inside.

    Han Zhengyu is taking a shower?

    Bai Weiwei blushed a bit, but still did not hesitate to go slowly into the bathroom, how mentally weak can be shy.

    She definitely does not admit that she was once seen by people, so she wanted to see Han Zhengyu once and for all.

    But there is no one in the bathroom. It¡¯s strange, so late, where did Han Zhengyu wash and wash halfway?

    Bai Weiwei thought of the water stains in the living room. She walked back thoughtfully, then walked down the water stain to the bedside, and followed the traces of the bed to come to a large closet.

    I don''t know why, she has a strange feeling.

    Han Zhengyu in the closet?

    She was a little nervous and her fingers trembled before she tried to open the door of the closet.

    Bang!

    The white lightning light scared two pale faces.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to fall by Han Zhengyu, who was squatting in the closet.

    Han Zhengyu shrunk in the closet. He hugged his knees and shivered. The pupil was almost scattered.

    This is the appearance of excessive human fear.

    Another thunder sounded, and Han Zhengyu stunned a little.

    He didn''t seem to see Bai Weiwei, and he couldn''t see all around. His face was pale and terrible. It seemed to have been scared to be unconscious.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero, this guy is not afraid of thunder."

    The system is silent for a long time. "It seems to be oh."

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t that robbing me? I had already planned to see him and rushed into his arms, crying and crying that I was afraid of thunder."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19ï¼š Love me again 17

    Chapter 19, Love me again, 17

    The system thought for a moment, "You can try it. The worst is that you both are clinging together and crying and saying that you are also afraid of thunder."

    That picture can''t bear to look straight.

    Bai Weiwei immediately gave up this plan, and her heart was turned and her face was still pure and innocent.

    "Brother?" Bai Weiwei stooped and looked at Han Zhengyu stupidly. "Brother, what happened to you?"

    Han Zhengyu seems to have not seen her at all, but has shrunk even more inside. He bit his teeth and his muscles are tight to the point of pain.

    Thunderstorm days, thunderstorms like nightmares.

    As long as it is a thunderstorm in the night, let him always return to the age of ten, the nightmare.

    That year, he drove with his father and went out because of the storm.

    Because of their remoteness, no one found them at all.

    In order to protect him, his father held him tightly in his arms, and the weight of the car was on his father''s body.

    The blood flowed from his father''s body to his body.

    Han Zhengyu believes that human blood is cold, because when he is in the blood, the whole person is as cold as freezing.

    When the next day was discovered, his father pressed on him and did not know how long he had died.

    At that time, once it was a thunderstorm that met the night, he was like a nightmare.

    Bai Weiwei called him a few times and found that Han Zhengyu was trapped in self-awareness and simply ignored people. She thought about it and suddenly reached out and touched his face.

    Han Zhengyu suddenly trembled and seemed to have suffered a terrible attack. He reached out and opened her hand.

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "pain, brother." Then he did not hesitate to throw the crutches in his hand, and the whole person stood unsteadily in the arms of Han Zhengyu.

    Han Zhengyu was pressed into her clothes and her face was extremely pale.

    Another thunder sounded, Bai Weiwei''s hand was already placed on Han Zhengyu''s ear, and it was tightly held.

    "Brother is not afraid." Bai Weiwei looked at him seriously and said, "This brother is not afraid."

    Han Zhengyu stunned, and there was still a thunderous sound outside the window, and the rain continued.

    He could still hear the thunder, but all his attention was on the soft and warm hands of Bai Weiwei, her hand on his ear, so she kept holding it firmly.

    It¡¯s like squatting like this. He can¡¯t hear the thunder and he won¡¯t be afraid to tremble.

    Obviously, I can still hear the thunder, and I can feel the despair in the dark and heavy rain, but I don¡¯t feel scared.

    Don''t feel cold.

    Because Bai Weiwei is warmer and softer, it shrinks in his arms, and there is no **** cold feeling at all.

    What it feels like, thorny, and numbly picked up from the heart.

    Almost made his nose sour.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him incomparably. "This is not afraid, so my brother can''t hear it."

    Han Zhengyu blinked and gave back the moistness in his eyes. It was obviously the woman she hated most, but it brought him the only warmth at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei counted it all, but she knew how vulnerable Han Zhengyu was at the moment, so she didn''t dare to relax at all.

    The lightning sound gradually weakened, and Han Zhengyu finally said: "Enough, I don''t need it."

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the same. She simply kept the action of holding his ears. Han Zhengyu¡¯s emotions were rolling, and eventually he was afraid of something. He reached out and grabbed her hands and let her end her ears. action.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20ï¼š Love me again 18

    Chapter 20, Love me again, 18

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and seemed to be at a loss.

    Han Zhengyu took a few deep breaths, but he couldn¡¯t hold back the other emotions. He even shook his anger and pushed Bai Weiwei away. "What are you doing? Bai Weiwei, sometimes I suspect that your mental handicap is loaded?"

    If it is not installed, why can it just appear in front of him every time, so timely... inciting his heart in time.

    Bai Weiwei fell out of the closet, her feet hurt, the tears in her eyes could not help, she was very wronged.

    Can she not be wronged? Nima, in order to please Han Zhengyu all equipped with mental retardation, to this point, this difficult man actually suspected that she was loaded.

    This is just acting, but isn¡¯t it to hit her face?

    Suddenly the white light flashed out of the window, Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was immediately white again, and at the same time Bai Weiwei immediately rushed to him, holding him, and then burst into tears in the thunder, ¡°Brother, I am afraid, thunder!¡±

    Han Zhengyu: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, tears fluttered, and her face was scared. "Brother, Wei Wei is afraid of thunder, so I am afraid."

    Another sound of thunder.

    Han Zhengyu also immediately hugged Bai Weiwei, his face was even more pale, and he was afraid of thunder.

    Thunderstorms, wind and rain, and the rain slammed through the window.

    Two people huddled in the closet, and the system said that this picture is unbearable.

    Finally, the thunder finally stopped, and the two men finally did not shake.

    However, Bai Weiwei still shrinks in Han Zhengyu''s arms. She twitched and said: "After I woke up, I couldn''t see my brother. It was terrible to thunder outside. It was dark and faint everywhere. It was terrible."

    Han Zhengyu''s face is not good, but because the thunder and lightning has stopped, he is not so unbearable just now. He heard Bai Weiwei''s words and thought of her performance, and there was a hint of dullness in her eyes. "Are you not afraid of thunder? Why did you lick my ears?"

    People who are afraid of thunder, shouldn¡¯t they hold their ears?

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, her voice was crisp and cute. "That''s because my brother is afraid of thunder. How can I leave my brother, so I will hold my brother''s ear first, and wait until my brother is not afraid, Wei Wei will swear again." Live your own ears."

    Han Zhengyu: "..." He really wants to say that this idea is really stupid.

    But I think that Bai Weiwei is really stupid, and it seems to be a matter of making such a stupid thing.

    The suspicion in Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes disappeared, but the entanglement on his face did not disappear. He held Bai Weiwei slyly and did not know how to perform.

    To be honest, when he first knew that his mother was in a car accident, he almost collapsed. At that time, he could not kill Bai Weiwei.

    However, when Bai Weiwei was also stupid, and he could not get rid of her, his feelings for her were different every day.

    This is not the same, not disgusting, nor hateful.

    It is a kind of feeling that Han Zhengyu almost wants to escape.

    He did not dare to admit that he had a different feeling for Bai Weiwei. She has been chasing him for so many years, and he has no heart.

    But after she was stupid, he found that she had a feeling for her.

    Suddenly, a pair of gentle palms covered his ears, Han Zhengyu looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei licking his lips, his face paler, she said: "Brother, you have to thunder."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21ï¼š Love me again 19

    Chapter 21, love me again, 19

    Sure enough, another thunder sounded.

    Han Zhengyu did not see the light of lightning, but Bai Weiwei saw it.

    She heard the thunder, the whole person cringed a bit, seemed to be very scared, but firmly glared at Han Zhengyu''s ear, and did not let go. In the next second, her ears were caught by a pair of warm, thick palms, and the thunder seemed dull.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, and the round eyes were still wet with tears. A smile appeared like this, and she showed a brilliant smile.

    "Wei Wei, I like my brother most."

    Han Zhengyu''s eyelids contracted, but it was not caused by fear.

    For a moment, he felt that his heart was like a drum.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei also moved a heart, and suddenly added a ten-point good feeling.

    It¡¯s just like the same growth rate.

    The two men stupidly licked each other''s ears so that after a period of time, Bai Weiwei couldn''t hold it anymore, and she fell asleep.

    She is still a wounded patient, and her endurance is definitely not as healthy as Han Zhengyu.

    Han Zhengyu noticed that Bai Weiwei was leaning on his arms, and the soft ones had a fascinating blush on his delicate face.

    Obviously an adult, but the expression is still in a naive state, it is particularly cute, and particularly pitiful.

    He stiffened for a few minutes, the rain outside was still getting smaller, and the thunder stopped for a while.

    I don''t know if he was infected by Bai Weiwei''s sillyness, so he just licked the other''s ears like her.

    This is simply impossible for Han Zhengyu, who is rational and serious.

    He carefully picked up Bai Weiwei and put it on the bed. He checked her injured leg and found that there was no problem in the wound, so she did not feel relieved.

    He saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was full of tears, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, just like a child.

    Han Zhengyu thought of a trip here. She was indeed a child, her brain was broken, and even the doctor said that if she did not pass the extreme treatment of electric shock, she would have been basically impossible.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, then got up and went to the bathroom to wet the towel, and returned to wipe the traces of tears on her face. The towel wiped her smooth skin and wiped her eyes. The thick eyelashes were under the towel. It trembled and seemed to wake up.

    Han Zhengyu''s action froze, but Bai Weiwei just whispered a few words, "not afraid, not afraid..." and then turned to sleep.

    He saw that she was asleep, only to relax her breath, watching Bai Weiwei holding the quilt, could not help but smile. "Sometimes I really want to kill you, but now I am reluctant, if... you always In this case, I may forgive you."

    The current Bai Weiwei, who has been coercing him with Bai Weiwei, is not the same person at all.

    Former Bai Weiwei, to be honest, he remembered that there was basically no specific memory except the **** things she had made.

    But now she is incredibly lively.

    He would rather face such a white child like Bai Weiwei. This idea may be despicable, but it is his most real idea.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei still slept like a dead pig, and did not hear the sound of the system at all.

    Woke up the next day, Han Zhengyu still went to work early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22ï¼š Love me again 21

    Chapter 22, Love me again 21

    In order to wipe this warmth, he surrendered and surrendered, and completely put down the mentality of revenge.

    Bai Weiwei... Bai Weiwei... Wei Wei.

    Han Zhengyu stood for a long time, and he didn''t drive until the night came, and his mentality was too much to wait.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Do you still have a face here?"

    This question is questioning, disgusting and mocking.

    Bai Weiwei is holding a spoon to dig a small watermelon to eat. Her face is innocent and innocent, and she smiles sweetly at this woman. "Auntie, hello."

    "Auntie" is Li Qingqing dragging her suitcase. She is dressed in a decent manner, with a delicate face and a light makeup. She still has an elegant smile on her face, but she can''t help but twist because of Bai Weiwei''s aunt.

    She resisted tearing the heart of Bai Weiwei and looked around.

    Bai Weiwei maintains a smile. "Auntie is looking for a brother? My brother is not."

    System reminder: "The male owner is back, parking."

    Bai Weiwei immediately knew what Li Qingqing was doing. It must have been known about the car accident. He thought that Han Zhengyu would sweep her out of the house and come back to grab the position of the hostess.

    A Han Zhengyu, she is not sure, can Li Qingqing bully her head?

    Bai Weiwei felt how might she be so embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei smiled even more brilliantly. Like the person she likes, she handed the small watermelon in her hand to Li Qingqing. "Auntie, give it to you."

    Li Qingqing looked at her impatiently and impatiently, and then shot the watermelon in her hand with one hand. "You actually let me eat what you have eaten. Are you insulting me?"

    She had inquired before she came, and Bai Weiwei was hit by a car accident.

    She thought that Han Zhengyu would throw her into a mental hospital because she was angry with Bai Weiwei. It turned out that Bai Weiwei was still here.

    In the past, Bai Weiwei was arrogant and arrogant, and she was always bullied by her.

    Now, Bai Weiwei¡¯s family went bankrupt, and her parents died, and they became stupid again. Li Qingqing feels that this woman should be so miserable.

    No, it¡¯s even worse.

    Han Zhengyu still kept her and did not drive her out.

    This is completely beyond the expectation of Li Qingqing. She glanced at Bai Weiwei, and then when she went to the kitchen with her maid, there was no one around. She suddenly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    "Come, Auntie will accompany you to a fun place." Li Qingqing aggravated the aunt''s tone, and his eyes were cruel and malicious.

    Han Zhengyu has not returned yet, and the servant is not there.

    This is almost the best.

    She will not let Bai Weiwei obstruct her. For many years, she likes Han Zhengyu for so many years, and she has been occupied by Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s hard to get to this time, how could she let the stupid Bai Weiwei stop her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the world and she looked at Li Qingqing happily. "Auntie wants to take me to play?"

    Li Qingqing sneered, "Yeah, I will take you to play."

    Bai Weiwei was very happy to get up, and the result fell back. Her smile was dimmed. "But my feet are not good enough to walk."

    Li Qingqing noticed that Bai Weiwei¡¯s leg was tied with a bandage. It seems that the car accident is still not good.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at Li Qingqing, looked forward to it, and then extended his hands and said innocently: "Otherwise, Auntie hugged me."

    Li Qingqing''s face changed, but when he saw that the servant was coming back, his heart was stunned, and he grabbed Bai Weiwei''s arm to lift her up. Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to lean against her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23ï¼š Love me again 22

    Chapter 23, Love me again, 22

    I almost smashed Li Qingqing.

    Li Qingqing dragged her to the stairs and looked at the tens of stories of stairs. She wanted to solve the problem of Han Weiyu without returning to Han Weiyu.

    She will not let this woman block her way again. Bai Weiwei looks like this, Han Zhengyu can''t divorce at all. Is it necessary for her to wait for decades before Bai Weiwei''s death is possible to become Mrs. Han?

    Bai Weiwei looked innocent and innocent. "Auntie, this is where you want to take Weiwei."|

    Li Qingqing¡¯s face flashed a disgusting expression, but his tone was very gentle. ¡°I will take you to the world of bliss.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly. "Auntie also want to go with me?"

    Li Qingqing pushed her forward. "No, you go alone."

    Even if Bai Weiwei fell to her death, she could say that she was stupid and fell, and had nothing to do with her.

    Bai Weiwei did not resist at all, letting herself fall down.

    The system is a little anxious: "Why do you sacrifice so much."

    Bai Weiwei really showed a trace of sadness, "You don''t understand, idiot."

    The next second, the body she had just fallen, was hugged by a pair of strong and powerful hands, and the huge momentum almost took the two people down the stairs.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s feet had already moved to the next few steps. He reached out to the handrails of the stairs with great force, while the other hand still held Bai Weiwei.

    Just getting started, I saw Bai Weiwei fell from the whole person on the stairs. His mind was stunned. When he finally held Bai Weiwei in his arms, the fear of heartbreaking was really attacked.

    When Li Qingqing saw Han Zhengyu coming back, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Did he see her pushing Bai Weiwei down?

    Bai Weiwei did not know how to be afraid. He saw Han Zhengyu still smiling. "Brother, you are back."

    Han Zhengyu took a deep breath, then quickly walked down the stairs, put Bai Weiwei on the sofa, and checked the place where he found no injuries. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him curiously, and then said with a look of heartlessness: "Do you want to bring Wei Wei to the world of bliss?"

    Han Zhengyu glazed his brow, "What a blissful world."

    Bai Weiwei pointed to Li Qingqing on the stairs and said: "This aunt said that Wei Wei should go to the world of bliss."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s expression stagnate for a moment, then looked up, and she saw Li Qingqing standing on it.

    Li Qingqing immediately walked down gracefully, and the figure''s body was gentle with water, and his expression was worried with anxiety.

    "I saw Wei Wei going downstairs, but because of the inconvenience of the legs and feet, I fell down. I have to hold her but I can''t hold it..."

    "Enough." Han Zhengyu interrupted her angrily. "What are you doing?"

    Li Qingqing was almost unable to hold his expression by Han Zhengyu.

    [Hey, the man is so good. The sensitivity to Li Qingqing was reduced by fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei asked the system, "How much is Han Zhengyu''s affection for Li Qingqing?"

    System: "Thirty, the range of friendship is not deep. Even friends who know each other can not be called."

    Therefore, the original owner thought that Han Zhengyu liked Li Qingqing, which was completely an oolong.

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t that man''s affection for me not the scope of friendship?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Of course, the good value is divided into love and friendship, but the system is lazy and does not want to explain.

    Li Qingqing struggled to squeeze out a gentle and pleasant smile, but with a few glimmers of wetness in his eyes, it seemed to be full of unspeakable grievances.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24ï¼š Love me again 23

    Chapter 24, love me again, 23

    "I just learned about my aunt, so I came back specially, I am just worried about you..."

    Li Qingqing showed a sorrow, she reached out on Han Zhengyu''s shoulder, just want to say something, Han Zhengyu said coldly: "I just pushed Wei Wei down?"

    Li Qingqing showed a trace of horror in his eyes. Did Han Zhengyu see it? But she still maintains the calm of the surface. "How come, just..."

    Han Zhengyu reached out and pulled her hand away, then looked at Li Qingqing with a blank expression. "Do you know there is monitoring here?"

    Li Qingqing''s face changed, she did not know.

    Han Zhengyu noticed the expression of Li Qingqing, and the expression of disappointment appeared on his face.

    [The degree of goodwill for Li Qingqing is reduced by ten, and the remaining good feeling is five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked ignorant. She looked at Han Zhengyu and looked at Li Qingqing. She was afraid to say: "Brother, are you not happy?"

    Han Zhengyu discovered that his coldness scared Bai Weiwei. He turned back and said warmly. "No, I will take you to play after I have handled the matter."

    Bai Weiwei turned to sadness, "Is it going to the world of bliss?"

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was black, and he said disgustingly: ¡°No, even if you want to go, the person who goes is not you.¡±

    Han Zhengyu looked back at Li Qingqing, and then looked at the baggage she brought, and let the servant come over without saying anything. "Please let Miss Li go out, we don''t welcome such guests here."

    Li Qingqing''s face turned white. "Zhengyu, I didn''t push her down."

    Han Zhengyu sneered, "What about your guilty? Or do you want to stay with me to see the monitoring?"

    Li Qingqing has retreated. If she knows that she has monitoring, she would rather fall off the stairs and not push Bai Weiwei.

    She glanced at Bai Weiwei and then said to Han Yiyu that she was wronged and said: "I know that you are in the air, that is, you will not believe me now. I will go first, but you must not forget, The aunt is her dead."

    After that, Li Qingqing turned proudly and left.

    Bai Weiwei simply wants to applaud. This woman is a typical type of loss. Even if you are unlucky, you will pull others to die together.

    Han Zhengyu did not eat this set at all. "Throw the baggage together."

    Li Qingqing stunned and almost stumbled on himself.

    Han Zhengyu, this is a torn face.

    After Li Qingqing was sent away, Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was very dignified and even called a gloomy one.

    "There is no monitor at all. If she dares to stay and watch the surveillance video, then I will still believe her." Han Zhengyu whispered to himself.

    Then he looked up at Bai Weiwei, and he barely revealed any feelings in his deep eyes. "I am the one who hates others and lie to me."

    Bai Weiwei gimmicks, suddenly reached out and hugged Han Zhengyu, gave him a big smile, "Wei Wei will not lie to my brother."

    Han Zhengyu looked at her crystal clear eyes, and the sound was finally soft. "Is it just that I fell?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "Auntie said that he would send me to the world of bliss, then drag me down to push it down."

    She said that all these words are true, and there is no more to deceive Han Zhengyu.

    Han Zhengyu gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed a bit of disgust, which was against Qing Qing.

    Bai Weiwei knew that Li Qingqing could not walk into Han Zhengyu''s heart. Even if she still has a place in the past, she is definitely not there now.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25ï¼š Love me again 24

    Chapter 25, Love me again 24

    Han Zhengyu looked at her heartless lungs and began to worry about it. Such Bai Weiwei was too easy to be hurt.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    After experiencing Li Qingqing''s affairs, Han Zhengyu seems to be happy, no longer hostile to Bai Weiwei, and no longer resists her.

    He even returned to his room from the guest room and slept in a room with Bai Weiwei.

    When Han Zhengyu went to take a shower, Bai Weiwei finally had the opportunity to relax herself. She immediately went to bed and looked tired.

    The system was silent for a long time before it opened: "If the day the man knows that you are cheating on him..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart sank and thought about how the man was against Li Qingqing. She was hesitant to say, ¡°I brushed the high point, even if he was finally known, he would not kill me.¡±

    The system thought for a moment. "I analyzed the character of the man and found that he is the kind of person who can''t stand the deception, so he is very sincere and honest. The better the feeling, the more he hates others deceiving him, if You will brush your feelings to seven or eighty, let the man discover that you have deceived him. He will not be good to you, and it is more terrible than Li Qingqing."

    The more people who put more emotions, the more they will be counter-attacks.

    For example, "It¡¯s like you are like Bai Yaoyao."

    Bai Weiwei is not snoring, she is really that kind of person, the feelings are too much, so when she encounters betrayal, what she first thinks is not what she lost.

    It is the sister who she really puts in her feelings. It turned out to be such a monk.

    This kind of blow is much more painful than being abandoned by a fianc¨¦.

    If Han Zhengyu is also such a person, then she can imagine that at that time, he must be the deeper the feeling, the more he wants to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei said weakly: "At least the feelings are not so deep now, isn''t the friendship not deep?"

    The system is now afraid to say that her goodwill is not the same as Li Qingqing''s goodwill.

    Love is good for thirty-five, that is already the level of love.

    The system tried to comfort her. "In fact, you are acting so well, don''t be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei, huh, "Yeah, playing mentally is like playing with the true color."

    When she saw Han Zhengyu''s black face, she was actually scared.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her death to support her expression, what had been seen by Han Zhengyu?

    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and Han Zhengyu walked out like a bath towel. The naked figure was like the figure carved by the hand of God. The long and elegant neck, wide shoulders and waist, with abdominal lines of the abdominal muscles, slowly extended downwards. Until the bath towel junction... This visual impact is simply untenable.

    Bai Weiwei secretly wiped his mouth and was afraid of drooling.

    Han Zhengyu was keenly aware of Bai Weiwei¡¯s sight. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Bai Weiwei said very honestly: "Look at my brother."

    Han Zhengyu said, Bai Weiwei said: "Brother is really beautiful."

    Han Zhengyu''s face was suspiciously red, then opened the closet and took out the pajamas and put them on quickly.

    Can''t see this man so pure.

    Bai Weiwei also drilled into the bed and laid it down.

    When Han Zhengyu turned back, he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s head with a long, messy hair coming out of his bed. The delicate cheeks had two lovely blushes on his cheeks, and his eyes were as watery as the black grapes in the water. .

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26ï¼š Love me again 27

    Chapter 26, Love me again, 27

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth, "Brother?"

    She is now mentally handicapped. She can''t jump like a normal woman. She reaches out and gives Han Zhengyu dozens of slaps to make this wolf a pig.

    But the mentally handicapped was kissed, and the reaction was like that, and she was jealous.

    Han Zhengyu saw her face look pure and incomprehensible, and for the first time in her heart, there was a sense of guilt.

    What is he doing?

    Obviously she didn''t understand anything, but he gave her emotions that she couldn''t speak, and all her resentment.

    Han Zhengyu worried that he was out of control, suddenly released Bai Weiwei, and then turned his back to her, whispered: "Nothing, sleep."

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked speechless, she stupidly looked at Han Zhengyu''s back, and the whole person was incredibly stiff.

    If Han Zhengyu did not release her, he might have noticed something wrong. After all, the expression on her face is ignorant, but the body is stiff but tells her that she is particularly nervous.

    System: "The male sensation is so sudden, too violent, too turbulent, too exciting!"

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t kiss at first..."

    The system is excited. "A worthless first kiss is worth 25 points. You are stupid, don''t hurry to dedicate yourself, isn''t the mission completed properly?"

    Unworthy first kiss...

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to kill the system, it is worthless to go to you.

    However, I think that I have been scared and afraid that I will only go out to get Han Zhengyu''s good feelings. It seems that giving a kiss is nothing.

    But dedication...

    "That, if you really got that step, do you have that?"

    The system is puzzled, "Oh."

    "It is to create the illusion for Han Zhengyu, or to get a substitute."

    The system is straightforward. "No, you have to be really good, you can''t take it."

    Bai Weiwei looked terrified. "Let me die."

    System: "If you die, you can do it. If you die, you will immediately become the white moonlight of the man''s heart. The feelings will soon be full."

    Bai Weiwei feels that the system is simply ruined for good feelings.

    Suddenly there was a sound on the side, Bai Weiwei worried that Han Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss again, and immediately closed his eyes and slept.

    Han Zhengyu woke up cautiously. He glanced at Bai Weiwei and found that she was sleeping sideways and sleeping, a cute but insecure sleeping position.

    He stuffed the quilt more in her arms, made her sleep more comfortable, and then looked at her complexly, her eyes were particularly dull.

    Perhaps there is something that can''t be figured out. He left the bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then he smoked the cigarette and ignited it. He stopped smoking for a while. He only remembered to smoke when he was particularly upset.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes halfway and found Han Zhengyu standing in the window with smoke and did not know what to think.

    Suddenly - hey!

    The sound that only Bai Weiwei can hear suddenly sounded. [The male sensibility is reduced by five, and the remaining good feeling is sixty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and the degree of good feelings dropped.

    [¶£, the degree of good feelings dropped by ten, and the remaining good feelings were fifty. ¡¿

    [Hey, the degree of good feelings dropped by five, and the remaining good feelings were forty-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27ï¼š Love me again 28

    Chapter 27, Love me again, 28

    Just now I was still surprised by the grand prize. As a result, the grand prize exploded, and the degree of goodwill fell wildly.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero, you are being thundered. How do you always remind me that I am falling?"

    The system said quietly: "You are thundered, no, it is the man who wants you to be thundered, so the feelings will drop so fast."

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t do anything."

    It is clear that the sentiment has risen so fast. She also took advantage of Li Qingqing''s sinister intentions and broke the barriers in Han Zhengyu''s heart. He succeeded in letting him accept her.

    What is the matter now?

    System: "This is by your own analysis, I am the system and not the analysis of the cheat."

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s just that you can''t waste yourself."

    The system was hit by 10,000 points.

    Bai Weiwei saw Han Zhengyu suddenly picking up his hand. He did not notice that his finger was burned by the smoke, so he burned his fingers.

    For Han Zhengyu, who is calm and rational, this kind of thing is rare.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that maybe it was wrong at the beginning.

    To let Han Zhengyu completely accept him, it is not enough to install mentally retarded, because Han Zhengyu always thinks about her killing his mother.

    The degree of goodwill will definitely keep going up and down and not going to be full.

    And she didn''t have time to spend with him. She only had one month.

    Just now, his feelings of rising to her are so fast that it is only a miracle that will happen when the heart is soft and open.

    But now she is sure to miss her mother, and think of her previous actions, directly killing his mother, and then the guilt is rising, the feelings will fall down.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked the system, "Zero, four, when Han Zhengyu''s mother died, will it be a conspiracy."

    She just finished asking, the system suddenly screamed, [the host opened the main line branch, Han Zhengyu mother who killed, who is on the stormy night, secretly extended the sinful hand, destroyed that ... for details, the next issue will be. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at the question mark, what a ghost?

    System: "Spur line, branch line, I did not expect you to open the branch line, the branch line has rewards."

    Bai Weiwei did not care about any rewards. Anyway, if the strategy fails, any reward will die. She only has one place to care about, "Han Zhengyu''s mother is not Bai Weiwei killed?"

    The system looks mysterious, "Can''t say."

    Bai Weiwei affirmed, "Do you not say the same thing? There will be such a mentally retarded reminder, needless to say, his mother''s death is a conspiracy, but all conspiracy is definitely not related to Bai Weiwei."

    System: "..." has been the host of mental retardation, it feels that it has been subjected to 10,000 crit.

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "There is room for salvation. I have to die and die."

    She just finished communicating with the system, and Han Zhengyu seems to be aware of what is going on.

    Bai Weiwei immediately slowed down and pretended to fall asleep.

    Han Zhengyu went back to bed, didn''t know what he thought of, and left again. He didn''t know that the plush bear who had been holding it for one or two meters had put the plush bear in the center of the bed.

    Then he lay down.

    She is on the plush bear side, he is on the plush bear side.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned over and reached for a plush bear. She softly and muttered: "Brother is warm."

    Nonsense, is the bear still not warm?

    The result is a good reminder, [hey, the male sensibility is down five. The remaining good feelings are forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is going to cry, what happened to him.

    Han Zhengyu is purely seeing her holding a bear so close, oh.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28ï¼š Love me again 29

    Chapter 28, Love me again, 29

    But when I saw Bai Weiwei''s pink and peachy face, my heart softened.

    Although I just wanted to understand that he would not have unnecessary feelings for her, but the feelings are beyond control.

    [Hey, the degree of good feelings has risen by ten, and the current feelings are forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time before she asked the system. "This man will not be schizophrenic."

    The feeling of goodness is like the roller coaster up and down. Is it going to torture her?

    System: "It''s more like a neuropathy."

    The mood swings of ordinary people are not so terrible, so much changed.

    Bai Weiwei silently points to 10,000 praises.

    Han Zhengyu, who was defined as a neuropathy by Bai Weiwei, couldn¡¯t sleep all night, just staring at Bai Weiwei¡¯s lovely sleeping face.

    And the degree of goodwill is always ups and downs. At the beginning, Bai Weiwei was scared. In the end, she already loved her, and she slept first.

    When you wake up, your feelings are maintained at around fifty.

    Bai Weiwei was completely unhappy. She thought that Han Zhengyu had a hatred with her, but after all, it was a normal person. It was difficult to attack but it was not difficult to go to heaven.

    Now she doesn''t think so, Han Zhengyu is a guy.

    Clearly so calm and calm appearance, the result is the same as the storm, emotions, feelings are completely messy.

    There is a sense of goodness that changes to two in a minute.

    Bai Weiwei said that he might not be able to support it for a month and he is going to die.

    After eating the rebellion, Han Zhengyu said to Bai Weiwei: "I will take you to a place."

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is definitely not a good thing, but he can only get on the bus.

    Soon they came to the cemetery, where there was a solemn silence, and rows of tombstones were connected.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart stunned and vaguely knew what Han Zhengyu wanted to do.

    Sure enough, Han Zhengyu walked to his mother''s tombstone and then looked back at her in a complicated look.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him ignorantly and didn''t seem to know what was going on.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart was tight, but he still sighed and said to her, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Bai Weiwei blinked in fear and did not understand why he was so fierce.

    Han Zhengyu saw her look like this, and her heart was soft, but this soft feeling made him more cruel.

    He can''t condone his feelings, how can he like the murderer who killed his mother.

    When Han Zhengyu stepped forward, he pushed Bai Weiwei to push her directly to the ground, and then pointed to the portrait of the tombstone and said to her: "I am sorry."

    Bai Weiwei, "Brother..."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°said.¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "I''m sorry."

    Han Zhengyu''s face is still very unattractive, but he still let Bai Weiwei get up, and then took her out of the cemetery.

    Out of the cemetery, I saw a black car at the entrance to the cemetery, and a pair of middle-aged men and women.

    "Mr. Han, we are here." One of the men came and said respectfully.

    Han Zhengyu licked his lips and gloomy face.

    Bai Weiwei squats behind him and seems to have some fear of being born.

    Han Zhengyu didn''t look at Bai Weiwei at first glance, and seemed to be afraid of seeing her.

    He reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s hand and tried hard to the point of pain.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whisper, and the next second, he pushed her to the pair of men and women. "You are responsible for her daily life, and the psychiatrist will come tomorrow."

    The man immediately said, "Okay, Mr. Han."

    One day today, there is no time to write.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29ï¼š Love me again 30

    Chapter 29, Love me again, 30

    Bai Weiwei finally confirmed the doubts in her heart, and Han Zhengyu really wanted to marry her.

    Is there any way to ruin your feelings than not to meet each other?

    Han Zhengyu is a man who is sensible to cruel. It is no wonder that almost no woman can walk into his heart for so many years.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she could not be taken away like this. If there is no time limit, then she will choose to slowly grind Han Zhengyu''s feelings, but now she has lived so many days in a month, her time is to race with life.

    Her mind turned and she immediately looked up and looked unbelievable. The tears in her eyes came. "Brother, don''t you want me?"

    Han Zhengyu heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice twitching, and his fingers clutched his clothes tightly, seemingly scared.

    He was upset and uncomfortable. He couldn''t condone his feelings. If he let Bai Weiwei stay with him, he could not control his feelings.

    He grabbed Bai Weiwei''s hand and then pushed her to the middle-aged men and women. "They are the ones who take care of you. When the doctors give you your illness, we will meet again."

    At that time, I met again. It is estimated that Han Zhengyu will be able to shame her feelings, and will also bring a divorce certificate.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his hand, and took a few steps back, his eyes wide open, desperate to float to his face.

    "Brother, do you really want me?"

    Han Zhengyu only felt that his heart was more stinging. He bit his teeth. "Be obedient, go with them."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back two more steps, her feet began to hurt. She shook her head and suddenly shouted in anger and anger: "You don''t want me, then I don''t want you anymore."

    After that, Bai Weiwei immediately turned around and walked forward one step at a time, and the tears continued to flow down.

    Han Zhengyu suddenly shouted in horror: "Wei Wei, come back!"

    The system also issued an early warning, "Host, stop."

    At the beginning, Bai Weiwei thought that her acting had conquered Han Zhengyu, and he succeeded in changing his mind. However, even the system issued a warning. She was alert and looked up, but it was too late.

    "boom!"

    The violent impact caused Bai Weiwei to fly out and fall to the ground, and the blood flowed to the ground.

    The car that hit Bai Weiwei immediately retreated and fled in madness.

    Bai Weiwei has already seen the twisted face in the car. It is Li Qingqing who wants to kill her. I don¡¯t know how long Li Qingqing waited until I waited for this opportunity today.

    Is this the time to catch the oriole?

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the ground, only to feel the shadow of death. She felt that she was too unlucky. She did not die on the failure of the Raiders, but died under the murder of the woman.

    Whether she was a murderer, she was killed by Bai Yaoyao, and this time she was Li Qingqing.

    Han Zhengyu had run wildly without waiting for her sigh. He seemed to want to touch her, but his fingers trembled and did not dare to touch.

    It seems that she is afraid of touching it and she is broken.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei..." Han Zhengyu''s voice contained a crying sound, and his fear made his eyes red.

    [Hey, the male sensation is up to thirty, and the good feeling is eighty. ¡¿

    The feeling of goodness is like the blood of a chicken, and it has suddenly risen so much.

    However, Bai Weiwei is not happy, she feels that she is not able to brush the full value.

    At this point, the first person she wanted to thank was actually the system.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30ï¼š Love me again 31

    Chapter 30, Love me again, 31

    [Zero 0.4, thank you for letting me live for so many days, although it is a bad experience, but I will not disappoint you. ¡¿

    [Roll, I have no confidence in me, I am paying you for the purchase of life to continue Dan, to support Laozi, I bought it and you dare to die without paying debts, I chase you to hell. Wait, I will be back soon. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei wants to say good, I am waiting, but a mouth, blood will vomit.

    Han Zhengyu screamed at the people who were chasing after him, "call an ambulance, fast."

    When the ambulance came, she was estimated to be cold.

    Bai Weiwei smiled reluctantly and opened her mouth. "Brother..."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s nose was sour, and his chest was as broken as a big hammer, and he had to lose his voice. "I am, don''t talk, I will save you soon."

    Bai Weiwei was full of blood, she still smiled. "I... I don''t hurt, my brother doesn''t... cry..."

    Han Zhengyu is already full of tears. He bit his teeth. "You hold it, I will send you to the hospital."

    Bai Weiwei has lost her sight. She is dark in front of her. She knows that she is going to be unable to support it. She has experienced it once.

    "If, if I am dead, I will be buried in... I am buried in a place full of flowers... I am afraid of cold... I am afraid of being alone... Lonely..."

    So I don''t want to be alone in the lonely dark cemetery.

    For so long, Bai Weiwei finally said the truth before he was about to die.

    She really wants to cemetery after her death, and she can choose to be in a land full of flowers. No one is there, at least there is a flower to accompany her.

    How wonderful.

    [Hey, the man is so good. I am coming back, do you use life to continue Dan? whether. Choose quickly. ¡¿

    The sound of the system is so scared.

    Bai Weiwei exhausted the last strength and said with a silent voice, "Yes."

    Then she lost all her consciousness and completely indulged in the darkness.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Life continued to be effective, and Bai Weiwei thought that she would die, but when she woke up from the darkness, she did not feel much pain.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a white, some dizzy feeling made her embarrassed.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Someone screamed at her and couldn''t believe it.

    Bai Weiwei barely opened his eyes and saw a handsome face.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were blue and his face was vicissitudes. Even Hu¡¯s did not know how long it had not been scraped.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he was still dreaming. How did Han Zhengyu, who has always been rational and clean, become like this?

    She moved her lips and seemed to want to say something, but her body was not painful, but her voice was surprisingly hoarse, "water..."

    Han Zhengyu responded. He flashed his ecstasy in his eyes and immediately got up to pour water, because he was so excited that even the chair was kicked by him.

    Bai Weiwei is free to talk to the system. "I am not dead yet."

    The system is cold, "The evil is a thousand years, you can''t die if you die."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and nodded in agreement. "Also, if you have such a scourge to protect me, I will definitely live longer."

    The system was almost drowned by her. Then it just came to the end, "I bought you a life extension Dan, because the credit is limited, so I can only give you ten days of life."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Ten days, Han Zhengyu''s feelings are much better."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31ï¼š Love me again 32

    Chapter 31, Love me again, 32

    "ninety."

    "Don''t go to the 90th once, you are right, zero self-mutilation is not enough to commit suicide, this is a good feeling." Bai Weiwei is optimistic.

    The system is not optimistic. "You still live well. You are dead. Your sister-in-law will take everything away. Right, you have no pain before you continue to lose the effect."

    This can shield the host from severe pain caused by major injuries, and sometimes pain can kill a person.

    Bai Weiwei was moved. "You are so good to me, zero."

    System... You are only zero, your family is zero.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Han Zhengyu had come over and quickly recovered his spirit and looked weak.

    Han Zhengyu fed her water and asked nervously: "Is it better?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and her face was pale. "I am fine, my brother."

    Han Zhengyu was silent for a while before he jumped like a thunder. "Are you stupid? I let you go with others, what are you running, do you know that you almost died?"

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to scream, let him vent his anger.

    Han Zhengyu was really scared, and she really stopped her heartbeat.

    When the doctor gave a notice of critical illness, he almost lost his mind. He couldn''t even stop himself from going crazy, threatening the doctor''s collar, and if he didn''t save her, he would blow up the hospital.

    Just like a madman.

    Han Zhengyu felt that he had never been so miserable in his life.

    "The next time I am not allowed to do this, I am not allowed to leave me," he said disgustingly.

    The tone is full of dominance.

    Bai Weiwei said with a little weakness: "Because my brother doesn''t want me, I am..."

    The next words were blocked.

    After a while, Han Zhengyu released her, and her eyes were filled with deep affection. "I won''t want you, we will be together in the future."

    [Hey, the degree of good feelings is ninety-one, the male lord¡¯s good feelings for you have not been tired of seeing each other, only Bai Weiwei. ¡¿

    The system is sour. It seems that it is a little better.

    However, Bai Weiwei wondered, "How is the feeling of goodness not always rising five or ten? How come this time?"

    The system rolled his eyes. "The nonsense is not. The more difficult it is, the harder it is to rise. The mentally retarded knows this."

    Nima''s, the system does not mean that she is not comfortable, no.

    Bai Weiwei smiled happily at Han Zhengyu. "My brother said, oh, check with Wei Wei."

    She wanted to reach out and found that she had no strength.

    Han Zhengyu saw that she was so weak, her nose was sour, and when she remembered the doctor, even if she came back, her body was abolished.

    This is already a good result, because she is too hurt, and it is a miracle that she has not lost her life.

    In order to fear that Bai Weiwei knew that his body was too bad to move, he immediately reached out and carefully grasped her hand, then hooked her weak finger with her little finger and smiled sadly: "OK, tick ""

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with satisfaction and suddenly his brow wrinkled.

    Han Zhengyu immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Pain?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded, "Headache."

    "I will call the doctor immediately." He ran out immediately after he finished.

    The system is puzzled, "You should not feel the pain."

    Thank you for voting on the sister paper, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32ï¼š Love me again 33

    Chapter 32, Love me again 33

    Life continues Dan is a good thing, in addition to continuing life, it can directly shield the pain.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "If you use the usual method, I can''t brush the good value within ten days."

    There is no way to improve the sense of goodness in daily brushing.

    The good feelings of the ninety-one, if it is love, it is almost to the extent of death.

    At this level, it is impossible to raise a good feeling. If it is not something very big, it is impossible.

    The system saw her look calm. "What are you going to do?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and said: "It is also time to reveal the secret of the spending line, and I should restore my memory."

    Bai Weiwei, who is always only a child, can make Han Zhengyu feel good to reach ninety-nine, but it is impossible to be 100%.

    Because he will always have a flaw in his heart, and he will not be able to complete it.

    If you want to get a hundred good feelings in a short time, you can only take risks.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The life of the hospital is not good, although the pain is blocked, but because of the whole body, almost everything needs to be done by others.

    Han Zhengyu did not let the care worker approach her, and he did everything for him.

    He also took all the work to the hospital to complete.

    Then the time outside the work, all used to take care of her.

    It was a little better to eat, and she was very ashamed of taking a shower.

    When she put on her clothes, she couldn''t control her face and looked at Han Zhengyu.

    It seems to be very shy to be seen by him.

    Although Han Zhengyu has been smiling, but his eyes have gradually emerged doubts.

    Bai Weiwei knew that her method worked. She had been mentally retarded before, so she did not know how to be shy in front of him.

    Although she is still mentally retarded, but a lot of small actions, it means that she actually does not understand anything.

    Han Zhengyu, a man who is so smart, may not see this.

    And Bai Weiwei deliberately let him see.

    She is mentally retarded because she can''t remember anything, so Han Zhengyu can forgive her.

    But what if it is Bai Weiwei who restores memory? A real killer who killed his mother.

    Can he still forgive her?

    When the weather was good, Han Zhengyu pushed her out in the wheelchair to go to the sun.

    When she arrived at the courtyard, she saw that the lawn of a hospital was filled with flowers.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the flowers of various colors in front of her.

    Roses, lilies, violets, daisy flowers, gypsophila, artichokes...

    Han Zhengyu is moving the entire flower shop.

    "If you like flowers, I will buy you a bunch every day. When we get old together, I will not be alone when I am buried with you. I am better than the flowers of the whole land."

    Han Zhengyu suddenly whispered that the tone was calm, but brought out an infinite affection.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled and was almost moved.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of eighty-five, and the goodness is down by six. It hasn''t arrived in seven years, and it has started to itch. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was not moved at the moment.

    Han Zhengyu, your uncle, said that he would give her a good feeling when she said sweet words.

    Dead sperm is male.

    "When you can stand up, we will get married again. The last wedding was too bad. I want to have a real wedding with you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is soft, so I¡¯m so touched...

    [Hey, the degree of good feelings dropped by five, and the degree of goodwill was eighty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is not touched. She just wants to kill Han Zhengyu. Is there a deep feeling of madness?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33ï¼š Love me again 34

    Chapter 33, Love me again 34

    This man is schizophrenic.

    "If we have children, I hope to be a girl, like you, definitely beautiful."

    [Hey, the degree of good feelings dropped by five, and the degree of goodwill was seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "Zero, have you seen a man with a sweet talk on his mouth and a heart in his heart?"

    The system is embarrassed, "No, this is not the point. Can you call me zero?"

    Bai Weiwei Hehe, "May 4th."

    System: "..." is even harder to hear.

    Han Zhengyu still wants to continue, Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and supported his forehead. "Brother, I have a headache."

    She is worried that Han Zhengyu will say a few more love words, and the feelings will fall to a negative value.

    He immediately looked serious. "I am going to call a doctor."

    When Han Zhengyu walked away, Bai Weiwei relaxed his face.

    To pretend that I am amnesia, I have to pretend that my memory loss has failed, so that Han Zhengyu has found that she has not lost her memory. This kind of performance is really accidentally worn.

    Just now Han Zhengyu said love words, the system reminded me that when the feeling of decline was down, she almost laughed.

    Because she really did not meet a man like Han Zhengyu so boring.

    If you are full of belly, the result is really stunned and never said.

    She wondered if Han Zhengyu would explode on a certain day.

    System: "What happened? How do you say that the man¡¯s good feelings are falling?"

    Bai Weiwei has a deep face. "Who knows."

    The system was silent with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to hold back. "Well, I still think that you will cry and cry and ask me to tell you why the feelings will drop."

    The system burst into laughter. "Do you think I will be trapped by you? I can silence for 10,000 years without destroying. You can be finished in less than ten days."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the corner of his mouth. "Because Han Zhengyu saw that I have not lost my memory."

    She never dared to look down on Han Zhengyu. This man is too smart. She doesn''t let him see it in order to be mentally handicapped, but she struggles.

    Now she doesn''t have mental retardation, just revealing a little flaw, Han Zhengyu immediately discovered.

    I have to say that this man is very thoughtful and terrible.

    And this man is particularly disgusted with others to deceive him.

    Her recovery of memory may make Han Zhengyu''s feelings of decline decline, but the reason why the feeling of decline is so fast is that she clearly remembers her memory, but she still wants to deceive him.

    Especially when he talked about the wedding, it was a temptation.

    Because the mentally retarded Bai Weiwei does not know that they are married, and the real Bai Weiwei knows.

    When she did not show her doubts, Han Zhengyu almost knew that she was not mentally handicapped.

    In this fight, she almost tightened her nerves.

    When I was in the company, I used to be so nervous. It was the time to fight the company¡¯s rotten and dead old man.

    Han Zhengyu is much more powerful than the group.

    Han Zhengyu soon took the doctor and the doctor began to give her a series of checks.

    The check was too detailed, even the psychiatrist came.

    A mighty group of doctors, people have seen the pressure multiply.

    After the examination, she was lying back to the hospital bed.

    She is very familiar with the hospital. After all, people who have been in poor health and have been taking medicines feel like they are going home.

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face has been bad since the inspection.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, "Brother."

    Just screamed, Han Zhengyu immediately stood up from the chair and said that he could not help but said: "I have to go out in advance."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34ï¼š Love me again 35

    Chapter 34, Love me again, 35

    After Han Zhengyu left, Bai Weiwei twisted her eyebrows.

    He did not appear all day, and after she woke up, he almost never left her.

    Today, it is almost equal to missing.

    It seems that her recovery of memory is a big blow to Han Zhengyu.

    It is estimated that he will recover tomorrow, face her.

    Bai Weiwei decided to take a good sleep and have the spirit to face Han Zhengyu''s smart and savvy man.

    Sleeping stupid, she seems to smell the smoke.

    She suddenly woke up, and when she turned back, she saw Han Zhengyu sitting next to him. He had a cigarette in his hand and looked cold.

    "Wake up?" Han Zhengyu pressed the smoke into the ashtray, and the sound was flat and could not hear any emotion.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a guilty conscience in his eyes. He immediately rubbed his eyes with his hands and said softly in his mouth: "Brother..."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°Bai Weiwei, when do you want to play with me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about?¡±

    Han Zhengyu looked at her unrepentant look and suddenly sneered. "Sometimes I really feel stupid, obviously so obvious, I actually think of you as that child."

    There was a trace of grief on the face of Bai Weiwei.

    "Looking at me like a fool, turning around, are you happy?"

    Bai Weiwei moved his lips and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you know?"

    Han Zhengyu suddenly stood up and reached out to her neck directly, but did not know what to think of, he removed his fingers.

    Then turned and kicked a chair.

    In the silent night, it is especially thrilling.

    Han Zhengyu turned back and his face was terrible. "How come, seeing the poor boy who has never hated you in the past, finally fell in love with you, are you happy?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were covered with water, and she could not say: ¡°Do you love me...?¡±

    This sentence is so cautious and can''t believe it.

    Han Zhengyu looked at her evilly and said something maliciously: "You really recovered your memory, yes, I fell in love with you, are you satisfied?"

    [Hey, the male sensibility is down by five, and the good feeling is seventy. ¡¿

    "Seeing that I fell in love with a murderer who killed my mother, you must laugh at me in my heart. Han Zhengyu, who is on the top, has finally planted it in my hands. Do you think it is ridiculous?"

    When Bai Weiwei opened his mouth and said something, Han Zhengyu refused to give her a chance. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear your voice, every word is a lie."

    It¡¯s not arrogant.

    Han Zhengyu sneered, "I love you, hate you more. I really regret meeting you."

    The tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally fell, and she suddenly whispered, and the laughter was full of despair.

    "Han Zhengyu, I love you."

    She cried and said, "I love you, really love you."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s pupils tightened a bit, and the breath was a little messy.

    Bai Weiwei continued to cry and said, "Is this also lie to you?"

    Han Zhengyu gritted his teeth. "You shut up. You are not very successful in swindling me. Why don''t you continue to install it?"

    Bai Weiwei was excited. "I didn''t pretend. I didn''t know anyone at that time. I don''t know anyone except you."

    "My **** sorrow loves you, even if you lose your memory, you can only remember you alone."

    "Even if you don''t know who you are, remember to love you."

    "I am afraid of everyone, only you, I am not afraid, so I am following you."

    Today, one more, Ann

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35ï¼š Love me again 36

    Chapter 35, love me again, 36

    "Do you think I have that acting, can I play the mentally handicapped to that point?"

    "You said I lied to you, what did I lie to you?"

    Bai Weiwei said that the grievances in her heart could not be suppressed. She whimpered and whimpered.

    "Han Zhengyu, you think about it with your smart brain. Is Bai Weiwei the kind of person? I have done something wrong except to fall in love with you?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s sorrowful voice echoed in the still space, and swayed into his heart, stirring and uncomfortable.

    Han Zhengyu retorted angrily. "You killed my mother. You said that you didn''t do anything wrong?"

    Threat, deceive, capricious, and even kill his mother.

    Such Bai Weiwei, he really hates it.

    Hate... hate yourself more.

    Because he found out that even when she was crying, his heart could not stand it.

    Even if she recovered her memory, he still liked her.

    Such a self, can he not hate?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly paused, and her eyes were unbelievable. She suddenly said with a voice: "Who do you say I killed?"

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive meaning. ¡°When do you still want to install it? Do you still have to lose your memory?¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up and said, "No, I didn''t, I remembered. I didn''t know why I was on the car. When I woke up, I found that the car was out of control. Some people fainted me, and your mother also Above, but I can''t save her..."

    "Enough!" Han Zhengyu''s eyes are terrible.

    This look is like watching an enemy.

    "I didn''t think that you would lie to me at this time. Sure enough, you are still a wayward person who will only shirk the responsibility of the Missy."

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s voice is as painful as ice. ¡°You have recovered your mind. I will let the lawyer come over tomorrow. We will divorce.¡±

    After that, Han Zhengyu left immediately.

    But when he got to the door, he couldn''t help but look back, but he saw Bai Weiwei looking at him with a hollow look and despair.

    He instantly seemed to be knocked down and his feet were picked up.

    After seeing Han Zhengyu leaving, Bai Weiwei carefully asked the system, "Zero 0.4, how did I play?"

    System: "Okay, Oscar-winning level."

    Bai Weiwei: "How strange is your voice, are you crying?"

    System: "Hey, I feel so miserable, good abuse."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "I have a doubt."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well?"

    System: "The previous Bai Weiwei was really pulling the Korean mother on the car, and the car was also the white Wei Wei, but the car was handcuffed."

    Bai Weiwei: "I know, the murderer is not Li Qingqing. But this thing only I know with Li Qingqing, not by my mouth."

    The system was shocked: "How do you know that the murderer is Li Qingqing?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "You are mentally retarded, Li Qingqing is not mentally handicapped. Do you really think that she is so easy to kill me for Han Zhengyu?"

    The system has a question mark.

    "The car must have been her hands and feet, but she thought that I would definitely die, and I could push the crime to me. I didn''t think I was just stupid, of course she could only kill me for the second time. Otherwise I will restore my memory. I feel that something wrong with the investigation may involve her."

    [¶£, the quest task is completed. Reward the next plane. ¡¿

    There is no time to write today, just one more, Ann.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36ï¼š Love me again 37

    Chapter 36, Love me again 37

    The system was shocked from the beginning to the end, which completed the sideline task?

    How is it so simple?

    Too unscientific.

    Host what you ate, whose head is long?

    This line is also done too casually.

    The nurse suddenly pushed in and saw a pale white Wei Wei. She said, "The injection is over."

    Bai Weiwei looked back at her, her eyes cold and silent.

    The nurse didn''t know why, some creeps.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly laughed. "Okay, my sister."

    The nurse stood on the side and packed things up after the needle was finished.

    Bai Weiwei communicated with the system. "I want to faint."

    System: "How did you faint?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The nurse has a problem."

    System: "What problem?"

    Bai Weiwei: "She didn''t knock at the door, the injection method was not right. Han Zhengyu is also a big president. It is impossible for this nurse to give me an injection."

    System: "Do you need me to help you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I deliberately let her succeed, and let Han Zhengyu see where he is wrong."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "He is wrong not to be so difficult to attack. If I don''t kill him, he will not be surnamed."

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she was awakened by thunder.

    The wind and rain outside, the sound of the waves followed.

    System: "Host you wake up quickly, and you will be pushed into the sea if you don''t wake up."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and opened her eyes. When she saw that she was getting on the boat, and she was pushed to the edge of the boat, she would almost be pushed down the sea.

    Seeing her open her eyes, Li Qingqing sneered. "You thought you escaped. From today, Mrs. Han¡¯s position is mine."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she really took the woman''s IQ.

    "Do you think Han Zhengyu is so good to lie? If you kill me, he will not trace it?"

    Li Qingqing immediately distorted his expression. "He won''t trace it. He hates to die. You can''t catch it. How could it be traced?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that there was a wave at her feet, and her heart was actually a little worried.

    And because it was raining, the rain fell from her hair to the neck and it was cold.

    "You are wrong, he has fallen in love with me, I am dead, he will know that you killed me." Bai Weiwei looks as usual, but the words are poking Li Qingqing''s heart.

    Li Qingqing shouted in tears. "You kill his mother. He hates you too late."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and looked at her coldly. "Isn''t you killing?"

    Li Qingqing¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°What do you say? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡±

    Bai Weiwei said: "Han Zhengyu has begun to doubt, so you will be forced to come here."

    The boat is a black ship at first glance, and Li Qingqing, a woman, has always valued the image of maintaining her exquisiteness. Now she is so embarrassed that she does not even wear makeup.

    Being able to get her to this point is definitely because of flight.

    It seems that after her accident, Han Zhengyu began to doubt Li Qingqing.

    Therefore, investigations will begin to arrest Li Qingqing.

    Li Qingqing was anxious. "He can''t doubt, I am doing seamlessly."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This woman is not a stupid one. How can it be so easy to be talked about.

    Li Qingqing suddenly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes. "As long as you kill you, no one knows, the accident was made by me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Is it really what you did?¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37ï¼š Love me again 38

    Chapter 37, love me again, 38

    Li Qingqing was cold and stunned. "Yes, I did it, but no one knows it."

    Bai Weiwei silently knocked on the system. "Who is this stupid fork, how is the IQ so low, so I have no motivation at all."

    System: "The IQ is lower and lower, but you will start to be mentally handicapped."

    Bai Weiwei: The system started to marry her again.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Qingqing. "Why are you killing us?"

    She and Han mother, turned into Li Qingqing''s eyes, she is likely, when did Han mother offend her?

    Li Qingqing smiled a little madly and violently. "Because I love him, I love him, I desperately please fucking, but you know what his mother said, saying that I don''t deserve him. I don''t deserve him, you deserve it. Is it right? I loved him when I met him from college, but he had to be with you because of your threat. I killed you all, and he would like me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were pity, she seemed to think of something, and she smiled sadly.

    "I don''t think... I loved him for many years." Her voice was so low, like talking to herself.

    Li Qingqing heard it. She pushed Bai Weiwei¡¯s evil to the ground and stepped on her foot.

    Bai Weiwei squirmed weakly, and she pretended to be in pain.

    "Do you love him? How much can you love him? I love him and love to kill, what can you do?" Li Qingqing screamed.

    Bai Weiwei really wants to vomit her face, is it proud to kill? Lying in the trough.

    "Your love is cheap and useless. If you say that you don''t love Han Zhengyu, I won''t torture you."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Hey."

    Li Qingqing was stimulated, and this woman is obviously going to die under her own hands, but why is it so high?

    She reached over and covered Bai Weiwei''s neck. "Give me, you said to me that you don''t love Han Zhengyu, I will let you die."

    Bai Weiwei can''t breathe. Nima''s even wants to ask for mercy, and can''t speak.

    Li Qingqing seems to have reacted to his own mistakes. It is too difficult to talk to others about his neck.

    She let go of her hand and suddenly pulled a whip from the side.

    When Bai Weiwei saw it, the hairs were all erected. Although there was a continuation of Dan, she could not feel the pain.

    But this thing is a few more times, even if it doesn''t hurt, she can return to heaven directly.

    Bai Weiwei immediately gave up the purpose of delaying with Li Qingqing. Her eyes were soaked in rain, and her eyes were beautiful and cold.

    "Li Qingqing, you alone can''t do this kind of thing."

    The steel whip in the hands of Li Qingqing shook. "What do you say?"

    "I am so normal, you don''t seem surprised at all." Bai Weiwei thinks that this woman''s IQ is not like a car accident.

    She does not pretend to be mentally retarded, and things that become normal should only be known to Han Zhengyu.

    But Li Qingqing seems to know it from the beginning.

    If Han Zhengyu has no traitors around her, her name will be reversed.

    Li Qingqing was a little confused, and she said with anger: "Shut up."

    After that, the steel whip in her hand was drawn.

    Bai Weiwei was beaten because of her weakness, and blood leaked out of her skin.

    "Come on, you don''t love Han Zhengyu."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s throat was sweet, and blood rushed out. This whip directly injured her internal organs.

    "I love him..." Bai Weiwei coughed up and said with a smile.

    This **** smile, on her face, turned out to be a heart-throbing beauty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38ï¼š Love me again 39

    Chapter 38, Love me again 39

    [Hey, the male sensation is plus ten, and the current feeling is 80. ¡¿

    System: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei smiled deeper, because it was more sad with blood.

    Li Qingqing saw her like this, and her hands were even more vicious. She licked another whip and hit Bai Weiwei.

    "Come to me, you don''t love Han Zhengyu."

    Li Qingqing has become abnormal. She loves Han Zhengyu and has changed her mind and hated all the women who are close to Han Zhengyu.

    It is even more unacceptable for others to love Han Zhengyu more than her.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in the rain, and the sky suddenly whitened and a thunder rang.

    The rain washed the blood of Bai Weiwei''s face, but it brought a terrible death. Her eyes were so bright that she saw Li Qingqing tremble.

    "I love him, I have never changed."

    This sentence is shocking.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, a blood rushed up and coughed up directly.

    System: "Warning, the host is too overdone for his life, and the effect of the continuation of Dan begins to weaken."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t be afraid, I will get everything done."

    When Bai Weiwei appeased the system, she heard Li Qingqing sneer. "How about you love him, he doesn''t love you at all, you are like an ant ant dying under my whip."

    After that, the iron whip slammed into Bai Weiwei again.

    A figure quickly rushed over and reached out and grabbed the iron whip. The blood immediately ooze out of his palm.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the man in front of her, and the system reminder sounded again.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    In the thunderstorm, Li Qingqing¡¯s stern voice was particularly harsh. ¡°Zhengyu, you listen to me, I...ah!¡±

    Han Zhengyu still heard this snake-hearted woman. After he took the whip, he immediately returned Li Qingqing to the ground with a whip.

    When he saw it, Bai Weiwei fell into a pool of blood, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.

    Bai Weiwei said that he loves him.

    Even when this is tortured to death, he still loves him.

    As long as you say no love, you will not be whipped.

    After Han Zhengyu knocked over Li Qingqing, he turned and bent and held Bai Weiwei in his arms. His hands were blood, and everything was blood.

    He was shaking and hoarse, "Wei Wei..."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him deeply. The whole person was so weak that it was about to disappear. Her hand wanted to lift it, but there was no strength at all.

    She pulled out a smile, obviously blood, but still with a fascinating agility.

    "Hey, Han Zhengyu, are you not afraid of thunder?"

    Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was pale, but he still managed to pull his lips. ¡°For you, I am not afraid.¡±

    He is more afraid of her accident than thunder.

    System: "Warning, dangerous attack."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Replace all my remaining continuation Dan into ten minutes of action."

    System: "Can only be replaced for three minutes."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes."

    In the next moment, Bai Weiwei felt that her body could move. A huge force made her grasp the body of Han Zhengyu, and she pressed down, and then she was all on him.

    Hey!

    It was thunder and the gunshot sounded at the same time.

    A bullet instantly passed behind her back.

    "Wei Wei." Han Zhengyu''s pupil was immediately tightened. His heart was like a runaway engine. It was so fast that it was so painful.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to diverge, but the smile on his lips did not change. ¡°Do you know how many years have I loved you? Remember when you entered school, wearing a white shirt, the sun was shining on your black hair, your eyes It was as clear as amber in the sun. At that time, I felt my heartbeat jumped and disappeared, and it was lost to you."

    New Year''s Day. The new year is coming again. What awkward, happy New Year''s Day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39ï¼š Love me again (end)

    Chapter 39, Love me again (End)

    Han Zhengyu was frightened and lost. He reached out and tried to lick her wound. "Don''t say it, I will take you to the hospital. You won''t have anything to do."

    Bai Weiwei still said softly: "Since then, I am not me, you like it with you. You are uncomfortable with me crying with you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said: "Remember that year, my father knows that I like you, let people kill you. I lied that we love each other, if you die, I will not live."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are very affectionate. ¡°I threaten you to marry me because if you don¡¯t marry me, my dad will kill you. My parents are dead, you are free, and from then on... I will not be pestering you. Up..."

    Not pestering you...

    Han Zhengyu was so heartbroken, he bit his lip and almost bite the bleeding. "No, I want you to wrap me around. You have been pestering me for so many years, you can''t leave me when I fall in love with you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled, her eyes seemed to be full of stars, and the blood slipped from her lips and was washed away by the rain. She stretched out her hands with difficulty and glared at his ears weakly.

    [Continue Dan''s effectiveness for five seconds...]

    "Brother, you have to thunder."

    She said softly.

    A thunder sounded.

    Han Zhengyu grabbed her hand and shouted. "The doctor is coming, you hold on..."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. Congratulations to the host, the Raiders task is completed. ¡¿

    [Continue Dan''s effectiveness is zero, the host is ready to leave the plane. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei noticed a fierce painful attack. After the continuation of Dan''s ineffectiveness, the pain surged like a tide.

    She couldn¡¯t hold her smile and her face was pale. She struggled to say the last sentence. "I have never, I have never regretted meeting you."

    Just finished this sentence, her fingers also lost strength.

    Han Zhengyu felt that the whole world was quiet, and that the thunderstorm was the weather he was most afraid of.

    But why, he can''t hear the thunder.

    I can''t hear the heartbeat.

    "Wei Wei? Don''t scare me, Wei Wei, wake up."

    He hugged her in despair, and the heavy rain hit the body and there was no feeling at all.

    The bodyguards who followed had already subdued Li Qingqing. Although the people who put the cold guns ran, some people went to chase them.

    The ambulance also came, but Han Zhengyu refused to let anyone touch Bai Weiwei.

    He is like a beast guarding the body, guarding the body of Bai Weiwei, as if he can deceive himself, she did not die, just fell asleep.

    After Bai Weiwei got rid of the original body, he looked back and Han Hanyu¡¯s desperate look made everyone feel guilty.

    System reminder: "It''s time to leave, host."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Leave."

    Then she felt a white light flashing, and the sound of a familiar system came from her ear.

    [Hey, the strategy is successful. Get a love value. Please choose your wishes. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Life."

    [Life extension is extended by one month. Whether the host chooses to wake up immediately. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said: "Yes."

    If she doesn''t hurry back, she will not be treated as a vegetative person. The company will become Bai Yaoyao.

    Although she signed the inheritance transfer, the succession is not immediately effective.

    It is the signature of her father.

    Bai Yaoyao did not have the opportunity to go deep into the company''s affairs, so she did not know this thing before she chose to kill her.

    The first story is complete. Sprinkle flowers!

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40ï¼š Back to reality abuse 1

    Chapter 40 Back to the reality of abuse 1

    She is now fainting for the past three days, and there should be a chance to stop Bai Yaoya from holding her father''s signing of the transfer.

    [Hey, the host desires to achieve. ¡¿

    After hearing this sentence, Bai Weiwei was suddenly pulled into the deep darkness.

    She vaguely heard the voice of someone coming and going, she opened her eyes and found herself lying in the hospital.

    There seems to be a nurse talking to the doctor next to him.

    "The White House is really an eventful autumn, and the principals have problems one after another."

    "Yeah, it seems that there is a second lady in the main event. When I was in the intensive care unit, I heard that the chairman of the Bai family had to sign the transfer book and let the second lady go to the company."

    Bai Weiwei heard this and immediately sat up with a shock.

    A familiar pain in the chest came.

    Although it has survived, the heart''s problems still exist.

    She woke up and let the doctor in the ward and the nurse rejoice. "Miss White, you woke up, great... Miss Bai, where are you going?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard these words, the needle in her hand was pulled, and the whole person had already rushed out.

    Bai Jia was aware of the intensive care unit in the hospital. She was wearing a sick suit, her face was pale, and her hair was chaotic in the hospital like a bird''s nest.

    A few men seemed to block her way, and she didn''t look at the cold command, "Let''s get away."

    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of a man standing in front of him, although he soon sank into the quiet eyes and saw no trace.

    They let it go.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei disappears at the end of the corridor.

    Behind him, a man said to the man who stood in front of him: "Ye Shao?"

    Ye Yuxuan turned around without incident, "Go."

    It¡¯s as if he didn¡¯t see his fiancee running around him.

    Bai Weiwei saw the intensive care unit and immediately pushed in.

    Then she heard Bai Yaoyao whispering softly: "Dad, are you tired? Give me the company''s business."

    Bai Changyan was lying on the hospital bed and looked weak. He handed a document to Bai Yaoyao. "I have already signed it. Since your sister wants to give you the location, you can do it."

    Bai Yaoyao was delighted. "Dad, I will do my best instead of my sister."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "I haven''t died yet, I don''t need you to replace it."

    Bai Changyan was shocked at the same time with Bai Yaoyao.

    Bai Changyan was excited. "Wei Wei, hello."

    Bai Yaoyao was panicked, "Sister."

    Bai Weiwei rushed over in a few steps, and slaps on her face. "Who is your sister."

    After that, Bai Weiwei grabbed the documents in her hand, shredded hard, and all the pieces were scattered on Bai Yaoyao''s head.

    Bai Yaoyao squinted and immediately said, "Sister, I..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s backhand was a slap in the face, and Bai Yaoyao screamed and fell directly to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei squatted down her body, licking her clothes, her face was cold and incomparably. When she was about to swear her crimes, there was a familiar pain in her chest.

    She glanced, isn''t there a month of life support?

    How do you feel like you are going to die at any time.

    The system suddenly said: "Host, forget to tell you that your love value has been taken away by me, and the life of one month is gone."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s throat was sweet, and decided that regardless of the system, he said to Bai Yaoyao: ¡°You... vomit.¡±

    A blood is sprayed on the face of Bai Yaoyao.

    Bai Yaoyao was sore and scared. His face was full of blood and he couldn¡¯t help but scream. "Help."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41ï¼š Back to reality abuse 2

    Chapter 41 Back to the reality of the scum 2

    Bai Weiwei stood upright on Bai Yaoyao and spit it out with her tongue.

    Bai Changyan immediately rang and yelled. "Doctor, my daughter is sick."

    The nurse and the doctor who were already on standby immediately rushed in, rescued the rescue, and maintained the on-site maintenance site.

    Bai Weiwei wants to hear the system reminder before fainting.

    [The host is on the verge of life collapse, please complete the next mission quickly. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei almost wants to squat on the system and say, "Is it dying?"

    The system screamed twice. "No way, the value of love is one. If you change the continuation of Dan, there will be no more. I have won you three days of sleeping life, free of charge, no need to return."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to marry her.

    Feelings her novice spree is still free, how to break the system into this virtue.

    After Bai Weiwei passed out, the doctor carried her to rescue.

    Even if the body is not good, Bai Changyan will hold up and go to the operating room with the doctor.

    Bai Yaoyao was very worried. She did not think that her dying sister could still wake up.

    There was a glimpse of a glimpse in her eyes, and it seemed that she could not keep the life of Bai Weiwei.

    She saw Bai Changyan''s face sorrow, immediately converted her emotions, and said to him pitifully: "Dad, my sister will not have anything to do."

    It is a pity that her face is full of blood, because her face is beaten like a pig''s head, it is pitiful and invisible, but the funny is ten percent.

    Bai Changyan thought that his daughter had just woke up and hated Bai Yao Yao.

    Before thinking of his daughter''s onset of fainting, only Bai Yaoyao was on the scene.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes are cold.

    Bai Yaoyao continued to say softly: "Sister may be sick, my brain is not clear, so I woke up and changed my personality. I am playing and yelling at me. I am not afraid of pain, as long as my sister can wake up."

    Although Bai Changyan knows this, Bai Yaoyao is somewhat arbitrary.

    And Bai Weiwei has always liked this second daughter.

    Although the heart has doubts, Bai Changyan still decided to wake up after Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Yaoyao suddenly said: "Dad, my sister has torn the contract, or I will re-sign a re-signature."

    Without the signature of Bai Weiwei, the signature of Bai Changyan can also be.

    Bai Changyan did not immediately agree because of his doubts. "Let''s say, your sister is still being rescued."

    Bai Yaoyao knows that Bai Changyan is skeptical. She does not move her lips, her eyes are sinister, but her mouth is still whispering. "Okay, my sister is the most important."

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Uncle Qin, I seem to have feelings."

    This sentence surprised the hospital''s dean Qin Qiu, even the coffee cup in his hand was scared to the ground.

    He looked up and saw the man sitting in front of his own eyes.

    »ë »ë »ë É¢ É¢ É¢ É¢ »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë »ë

    This man is the pride of their Ye family.

    Ye Yuxuan.

    However, this man who supported the Ye family with one hand had a strange disease.

    He could not feel the joys and sorrows of people.

    Just like a machine, it¡¯s so cool that it¡¯s chilling.

    Others cry, he looks at others crying.

    Others laugh, and he also looks at others laughing.

    Just like a **** without any feelings, Gao Gao is looking down on everyone.

    Such Ye Yuxuan is their pride, but at the same time it is also a bomb, which makes people afraid and respectful.

    Ask for a referral ticket... can you?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42ï¼š Back to reality abuse 3

    Chapter 42 Back to the reality of the scum 3

    "Do you have feelings? What kind of feelings?" Qin Qiu warfare asked.

    Ye Yuxuan indifferently thought about it, only to answer indifferently: "I cried."

    Qin Qiu lived, squatted, and lived. The lips licked for a few seconds before saying, "You, you, you... you cried."

    In the last sentence, he almost snarled.

    Who is crying in this world, Qin Qiu is not surprised.

    But if Ye Yuxuan cried, he would doubt whether it was the end of the world.

    Ye Yuxuan closed his eyes and his face was a little tired. "I have a dream, a long, long dream."

    Qin Qiu was still shocked. "What dreams are so powerful."

    You must know that Ye Yuxuan has no feelings, let alone crying. It is estimated that all the people around this man are dead, and he will not frown.

    Ye Yuxuan opened his eyes, and in a dead eye, finally a slight mood swing.

    "It''s a dream about love."

    ¡ª¡ª

    "The brother of the president loves me again" follow-up:

    The rain in thunderstorms always looks extraordinarily cold.

    Under the gray weather, Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei buried.

    He licked his lips and his body quickly lost weight in a short period of time. When he saw the burial of the casket began to bury, he suddenly rushed over and grabbed the casket.

    "Mr. Han?" The crowd exclaimed, but still can''t stop the man in front of him.

    Because his eyes are too desperate, desperate people can''t help but feel compassion.

    "Wei Wei said that she doesn''t like the cemetery. She wants to go to a place full of flowers. She is afraid of being alone, I have to accompany her."

    Han Zhengyu is holding his casket, his pale face is attached to the cold casket, as if this is his only redemption.

    He thought that he could withstand the pain of losing her. After she died, he seemed to feel no pain at all, and arranged everything in order.

    He did not think that Bai Weiwei had a mobile phone on his body and that the phone was still recording.

    All the voices that confronted Li Qingqing before her death were recorded.

    "Yes, I did it, but no one knows about it..."

    When he heard the words of Li Qingqing''s roar, the whole person was cold from beginning to end.

    He remembered that Bai Weiwei tried to explain to him after he recovered his memory. The car accident was framed by others, but he did not believe it. He indulged the real murderer and killed her.

    Unprecedented remorse and pain, like termites, bite his heart into riddled holes.

    "I love him¡­¡­"

    This sentence, with a heart-breaking hemoptysis sound, is so painful, but can still be said word by word.

    When Han Zhengyu heard this sentence, he felt that the whole world was quiet and the darkness went down.

    Then there was the pain, and the whole person was torn apart.

    The tears in his eyes finally fell, one by one, line by line, surged out.

    Remorse, pain, thoughts, despair are intertwined into an unbearable burden, and he is completely bent.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei..."

    "I love you too¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Qin Qiu: "...hey, so you cried."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s quiet face could still see a trace of exhaustion. He nodded. ¡°When I woke up, my face was tears.¡±

    Qin Qiu: "So you also feel the heartache?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a long time. He was nervous until Qin Qiu, and then he shook his head. "I don''t know."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43ï¼š Back to reality scum 4

    Chapter 43 Back to the reality of the scum 4

    What is this answer?

    At Ye Yuxuan, there is nothing to say about it.

    Yes, no, no.

    Not sure what a ghost?

    Qin Qiu cautiously asked: "Is there a follow-up to that dream?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "The man in the dream took the casket away. He investigated the traitor who helped Li Qingqing to be a murderer. He is his right-hand man."

    Qin Qiu coughed, "A good detailed dream, the traitor should not want to kill him, and then take the opportunity to go up."

    Ye Yuxuan shook his head and denied. "The traitor said that he likes Li Qingqing, so he wants to help Li Qingqing fulfill his wishes and help her become Mrs. Han."

    Some people in Qin Qiu can''t believe it. "Do you like this kind of woman?"

    Although Ye Yuxuan had no expression, he still agreed to nod.

    "Then he gave up everything, and he found the world''s most beautiful flower sea with an urn, and sprinkled the ashes into the sea of ??flowers."

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and rubbed his temples. He was dreaming all night, and even more terrifying is that he felt that the desperate man was him.

    "When I woke up, I felt chest tightness and tears could not control my whereabouts, so I came to the hospital to see."

    Qin Qiu poured another cup of coffee, he had to drink something to suppress, after all, Ye Yuxuan from birth to the present, this is the first time crying.

    He couldn''t help but hear Ye Yuxuan''s words: "What are you doing at the hospital? You have feelings, this is a good thing."

    Ye Yuxuan touched his chest. "I have a chest tightness, and I still have tears when I slept last night."

    Qin Qiu is still unknown, "And then?"

    What does this have to do with the hospital?

    Ye Yuxuan frowned again, and it was difficult to get an expression on his face.

    "And I still remember the name of the woman in the dream, and the face."

    Qin Qiu nodded. "Dream, you can''t remember anything."

    Ye Yuxuan gave him a faint look. "So I came to the hospital to check my body. The main point is to check the heart, eyes, and brain... I may have been tired recently, so it leads to shortness of breath and shortness of breath. Eyes may overuse and begin to show symptoms of myopia. I will cry, and too much exhaustion will lead to amnesia."

    "puff."

    A cup of coffee in Qin Qiu¡¯s mouth was sprayed out.

    What is this ghost of Nima?

    Feelings have been said for a long time, Ye Yuxuan, this guy still can''t understand what happened to him, and actually ran to check his body.

    He quickly put down the cup in his hand, lest he should smash one, and then close to Ye Yuxuan seriously said: "This has nothing to do with the body, but has something to do with your heart."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him indifferently. "So I have to check about the heart?"

    Qin Qiu felt that he was talking to an alien. He said anxiously. "No, I mean you feel the heartache. This heartache is not physical, but your feelings have fluctuated. You have feelings." It is."

    Ye Yuxuan seriously pondered, "That is, I have no problem with my body."

    Qin Qiu felt that he finally understood, "nonsense, of course, no problem."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded and then stood up immediately. "Since there is no problem, then I am going to work."

    After that, he did not hesitate to go out.

    Just leaving Qin Qiu alone stunned to stand in place.

    So what does Ye Yuxuan come to the hospital?

    Come tell him, did he have a dream?

    Thank you for voting, sister, paper, love you, love you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44ï¼š Emperor 1

    Chapter 44 Emperor 1

    After Ye Yuxuan went out, he suddenly thought of what he called and gave his old housekeeper.

    "Shovel all the lawns in my front yard, and then plant them all into flowers, and connect them to the sea."

    After the phone call, he realized that he was not right. He knew that the lawn was clean and neat, and he had nothing to plant.

    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to leave his head and work.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei felt a familiar headache and knew that it was necessary to memorize the incoming brain. She did not wait for her to digest, and a pot of cold water covered her face and poured her face.

    "The niece, the slave stunned for a moment, poured white and promised a cold water, please the maiden for forgiveness."

    "The weather is hotter, and the water in the basin is so good that the white promises that the brain is cool, lest she think about things that are not practical all day long. Come, the palace is lacking, go back."

    The "mother" smiled coldly, sitting on the sedan chair slowly, as if Bai Weiwei was just a small bug in her eyes, it was not worth a look.

    The slaves around me nodded immediately, "Get off the car, the maiden back to the palace."

    Bai Weiwei was still squatting, and she responded.

    Is this mission a battle for the harem?

    Just thinking so, the sound of the system will ring.

    [This mission is to win the love of Sheng Siyu. Target, Sheng Siyu. Occupation, emperor. Completion, zero. The host has accepted this physical memory, please work hard. ¡¿

    She glanced at the memory from the system and only felt how she had become such a thing.

    This time, she and the man-in-law did not have any hatred. But it can''t stand the previous Bai Weiwei''s brain.

    Family life is not good, but because there is a stupidity in the family that wants to be a big official, the whole family has used every method to send Bai Weiwei into the palace.

    But this Bai Weiwei may be a problem of IQ inherited, and the brain is not good.

    Most of the same showgirls have advanced to the top because of their family appearance or their unique skills.

    This white Wei Wei entered the palace for three months, and even the emperor''s face was not seen.

    When she was in a hurry, she was stunned.

    As soon as she heard the empress of the emperor, she was dressed in a banquet, and she smeared her face with rouge and went to the party.

    As a result, the Emperor did not even look at it, and directly let people throw her into the lotus pond water of the Imperial Garden.

    "The brain is not good for fever. Get well in the pool and wake up."

    This is what the emperor said.

    Although the night banquet, the emperor did not descend her level.

    Because it is a ninth product, it is already the last level of æÉåú, and then it is the palace lady.

    The emperor finally ordered a ban on a month of reflection. Of course, everyone knows that this white promise should be considered abolished.

    In the palace where the rallies are low, the original master is stepped on very thoroughly.

    From time to time, when you meet a high point, you can bully her.

    When she passed through, the original owner was also seen by the other side for two hours, accompanied by a basin of cold water.

    But now, when the peach blossoms just opened in March, the temperature is still cold and people are shaking. This basin of cold water is going down, it is estimated that it can go half a life.

    Bai Weiwei: "May 4, do you have a hatred with me? How to wear people is more stupid than one."

    System: "I am not trying to make you better. You see that you are not cold. I have blocked the pain for you, so you can''t even feel cold."

    Bai Weiwei is in a better mood. "You are so good..."

    As a result, the words had just finished, and I was stunned. The coldness of the bones slammed from the bottom of my feet, and almost let her breathe away.

    The system said idlely: "Oh, the shield is invalid, and the host is refueling."

    New story, thank you for accompanying me here, trying to write this chapter out, it is plus. Can I ask for a referral ticket?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45ï¼š Emperor 2

    Chapter 45 Emperor 2

    Come on your sister, Bai Weiwei can''t wait to die this completely unreliable death system.

    After two hours passed, Bai Weiwei could not stand up. In fact, she admired that she did not faint.

    There was a weak call next to the "master...".

    The voice scared Bai Weiwei, and quickly turned back, only to find a person behind him.

    Who is this?

    She searched the memories of those systems and found her own palace.

    She was the last promise, and she was accompanied by two princesses and two eunuchs.

    One of the palace ladies is called Green Bud, and the other is called Red Sleeve.

    This palace lady who has no sense of existence behind her is called a red sleeve. As timid as a mouse, but it is a loyal.

    The red sleeves are also squatting, but the physical quality is much better than Bai Weiwei. She immediately rushed over to hold Bai Weiwei.

    "Let''s go." Bai Weiwei really did not have the strength to think of anything else. She felt that she was about to die.

    Back to Qingyuan Pavilion, Green Bud has already prepared hot water, prepared **** soup, and quickly wiped Bai Weiwei, who was about to faint, and put on new clothes.

    When Greenbud wrapped a quilt on her, and stuffed a heater in her hand, and fed her a steaming **** soup, Bai Weiwei finally survived.

    The green buds and the red sleeves are all allocated to the Qingyuan Pavilion in the palace. Originally, Bai Weiwei himself had a very low promise, and could not occupy a yard.

    When I first distributed the small masters to the Sixth House of the East and West, Bai Weiwei originally wanted to go to a main palace with people and squeezed.

    As a result, there was a big event at that time. The master who lived in Qingyuan Pavilion was actually hanged on the beam.

    It is said that this place has been haunted for a long time and has already hanged three scorpions.

    It¡¯s terrible. People in the palace do not taber this.

    Originally, I had to seal it. As a result, because there were more girls, and Qingyuan Pavilion was still a good place, it was allocated again.

    No one wants to live here, who has no means to bribe, and finally there is a white Wei Wei who has a pit in his head and is assigned to this place.

    There was still a showgirl who was coming to live together. As a result, the showgirl heard the suffocating place and went straight to the death of the well. After being rescued, she was hanged for a few days and lost.

    Since then, Qingyuan Pavilion has made people more reluctant.

    Bai Weiwei saw these memories and felt that the original owner was so stupid that he had not been killed in the well, and he really stepped on the dog.

    Although living in a haunted house, Bai Weiwei feels that living alone is better than squeezing people.

    She glanced at the two front palace ladies and suddenly found out where the two eunuchs went.

    Bai Weiwei asked quietly: "What about Xiao Xiazi and Xiao Zhuozi?"

    The red sleeves whispered back: "The main son, Xiao Xiazi went to the Shangshi Bureau for dinner, Xiaozhuozi... Xiaozhuozi just transferred."

    Bai Weiwei listened, and knew that Xiaozhuozi must have seen her so shackled without a brain, knowing that there was no future, and ran straight.

    "When you leave, let''s go. Where can I stay in this unpromising master? If you want to go, you can leave now."

    Green buds and red sleeves listened, his face changed greatly, and immediately squatted to Bai Weiwei.

    "The master, the slaves do not dare to have two hearts, please ask the master."

    Xiao Xiazi, who just led the introduction of dinner, once immediately heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words, immediately put the meal on the side and left it at the door.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lifted and the momentum rose. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s all loyal, we will get along well in the future.¡±

    I asked for a ticket and woke up to find that there were a lot of tickets and rewards. I suddenly felt that life was so happy. Thank you guys (laughing

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46ï¼š Emperor 3

    Chapter 46 Emperor 3

    A few people underneath a sigh of relief, but they feel that today''s Bai Weiwei is somewhat different.

    The meal is very general. At first glance, it is the food bureau.

    Bai Weiwei is not picky, sleeps after eating.

    She continues to regain her strength and communicates with the system as usual before going to bed.

    "How long can I live this time?"

    The system thought for a moment and answered: "The flow rate at this time is three months."

    It is also the life of a three-day vegetative person, which is actually three months here.

    It¡¯s a good news, not as fast as the last world.

    Bai Weiwei said: "What about Sheng Siyu''s information?"

    The system seems to have searched. "It''s just general information, not all. After all, you are a novice in the last world to give you a discount, so that you can understand the Raiders goal."

    After that, the system will transfer the basic information of Sheng Siyu.

    After Bai Weiwei finished reading, the body shook and it was clear that he was nestled in the quilt.

    This Sheng Siyu is a sly character.

    It is said that this person was not qualified to sit on the throne, is a child of a palace girl, has been rejected by the emperor since childhood.

    In order to get rid of the fate of being abandoned, Sheng Siyu entered the military camp since he was a child, and he made a **** road in the military camp and became a leader who was scared.

    Later, the palace was fierce, and the Prince and the two emperors joined forces to force the palace.

    In the name of the Qingjun side, Sheng Siyu directly led the 100,000 army to the palace.

    Said to save people, but in the end the Prince died, the second emperor died, and the emperor was also dead.

    Sheng Siyu said that he did not go in time, and those who died were all gone.

    Then he became the emperor.

    Said that he is not killed, who believes.

    However, Sheng Siyu''s iron-and-blood style and means of passing through the sky have managed a country in a well-organized manner. No one dares to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei summed it up, "This Raiders goal is not a good one."

    In the last world, Han Zhengyu was at least merciful.

    In this world, this Sheng Siyu is completely a god-killing role.

    This kind of man is hard and scum, and is the most difficult man to attack.

    The system said coldly: "Refueling and refueling..."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the corner of his mouth. "Wait, I didn''t have a reward for completing the spur line in the last world? Reward?"

    The system was silent for a while. "Oh, you don''t say I have forgotten, I flipped over."

    Can you still rely on the scores, the rewards have to be turned over? Is it turned out of the garbage dump?

    System: "Found, please accept."

    [Hey, reward the color, accept it. ¡¿

    Great color?

    Great color!

    Bai Weiwei got up in spirit and went straight down from the bed to find the bronze mirror.

    What kind of woman is not excited, she is not so excited, she has not seen the true color of the face, she can not be excited?

    As a result, from the perspective of the bronze mirror, a white, green, red and purple nightshade face appeared.

    Bai Weiwei scared the bronze mirror in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but yell, "Ghost!"

    Is this a stunning face? This is simply the face of peerlessness.

    The people who watched are estimated to be self-sufficient and go to the house beam.

    The system couldn''t help but buckle the ears. "Can you wash your face?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It is not the focus of washing your face. Why did the previous master paint his face as this ghost?"

    The system turned over again. "Oh, the information is too complicated. I forgot to send it to you. It seems that the previous one thought it was the most beautiful painting, so the makeup has always been so strange."

    Second today, refueling

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47ï¼š Emperor 4

    Chapter 47 Emperor 4

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "It¡¯s a god-like aesthetic. It¡¯s no wonder that Sheng Siyu saw it and threw it directly into the pool."

    This also explains why the original owner has not been killed by the person. Whoever sees this face is smiling, and wants to get her to die.

    "This can''t be done, I have to think of a way to make my beautiful face stunning the world."

    Bai Weiwei said, while using cold water to lick his face.

    System: I have never seen a host who is so brazen.

    ¡ª¡ª

    å·åúÉú³½, all sizes must be present.

    Bai Weiwei saw her own beautiful face and remained silent for a long time.

    The system is a bit worried, "Host, what''s wrong with you? Is it dead?"

    Bai Weiwei finally replied with a sad face: "I am dead, beautiful."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "There is such a face in the world that is so lucid and refined, so brilliant."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly burst into tears: "What should I do?"

    The system was scared. "What happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei slowly covered her face and pity herself. "I am so beautiful that it will definitely ruin the court, which will lead to the war of extermination. Finally, countries compete for each other and the Third World War. I It¡¯s just a sinner, and I¡¯m going to be a beauty.¡±

    The system finally couldn¡¯t help it, "vomit..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sat in the body and his face returned to the usual indifference. "Well, it''s time to do business."

    The system still feels that Bai Weiwei is normal.

    It was just a narcissistic madness.

    Then the system watched Bai Weiwei start to color, and the red orange red green blue was desperately applied to the face.

    A red, blue, purple, sly and scary nightshade face reappeared.

    The system trembled. "Is it that you are being mad by yourself? Why are you so bad?"

    Although the peerless face is worthless in the reward, it is not so bad.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "You think that the old lady can get a man''s heart with a stunning face. You are too naive. Who is Sheng Siyu? It is rolled from the dead, he will be heart-warming for beauty. Such a man is not faint, I have been ugly for so long, and if I suddenly recover my appearance, he suspects that I am a traitor and I am trying to kill me directly."

    The system nodded, "The analysis is reasonable."

    Bai Weiwei got up and went out. "Well, let''s go to the birthday of the little hoof. I want to give her a big surprise."

    System: small hoof ......

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and followed the green buds and red sleeves to the palace.

    Because the garden of the scorpion had just been given the orchids of the garden by the emperor, the palaces were led to see the flowers.

    "Hey, isn''t that ugly play?" One of the nephews saw Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh.

    Bai Weiwei pretended not to hear the ridicule of others and bowed his head to bow.

    I hated her and looked at her. When I thought of my birthday, I still saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s ugly face, which was uncomfortable.

    "What are you doing? Not being forbidden."

    Bai Weiwei replied with some ignorance: "Oh, my mother, I have already passed the one-month ban."

    I waved a little annoyed. "Come, white promised to speak out, hit the palace, and punish her for three hours."

    The third is to add more, thank you for all the voting papers of today. Thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48ï¼š Emperor 5

    Chapter 48 Emperor 5

    Since the emperor ordered people to throw Bai Weiwei into the pool water, many people punish Bai Weiwei are thrown into the water.

    "Yes, the goddess."

    Several eunuchs immediately rushed to grab Bai Weiwei and directly threw her into the lotus pond next to it.

    When Bai Weiwei entered the water, he heard a familiar reminder.

    [Hey, the man is coming. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei pretended not to understand the water, struggling for a few seconds in the water, only to reach out and grab a residual load next to it, and came out.

    She coughed a few times, surrounded by a circle of women in front, and the man standing in the middle wearing bright yellow clothes was obviously the target of her strategy.

    Her coughing voice seems to attract the attention of those people.

    The voice of the cockroach remembered. "The emperor, the white sister''s temper is too stubborn, and the face is too ugly. The courtier is afraid that she will scare people, so she will be punished for standing in the pool."

    The man was careless, and a pair of scorpions were deep and dark, and it seemed that any light entered would be destroyed.

    He lazily turned back and seemed to completely ignore the sweep of the pool.

    Then he completely stopped.

    The woman standing in the pool, it is more appropriate to say that the girl is a girl, she slightly tilted her head, a pair of clear like a starry night, so I looked at him.

    Her lips are not point and Zhu, the skin is as white as pears, the beautiful face is with a touch of innocence, the thick and smooth hair has already been messy, but it brings a heart-warming style.

    The pool wet her light green clothes and clung to her petite but beautiful body.

    She seemed to be a little scared, and she curiously glanced at him.

    In this eye, the corner of the eye slightly slanted out of the faint pink, beautiful like the whole peach blossom forest opened early, smashing Xiafei.

    The man only felt that his heart had been hit, not hurting and itching. He frowned and immediately opened his eyes. It seemed that he could not bear the gaze of Bai Weiwei.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not respond, she just wanted to show her face bright and bright.

    Therefore, the color applied to my face is plant color, and it will fall when it meets the water. Previously, the original master¡¯s silly fork was afraid that his scary makeup would fall. They all used the color that did not meet the water, and the face that she had washed for a long time.

    She should show her face now, and she hasn''t thought about brushing her feelings.

    This good feeling is on the door?

    The system said coolly: "When the good dead are rolled over, aren''t they moved by the beauty?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while. "The system, don''t you think that Sheng Siyu''s vision is too good? Got five or more."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t see his face when I stand here. How did he see me? It''s too far."

    The system just had to answer, Bai Weiwei sighed, "Sure enough, my beautiful face, like the sun can illuminate the whole world, by the way, illuminate the black eyes of people, people will see my beautiful face far away."

    The system feels that it is almost impossible, and the brazenness has been unable to describe this host. It has no words.

    Sheng Siyu, who was far away, took a group of harem women and went away.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought that the ten-point good feeling was a fake, the emperor¡¯s big **** came over and let her return to Qingyuan Pavilion.

    Back to the white Wei Wei just washed themselves, they received news of the sleep tonight.

    After sending the **** to notify.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran to the front of the bronze mirror, applying green and purple purple to his face, the pigment of the spicy eyes.

    This more plus is to thank the time and light sister paper, thank you for your reward.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49ï¼š Emperor 6

    Chapter 49 Emperor 6

    The system can''t stand it straight. "You can''t wear makeup?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "I can''t wear makeup until the right time. You like this night fork face."

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei made a move. "System, do you want to sleep?"

    System: "This is not nonsense, do you think that Sheng Siyu chats with you and covers the quilt."

    Bai Weiwei bit his lip, silent for a long time, suddenly washed his face, and then took out the original paint that can not be washed off with water.

    System: "What do you do, host, it''s hard to wash."

    Bai Weiwei gnawed his teeth and said: "The old lady doesn''t want to sleep, I want to scare Sheng Siyu. This is my first night, I have to leave it to a strange broken man."

    System: "Whoever gives it, it is sacrificed for good feelings."

    Bai Weiwei painted his face. "I don''t, I want to leave it to myself. I am so beautiful, I am reluctant to give it to others."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Mom, this host is really crazy.

    In the evening, the aunt and the **** who came to serve the palace saw the terrible face of Bai Weiwei and jumped together.

    Does the Lord want to scare people in the middle of the night? It is estimated that there is nothing else to go out. One stop directly is the demon ghost, which can scare many palace eunuchs.

    But the emperor must be a man, and it is estimated that he wants to change his taste.

    Although this taste is a bit heavy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The great **** Sud will light up the lights.

    Then he turned back and looked at his body and said, "The emperor, it¡¯s time to rest."

    Sheng Siyu put the pen in his hand and set himself up gracefully. "Let''s go."

    Sude¡¯s glimpse, in the past, I have to remind me three times. Today, it seems like I can¡¯t wait.

    He remembered the day when the emperor asked him faintly. "Who is the man in the pool?"

    Sude is the **** of the palace. He is responsible for everything. He certainly knows who this is.

    After answering, I heard the emperor¡¯s voice chilling: "Tonight, I will turn her brand."

    The emperor has always flopped in order, one round a day, no one is partial.

    The result turned out to be an exception, but I thought of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face that was accidentally exposed, and felt that men always liked the early adopters, and they were interested in it.

    When I came to the entrance of the palace, Sheng Siyu let people back, and they went in alone.

    The light in the palace is very bright, enough to see Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed.

    Sheng Siyu saw her face, and her footsteps suddenly paused. She suddenly turned and pulled out a sword hanging on the wall. The sword light flashed, and her face was cut to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei also communicated with the system. The emperor¡¯s face was beautiful, his legs were long, and his hair was black and he saw that the kidneys were good.

    Although she doesn¡¯t look good when she is long, it¡¯s hard to be a beautiful man. It¡¯s just a matter of controversy at the beginning of the night.

    The result was just finished, and a sword fell.

    Bai Weiwei''s scalp was blown up, and the whole person rolled straight and went to the bottom of the bed.

    "Where you are in a dead system, I am stuck in the system. Is this a good feeling? This is negative ten."

    System: "No mistakes, it is ten."

    Outside the bed, Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice is cold and gloomy. ¡°Where are the monsters, dare to come and swear.¡±

    "Monster" Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, then said weakly and weakly: "The emperor, he is white promise."

    Sheng Siyu: "..."

    [Hey, the male owner¡¯s feelings fell by eight, and the remaining two. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of the system and couldn''t help but grind her teeth.

    Sheng Siyu, your uncle, she is wrong. I thought that this guy was not moved by the beauty. As a result, she had no face, and her feelings fell faster than anyone else.

    What is the first thing?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50ï¼š Emperor 7

    Chapter 50 Emperor 7

    Sheng Siyu said coldly: "When it comes out, what is the basis of the drilling machine?"

    Bai Weiwei burst into tears, is she willing?

    Sheng Siyu took the sword and waited for a while before he heard the sound of Bai Weiwei underneath with a tremor. He asked: "Is the emperor... the emperor is not chopping?"

    Sheng Siyu frowned, thinking of the face of Bai Weiwei just now, holding the sword''s hand and using a few points.

    He is somewhat reluctant to say: "If you know that you are an individual, you will not cut it."

    The system screamed twice. "This is what you said, just like you were not a human."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to pack Sheng Siyu with the system and wash it away in the toilet.

    Sheng Siyu waited for the meeting and saw a petite person under the bed, slowly crawling out.

    She looked up and sneaked at him, and the scorpion was in the same light under the light, and disappeared into her drooping eyelids.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to give him a salute. Sheng Siyu looked at her face with disapproval and then put the sword back.

    "Come to people, promised to wash your face."

    As soon as he ordered, Bai Weiwei was embarrassed.

    The aunt who came in had the same hatred as her face, and washed her makeup with water.

    She also changed her clothes, it was a gauze, loose and beautiful, and the yarn was embellished with hand-embroidered peach blossoms.

    When everyone got it, they retired.

    Sitting on the side of the tea, Sheng Siyu looked up intently and turned his eyes.

    Under the lights, the girl sitting on the bed had snow-like hands and was placed on her knees.

    She has a slight side face, her cheeks are red, and her skin is white and jade. Without the horrible makeup, this beautiful and shocking face can easily impact anyone.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    With the added sensitivity, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but complain with the system. "I didn''t think Sheng Siyu was such a frivolous man."

    Seeing Zhang Hao''s face, this kind of feeling is rising like the rocket.

    The system just has to comfort a few words.

    He also heard Bai Weiwei said: "But I like his frivolity, department, you said that I will give him a face, will his goodwill rise to one hundred?"

    The system can''t wait to kill Bai Weiwei. "You dream faster, don''t talk to me, nothing, I am busy."

    After the system was finished, Bai Weiwei was blocked immediately.

    It must be the first system in history to shield the host, no way, forced.

    Knowing that the system was taken away by himself, Bai Weiwei was a little embarrassed, and there was no systematic drama.

    She looked up and sneaked at Sheng Siyu and slammed into a pair of black eyes like abyss.

    These eyes are so cold, even if you look at something better, you can''t warm him.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and nervously looked down at her feet.

    Sheng Siyu suddenly said: "Are you afraid of me?"

    Bai Weiwei trembled a bit, only to answer carefully, "I am not afraid."

    Sheng Siyu also saw her feet exposed outside, under the gauze, looming half of the smooth and delicate calf, the white toes gently squatting.

    He felt that his throat was a little thirsty and couldn''t help but drink a few more teas.

    "Why are you pretending to be so... strange."

    Bai Weiwei seems to think of something, and stunned his hands to cover his face. "Please don''t look at the face of the emperor, ugly."

    Sheng Siyu looked at her face that was enough to pour the country, and felt that the temple could not stop jumping.

    This is still ugly, there is no beautiful person in the world.

    What is the second thing? One day guarantee is two. If there is time, I will try to add more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51ï¼š Emperor 10

    Chapter 51 Emperor 10

    He looked at her, didn''t know how to think of peach blossoms, when the half opened, the color.

    It is so beautiful, but it seems so unreal.

    It seems to disappear at any time.

    Sheng Siyu looked at her red face, somehow, just like being tempted to bend down.

    Sud¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°The emperor, it¡¯s dawn.¡±

    Sheng Siyu''s action was almost a bit of awkwardness to leave Bai Weiwei, and then turned and did not dare to look at her, the atmosphere is messy.

    He stabilized his breathing and only said coldly: "Know it, let people serve."

    After that, the sword in his hand slipped toward his finger, and a few drops of blood fell on the quilt, serving as the first night of Bai Weiwei.

    Hearing the sound of the palace man coming in and serving, he almost pulled the curtain blindly and covered the naked body of Bai Weiwei.

    When the palace **** waited for everything, Sheng Siyu looked at the bed and looked at the white Wei Wei who was dressed in bed and was sleeping.

    After everyone retired, Sude came over.

    Sheng Siyu seems to have made the same decision. He said to the **** who is most trusted by him: "Let her."

    Sud bent over and his face flashed a little surprised.

    "The emperor, are you sure?"

    Sheng Siyu closed his eyes with some exhaustion. "As for her, I need a reason to make me faint, so I can shoot for all four."

    The four people are the families of the ministers who control the domestic politics.

    It is no secret that the dynasty is held by the ruling party, and it is not a year or two, but a matter of generations.

    This led to the emperor fighting the four big families for hundreds of years, and the emperor''s rights were getting less and less.

    When Sheng Siyu was in the upper position, he did not rely on the strength of these four families.

    The woman in the harem, the most powerful shackle, is the only daughter from the four leaders of the Su family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the delay, there would be no children, and I would have become a queen.

    Sheng Siyu knows that he can fight against the power, he can win, but it will take decades, and his country is estimated to be destroyed at that time.

    It is better to take a different approach and straightforwardly copy the door.

    However, the reputation of the four people in the country is not bad. If there is no reason to copy the house, it will cause turmoil.

    So you must erect a target so that everyone''s hatred is concentrated on another person.

    When the four people are killed, the target will be killed and the civilians will be angry.

    What targets can influence the emperor?

    Of course, it was the sorcerer of the country, and the emperor lost the soul completely.

    Sheng Siyu looked at the sleeping white Wei Wei, and felt the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He said very firmly: "As far as she is, she is beautiful enough, stupid enough, and used well. It is a very good piece."

    Sude pondered for a while, and then he said, "The Emperor Shengming, this is indeed the best way. But Bai promised that there is no reason for the four people, this..."

    Sheng Siyu interrupted him impatiently. "Then create one, you will definitely be dissatisfied with her. Her dissatisfaction with her family''s bad voice will frame other people''s family. We stand by and wait for the results to be harvested."

    What is the second thing?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52ï¼š Emperor 11

    Chapter 52 Emperor 11

    Su De bowed his head, "Yes."

    Sheng Siyu got up and picked up the sword. "Let her start higher, give Feng Zhaoyi. I will go to the morning exercise."

    Sue looked around and saw that although the things that were destroyed by the sword last night had been changed, it was still possible to see how unsettled Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart was.

    Sheng Siyu only dances when he is in a state of confusion.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Watch the video.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Silenced for a while, Bai Weiwei dragged the quilt and wrapped himself into a scorpion.

    So terrible, she will become a sinister enchantress.

    She was just a joke, and she was really caught up in the shelves.

    The system comforted: "Don''t be sad, but the left and the right is nothing but a stigma. After being divided into five horses, it has been shackled for thousands of years."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but look up and swallowed the tears of sadness. "Nima thinks that it is easy to get a Raiders. The result is not the same one. The spicy chicken system, you give me the target of the Raiders, I don''t want to be After Sheng Siyu used it, he was killed."

    The meaning of Sheng Siyu is to use her hand to destroy the doors of the four people.

    Then when all four were finished, he killed her again.

    The system is rarely sympathetic. "Actually, if your strategy is successful, he won''t kill you... probably."

    Bai Weiwei hugged the pillow and slammed the system. "You broke the system, the spicy chicken stupid waste is useless. Under other people''s system, you can fly into the ground and fly the spaceship to put fireworks. Everything is small." The cotton jacket, open the big artifact. Just you, Mao will not. Even the target of the Raiders will push the three resistance four, I can count on you?"

    The system does not dare to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei began to twist the sheets.

    The system was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I hanged up, so as not to be a disaster."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After the venting, Bai Weiwei finally remembered the business.

    "No, what did Sheng Siyu give me the medicine tea, and deliberately made me think that we went to bed?"

    Bai Weiwei looked serious and serious.

    "It seems that the women in the harem are not pregnant, can''t do it... they are estimated to be just like me."

    The system is also puzzled. "Yes, it¡¯s all women who are not eating. Even if they don¡¯t want the women of the four families to be pregnant, there are many contraceptive methods."

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a while, then slowly spit out the truth, "I think I understand, Sheng Siyu, is one, do not!"

    The system also felt that it was possible, just to be attached, Bai Weiwei had taken a bronze mirror from the side and shone his face.

    "I am so beautiful that I can ruin the country and the people. When I take off my bed, he would rather dance the sword than to do it."

    The system looked at Bai Weiwei''s intoxicated look, and couldn''t help but buy more than a dozen liters of eye drops and wash their eyes.

    Bai Weiwei has just finished his self-pity, and the purpose of the book is coming.

    Bai promised to be promoted to Bai Zhaoyi.

    Êü Æ· Ö±½Ó Ö±½Ó directly flew directly to the three products, the speed of this liter simply added a spiral cannon, amazing.

    Then there is the reward of all kinds of baby beads.

    At the same time, there are several slaves.

    One of them is the aunt of the palace, who has the authority to control all the ladies.

    When she came, she brought Sheng Siyu''s mouth, and Bai Zhaoyi could not apply those colorful powders to avoid hurting the skin.

    In the face of this, Bai Weiwei finally reached out to help with some headaches. "Tragic, Sheng Siyu is really."

    The third is to add more, in order to vote for the sister paper today, thank you, hard work?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53ï¼š Emperor 12

    Chapter 53 Emperor 12

    A man who regards her as a target, does not raise, and is ferocious.

    It is much harder to succeed in the Raiders than the man who has a hatred against her.

    Sure enough, she turned her sign at night.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower, her face was clean and she had no fat powder.

    The clothes I wear are also my own choice. She is a petite, soft silky light green dress, which looks like a weak Liu Fufeng, like the crisp leaves in the spring.

    She looked at Sheng Siyu''s palace, cold, "is a foundation, and the old lady can give him straight."

    Dare to let her be a target, she is sorry for herself if she does not die.

    Sheng Siyu was in the palace early, and saw Bai Weiwei, who walked into the ceremony, his eyes undulating, and immediately stood up and held her intimately.

    "Why do you love to marry and hurt your knees?"

    Bai Weiwei goose bumps are all up, a face-faced man, whispered softly and said so nasty words.

    Ok... horrified.

    Sheng Siyu took Bai Weiwei''s hand, and his tender and boneless touch made him unable to force himself.

    So soft... Is this the woman''s hand?

    Sheng Siyu sighed in his heart, then quietly took her to his desk.

    "Is this the painting of the emperor?" Bai Weiwei looked at the landscape of the mountains in front of him, and there was a tiger on it.

    Jiangshan, tiger.

    The meaning of this painting is not to remove the tiger?

    Of course, Bai Weiwei couldn''t say that. She looked amazed and said with a sigh of relief: "The emperor painted really beautiful."

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Sheng Siyu asked with a smile.

    Bai Weiwei frowned in an annoyance. "When I was a child, I was ignorant of the things of the pen and ink. I couldn¡¯t understand it. The emperor was embarrassed."

    Sheng Siyu couldn''t help but smile, and smiled sincerely.

    This Bai Weiwei, how is it different from any woman he meets?

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard this familiar voice and felt a sigh of relief.

    She is bet on it. A man like Sheng Siyu, a woman who can break his inner barriers, is definitely a woman who lets him relax.

    She is stupid, he is comfortable.

    A comfortable, will have a good impression on her.

    Although the beauty can make a man fall in love for a while, but the skin looks at it for a long time, who will be tired.

    Sheng Siyu took her hand. "Is there a lack of love? Let''s rest."

    Bai Weiwei shyly bowed her head, and her face was stained with red, which looked like a flower.

    Sheng Siyu was upset for a few shots, but he quickly pressed his restless heart and took her to the bedside.

    Then pick up the tea next to it, "Love you for some tea."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "That, there is a ruthless one, please?"

    Sheng Siyu is cold-hearted, and sure enough, all women are insatiable, and they will dare to get more favors.

    "The emperor sat down." Bai Weiwei lowered her head and whispered something nervously with her fingers.

    Sheng Siyu smiled coldly, then sat next to her and wanted to see what she would ask for.

    Bai Weiwei quietly grabbed him a piece of clothes.

    Then he sneaked a glimpse of him and found that Sheng Siyu did not respond, and immediately revealed a bright and silly smile.

    Then she tied her cloak with his cloak.

    A small and cute knot appeared.

    Sheng Siyu waited for a long time, and did not wait for what Bai Weiwei wanted.

    "What do you want for love? You can ask for everything."

    Bai Weiwei shyly shook his head. "The emperor, you have got what you want."

    Sheng Siyu looked at the knot in the middle of them without words. She wanted this?

    Why is this used?

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "This is what Niang told me, saying that it is a secular husband and wife who will get married. This will make the couple happy and happy forever."

    Sheng Siyu stunned, and his heart turned out to be chaotic.

    But I don''t want to dance at all.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Fourth, this chapter is for the sister paper that I am rewarding today. I have to go down first, come back to the comments tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54ï¼š Emperor 14

    Chapter 54 Emperor 14

    He is also uncomfortable... especially uncomfortable and unbearable!

    Sheng Siyu suddenly clasped her face.

    Bai Weiwei whispered a few times, but he swallowed all the breath.

    He was a little curious and careful first.

    Bai Weiwei felt that breathing was difficult, and some escaped, but it caused the fierce side of Sheng Siyu.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were confusing, and he could not hear the system reminder. He could only let him do whatever he wanted.

    She felt that she was floating, and when she remembered that she should breathe with her nose, her neck was weak and her eyes could not be controlled to hang down.

    And when Sheng Siyu realized that something was wrong, Bai Weiwei had already passed out.

    He was shocked and the tide of fever was cold.

    He was holding a woman who was soft and squatting on his chest, and could not calm his breath.

    Sheng Siyu reached out and touched her back neck pulsation. She knew that it was the potency and he was too arrogant. For a moment, she did not know the reason for temperance, and let her breathe a short pause before she fainted.

    Although I know that there is no problem.

    However, Sheng Siyu still could not control the flusteredness, called Su De to come over and let him call the doctor.

    Su De saw Bai Zhaoyi, who was tightly covered with a single pack, and his face was not exposed. The pleats on the old face were drawn.

    This person will not be because the blanket is too tight, and there is no room for breathing, it will faint.

    After the doctor came over, it was also through the curtain, using the red line to pulse.

    Of course, it is not a big problem, but it is just a moment of fainting. Sleeping naturally wakes up.

    Sheng Siyu did not feel anything, but the nearby Su De was clearly seen.

    His master is coming out of a cruel environment with nothing.

    I haven¡¯t gotten a good thing when I was young.

    Once it is obtained, it is the possession of desire, and it is afraid that others will grab the same, and will see people dead and dead, and even a hair is reluctant to give an outsider a glance.

    Su De''s heart is faint, although he knows that Sheng Siyu has always been rational and indifferent.

    But this white Zhaoyi, if it is not good, will become a special master.

    Bai Weiwei jumped up to Zhaoyi overnight, and even stayed in bed for two days. It was the case that the emperor made a sudden call to the doctor in the middle of the night, and stirred up a thousand waves in the harem.

    At first glance, the teacup in his hand rested on the table and was cold and cold. "It¡¯s just a fox, and the prince is fresh and understandable."

    She did not think that she had thrown Bai Weiwei into the water on her birthday, and she made such a big mistake.

    I knew Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was so good.

    It should not let her see the emperor.

    She should be ruined before she showed her face.

    å·åú ºÝ ºÝ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei was confused and changed places, he realized that he was a gossip center.

    Sheng Siyu dismissed Qingyuange and immediately changed her to a place that was big and good, with a large piece of Taolin.

    The Eight Diagrams system is excited to say: "Do you know? The first time in the palace, Sheng Siyu was rumored that this guy was eighteen times a night. You can only die if you are dead."

    Second more. Waiting for me to write a third more...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55ï¼š Emperor 15

    Chapter 55 Emperor 15

    The Eight Diagrams system continued: "Do you know? The palace was just rumored that Sheng Siyu is a mighty guy. You can only ask for a doctor if you are born."

    Eight-Yangpo system: "Do you know? The palace is now rumored, Sheng Siyu this guy is not as good as a beast, you are not enough to make a dead, and let the doctors wipe the preservatives for you, continue to swear."

    Bai Weiwei''s swearing system: "Do you know? The first system in the history of being hosted by a five-horse corpse is about to be born in the next second!"

    The system slammed two times and immediately said: "It¡¯s not good to feel good, it¡¯s fun for you.¡±

    The dead pig was not afraid of the hot water system, which made her unable to help the amount, and then began to let the system play back the video last night.

    After watching the video, she has been silent for a long time.

    So, what is one hundred and one time, is it just a kiss?

    And this kiss, but rose by five points.

    Bai Weiwei counted for a few hours, and felt that this sluggish speed was going on. It is estimated that three months have passed, and she can''t make Sheng Siyu feel good.

    As she thought, she painted with carelessness.

    When she waited for someone next to her consciousness, she looked back and immediately saluted, "The Emperor."

    Sheng Siyu glanced at her lips, and left the traces of his bite after his Menglang last night.

    He suppressed the instigation in his heart and glanced at the painting she had drawn.

    Uh¡­¡­

    "Love this painting, it is also peculiar." Sheng Siyu looked at the yellow one... unidentified object? It is impossible to say the words of praise.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, he immediately picked up the paper happily. "Is the emperor saying that it is true? I painted it in the morning. This tiger looks good. Although it is not more powerful than the emperor, it can be considered a rare work."

    Tiger...?

    Sheng Siyu strongly praised: "The painting is very good, there is room for improvement."

    Bai Weiwei saw that Sheng Siyu¡¯s words were insincere, and the joy in his eyes dimmed. ¡°I know that I have no talent, but I still want to keep up with the emperor.¡±

    She will start to learn to draw because of him?

    Sheng Siyu''s heart is soft, and the woman in the harem is simply learning something for him.

    It¡¯s all about power and wealth.

    [Hey, the male master is good at thirty-two. ¡¿

    The degree of good feelings increased by two... so the shabby and sour feeling, so that Bai Weiwei really wants to fan Sheng Siyu this small man and two slaps.

    The system was stunned for a long time, and finally could not help but open the mouth. "You obviously draw Pikachu."

    Bai Weiwei calmly replied, "Yeah, what do you want? I am so innocent, so pure and childlike, just like Pok¨¦mon, come and marry me."

    System: The host is so confident and unwilling to smash how to break?

    Bai Weiwei finished painting, and when he washed his hands, he ordered the flowers to be sent.

    Today is the Flower Festival.

    It is a unique festival of this dynasty. It is said that it is a blooming flower. It is the best day of the year, so it will be celebrated as a festival.

    Flowers are food made from flowers.

    Green buds and red sleeves are sent to the flower porridge, which is especially delicious.

    Sheng Siyu is very cautious about food. He hardly eats anything that other nephews hand over.

    But seeing that Bai Weiwei handed over, he did not have any precautions to accompany her with a bowl.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he had eaten and looked very happy. She said, "It¡¯s good. When I was at home, my mother and I were on the flower festival. I always went to see the lanterns after eating the flowers. Then I went to Xu Huayuan. My mother said that she and I met at the Flower Festival."

    Plus, for today''s vote, comment, and the sister papers. The new week has begun, please accompany me on. (muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56ï¼š Emperor 16

    Chapter 56 Emperor 16

    The Flower Festival also has a role, that is, men and women can go out to play this day, naturally, for a long time, it becomes a blind date.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone of enmity with her own mother, and with the love of the flower festival.

    Sheng Siyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He knows that he should have felt his cold attitude and know that she will start to deal with Bai Weiwei''s parents.

    And he can only look around, even indulging those things happening.

    I can''t imagine it at all. When Bai Weiwei knew that his parents had an accident, what would it look like?

    Sheng Siyu suddenly found himself weak, and did not dare to imagine his future with her.

    When he came out from Bai Weiwei, Sude whispered: "When starting the lanterns this evening, Chen will hold a large lantern tour next to the canal, and most of them use royal lights."

    The royal lamp is the lantern that the royal family is qualified to enjoy.

    Chen is one of the four major families. His power is also the weakest, but he has dared to challenge the royal authority.

    Sheng Siyu flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to Sud: "Then start this evening, raise the butcher knife."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei thought that she could only get here today. In the evening, she was idle and had nothing to do. She even started to be a woman.

    After all, wearing an ancient man, always pretending to be a little.

    Bai Weiwei embroidered half, and the red sleeves came in to cut the wick, making the lights brighter.

    "Master, it¡¯s late, embroidery is not good for the eyes."

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and smiled softly. "Nothing, I just want to embroider a sachet as much as possible."

    She just said casually, in fact, she only cross stitches, but also embroidered.

    [The man is coming, just outside the window, he is flying. ¡¿

    Flying? Light work? The trough is so excited that there is actually a light work.

    Bai Weiwei continued to embroider her flowers.

    Sure enough, the red sleeve said: "What is the embroidered by the master, this... curious."

    Bai Weiwei smiled shyly. "Today is the Flower Festival. I embroider the beast of the Guardian Flower Festival. It is the guardian of love."

    The red sleeve heard this, and did not understand her mind, but the emperor was ruthless, how could Bai Weiwei''s love be responded to.

    And this beast... is ugly.

    The system is dead, and finally I can¡¯t help it. ¡°You embroidered... This blue head has a white face without a finger, isn¡¯t it a dream?¡±

    And it¡¯s ugly, let it be eyeing.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "You are so childish, and all the cartoons have been seen."

    The system is dying: "..."

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Sheng Siyu, who secretly came outside, did not expect to hear Bai Weiwei and the palace underneath.

    He stood silent for a long time, his heart warmed, but he was pressed down by him.

    Royal ruthless.

    He is equally ruthless.

    So he pushed the door in. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei was a little scared. The first reaction was to hide the embroidered stretches aside, and some unnaturally greeted the ceremony. "The emperor, how come you are."

    Sheng Siyu naturally took her hand. "Do you want to see the lanterns? Do you want to go tonight?"

    Bai Weiwei showed a surprise smile. "Is it? Thank you, the emperor."

    Sheng Siyu saw her innocent smile and her chest was so boring. He knew that if she was taken out tonight, she would not be able to look back.

    The fourth is to add more to the sister paper of the review. Because I have read more comments, I have read them, but I can''t reply them all the time (every time I used to write a text), so I am very sorry. Thank you for your message, then I went to sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57ï¼š Emperor 17

    Chapter 57 Emperor 17

    Bai Weiwei did not know anything, and immediately ran to change clothes.

    Sheng Siyu took her out of the door, in front of the **** Sud who changed clothes.

    Sud bowed his head very reverently and said to them: "Im... no, it is a master, madam, please come with me."

    Bai Weiwei thought that Sheng Siyu would take her to the wall and fly into the sky and fly outside.

    The result was just out of the palace, the road was quiet, the palace door opened a small fan, and they went out.

    The people in the palace also spent the Spring Festival, but only the imperial dining room gave more than a woman to the above, put a table of flowers, and hang the lanterns in the royal garden to let them play.

    Bai Weiwei was taken out of the palace by Sheng Siyu.

    All the way to the light, the dragon dance, the thing to sell, the lanterns are full of all the streets, all the faces are filled with a beaming smile.

    There are too many people, Sheng Siyu can only hold Bai Weiwei, so as not to be lost.

    Several intrauterine guards are far following.

    There is only Su De alone.

    Bai Weiwei is like a bird that has been detained for a long time. Seeing this street full of excitement, the joy of the eyes is totally uncontrollable.

    She wore a skirt of a civilian woman, a faint pink skirt swaying in the wind, no powder on her face, a simple hair bun, and a peach blossom, but she was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t help but stop. Go see her.

    Sheng Siyu was cold and cold, and those who dared to see Bai Weiwei were given back.

    Seeing the mask selling next to the lantern stand, he picked a rabbit mask and put it on Bai Weiwei.

    After wearing a mask, Bai Weiwei whispered: "Is it true that the emperor is abandoning the ugly and scary people?"

    Sheng Siyu stunned and realized that Bai Weiwei¡¯s wonderful aesthetics, he was not allowed to smear those scary fat powder, she has always been a face.

    For Bai Weiwei, it may be really difficult to reveal his "ugly" face.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty-six, and the good feelings have risen by one. I have never seen a man with a good feeling of being so stingy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei also smoked a corner of his mouth and silently gave the system 10,000 praises.

    Sheng Siyu took another tiger''s mask and put it on. "I am as ugly as you are, so wear a mask together."

    This disguised boast that he didn¡¯t even want to face.

    Sheng Siyu and Bai Weiwei wore masks to see the lanterns.

    Su De paid silently behind him.

    Most of the lanterns of the Flower Festival are in the shape of flowers. The blossoming is like a flower that blooms in the night, and people feel lost in it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw that there was a flower on the stall, and she immediately took Sheng Siyu to buy paper.

    After buying the paper, she said to Sheng Siyu: "When you write your wishes on paper, then put them on a floating light, let the paper drift away to the distant gods, you can realize your wishes."

    Sheng Siyu felt that these little daughters¡¯ slang words were somewhat unreliable, but looking at Bai Weiwei¡¯s serious eyes, she could only accompany her.

    Bai Weiwei wrote his wish, and ran to the riverside, put the floating lights on the water, and put the flower paper on it.

    Sheng Siyu was curious at the moment, "What have you written?"

    Bai Weiwei had a hand behind her back and her eyes were smiling. She asked slyly: "I want to know? I have to change my secret, but I have conditions."

    Sheng Siyu was the first to see Bai Weiwei so bold, it seems that after the palace, her character is lively.

    He asked plainly: "What do you want?"

    Today is the first. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58ï¼š Emperor 18

    Chapter 58 Emperor 18

    What else can he afford in this world?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked around and found that no one came here, and in a few steps he rushed to the front of Sheng Siyu, reaching out and revealing his mask to reveal the indifferent handsome face inside. She took her mask off, then picked up her toes and a kiss fell to his cheek.

    Sheng Siyu couldn''t catch it, and then he took a few steps back.

    Bai Weiwei has put on her own mask, and her voice is smiling. "Whoever is like a jade, let the body turn to the opposite side and beg for it."

    The love in this statement is strong and sincere.

    Sheng Siyu only felt that his heart was violently beating, and the passion that was cold after leaving the battlefield was also spurred.

    He wants to say something, but his tongue is dry, and everything is stuck in his throat, sour and unbearable.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at the floating light on the lamp, and the wind blew through, letting her clothes fly up. And her voice is sweet and serious. "Yu Pingsheng has three wishes. I hope that this river will last forever, and that the barbarians will not invade, and the Quartet will come to congratulate. Second, we are willing to be safe and worry-free, everything goes smoothly, and longevity is long-lived."

    Sheng Siyu thought that Bai Weiwei was just a stupid, very simple woman.

    As a result, her words, but knocked his heart.

    The pain in his heart is not because he can''t protect this piece of land.

    He did not think that she could understand him.

    And the wishes are for him.

    Sheng Siyu barely spoke and asked her what her third wish was.

    For the first time, he felt that he might not be able to give her what she wanted.

    However, Bai Weiwei did not bother him. He still softly said: "What is this third wish? I am afraid that I will ask too much, and the gods will not listen to it, so I will not say it."

    [Hey, male lord is good forty... forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei felt that the goodwill of this time was like a man.

    Sheng Siyu was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Come here."

    Bai Weiwei did not understand, but still came to him.

    And Sheng Siyu has already left, "Come on my back."

    Bai Weiwei was a little surprised and embarrassed to say: "This is not appropriate."

    Sheng Siyu said coldly, "I was so bold, I don''t think it is inappropriate. This is the sacred purpose."

    Bai Weiwei accidentally laughed and said, "Yes, follow."

    After Sheng Siyu took up her, the foot was forced and the luck leaped over the continuous eaves.

    Bai Weiwei is stunned, can someone really fly?

    She excitedly said to the system: "I flew, I flew up."

    The system is disdainful, "the country is awkward."

    Sheng Siyu is very good at work. He carries Bai Weiwei and comes to the top.

    Under the feet, the lights are shining, and the gold is flowing. People come and go, and you can see the prosperity of this prosperous world.

    He felt the softness of the woman behind him, but there was no evil thought, only full of emotion.

    Bai Weiwei looked at everything under his feet and couldn''t help but admire. "It''s so beautiful."

    Sheng Siyu couldn''t help but reveal a sincere smile, and the chilly facial expressions were soft.

    Just like Bai Weiwei praised him, he even had a hint of childishness in his eyes.

    "This is a sturdy river, whether it is like a love, it is a prosperous life."

    The woman behind her did not answer, but Sheng Siyu suddenly felt his head on the hair, and a kiss fell gently.

    When he returned to his childhood, it was a hard time, but there was time for the mother to accompany him.

    "Yu, if someone in this world is willing to kiss your head and caress your hair, then this person is the world who is the gentlest to you and the one who loves you the most."

    Second more. There should be one more, wait for me.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59ï¼š Emperor 19

    Chapter 59 Emperor 19

    At that time, only his mother-in-law kissed his head and stroked his hair.

    And he grew up, **** and returned to the emperor, but no one is gentle to him.

    Well done, no one praises him.

    Wrong, no one comforted him.

    The coldness in the eyes of Sheng Siyu disappeared, and a tear slowly flowed out and dripped in the darkness.

    Someone in the distance suddenly put fireworks, which is where Chen¡¯s lanterns are.

    Sheng Siyu knows that this is a signal to get ready.

    Bai Weiwei saw the fireworks and immediately watched it with great interest.

    She grew so big that she was the first time she was flying up to watch the fireworks.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice is a bit dry. ¡°Low? Let¡¯s go on.¡±

    Bai Weiwei has some pity, but also wants to see more scenery, but considering that Sheng Siyu carries a big living person, but also to perform magical light work, she can understand that people are not physically fit.

    Sheng Siyu flew to the place where the Chen family held the lantern festival and put Bai Weiwei down.

    He looked up and saw the center of the light-holding venue, placing a huge lotus lamp.

    The size of the specification, as well as the effect of the lights, are royal lights.

    Sheng Siyu''s eyes were cold, and the murderousness in his heart was almost uncontrollable.

    He took out a red hibiscus from his arms, not on the hair of Bai Weiwei, and took her mask to reveal her beautiful face.

    "You are waiting for me here, I will buy some food." Sheng Siyu said.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile of trust. "I am waiting for you, husband."

    Husband?

    Sheng Siyu felt that this husband had slammed into his heart.

    Suddenly his eyes were slightly warm, and he almost turned his head and walked away, and he was afraid that he would repent.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system was moved, "The feeling of goodness is finally not stagnant."

    Bai Weiwei looked serious. "No, Sheng Siyu, this product will be so kind to take me to see the lights. This guy looks at the brain is not good, the wood is awkward. He will be so romantic. It seems that Sheng Siyu, to do it. It is."

    She just finished, a squeaky voice rang.

    "Hey, this is where the beautiful people come, give them a kiss."

    This is the opening remarks of cannon fodder.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and cold, and when he turned around, he was scared to roll back to the palace.

    This face is full of sputum, the nose of the mung bean eye, the pig''s lip is round and three hundred pounds like a scorpion... Who is it?

    This is simply ugly beyond her imagination.

    Bai Weiwei has not forgotten her role in playing. She panicked. "Who are you, why do you want to be a good **** the street? Even if you look like Pan An, you can''t hold a handsome guy to play."

    A look of cockroaches, like a pig''s cannon fodder, looked shocked.

    He... looks like Pan An?

    He... handsome?

    The system was shocked: the first time I saw a host that was so awake and so savvy.

    Sheng Siyu, Su De, who was hiding in the dark, was also shocked by a vote.

    Sheng Siyu remembered the strange disease of Bai Weiwei.

    Ugly as beautiful.

    Beauty is ugly.

    It turns out that what she likes is like a man like Pan An in her eyes. Is it like this?

    In this way, he will not reach her standard in his life.

    Hey, let Sheng Siyu''s face twist slightly.

    The cannon fodder was agitated. "You are my confidant. I want to marry you home. I am the young master of Chen''s family. Chen is a ash, and I am the lord of the dynasty. My family is a scholarly family." ¡±

    ... into cannon fodder.

    Today, the third one, can''t write. This is for the sisters who voted for the comments today. Plus, don¡¯t be too small. The weather freezes into a dog, and the hands are all painful... Then I am down. Come back to update tomorrow night.

    The last weak, ask for a recommendation ticket (slightly smile

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60ï¼š Emperor 20

    Chapter 60 Emperor 20

    Bai Weiwei was excited. For the first time, she was afraid of being tricked by the bad guys.

    She immediately said with a serious look: "I have a husband, please ask the son not to be so Menglang."

    Chen bubble gray looked at her beautiful face, and the mung bean eyes were all sinister light. "Your husband is already a dead man, or he is following me."

    Bai Weiwei looked terrified. "Is there any Wang Fa?"

    Chen Shuo ash grabbed her hand. "Our Chen is Wang Fa, even if I kill you, there is nothing."

    "Let''s relax." Bai Weiwei slaps on his ugly face, his nails deliberately exerted force and stroked him several traces.

    Chen bubbled the ash and screamed immediately. "Come, come, bring this woman to me."

    A dozen of small crickets rushed over, and a few of them did not pity the savory jade to smash Bai Weiwei and left.

    "Hey, dare to beat me, I don''t kill you, don''t surname Chen." Chen bubble gray roared angrily.

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes, "May 4, Sheng Siyu?"

    System: "Looking at you not far away, being robbed of women."

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, and the tears in her eyes condensed, and the pieces fell down, and the pears were tearful.

    Then she cried bitterly. "I am a man with a husband. My husband is the best man in the world. He said that he would ask me to wait for him to come back. You let me go."

    System: "Like bitter cabbage."

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was still being taken away, crying even more miserablely. "French, husband, where are you?"

    This crying, the Great Wall will be down.

    The people around us certainly saw this evil, but when they saw it, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke.

    In the distance, Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were cracked, and his eyes were filled with anger. Especially when he heard Bai Weiwei calling him, he could hardly control his emotions and wanted to rush.

    Sud was worried next to him: "The emperor..."

    Sheng Siyu hated to look at the front with full expression, his fingers clenched into fists and buckled his bleeding. He gritted his eyes and closed his eyes. "The time is not enough, the old man who has to wait for it to come out, can only be wiped out."

    And Bai Weiwei had just been caught in the largest restaurant next to him, and he saw a middle-aged man with a haze.

    "Hey." Chen Shuo ash immediately shouted.

    "Today is the day when I am banqueting all parties. What are you doing?" Chen Chengcheng asked coldly.

    Chen Soo was also afraid of his embarrassment. Suddenly he saw the red hibiscus on the head of Bai Weiwei. He immediately said excitedly: "Hey, this is the female slave who fled here. I don¡¯t let my female slave wear red today. Is it spent? You see her on the head."

    Bai Weiwei realized that what Sheng Siyu had done for her, it was not a romantic move, but let others think she was a slave.

    There are many people in Chen¡¯s family here. Even if she doesn¡¯t have Chen¡¯s ash, she¡¯s been standing for a long time.

    The mind is gloomy and hot.

    Is this Sheng Siyu?

    Chen Chengcheng is cold, "If you catch it, you will roll."

    The cannon was so happy that it was, and then people made Bai Weiwei go upstairs.

    Bai Weiwei: "The system, you said that I am now jumping off the building to protect the chastity, will Sheng Siyu not have a conscience, will it feel good?"

    System: "You don''t know if you jump."

    Bai Weiwei: The degree of this system is the same as that of Sheng Siyu.

    It seems that the system and Sheng Siyu are both unpredictable.

    Chen bubbled his face in evil, pushed her into the restaurant, and then extended her "trotter" to press this beautiful beauty onto the bed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61ï¼š Emperor 21

    Chapter 61 Emperor 21

    "You don''t come over, I have to call for help." Bai Weiwei frightenedly took out the peach blossoms on her hair, facing Chen.

    Chen soaked the gray **** and smiled sullenly. "You call, yell, no one can save you from breaking your throat."

    Bai Weiwei, "..."

    system"¡­¡­"

    Can''t you change this old-fashioned cannon fodder?

    "And, my favorite thing is to hear the voice of a beautiful woman in bed." Chen bubble said with a smile, he must rush toward Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei immediately sneaked into the bottom of the table. The fat scented Chen¡¯s ash was sticking out of the rounded hand, and she was going to catch her, but she was tied by her scorpion.

    Chen Soaking Ash immediately held his own fat hand, shouting and crying, then looked up and "give me out."

    "You let me out, I will come out, you are old." Bai Weiwei bent and squatted, and calmly took out the handkerchief to wipe the blood on the scorpion.

    She likes this nephew, and she feeds the pig like this, and she doesn''t want to wear it later.

    Chen bubble gray said excitedly: "I am the young master of Chen family, Chen bubble ash, I am the lord of the dynasty, my family is a scholarly family."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Does the author only set this line for him?

    Even if it is a cannon fodder, you can''t save your mind!

    Bai Weiwei snorted, "You are just Chen Jiagongzi, Chen Jiagongzi so many you count, the old lady is the emperor''s woman."

    Chen bubble ash is also anxious, he is not good since childhood, afraid that those brothers and brothers have passed him. "You are just a woman in the emperor, so many women in the emperor, then you count."

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system. "Is this product a brainless person? Most people hear that they are playing the emperor''s woman. Isn''t it the trembling?"

    Although the power of the dynasty is very large, it does not mean that Sheng Siyu is good.

    System: "It''s a cannon fodder. Don''t worry about it. Is it difficult for you to want a cannon fodder to grow up in Yushu? The wind is like a gentleman, a handsome man, a tall man, and a smart man. You can''t."

    Bai Weiwei: The system is too reasonable to be completely speechless. This kind of male can actually have a few more dozens.

    Just as Bai Weiwei and the fat cockroaches had a good time together, Sheng Siyu gradually felt the process of his death because he passed away with time.

    He knows if he wants to make his teacher famous.

    It is not enough that Bai Weiwei is simply taken away, but must be humiliated.

    This reason is enough for him to kill Chen Quanjia, and let the other three people can not rebel at one time.

    But when he thought that Bai Weiwei was under the pressure of other men, he violently wanted to kill, kill the city and destroy everything.

    "Action." These two words, he hates almost biting bleeding.

    Sude also wants to discourage, "Time is too short... to follow."

    He quickly bowed his head and his body trembled. He didn''t dare to look at Sheng Siyu''s **** and angry eyes.

    The prepared guards have come out.

    Sheng Siyu pulled out his sword directly and hurriedly rushed to the restaurant.

    In the restaurant, Chen Shuo was angry and angry. "You are ugly, I am crushing you."

    Bai Weiwei was forced into the corner by him, but his face was boring and cold. The mouth is still attacking constantly. "Hey, you know that you are fat and ugly, have no human rights, and you are out of the dog. You see you spit your mother and see you crying, you are playing little and no one loves, you are abnormal at the age of three. Four years old stealing People''s underwear, five years old, peek at a woman, take a bath, six years old, scare your niece, seven years old, one kilometer, and all extinct. Now it¡¯s better. When you go out, thousands of birds fly and the world is completely destroyed.¡±

    System: This is too embarrassing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62ï¼š Emperor 22

    Chapter 62 Emperor 22

    Chen Soo felt that he was stunned and his heart was broken. The sentence is poked.

    Good sang heart.

    "You are not saying that I am... I am handsome?" Chen bubbled his eyes and slowly left two lines of tears.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at him, and then dismissed and said: "If you say that you believe, you have no self-knowledge? People must read more."

    Chen bubble gray: "Can you read it handsomely?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, time is spent reading, you don''t have to go out and scare."

    Language attack, crit N times.

    [The man is coming. ¡¿

    The sound of the system sounded, Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief, finally can not see the ugly face of Chen bubble.

    Chen bubbled the gray to think of the business, he is indecent, not to be jealous, he feels that he can no longer be biased by this woman.

    He tore his own collar and screamed, "I am rude to you!"

    Bai Weiwei corrects his expression, clears his throat, and then screams in despair. "You don''t come over, I will die for you."

    This scream is so fierce, so terrible, almost scared Chen to get out.

    Bai Weiwei called "You don''t want to come over", and began to use his hands to grab his clean hair and make it a weed.

    While crying "Don''t want my husband to save me", while tearing open his coat, revealing the white coat inside.

    Chen bubble gray eyes stunned, watching Bai Weiwei play the upper body, self-directed.

    Lying in the trough, he hasn''t done anything yet.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that it was not true enough. He squinted at his exposed neck, very good, red, like a miserable look.

    Then the peach scorpion in her hand was facing her neck, and she cried in tears and said, "The animals, I will not let you succeed in death."

    Chen bubble gray: This scene makes his brain useless. The dry work makes the woman do it. What should he do next?

    But before he did what he did, the door was kicked open, and the entry of Sheng Siyu saw Bai Weiwei being crushed in the corner by an ugly fat man (fog), his heart split.

    "Let her go." Sheng Siyu opened his mouth in a cold and cold, carrying a blood-stained sword like a **** of death, approaching step by step.

    Although Chen Shuo was stupid, but as a child of Chen¡¯s family, he was also holy. His legs were soft and slammed directly to the ground. ¡°The emperor...the emperor, I, I, I, I have nothing to do.¡±

    He is really doing nothing. The hair is not messed up by him, the clothes are not teared by him, and the donkey is not taken by him.

    Sheng Siyu saw the scene just now, where there is reason, the long sword in his hand is a stroke, and Chen¡¯s faint head flies out, and blood spurts out from the neck.

    Bai Weiwei and the system at the same time a white face: so ferocious.

    After Sheng Siyu killed Chen Baoshi, his mood was not relieved. He saw Bai Weiwei shrinking into the corner with fear.

    Her beautiful face is very pale, her eyes are desperate tears, clothes are messy, and the traces on the neck are just a look...

    Sheng Siyu''s eyes are red, his voice is a little trembling. "It''s okay, I will save you."

    He took off his robe, wrapped her trembling body, and hugged her in her arms, just like holding her most precious treasure, and couldn''t bear to crush her with a little pressure.

    Bai Weiwei huddled in his arms silently, but his hand was clutching his chest.

    Like knowing her fear, Sheng Siyu choked and forced her to calm down and comfort her. "Not afraid."

    It¡¯s been a long time since the woman¡¯s words in her arms were crying. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I know you will come to save me.¡±

    The last one of today¡¯s more is still a plus for the girl¡¯s paper to vote for the message. The hand speed is slow and the writing is late. I have read the comments, but I can''t reply one by one. I am sorry about the sister paper of the message. I have reviewed the sister papers one by one, but I don¡¯t know if I will miss them.

    Good night, go to bed early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63ï¼š Emperor 23

    Chapter 63 Emperor 23

    I also said that I am not afraid, and my self-proclaimed chaos is chaotic.

    Sheng Siyu thought of the picture just now, knowing that if he came late, the beast would have to smash.

    He held her harder, his eyes were gloomy and his anger was incomparable.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Going downstairs, Bai Weiwei glanced out and the whole restaurant was smashing.

    Chen Chengcheng was in front of him. He still didn''t know that his son was killed. There was not much expression on his face.

    "I don''t know if the emperor is driving, the micro-minister is out of the way, and the sin will die."

    Sheng Siyu looked at them coldly, and suddenly his expression was cloudy. "You are guilty. You know, what did your good son do?"

    Chen Chengcheng has already guessed, after all, this group of murderous guards rushed in. The reason for the rushing in is that a Zhaoyi lost in the palace. It is said that he is a stupid son who is not a weapon.

    It is said that there is a Zhaoyi who has been favored overnight in the palace. If it is beautiful, it seems to be the woman who was upstairs by his son.

    It is no wonder that Sheng Siyu just came in with the sword and killed the two slaves when he opened the door.

    For the woman''s mood to look like, it seems that the emperor''s brain is not so good.

    Chen Chengcheng said with no fear: "The dog is disturbed by the dog, it is the fault of the dog, and the minister will strictly discipline."

    Sheng Siyu sneered, "Training? Is it good, the animal has just gone to see the king, you have to discipline it."

    Chen Chengcheng heard, his heart was cracked, and his son died.

    "The emperor, you will kill the children of the loyal ministers of the DPRK for the Zhaoyi of a district. If you have the knowledge of the emperor, you will not train you to be incompetent."

    Sheng Siyu, holding Bai Weiwei, can feel that when she heard this sentence, her body was stiff and seemed to be very scared.

    In his brain, the sensible string collapsed, and at this moment he almost couldn''t remember his purpose. The killing made him violent and fierce.

    "You said that there is a Zhaoyi in the district. Also, the love of you only succumbs to a Zhaoyi too wronged. Today, the white seal of Bai Zhaoyi is the emperor, the place of the emperor is empty, and the seal of the emperor is temporarily held by the emperor, the harem. All of them were decided by her. The son of Chen¡¯s family misbehaved against the nobles, and he was guilty. Chen¡¯s son was murdered and smashed and annihilated the tribes.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were full of anger. His expression was gloomy and cold, and he slowly said the last sentence. ¡°If you commit me, you can still forgive. If you are a noble person, you will die without a burial place.¡±

    Chen Chengcheng¡¯s face was white, and he was frightened and angered: ¡°This is not the law, the emperor, you will be slain when you destroy me.¡±

    Sheng Siyu sneered at him with a smile. "If there is a sin, let it come and meet, come and cut all the heads, and the corpse will hang on the wall and be cast aside."

    After that, Sheng Siyu turned and left, he did not want Bai Weiwei to see more **** scenes.

    Today¡¯s Flower Festival is a day when blood flows into the river.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Sheng Siyu held Bai Weiwei back to the palace.

    Along the way, Bai Weiwei was silent, not crying, noisy, and her eyes were empty and erratic.

    Sheng Siyu didn''t even dare to ask her which step she was insulted.

    He was timid and timid, and he did not expect that such a weak emotion would appear on himself.

    After returning to the palace, Bai Weiwei¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°The emperor, I want to take a shower.¡±

    Sheng Siyu felt that his heart was so bad that he could only put her down and said, "You are a royal prince, you don''t need to claim to be jealous."

    Chen bubble ash.

    Chen Chengcheng... soaked in ash.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The first time today, I saw a little cute saying when to update. It is usually updated between 7pm and 10pm. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64ï¼š Emperor 24

    Chapter 64 Emperor 24

    All of the above are self-proclaimed.

    Bai Weiwei heard this sentence, could not help but laugh at himself, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    Then she took off the red silk flower on her head and placed it on the table next to it. "This flower is still given to the emperor. It is mean and dirty, not worthy of this flower."

    Sheng Siyu listened, his heart trembled, could not help but take a step back.

    Bai Weiwei left after he finished.

    When she arrived at the bathing place, she said in a cold and indifferent manner to the palace ladies around her, "all retreat."

    When the people all retreat, Bai Weiwei¡¯s desperation on his face was only sneaked around, ¡°No one is there.¡±

    System: "No one, if you are not a human."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t keep up with the system, immediately took off his clothes, and then stretched out his fingers to rub his arm, shoulders, and chest.

    In less than a moment, the red part of her body was red, and some even saw the blood stains that the nails had caught.

    Red, purple, purple, green and green, miserable.

    Anyway, how miserable it is.

    The system looked at the host hard and it was speechless.

    When Bai Weiwei felt almost the same, she jumped into the pool with her naked body and held her hands to hug herself.

    She looked up at the tragic Korean dramas she had seen in the past, what a vicious woman with a child abuse, a woman who had leukemia, and a man who lost her memory.

    The mood was brewing, and her face was desperate and miserable, and she burst into tears.

    The crying is suppressed, and a whimper makes people feel unbearable.

    Sheng Siyu, who was outside, heard her repressed crying and only felt that her heart was cut.

    He immediately rushed in and saw Bai Weiwei facing him, his body was traced by people.

    Knowing is one thing, seeing it is another.

    He thought that he could sacrifice anything for the sake of the country.

    But a woman in the district.

    But one area...the woman he likes.

    Her crying is so painful and painful, even if she suffers from such humiliation, she can''t resist. The only thing she can do is to hide and helplessly cry.

    For the first time, Sheng Siyu knew what is called a heart, and what is called a heartbreaker.

    He slowly reached out and wanted to touch her and hold her in his arms to protect him.

    But his fingers are halfway up, his expression is sad, is he still qualified?

    He gave her not protection, but injury.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to know that there was someone behind her. She turned back in horror and went to the side without looking at the person. "Who, don''t come over."

    Like a bird of surprise.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice is hoarse, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Weiwei only saw the coming people, and immediately reached out to wipe his tears. In the end, he couldn¡¯t wipe it clean. He could only hold his hand and cover his face. He twitched and said: "Chen Chen, Chen Yu lost his instrument, lost his instrument."

    Sheng Siyu knows that she is afraid, which woman has experienced those things and is not afraid.

    He took off his clothes and then entered the water, reaching out and slowly holding her trembling body.

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. The whirring will not hurt." After that, Sheng Siyu bowed his head and slowly sighed on the red mark on her chest.

    Bai Weiwei was in a stiff body and almost pushed him out.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice came gently. ¡°When I was a child, every time I was hurt, my mother-in-law also gave me a wound, and then I didn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    He was beaten and bullied when he was a child, but as long as his mother did it.

    He didn''t feel any pain at all.

    Because he knows that someone loves him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65ï¼š Emperor 25

    Chapter 65 Emperor 25

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move. He called the wounds gently and gently.

    It¡¯s a foul even more than a kiss.

    Bai Weiwei''s face burst red, itchy, she curled up her toes sensitively, and endured very hard.

    If she laughed, she estimated that she could be pulled out by Sheng Siyu.

    In order to divert her attention, her eyes can only look at his body.

    But he found that he was a trace of the wound.

    There are whip marks, burns, knife wounds, axe injuries...

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. How did he survive the so many wounds?

    There is almost no good place for every inch of skin on this body.

    It looks shocking and people can''t look straight.

    He is the real wound than the one she scratched.

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei fell again. She reached out and stroked the wounds slowly. "Do you hurt?"

    Sheng Siyu moves a meal, she is gentle and contains a pitiful tone, so that his heart will be sweetened.

    The most disgusting thing in his life is the sympathy and compassion of others.

    However, when he met Bai Weiwei, he realized that there is a man in this world who can heal the scars in his heart.

    Sheng Siyu said softly: "No pain, it has passed."

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly pulled out a smile. "I don''t hurt anymore, so please don''t worry about the emperor. It''s just that I have been insulted and not suitable to stay in the palace again. Please ask the emperor to give me a blank, let me... self-destruction, Show innocence."

    Sheng Siyu flashed a bit of pain in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said: "There is something wrong, you can''t think of death."

    Bai Weiwei has no love, "That please let the emperor shave me to the hair, long with the blue light."

    Sheng Siyu said with anger: "Do you want to let you smash all the temples?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but feel wronged. "You are not allowed to do anything. You are the emperor, you are right."

    This little daughter''s modality is obviously so sad, but it is so sweet.

    Just now he was still afraid that after her accident, she would change her temperament.

    Fortunately, she is still the girl with stupidity.

    Sheng Siyu looked at the traces on her body. The more it looked, the more it was unsightly. "If you can''t forget this, then I will let you forget."

    After that, he suddenly pushed her into the water.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole person¡¯s glimpse, just fine, will it drown her?

    Lying in the trough, this can still be fun.

    The next second Sheng Siyu also bowed into the water.

    Bai Weiwei can''t breathe, she can only open her lips.

    The suffocation to the pain of imprisonment, let Bai Weiwei the whole person into a strange blank.

    She can''t hide and can''t struggle.

    Sheng Siyu''s strong and strong body is like an iron cage that tightly binds her, depriving her of her right to breathe.

    When Sheng Siyu took her out of the water, Bai Weiwei felt that her whole soul was out.

    She thought that this was the limit, she found out - she was playing off.

    Sheng Siyu is a beast.

    The last one today. good night. For the girl who voted for the message today, add more paper. Some sister papers can''t reply. Sorry, I have read every message you have. (laugh

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66ï¼š Emperor 27

    Chapter 66 Emperor 27

    Sheng Siyu listened, his heart was like a knife. He suddenly felt that he was just like the beast, making her afraid to be like this.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and hugged him, buried his face in his naked chest and burst into tears.

    It¡¯s not just the kind of heartbreaking cry.

    It is a thorough, painful cry that relaxes after the rest of the robbery.

    The crying, crying to Sheng Siyu, the big man¡¯s eyes were wet, he almost lost his voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I killed him, he can¡¯t touch you anymore.¡±

    Bai Weiwei refused to take care of anything else. She and Sheng Siyu were wet together, crying and falling apart.

    Finally, I was so tired that I fell asleep with tears on him.

    Sheng Siyu was completely softened by Bai Weiwei, and he kept stroking her back to appease her.

    But there is no evil thought.

    Just plain, comforting.

    When she fell asleep, he saw her tears in her face, and she did not feel indecent or ugly, and wiped her face and body personally.

    Then she was dressed and wrapped tightly before she took her back to the bed.

    The slaves of a temple were all taken out, for fear of noisy Bai Weiwei.

    Su De stayed on the side and saw that his emperor was tender and tender to Bai Weiwei to cover the quilt, pressed the corner, and then personally stayed at the bedside, obsessed.

    This konjac, Sude just took a look, would not dare to look up again.

    When someone came to the newspaper to report, Su De only stooped with Sheng Siyu.

    When Sheng Siyu heard it, the gentleness in his eyes disappeared, leaving only the gloomy killing. "It seems that the remaining chop is unstoppable, let me see."

    Chen¡¯s family was destroyed.

    How can the rest of the people not even put one in the fart.

    Sheng Siyu just got up and couldn''t bear to walk a few laps by the bed. Only then did he dare to forcefully kiss the sleeping white Wei Wei face before he was willing to go out with Sude.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    System: This magical degree of goodwill, this is the host of heaven. Is the world too fast, or is it old?

    Bai Weiwei waited until Sheng Siyu walked, and then opened her eyes. She lamented, "It¡¯s only seventy, I cried so much that I lost everything."

    System: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei: "But you don''t have to sell your body and you can get so much good feelings. Oh, I am so beautiful that people have to love."

    The system suddenly said: "Your taste is wonderful."

    Bai Weiwei looks narcissistic. "That is, the beauty even tastes good."

    System: "It''s the same as braised pig''s trotters."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    "Right, this plane seems to have no branch line." Bai Weiwei sighed purely.

    The system is silent.

    Bai Weiwei is also silent.

    Then the system said: "It seems to have."

    Bai Weiwei looked up. "It won''t be there in the beginning. You forgot to tell me."

    System: "Well, now I said that there is no difference from the beginning. I am not trying to help you complete the task, so I was too busy to miss such a small branch task."

    Bai Weiwei said with a word, "What branch mission."

    The system immediately said: "Let Sheng Siyu successfully destroy four people, and then create a dynasty."

    A big "a little bit" spur task.

    System: "In fact, the branch task does not have to be completed."

    Bai Weiwei replied angrily. "Complete, it must be completed. How can the task of the squad not be completed, and the sale of blood will be completed."

    System: The lying tank host has a good working attitude and is a bit moved.

    Second, what do you love you?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67ï¼š Emperor 28

    Chapter 67 Emperor 28

    System: The lying tank host has a good working attitude and is a bit moved.

    Bai Weiwei was excited. "A branch task can be exchanged for a beautiful face. Then my reward for the next branch is not good. I want to slash the four big families and send Sheng Siyu to the position of Mingjun. ¡±

    The white moving system was silent for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help it, "Hey!"

    Bai Weiwei pretended to be in bed for two days.

    Sheng Siyu that animal beast really did not dare to shoot her.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always thinks that Sheng Siyu is a boy who has just opened a little bit of cockroaches. Seeing her eyes is similar to watching a bowl of braised pork.

    However, Sheng Siyu is also busy, because he has killed Chen, but there is no such thing. I heard that in the Shang Dynasty, officials had already been killed in the hall.

    Faint, indiscriminate killing.

    For a enchanting and fascinating area.

    It is necessary to hand over the enchanting sorrows and sorrows to the Chen family to see what is in the mouth of a hundred people.

    I heard that this morning, the remaining three family officials have been squatting outside the palace, saying that they will die there without handling this matter.

    Sheng Siyu now has only three options.

    One is to hand over her, saying that she is the enchanting enchanting of the emperor, Chen Jiazheng to the door to kill the name, seal a loyal family, and then cut some of the rights to the rest of the three, the matter was revealed.

    The second is to admit it, and then one by one to love the enchanting name, the other three people to clean up, killing a blood into a river. The court will certainly be turbulent. At that time, Sheng Siyu will take a sin and say that he is guilty and pampered a snake venomous woman, killing so loyal ministers and what. Then she pulled her to the mouth of the vegetable market. No, it wasn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s going to be more than 3,600 knives. When others get rid of it, he can be a monarch.

    The second one is definitely the way that Sheng Siyu is going.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Sheng Siyu could not change this route. After all, he was not really faint.

    And the third, hehehe is Sheng Siyu reluctant to kill her, and then was used to eradicate the faint enchanting head, mast rebellion. When the time comes, the people are not happy, even if Sheng Siyu can keep the throne, it will also hurt the vitality. If it is not good, it will be attacked by the foreigners who have been stunned.

    Sheng Siyu is a brain with a pit and can''t do it.

    Sheng Siyu rushed to deal with those chores.

    Bai Weiwei has already lived in his residence, and all the **** eunuchs are basically around her.

    As soon as she looked up, some people poured tea.

    Backache, back pain, and a small fist massage with red sleeves and green buds.

    This evil feudal society.

    Bai Weiwei enjoys the intimate service of others while sighing.

    While he was leading the palace guard to kill, he saw that Bai Weiwei was lying on the chaise longue without any manner, and there was a palace lady feeding her grapes.

    His eyes were red, and the murderous anger screamed at the guards he brought: "Give me the bridesmaids and kill them."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is unchanged, and the momentum is fierce. "Whoever dares to move me."

    A palace eunuch, who dares to move.

    He has a powerful power and has long been arrogant in the palace. She screamed: "The monk who killed this cholera dynasty, the reward of two thousand, the official rank of three, to protect you for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei: "Good heart, can I kill myself?"

    System: "I am also very excited, can I kill you?"

    The last one today. Today''s writing is not smooth, and I have repeatedly revised and deleted the plot, so I can write it out. I am very happy to see your message and the sister paper that has been voting for it. Well, I am happy to go to bed. Love you, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68ï¼š Emperor 29

    Chapter 68 Emperor 29

    The guards brought by you will soon be heart-warming.

    After all, the power is very big, and everyone knows that she can''t fall.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is the new darling, but there is no good background, it will soon be abandoned by the emperor.

    Several guards glanced at each other and nodded immediately, then rushed over with their hands and feet, and planned to take Bai Weiwei first.

    But the palace eunuchs around Bai Weiwei are crowded into a pile, protecting the Lord.

    Just kidding, Sheng Siyu will hold Bai Weiwei almost in the palm of his hand. If the Lord appears in what situation, their heads will fall.

    I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t even say anything. I pointed to the eunuchs of the palace. "Well, I asked you to kill all of you who are unfaithful and unscrupulous."

    "Who do you say unfaithful? Who is not right?" After Bai Weiwei swallowed the last bite of the grape in his mouth, he finally had time to speak. She lazily reached out and let the red sleeves lift her up.

    This is a faction, this action, lazy with extravagant elegance, makes people feel like a stream of water.

    The face is sinking like water. "You are a monk, you smash the loyalty to the emperor, killing the Chen family with more than a hundred innocent people. The sin is not enough to describe you as a sorrow. I am here today for the heavens, let the emperor Seeing the vicious face of your demon woman, those who protect you are unfaithful and unrighteous, and should kill."

    Bai Weiwei showed a look of fear. "Hey, I am so scared."

    I just want to show a disdainful smile.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s second-second expression returned to indifference, ¡°Cheat your old woman.¡±

    old woman?

    old woman!

    He is three years older than Sheng Siyu. If he is not a family, he can''t enter the palace.

    And Bai Weiwei is only 18 years old, and it must be a flowery and delicate age.

    I am most afraid of what others say about age, and suddenly I feel so angry.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her face. "I said that I am unfaithful and unjust for the heavens, but I am old and beautiful. I am young and beautiful. But my beauty can really cause the anxiety of thousands of women. Do not blame you, after all, it is human nature."

    He was vomited by her anger and vomited. "You said that I am jealous of you? You are beautiful, what else do you have?"

    Bai Weiwei: Is there anything better than this in this world?

    The anger said: "No one of you dare to do it. The palace will kiss her with a cane, and the emperor will understand my pains."

    After that, he grabbed the stick in the guard''s hand and rushed over to Bai Weiwei.

    Hey, do you dare to stop, after all, this is also the woman of the emperor.

    Bai Weiwei sighs, why do women suffer from women?

    Then she rushed forward, avoiding the soft stick attack of the cockroach, directly reaching for the licking hair, extending another hand into the other''s eyes, waiting for the other person to scream out, Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to lift Feet, kicking heavily in the middle of her legs.

    I opened my mouth and slammed it.

    Bai Weiwei''s series of actions is a woman''s anti-wolf technique. It¡¯s a small meaning to insert an eye. In the past, the body was weak. What kind of Muay Thai boxing couldn''t be learned, you can only learn to learn an anti-wolf technique.

    It is too much to deal with this kind of pampered woman.

    After three, two, and five, you will clean up.

    Bai Weiwei turned cold and turned back, "Next."

    Everyone goes back three steps.

    The guards tightened their legs, and the eunuch¡¯s lower body was cooler.

    First, what are you, when I try to write a second,

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69ï¼š Emperor 30

    Chapter 69 Emperor 30

    Just now, the squatting leg is too embarrassing, and the woman can kick down. The man¡¯s estimate is ascending to heaven.

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand and greeted the red sleeves to help her. People want to be elegant, and the action is to slow down. The bigger the better, the better.

    The red sleeves immediately came to help her hand.

    Then Bai Weiwei was at the top, and he said coldly: "Women should be more elegant, what do you like to kill and kill all day? You say that I am unfaithful and unjust, and I am loyal to me. I see you are in your chest." I don¡¯t know what to do."

    System: The chest grows into the brain? Isn''t it that people are blocked and flat-chested?

    Squinting her eyes, her eyes flushed with her, and the palace lady next to her lifted her up, and she opened the palace lady with a slap.

    Then she turned back. "What do you know? Do you know what I paid for the emperor?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is cold, and she always has an inviolable momentum when she is serious.

    "What to pay? Su, Liang, Wu, Chen, these four families are just the poisonous insects that are entrenched in the dynasty."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, her sleeves squinted, and looked at her with a look of cockroaches.

    "This world, surname Sheng, not surnamed Su, not even surnamed Liang Wu Chen. The dynasty has been held by you all four years, how many devastating things you have done in the court, how many local grievances are boiling. Chen What is the family? But it is eating the people''s fat and anointing, and crushing the evil tigers of the civilian population. The Chen family is destroyed by me, but I have no conscience, they should die, and they should kill."

    Bai Weiwei said in one sentence: "In my heart, the Su family should kill, the Wu family should kill, the Liang family Chen family should kill. The emperor does not kill, I am going to kill. I am unfaithful and unjust? You are unfaithful and unrighteous. This group occupied the court and despised the royal worm."

    The light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei is sharp enough to break the heart. "What do you pay for? Everything is given by the emperor, and what qualifications are there to pay?"

    At this moment, Bai Weiwei stood in the backlight, but still bright and eye-catching.

    She slowly said the last sentence, "I want him to raise the butcher''s knife and kill the poisonous insects in front of him. I hope that he will one day be in power, and he will be in the world. I would rather be the bone of my body. The blood paved the way for him, let him go to the respect of the people, and create a dynasty dynasty."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not move, did not turn slowly, looked at the painting on the wall.

    The mountains and rivers are continuous, and the tigers are hungry.

    She said to herself that her tone is gentle. "Where is this paying? All of my time is not my own, and there is nothing to pay."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The suffocating anger is ruined. "The demon confuses the people, the mouth is ridiculous, come, ah, come and kill me."

    The room was suddenly quiet.

    In quiet, a calm footstep is getting clearer.

    When you shake your body, you suddenly have a bad feeling.

    At this time, the familiar and dull voice came from behind. "Oh, who do you want to kill?"

    When he suddenly turned back, he saw Sheng Siyu with one hand behind his back and stood at the door and looked at her coldly.

    That gaze is no different from watching a dead person.

    When the heart sinks, does she stop him with the minister of the DPRK? How could he possibly, how could he come?

    Sheng Siyu walked past her and went directly to Bai Weiwei.

    The second is more complete. Write it forgot to send it, and the third is even more. Send it together.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70ï¼š Emperor 31

    Chapter 70 Emperor 31

    Bai Weiwei still faces them, and does not turn back. It seems to be forbearing.

    Sheng Siyu stared at her, and today she gave him too many surprises, too much scared.

    Thought she was stupid, but smart enough to know his situation.

    I thought she was gentle and harmless, but she could smash it.

    Thought that she never hurts people, but she can speak like a sharp blade, killing everyone without leaving.

    I thought she was simply obsessed with him, even if she was not in power, she would not really love him.

    However, she found that her affection for him is as important as Jiangshan.

    There are so many different places, he has never found a character, he seems to be the first time to really know the woman in front of me.

    Clearly telling him that she is too much for him, she must be careful.

    But he clearly knew that his heart was shocked when he heard that she would use everything she had to pave the way for him.

    His eyes are moist.

    In this world, no one has ever valued him to this point.

    Not to have a person, sacrifice everything just to hold him to the top.

    And he He can, she can meet her.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    I saw that Sheng Siyu didn''t look at her, and the bad premonition in my heart was clearer.

    She just wanted to open up the argument, "the emperor, the courtier..."

    Sheng Siyu had not thought of her before. When she heard her voice, she angered her heart and reached out to pick up the tea pot next to her. She sneaked on her. "I still read your family¡¯s past merits and watched you two points. I didn¡¯t think that the ugly scorpion turned out to be an ugly venomous woman like you. When you come, you are forced to force the palace, and your heart is awkward. Deprive the squatter, drop it into a monk, and turn it into the dungeon."

    As soon as the guards beside them heard it, they immediately swarmed up and removed the headgear from the hoe, and then pulled her away from the cloak.

    She was heartbroken and she struggled with tears.

    "The emperor, are you lucky enough that this monk can ignore the courtiers who are sincere to you? I am fighting for the family and helping you fight for power. I would rather defy me and help you, I love you."

    Sheng Siyu turned back and finally looked at her, his face sneered.

    "Love me? Love is your post. It is said that you see that you are late for a child, so I plan to steal the day and get a man to give you a loan so that you can successfully bear the child. Then you can Sit back, isn''t it?"

    There was a trembling in his eyes, and he was afraid of how to know these things.

    Sheng Siyu frowned, and said coldly: "I still don''t pull down, dirty my eyes."

    I shed tears on my face. "The emperor, the courtiers are not, the courtiers have not done this, you can''t do this to me..."

    The sound is getting farther away.

    Once he couldn¡¯t be alive, he was deprived of everything by Sheng Siyu and was imprisoned in the dungeon.

    And Bai Weiwei still did not look back, but the body was shaking even more.

    Sheng Siyu thought she was afraid of his hot and sultry means, but when he came to her, she found that her eyes were reluctant to fall, and there was no trace of blood on her pale face.

    This expression seems to be afraid, more like a strong support, not afraid to find their own fear.

    "Wei Wei?" Sheng Siyu was speechless for a while, not knowing why she was this expression.

    Did he really scare her?

    Bai Weiwei seems to have finally seen his savior. Suddenly the whole person plunged into the arms of Sheng Siyu and choked loosely. "How come you came, someone just shouted and killed me, I am so scared."

    Sheng Siyu: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Was it scared to just hit someone on the ground?

    This is even more, adding to the sister paper that rewards the voting message today. The sister paper that I voted today is particularly powerful. I have been watching the tickets all the time. I am so happy (dancing my face and dancing in circles)

    Thank you, you have worked hard.

    That good night, go to bed early, I am going down, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71ï¼š Emperor 32

    Chapter 71 Emperor 32

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the tears in the clothes on the chest of Sheng Siyu, and accused him of all sorts of evil deeds. "You didn''t see the way you shouted and screamed at me with a stick. She led a group of people and said If I kill me, I will be rich and prosperous. I am so excited... No, I am so scared."

    Sheng Siyu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei continued to scream and scream, "And she blamed me for being unfaithful and filial, saying that I am a demon woman, even if I am ugly, I can''t bury me, I am so sad."

    Sheng Siyu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei cried, "Emperor, fortunately you are coming, or you will not see me. I have a small arm and a calf, and I will not stick to my life."

    Sheng Siyu: It¡¯s just that you kicked people to almost half-length.

    The system calls the host awkwardly. "That, feed, you calm down."

    How can Bai Weiwei take care of this waste system and continue to perform in the same way as the little wife who was abused? "The emperor, my heart is still rushing and jumping..."

    System: "Hey, play fine... Oh no, the host, the heart will not die. The grass, the focus is not this, just the male owner stood outside, I have reminded you."

    Bai Weiwei interprets, and if there is no reaction system for a while, he will continue to install a small and pitiful attempt to have more tactics.

    Doesn''t it mean that men like petite little white lotus?

    She is now bright.

    "Emperor, oh..." Bai Weiwei stunned half of it suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei: "Waste system, what did you say?"

    System: "Sheng Siyu has been standing outside, I have reminded you that the man is coming, and when the feelings are rising, I also remind you, you will not hear it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She really didn''t hear it. She just took care of packing up the little hoof. When I picked it up, I couldn''t care about anything else.

    And dare to call her to scream and kill, Sheng Siyu must have been shackled, impossible to appear.

    So she specializes in flying herself, special... simple and rude.

    Bai Weiwei: "System, when I was bullied, I wouldn¡¯t be a vicious woman."

    System: "Which can, where the vicious woman is worthy of you, your big boss who is so sultry and sultry, is worthy of your awkward face."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, only when she looked up, she saw Sheng Siyu looking at her with a strange look.

    Sheng Siyu and her big eyes blinked for a while, then said: "Don''t you cry?"

    Bai Weiwei glared at his clothes, and finally wiped a tear, only let go of him, and then tweaked his hand and pinched his sleeve.

    Sheng Siyu found that she would pinch her sleeves every time she was nervous.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is weak. ¡°The emperor, have you just been outside?¡±

    Sheng Siyu hesitated to tell the truth, he really has been outside.

    However, Bai Weiwei just obviously wants to be weak and wants to sympathize with him.

    He clearly hates this lying woman.

    But I don''t know why, looking at Bai Weiwei, he hated it a little bit, but felt that she was so cute and cute.

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate, and Sheng Siyu¡¯s expression was always outside.

    Her delicate white lotus is set to collapse like this, and the good feelings will not fall to the negative one. She feels that she can die with the system.

    It¡¯s fangs, it hurts to die... I¡¯m trying to write a second, the speed will be slower, it¡¯s really powerless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72ï¼š Emperor 34

    Chapter 72 Emperor 34

    Bai Weiwei felt that this sentence was the second best thing she had heard.

    What do you say the first sentence?

    Of course, the phrase "You are empty and beautiful, what else do you have?"

    When Sheng Siyu finished eating, he poured wine. He was annoyed and eager to vent his anxiety that he could not solve.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was very anxious to drink and reached out and stopped him. "The wine is not so drunk, the emperor."

    Sheng Siyu made a move, and when he looked up, he saw that the woman in front of her eyes was beautiful under the lamp, and her smile was full.

    And Bai Weiwei had bowed her head and grabbed the cup in his hand. Sheng Siyu moved and her hand had followed her movements and poured the wine from the cup into her mouth.

    Her blushing lips moved slightly, and the wine in her mouth had swallowed.

    Sheng Siyu feels that his blood is boiling.

    How can she be so hooked?

    Bai Weiwei poured another glass of wine and handed it to Sheng Siyu. He also poured a cup for himself and then hooked his hand. "Let''s have a drink."

    Giving a glass of wine is a custom for newlyweds to exchange drinks and drink each other.

    His voice hoared. "Do you know what this means?"

    There is another layer of meaning for the wine, which means marriage.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think so much, just thought that Sheng Siyu was so decadent.

    Now they are two grasshoppers on the rope. If Sheng Siyu falls, she estimates that the brush is not full of good feelings, and she has to be hacked to death.

    Sheng Siyu saw her expression and knew that she didn''t think so deeply, maybe just to make him happy.

    As soon as he tried his hand, he drank a glass of wine with her, but her eyes looked at her terriblely.

    In fact, Bai Weiwei did not drink much. After drinking the wine, she began to get drunk.

    She was not prepared, and was drunk by Sheng Siyu for several drinks.

    When the consciousness began to be confused, she said to the system with vigilance: "If I say something to lose the sensitivity, remember to remind me."

    System: "You will wave, I will remind you."

    Bai Weiwei was relieved. She tried hard to see the appearance of Sheng Siyu, and finally she gave up.

    Who is Sheng Siyu, and she can see that she is too strong.

    She staggered to stand up and smiled at him.

    "The emperor, how have you been moving all the time?"

    Sheng Siyu sat, but looked at her, "I didn''t move."

    Bai Weiwei licked his lips and grabbed him with a hegemony. "I don''t want to move, you don''t move."

    Sheng Siyu always knew that her character was more and more free, but the environment in the palace was particularly depressed, which led her to have a very strong character at the beginning.

    After drinking drunk, she seems to have restored her innocent personality.

    Sheng Siyu whispered: "Your character is actually not suitable for entering the palace, and I don''t know who sent you in."

    Bai Weiwei swayed and sat down on Sheng Siyu''s leg. He reached out and held his face. He was drunk and said: "Whoever sent me, I came here, of course, for you."

    What is the prince of the emperor, Bai Weiwei can not remember, she only remembers the feelings.

    Sheng Siyu stiffened, "For me?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand and portrayed his face in detail. "I still remember that our family lived far away from here, where they were looted by foreigners for many years. Once I went out and was robbed, I thought I was dead. As a result, a teenager wearing a black armor and riding a black horse appeared and saved me."

    Going to the dentist, so write later.

    What is the first thing?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73ï¼š Emperor 35

    Chapter 73 Emperor 35

    Bai Weiwei said that she couldn¡¯t help but show a deep smile. "At that time, I was only ten years old, but I knew that the person I would marry in the future must be him."

    Sheng Siyu struggled to think that Bai Weiwei¡¯s home was indeed a place where foreigners often ransacked.

    And Bai Weiwei is the local official of the place.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and soft. ¡°That person is you, you are my hero of the world, pick me up in the clouds. I tell myself that I will follow you wherever you are, whether it is human or hell, I will find you. ""

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were awkward. He did go to that place and killed the foreign enemies, but he couldn¡¯t remember if he had saved a lovely girl.

    Bai Weiwei was drunk and smiled and said: "Look, I found you."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System: A face of indifference listens to the host''s seriousness.

    Sheng Siyu felt that he was surrounded by this emotion. He never thought that his heart could be soft to this point.

    "If I am not an emperor, would you still want me?"

    Bai Weiwei is drunk, but his eyes are pure as a starry sky. "You are stupid. I love the teenager and not the emperor. No, no, no matter if you are jealous, I will run to be your aunt."

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was trembled. ¡°Even if I just use you?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s gimmick does not seem to understand what he is saying, ¡°Use me?¡±

    She thought for a moment, and finally patted her head. "I am stupid, I don''t know what you are saying, but it''s okay, don''t throw me away after you use it?"

    Bai Weiwei is like a child, and her expression is sad. "Because I don''t know if I can find you again next time."

    Sheng Siyu closed his eyes and the tears in his eyes fell on the ground. "You are stupid."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I am not stupid. I know that you are a bad woman. I know a lot of bad people around you. I know that you are working hard."

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes are the expression of Bai Weiwei¡¯s concern.

    He touched her hair gently. "Don''t be afraid, those bad guys, I will run them."

    Bai Weiwei immediately confidently filled up. "Of course, you are the best, no one can win you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    System: What if the drunken host is terrible than the usual host? This kind of good feeling is as good as hitting a cow''s blood.

    Drunk Bai Weiwei was full of childishness, holding Sheng Siyu muttering some messy words.

    Sheng Siyu patiently accompanied her.

    When the moon fell, and the sky was about to light up, Sheng Siyu took her and put her back on the bed.

    He also lie down and hugged her to sleep.

    She didn''t sleep well, and often kicked the quilt, but Sheng Siyu didn''t have any impatientness. Instead, she gently returned the cover with tenderness.

    He knows that there won''t be a woman in this world who is so cute.

    Silly even if he was used by him, he still refused to give up on him.

    So stupid, how can he lose her.

    He is reluctant and will not give up.

    Sheng Siyu didn''t sleep in the night and looked at Bai Weiwei. When the day was bright, people came in and waited.

    But it doesn''t make people wake her up.

    When Sude dressed him, he respected him: "The people of Sujia are here."

    Sheng Siyu knows that he will be imprisoned, and the Su family will definitely come.

    His expression is unchanged. "If you come, you will come, and the plan will follow the original."

    What is the second thing? I am writing a third, wait for me.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74ï¼š Emperor 36

    Chapter 74 Emperor 36

    Su Deyi, he thought that Sheng Siyu could not bear to sacrifice Bai Weiwei, but still proceed according to the original plan?

    Sheng Siyu went on to say: "First solve the four major families, then I can face the forces of the other parties, even the foreigners."

    Sude heard that this is not right. After solving the four big families, will Bai Weiwei be introduced as a ghost?

    When Bai Weiwei died, there was no excuse for others to rebel.

    It is even more unlikely that there will be an offensive attack by foreigners.

    Sheng Siyu looked to the bed, he wrapped her tightly, she was so depressed because of drunkenness, she did not know when she would wake up.

    When he saw her, he realized that the ancient emperors had changed their moods for the sake of their own women.

    If it is him, then he is being stunned by the world''s people, what about?

    As long as she is by his side, he can bear anything.

    Jiangshan and her, he finally chose her.

    "Yes, the last sacrifice is not her, but me."

    Killed the four big families, he will not sacrifice Bai Weiwei.

    At that time, everyone in the world was jealous of him, and he could bear it.

    He can withstand the love of all who lost the world.

    But alone can not sacrifice, a silly woman loves his heart.

    When Sue¡¯s fingers trembled, he wanted to understand their dilemma. He lamented two times, as if he were a few years old.

    "But it, the old slave is not a life, but he is willing to go with the emperor."

    Sheng Siyu wore a robes, and his sleeves were stunned. "Well, let them get ready. I will rush out and kill the Su family."

    Waiting for a long time after Sheng Siyu left, Bai Weiwei climbed out of the bed with a headache.

    "What happened last night? How do I feel my head with the watermelon in my scoop, and I will die."

    People who don''t drink alcohol, it is always very painful to wake up after getting drunk.

    The system laughed.

    Bai Weiwei goose bumps are all up. "You think about spring, laugh so lustful?"

    The system almost killed itself, this host never said a good word?

    The system is expressionless. "Oh, you didn''t know what to open last night, and the feelings were attacked by you to ninety-five."

    Bai Weiwei, a good feeling, ninety-five?

    She rubbed her temples and said with a headache: "I seemed to have been dreaming last night. I dreamt of the Westward Journey. The Supreme Treasure stepped on the clouds to pick up the Zixia Fairy, and then I couldn''t think of anything."

    System: No wonder an opening is a hero and a cloud.

    She said, "Show me the video."

    The system showed her the playback video.

    After reading it, Bai Weiwei did not speak for a long time.

    Finally, she lay back on the bed and sighed. "It seems that Sheng Siyu is going to kill the rest of the three people, and they themselves bear the consequences of fainting."

    She looked at the top of the bed with some troubles. She didn''t know what was entangled. After thinking for a while, she said, "I can''t do this. He is a Mingjun. If all the crimes are really burdened, can the royals keep it?" indefinite."

    Suddenly the system was touched, and Lang was interested in feelings. The love of the emperor¡¯s nephew was simply heart-warming.

    Then the system heard Bai Weiwei worry: "If he is not an emperor, will my quests be finished? My youth is rewarded."

    Touched system: "..."

    Going to your lang is sensible and affectionate, it no longer believes in love.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75ï¼š Emperor 37

    Chapter 75 Emperor 37

    When the Su family was killed, Bai Weiwei was eating melon.

    She knew that Sheng Siyu was moving fast, but did not expect him to be so rude and rude.

    Sujia did not think that Sheng Siyu would raise the knife without any scruples.

    I heard that some people in the Su family led the army outside. As a result, the people at the same time rebelled and immediately removed the power of the Su family in the army.

    Bai Weiwei heard that the melon was gone.

    Is this the ability of a male man?

    She was a company leader and spent most of the time with the company''s old-fashioned wits. In the end, although she won, heart disease also occurred several times.

    Bringing Sheng Siyu back to her company as a ceo, it is estimated that she can take her company to the top position in the world.

    It is said that Qilian monks could not do it, and followed her to the guillotine.

    It is estimated that this will have been completed.

    Liang¡¯s war with the Wu family is in contact with their own forces and intends to rebel.

    The four families have been married to two major families, but there are still a lot of old and powerful forces that have not been found. This part of the forces have also joined the mighty rebel team.

    These Sheng Siyu did not tell her a word, nor allowed anyone to tell her.

    But she can''t prevent her from having a system of long tongues.

    The system is still chattering and dancing.

    "The rebel forces have already pulled out a squid in the big river. There is a book in the belly of the squid. The book says that the stalwart is ruthless and the heavens will be lowered. So the rebel forces named themselves the sacred sect. This squad has already Begin to resist the Royal Army, and you will see it in the city. You will hang up the dog, the dog and the dog, and then use the iron blade to treat you as a Beijing roast duck. The pieces are cut down and served as a dish."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had an appetite, and the melon in her hand could not be eaten.

    Dog male dog girl, Beijing roast duck...

    She put down the melon in her hand, just wiped her hand and saw that Sheng Siyu had already walked to the door, staring at her in the place where the light and shadow interweave.

    Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to look at the cantaloupe on the table and the snacks on the ground. She reached out and moved the melon to the distance, pretending that she did not eat so much, and happily greeted him.

    "The emperor." Bai Weiwei took the ceremony.

    Sheng Siyu grabbed her hand and said, "How can I eat so many melons? What can I do if I have a stomach?"

    He said that he looked at the red-sleeved green buds next to him. "It¡¯s not an example. If there is something wrong with your master, you don¡¯t have to wait."

    A house uterus **** immediately pleaded guilty.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was pumped, and she was still unable to adapt to this evil feudal society.

    After Sheng Siyu let people pack things up, he took her hand and sat on the chair. He smiled and said: "Let Sude go to prepare, after a while, when you are ready, you can hold your seal. Grand ceremony."

    Bai Weiwei was surprised. "What is the seal? What?"

    Sheng Siyu saw her astonished, her smile was a little lighter, her eyes were the same, "I want to marry you."

    Hey, it is used in the main room.

    In the royal family, only the queen can use the word È¢.

    From the promise to jump to Zhaoyi jump to Huanggui, then jump to the Queen.

    This time is as short as the speed of light.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and couldn''t help but pinch her sleeves.

    Sheng Siyu glanced at him. "Why, don''t you?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, and when she looked up again, her eyes were already red. She pumped her nose. "Chen Chen was only moved. Chen did not expect that one day he could hear the emperor say this."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76ï¼š Emperor 38

    Chapter 76 Emperor 38

    Sheng Siyu reached out and wiped the tears from her face. "Now you heard it, oh... no, I want to marry you. Sheng Siyu wants to lick Bai Weiwei."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled a little, and there was a complicated emotion in her eyes. In the end, she showed a beautiful smile.

    "I also want to marry you, Bai Weiwei wants to marry Sheng Siyu."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The two men smiled, sweet and warm.

    Sude stood outside, and the old tears in his eyes almost rolled down.

    The rebellious forces are getting more and more powerful.

    Sheng Siyu often studies the military situation all night, and Liang Jia and Wu Jia have been almost eliminated because of the judgment mistakes and the strong suppression by Sheng Siyu.

    However, the four people were innocently destroyed.

    Sheng Siyu did not give a statement, so many old ministers were cold.

    And the rest of the local forces, some have already relied on this head, followed by rebellion.

    Some people have already written a slogan, depicting Sheng Siyu as a tyrant who is stupid for women.

    However, Sheng Siyu hardly ignored the pressure of the various parties and continued to lift the butcher''s knife on the remaining four family remnants and clean them up.

    The post-season ceremony is almost ready.

    After Sheng Siyu checked all kinds of things that need to appear tomorrow, he told the palace people some things to pay attention to.

    When everything was ready, he walked out of the hall with a sigh of relief.

    He looked at the stars in the sky, outside the city gate, in fact, has gathered the forces of all parties.

    Many chilling veterans also came to the palace door overnight and said that they would like to ask the four families for a statement.

    Because he wants to seal things, it angers everyone.

    The reputation of Bai Weiwei''s enchanting can no longer be suppressed.

    He will suddenly change from Ming Jun to faint, and everyone feels that it is definitely because of Bai Weiwei''s confusion.

    If you are willing to swear by her, then those forces will collectively rebel.

    When Sheng Siyu went to his place of residence, he saw what Bai Weiwei was embroidering. He was far away. It was not the day of the flower festival. Did she say that she would embroider him to the flower festival?

    Her embroidery skills are not good, a sachet has been embroidered for so long and has not been embroidered.

    Sheng Siyu looked at her side, and under the light, her beauty was unobstructed.

    His mood was relaxed, and the betrayal of the people in the world was how the woman smiled.

    Bai Weiwei yawned and looked up and saw Sheng Siyu standing next to him.

    Scared her.

    Bai Weiwei: "The system, why don''t you remind me."

    The system was silent for a while, then the yin and yang said: "I am not just going to take a bath, what body care is going to exfoliate, rubbing and washing, and finally skin care, I am so busy, this little thing is not called I."

    Bai Weiwei: Has she offended the system?

    When Sheng Siyu saw Bai Weiwei, he hid the embroidered stretcher in his hand.

    He pretended not to see it, after all, Bai Weiwei might have to give him a surprise.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "The emperor, are you busy?"

    She is purely itchy, wants to practice her cross-stitch work, and the result is that the dream is so too spicy, she really wants to throw this thing into the trash.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice is soft. ¡°When you¡¯re done, your clothes have already been delivered. Would you like to try it on?¡±

    Bai Weiwei thought of the Queen''s body, a lot of pounds, just a headgear can bend her neck.

    The second is more complete.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77ï¼š Emperor 39

    Chapter 77 Emperor 39

    She shook her head quickly. "Let''s wear it tomorrow."

    Sheng Siyu nodded and found that the night was already deep, and people sent some sweet soup that Bai Weiwei liked. She worried that she would be hungry and could not hold it tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Sheng Siyu was difficult to attack at the beginning, but the Raiders came to the back and found out that he turned out to be a big warm man.

    The two chat while eating.

    Sheng Siyu is rich in experience, knows everything, and has many places to go.

    So speaking, it is especially fun and fun.

    It¡¯s just that he is an emperor, he is very used to it, and no one dares to chat with him.

    I don''t know how to say when he led the army into the palace.

    Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was also dumb. ¡°At the time, the Prince had personally killed the emperor, and the two emperors were also betrayed by their own people, and my mother was also...¡±

    Speaking of this, Sheng Siyu suddenly felt sad to say no.

    Everyone in the world thinks that he is ruthless, killing his loved ones and himself.

    But who knows, he didn''t intend to be an emperor at first.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression also followed heavy.

    At this time, she knew that any comfort was useless, because Sheng Siyu only needed to talk.

    Sheng Siyu smiled awkwardly. "When I was an emperor at that time, I thought that I could take revenge one day, and I always led outside at that time, so I saw too many people suffering. At that time, I thought, if it was jingle. The emperor must not let the people suffer so much."

    Bai Weiwei secretly sighed: It is indeed a good emperor.

    She reached out and took his hand and said seriously: "You are a good emperor, really."

    Sheng Siyu was a bit dull, and when she heard her comfort, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "I would rather not be an emperor."

    In this case, she can leave her with her, without being condemned by all the people of the world.

    The sky is already bright, and they have been sitting all night for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm and makes people come to tea, and then handed it to Sheng Siyu. "We will get married soon, drink some tea and wake up."

    Sheng Siyu didn''t think much, just wanted to drink.

    Bai Weiwei has already hooked his hand, his smile is bright and bright, "Come and have a cup of tea."

    Sheng Siyu stunned, couldn''t help but smile, and then followed her movements, some effort to complete the action of drinking tea.

    When the drink was finished, Sheng Siyu suddenly numb and fell for a while.

    This medicine is similar to an anesthetic.

    People don''t lose consciousness, but they can''t move.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Sheng Siyu''s face and couldn''t believe it. Her smile was unchanged, but her expression was a little more mournful.

    "Come on, wait for the emperor to change clothes."

    Su De came over and dressed him under the angry eyes of Sheng Siyu.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his buckle was not buckled, and he bent to gently buckle him.

    After the end, Bai Weiwei said to Su De: "Let''s go."

    Sheng Siyu looked at them silently.

    Sud betrayed him?

    What about Bai Weiwei?

    What are they doing?

    Sheng Siyu was in a terrible situation at this moment.

    Soon, Sheng Siyu was taken to the dragon chair and then carried to the wall of the palace gate. This place is very high enough to see the ministers below.

    The following ministers looked better, and saw Sheng Siyu sitting on it.

    Everyone shouted long live, and then fiercely prayed to the emperor to give them a statement.

    The first chapter adds, this plane is almost over. The sister paper that voted for the message is hard, and I am resistant to you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78ï¼š Emperor 40

    Chapter 78 Emperor 40

    Sude respectfully stood next to Sheng Siyu, looking far away, just like Sheng Siyu sitting straight, cold and hard without a trace of expression.

    And Bai Weiwei stood below, the medicine was under Su De, and the plan was what she thought.

    Put Sheng Siyu down, and then, by his name, gave her a smash, and this is over.

    Anyway, the four major families were overthrown by Sheng Siyu.

    There is no reason for others to rebel, and the ministers have steps.

    Sheng Siyu is also a Ming Jun.

    And she can go back, what a happy ending.

    Although she did a lot of mental construction, but when she saw the executioner above, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. "That, system, it really doesn''t hurt."

    System: "It doesn''t hurt, I will help you shield for a while, and you don''t have to pay for it for free."

    Bai Weiwei was moved. "You are so good."

    System: "I really have enough of you to be a demon in this plane. Every day, I hold your stunning face and self-pity. I am afraid that I have been mentally disabled for a long time, so you can hurry up and finish. Will we roll? ?"

    Destroying the beautiful imagination of its love, it turned black.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She took a deep breath, kicked the shoes under her feet, and then let the person next to her tie the rope, and let her mess up her hair.

    When the image was bad enough, she stumbled and was pushed to the wall, and then she went to Sheng Siyu.

    Sheng Siyu saw her like this, and immediately his eyes were red. He looked at her angrily, desperately trying to move, but could not move at all.

    And Sud has already held the false imperial edict, and he screamed at Bai Weiwei, who was squatting: "The wife, Bai Shi, the heart is toxic, confusing, and the cholera harem uses traitors to kill and swear, forging the sacred decree, Chen Liang, Wu ......"

    A bunch of crimes are said to be nothing more than four people are all killed by Bai Weiwei.

    Sheng Siyu did not find it because Bai Weiwei poisoned him, and he often lost his mind to listen to her witch.

    The reason is really tm.

    But nothing more than a reason.

    After Sue finished reading, his hands were shaking. He looked at Bai Weiwei deeply. The final voice was almost sobbing. "Bai''s sin is extremely evil, and he is dead."

    Sheng Siyu struggled desperately. When he heard the death, he would be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at him and whispered, "The emperor, Yu Pingsheng three wishes, one wishing that this river will last forever, the barbarians will not invade, and the four parties will come to congratulate. The second is willing to be safe and worry-free, everything goes smoothly, longevity is long-lived. Three wishes, the hand of the child, and the old man. When you are white, you are still by my side."

    In this sentence, Wan Jian wears his heart.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei let her breathe a sigh of relief, then she saw her head fly and did not feel any pain.

    Sheng Siyu didn''t know how long he had been sitting, the efficacy had passed, but he didn''t move, he still maintained his sitting position.

    The Minister received a satisfactory reply and the rebel forces outside the city had no reason to rebel and could only leave.

    Everything is dusty.

    Only Sheng Siyu sitting on the dragon chair, and the blood of the earth and the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Su De has already squatted and his head slammed into the ground. "This is the idea of ??the nobles. The old slaves also agreed. The old slaves know that they are unforgivable, but they do not regret it."

    Like Bai Weiwei, he knows that Sheng Siyu is a rare good emperor.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei would rather ruin herself and protect him.

    Sheng Siyu did not say anything. He looked at the front in a stupid manner and suddenly stood up and said, "Hey, Wei Wei is getting married today, it is time to change clothes."

    Su De¡¯s tears, "The emperor, the nobles went."

    The second is even more. Then I am going down, see you tomorrow night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79ï¼š Emperor (end)

    Chapter 79 Emperor (End)

    Sheng Siyu did not hear the same. His eyes went empty and suddenly he was wet.

    He looked down and saw the blood of the land.

    He is too familiar with this kind of thing. From birth to the present, he is accompanied by a **** life.

    Why is there blood?

    Su De followed him all the way. "The emperor, you wake up, the nobles go."

    Sheng Siyu''s expression is stiff, his eyes are very sturdy, dull and repeating, "Go?"

    He seems to be unable to understand what this sentence means.

    "Go? Where are you going, today is the day of our big marriage, you didn''t see it? Everything is ready, Weiwei''s clothes are all I personally watched the emperor embroidered... she must wear it very well good looking."

    Sheng Siyu showed a smirk of smile, silly and repeated, "must look good."

    Su De screamed, "It¡¯s all the fault of the old slaves. The old slaves should die and ask the emperor to die."

    Sheng Siyu suddenly became angry. He kicked Sude out with one foot. "Whatever is not dead, today is such a good day, whoever dare to say these unlucky words, cut your head."

    Sude was kicked to vomit blood and fell to the ground.

    He looked at Sheng Siyu, a person who went to sorrow to despair, and actually escaped, as if Bai Weiwei did not die.

    Sheng Siyu took a few steps and suddenly picked it up. He fell to the ground at once, and the blood on his face was sticky. He couldn¡¯t move.

    The head of Bai Weiwei also fell into a pool of blood not far away. Her expression was not painful, and it was peaceful and quiet, just like sleeping.

    Sheng Siyu was as stiff as a stone, so he looked so sad at her dead head.

    He suddenly laughed and said, "Wei Wei, the ground is cool, how do you lie on the ground, help you up."

    His hands trembled and took her head. "How is it so cool? You are warm and warm."

    Sheng Siyu hysterically held her head in her arms, untied her clothes, and wrapped her up, as if she could return the delicate temperatures on her face.

    But it was too cold, she was too cold.

    He can''t warm her.

    He... killed her.

    Sheng Siyu had no blood on his face. He looked at the blood everywhere and looked at the body of Bai Weiwei. He was so stunned that the whole person was desperate.

    A sting hurts him without warning.

    The pain of heartbreaking, so that he finally collapsed completely, he was like a lone wolf who lost his partner, and his body was completely softened with the broken spine.

    He smiled twice in tears and smothered his teeth from his dead teeth.

    Tragic to the extreme, even the body is dying.

    Haha, without you, what is the use of this mountain?

    When she first saw her, she stood in the pool and gave him a sneak peek.

    Between the eyes, it seems that the world''s absolute color is not as much as her half.

    It turned out that he had already moved.

    [Hey, the strategy is successful. Get a value of love, please choose your wishes. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system have gone far, and did not see Sheng Siyu''s later reaction.

    She heard the reminder of the system and immediately said: "Life."

    Her current life is simply a race against time.

    [Life extension is extended by one month, whether the host chooses to wake up immediately. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei nodded and nodded and promised, "Yes."

    [Hey, the host desires to achieve. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei immediately entered the familiar darkness, quiet and comfortable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80ï¼š Reality 1

    Chapter 80: Reality 1

    The torrential rain poured down and hit the large floor-to-ceiling windows.

    In a huge dark room, a simple bed, a man suddenly woke up, and he trembled fiercely.

    The pain made him pale.

    Suddenly a blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the heart was torn apart.

    He reached over his chest and couldn''t stand it.

    He took a handful of palms and the voice-activated lights illuminate. The huge room decoration design is extremely simple and cold, with a high sense of darkness.

    Ye Yuxuan sitting on the bed is still pale, he twisted his eyebrows, and Jun has a deep suffocation in the shadows.

    That dream...

    I can¡¯t remember the name of the woman.

    But he was like the emperor in his dream, and experienced the most romantic love in the world with her, and at the same time completely lost her.

    Is this the feeling of heartache?

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the blood in his hand inexplicably. He touched his mouth. When he was painful to the top, he was so hard.

    It seems that his body is really having problems.

    He called Qin Qiu, "Qin Shu, you brought me the instrument and checked it for me. I just vomited blood."

    His tone is indifferent, as if to explain the official business.

    Qin Qiu had just had a major operation, and he was going to have a rest. As a result, he received a phone call from Ye Yuxuan. He immediately woke up.

    Who is Ye Yuxuan?

    Can let him call the doctor to vomit blood, it is estimated that the internal organs have broken.

    He immediately cleaned up the instrument, and rushed to Ye Family with his assistant, then rushed to Ye Yuxuan''s room. "What happened? Ah, you vomited blood!"

    Qin Qiu thought that he would see Ye Yuxuan dying when he opened the door.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan was wearing a casual wear and was watching the video with no expression.

    Qin Qiu has no interest in what video he sees, because Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain is not only work but work, and the things he sees are definitely related to work, and they are boring.

    He seems to look, "You vomit blood, blood?"

    Ye Yuxuan said indifferently: "There is no more after bathing."

    Qin Qiu was in a hurry to get angry. "No, what injury did you take to vomit blood? Is it a car accident or an atomic bomb attack?"

    Ye Yuxuan even lazy to his eyes and scored. "A dream, he vomited blood."

    Qin Qiu screamed, "Is it a dream?"

    Ye Yuxuan finally has a hint of expression, a feeling of heart as a gray.

    "I dreamed that the man created a dynasty, but he committed suicide."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Emperor is in the Captain''s Down":

    The emperor succeeded for more than ten years, and the dynasty was thriving.

    Today is the flower festival, and there are paintings of the beasts that guard the flower festival.

    The beast white face blue head has no finger, it looks very cute, others call it blue fat.

    It is said that the flower festival has no beasts, but the empress of the emperor has designed this beast, which is said to protect love.

    Today is also the day when the emperor swept the foreigners and returned.

    After the death of the empress, the emperor smothered all the rebellious forces in the country in order to give her a name.

    He also boldly launched the new official, sweeping the rotten gas before the dynasty, leading the dynasty to the path of prosperity.

    Then the decree was issued, saying that all four were rebel forces, and that Queen Bai¡¯s self-sacrifice in order to protect the emperor.

    The name of the traitor was swept away.

    Only the name of virtue is passed on through the ages.

    Just because the outside world was victorious, and because of the flower festival, their emperor came to his mausoleum with his own wine.

    Today''s last one, time really can''t be squeezed out. I saw that my sister''s paper is very popular. I am very touched. Thank you for your encouragement.

    There is also a hard copy of the sister paper of the message, but unfortunately I can¡¯t add more to you today.

    Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81ï¼š Reality 2

    Chapter 81 Reality 2

    The mausoleum was built at the beginning, and the emperor and the emperor could be buried together.

    Sheng Siyu opened the secret passage of the mausoleum with the wine.

    His figure was still tall and straight, and time did not leave any traces on his face, but the hair was already gray.

    He couldn''t wait to enter the tomb in the middle of the mausoleum, where there was a huge stone sarcophagus.

    Lying inside is the bone of Bai Weiwei.

    Sheng Siyu walked to the stone scorpion and couldn''t help but reach out and touch the stone sarcophagus gently, as if he was touching the woman he loved the most.

    He smiled softly and said: "I am coming, Wei Wei."

    He is very familiar with this place, he often comes here.

    "Today is the Flower Festival. I still remember that we went out to the Palace Festival in the past year. Have you said your wish? You said that you want to make this country a prosperous life, and you will help you achieve it. The foreigners have been defeated and driven away. I can''t come back for decades."

    "Yu also opened the channel for the selection of clean officials, and the middle of the country was clear and clear. All that should be done, the cockroaches are all done, and the country has moved in the best direction."

    "He has also chosen the best successor, not a jealous child, and he has disbanded the harem, not a woman."

    "The child has enough ability and enough mentality to manage a country. I have already written a handful of books, and he will see it tomorrow morning."

    Sheng Siyu poured the wine and then whispered: "From today, oh... I am not an emperor, I can go to you. I can''t always ask you to come to me every time, I don''t know if you are at the bridge. Waiting for me, or you have already reborn."

    He slowly drank the wine, and after a while, the poisonous wine attacked.

    He pushed open the sarcophagus and saw the bones of the queen''s clothes inside, couldn''t help but laugh, then lay in, reached out and held her hand bones, and closed it with the internal force to lock the stone.

    "No matter where you go, I can always find you."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Qin Qiu was speechless for a long time, "...so you vomit blood?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the video seriously, lazid and nodded. "It vomits blood, but it is a blood, and the body has no other problems except the heart."

    Qin Qiu took the instrument for inspection. "It is still good to check. After all, vomiting blood is definitely something wrong with the body."

    Ye Yuxuan paused the video and then went down to the couch next to it.

    Qin Qiu and his assistant took a basic physical examination very seriously and found that there was really no big problem.

    "If you still want to vomit blood, remember to go to the hospital tomorrow, I will give you a comprehensive physical examination."

    At home, a lot of in-depth inspections can''t be done.

    Ye Yuxuan re-sit back to his laptop, and the light from the notebook screen is projected on his face, which has a gloomy feeling of depression.

    Qin Qiu sat across from him, and painfully advised, "Don''t take the body seriously, you know, many serious illnesses are harbingers."

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be thinking about something. He suddenly asked: "Is it painful to lose?"

    Qin Qiu: "Lost?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded seriously.

    Qin Qiu touched his chin and said, "That depends on what is lost. I don''t feel bad about losing a piece of rubbish, but I lost my full set of special custom scalpels. I guess I can hurt my head."

    Ye Yuxuan lacks emotions and emotions, and lacks emotional perception.

    So although he has been working enthusiastically, he is not because he likes it.

    First, I¡¯m good at night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82ï¼š Reality 3

    Chapter 82: Reality 3

    But because he is just like a robot, he set up the program from the beginning, and he followed the program.

    If his huge business empire is instantly gone, Ye Yuxuan estimates that it will not be painful.

    Because he doesn''t even know what pain is.

    But he just asked, will it be painful to lose?

    After listening to Ye Yuxuan, watching Qin Qiu said: "I am also sad, is it because I lost?"

    Qin Qiu did not respond back at the moment. "What have you lost?"

    Wait until the end of the question, suddenly awake, "The woman in your dream?"

    There is a trace of doubt in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s lonely eyes. ¡°She made me feel that I am alive like you.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan is not normal since he was a child, he is just like living with glass.

    People who look outside the glass can''t feel the laughter of others.

    In his dreams, he actually felt it.

    Qin Qiu suddenly became a bit strange. "Is the last dream of the same woman as this dream?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded without hesitation. "Although I can''t remember my face and name, they are the same person."

    Qin Qiu looked at Ye Yuxuan with a strange look.

    Ye Yuxuan did not react, let him watch.

    Suddenly Qin Qiu clapped his palm. "You have been doing these dreams recently. I think it may be your time."

    Ye Yuxuan is not salty and said: "Time?"

    Qin Qiu haha, "is the time of Sichun, you see that you are so old, even a woman''s hand has not been pulled, I think you are too long to want to vent."

    Ye Yuxuan said faintly: "I don''t have any place to vent."

    His desires in this regard are terrible, just like crouching.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s face is wretched. ¡°Men are all wanting. You don¡¯t have a fiancee? Although you have met no more than ten times, you know it when you get married.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan is expressionless, "Fianc¨¦e? Oh, are you talking about the woman who is about to die?"

    Qin Qiu: "What died, but it was a heart attack. The hospital came back for the rescue. I looked at the medical record and waited until she woke up and still survived."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s tone is not fluctuating. ¡°It¡¯s probably dead today. Someone gave her a drug that was mixed with highly toxic liquids, but it didn¡¯t last for an hour.¡±

    After that, Ye Yuxuan looked at the clock. "This time, probably the poison has already been attacked, and I can''t save it."

    Qin Qiu was stunned. "What the hell, someone started to your fiancee, do you know that you are not stopping?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are cold and indifferent. ¡°Dead, change one more. There are too many substitutes.¡±

    Bai Weiwei will be selected, because this woman''s status in all aspects of the family, just to get the hand, he was from a few hundred introductions, just pick it at random.

    Dead, choose another one.

    Qin Qiu''s fingers trembled and pointed at Ye Yuxuan. He wanted to say something a few times, but looking at Ye Yuxuan''s ghosts and fats, he knew that it was useless.

    Finally, he shouted with his hands in his hands. "Damn, call the hospital to protect Bai Weiwei."

    The assistant immediately called, and Qin Qiu carried the medicine box to Ye Yuxuan to erect the middle finger, then turned around and ran out.

    How to say is Ye Yuxuan''s fiancee, so how can it be killed?

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she did not accidentally see that she was still lying in the hospital bed.

    Second, I will try hard to see if I can write more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83ï¼š Reality 4

    Chapter 83: Reality 4

    The outside was pouring rain, and the thunder was booming.

    It was late at night, there was no one in the ward, and the care workers disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively feels wrong, because her identity is that there will definitely be a nurse shift in the middle of the night.

    "System, I smell the conspiracy."

    System: "Are you a dog?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei decided not to think so much, first contact her father, it is the right thing to drive Bai Yaoyao out.

    She came down from the hospital bed and directly pulled out the drip needle on her wrist. The blood leaked out from under the skin and it was black.

    Bai Weiwei, black?

    The system followed the silence, and then it sighed: "You look at you, your heart is too dark, and even the blood is blackened. After that, you must have a conscience, don''t think about how to lie, lie, lie, and feel. Sincerely."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is hard to look like. ¡°Well, your sister, I am poisoned.¡±

    The system flips through its own favorites, and looks at the host''s data. "There is a bed, the host is dying. No, it is already dead, the poison has already started, and you can''t die any more."

    Bai Weiwei discovered that his eyes began to turn black and turned around, and even the stations were unstable.

    System: "If you are not rewarding for a month of life hanging on you, you are already finished, but now it is almost the same, your life expectancy is fasting to replenish your body."

    Bai Weiwei tried to breathe, she began to feel suffocated, "I am going to die?"

    System: "One month''s life is enough to drive out the venom, but you have to continue to complete the mission."

    Bai Weiwei has no nonsense. "How much time do I have?"

    System: "Only three minutes, I will force you to sleep after three minutes. I also have a free novice spree, and I will send you three days of vegetative life."

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and ran out. For three minutes, there was no time to find a phone call.

    She still remembers her father''s ward, and in such a short time, Bai Changyan could not be discharged.

    It took more than two minutes, she finally rushed to the outside of the ward of Bai Changyan, and she saw that Bai Yaoyao just opened the door and came out.

    This rotten heart white lotus must have come with filial piety, holding her father''s signature.

    Bai Yaoyao just got the news that Bai Weiwei stopped breathing. Soon, tomorrow morning, a nurse will find the body of Bai Weiwei.

    She was very happy, and the result was that she opened the door of the ward, and her smile was not closed. She saw Bai Weiwei''s face pale and her head standing in disarray.

    Bang.

    Lightning blew.

    Bai Weiwei cried incomparably: "Bai Yao Yao, you are a monk."

    Bai Yaoyao was stunned, the corridors of the windy winds, the violent wind and rain.

    A ghostly white Wei Wei.

    Is this the tragic death of Bai Weiwei to take revenge?

    Bai Yaoyao immediately mentioned the eyes of the blind, she was terrified, "Sister sister... sister! I am not me, not me, you should not come to me."

    System: "Sister, sister, sister... Is this woman stuttering?"

    Bai Weiwei has time to tell her that she has heard the sound of her life countdown.

    [Remaining life countdown, six seconds, five seconds...]

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Yaoyao¡¯s neck. "You still have my life, I am still coming, ah, ah!"

    Every time I do the task, I have to die and live, and I can survive. As a result, Grandpa will die again when he opens his eyes.

    Who can understand this mood?

    Will be crazy, ah ah~~~

    [Three seconds, two seconds, hey, the novice spree unlocked, get three days of vegetative life, please host to complete the next mission to save lives. ¡¿

    What life is guaranteed, she now only wants to smash the black-hearted hooves of Bai Yaoyao! dead! what!

    In the last chapter of today, this chapter is still more thanks to today''s sister paper''s reward vote and extra message encouragement, flying kiss than heart, good night love you. Then I will come down and see you in the next story tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84ï¼š Reality 5

    Chapter 84: Reality 5

    Bai Yaoyao thought that he would die, and her neck was stunned by Bai Weiwei, her face was blue.

    Before she was picked up and rolled her eyes, Bai Weiwei suddenly let go of her hand, and the whole person fell on her and took her to the ground.

    Bai Yaoyao''s five internal organs were crushed by her.

    But this also made her feel the temperature of Bai Weiwei, is it warm, or people?

    Not saying that you are dead? How could she still be alive?

    Bai Yaoyao was frightened and confused. When she was undecided, she immediately pushed Bai Weiwei away and just had to lift her foot and kick a few times to solve the problem.

    In the darkness, Bai Changyan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Yao Yao, what are you doing?¡±

    Bai Yaoya was scared, she immediately turned back and saw her father standing next to him.

    Her face changed and she cried immediately: "My sister didn''t know why, suddenly ran to want to kill me."

    Bai Changyan saw Bai Weiwei, who was lying on the ground, and his expression changed dramatically. He quickly pressed the first aid bell and let the doctors and nurses come over.

    Bai Weiwei was quickly taken away, but Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes on Bai Yaoyao were also cold.

    "I just heard that Wei Wei said, want you to die?"

    Bai Yaoyao lowered his head, and the sinful poison in his eyes flashed. When she looked up again, she was already puzzled. "I really don''t know, Dad, I will cover you with a quilt. I just saw my sister when I opened the door. Standing outside, reaching out and smashing me into the dead. You see my neck is still green, I almost died."

    Bai Changyan was cold and cold. "It is best. Before your sister wakes up, I will ask others to manage things first. You should take care of your family first."

    Bai Yaoyao licked his palm and put a worried expression on his face. "But the company is so big, it is not how the family can manage it."

    Bai Changyan did not care for her. He was worried about what happened to his eldest daughter. Every time he woke up, he was directed against Bai Yaoyao.

    This made him have to think more.

    "They are all old officials of the company, and they will not worry about their loyalty."

    Bai Yaoyao knows that it is impossible for Bai Changyan to let go.

    She looked at the operating room, damn, why wake up? It is clear that those who are poisonous will die when they touch it. How can she die alone?

    Is she really the kind of person who cares for the day?

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Qin Qiu rushed to the hospital, Bai Weiwei had stabilized, but still fainted.

    He did not trust, personally checked and found that there was no toxin in her body.

    At first he thought that no one had poisoned, but after a question, he found that Bai Weiwei¡¯s drug was indeed changed, but I don¡¯t know why Bai Weiwei had nothing to do.

    Qin Qiu couldn''t understand it. He was most afraid of conspiracy, or he would not be in the hospital, not to manage the family business.

    It is determined that Bai Weiwei has nothing to do, Qin Qiu went to find Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan has already gone to work, and he watches the video on his laptop while working.

    Qin Qiu and Ye Yuxuan talked about Bai Weiwei''s situation, and Ye Yuxuan did not react.

    No reaction is normal, Ye Yuxuan is colder than the North and South.

    But how did he keep watching the video? Is it the information that needs to be used in the meeting?

    Qin Qiu casually aimed at Ye Yuxuan''s notebook, which is playing -

    Er Kang: "Ziwei, I love you so much love!"

    Ziwei: "You hurt, I hurt too! You hurt, I am more painful!"

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    This is the last chapter of reality, so I put it up early. The rest of the night I will write again. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 1

    Chapter 85: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Qin Qiu silently turned his head back and looked at Ye Yuxuan wearing a single-sided earphone and holding a folder in one hand, but his eyes were still looking at the beads.

    "Do you see this?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded coldly, "Let''s study."

    Qin Qiu felt that his voice was floating, "What are you studying?"

    Ye Yuxuan said with no expression: "Love, see how others fall in love, maybe you can know how my dreams mobilize my emotions."

    Qin Qiu stretched his hand and held the heart, "Love!~"

    Look at the Pearl Princess to study love, Mom, the world is so cold, ruthless, unreasonable, and unreasonable. He feels that he is definitely not awake, too thunderous.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s dizziness just opened his eyes and he saw the tablecloth flying.

    Then there was a bang, and the tablecloth was brought to the ground with the food on the table.

    A voice that is magnetic, like a violin string sliding across the piano, said in a satirical tone: "These things are almost the same for dogs."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw that the man had a handsome, suffocating face in front of him, and looked at her with incompetence.

    "I won''t be back this evening." He said casually, then turned and left.

    The door was opened vigorously and was slammed hard.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her forehead. "I didn''t even kill the little monk, I was so angry."

    System: "Cough, digest the memory, this task is also three months."

    Three months will be much looser than a month.

    Bai Weiwei calmed down his mood and accepted the memory. It is still a familiar headache.

    After the headache, she silently looked at the mess of the land.

    The sound of the system also sounded.

    [The mission is to get the love of He Bo''an, the goal, He Po''an. The task completion is zero. ¡¿

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei feels that the negative degree of good feeling is normal. If she is He Boan, she is estimated to be fifty.

    Because this time Bai Weiwei, it is not a stupid question.

    It is a question of taking advantage of it.

    He Poan has a face that reverses the sentient beings, plus a good acting skill, is born to mix the material of the art circle.

    When he first entered the entertainment circle, he was shown by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was standing behind the super shadow of the entertainment industry. Both the network and the resources were good.

    She likes He Poan and wants to support him directly.

    However, He Poan is not willing, which male is willing to be a small white face to be adopted.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei directly broke his performance road, so that he did not have a play, no live connection, how to toss him.

    He Po''an died and disagreed. Bai Weiwei gave him a trap and asked him to sign a super unreasonable contract. He had been defrauded by tens of millions of people before he earned money.

    He Po''an family is not good, although the family is not too poor to open the nest, but it is absolutely impossible to afford tens of millions.

    In addition, the parents are not good, basically he is supporting the family, so He Poan can only swallow the shame and sell himself to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei took him to the card on the same day.

    However, he was not allowed to confess to him in the case of the three chapters of He Bo''s law.

    Second, it is necessary to hide marriage, and no one can let anyone find them married.

    The third is that the contract is only five years old. After five years, he will be freed.

    Bai Weiwei all agreed.

    Today, it is only two months away from the freedom of He Poan.

    Second, because the story has been overturned and rewritten, so today is even later, what is it, I will continue to write for the future.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 2

    Chapter 86: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Bai Weiwei has only one feeling after reading these memories.

    The modern version of the overbearing president of men and women is falling in love with me.

    The five years of getting along with each other, in Bai Weiwei''s view, basically means that they have not got along.

    Because He Poan did not want to approach Bai Weiwei at all, just wanted to mix it for five years.

    Therefore, he has been desperately taking pictures, plus Bai Weiwei gave him resources, he has talent and face, and it will be red.

    This five-year period is enough to make He Poan a super-miracle who is proud of the entertainment circle.

    There are countless fans, countless resources, and even came out of the studio a year ago, a self-directed movie, billions of box office, the awards are countless.

    Now, He Poan, is not Bai Weiwei can control.

    He Poan did not leave, but it was because of the paper contract. It is estimated that after two months, he can directly take out tens of millions of additional divorce agreements and get to the face of Bai Weiwei and let her roll.

    "System, you said that if I am now on He Bo''an, it is a typical president''s routine."

    What is the contract of what is forced, plus a hidden marriage agreement, it will be pulled to bed.

    The system looked up and down Bai Weiwei, "Are you hard?"

    Bai Weiwei poured himself a glass of water and took a sip and said: "It¡¯s almost five years. The result is that the two people are under the same roof, just like the landlord who doesn¡¯t have to meet, like the tenant. He Poan¡¯s feelings are even more Not rising. Explain..."

    The system couldn''t help but ask: "What do you say?"

    Bai Weiwei haha, "Indicating that the original owner is a love idiot, even if the last man is hard to grab, this man is acting outside every day, come back ten days a year, she can bear it?"

    And ten days later, because He Poan came back to take things, and then left in a hurry.

    Or come back to sleep by chance, and lock your door very tightly, then get up early and run out.

    Anyway, He Bo''an is basically eating and living in the crew. He is now picking up what his identity is. It is too easy to avoid Bai Weiwei.

    So it¡¯s almost five years, and He Po¡¯an is able to perfectly avoid Bai Weiwei.

    This is simply a talent.

    Bai Weiwei walked back and forth a few times and suddenly said: "This will not work. If there is no contract, I guess I don''t want to approach He Poan."

    At that time, He Poan will not kill her, maybe.

    After all, the original owner has already withdrawn from the entertainment circle, and now He Poan is the king of the entertainment circle.

    Bai Weiwei opened the wine cabinet, took out all the spirits used in the display, and then began to sprinkle around, and the house soon became full of alcohol.

    The system licks the nose. "You want to self-immolate. Just turn on the gas. Why bother?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold: "The self-immolation also pulls you to burn together. Our feelings are so good. How can I bear to put such a beautiful person in the dirty people to be polluted?"

    System: "You see..."

    Arranged everything, Bai Weiwei turned on the phone record, and soon saw He Poan''s phone.

    She first brewed her emotions and then called him.

    He Poan did not pick up.

    Call one more, don''t pick it up, call again, then fight again...

    After more than a dozen calls, He Poan finally answered the phone.

    "Bai Weiwei, do you know that I am shooting a night scene? You are bothering and have been calling."

    For the sister paper that I voted for today, the sister paper and the sister paper of the reward are added.

    Hard work.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 3

    Chapter 87: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    On the other side of the phone, Bai Weiwei was terrible.

    He Poan is very impatient. "I have something to say, give you ten seconds, or I will hang up."

    Suddenly a cry on the phone rang.

    First, the humble crying, and then more and more uncontrollable, the crying is getting bigger, full of sorrow and can not vent the feeling of depression.

    He Po''an, "Bai Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, just kept crying, crying so desperately, then tearing heart.

    It is as if she has encountered the saddest thing in the world.

    Although He Poan hated Bai Weiwei, she never saw her crying.

    He frowned. "What happened to you? When you have an accident, you will call the police and cry. What is the use?"

    Bai Weiwei did not hear him, but said vaguely: "When you come back, you can come back."

    He Poan¡¯s face flashed a gloom, and his tone was still impatient. ¡°I¡¯m filming, I won¡¯t go back tonight.¡±

    Bai Weiwei sobbed and said: "You will come back..."

    Such a woman is not normal at all, as if she is not awake.

    He Poan still wanted to refuse, but the phone was suddenly hung up.

    What are you doing?

    He Poan threw the phone call on the table and said to the assistant next to him: "Continue to film."

    But I don''t know why, I haven''t taken it a few times, and he can''t calm down.

    What has been swirling in the brain is Bai Weiwei¡¯s phone call. Why is she crying so desperately? The feeling of desperation is really unstoppable.

    Even if she hates her again, but the contract expires in two months, what happened to her, when she can''t cancel the contract, she has to pay extra money.

    He Poan found the reason to let him go back and see.

    He took off his costume and threw it to the assistant next to him. "I will go back and I will be back soon."

    Go back and see, come back no more than an hour.

    When He Poan returned to his place of residence and took out the key to open the door, he smelled strong alcohol.

    Bai Weiwei is drinking?

    Didn''t she not drink alcohol all the time?

    He heard the movement in the living room. Just walked over and heard the sound of the TV. It was a play he played last year.

    And Bai Weiwei was shrunk on the sofa, holding a wine bottle in her hand, and her hair was watching the TV in a messy way. Her eyes were red, and there was no ordinary exquisiteness.

    "Bai Weiwei?"

    He Poan was anxiously unbuttoning his collar, and his beautiful eyebrows were full of boredom.

    "You are finished..." He just walked over to the sofa and stopped.

    Because Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes have no focal length at all, they just stare at the TV series.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled and her eyes looked pure. "When you meet you, it is summer. When you smile, I feel that the sunshine of the world is falling into my heart."

    In the TV series, the actor of He Poan¡¯s performance also said this line almost at the same time.

    Even though he forgot the lines at the time, she could remember clearly.

    He Poan did not know why, breathing for a second suffocation, when she read this sentence, she was particularly beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and could not see the person. She strangely asked, "Who are you?"

    He Poan said with disgust: "Who can I be? If you told me to come and see you go crazy, I will not accompany you."

    When he finished, he planned to turn and leave.

    The result was just two steps, I heard Bai Weiwei whispered, "Bo An."

    Also said who he is, this will be called, and the performance is not good.

    In the last chapter, I added more, and when I finished, I went to sleep. Whether you are an old reader or a new reader or a newcomer who has just entered the pit today, it is good night. See you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 4

    Chapter 88: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan just wanted to ridicule, but he heard Bai Weiwei sigh and said: "He won''t come back, Poan will not come back."

    Will not come back? Is he now a dead person?

    The fire in He Bo''an''s heart rushed up. He just had to turn back and ridicule a few times. As a result, he heard Bai Weiwei whispered: "He hates me so much, how can he come back?"

    Bai Weiwei holds the bottle of wine and leans her head against the sofa, her eyes are fragile and confused.

    "I know that he hates me, hates it and hates me."

    He Poan took a breath and he was the first to hear Bai Weiwei say these words.

    When she was forced to admire his scene, he was still vivid, and it was a shame for him for a lifetime.

    He thought that this woman was only for his face. After all, he had seen too many women who were crazy for his face from childhood.

    She is always exquisite in front of his eyes, even if it is to call him back, it is also a kind of incomparable tone.

    It¡¯s as if he is a dog she raised, and she¡¯s coming and going, so he is more and more disgusted to come back, and more and more disgusted with the call from her.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to notice that He Bo''an was the same person, and he drank himself from the ground, but there was a small sip in her bottle. She shook the bottle desperately, nothing.

    Bai Weiwei grievances, she smashed the bottle to the ground. "Even if you bully me, you are bullying me."

    If it is not the scene is wrong, He Poan will be teased by her cute movements.

    Bai Weiwei staggered and stood up, stepping on the fragments of those bottles with bare feet. Seeing that He Bo''an''s heart was tight, he frowned and barely thought about it. He reached out and hugged her.

    So light?

    He Poan is still holding her for the first time.

    The soft body is full of alcohol, but it is not unpleasant.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and seemed to find herself being held. She immediately became alert and angry. "Who are you, let me down."

    He Po''an eyes are cold, Bai Weiwei usually speaks like this, full of high cold feeling.

    He licked his lips and suddenly threw her to the sofa, then murdered Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. "Bai Weiwei, I have forbeared you for a long time. If you don¡¯t even want to do it for the last two months, Then we are divorcing now. Anyway, Laozi is also a thing that you bought five years ago. You should see enough for so many years."

    Just look at it.

    He never touched her and didn''t let her touch him.

    In the second year of their hidden marriage, Bai Weiwei could not threaten him.

    He will stay, and because this lesson is remembered as a shame, to be alert to yourself, you must not be trampled on.

    Therefore, in the past five years, he has regarded Bai Weiwei as the air. As long as she does not bother him, he will only close his eyes.

    But today, this woman is crossing the border.

    He Poan opened her hand, the delicate and beautiful face under the light, Sen cold and cool.

    He smiled coldly. "Our position has already changed. If you don''t want to be killed by me after the divorce, you will give me a little bit."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and seemed to be afraid.

    He Poan looked at her contemptuously, then turned and left. As a result, she walked less than a few steps. The woman behind her stumbled and chased it. I didn''t know what it was, and it hit him on the back.

    She didn''t have the strength to hit him, but it angered him.

    He Poan turned his anger and turned his eyes, his eyes were very sharp. "You give me the right..."

    With alcohol and warm affection, let him completely smash.

    First, good evening.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 5

    Chapter 89: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    Bai Weiwei was confused and grabbed his arm with both hands and pressed him against the door panel. She picked up her toes and raised her head like a beautiful and proud swan, desperate to chase the warmth she wanted.

    He Po An''s nose is her breath, her body''s taste, her intense heartbeat, and her soft body.

    Everything is done, and it will come.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    He Boan was lost in the taste of this woman for a second, but he soon became awake, and he seemed to want to understand what he wanted.

    The anger is like a violent storm, rushing to his mind.

    He pushed away Bai Weiwei. "You gave me enough."

    Bai Weiwei was pushed away, and the whole fell to the ground, groaning weakly.

    He Poan rubbed her lips with force, as if she could wipe her taste away.

    He said disgustedly: "Do you think that temptation will make me fall in love with you? Even if the woman under the sun is dead, I will not touch you."

    Bai Weiwei is still squatting, motionless.

    He Poan stared at her, "Bai Weiwei, don''t play tricks any more, don''t let me look down on you more."

    Bai Weiwei is very quiet.

    He Poan noticed that something was wrong. He walked over and kicked Bai Weiwei with his foot. "Hey, woman, don''t pretend to die."

    System: "The trough, the host you have been kicked."

    Bai Weiwei, who is fainted: "How has this character been smashed into death?"

    He Poan squatted, opened her long hair covering her face, and found that Bai Weiwei frowned and her cheeks were not red.

    Have a fever?

    He looked at her face and knew that her temperature was not normal.

    He Poan immediately took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, "Kom, give me..."

    His voice suddenly stopped, because Bai Weiwei wore silk pajamas, and when she was unable to lie on the ground, half of her white shoulders were exposed.

    The thick black long hair spreads over the ground, and the white delicate skin is filled with a touch of powder, giving a charming style.

    Such a white Wei Wei, different from the white Wei Wei he usually saw, he has never seen her so fragile and delicate side.

    Xiaomu said: "Ang, what happened? It has been an hour, and the director said whether to continue."

    He Po''an hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "Let''s play again this evening, you will let them work, I... take a break."

    Xiaomu didn''t think much about it. He Poan had not rested for two days and two nights. It should be a break.

    He immediately agreed to it.

    He Poan hung up the phone and his face was even more ugly. He should throw her to the assistant, and she would be afraid that she would be taken advantage of it?

    What does he care about this woman?

    He Po''an was full of anger, and there were two months left. It doesn''t matter if he endures.

    He reached out and picked up Bai Weiwei, holding her for the second time, and still losing weight to his frown.

    But when he was angry, he owed it and couldn¡¯t help but say the opposite. "It¡¯s the same as a pig."

    The system immediately complained: "Host, he hurts you."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t afford to watch today. I can''t afford him to climb tomorrow."

    He Poan threw her on the bed and reached out and rubbed her forehead. The high fever did not retreat. He was cold and cold. "It¡¯s good to burn."

    That is to say, but he still turned the medicine chest, looking for antipyretics, directly into the mouth of Bai Weiwei, rude and hard, just like dealing with the killing of the enemy.

    Second more...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 6

    Chapter 90: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Of course, Bai Weiwei could not swallow, and she frowned uncomfortably.

    He Poan was impatient and reached over her face. "Woman, swallow the medicine."

    Bai Weiwei was even more uncomfortable. She suddenly reached out and grabbed it. The whole person, one side, vomited and vomited.

    He Poan is stiff and hard. The place she grabs is his lower body, and the place she spits is his pants.

    "White, Wei, Wei!" He Poan was mad, and he was a very clean person, and he almost frowned.

    Bai Weiwei spit out, feeling sticky and disgusting on his mouth, grabbed his shirt hem, wiped his mouth, and then rolled back to bed to hold the quilt to sleep.

    He Bo was so angry that he was shaking and felt that he was going to blow up.

    He chose the latter in the two choices of dying Bai Weiwei and going to the bathroom.

    After taking three baths, he walked out around the bath towel and opened the closet.

    What about his clothes?

    White Weiwei¡¯s clothes were left in the closet, and none of his clothes were.

    When he was out of the house, his things were still there.

    He Poan turned around and found that all his things had disappeared, not only clothes, but even his toothbrush razor cups and so on disappeared.

    He barely stretched his hand and pulled out Bai Weiwei. "Woman, what about my stuff?"

    Bai Weiwei was confused, she was disturbed, the thick eyelashes shivered slightly, and the tone said vaguely: "Bo An?"

    He Poan has a good temper and chills with her, "What about my stuff?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and seemed to be unable to distinguish between dreams and reality. She suddenly smiled sadly.

    "Sent it, it¡¯s all gone, are you not coming back?"

    He Poan gnashed his teeth. "When did I say that I would not come back?"

    The tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes gathered, but they refused to fall. ¡°The last time you left me for 97 days, I came back one night. Last time you left me for sixty-eight days, I came back to get something. The last time you left me for one hundred and three days, I drove at the door and asked the assistant to come over and tell me that you are going to film again..."

    He Poan, a moment, did not know what to say.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly stared at him. "Leave me today, probably the next time I meet is the divorce. No, maybe I only saw the divorce agreement. I will pack your things and send them to Komaki. Did i do something wrong?"

    It¡¯s all right.

    He Poan really wants to live directly in the crew for two months, then send the divorce agreement to her when the time is up.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly quilt quilt, crying out wearing out, "Don''t bother me again, why do I drink you so much wine will see you. Going out is your advertising poster, shopping is your endorsement product, turn on the TV or you starred TV series, even now I want to sleep, even the dream never let me go."

    He Poan¡¯s chest was boring, and he said after a sigh of relief: ¡°Do I grow so much? Do you think you are dreaming?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was quiet and forbearing. After a while, she heard her faintly said: "It¡¯s not a dream. How can you say so much to me? You hate me, hate me very much."

    This sentence is fatal.

    He Poan listened and felt that he was wronged, and he was wronged for this woman he hated.

    He is a man with a temper, can not stand Bai Weiwei suddenly become a little daughter-in-law, crying, not counting, or hiding himself crying.

    How did he not know that this woman was so fragile before, so **** so disappointing.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    The system looks like a slap in the face, how does this good feeling rise?

    Why are you losing 15?

    Add this chapter today, see you tomorrow night. I have to go to the dentist all the time, and there are two big teeth that need to be replenished, so the time for writing is not enough. Thank you for the hard work of the sister paper that voted for the recommendation today, as well as the sister paper and refill of the message.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 7

    Chapter 91: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Bai Weiwei cried and cried, and gradually disappeared. He Poan waited for a while, and then walked over to open her quilt and saw that she was asleep.

    He shook her angrily. "Woman, you wake up."

    Bai Weiwei is tired, and when she comes, it may bring some negative effects, causing the body to start a fever.

    So now in a semi-conscious state, I can''t respond to him at all.

    "If you have a fever and still drink, you don''t know how to die any day."

    He Poan is cold, he stands naked, suddenly feels cold, is there heating?

    He reached for the remote control of the air conditioner, and the result was no response.

    Broken air conditioner, it turned out to be broken.

    It is late autumn and it is especially cool at night.

    He Poan frowned, went out and came to his room and found that the air conditioner was good.

    Although his things have been taken away, but what is being shackled is still there.

    He Poan was lying directly on the bed in his room. Anyway, he was not cold. As for Bai Weiwei, what to do with him.

    He was pulled by his son and covered his head to sleep. He felt tired after two days without rest.

    But I don''t know how, he turned it over and over, and his brain was full of white Wei Wei in front of him, crying so badly.

    When did he see her so weak and humble?

    As if her hard shells were broken, there was a soft inner.

    And she has a fever, there is no heating, I heard that someone will die with a fever.

    That woman is a curse, it should not be so easy to die.

    He Poan turned for a few minutes, violently got up, and then rushed to Bai Weiwei''s room, found that the woman did not sleep well, even kicked the quilt, blushing like a monkey''s butt.

    This is simply looking for death.

    He Poan reached out and touched her forehead, which was hotter.

    Bai Weiwei was so uncomfortable that she suddenly felt that her forehead was a little cold, and she couldn¡¯t help but groan, like a cat that couldn¡¯t sleep.

    He Poan felt her gentle tempering, and Liu Hai''s hair was tied to the back of his hand, causing his skin to feel a shudder.

    He quickly took his hand back and licked it a few times. It seems that he can get rid of the feeling that Bai Weiwei gave him.

    Then he immediately pulled out the antipyretic from the medicine chest, and this time she had to eat the medicine.

    He poured warm water, stuffed the medicine into her mouth, then reached out and propped her head to feed her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was hard to look at and seemed to vomit again.

    He Poan did not know what evil had been committed, and his brain was full of thoughts for her to eat the medicine. When he realized what he was doing, his lips had sealed her lips and forced her to swallow the medicine hard and rudely.

    Bai Weiwei had difficulty breathing and soon took the medicine.

    And He Poan was like the Thunder, and kept kissing her movements for a few seconds.

    Then he pushed Bai Weiwei away, and the whole person began to fry. "Hey, it hurts me."

    He rushed to the mouth and waited until the mouth of the mouth was over, only to find that he was holding the cup of Bai Weiwei...

    He Po Anzhen put the cup in his hand down, just like the world owed him 80 billion, and returned to Bai Weiwei.

    "I really want to kill you a hundred."

    He Po Anlian picked her up with a quilt and strode to his room.

    He stuffed people into his bed, stuffed a pillow in the middle, and lay himself on the other side.

    "Just when my heart is good, anyway, after tomorrow, we are both dead and old."

    First, I started writing later this evening, so it¡¯s even later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 8

    Chapter 92: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Tomorrow, he will live in the crew immediately after he left, and the divorce agreement will be sent two months later. The five-year shameful life is over.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    System: It has never seen such a sensational upgrade method.

    It can''t understand at all, this violent male lord, he is so angry that he wants to explode, how can he still feel good?

    Or is it a problem with the method of detecting good sensitivity?

    The system silently starts the self-test and checks if it is poisoned.

    And Bai Weiwei has a feverish stupidity, but she has a lot of vigilance. She has been accustomed to getting sick from a young age, so she can bear it with fever.

    She determined that He Bo''an breathed a steady sleep, only opened his eyes, and after eating the antipyretic, people would be better, not originally serious.

    Bai Weiwei carefully moved the body, pushed the middle pillow away, and then drilled into He Bo''an''s arms and placed his hand on his waist.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei sighed at the system. "All, He Poan, this kind of little goblin who doesn''t want to be physically but honest, can''t be **** him. If he wants to soften, he will feel that he is arrogant and he is the first."

    After reading the information of He Poan, she knew that the man was not eating hard.

    And the mouth is not cleaned up.

    The more he is hard to come to him, the more he is disgusted.

    As long as she is a little bit soft, he will be embarrassed immediately.

    A glance, the degree of goodwill is coming.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered something. "All of them, my previous spur line task was completed."

    The system flipped through the information and "Completed."

    Although the male man of the last plane was short-lived, it did lay a solid foundation for the dynasty and realized the rule of the prosperous world.

    Bai Weiwei is excited. "So my youth is not old?"

    The forehead of the system bursts into the blue veins, and the teeth say: "Reward, please accept, peak performance."

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat disappointed, not young.

    After waiting for a while, Bai Weiwei said: "What is the performance of the peak performance? I don''t feel anything at all."

    The system has another folder, which is very calm and says: "Oh, your own acting has already exceeded the peak, so the reward is invalid. If the host still wants to reward, please continue this bite."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Obviously praise her, why is she not happy at all?

    Bai Weiwei complained a few words, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, and she was particularly tired after so long.

    He Poan''s biological clock is very accurate. He opened his eyes at six in the morning. He was a little worried at the moment and didn''t know where he was.

    The actor''s work made him get used to flying everywhere, and he was used to drifting rootless life.

    He felt a soft, warm thing in his arms.

    He Poan brows and looks down. He sees Bai Weiwei leaning against his naked chest, and is as delicate as a boneless petal.

    Waiting for him to push her away, Bai Weiwei''s thick eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.

    He Poan is still naked.

    And Bai Weiwei was held in his arms.

    The two of them had a big eye and a small eye for a while. Bai Weiwei seemed to think of something. He reached out and touched his face, and his face immediately showed a look of horror.

    She immediately kicked Ho Poan and rolled down the bed.

    He Poan was kicked by her belly, and her face turned white. This foot was just like killing him.

    He was already violent, and was tossed by Bai Weiwei for half a night last night. As a result, Bai Weiwei is not grateful to Dade today, and he will report it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 9

    Chapter 93: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    He took the opportunity to chase Bai Weiwei and vowed to kill her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei¡¯s room door was pushed open, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s hands and feet were flustered in makeup.

    A little liquid foundation, a cream, a eyebrow pencil, anyway, the steps are messed up.

    The more flustered a face is, the worse it becomes.

    What is this doing?

    He Poan is still angry. She doesn''t know how to kick him. The tone is especially cold and cold: "Bai Weiwei, what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei heard his voice, the lipstick in his hand trembled, and turned out of his lips, directly to the cheek.

    She saw that He Poan immediately took a cold face. "You are back."

    This is the attitude of Bai Weiwei facing him.

    It¡¯s cold and arrogant, and it¡¯s annoying.

    But today''s Bai Weiwei, He Poan looked at her messy makeup, the corner of her mouth could not help but smoke, and he also noticed that her fingers were shaking all the time, it seemed very nervous.

    Is Bai Weiwei facing him, has it been so nervous?

    It is so cold and arrogant, so a woman who hates it.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes changed. She looked down at his body, then her face turned red, she didn¡¯t open her eyes, and her fingers slammed harder.

    He Poan noticed that he was cold and looked down and saw himself naked.

    He walked very quietly to Bai Weiwei, pulled the quilt from her bed and wrapped herself up.

    Bai Weiwei is stiff and does not dare to move.

    Just like encountering the poor prey of the lion, it will only tremble.

    He Poan noticed this detail, and suddenly the feelings of shame in his heart dissipated.

    It turned out that Bai Weiwei was afraid of him.

    He yelled at Bai Weiwei. "If you are sick, go to the doctor. Don''t call me in the middle of the night. It''s very annoying to know like a hanged ghost?"

    After that, He Poan paid special attention to Bai Weiwei.

    After discovering that she heard this sentence, there was no red-hot brush on her face, only the white was left.

    He was able to control her emotions at will.

    He Poan smiled coldly and turned and left.

    There are so many people who like him, what is Bai Weiwei?

    If she did not suppress him so much, he would not hate her so much.

    He Poan went to the door and suddenly thought that his clothes were gone. What did he wear?

    He called Komaki, "Give me a suit and a hat and sunglasses."

    Komaki said immediately, and soon he drove here, and then saw He Poan open the door, his eyes straightened.

    He Poan did not even wear clothes?

    He knows the best thing about He Poan and Bai Weiwei. Although these two people have had a marriage relationship for many years, they have no marriage facts.

    Did He Poan suddenly want to open it last night?

    After He Poan took the clothes, he closed Xiaomu to the outside, then quickly changed clothes and put on sunglasses and hats.

    When he went out, Bai Weiwei suddenly chased it downstairs.

    She is still not good enough, walking is crumbling, chasing the door and falling.

    He Poan has got on the bus, Xiaomu is a little embarrassed, "Ang? Do you want to go down and see?"

    He Poan licked his lips and frowned. "Drive, what do you do with that woman?"

    Yesterday evening, she was soft-hearted, and she must have pumped her mind.

    Does the woman think that he is better for her, can he lick his nose?

    dream.

    The car flew away.

    System with Bai Weiwei: "..."

    For the first time, I saw such a poor man.

    Bai Weiwei got up from the ground and touched her forehead. The fire had already retreated.

    She went to have a full meal, took another medicine, and then packed herself up before sitting in front of the computer.

    She opened the forums, and then began to pick up the sleeves to write, black, and posts!

    "The world''s best, Lang Yan alone, He Moumou, the movie emperor turned out to be a small white face that eats soft rice, has long been adopted by rich women..."

    The last one, I wrote late this evening, and tomorrow you have to go to school and go to bed early. A little more for the sister paper that rewards the voting message today. Refill, good night. I will go down first, and I will come back tomorrow to reward my sister¡¯s paper, and reply to the message.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 10

    Chapter 94: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    The content of the post is very detailed.

    It is said that when He Poan did not become famous in his early years, in order to get a good role, he slept directly with a female star in the circle.

    Although the female star is now retiring, it was a shadowy figure at the time.

    Give him several important resources to make him fly.

    He Boan not only lived a life of being sheltered, but also had an extravagant life. He often bought a dozen luxury cars.

    The villa has also bought several houses. The money is not only earned by his acting, but more by the rich woman of the post-shadow level.

    After writing the post, Bai Weiwei began to post photos.

    What is the house of He Poan, the millions of watches he wears in celebrities.

    There are also tens of millions of cars he drives.

    There are also a few photos of the neighborhood of Bai Weiwei. In the photo, He Poan walked over with a hat.

    It is a screenshot from the monitor.

    Then Bai Weiwei used a variety of trumpet hair to go online.

    Still on Weibo, open the trumpet and copy the contents of this post.

    He Poan has a hot search for physical fitness. As long as he mentions his name, he can basically see him on the hot search in less than two hours.

    Although there is no specific name, but He Moumou, coupled with the ecstasy prefix description, is not a silly one knows that the performance circle is like a day in the middle of the day.

    The fans of He Poan are the most terrible fans of the entertainment industry. Wherever they go, the corpses are everywhere, and the blood flows into the river.

    This post is clearly black and their home is berthed, and they pick up their sleeves and tear it apart.

    Passerby A: "Send the owner''s lid, please don''t hesitate."

    Bobao No. 1 fan: "My home is berthing all over the world, and the bloggers look at the home to the black, and my house needs to be sheltered? Jokes."

    Fan No. 2 was present: "Hey, black is so technical, there is a kind of address, and I will send you a kitchen knife tomorrow."

    Fan No. 3: "Hehehehehe''s best joke of the year, who doesn''t know that my house is working for 365 days a year. He is free to be taken care of, and said that the support is also covered by our fans."

    Eat melon passers-by: "Do bloggers need to wholesale the lid? Or, the cover is also made."

    Black powder: "I said, He Bo''an is so greasy and ugly, how to become a movie empire, it was originally fostered."

    Fan No. 4: "Upstairs, seeing your home is not pleasing to the eye for a long time, tearing it away, saying that I am berthing and ugly? There is a kind of photo to fight."

    Black powder: "What''s the matter, when it comes to your family''s pain? He Poan is just a small white face that is being taken care of."

    The fan was angry and caught the black powder and went to death.

    The black powder is also angry, sending ps ugly pictures, and the black material that catches the wind and catches the shadows.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s microblogging fire broke out. In less than a few hours, he went to the top of the hot search.

    He Poan was nurtured, and He Po''an was ugly, and He Po''an was a black material that rich women gave money to facelifting.

    Xiaomu also received a call from the public relations department. He carefully walked to He Bo''an. "Ange, Weibo is yelling at you."

    He Po''an was upset. He looked at the script and said with a big anger. "Hey, hey, I can''t be so jealous if I am so red. Don''t bother me with such little things."

    Komaki also felt that this kind of thing was not a big deal, and he did not say anything.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 11

    Chapter 95: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan found himself unable to see the script at all.

    He will go to the phone in a short time and see if he doesn''t want to see it.

    Repeat this action for a while.

    Komaki strangely asked: "Ang, what happened?"

    He Poan said coldly: "Nothing."

    He didn''t want to admit it at all. He would have worried about whether Bai Weiwei had died or not. After all, she didn''t seem to be in good health.

    Is she good to shut him down?

    Humph!

    And this white Wei Wei is licking the seeds, watching Weibo comments.

    He Poan is too red, people are not many, fans are many, black powder is also more, other companies buy more water he black.

    After all, he is so red, the key is to grab more resources, not to rest at all, what good dramas have been taken away by him, others can only drink soup.

    So hate his star is terrible.

    And in addition to black, he has a big name, but there is really nothing to be black.

    No gossip, professional work attitude, love fans, no other family to catch him black has no chance.

    It¡¯s hard to have a decent black material now, it¡¯s just a national revelry.

    And the fans of He Poan picked up their sleeves, picked up their knives, set up machine guns, pulled up the banner of guardian He Boan, and started the massacre.

    Battle black powder, war water army, war against the head company.

    Anyway, I will fight these black materials.

    No one can say that Ho Po An is not good, this is the attitude of fans of He Poan.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her post and was suppressed. She immediately began to rummage and find things.

    System: "What are you looking for?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Selling a contract."

    Bai Weiwei found the contract signed by He Boan.

    Blocking his name, some conditions are also blocked, only the signature of He Poan, and the number of tens of millions above.

    This is simply evidence of iron nailing.

    Then Bai Weiwei took a photo upload and the finger quickly started to send a new Weibo.

    "He Moumou, the film''s unbearable past, for tens of millions of sales, shameless, and a group of neurotic drama fans fan dance"

    As soon as the photo was revealed, the fan recognized the autograph of He Bo''an and cooperated with the contract.

    The fans were completely blown up.

    Black powder is burning.

    He Po Anhong is getting dark.

    Xiaomu knew this for the first time. He immediately rushed to He Poan. "Angkor is not good, and things are exposed."

    He Poan is still absent-minded watching the phone, "What?"

    Komaki showed him his mobile phone and enlarged the photo of the contract.

    He Poan was originally sitting, and after seeing the photo, he stood up immediately and his face was particularly ugly.

    This contract is in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    The woman dared to reveal their hidden marriage.

    Komaki immediately said: "Ang, now the whole online said that you are being taken care of, saying that you are a little white face to eat soft rice."

    He ~ Xiaobai face ~ soft rice man ~ Poan face quickly gloomy, eyes are angry to red.

    He laughed twice. "Good, Bai Weiwei, you are looking for death."

    When he finished, he immediately ran out to drive and went all the way to Bai Weiwei¡¯s home.

    He Poan got out of the car and took out the key with anger and opened the door. As a result, he couldn''t open it.

    Did Bai Weiwei even change the door lock?

    He Poan even thinks that Bai Weiwei is a guilty conscience. He is angry and shoots the door. "Bai Weiwei, give me out."

    The result was taken for ten minutes, and there was no sound at all.

    "Bai Weiwei, I will kill you without opening the door."

    Second more. I am writing the third one and will be late. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 12

    Chapter 96 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 12

    "Are you dead? Give me a cry."

    "Bai Weiwei!"

    He Poan photographed the pain in his hand, and no one opened the door.

    Is it that the body is not fainted? He thought about the way she fell when she left in the morning.

    Suddenly, my heart is a little anxious, different from angry emotions.

    Just when He Poan was preparing for the door, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Poan?"

    He Po''an glimpsed, and when he turned back, he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a white dress, a light blue over-the-knee trench coat, carrying a bag of food in his hand, and was surprised to see him.

    He Poan''s anger reached the apex and rushed to the front of Bai Weiwei. The hand did not hesitate to take the food in her hand, and then reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    "Bai Weiwei, you don''t want to live."

    Bai Weiwei had a surprise in his eyes, but when he saw him, the surprise was covered with chills. "Do you come here today?"

    He Poan is cold, "I thought that your temper has changed. I haven''t been to you for five years. I am in a hurry? You are a poisonous snake woman."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and she smiled coldly. ¡°Yeah, I spent money to buy a bodhisattva that you can¡¯t touch, and you have been offering it for five years. In the end, it¡¯s still the name of a poisonous snake. head."

    He Poan hates others for saying this. This is the most shameful thing in his life.

    He said evilly: "Why, you regret it?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and there seemed to be water floating in her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes. "Repent, I really regret meeting you."

    He Po¡¯s heart was stabbed a bit, and the pain made him violent.

    He sneered. "Why, if you can''t see if you can''t eat it, it''s too bad. I will make you worthwhile."

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled, and He Poan had already let go of his body. "Open the door."

    Bai Weiwei straightened his body and forced to calm down to open the door. He opened the door and said, "I changed the password lock. The previous lock required the key to be inconvenient."

    When the door opened, Bai Weiwei could not help but whispered: "The password is your birthday."

    He Po was relieved that he was being stunned, but he did not realize this at all.

    The good feelings have betrayed him.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei just opened the door, he heard the sound of the door being kicked by He Poan.

    She has not turned and she has been pushed to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. He turned back and saw him against the light, looking at her like a demon.

    "Do you think I have a good temper? Do you know how long I have tolerate myself, don''t kill you?"

    He Poan reached out and untied his neckline button and began to undress. He was angry in his eyes.

    "Since you feel that you have bought a loss, I will let you return to the book."

    Bai Weiwei is a little scared, "He Boan, what are you crazy?"

    He Poan took out his shirt directly, and the beautiful face with a trace of cruelty.

    "I am crazy? You are crazy. You have leaked out our original contract. If you are divorced, I am not going to fix you. Now I am not going to break you down. I am not as good as death."

    Bai Weiwei is like thinking of something. She immediately said, "What do you say, I don''t understand. I didn''t show anyone the contract at that time."

    He Poan is fed up with her sophistry, if not her, or who?

    Is it his own sleepwalking?

    He bent over and grabbed the face of Bai Weiwei, and the other hand began to tear her clothes.

    Add this more, and see you tomorrow night. Some readers ask a few more days, the bottom of the two, the time to add one more, the time is plentiful will add two more, this time plus one more. Thank you for your vote for the message. Hard work. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 14

    Chapter 97: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    His hand tore her last dress, the naked ketone body appeared in front of his eyes.

    He Poan¡¯s eyes are red.

    What punishment has disappeared from his mind, he just wants to kill her by another method.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei thought that he was in danger of being robbed and could only be forced to sell his body, the door was suddenly knocked.

    "Ang, Ang, open the door."

    It is the voice of Komaki.

    He Poan is on the head, straightforward, "roll."

    Komaki was scared to silence for two seconds, but the next second was desperately knocking on the door. "The dog reporter and your fans, I don''t know how to find it here, they are coming, you will leave soon."

    When He Poan listened, he immediately reached over the neck of Bai Weiwei. "You actually called the paparazzi."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red and she said with resentment: ¡°He Bo¡¯an, what crazy are you doing? I don¡¯t even know what you are saying. Are you humiliating and retaliating against me? I saw you in the past, you know me. How much regret? How do I like your man who will only spoil me? I am guilty."

    He Poan''s jaw is tight and his eyes are dark.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, she began to beat him crazy, want to kick him off.

    "I don''t like you, I don''t like you, you don''t want to appear in front of me again. I can''t wait to tear the contract, how can it leak out?"

    This sentence, stabbed He Poan''s eyebrows.

    "Do you think that I can like you for a lifetime without regrets? If you gain power, you will suppress me and destroy my career. I can only withdraw from the entertainment industry. You can''t play, you are satisfied?"

    Bai Weiwei said and said, tears rolled down.

    She cried and collapsed and cried. "How come you are so bad, I just liked you? How can you ruin me so much, I don''t like you, let go of you, you still have to ruin me, I What owe you anything."

    He Po''an looked at her like it was not loaded. He hesitated and said coldly: "Isn''t you leaking the contract?"

    Bai Weiwei cried and said, "I want to leak it and leak it. I have the advantage of leaking it at this time? Let you kill me?"

    The current Bai Weiwei has been retaliated by He Boan and can''t climb.

    Although there is some money in hand, it is impossible to compete with He Poan.

    He Poan said coldly: "The reporter is not calling you?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him angrily. "What do I call the reporter to do? Take my **** photos? You don''t want to face, I have to face."

    Komaki was anxious outside. "Ang, it¡¯s not too late. Your affairs with Wei Wei have been leaked. If you take pictures of you..."

    The door suddenly opened, and He Poan¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°Go.¡±

    Komaki immediately ran to drive the car, but when He Poan just got on the bus, a bunch of reporters had already ran.

    "It is He Poan, I found it."

    "It really appears in the XXX community, this is not where Bai Weiwei lives."

    "Bai Weiwei? After the retreat, big news."

    He Poan immediately got on the bus and closed the door. His face was gloomy. "Damn."

    I was stared at by these reporters, and I have never thought about it for a safe time.

    Xiaomu just wants to drive, and thinks about something, "What about Wei Wei?"

    Once Bai Weiwei and He Poan¡¯s things are leaked out, this place is definitely not safe.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 15

    Chapter 98: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    He Po is calm and hard, "Let''s understand what the woman is doing, let''s go."

    Xiaomu can only drive, and the reporter can only let the car open.

    The reporter is like a smelly dog, He Poan can''t catch it, Bai Weiwei is still there.

    They rushed to the front of Bai Weiwei''s house, just knocking on the door and found that the door did not lock.

    A daring reporter immediately opened the door and saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes were a little messy and her hair was standing in the doorway.

    "You are?" Bai Weiwei frowned, just questioning.

    The reporter has been crazy to pick up the camera and take a photo, pick up the recorder.

    "Bai Weiwei, some people say that it is true that you are supporting He Poan?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately disappeared. She said weakly in her tone: "What He Poan, I don''t know."

    "Is the content of the contract true? He Poan really took tens of millions. Have you been supporting him for several years?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook her head. "I don''t know him. I don''t welcome you. I won''t leave my police again."

    After that, Bai Weiwei is about to close, but the next second, a few fans who followed up rushed over.

    "Bai Weiwei, you are filthy to our house, you are a curse."

    One of the fans took out the eggs and threw them into Bai Weiwei.

    The reporters are even more crazy. They can''t wait to make a life, and then the news is bigger.

    Bai Weiwei was scared, and he stepped back in the footsteps and found things falling to the ground.

    The reporter immediately took a photo and took her wolverine.

    The fans are even more arrogant. "I want you to filthy our home, how can my house be ugly?"

    Ugly...

    The system is shaking, saying that the host is ugly and not looking for abuse?

    Bai Weiwei was the broken shell of the egg. She looked up and stared at the fan. The seemingly fragile look made the fan beat a cold.

    The fan was angry, she felt that she was provocative, and she had the remaining eggs in her hand. She raised her hand and wanted to throw it out.

    As a result, the hand was just lifted up, and it was caught by people. When he tried to force the fan, he screamed.

    He Poan pushed the crazy fan away, and when he looked up, he saw Bai Weiwei fall to the ground, and looked at everything in front of him with horror.

    It seems that the whole world is bullying her.

    He didn''t know why he would let Xiaomu turn back. If he didn''t come back, Bai Weiwei would have to be eaten by this group of people.

    He Poan said to her angrily: "You have no problem in your mind, what are you doing?"

    Was it not mixed with the entertainment industry before? I don''t know how terrible the reporter is with the brain powder?

    The reporter saw He Poan, even more excited.

    "He Yingdi, is your relationship with Bai Weiwei a relationship between fostering and being fostered?"

    "What position do you like in bed, are you really good at it?"

    He Poan suddenly bent and picked Bai Weiwei up. Xiaomu called several bodyguards and then rushed over to protect them.

    The reporter still does not give up, wants to push the bodyguards and squeeze into the front of He Poan.

    He Po An An expressionless, took out a hat to wear Bai Weiwei, and then let her bury her face on her chest, so go out.

    He doesn''t care about reporters or fans.

    Bai Weiwei''s slim body is shaking, her fingers clutching his clothes, just like the world can only protect her.

    He Poan only felt that something was tickle in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say why.

    The third is more. Thank you, the sister paper who voted for the message today, good night. See you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 16

    Chapter 99: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan has always lived in a hotel arranged by the crew.

    The event was too fermented and their contract was exposed.

    It caused a very bad influence, and all the reporters were desperately chasing them.

    Finally, I smashed the reporter and the chase of the fans. He Poan came to the new hotel with Bai Weiwei.

    For safety, He Poan simply wants a room.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower and put on a new pajamas.

    The clothes were bought in size. She rolled up the trousers and sleeves and walked out wearing the big one.

    He Poan is on the phone, "Delete Weibo and delete posts, idiots, public relations crisis has been done several times, will heat down. If it really does not work, directly create other hot spots, press this thing Go on."

    There seems to be something over there.

    He Poan''s brow wrinkled. "You mean that this matter has already made headlines in various news, can''t you suppress it?"

    He was anxious to go back and forth a few times before he said to the phone in a bad voice: "It¡¯s too late to delete the post. Give me the opportunity to trace the person who posted the post and give me the little man. I want to pinch him with one finger and one finger."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "If the man found your post, it is estimated that the scene will look good."

    Bai Weiwei tried to calm down and then slowly went out.

    He Poan just hung up the phone, the mood is almost an explosion, the shame five years ago, he thought it would be revealed.

    The result is now bursting out and nailing him to the shame column for a lifetime.

    To say that is the woman''s fault.

    If it weren''t for her, how could he be degraded to the point where he was lying down?

    He Poan heard the footsteps behind him, and looked fiercely. As a result, he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a cute princess-patterned pajamas, long hair and some wet land on his shoulders. The bright beauty was more soft and lovely.

    She saw He Poan looking over and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    He Poan took a breath, then he said irritably: "What the ghosts do?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and asked: "Can you let your assistant come over with some cosmetics?"

    At this time, I have to wear makeup, and I really love vanity.

    He Poan sneered, "So what do you like to be beautiful? You have no drama, is it going to be photographed by reporters, can you be beautiful when you scan the news?"

    Bai Weiwei flashed her emotions in her eyes. She lowered her head and hesitated for a few seconds before whispering: "Without makeup, I am not confident."

    He Poan looked up and down her and found that Bai Weiwei, who had no make-up, lost a gorgeous feeling, but she was surprisingly soft and lacked a lot of attack power.

    The former Bai Weiwei looked annoying, that is, she was too delicate, and He Poan felt that she was faked, no different from the women in the entertainment circle.

    Now she has nothing, it looks more comfortable than before.

    He Poan is cold, "You are like this, it''s as ugly as makeup. Anyway, you don''t have any good looks, no confidence is taken for granted."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    I have never seen someone who is so narcissistic.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and looked at her big one, she seemed to hesitate.

    He Poan looked at her head. For this woman, he felt resentful and hateful, but I don''t know why. When she saw her, there was an unknown emotion in her heart.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly raised his eyes, and the scorpion was so bright. "We are divorced, He Poan."

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 17

    Chapter 100: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan looked at her strangely, and her fingers were stiff and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be relieved. "I know that you hate me. I really liked you that year. At that time, I was in the middle of the day, so some people don¡¯t know how to be tall. I fell in love with you at first sight, but I don¡¯t know how to like a talent is right. ""

    He Poan felt that the stiffness went deep into the muscles, and he unnaturally pulled his mouth. "What do you mean?"

    Bai Weiwei said seriously: "Five years ago, I was very naive. It is not right for you to suppress all kinds of you, just to get you."

    He Poan¡¯s weird smile, ¡°Is it wrong?¡±

    The woman insulted him for five years and then waited until he abandoned her.

    She said first, she didn''t want him?

    Bai Weiwei did not find him wrong. "Now I am mature and give up. I should have divorced you, but because of pride, I have never known how to speak."

    He Poan looked at her indifferently. "So, if I like it, I will crush me to death. If I don''t like it, let me roll. Am I a dog?"

    Bai Weiwei was a little scared. "I don''t mean this."

    He Poan stepped tightly. "What do you mean? Ah, the contract has not been checked yet. Are you going to run away? I suspect that you are leaking, because you still like me, don''t want me to leave you, so you want to Let us announce our relationship so that I can''t divorce you."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back and stepped forward. He was too strong, and she could barely bear his persecution.

    "I don''t like you, He Poan. Really, we will go to the marriage contract tomorrow..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words did not fall, and the angry He Poan held her shoulders. The huge force made her hit the wall. He also pressed forward and leaned against her.

    He Poan looked down, and the beautiful face to the embarrassing face, there was a twisted temper in the flow.

    "Bai Weiwei, you don''t like me again."

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t breathe in her breath. Her eyelashes shook and she said seriously: "I don''t..."

    He Poan bowed his head and kissed her.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.

    He Poan left her and said in a gloomy voice: "Say again."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, just about to open, He Poan once again bowed, this time I came to lift her hand to block his back.

    "What crazy are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with surprise.

    He Poan looked at her fiercely. "Try what you said is true or false. You don''t like me. So why are you afraid of me kissing you? Are you afraid of temptation?"

    System à¾ melon seeds: the logic of this neuropathy, can be tempted by a perverted kiss.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a little and finally couldn''t bear it. "I will hold a press conference tomorrow. I will tell you five years ago. You are the victim of my suppression. Everyone will sympathize with you, and then I will follow directly. You cancel the marriage contract."

    He Poan¡¯s all actions are stuck, if Bai Weiwei holds a press conference.

    And to tell the truth about the year, he is indeed a victim.

    For him, it is not only a scandal, but also a reversal of whitewashing news.

    Harvesting a bunch of passers-by fans is a breeze.

    He Poan suspected watching her, "What are you doing?"

    The change of Bai Weiwei was too big, and he was too suspicious of any conspiracy.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is a little pale, and her smile is a little sad. "I can have any conspiracy. I am just making up for the mistake. After tomorrow''s press conference, you can retreat completely, and you can completely disconnect this shameful contract. More..."

    Second more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 18

    The 101st chapter of the emperor''s hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 18

    More able to leave her completely.

    He Bo''an heard this and was supposed to be happy.

    But I don''t know why, he saw that Bai Weiwei was half-dead, and his heart was blocked.

    He Poan let go of her and smiled. "Then I will wait and see tomorrow, let me see what you will say at the press conference."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and the hand resting on his mouth was also put down.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was lifted up.

    The strong breath of He Poan completely invaded all her fields and made her start to tremble.

    After a kiss, Bai Weiwei''s face was flushed, her fingers clutched, and she almost stood still.

    He Poan smiled smugly. "Look, you are excited to be like this. You still don''t like me and deceive yourself."

    His heart was not so blocked.

    He Poan turned and just about to walk away, and the clothes corner was caught.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei¡¯s hesitant voice was heard. ¡°Tomorrow, let the assistant help me send a set of cosmetics.¡±

    When He Poan heard that she was not confident, her heart was soft and her mouth was not forgiving. "How do you make it ugly, whatever you want, I will send them tomorrow."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Because the room has only one luxurious bed, He Poan said unceremoniously: "You sleep on the sofa."

    Bai Weiwei held the pillow and was silent for a while before going to sleep on the sofa.

    When she was lying on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but scream at the system and said, "Where are you looking for this neurotic target?"

    Although the first two are also heart-wrenching, they are not so wonderful.

    The system also feels that the target of this strategy is that the brain circuit is really clear, it coughs twice, "randomly extracted, can not be selected."

    Bai Weiwei is still angry. "I am ugly? Where am I ugly? I think that my ugly people are people with problems in their brains, and He Poan¡¯s brain is unclear."

    I feel that what is wrong with the system says: "Do you think he is sick because he is ugly?"

    Bai Weiwei was angry. "If you don''t talk nonsense, I will know the beauty of the world and say that my ugliness is sick."

    System: It was originally why Boan was enough snake, it was wrong, and the world could no longer find people who were more ill than the host.

    Bai Weiwei finished the system and went to sleep. As a result, I slept until midnight and found someone gently holding her and putting it on a soft big bed.

    He Poan¡¯s voice was light and ¡°heavier like two pigs.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When He Poan put her on her side, she went to sleep a little.

    This woman has been jealous of him, he is afraid of being taken advantage of.

    Bai Weiwei leaned sideways with nothing to know, and his expression fell softly.

    He Poan looked at her, and her appearance was tender and beautiful under the dim light.

    After watching it for a long time, I used to feel awkward and looked a lot.

    He Poan couldn''t help but touch his lips and his ears were red.

    His fingers slowly touched the lips of Bai Weiwei, and he pulled back as he felt the electric shock, then turned his back to her and stared at the small table lamp in front.

    What is he doing?

    Is this woman Bai Weiwei not the one he hates most?

    He will be able to get rid of her tomorrow.

    But this kind of femme woman, isn¡¯t there any follow-up to retain him?

    Will she release their marriage contract?

    Definitely lie to him. She will not dare to open a press conference tomorrow.

    When it was dawn, Bai Weiwei got up early, and the assistant also sent clothes and cosmetics.

    She made up her makeup, dressed, and bright. Then I did not hesitate to call the reporter. "I am going to hold a press conference, just downstairs at the **** hotel. You are coming now."

    Add one more, the sister paper for voting today to vote for the message. Messages can''t be answered one by one, I am sorry, time is not enough, but I have read, very happy thank you. Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 19

    Chapter 102: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan just got out of bed and heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words.

    He is a little embarrassed and feels that he is still dreaming.

    How could Bai Weiwei hold a press conference, and if she really washed him, she would not turn over.

    He didn''t know what his mentality was. He couldn''t wait to see it. He saw Bai Weiwei standing on the sofa. The clothes she wore today were very formal. It was a purple high-waisted skirt, and her hair was erected into a ball head. Because of the beautiful makeup, she looks completely different from yesterday.

    She was particularly unconfident yesterday, even afraid of the crowd.

    But today, she is confident and reserved, and her beauty is compelling.

    He Poan suddenly became confused. Has she had this temperament before?

    Although she was very cold and proud in the past, she revealed a particularly annoying feeling.

    Today, she made him completely hate it.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of his gaze. She looks back and shows a smile. "He Bo''an, I will go down later, and I will say things five years ago. You are responsible for everything from beginning to end. I am suppressing you. Framing you will lead to the creation of that contract, so you don''t have to worry about your own influence on the star route."

    She is cold, self-sufficient, and does not care.

    He Poan saw her like this, the stomach was faintly a little bit painful.

    He has a problem with his work, which is stomach pain.

    Especially when the mood is tense, stomach pain.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time. "The press conference should begin. I will go down first."

    He Poan suddenly spoke. "Do you know what you will suffer once you open up the year?"

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, a moment of silence, only turned back to reveal a smile, "I know what I will suffer."

    It¡¯s nothing more than a million people cast aside and can¡¯t be seen in the public.

    "But this is my fault and it will be my end." Bai Weiwei has a firm tone, and there is no darkness on his bright face.

    He Poan reluctantly pulled his lips. "You said it is good. Who knows what you will say at the press conference."

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and said to him, "Don''t worry, after this incident, we will completely clear up. After that, I will not owe you."

    When she finished, she closed and left.

    He Poan was on the bed, he did not expect Bai Weiwei to really go to the press conference.

    He thought that this woman was cheating on him. After all, who would push himself to the **** of no return.

    He Bo got up in his heart and took the stomach medicine into his mouth. The stomach finally refused to protest.

    He is cold-hearted to himself, "regard what she does, but she is looking for her own death."

    When Komaki hurried, He Poan was driving a computer to watch the live broadcast.

    After a few years of retreating, Bai Weiwei first appeared in front of the public, even for her contract with He Poan.

    Who is He Poan, such as the shadow of the sun.

    With him, the public opinion can burst into the sky.

    The press conference was broadcast live, and soon, Bai Weiwei walked calmly on the screen.

    She is completely embarrassed, perfect and elegant.

    "Fake." He Poan hated the bread, this is the breakfast that Xiaomu sent.

    Xiaomu saw Bai Weiwei sorting out the microphone and seemed to start talking.

    He was somewhat worried: "If Wei Wei is telling the truth, it is estimated that she will not be able to leave the hotel."

    He Poan said coldly: "Hey, I am going to find someone who is going to die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 20

    Chapter 103, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 20

    Komaki sighed. "Your fans are coming, Ang, they are expected to have resisted Wei Wei."

    The contract matter made He Bo¡¯s fans start to get crazy.

    They all think that Bai Weiwei is doing things, so he is very disgusted with Bai Weiwei.

    If the press conference is opened, Bai Weiwei will take the sin to the upper body and it is estimated that it can be eaten by the fans.

    He Poan smashed the bread, he knew the ability of his fans, and the fans of others were crazy, but none of his fans had strong mobility.

    If the fans really think that Bai Weiwei has harmed him.

    It is estimated that Bai Weiwei will be smashed by the knife at the entrance of the hotel, and this is still beyond the control of He Poan.

    He Poan¡¯s eyes stared at the live screen. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this woman, I really want to sacrifice myself to wash me.¡±

    His words just fell, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded.

    "Fellow friends, I invite you to this time to clarify the fact that I have a contract with He Poan on the Internet."

    Her words just fell, He Poan stood up and stood up, his face was gloomy.

    This woman, **** really have to sacrifice themselves?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words continued to come. ¡°First of all, I want to tell you that He Po¡¯an is innocent.¡±

    This sentence makes He Poan bite his teeth. "Bai Weiwei, you are stupid."

    It¡¯s true that she used the trick to get him, and then trap him with a contract.

    She will not have to go to the streets in the future, and everyone can call.

    Bai Weiwei faced the reporter and smiled lightly. "You may think that I have to say that the contract is fake, it is ps. No, the contract is true."

    Reporter stunned, this is really big news.

    Today''s Super Shadow Emperor is a duck that was once adopted by people. Is there more news than this?

    Several reporters rushed forward and wanted to continue asking questions, and the hotel¡¯s security guards waited and stopped.

    Bai Weiwei is still very calm when faced with so many people. She said: "When I finish speaking, you can ask questions again."

    The reporter can only withdraw.

    After all, Bai Weiwei can''t run.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft and his face was tenderly nostalgic. ¡°I remember seeing him for the first time when he saw him. It was his first interview. He was a little nervous.¡±

    He Poan, his first interview?

    It seems to be a serial interview, and I was almost brushed down at that time, but I still got that character, and that character made him start to emerge in the entertainment industry.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The role of the play was decided by other stars. He was brushed down, but I feel pity, I told him to let him get that role."

    He Poan looked at the live broadcast, and the nails broke into the palm of his hand. At that time, was she giving him the first character?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth has a faint smile. ¡°I think, I fell in love with him at first sight.¡±

    The reporter desperately recorded and filmed.

    The message below the live broadcast has also proliferated.

    But for Bai Weiwei, these are all as irrelevant.

    "The second time I met, he has already begun to receive some small roles. After all, he looks good."

    It¡¯s so straightforward to say that He Po¡¯an looks good, but he¡¯s not obsessed at all, but it¡¯s even more indifferent.

    Bai Weiwei said: "When he gave me a supporting role, I took my hand and my heart beat like thunder. That was the first time I realized that I liked a person and the blood could boil."

    "Crush is the purest feeling in the world."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 21

    Chapter 104: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    He Poan looked at the live broadcast, she secretly loved him?

    What is warm and itchy, enters his heart along his body.

    He thought for a while before he wanted to understand that the feeling turned out to be pleasant.

    Bai Weiwei continued: "I was not mature at that time, thinking that I love someone just to be restrained. But when he really came to me and saw him unhappy, I knew I was wrong."

    Xiaomu looked at the live broadcast and couldn''t help but sigh. "Wei Wei is really washing you, Ange."

    He Poan licked his lips and frowned. He said coldly: "I will not be soft, she is a bitterness."

    Xiaomu hesitated and said: "Not quite like, Ang, Weiwei seems to have given up."

    give up¡­¡­

    The feeling of pleasure in He Bo''an''s heart dissipated and she gave up.

    Did you give up your feelings for him?

    Bai Weiwei had some tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and calmed herself into some intense emotions. "The following words are said to him. Please forgive my waywardness. After I finish speaking to him, I will say everything about the contract. come out."

    When Bai Weiwei finished, he was facing the camera.

    She sat up straight and smiled. "Poan, you know? I collected all the works you have made since the debut, the newspapers, magazines, books you reported, your signatures, your photos, everything about you. ¡±

    This is the original master, the original owner really likes He Poan, so he collected a lot of things.

    Bai Weiwei smiles unchanged, and there is a bit more ambiguity between the eyebrows. "I know, this makes you bothered. But please forgive someone who loves you and offends you."

    "I am like a girl who is not sensible, does not grow up, loves you but does not know how to keep you."

    "I did a lot of things that you didn''t like, and then grew up in the pain of your rejection, and the feelings for you were weak."

    When He Poan heard this sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but smoke and ignited a hate.

    Komaki looked at him with surprise, and He Poan rarely smoked unless he was particularly annoyed.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I used to apologize for the damage done to you. You don''t have to worry that I will be pestering you because I don''t love you anymore."

    When He Bo''an heard Bai Weiwei say this, his head was knocked like a hoe, and his brow was screwed, and there was a kind of intolerance that appeared on his face.

    Xiaomu is a little surprised, "Angkor."

    Hey, the door is heavily smashed.

    He Poan has long disappeared into the room.

    Only half of the cigarettes that were flattened were left behind.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he looked at the reporter.

    System: "I don''t understand the host routine. Isn''t this pushing the male master far away?"

    If he washed the white He Bo''an, Bai Weiwei had no excuse to approach him later.

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "You don''t understand the heart of a narcissist. You know what is the most unbearable for narcissism?"

    The system looks confused, "?"

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "Only the old man is a monk, no one dares to marry Laozi. Under the sun, my most beautiful, best, most mad, most unique, who dares to say no love me, I kill him."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why does the host know so much about the mindset of narcissists?

    Bai Weiwei: "You thought that I made scandals just for He Po''an to come to me. You are too sweet. I want to use the scandal to announce the world. I don''t love He Bo''an."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the reporter and calmly said: "The contract is not a contract, I was forced to..."

    "I am married to her."

    This sentence is shocking and shocking.

    Not a package? How is it married?

    When everyone turned back, they saw that He Poan stood there, his eyebrows were exquisite and his arrogance was pressing.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    The last one, thank you for your hard support, more than heart, what, good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 22

    Chapter 105, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 22

    He Po''an is like a journalist who doesn''t see the scene.

    In his eyes, only Bai Weiwei was alone.

    She was sitting there, her face was wrong, confused, but no surprise.

    He Poan only felt that his heart sank. He walked over step by step, and several reporters immediately came up. "He Yingdi, you..."

    He Poan is a simple sentence, "roll."

    His big name is famous in the industry, and fans are also indulgent, because this is the handsomeness brought out by this arrogance, which makes him unique in the entertainment circle, no one can imitate.

    The reporter cringed a little and then retired.

    He Poan walked to Bai Weiwei, there was no extra chair, he did not care, directly bent over the microphone in front of Bai Weiwei, said to everyone on the scene: "The contract is just a misunderstanding, when I was in need of money, She borrowed money from me, but the contract was just an owed."

    In fact, Bai Weiwei''s contract for uploading is covered in many places, and the number of tens of millions is more conspicuous than his autograph.

    Therefore, He Bo''an said that it is also impossible to refute.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to stand up. He Poan held her shoulder with one hand, but her strength seemed to be small, but she pressed her to the seat and pressed it to death.

    His eyes were cold and his tone was strong and calm. "As for why she was willing to lend me tens of millions, because at the time we were both married. It is not a rare thing for a fiancee to lend her future husband money."

    The system eats melon: I watched the male master a serious nonsense.

    He Po''an gas field is strong, every move has a compelling momentum, the scene is very quiet.

    He said coldly: "I didn''t have a fame in the past, so after we got married, we chose to hide."

    Hidden marriage is not uncommon in the entertainment circle, many idol stars will choose to hide marriage for the star route.

    "The contract issue that broke out today made me very affected. Wei Wei worried that my future would be damaged, so I chose to hide the fact that I was married to me, and I intend to take over the contract."

    The reporter and the fans were stunned.

    Although they want big news, when the news is terrible, everyone is silent for a time.

    He Poan stood behind Bai Weiwei, and his body was slender and bodybuilding, just like protecting God.

    His eyebrows are cold and his expression is indifferent, but the meaning of maintenance in his tone can be heard by anyone.

    "I have always been a husband and wife relationship with her, and it has been five years."

    He Poan looked at everyone on the scene. "So, put away your dirty words and imagination. I now officially tell everyone that I am with Bai Weiwei, a husband and wife, not a foster."

    The reporter is crazy.

    The live broadcast exploded.

    The fans are staying.

    The system is finished with melon and is cleaning the melon.

    He Poan looked at the people below with no expression. "I finished, there is no question and answer session, and the rest of you are free."

    After that, he threw the microphone in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff and terrible. He Poan can still feel the tension of her muscles by holding her fingers on her shoulders.

    Her eyes were red, she looked up at He Poan, and then her eyes flashed desperately.

    She pulled out the hand of He Poan, and she just said, "No..."

    He Poan reached out and hugged her in the next second, pulling her into her arms and holding her hand in the back of her head.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 23

    Chapter 106 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 23

    Strong enough to make people unable to escape.

    Several fans on the scene could not control the screaming.

    He Poan sealed her words.

    Bai Weiwei did not even have a chance to resist.

    I don''t know how long it took, and He Poan finally let go of her.

    He turned his back to everyone, slowly showing a smirk, and whispered, "You want to marry me? Don''t owe me? Dreaming."

    Only he does not want people, who dares not to him?

    Don''t love him?

    Is he the kind of cheap goods that people say love and love, and if they don¡¯t love, they don¡¯t love?

    Bai Weiwei''s pale face, dyed with a faint blush, she was a little overwhelmed, indifferent eyes, revealing a confused mood.

    She seems to be completely confused by Ho Poan, not knowing what the man wants to do.

    He Poan saw such a white Wei Wei, and finally there was some feeling of regaining control of her in her own hands.

    He didn''t know until today that he hated her calmly and calmly.

    He Poan took Bai Weiwei''s hand and went straight out.

    The fans cried and shouted: "Parking, parking."

    They look sad and angry.

    He Poan turned back, his fingers licked his lips and said in a cold voice: "Shut up, go home, wait for me to send Weibo."

    The fans were immediately stunned by the electricity, and they were completely unaware of the southeast and northwest.

    The reporters were not given the electricity, they were rushing and just asked what.

    The fans have already started to catch up. "Flicking, didn''t you hear us berthing and saying that we are leaving? The press conference is over, don''t wander around."

    The reporter vomited blood. "He is married, what do you powder him?"

    The fans said in unison, "You can still get away, you are awkward."

    The fans of He Poan have always been so wonderful and embarrassed, the fan support group of the entertainment industry, let He Poan Zhang can go straight.

    The hotel is not able to live.

    He Poan said straightforwardly: "Go home."

    Of course, it was not the home of Bai Weiwei. The location of her home has already been exposed, so He Poan went back to his apartment.

    The house he bought in the past few years can make a fortune with appreciation.

    One of his apartments is in the heart of the city, with a luxurious top floor, an outdoor swimming pool and a fitness room.

    He Poan spends a lot, but he is a rich tree and doesn''t care about it.

    When he called, he sent all the things that Bai Weiwei had in his residence.

    Then he opened Weibo and wrote it simply and rudely. "I went home with my wife. Although the news was very unexpected, I didn''t think I was sorry for anyone. The only thing I was sorry about was my fans. I know I made you sad, but I don''t regret this incident, because I know that your love for me is not so superficial, and the one I love is also the one you love."

    The person I love.

    It is also the one you love.

    This sentence, let all the fans collectively climax.

    Fan No. 1: "Hey, berth, sorry, it is our fault, we will not love you. But it is marriage, that is, you have two three four five six six eight three, we also support you. ¡±

    Fan No. 2: "I am very touched, so moved, our house is the most affectionate, the most beautiful, the most unique."

    Fan No. 3: "But it is just getting married, why is it a hidden marriage? Isn''t this a very wrongful one? You said that we don''t blame you."

    Second more. There is one more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 24

    Chapter 107: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    Black powder: "I still want to be black, but I saw that Bai Weiwei was trying to protect He Poan, and I felt moved."

    Fan No. 4: "I added one upstairs, I was touched."

    No. 5: "Love you, love you, refill your refill."

    A passerby: "Ah, ah, ah, Bai Weiwei, ah, I am your old powder, why do you retreat, I love you."

    On the 6th: "My house is berthed and married, still handsome."

    The system passed silently, "a group of snakes."

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Poan has a microblog and successfully passed the public relations crisis.

    Then he finally couldn''t stand it, threw the phone away, his hand on his stomach, his face pale.

    Damn, the stomach is attacking.

    The ghost disease of his stomach disease is still the sequela of the work that has been reversed in the past few years.

    It has been nursed to be almost the same, but once the mood is over-stressed, it will attack.

    Today''s business has completely erupted his illness.

    Although he seems to push everything down, but before he succeeds, he also walks on the wire and falls off the cliff at any time.

    The entertainment circle is a very cruel place. Once you fall, it is almost impossible to climb the top again.

    Bai Weiwei was crushed by him, but in a few years, almost no one remembered her.

    He Poan endured the stomachache and suddenly thought of something. He took the phone back and rushed to Bai Weiwei.

    "Showing a sweet smile."

    Bai Weiwei looked puzzled. "What do you want to do?"

    He Poan is cold and cold, "clean up the mess."

    He sat next to her and said, "Let me on my shoulder."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and leaned on his shoulder.

    Her hair glared at his cheek, and the fresh breath made He Bo feel trembled.

    He Poan endured a stomachache, and a smile appeared in his face, with deep affection in his eyes.

    "Laugh," he ordered.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively showed a smile and looked pretty sweet.

    He Poan immediately pressed the phone button, took this photo, and then sent it directly to Weibo.

    Then write: "I have been with her for five years, and I still have no regrets."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and then knocked on the system silently: "The trough, He Poan, this guy is more fun than me, I am under pressure."

    System: "Nothing, you are acting at the peak level, doing him, I am optimistic about you."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and accepted the encouragement of the system.

    When He Poan finished his Weibo, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the mobile phone threw it away. The whole person immediately could not press on Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "He Boan, what do you want to do?"

    After she finished speaking, she noticed that something was wrong. He Poan¡¯s face was unusually ugly, bent and his hands were on his stomach, as if he had suffered enormous hardships.

    He had some difficulty breathing. "The medicine is in the living room cabinet, you give me a hand."

    Bai Weiwei was a little scared and the reaction was a bit slow.

    He Poan was like a misunderstanding. He showed a white smile. "Why, really don''t love me? So I want to let me die?"

    "Now you are still joking at this time." Bai Weiwei finally realized what happened to him, immediately got up and ran to the living room to find the medicine.

    He Poan was sore and shivering, confusedly watching Bai Weiwei seriously looking for the back of the medicine, but his mood was better.

    Also said that he does not care about him, does not love him.

    Women are animals that are confusing.

    If you don''t love him, don''t believe it.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is still adding more to you. These days are very late, because there is something during the day, only have time to write at night, so I have been waiting for you. Thank you for the sister paper that has been voting for the message. This encouragement is very important to me. I am very happy.

    Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 25

    Chapter 108: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Bai Weiwei found the stomach medicine and immediately poured warm water into He Bo''an.

    He Poan has been so painful that he is about to lose consciousness. He feels that his stomach is just like being stirred by a knife. It hurts until his eyes are black and his head is stunned.

    Bai Weiwei touched his head and was cold sweat.

    "Bo An, take some medicine." Bai Weiwei touched his face and tried to put the medicine into his mouth.

    He bit his teeth and couldn''t bear his face.

    The medicine can''t be inserted at all. Bai Weiwei was in a hurry. She tried to open his mouth, but he endured to tremble and never open his mouth.

    Bai Weiwei wants to call and call an ambulance.

    He Poan seems to know what she is going to do, endure the pain and stretch her hand.

    "Pharmaceutical...Give me, can''t go to the hospital..."

    Bai Weiwei quickly turned back, reached out and hugged him, stuffed the medicine into his mouth, and then fed him water.

    He Poan said that the sentence had run out of strength, and the strength of the pharyngeal water had to be lost. The medicine could not be swallowed in his mouth.

    Suddenly his lips warmed, Bai Weiwei kissed him, and poured a clear water into his mouth, forcing him to swallow.

    He Poan''s eyelashes shook a bit, and he tried to open his eyes, but he saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes full of worry.

    His head rested on her lap, her hand tightly clutching her clothes, a gesture like a boy with no sense of security, seeking a warm home.

    He Poan remembers that when he had stomach pains in the past, he used to look for medicines on his own, and then he could bear the pain alone and endure the drug.

    The feeling is not so good, but it is even more uncomfortable to be seen by the wolf howling of stomach pain.

    So he would rather be patient alone, and not let people see their wretched side.

    However, he was held by Bai Weiwei, but he was very surprised that he did not avoid the idea of ??avoiding.

    Suddenly, he was pushed back to the sofa by Bai Weiwei, then she turned and walked away.

    He Poan frowned, his face was pale and he wanted to struggle, and his fingers couldn''t help but want to catch her again.

    But she walked too fast and he couldn''t catch anything.

    When Bai Weiwei came back, she saw that He Po''an looked like an unrequited love.

    Is it so painful?

    Then she saw He Po''an eyes bright and looked at her.

    She saw that she had the illusion of being stared by a bad dog.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to untie his clothes and put the hot towel in his hand.

    He Poan¡¯s body shook a little. She thought that he had a terrible pain. He immediately reached out and touched his hair, as if he was comforting.

    "It won''t hurt until you will, you can bear it."

    Bai Weiwei is serious and gentle, her hand is pressed on his belly, the heat of the hot towel can play a therapeutic role.

    When she was sick, heat can work for a long time.

    The effect of the drug makes the stomach no longer the sharp pain that is twisted. He Poan does not know why, but does not push her away, but pretends that she can''t get up, lying on the sofa weakly, enjoying the touch of her fingers. .

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "It doesn''t hurt, and it doesn''t hurt if you endure."

    He Poan''s face slowly improved, he began to feel comfortable, this time is too tired, in the gentle voice of Bai Weiwei, he fell asleep.

    This sleep is particularly comfortable.

    When he woke up, he found that he was still lying on the sofa, covered with a quilt.

    What about Bai Weiwei?

    He Poan immediately jumped up, feeling a little restless.

    He suddenly heard the sound of the kitchen coming, and he was happy, and immediately rushed to the kitchen.

    This woman actually went to cook for him, saying that he didn''t like him to say so well, and he couldn''t let him go.

    He walked into the kitchen and just raised his smirk.

    "Ang, are you awake?"

    Xiao Mu, the strong man of this rice nine, dressed in an apron, was holding a pot, and his wife and his mother smiled at him.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 26

    Chapter 109, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 26

    He Poan''s face is black, "How is it?"

    Xiaomu smiled brightly. "Mr. Weiwei called me. She said that you are too tired. Let me cook some millet porridge for you and raise your stomach."

    He Poan looked around, "What about her?"

    Some Komaki put the pot on the table and said, "Wei Wei said that she is leaving."

    He Poan felt that he was still not awake, "Where, where?"

    Xiaomu Sheng porridge, "She said that things are too big, she wants to go abroad to avoid the limelight."

    He Poan felt that it was quiet all around, and the whole person was a little worried. He was slow to say: "She is going abroad?"

    Xiaomu nodded. "Yeah, when I came in the morning, I saw Weiwei¡¯s packing baggage. I also helped her pack it. Yes, she said that something is on the table in the living room for you."

    He Po An angry smirked, "Oh, give me something?"

    Komaki immediately smiled. "I didn''t peek at it. It''s a love letter."

    He Poan saw Xiaomu¡¯s smile and felt that his brain had exploded.

    He immediately rushed to the living room and saw that there was a large envelope on the table, picked it up and opened it, the divorce agreement, and their two original marriage certificates.

    Is this to let him go to divorce alone?

    He Poan hated to tear the divorce agreement in his hand, and stuffed the marriage certificate into the pocket, and then rushed to the kitchen.

    "Which country does she go to?"

    More than two hundred foreign countries, which one?

    Komaki was scared by Ho Poan¡¯s terrible eyes. ¡°Oh, it seems, it¡¯s like the United States? It¡¯s a plane at 10 o''clock this morning.¡±

    He Poan sneered at him. "Good. If I can''t catch up, I will put you in the toilet and press the toilet a hundred times."

    After that, He Poan immediately rushed out the door.

    He rushed to the airport in an angry speed. "Bai Weiwei, do you dare to divorce me? I am such a perfect man, you don''t want to leave me without holding my thighs, even dare to give me a divorce agreement?"

    Airport hall.

    Bai Weiwei took a makeup mirror and looked at her face with some melancholy.

    "All, this face is not comparable to the previous plane."

    Although it is also beautiful.

    But the last plane is a stunning face.

    Beauty is not the same as beauty.

    The system is expressionless. "Is there any difference? It¡¯s not a pair of mung bean eyes, a long strip of nose, a pair of sausage lips, a synthetic earth person."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This broken system should be single, huh, huh.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the time and felt that it was almost the same. He sent a message to the reporter anonymously.

    The system is curious to take a look, "What?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The news of He Poan at the airport."

    Looking around the system, "Where?" Why didn''t he see He Poan?

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "He Po''an is not allowed to be a man of the world. He is not letting him go. Seeing that I ran, he must catch up. I let him wake up and let him know what he called him to do, Lao Niang. Not waiting."

    System: Poetry that does not rhyme.

    When He Poan arrived at the airport, it was less than ten o''clock. He was surrounded by people, and Bai Weiwei could not be found at all.

    Isn''t that going to the terminal?

    He Po is very worried. He didn''t even find himself angry, but anxious.

    He suddenly saw a familiar figure, Bai Weiwei?

    He immediately rushed over, grabbed her, just said something, but saw that it was a strange woman.

    He Po''an was gloomy and immediately let go of her, regardless of the strange eyes of others, and turned to find.

    There is one more, it will be sent soon.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 27

    Chapter 110 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 27

    Looking for cockroaches, he feels like a headless fly.

    Suddenly he paused, what did he look for?

    It¡¯s not better for Bai Weiwei¡¯s woman to go. Isn¡¯t he eager to get rid of her soon?

    What evil has he gone to find her?

    He Poan pulled a scarf covering his face, thinking badly, rolling better, anyway, he hated her.

    He turned and just left, but saw Bai Weiwei pulling his luggage and heading for the entrance to the terminal.

    At this moment, his brain was like a blasted fireworks, like a fierce current flowing through his body.

    Finally found her.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the familiar reminder and couldn''t help but look up. He saw He Poan wearing sunglasses, and most of his face was in the scarf. The whole person rushed toward her like a fire.

    Before she came back, her passport ticket was stolen.

    He Poan directly tore her ticket, the passport was also put into her pocket, and then reached out and grabbed her finger.

    Just like the prisoner who escaped, I couldn''t wait to take out her hand to lock her.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his ticket was torn and couldn''t help but get angry. "What are you doing? He Poan."

    He Poan is confident and "takes you back."

    Bai Weiwei felt a headache. She tried to explain, "I have to go abroad. Our affairs are too big, and I have promised you to divorce and let you go."

    He Poan is cold, "Fal good, let me go? Do you know what situation I am now? I want to prevent you from becoming a street mouse, self-sacrifice, turn the tide, save your public image, and you Just left."

    Bai Weiwei struggled with some excitement. "Let me leave, He Poan."

    He Bo is angry and his eyes are red. "Now I have the final say, go back with me."

    Bai Weiwei was unmoved and looked at him coldly.

    When two people were in the wrestling, the reporter suddenly rushed in from the airport entrance.

    "Where is He Poan?"

    "I saw it. I have studied him for so long, that is, he can be recognized as a woman, there!"

    He Po''an''s attention was not attracted by Bai Weiwei, but he was completely vigilant and was surrounded by reporters.

    The microphone in the reporter''s hand, the voice recorder, and the signature paper were brushed in front of him, and I couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth.

    "He Yingdi, are you getting married?"

    "He Yingdi, are you married to Bai Weiwei?"

    "He Yingdi, my sister asked me to sign with you."

    "..."

    He Po''an''s gloomy face turned into a spring breeze, and he smiled happily and hugged Bai Weiwei.

    "Hello, are you coming to say goodbye to us?"

    The reporters are confused.

    He Poan is extremely gentle. "I am with my baby, I am going to travel to the tenth honeymoon."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: This is a change in face speed.

    The reporter heard that it was a honeymoon trip, and I thought it would be fine. After all, the honeymoon travel of the Emperor was a good news headline.

    He Poan was very familiar with them, and also greeted his fans, then took Bai Weiwei to the entrance of the terminal.

    They don''t have a ticket and can''t get in.

    As a result, He Poan said to the staff at the airport, went directly to the vip channel, transferred to the corner and walked out of the airport.

    He stuffed Bai Weiwei into his car and just drove.

    Bai Weiwei has been cold-faced. "He Boan, you are enough."

    The smirk on He Po''an''s face was gone, he sneered. "You are enough. Bai Weiwei, do you want to attract my attention?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, and he looked at him. Suddenly, the tears in his eyes couldn''t help again. She looked at him like tears.

    Seeing him, my heart is chaotic.

    The last one, what? Thank you for voting on the voting paper encouraged by the voting message today, go to bed early, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 28

    Chapter 111 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 28

    Bai Weiwei reached out and rubbed her tears, and then tried to maintain a calm tone and said, "He Boan, don''t play with me. I admit that I lost, I can''t afford you."

    He Poan reached out and grabbed the steering wheel. "I play with you? Don''t you get tired of me and then kick me off?"

    When he forced him to get married, he couldn¡¯t get it for five years. Well, he didn¡¯t leave her open, and the woman would automatically leave.

    This made He Poan sigh and murder.

    Bai Weiwei has already calmed down. She doesn''t open her face to look out the window. "You said that you are tired of being tired, I don''t want to stay by your side."

    He Po''an felt that Bai Weiwei was deliberately deliberate.

    He drove immediately, and the throttle stepped hard. "You said to go and leave? Now the news has changed. I love you with your kindness. The contract has already damaged my image. If you make hidden marriage into divorce, my The future is over. You won''t be playing this idea."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and said indifferently: "I didn''t think you would come out by yourself, saying that we are invisible, and we also said that we are very sweet."

    He Poan was stunned by her, and I was angry. "I am happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am happy to leave."

    He Poan suddenly stopped, "get off."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and looked outside, Civil Affairs Bureau?

    He Poan pulled out the marriage certificate. "You really have to go, go straight with me and go to the divorce."

    He felt that Bai Weiwei must have been arrogant about his desires, otherwise he would not let go of his previous life. Now he said that he will leave, and who can be so chic.

    Bai Weiwei saw the marriage certificate in his hand and his face showed a sadness.

    Then she reached out and grabbed one of the marriage certificates in his hand and opened the door.

    "Okay, let''s get divorced."

    He Poan was awkward and his heart began to panic. The marriage certificate left in his hand suddenly became a little hot.

    But when I saw Bai Weiwei''s face indifferent, he also opened the door and got off the bus. He said coldly than she said: "I am leaving."

    He Poan scarf wrapped his face and followed Bai Weiwei into the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    There are still a few pairs of divorce, He Poan black face and Bai Weiwei sitting in a chair waiting.

    One of them, the woman has been crying.

    "I loved you for so long, you never looked back at me. I told myself that if I haven''t done it for ten years, I won''t love it."

    The man said, "Are we not doing well?"

    Female: "You don''t love me."

    The man said: "If you don''t love, you can go on. You have nothing to look for."

    The woman¡¯s finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She stood up and slapped him. ¡°Do you think that I can love you forever without regrets? If you don¡¯t get a response, love will disappear. I love you all. Year, not ten days. I tell you, the old lady doesn''t love you, doesn''t love you, doesn''t divorce, I haven''t gotten that way."

    Love can''t get a response.

    It will disappear.

    When He Poan heard these words, the emotions in his heart rolled, uncomfortable... Uneasy?

    Love will disappear?

    Is Bai Weiwei¡¯s love for him disappeared?

    He Poan was suddenly unsure of pulling her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and scaring her to divorce was right or wrong.

    If Bai Weiwei is not trying to swear?

    He Poan is patient and waiting, maybe she will find an excuse to not divorce.

    But when everyone was divorced, and when they were left, Bai Weiwei still did not say to leave.

    I went to drink relatives and wine, and started writing very late. So I will update it later this evening, what is it? If you are sleepy, go to sleep, and look at it tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 29

    Chapter 112: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao wife 29

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stood up. "Okay, it''s our turn."

    He Poan looked at her strangely. "You have nothing to say?"

    For example, if you want to go to the bathroom, your stomach will suddenly come up with aunt, or other excuses, and then leave by reason.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. "No, let''s go in."

    He Poan slowly got up and walked slowly and step by step.

    Just like a snail.

    Bai Weiwei waited patiently for him, and seemed to be waiting for him for a few hours.

    He Poan went halfway and found the seriousness of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face.

    He didn''t know what he was going crazy, and suddenly turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with surprise and followed.

    "Don''t you want a divorce?"

    He Poan said with a cold face: "I am hungry."

    Bai Weiwei quickly said: "The divorce procedure is very simple now. Soon, we will go to dinner after we are married."

    He Poan walked quickly and chilled. "I am hungry and I don''t want to do anything."

    They have already rushed out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly broke out. She reached out and grabbed He Poan. "What the **** are you doing? He Poan, can''t you be normal?"

    He Poan did not squint, his eyes were dizzy, and his tone was still tough. "When I am normal, I just want to do what I want to do."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was defeated a lot, and she suddenly let go of him, then she stepped back two steps.

    "Have you heard that?"

    He Poan frowned, "What did you hear?"

    Bai Weiwei chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Love will disappear, He Poan."

    He Po''an was blocked in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei continued: "I don''t have such good patience. Just that woman can love someone for ten years and don''t ask for a response. I can''t. I am the limit for five years."

    He Poan really wants to pull out a sneer and say that he doesn''t care, but I don''t know why, smile is not one.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and faded. "Do you know? Waiting for a person''s response day and night, in addition to watching your photo of your film, I can''t get any trace of feedback. Then the hot love will disappear. I forced you and hurt you, but I really loved you."

    Loved...

    Over...

    He Poan handcuffed into a fist and suddenly breathed a little stagnation.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was light and light, and he fell into He Bo¡¯an¡¯s ear, but he was so heavy that he could crush him.

    "I don''t really have any thoughts about you right now, and I can''t like you again."

    Bai Weiwei endured the sadness. "You don''t want to appear in front of me anymore, can you? I am too tired. If you see you, you will suffer. Can you let me go? You obviously don''t like me, why should you hold me?" put."

    One sentence and one question, but sad enough to let He Poan want to escape.

    Bai Weiwei turned and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    "Do you know that you are cruel? You will make me think there is hope. I don''t have to love you for the next five years. When you don''t love me, you show a little care about me. I am afraid that I will be right again. You ignite love."

    He Poan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Bai Weiwei said: "If you don''t like me, don''t care about me.

    After that, Bai Weiwei immediately left.

    He Poan did not catch up, but stood still and seemed to be hit by an unclear look.

    Bai Weiwei walked over the corner, then leaned against the wall and looked sad.

    The system is silent and wants to comfort her.

    Suddenly heard her reading: "Three, two, one!"

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold: "Look at it, see if I can''t cure you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 30

    Chapter 113: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    System: Who am I? Where am I going?

    How does the feeling of goodness rise?

    It silently took out the calculator, it has to calculate, whether it is a system error, so the goodwill reminder is also wrong.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The narcissism is a disease, it will be cured. If there is no heavy medicine, He Poan this guy thinks that I really love him and love to die."

    The system humbled the calculator and asked, "So?"

    How does the feeling of goodness rise?

    Bai Weiwei looked proud. "So of course he gave him a slap and told him that I didn''t like him. He would wake up from the madness of narcissism and know that if I don''t cherish me, then I will leave." ¡±

    People are all monks.

    It is never cherished and not precious.

    Therefore, when he slaps him to make him awake, he will be anxious, and when he is in a hurry, his feelings will definitely rise.

    The system admired, "The host knows how to do it."

    Bai Weiwei smiled smugly, just saying that he didn''t dare to say it.

    System: "It seems that you are also a senior narcissist."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He Poan saw Bai Weiwei go, and lost his soul and stood in the same place.

    He seemed to be suddenly awakened, his brain screaming, only one thought.

    It turned out that Bai Weiwei really didn''t like him.

    He wanted to chase her a few steps forward, but he felt no face.

    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. He is not rare.

    He Poan stood in the same place for a while, only to find that Bai Weiwei was really gone, did not look back at him, and did not deliberately come back to him.

    He didn''t know what happened to him. He was very flustered and people were uncomfortable.

    Even the stomach began to faintly hurt.

    When he returned to the apartment, Xiaomu was still there.

    He is packing things, it is the thing of Bai Weiwei.

    He made people pull the things of Bai Weiwei, and Bai Weiwei had to go and just packed up some essentials.

    The rest are piled up in the room.

    Xiaomu has already packed up. When he saw He Poan coming back, he immediately smiled and said: "Ang, you see, it is the first year of your debut. You can''t find it now. Wei Wei is still hiding. ""

    He Poan looked at Xiaomu in a sluggish manner, and then looked at the collections in his hand.

    Komaki thought he was interested in these and immediately moved a few big boxes out.

    "Look, Ange, Wei Wei collected a lot of your things."

    He Poan saw these boxes and hesitated for a moment before he knelt down and reached out to open the box.

    His photos, there are variety shows, there are at the airport, there are street shots.

    There is also his signature photo.

    Another box is his collection of information, which was cut from newspapers and magazines and posted on the book.

    There is also his surroundings, what posters, and the cups with his head.

    He Poan opened those things and looked at it a little.

    Xiaomu is still excited to say: "Wei Wei is simply your little girl, she should be chasing stars, Ange."

    Is she chasing stars?

    No, she is chasing love.

    Then I can''t catch it, I just left.

    He Poan grabbed his old poster and asked Xiaomu. "She didn''t say, are these things to take away?"

    Xiaomu said: "No, Wei Wei said that these things can be handled casually."

    He Poan looked at the idiot and looked at Xiaomu. The words of Bai Weiwei made it clear that they didn''t want these things. The meaning of casual treatment is not to throw them into the trash can?

    Komaki asked: "Right, Wei Weijie? Is it abroad?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 31

    Chapter 114: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao wife 31

    He Poan has been stunned for a long time, "No."

    Xiaomu wondered, "Isn''t I catch the plane? Then when will she come back?"

    He Poan did not know any answer for the first time. "She... not coming back."

    In this sentence, he thought that he was too light.

    But Komaki was surprised to see him.

    He Poan looked like he was about to cry.

    He Poan also knew that he was out of control. He looked down at the things that were thrown away by Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s like throwing away something, but throwing him away.

    The grievances came up in the flood.

    He Poan reached out and licked his face. His eyes were a little red, and his voice was disdainful. "Don''t, don''t give me all these things in the trash."

    Komaki was shocked. "Ang, collecting these is very time-consuming, and this is Wei Wei''s sister."

    He Poan is angry. "Let you throw it and throw it. You are so much nonsense. Are you her assistant or my assistant."

    Komaki was snarled by him, and he had to pitifully throw it.

    He Poan saw that the big boxes were thrown away, and he lay on the sofa with a sigh of relief and looked at the ceiling.

    Anyway, she is not coming back.

    Anyway, she doesn''t like him anymore.

    Then throw it all.

    He Poan tried to ignore the anxiety in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t feel calm when he turned it over.

    Komaki came back, "Ang, things have been thrown, I will go back first."

    He Poan is cold and cold. "If you want to roll, you will roll quickly. I have to rest for a few days. You let the director take the progress of others first."

    Komaki nodded, "Okay."

    He Poan is a famous workaholic. His work progress has exceeded many others, so even if he takes a break, it will not affect anything.

    After Komaki left, the surroundings were empty.

    He Poan felt that he was going crazy, he got up and poured a glass of wine to drink.

    Still can''t calm down the uncomfortable mood.

    Walking around in the living room, walking around, and at the end he felt silly.

    Suddenly he glanced at the time and found that the car carrying the garbage at this time was coming.

    He Bo was relieved.

    Looking at the time, one second and a second passed, he suddenly rushed out of the apartment, rushed into the elevator, and in the slow and slow of the elevator, he finally went to the first floor.

    The place where the garbage is concentrated is on an open space outside the building.

    He Poan saw that the garbage dump had begun to carry garbage.

    He rushed over and "put down the **** in your hand."

    The worker responsible for the garbage saw a man wearing a pair of slippers, a home uniform, and a handsome man. He rushed over and took away the **** in his hand.

    Then he looked at this wonderful man and started to turn garbage.

    A garbage bag is opened in a garbage bag.

    He Poan was crazy, and finally pulled out the things collected by Bai Weiwei from the rubbish.

    Then a box and a box are moved out.

    He looked at the person carrying the garbage and said, "No movement."

    The other party was scared by him, shivering, handsome, but the brain is not awake, it is useless, how to hold the garbage like holding a treasure, laughing so terrible.

    He Poan let the guards move things back to their apartment, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just relieved, he found himself sick.

    Sure enough, it was the disaster of drinking and the emotional out of control. He had not sickened the stomach for a long time, and he even got two illnesses.

    He Poan''s brow wrinkled, but there was a thought in his heart.

    He was not angry and rejoiced, and immediately called Bai Weiwei.

    beep--

    Not connected.

    For the fan list, the first and second two sisters add more.

    Well, I am really glad that you have always been rewarded and encouraged me. I am moved by the richness of your heart.

    But if the pocket money is not enough, don''t waste too much, take care of yourself, don''t give me the impulse.

    Thank you very much. It¡¯s too late today, I will get up to you tomorrow. Go to bed early, good night. See you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 32

    Chapter 115, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 32

    He Poan looked at the phone with pity and then called again.

    Not connected.

    Call again, fight again, fight again and fight...

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t bear it, and finally got it.

    "He Boan, you are bothering."

    He Poan was silent for a while, and he said a little awkwardly: "My stomach hurts."

    Bai Weiwei said without any hesitation: "What about Xiaomu?"

    He Poan did not lie with his eyes. "He went out in the morning and broke his leg and lay in the hospital."

    Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t have a soft feeling. ¡°Oh, then take medicine, water can pour it yourself.¡±

    He Poan immediately breathed intermittently. "I hurt, can''t get up."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Then you can swallow it down."

    It¡¯s so cold, good... cruel.

    He Poan felt that he was nervous, and he had a stomachache to call her.

    He was angry. "I can''t get it, the medicine can''t be taken, I just died."

    After that, he slammed the phone.

    Then he lay down on the sofa, looking at it on the stupid, the stomach cramped, but he did not feel at all.

    Because he felt that his chest was sore and painful.

    He Po''an curled up angrily, he wouldn''t come if he didn''t come, he was not rare.

    The door of the apartment suddenly opened, and He Poan suddenly turned back, and the eyes flashed a pleasant light.

    Bai Weiwei is coming?

    "Ang, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaomu carried a bag of supermarket food and walked in.

    The surprise in the eyes of He Poan went down. He started, "Nothing."

    Komaki walked into the kitchen, put the food in the refrigerator, and then walked out and said, "I seem to see Wei Wei sister."

    He Poan¡¯s ear immediately erected, ¡°Where to see?¡±

    Xiaomu: "When I came up, I saw Wei Wei sitting here with a taxi, but I just pressed the elevator and didn''t have time to say hello to her."

    He Poan sat down and sat down, pulling the stomach too hard and making his face pale.

    Komaki is anxious. "Ang, is your stomach sick?"

    He Poan pushed him away and immediately said, "Go and roll out."

    Komaki looked dull, "Where is it going? I haven''t cooked for you yet."

    He Poan¡¯s expression was painful and joyful. ¡°Go to the hospital and tell the doctor that your leg needs to be treated.¡±

    Komaki looked down at his legs, well, what broke?

    He Po Ansheng was afraid that his lie would be debunked and said evilly: "If you don''t go, I will interrupt your leg."

    Komaki¡¯s legs slammed and left immediately.

    He Poan still did not forget to remind, "Remember to give me the stairs."

    Kombe felt that his leg was broken, but Ang¡¯s brain... cough.

    After Komaki left, He Poan immediately lay back on the sofa, his stomach became more and more painful, but he became more and more excited.

    She still came to see him.

    He Poan couldn''t wait to laugh three times, but soon he looked hard to look.

    What does he expect from doing?

    It made him feel like she was coming.

    He Poan pouted and thought about the dramas he had played. Whatever he died, the more he died, the more he thought about it.

    Thinking about it, he showed his sadness, and with the pale complexion brought by his stomachache, it looked like he was going to die.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the door, no one opened, she tried to open the door, the door did not lock.

    When she entered, she saw that He Poan curled up on the sofa, her hair was messy, her face was miserable, and she felt painful to return to the West.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 33

    Chapter 116, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 33

    Bai Weiwei immediately walked over and saw that he had sweating on his forehead, his muscles were twitching, and his mouth was always crying.

    It looks like it is unconscious.

    "He Bo''an?" Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his face, all cold sweat.

    She frowned and immediately ran to get the medicine and warm water, then reached out and supported his head and tried to feed him.

    He Poan did not appreciate, he groaned and said: "Pain, I hurt..."

    Bai Weiwei was reluctant, and she sighed. "You have to do this, can''t I leave?"

    He Po''an is like whoever he found out. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you not leaving, I don''t want you to take care of it."

    The softness in Bai Weiwei''s eyes was a little bit broken. She was silent for two seconds before she let go of him and turned away.

    He Poan stunned, and his heart panicked, and immediately reached out and grabbed her clothes.

    Bai Weiwei did not look back. "Let go, I am leaving."

    He Poan was uncomfortable, why didn''t she look at him, his stomach hurts.

    His fingers are more powerful, and although the tone is still tough, but with a few unpleasant pleadings, "Don''t go..."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, seemingly struggling, and finally she slackened and finally turned back.

    Then she turned back and bent to hand the medicine to his mouth. "Get medicine."

    He Poan immediately put out his tongue and took away the medicine in her palm.

    The warm contact makes two people tremble at the same time.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei dyed a few blush on her face. She fed the water to him, then took the blanket and covered him.

    "You rest." Bai Weiwei said softly.

    "Are you leaving?" He Poan asked urgently.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "Let''s go later."

    He Poan was relieved and barely maintained his face. "You can stay for a long time, whatever you want."

    The drug works, and He Poan''s face is getting better. He feels very tired after every stomachache. He clearly has eyelids fighting, but he still can''t help but squint and look at her from time to time.

    Bai Weiwei sat quietly beside him, with no expression on his face.

    When the sunset glow came out of the window, it brought a few soft light to her face.

    The two stayed together quietly.

    There is a kind of gentle and gentle time.

    He Poan felt relieved and slept in a confused way.

    I don''t know how long I slept, he heard the sound of the door closing, and opened his eyes in awkwardness, only to find that Bai Weiwei did not leave, and walked in from the door.

    Did she just leave? He even slept and died, not aware of it at all.

    He Poan was shocked by a cold sweat. He stabilized his emotions. He was afraid that Bai Weiwei would see that he was out of control. He immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Bai Weiwei seems to put something on the table, then she walks to him.

    "Poan?" She whispered to him.

    The sound is clear and clear, surprisingly nice.

    He Poan continued to sleep.

    Suddenly, her hand touched his face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him to play, he might have to tighten his muscles.

    Her hand touched his eyes gently and meticulously, and the strength of his fingertips was as light as a feather.

    Full of cherished feelings.

    He is like a treasure in her hand.

    "If you grow up, it will be fine." Bai Weiwei''s fingers slid gently across his lips, some self-deprecating.

    Growing up?

    He Poan sneered in his heart, is he still not big enough?

    Second more. There is one more. Waiting to be sent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 34

    Chapter 117: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage

    Her voice sounded with anxiety. "You are in the middle of the day, so you can''t see how cruel the entertainment scene is. You have offended too many people, even though there are fans holding it, but if someone is stepped on, who is then? Can help you."

    He Poan, I did not expect her to worry about this.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I don''t have the power now, I can''t help you."

    He doesn''t need her help.

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "You don''t want me to help you, and I want to advise you, don''t be too proud. If you are modest, you won''t listen."

    He Poan: "..."

    He is now red to purple, whoever sees him is holding a boast, who dares to say that he is not good.

    Bai Weiwei made him modest.

    He Po''s heart was soft, and he knew that she was right.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger left his face, and He Po¡¯an still had a temperature that was nostalgic for her fingers.

    "When I was a child, there was a lot of red ideas on my face for a while, very ugly."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be somewhat sad. Her voice is with memories. "At that time, I was bullied. No one helped. Everyone said that I was ugly."

    Who is ugly, he is the best in the world, and the second is Bai Weiwei.

    No third, they are all ugly.

    "I am very inferior. Even if the red dot on my face disappears, I can still read it. I feel that I am ugly."

    He Poan''s eyelashes trembled. He didn''t understand this inferiority because he was praised from a young age.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face. "I started to make up, and I looked at my makeup face and stood confident."

    Is this why she dare not see people without makeup?

    He Poan thought that she loved vanity before she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    "When I first saw you, I felt that you were very good-looking, confident and flying, completely different from me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is sweet. ¡°I was always thinking about you at that time. If I have such a good look, then I can go out.¡±

    He Bo An Yue is more uncomfortable to listen to, and your face is also very good, he wants to comfort her.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "Unfortunately, if you don''t like me, I will become more and more inferior."

    He Poan felt that his heart was screwed up and he was overwhelmed.

    Is her inferiority caused by him?

    Bai Weiwei said with relief: "Now I don''t care. I feel inferior when I am inferior. Anyway, I don''t act anymore. I don''t need to be confident."

    He Bo''an''s heart was twisted again, and she couldn''t play it because he used his means to suppress it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice went down. ¡°And I gave up on you, and I don¡¯t need to be in front of you, it¡¯s glamorous.¡±

    The heart is not screwed up, but it is being hated and hated by a person, and the **** pain is overwhelming.

    He Poan sat up and said, "You are beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei was scared to look at him.

    He Poan picked up. "No, I mean, the night tonight is beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the window, it was raining outside, the night of the hurricane and cold rain, very beautiful?

    He Poan is even more embarrassed. His mind is blank. What does he want to say? Isn¡¯t it very easy to say?

    What is the key moment, the mouth is like a zipper?

    He rushed to remedy and wanted to save his good image that he could say. "What do you say about your inferiority? You look at your eyes, like the stars. Look at your mouth, like a rose flower. Look at your skin. It¡¯s not as fine as you are in the snow. Although it¡¯s not as good as me, it¡¯s also very good.¡±

    Thank you for your hard work. Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 35

    Chapter 118: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Is this a comfort?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a dementia.

    He Poan felt that the more he said the more unreliable, he was anxious, and simply held her face. "I said that you are not worthy of this inferiority, and I have never been optimistic about making friends. Anyway, I am not good-looking."

    Bai Weiwei and the system at the same time: no, the world has more than shameless people (than the host).

    He Poan saw Bai Weiwei look indifferent and felt that he had messed up.

    How can it be so difficult to comfort people?

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, couldn''t help but laugh out loud, her eyes were bright and her smile was very warm.

    The anxiety of He Poan¡¯s heart was washed away by this smile.

    Some people really laughed and their eyes were as bright as the stars.

    [Hey, male lord has sixty degrees]

    Bai Weiwei smiled deeper. "Let''s eat something, Xiaomu said that you didn''t eat anything."

    He Poan was guilty. "Have you met Komaki?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "When I came, I just happened to meet him quickly. I said that my leg was broken and I needed to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Let me take care of you."

    He Poan: "..."

    Bai Weiwei handed him the porridge, and the rice was opened with flowers, thick and fragrant.

    He Poan immediately took over and drank two, and then said with a look of sorrow, "You made porridge, very good."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "Oh, I bought it."

    He Poan was almost caught in the porridge in his mouth, how can he not play cards according to the routine?

    After eating the porridge, He Poan''s stomach did not hurt much, so he sat down from the sofa slowly.

    Bai Weiwei also got up immediately, cleaned up, and then picked up his shoulder bag. "You are so good, I am leaving."

    He Poan was a little worried. "It¡¯s raining outside."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "It is more emotional to walk in the rain."

    He Poan has been unable to determine, Bai Weiwei will definitely stay for him.

    His eyes were a little bleak, his fingers slammed, and he decided to make a decision.

    "I have something to tell you."

    Bai Weiwei had already gone outside, and he heard his words and made a footstep.

    He Poan is against the light, his face is in the shadow, and there is a feeling of toughness.

    "We re-signed the contract."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and saw that He Poan had already ran to open the computer and wrote the contract content on it.

    The computer is attached to the printer and the contract is printed quickly.

    He Poan took the contract and handed it to Bai Weiwei. "We will sign the contract."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, only took the contract, but she did not look, but looked at He Poan, seems to hesitate.

    He Po Ansheng was afraid that she would repent, and immediately took out a pen and stuffed it into her hand.

    "I am with you, the grasshopper that is already tied up. The news of the two of us is too hot recently. Everyone knows that the two of us are very loving couples."

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat self-deprecating. "What about that? They think that it is not the truth?"

    This sentence, stabbed He Poan, he was sore.

    "But if we divorce at this time, the blow to me will be very big."

    Bai Weiwei threw the contract in his hand to the ground and threw it. "How about that, it doesn''t matter to me."

    He Poan felt that he had been hit, and his heart was rolling all kinds of emotions, which made him sad.

    "The content of the contract is... We pretend to be loving couples, and when the heat drops, we will... discuss the divorce."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 36

    Chapter 119, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 36

    He Poan said that he had no confidence. "If you want to ask anything, you have to go back to filming. I will contact you immediately."

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to open the branch task, please complete a film shooting, I will not give you the peak performance. ¡¿

    The quest for the spur line was too far out of reach, and Bai Weiwei thought that there was no squad task in this plane.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time before he said to him: "I think about it."

    He Poan was immediately overjoyed and was rejected by Bai Weiwei too many times. It was rare that he was so happy that he was very happy.

    "Then you think about it slowly, I am not in a hurry." He Poan immediately picked up the contract on the ground and then stuffed it to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei considered it for a long time, and He Poan sat on her opposite side and stared at her.

    System: "Hurry up, sign, host, how long have you been with each other for a long time, I am sleepy."

    They don''t have to rest, it wants it.

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, I want to roll it, I want to stay today, I will not kill him."

    Look at her system, then look at He Poan.

    These two guys are really awkward, they have been sitting in the middle of the night, and their eyes are as spirited as they can.

    The system silently pulled down the blindfold, and it didn''t matter to them, it was good night.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei can''t die, she is also sleepy, so thinking and thinking, the first time she fell asleep on the sofa.

    He Poan stared at the contract and waited until he looked up and found Bai Weiwei sleeping.

    He wanted to pick her up and go to bed to sleep, but she was afraid that she would wake up and go back.

    I had to carefully take the quilt and cover it with her.

    Bai Weiwei''s sleeping face is quiet and feminine, but with a few pale, it looks awkward.

    He Poan felt that his heart was tied to the deer, and he jumped to the east and jumped to the west. Anyway, he refused to settle down.

    He sneaked a kiss on her cheek as she stared at her.

    Leave at the touch.

    Just like a thief.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    He Poan did not know when he was asleep, but he did not see Bai Weiwei when he woke up.

    He was shocked and looked around, only to confirm that there was really one left in this apartment.

    He was in a bad mood when he saw the contract on the table.

    The mood is starting to get nervous again.

    Bai Weiwei will not refuse, he turned the contract slowly, and found that Bai Weiwei''s signature has already been on it.

    There is only one requirement in the condition bar.

    She wants to make a movie.

    Such a request is completely an effort for He Poan.

    He Poan looked at the contract and couldn''t help but smirk. "If you sign up, it means you can''t let me down. I don''t believe it. You can say no, I don''t want me."

    Contracts are just a means of restraint, and many stars will sign such contracts.

    But people all have feelings, fake dramas are really the last, and many people are tempted.

    He and her, there are many opportunities for temptation.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    The system has given up on treatment, and it does not want to analyze how the sensitivity is rising.

    It doesn''t understand the world of drama.

    Bai Weiwei is turning the movie. "All, do you say that I am taking the Titanic, or is it good to shoot Avatar?"

    The system is expressionless, "You can shoot the birth of the drama."

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "Hey, blame me for acting too high, no director in this world can deserve to be worthy of me."

    System: This face is big, the basin must not fit.

    Second, there is a blackout. If the power outage is too long, it¡¯s two today.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 37

    Chapter 120 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao wife 37

    Bai Weiwei touched her face again. "I have such acting skills. I don''t need to be so beautiful at all."

    System: It is wrong, this basin can hold the Pacific Ocean, or can not hold the host''s face.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered a question, "I am in this plane for three months. How did I go back in those three months? Suddenly dying?"

    The first two planes were accidentally dead, so she forgot to ask.

    The system flipped through the favorites and called the host away from the manual.

    "Oh, every plane has a fixed way of death. If the first plane is not dead at the end, a mine will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: Fortunately, she died early and died. It¡¯s ugly to be killed by the Thunder.

    "At the end of the second plane, you will not die. You will step on the skirt and hit the pillar to die."

    Bai Weiwei: She chose her own dog belt really right.

    "The third plane is the death of leukemia."

    Bai Weiwei: "Leukemia?"

    When she finished, her hand suddenly became heavy, and she looked down and turned out to be a medical record.

    System: "In theory, your body is already sick, but I have shielded you from the physical discomfort, so you can still live and jump, but after three months, you will be finished. These information hospitals have records, everyone Can be found."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I hate getting sick most."

    In reality, she was dragged down by heart disease. In the end, she was caught by Bai Yaoyao and gasified her directly.

    System: "If you have a good feeling of 100, you can go back without pain. If you do more than a few tasks, you can also support your old age, so come on."

    Bai Weiwei moved: "My system, you are warm."

    My...

    The system of chicken skin is fallen, you are the system, your family is unified.

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Poan checked his hair style, and it was very messy.

    Also check the clothes on his body, elegant and stylish.

    He wore sunglasses and a mask, but he still could see his handsome silhouette.

    Very good, he is perfect.

    The people who came to watch the movie couldn¡¯t help but detour. From the stand at the door, they had a squeaky neuropathy with a make-up mirror.

    He was afraid that Bai Weiwei would not come, and he said that he would like to watch movies of her kind.

    Dating starts from watching movies, then eats a meal and sublimates, and finally...

    Bai Weiwei saw He Poan far away, and she was particularly hesitant in her footsteps. "I really want to pretend not to know him."

    System: "Me too."

    He Poan saw Bai Weiwei at the tip of his eye, and he immediately rushed to her.

    Then, when she was not prepared, she bowed her face and kissed her face.

    Kissing through the mask.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to step back two steps, and He Poan immediately took her hand and intimately got the kind of fingers.

    "We are a loving couple now, so we must show an intimate look."

    He Poan said with a thick cheek.

    Bai Weiwei can only be held by him, and He Poan took the bought movie ticket and entered the cinema.

    The movie is a romance film.

    And it was still a big tragedy, and the woman had finally died of leukemia.

    The man is alone, desperately carrying the dream of the woman, and living.

    Bai Weiwei saw this and suddenly felt something flowing down her nose. She quickly took out a paper towel and wiped it all.

    The system is calm: "Leukemia is like this, it will nosebleed, I will help you stop the blood."

    Bai Weiwei is also calm, she is sick and accustomed, and the nosebleeds will not flow soon.

    I finally called, and I wrote the third one. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 38

    Chapter 121, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 38

    He Poan is still in the heart of the director, how to take such a tragic film, the name is so sweet with the trailer.

    As a result, he blinked and saw the paper towel in the hands of Bai Weiwei, which was full of blood.

    He Poan: "...have you been a big aunt?"

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Bai Weiwei took a paper towel. "No, I have a nosebleed on fire."

    He Poan worried, "How come on fire?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Be mad at you."

    He Poan quickly took her hand. "Let''s see a doctor."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "I just have a cup of herbal tea."

    He Poan said: "They are all bleeding, and maybe they are all tempted."

    He Poan hardly pulled Bai Weiwei, just out of the cinema, the reporter has swarmed.

    "He Yingdi, is your movie dating sweet? Is it romantic? Do you need to buy flowers? I have sent it to you, I wish you a good year and a good life."

    "He Yingdi, such a good day, such a beautiful day, you and your wife, love and love are in pairs, come, laugh one, I will give you a sweet photo."

    "He Yingdi, my sister really wants me to sign with you."

    "..."

    He Poan remembered the reporters he arranged.

    He had already thought about it, and let these reporters praise them for their kindness. Bai Weiwei would get better if he didn¡¯t feel good.

    Then they can have a happy date.

    And when these reports went out, it would be embarrassing for Bai Weiwei to divorce him.

    Bai Weiwei was smothered with flowers and his face was worried. What happened?

    He Poan pulled down the mask and smiled at the spring breeze.

    "I am with Wei Wei..."

    Another reporter later asked: "He Yingdi, some people suspect that you are married to Bai Weiwei. Is this true?"

    He Poan¡¯s eyes were cold, and the reporters arranged went out of traitors, your uncle¡¯s.

    Going back, I had to interrupt the two legs of Komaki.

    He Poan immediately laughed. "How is it possible? Someone is married for five years."

    The reporter is persevering, "But you and Bai Weiwei don''t look sweet at all, not tacit."

    This will be a blow and my heart will be pierced.

    He Poan wants to argue, but he knows that this reporter is not wrong.

    He wants to reconcile himself hot, but Bai Weiwei does not want it at all.

    "And I have heard that you are living in different places?"

    Another blow, the heart is broken.

    He Poan¡¯s smiling face could not be maintained. He tried to refute. ¡°Of course not. We don¡¯t even have a bed. How can we separate?¡±

    "But I have photos to prove that Bai Weiwei lives in a **** hotel, not you..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stepped forward, revealing a beautiful smile.

    "You may have misunderstood, I will appear in the hotel because there is a foreign friend coming here, I have checked in for her, and the ID card is also mine."

    After she finished, her smile was deeper. "Today is the anniversary of our five years of encounter, so he has to come to date with me, like a child."

    The sweetness and affection in this tone make people''s hearts more.

    He Po''an only feels his own heart, desperately screaming, and jumping very well, as if something is coming out.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and suddenly said to him: "Bo An, you bow your head."

    He Poan did not guard against bowing.

    boom--

    He Poan felt that his heartbeat had broken the chilly wall and he heard his own voice.

    He likes her.

    like very much.

    [Hey, the male lord is 90%...]

    The fourth is even more. Today added two more. Thank you for voting on the sister paper today. Then I will go down and see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 39

    Chapter 122: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    System: "???? What ghost????"

    Is the feeling of sorrow broken?

    What is going on directly?

    Is there a problem with its internal calculations?

    Bai Weiwei gave him a kiss, the smile of the corner of his mouth was not put away, and the deep feelings in his eyes were like stars.

    Her fingers, entangled with his fingers.

    Then she turned back and said to the reporter: "Sometimes, some love will not be revealed. We have known each other for five years, and we have already passed the kind of enthusiasm. If we love, we must tell the age of the world. If it is not your request today, I may have forgotten it. I should give my husband a kiss to commemorate the day we met."

    The reporter¡¯s face was red, and he said, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled very beautifully, "Thank you."

    Then Bai Weiwei took a look of He Bo''an, holding flowers in one hand and heading for the street.

    A reporter quickly took this picture.

    In the streets, in the crowd, the hands they held were intertwined, and the two stared at each other, and the sweetness made people feel good.

    When he went to no one, He Poan suddenly said, "Look up."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and He Poan had already leaned over and kissed her.

    This kiss, simple contact, but the nose is the breath of both sides.

    He Poan left her, breathing a little difficult, he blushes at the beginning, "I also owe you a kiss, return it to you."

    His hand held her tighter.

    The system silently knocked on the host. "I may have a virus, I need to kill it, and my work will pause for a while."

    Bai Weiwei: "What happened in the virus?"

    System: "The degree of goodness is directly higher than the 90th. The good feelings behind it are hard to rise, and there is no big stimulus to death. Generally speaking, it is impossible to rise so fast."

    Since coming to this plane, it has been skeptical that there is a problem with the calculation of the sensitivity.

    Every day is screaming and screaming, how does the feelings rise?

    Why do you feel good?

    The man is mad and still feels good?

    Obviously, what is the fart, is it so good that it can still be ninety?

    This unscientific!

    Bai Weiwei Hehehe: "You are not poisoned. You don''t understand the heart of narcissists."

    The system is listening.

    Bai Weiwei: "For narcissists, he loves himself most in this world. So the early good feelings are the hardest to rise because he doesn''t admit who he will fall in love with. Even if he likes it, he will always deny it. But once he admits who he likes, then his previous repressed likes will come out."

    Let a person who only loves himself admit that he likes it.

    Then it is admitted, and there is one more person in his world, who is as good-looking as him.

    Of course, the degree of goodwill will rise directly.

    The system is expressionless: "You are really a master of drama, narcissism and narcissism, a pair of natural creations, I can''t help but retreat for a while, and I will leave."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey... don''t send it."

    He Poan suddenly said: "I have prepared the script for you. It is the movie you want to shoot. You are the heroine."

    Bai Weiwei, holding the flower, asked: "Who is the male lead?"

    He Poan looked around with a guilty conscience and said after a moment of silence: "It is me."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but ask: "It won''t be a love drama."

    He Poan was more guilty, but her heart was blocked by her disapproval.

    He couldn''t help but refute, "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, what is that drama?"

    He Po quietly for a moment, said: "You are secretly in love with me, and I happen to be secretly in love with your drama."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 40

    Chapter 123 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 40

    The movie that He Poan brought to Bai Weiwei is an entertainment film.

    And also with the kind of power.

    When Bai Weiwei got the script, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be a **** thunder drama.

    He Poan looked serious. "You haven''t played for too long. It is estimated that you are already unfamiliar. The background of the entertainment circle will make you more familiar. The love film is easier to fire, and the ability is also because of the need for new ideas."

    Bai Weiwei has no objection. Anyway, the spur line only needs to play a movie, even if she plays a tunnel war.

    After getting rid of the reporter that day, Bai Weiwei was forced to die by He Poan and lived with him.

    After all, the reporter was estimated to be waiting at the hotel, and wanted to catch evidence of their two fake marriages.

    They have lived together for a week and live together in separate rooms.

    From time to time, He Poan will take her to a sweet selfie, and send a hot search on Weibo.

    Their news fever did not fall.

    The filming was very smooth, the background of the play entertainment circle, the ability is just a gimmick, the male master is basically not used.

    It is the story of the two people''s love and love after taking the film of Emperor.

    There is no secret love at all.

    The goodwill of the ninety is also stagnant for a long time.

    If you feel good about it, it will be a long-term sensation.

    After the filming, He Poan drove the car with Bai Weiwei back.

    For the first time, He Bo''an felt that the scenery was so beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei is very sleepy and the system is normal.

    When the disease progresses to the end, even if she does not feel the pain, but all kinds of powerlessness, exhaustion, and the performance of physical decline are all there.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "If I finally can''t brush my feelings, I will die like this?"

    The system is silent for a long time, "Yes."

    He Poan suddenly saw a jewelry store in front of him, and he was moved.

    Drive the car to the door, then put on a hat and a mask, and pull Bai Weiwei into it.

    "Marriage is on the ring." He Poan told the clerk.

    The clerk saw the two men wearing, knowing that they were fat sheep, and immediately put out the best diamond rings in their store.

    Shining can blink.

    He Poan seems to look at it and finally sees a pair of rings that make their eyes shine.

    That big diamond is simply his shining heart.

    He immediately took the pair of diamond rings and took out the female ring. He said to Bai Weiwei: "Try it."

    When they got married, there was nothing.

    He could hardly remember it, what was the situation at the time.

    His eyes are full of the current Bai Weiwei. I feel that she is the best now.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be hesitant. She looked at the ring in his hand and suddenly asked, "Are you asking for marriage?"

    When He Poan was poked, his face burst red. "Nothing... Yes, I am proposing marriage."

    He broke the can and broke.

    How about the marriage proposal, it is not a matter of unspeakable.

    Bai Weiwei pushed the ring in his hand back. "You go back, or wait for the next person you like."

    He Poan''s face was white, and he was poured into the ice water with full affection, from the beginning to the end.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is a little pale, but her expression is very serious.

    "He Bo''an, I really don''t feel anything about you, so we get along because of the contractual relationship."

    The ring in the hand of He Poan, like the knife, cuts the hand.

    Bai Weiwei turned and walked indifferently. "So don''t do these misunderstood things in the future."

    There is one more, immediately sent. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 41

    Chapter 124: The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao wife 41

    He Poan stayed in the same place.

    He suddenly had some grievances and some anger, and he lowered his posture to the point.

    She still does not appreciate.

    He Poan first doubted himself, is it really guilty?

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    System: "Although the goodness of the decline saved my IQ, you can actually accept the ring and leave the plane early."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time. "I...the ring is too ugly."

    Ugly, she can only take care of her conscience.

    The big diamond, I don''t know, thought she put the light bulb on her finger, she couldn''t afford the face.

    He Poan felt that he could not get used to Bai Weiwei.

    He wants to have a cold war with her.

    He wants to let her know that her feelings are not cheap and dignified.

    Xiaomu took the lunch box to the crew and saw He Bo''an looking at the side of Bai Weiwei.

    The face is wrinkled, like a woman.

    Komaki walked over, "Ang, come and give you a meal with Wei Wei."

    He Poan smashed the lunch box. "You don''t have to give her food, starving her."

    He was angry all morning, and she didn''t even look at him.

    He wants to eat her lunch box to vent his anger.

    Xiaomu said: "Wei Wei¡¯s filming in the morning is definitely very hard. I can¡¯t take it if I don¡¯t eat.¡±

    When He Poan stiffened, he tumbled and took the lunch box to Bai Weiwei and handed the lunch box to her. "Eating."

    Bai Weiwei took the script and was carrying it. She said carelessly: "Let it."

    I don¡¯t even look at him.

    He Poan was angry. He shot the lunch box in front of her. "You can eat whatever you like."

    After that, he angered away.

    Bai Weiwei only looked up, the face disappeared, and the sorrow slowly appeared. Suddenly she reached out and touched her nose, and thought of standing up, and then ran to the corner of no one.

    Komaki saw it and felt that something was wrong and immediately followed it up.

    Bai Weiwei''s nosebleeds can''t stop, so she said she hated being sick.

    She just wanted the system to stop bleeding, and the voice of Komaki¡¯s horror came. "Mr. Wei Wei, what happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately explained: "It is getting angry."

    Komaki saw her sly face, and recently she seems to have lost her appetite and associates things like diarrhea.

    "Are you, are you sick?"

    One of his relatives got a terrible disease, and that''s what it is.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s nosebleed finally stopped. She frowned and her eyes were uneasy. ¡°No.¡±

    Some of them are not sure, "but my relatives have leukemia, and that''s it."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, biting her lip and nervous.

    When Komaki saw her like this, he immediately responded. He dared not to believe in it. "You don''t really get a terminal illness."

    Bai Weiwei was scared by him to go backwards two steps. This big trick, with a microphone.

    She smiled bitterly and said, "They don''t tell him, please."

    Xiaomu was anxious just to advise what, suddenly stopped.

    Because he saw, behind Bai Weiwei, He Poan stood there and looked shocked.

    Bai Weiwei also noticed what it was. Looking back, the whole person stayed.

    He Poan stepped forward two steps, and his footsteps were awkward. Then he rushed to Bai Weiwei and pulled her out to run.

    He stuffed her into the car and drove straight to the hospital.

    The results of the inspection came out very quickly.

    At the end of leukemia, there is currently no suitable bone marrow transplant.

    He Poan feels like he is living in a nightmare,

    He suddenly woke up and looked at Bai Weiwei sitting next to him. "You said that you don''t love me, is it because of this?"

    At the end of the terminal illness, so I refuse to love him again?

    Third, I will add one more today. Thank you for voting and rewarding me, thank you. Also thank you, Jiu Mei¡¯s heart, good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 42

    Chapter 125 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 42

    Bai Weiwei still did not answer, suddenly reached out and took out a paper towel, covering his nose.

    The nosebleeds are flowing again.

    When the condition worsens, it will be accompanied by bloodshed.

    Anyway, I have already discovered the condition. Bai Weiwei does not let the system stop bleeding, and the body has any reaction.

    She got up and rushed to the bathroom. He Poan was scared and immediately followed her into the women''s bathroom.

    Bai Weiwei saw himself in the mirror, his face was dead and white, and it was hard to see.

    When He Poan came, she saw her heart as a gray.

    He didn''t know what was coming in his heart, regret, pain, or something else.

    "Wei Wei." He felt that the two words were almost bitten out of the teeth.

    Bai Weiwei threw away a lot of paper towels and took out new paper towels. If it does not stop bleeding, the nosebleeds may continue to flow.

    She heard his voice, and when she looked back, He Poan¡¯s eyes were red.

    He screamed again, "Wei Wei..."

    The voice is choked.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "But it''s just sick. What are you so sad? It makes you seem to love me very much."

    Love her very much...

    Very love...

    He Poan¡¯s voice screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are sick, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    The time when the medical record began was the day when he filmed the night show. At that time, she already knew that she was ill, so she called and cried and asked him to go back.

    How did he treat her at that time?

    Impatient, disgusted, and swearing.

    At that time, she was in desperate mood, let him go back.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Enough, I don''t need your compassion."

    He Po Anxin has a brain all the time, he wants to say something, but he is usually used to arrogance, to the point of comfort, but even how to bend.

    She is right, he is not humble enough, he is not mature, he is a bastard.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of ninety, ninety-two. ¡¿

    He Poan lowered his voice and was afraid that she would hurt her and said, "We can go to chemotherapy. There must be a way. We can wait for the right bone marrow."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "I don''t need chemotherapy."

    He Poan grieves, "I must go, I will accompany you, I will help you find the right bone marrow."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. It seemed that she saw his kind of look for the first time. She suddenly sneered. "You don''t hate me, hate to die, I die?"

    For the first time, He Poan hated the past himself, and he almost did not dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei threw away the paper towel again. There was no system to stop bleeding. This nosebleed was like the money, and it kept going.

    He Poan saw her taking the paper towel and suddenly reacted back.

    He immediately rushed to her and hugged her. "Damn, you shouldn''t film now, it should be hospitalized."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by his movements and immediately said, "Wait, I don''t need..."

    He Poan immediately angered and shouted. "Shut up, now you should listen to me."

    Bai Weiwei wants to say: "That..."

    He Po Ansheng was afraid that she would refuse to be hospitalized again. She said with eagerness: "It is a thing of the past to hate you. It is also a thing of the past to wait for you to die. If I have time, I can¡¯t wait to kill myself."

    He went to the doctor despite her struggles. "We have to be hospitalized, treated, and I want the best."

    The doctor was shocked. "You both have illnesses, do you need treatment?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 43

    Chapter 126, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 43

    He Po Anlian did not care about the image, directly roaring, "You are sick, my wife needs to be hospitalized, you are alive and well, my wife is sick like this, you still do not force her to be hospitalized."

    After a panic, Bai Weiwei was forced to press on the hospital bed by He Poan.

    Because of the nosebleeds, in order to fear the accident, the doctor directly transfused blood.

    After a long time of tossing, the blood did not flow, and the situation stabilized.

    The doctor said: "The patient''s desire for survival is not high, and the condition has deteriorated to an irreparable level. We have tried our best, but we can''t force it if she refuses chemotherapy."

    Without chemotherapy, there is no suitable bone marrow transplant.

    But just wait for death.

    He Poan felt that he was living in a vacuum, everything seemed so absurd, and he even breathed like he was deprived.

    This feeling of suffocation made him feel at a loss.

    Bai Weiwei is lying on the hospital bed and looks very fragile and will break at any time.

    But her expression is very calm, as if she is not dead.

    He Poan¡¯s lips shook for a while before asking, ¡°Why not chemotherapy.¡±

    Just letting your condition worsen is simply suicide.

    Bai Weiwei groaned, and some said weakly: "Not necessary, no one will control if I die."

    This is like a knife, and the whole person is smashed.

    "Who said that no one is in charge, I am in charge, now you are under my control."

    Bai Weiwei is sad, but she is not sad for herself. She seems to be even scared.

    "He Bo''an, you look like you are falling in love with me."

    After Bai Weiwei finished, don¡¯t open his face and laugh at himself. ¡°This is my shameless imagination.¡±

    He Poan stupidly said that he did not have a refutation. It turned out that she didn''t believe it at all. Did he fall in love with her?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him. "Why are you not angry?"

    He Poan knew what she meant, and if he didn''t like her, he would be very angry to refute.

    He has always been so arrogant and does not give any steps.

    but¡­¡­

    He is powerless to refute.

    Fucking him, he fell in love, can you say no?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice finally panicked. ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with me.¡±

    He Poan felt that this completely blew him up. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder, forcing her to look up at him.

    "Bai Weiwei, listen, I will say it again. I hate you for being a thing of the past. Now, today, at this moment, this minute, I like you..."

    He Po''an discourses a word, the eyes that are sad and scared on Bai Weiwei, the words are serious, "No, I love you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She pushed him away. "Don''t hear me die, just say these words."

    He Po''an worried that she didn''t believe it. "I don''t know this person? Cold-blooded animals, selfish, don''t understand for others. If I don''t like you, I will buy firecrackers to celebrate when you die."

    Bai Weiwei: You really know it.

    He Bo An urgent did not know what to do, "So you believe that I am good, I really fell in love with you."

    Bai Weiwei trembled. "How can you fall in love with me?"

    He Poan felt that his heart was the same as being dug. This kind of pain is really not affordable.

    He said sadly: "Why not, falling in love with someone is not something I can control."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and rubbed her face, tears still shed. "How can you fall in love with me this time, how can you fall in love with me when I give up everything and can''t recover. He Poan, you are cruel, why don''t you? Fall in love with me soon."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 45

    Chapter 127 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao wife 45

    He Poan heard the despair in her voice.

    He reached out and tried to comfort her, but the hand had not yet extended.

    Bai Weiwei has turned and lie down. "Let''s go, I calm down."

    At this time, he was driven away, and He Poan was somewhat overwhelmed.

    But when she saw her thin back, she almost disappeared, his nose was sour, and there was something falling in his eyes.

    He Poan endured the sorrow in the scorpion and said, "Then I go outside, what do you need to call me."

    He Poan finished talking and gave her a deep look.

    Then he went out and just closed the door of the ward. Next to him was a doctor and nurse pushing a medical emergency bed with people lying on it and covered with white cloth.

    The doctor lamented, "You can''t save your old age, and your family should be sad."

    Nurse: "There is no way, we have tried our best, and people who can''t stay are still unable to keep it."

    The doctor went away with the nurse.

    He Poan stayed close to the door and finally couldn''t stand it. The huge tide of sorrow came and he couldn''t hold it.

    He bent and rubbed his face with his hands, but the tears could not be controlled, and they ran down the gap in the fingers.

    Why did he fall in love with her now?

    She had just got sick when she had not given up on treatment before he did something.

    It was he who broke her hopes with his own hands. He didn''t want her.

    It was he who pushed her to the present hell.

    He Poan, you are an idiot.

    Komaki rushed to the hospital and saw what He Bo''an burst into tears.

    "Ange." Xiaomu looked at him with surprise.

    He Poan looked up and suddenly said, "Give me a punch."

    Komaki has a broken face, "How can I hit you?"

    He Poan said: "Let you play, you do so much nonsense, do not deduct all your salary next month."

    He just finished, and Xiaomu slammed at him without hesitation.

    He Poan was beaten, although it hurts, but also a lot of waking.

    Komaki is worried: "Ang, you are fine. Do you want to punch another punch?"

    He Poan gnashed his teeth, "No." Then he turned and left.

    Komaki asked: "Ang, where are you going?"

    He Poan did not hesitate at all. "Go check the bone marrow pairing."

    If his bone marrow, it would be nice to be suitable for her.

    At the moment, Bai Weiwei on the hospital bed is knocking on the system.

    "All, can you leave the hospital? I hate hospitals."

    It¡¯s really annoying. She has been dealing with the hospital all her life, and she is flustered when she sees white things.

    The system sounds dull. "You just stay, anyway, the movie is almost the same, and the branch line is almost finished."

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his voice was not right. "How are you crying?"

    The system rips, "Oh, miserable, how can it be so miserable?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t find the clue. "What are you doing?"

    The system snorted and wiped the nose and said: "Through the Tang poems, then you can''t help but tear a few pages of paper to wipe the tears."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you recite Tang poetry?"

    The system was afraid that she would not believe it. Immediately spread the paper that wiped the nose and read it. "Ten years of life and death, no consideration, no regrets. A thousand graves... oh, even worse."

    Bai Weiwei: ... Is this a Tang poem? Is this not a Song word?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bone marrow pairing was unsuccessful.

    Although it was expected, He Poan could hardly stand.

    The doctor has already had an ultimatum, and the rate of illness has deteriorated so rapidly that Bai Weiwei may die at any time.

    Add one more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 46

    Chapter 128: The Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage

    Bai Weiwei still refuses chemotherapy.

    And asked to finish the film.

    There is no ending in the movie.

    He Poan said coldly: "No, you need treatment."

    The situation in which Bai Weiwei deteriorated was unexpected, and even the body was weak enough to be unsuitable for chemotherapy.

    He Poan gave up all activities and worked hard to find the right bone marrow.

    I have been soaking in the hospital and exhausting the method to give life to Bai Weiwei.

    He didn''t dress up during this time. The most loved hairstyle was messed up. The clean chin was covered with scum, and there were dark circles on his face. His eyes were very quiet and fierce.

    In the past, he was crazy and charming.

    Now his eyes are so deep that his legs are soft.

    Bai Weiwei was so thin during this time that she touched her face. "I became very ugly."

    He Poan took a fruit knife and cut the peel. "You are beautiful, who can say that you are ugly, I cut him."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "I just want to finish my last movie, I am afraid..."

    He Poan will cut the results of the apple. "No need to be afraid, there is me, don''t say one, one hundred movies will be taken with you."

    Bai Weiwei did not speak and was silent.

    The silent He Boan flustered, the doctor said that her desire for survival is not high, to do something that makes her happy.

    But he didn''t know how to make her happy.

    If the filming can make her happy, why not?

    He immediately contacted the director and began the script modification.

    There are still some plots, all of which have been deleted and jumped directly to the end.

    On the day of the filming, He Poan turned around Bai Weiwei.

    This ending is perfect, very good.

    The power of the Emperor of the Emperor is to share life and only use it once in his life.

    Originally, the woman was dying because of a car accident. He averaged his remaining life in two and half and gave it to her.

    They can live together and die together.

    The last scene is a wedding show, which requires a wedding dress.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her joints were weak, but it was hard to say that it was difficult.

    The wedding dress is why He Boan deliberately went to the bridal shop, but now it is too late to order, only the ready-to-wear.

    Bai Weiwei was helped by the female assistant to change clothes.

    He Bo''an, who is dressed as a groom, has a look of anxiety.

    He is still calling someone he can contact, and let others help find the right bone of Bai Weiwei.

    For this matter, he used all the relationships that could be used.

    He was just playing the eighth call, the door of the locker room was opened, and Bai Weiwei was helped to walk out carefully.

    He Poan looked up and saw the words disappeared. For a moment his brain was blank.

    She was wearing a wedding dress and slowly walked towards him.

    The veil was simply draped over the shoulder, and the light in the store was projected on her beautiful face for a moment, with a dazzling glow.

    He Poan heard his heartbeat and was out of control.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his eyes were bright and his eyes were like water.

    He Poan felt that he was finished. He thought, how can there be people in the world who look better than themselves?

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and couldn''t help but smile.

    He Poan was hit by her smile and her heart moved.

    It is not better than him, but the people of the whole world are together, not as beautiful as her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    A face of Bai Weiwei: So He Poan is a wedding control? Can this be a good feeling?

    The last one is even more. Still thank you for the hard-working voting message today, good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 47

    Chapter 129, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife 47

    After filming, Bai Weiwei heard the system reminding the completion of the branch line.

    Bai Weiwei also counted the time, and three months are coming.

    He Poan is also in a bad position, he has to be mad at finding the right bone marrow.

    The deterioration of Bai Weiwei is too fast. He Poan is afraid to sleep when he sleeps. He is worried that he will close his eyes and open his eyes.

    He did not believe in ghosts and gods. He saw that Xiaomu ran to the temple to worship, and did not stop it. He even reimbursed Xiaomu for the fragrant paper money.

    Bai Weiwei also couldn''t take care of the Raiders. She didn''t think that the system would help shield the uncomfortable, and the body would still weaken to bedridden.

    When He Poan came in from outside the ward, he saw Bai Weiwei quietly closing his eyes.

    His heart was sour, but he smiled and didn''t want Bai Weiwei to know how bad his situation was.

    He Poan bent and gently said in her ear: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and saw the close-up face of He Poan, almost scared her.

    The system is stupid, and often does not remind her that the man is coming.

    He Poan saw her wake up and took out her mobile phone and said, "Let''s take a photo."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, although she was narcissistic but she knew it.

    Her current state is definitely ugly, and isn¡¯t it a black history?

    He Poan saw her reluctance and suddenly said, "Do you know why your fingers have seams?"

    He said, picking up her hand and then crossing her hand in her fingers, ten fingers clasped.

    "That is to wait for another person to fill it up."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression: "The fingers are not stitched, where are the fingers?"

    Isn''t that a piece of meatloaf?

    He Poan laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, hello, so funny, why don''t you laugh."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look of affection.

    What to do, the male lord has a good feeling, but the IQ has plummeted.

    He Poan suddenly reached out and couldn''t catch her.

    Bai Weiwei was ticklish and laughed when she squatted.

    He Poan, who had been prepared, raised his mobile phone immediately. He smiled sweetly on her cheek and a photo was taken.

    He Poan laughed. "If you tell a joke, it can only be physically attacked."

    Then he sent Weibo: Today, my baby is still sweet, she is sick, but she has always maintained an optimistic attitude. There is still no proper pairing in the bone marrow, and I try my best to find it.

    He has a lot of fans and launches a sea tactic to find the bone marrow, which will be much faster.

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait any longer.

    When He Poan finished the microblog, he gave Bai Weiwei a fish soup and gave her a bite.

    Bai Weiwei felt that He Po''an had no obstacles in his transition from rabies to loyal dogs.

    When she drank the fish soup, she could see that he was so happy that he was shining.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "The recent Golden Award has nominated you as the best actor."

    He Poan has already got a lot of best actor.

    However, the Golden Silk Award is still different. This award is known as the Eastern Oscar. After taking it, basically, Ho Bo An is invincible in China.

    He Poan did not care to say: "Hundreds of prizes are waiting for me to receive each year. If I want to participate in every prize, I don''t have to film."

    The company is already crazy. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t work for a short time. After all, the fans he has accumulated for many years will not run for a few days.

    But the Golden Silk Award is definitely going to be taken.

    "Do you know why your fingers have seams?

    "That is to wait for another person to fill it up."

    "The fingers are not stitched, and the fingers are coming."

    This is a joke on the web, not my original. What is the first thing?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 48

    Chapter 130 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao Wife 48

    That is a super prize.

    But for the current He Poan, don''t say the Golden Silk Award, which is the first in the world''s first beauty competition award, he will not go.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at him for a few seconds before she said seriously: "I want to see how you stand on the podium."

    He Bo''an''s action on the soup seems to be considering whether to leave her for a while and get an award.

    Suddenly his cell phone ringing, it is estimated that the company is urging.

    He Poan did not want Bai Weiwei to be disheartened, put the bowl down, and said that he would go out after picking up a phone call.

    After he has finished the call, he must shut down.

    Why are so many people bothering them?

    He Poan looked at the electric number and was Komaki.

    Once connected, Xiaomu¡¯s voice was very happy.

    "Ang, Wei Wei is saved..."

    He Poan tined a bit, and the emotion that came from his heart was not ecstasy.

    But humble gratitude.

    Even the trembling of overwhelming, this moment he felt that he was as small as dust, and some could not afford such a huge surprise.

    He Poan turned off the phone and walked into the ward, and saw Bai Weiwei''s quiet side face.

    After she became ill, she was always quiet. Did not scream for pain, and did not blame others.

    He Poan walked over and bent over to hold her face and watched deeply.

    When Bai Weiwei stunned, he heard He Poan whispered: "No matter how you look, you are the most beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei blushes: Although it is a fact, it is very embarrassing to hear others say this.

    He Poan laughed. "I will go to the award."

    Bai Weiwei kindly reminded him, "You are just nominating."

    At that time, if the best actor can''t be judged, he is not too big.

    He Poan is full of confidence, "I am the best man, definitely."

    This self-confidence is undoubtedly He Bo''an.

    On the night of the award, He Poan wore a black suit, a simple set, and no other decoration, which was very different from his appearance in the past.

    But it is more delicious than before.

    Even if He Poan does not act, it is this face that can firmly occupy a place in the entertainment circle.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit was much better. She sat up and said to He Poan: ¡°You have a tie, I will give you up.¡±

    He Po was happy to walk up to her, unconventionally bent, for fear that she could not touch, but also deliberately stretched her neck.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to help him with the whole tie, and then his finger suddenly pulled down the tie. He Poan did not guard against bowing, she had kissed his lips.

    The kiss was retreating at a glance, but He Bo was so relieved.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and let go of his tie. "You are the best actor, no one can match you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. Only three hours left before the host left. ¡¿

    The confidence of He Poan¡¯s face can brighten the eyes.

    He said: "You will give me a big surprise when you come back."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and watched him leave. He whispered in his mouth: "Goodbye, He Poan."

    The Golden Silk Awards Ceremony is a live TV broadcast, which can be seen when Bai Weiwei opens.

    He Poan has already sat down, and among the people on the scene, he is the brightest.

    So the camera often gives him a shot.

    Bai Weiwei: "The time is almost up."

    The system looked at the time. "It''s almost the same. There is still an hour left, and there is a little bit of good feeling. If you don''t brush, you will die."

    Bai Weiwei: "Let''s wait."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 49

    Chapter 131 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Xiaojiao Wife 49

    She just finished, on TV, the award ceremony host announced the sound of the best actor, "The best male actor in this year''s Golden Silk Award, He Poan."

    With the film of last year, He Poan easily defeated everyone and won the award of this movie.

    When He Poan came to power, after receiving the trophy, he directly said his feelings. "There is nothing to thank, that is nonsense. I came to the stage to confess. Today is the fifth year I met with my wife. I have done it before. A bunch of **** things, is a idiot that has nothing to do but nothing but beauty."

    The audience is stunned.

    Bai Weiwei and the system in front of the TV: Apart from the beauty is nothing?

    This boast is really fresh and refined, not unconventional.

    He Po''an eyes are serious and his voice is low. He looks at the camera like he looks at him.

    "But from today, I will do my best to give you what you want. You want me to grow up, then I will mature. You want me to be modest, I will bend. You want me to be too much enemy. Then, I will be a man who loves to see flowers and flowers.

    He Poan said that the lips were slightly hooked, and the delicate eyes gave me a gentle light. He stepped back a few steps and suddenly gave a gentleman''s ceremony to the camera. The words were tender and tender.

    "So, please love me again, Wei Wei."

    No matter how many people on the scene, no matter how many people outside the TV, among thousands of people, he only sees one person.

    The system sighed: "There are fifteen minutes left."

    Bai Weiwei also sighed. "If He Poan is the Raiders, it is estimated that there will be a hundred wins."

    The system was shocked. "Are you tempted?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head strangely. "No feeling."

    The system was relieved. "I thought I was malfunctioning."

    Bai Weiwei heard something wrong. "What does the fault mean?"

    The system said very easily: "I am driving the host emotional deprivation device. As long as you are in the state of Raiders, the feelings will be automatically deprived, and after you leave these planes, the memory will be blurred."

    Bai Weiwei: "What the hell? Why don''t I know?"

    No wonder she is so sensible, she thought she had cultivated into an unmoving old monster. Was it not?

    System: "Ha ha ha, isn''t this a trivial matter? It is automatically opened. I am afraid that there will be too many host strategies and it will be schizophrenic, so it cannot be closed."

    Bai Weiwei is speechless. She was killed by the system one day. It is also a small matter.

    She glanced at the TV and He Poan left the prize.

    The place to receive the award is very close to the hospital, but ten minutes away.

    It is estimated that He Poan is coming to the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei took out her mobile phone and called him.

    He Poan is driving, he immediately turns on and listens with headphones.

    "Wei Wei, I am going back, you wait for me." He Poan said excitedly.

    She still doesn''t know that the right bone marrow has been found.

    By the time someone who donated bone marrow will come tomorrow, she will be saved.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "Bo An, I said that I don''t love you, I lied to you."

    He Poan stunned, he had never heard of it, so let him move.

    The voice of Bai Weiwei, through the mobile phone, with a few weaknesses.

    But it does not hide the gentleness.

    "I, how can I not love you."

    He Poan felt that the whole world was putting fireworks, and he didn''t know how to drive.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. The host completes the task and counts down for one minute. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife 50

    Chapter 132 The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage Little Wife 50

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and continued: "I just don''t want you to see me sick, I want to push you away, I don''t want chemotherapy, but also because I know you don''t like ugly people."

    He Poan was moved and distressed. "You are beautiful in my eyes anyway."

    His car had already rushed into the parking lot of the hospital, and when he opened the door, he rushed into the hospital and rushed in.

    He Bo''an never had a moment, and he was so excited.

    "Wei Wei, do you know? I chose the ring again, this time you definitely like it, the diamond is pink, I bought the biggest one."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Is it? But I don''t like too much diamonds."

    He Poan immediately changed his mouth. "I buy small, how small and good."

    [Leave time countdown, eight, seven, six...]

    Bai Weiwei felt that a familiar darkness came and her voice went down. "I am sleepy..."

    [three, two, one. The host is ready to leave the plane and the host successfully leaves the plane. ¡¿

    He Poan had already ran to the door of the ward. He stopped and arranged his hair and clothes at the door to calm down the rapid breathing.

    "Sleep and sleep, I will wake you up."

    He smiled happily, then he opened the door.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in the hospital bed, and the phone fell to the ground.

    Her paleness is terrible, as if she has disappeared.

    The smile of He Po''an''s mouth was stiff and his footsteps stopped.

    He tried to shout: "Wei Wei?"

    She didn''t answer, she was so quiet that she couldn''t even breathe.

    He Poan sat next to her, then took her hand and tightened her fingers.

    "Look, I won the award, am I very good?"

    "Our movie can also win awards. Next year, we can all appear together at the Golden Awards. When I am the best actor, you are the best actress. Everyone will envy us as a natural match. Look at the couple, we are the first year of the year. The most loving couple, certainly the first of the year."

    He Poan said with a smile: "In the movie, we are also a pair of love and love. If I have the actor''s ability, I will definitely give you half of my life. Who told you that your body is so bad."

    When the doctor came with Xiaomu, He Poan was still talking with Bai Weiwei.

    "When you are in good health, we will get married again. We have to be grand and grand. I will give you a custom wedding dress and I will wear it soon."

    The doctor used to check, just touched, I know that people have gone. "Mr. He, she already..."

    He Poan immediately became fierce and rough, "Go, my wife is resting, don''t touch her."

    Xiaomu cried, "Ang, Wei Wei is gone."

    He Poan was nervously holding Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Who¡¯s gone, she is still asleep. Tomorrow, she will be healthy tomorrow.¡±

    Kom went up to pull him.

    "Ang, you calm down."

    He Poan swears to push Komaki. "I am calm now, have you cooked Wei Wei''s soup? She is eating less now and will not be hungry at night."

    Komaki suddenly moved forward, grabbing the collar of He Poan and handing him a fist.

    He Poan was dragged back a few steps by him and hit the wall.

    Xiaomu¡¯s tears flowed, "Ang, you are sad."

    When He Poan was shocked, he looked at Xiaomu in a desperate way and didn''t seem to know where he was.

    He pushed Komaki away and stumbled to the bed and reached out to touch the cold face of Bai Weiwei.

    Then he bowed his head.

    "I kissed you and you woke up."

    The second is even more. The sister paper that voted for the message was hard, and it was cold recently, so keep warm. That good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133ï¼š Shadow Emperors hidden marriage Xiaojiao wife (end)

    Chapter 133, the Emperor''s hidden marriage, Xiaojiao wife (end)

    He shuddered and said, tears dripping down to her pale face.

    "I kiss you, you will wake up."

    He kissed her again, but she refused to wake up.

    "Wei Wei, you are not willing to love me, certainly not willing to be sad."

    He Poan pleaded.

    "I am so sad now, you wake up well."

    He Poan has never been so humble, and he has not been so desperately begging.

    He pleaded with her to wake up.

    However, Bai Weiwei did not have any interest, and the heartbeat in the chest had already stopped.

    Komaki, as well as doctors and nurses on the side, could not bear to see it again.

    But the routine is still going, the doctor tried to persuade him, "Mr. He, I know that you are very sad, but people have already gone, and you should not be sad."

    He Poan''s face was white, and he seemed to wake up suddenly, and the helplessness in his eyes made people feel bad.

    He opened his mouth to say something, suppressing the despair in the depths of his chest, but it surged out.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei and suddenly reached for the fruit knife on the table next to him and sent it to his chest.

    Komaki was scared, and the whole person rushed over and separated his knife by hand, but He Bo''an''s strength was too great, the knife did not fly away, but changed his direction and inserted directly into his abdomen.

    The blood spread out.

    He Poan did not feel pain at all.

    The doctor rushed over and wanted to give him first aid, but he stretched out his **** hand and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s finger.

    That''s it, they can be together forever.

    When the darkness came, he suddenly woke up and his stomach was sore.

    Ye Yuxuan looked around in a stunned look, his fingers stiff and terrible, like who to catch.

    He frowned and his face was ugly.

    In a quiet room, only a small light made a dim light.

    Not a ward, nor the body of her when she died.

    Ye Yuxuan felt the pain in his stomach. He ran into the bathroom and retched against the wash basin.

    This feeling is too uncomfortable.

    Even if a real knife gives him a bullet, he will not be so painful.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expressionless face, for the first time, experienced dramatic emotional fluctuations.

    It is remorse, uncomfortable, or attachment.

    One by one flashed, and finally the mood finally barely subsided.

    His facial expressions also returned to calm.

    However, the stomach is still uncomfortable. His body is very healthy. He usually has a physical examination at a fixed time. There is nothing wrong with it.

    It is even more impossible to have a stomach ailment, but he just had one kind of feeling that he really sent the knife into his abdomen.

    Ye Yuxuan knew that he was not normal, but did not affect his normal life. He did not go into it.

    Now that it has affected the body, this dream...

    The woman ......

    what exactly is it?

    Ye Yuxuan heard the sound of the ringing of the mobile phone, he thought it was a job.

    Because sometimes there are major mistakes in the work, there will be people from the company calling in the middle of the night.

    Ye Yuxuan picked up the phone and found out that it was Qin Qiu.

    What did he call for so late?

    Once connected, Qin Qiu¡¯s voice roared. ¡°Not good, your fiancee was kidnapped.¡±

    fianc¨¦e?

    Kidnapping?

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent: "What about that, is this trivial matter?"

    Qin Qiu: "Where, your future wife will not be known to be kidnapped. You have this reaction. No, don''t forget that you are a mentally retarded child with a lack of emotion. If you don''t respond, it is a reaction."

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent: "I have nothing to hang."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134ï¼š Reality 1

    Chapter 134 Reality 1

    Qin Qiu: "You always have the meaning. Bai Weiwei has become a fianc¨¦e since he became a good wife. The benefits have not been paid. I have to bear any troubles. Now when she is in a coma, she is tied up. You raise your hands. Will you die if you save someone?"

    Ye Yuxuan just wants to talk, and the stomach is still awkward.

    He snorted and was in pain.

    Qin Qiu was a doctor and immediately noticed that he was not right.

    "what happened to you?"

    Ye Yuxuan took a few deep breaths and the pain disappeared.

    "Nothing, stomach pain."

    Qin Qiu asked a question mark, "Are you not a diamond stomach? How can you have a stomachache?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s physical fitness is so good that it is very abnormal if such a person has any pain.

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent. "Maybe I am really having problems. I will check the body again tomorrow."

    Qin Qiu anxiously said, "Now is not the time to say this, your fiancee, you can not save?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s stomach pain can still be delayed, Bai Weiwei can''t delay.

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent. "She is weak when she dies. This woman can''t live if she marries into Ye Family, let her naturally eliminate it."

    What kind of ghosts are naturally eliminated?

    Qin Qiu is crazy. "Then you will naturally eliminate it. Check your body. Don''t save Laozi from yelling at you. Goodbye."

    Qin Qiu¡¯s words could not drop a trace in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart.

    He lay back on the bed and rationally calculated the workload for tomorrow.

    I don''t know if it is really tired. He will fall asleep.

    And that dream is still going on.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Emperor''s Hidden Marriage"

    Seven years later.

    At the awards ceremony, He Poan smiled gently and received the most important prize in his life.

    Became the first domestic actor to receive the highest international award.

    In the past seven years, he has become mature and low-key from Zhang Yang.

    I also polished myself from diamonds to Wenyu, so that those who met him felt like a spring breeze.

    Komaki has already established a family, but he is still his assistant.

    His fans are also young and frivolous, grow up with him and become a loyal old powder.

    He completed his promise to Bai Weiwei, he no longer ignorant, and no longer easily offend people.

    He treats everyone seriously and is not even narcissistic.

    The only constant is still the long thoughts and love for her.

    After returning to China, He Poan still trembled and worked in the drama, never slacking off one day.

    Then every time I go back to the filming, I will go to Bai Weiwei¡¯s tomb and sit down and talk to her about what I have done today and what prize I have won.

    Seven years ago, his knife of suicide was in a position and he could not die.

    Xiaomu said to him on the hospital bed: "Wei Wei hopes that you are good. I have been rejecting you for the time when she was sick. I am afraid that you will fall in love with her."

    He Po An''s face is unmanned, just sitting sluggishly.

    After the death of Bai Weiwei, his world has also stagnated.

    Komaki looked at him sadly. "I have seen what she collected. If she likes you on stage before she is sick, then she is sick. She really loves you now."

    Only one person who worships He Poan as a star will go crazy to collect his surroundings.

    After the illness, Bai Weiwei does not collect his things, but more like He Bo''an who loves reality, then he cares if he is doing well.

    "In her last days, Wei Wei is doing her best to hope that you are good, you should not let her down."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135ï¼š Reality 2

    Chapter 135 Reality 2

    Kombe feels that he is going to stop talking. "You have lived up to her for so many years. Do you still want to disappoint her after her death?"

    This sentence finally knocked into the heart of He Poan.

    Komaki looked at him with surprise.

    He Po An''s eyes were filled with tears, and he suddenly leaned down and heard a crying cry.

    That was the first voice that Bai Weiwei made after he died, without saying anything, not eating or drinking for many days.

    This cry, no image, full of pain and loss of love and despair.

    Then he began to return to normal.

    Start to work hard to learn how to be a man who lives up to her.

    This school is seven years.

    After another movie in He Boan, he returned to the apartment and it was late at night.

    The apartment is dark and empty, his heart is like an abyss, nothingness and nothing.

    He opened the wine cabinet and took out the wine to start drinking.

    Outside the window, the lights are burning.

    He stood in the window and was alone.

    He Poan drank too much alcohol and the stomach hurts.

    He leaned against the wall, holding the bottle and drunking his stomach.

    Suddenly, he looked like something, his eyes lit up, and immediately took out his mobile phone and played the familiar number.

    The phone is connected.

    He Poan replied: "Wei Wei, my stomach hurts."

    There was a silence for a while.

    He Po Ansheng is afraid that she does not believe, once again stressed, "It is really painful, I can not find medicine, can you help me find it?"

    On the other side of the phone, Xiaomu¡¯s voice came. "Ang, are you drunk?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mobile phone number has always been filled with money, and it has also been kept by Komaki, and it has not become an empty number.

    He Poan just knows that only a few times, he is drunk and will call Bai Weiwei.

    He Poan heard Xiaomu¡¯s voice and groaned. His voice calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go to rest.¡±

    When he finished, he hung up his hand.

    Then he reached out and slammed his face, groaning, and finally couldn''t help but tremble.

    "Wei Wei, I hurt, why don''t you come to marry me."

    I heard that the dead people will come back on the day of the jealousy.

    Today is her jealous day. If she comes back to see him, she will definitely feel bad.

    Then he will show up and hug him.

    He waited for so long, but she never came back.

    He is tired and tired.

    one year later.

    Xiaomu put the bouquet in front of Bai Weiwei and He Po''an tomb.

    "Ang, according to your will, put your casket together with Wei Wei. Your property is also donated according to your wishes."

    He Poan is in advanced stage of gastric cancer and does not undergo surgery at all.

    There was no fear before death, but he was very happy because he was finally dead.

    Xiaomu looked at the photos on their tombstones.

    Unlike others, this is a photo.

    This photo was taken by two reporters when they watched the movie. Bai Weiwei held the hand with him and walked across the street.

    At that time, they were flourishing.

    He coveted her with deep affection, she smiled sweet with flowers.

    Even if they die, they are the best pair.

    Komaki still remembers that when he got the photo from the reporter, he signed a hundred signature photos for the reporter''s sister.

    Xiaomu looked at the photo and said, "Ang, you can definitely find Wei Wei, I wish you happiness."

    ¡ª¡ª

    [Get a value of love, please choose your wishes. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the familiar reminder and immediately said: "Life."

    [Life is extended for fifteen days, whether the host chooses to wake up now. ¡¿

    The third story, including Fanwai, was completed. I am still writing to see if I can add another chapter. Today I will write about the real world. As for the story of the next plane, I silently think about what to write.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136ï¼š Reality 3

    Chapter 136 Reality 3

    Bai Weiwei didn''t even think about it and said, "Yes, wait, fifteen days?"

    Not a month?

    Half of the direct shrinkage, is it being corrupted by the system?

    The system took out the calculator and said: "During the leukemia, you have shared 17 cans of painkiller, three doses of spirit, and six masks without makeup, like a makeup, a long transparent hair mask, a total of long hair fluttering effect agents, a total of It took twenty-three days to live for eleven days."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "How come I don''t know if I used this? You didn''t tell me at all."

    The system flipped through the favorites: "I am worried that I am reminded, you are not willing to buy."

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "Is it like a stingy person? I have a lot of you for this flower."

    System: "It''s not a stingy problem, it''s a reminder, some are rushing."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "Reminder?"

    Why is this thing going to catch up?

    The system sees her unbelief, immediately clears the scorpion, and then swells, and reads it sexyly: "Oh, dear host, you have already hurt your eyes and turned your legs and swayed, like a running on the grassland." Electric grass mud horse, you are so violently dancing, do you need painkiller Dan."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system continues to be affectionate, and the sound is like magnetically slowly saying: "Hey, dear host, you are ugly, you are ugly. You are ugly to break through the limits of human imagination, you are ugly to cross the light years of the universe, you are ugly To patriotism and dedication, the iron skeleton is awkward. Do you need the moisturizing facial mask? One effect, three discounts, six pieces make you fall into the country."

    Bai Weiwei: "..." comes six pieces.

    The system screamed loudly: "Ah, you don''t wash your oil for three days, you don''t wash your scalp for six days, you don''t wash the scalp for six days, you don''t wash the snow for half a month, you don''t wash it in a year. The long hair fluttering agent, one tube is effective for one year. Dear host, please shop now and buy a hemorrhoid cream within three seconds."

    Bai Weiwei: "Buy your sister, roll!"

    The system has no choice but to spread hands: "I said that you are not convinced."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, there are three days and an hour to go where?"

    The system tweaked and the voice picked up. "Well, people bought some snacks of melon seeds."

    Bai Weiwei Zhang second monk can''t figure it out, "snacks?"

    What snacks need her life to buy? Did God eat it?

    The system coughed twice. "The host wishes to complete and wake up immediately."

    Bai Weiwei turned around and the eyelids were heavy.

    She panicked and tried to open her eyes, only to find that she was not in the hospital.

    She was tied to the driver''s seat and the car was driving at an alarming rate.

    The driverless car, Bai Weiwei, who was tied to the driver''s seat, was in front of the cliff, and the sea was below the cliff.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment, only to remember the reaction he should have.

    She shouted: "Let''s help!"

    The system dug his ears. "You didn''t hear it if you called the throat."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t bear it. "Why do I wake up every time, it''s this ghost look."

    The last time it was poisoned, this time it was a car accident.

    Is she destined not to die?

    The system smashed the scorpion, and then screamed and screamed: "Oh, the host, have you reached the crossroads of life, confused. Are you sloping, but still looking at poetry and distance? Are you **** as a hairy crab, hanging on a broken car of 100,000 pieces, and looking for your ideal in the direction of the sea. The full-scale protective cover requires only fifteen days of life at a time. Buy a small gift, kiss, want to die or want to live."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to die."

    Last but not least, thank you for the hard work of voting for the message of the sister paper today. Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137ï¼š Reality 4

    Chapter 137 Reality 4

    System: "Hey, the host has purchased a full-service protective cover, please enjoy it."

    Bai Weiwei is crazy: "What is the difference between this and strong buying and selling?"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Anle stood on the lighthouse of the sea, holding a telescope in his hand and watching the car that was out of control and rushing to the cliff.

    Above is Bai Weiwei who was tied from the hospital.

    Bai Changyan has already suspected Bai Yaoyao, so the hospital also entered the white body''s bodyguards.

    However, he did not doubt the peace of mind, and Anle was responsible for the security of the entire white house, to make a white Wei Wei easy.

    Anle looked at the car and rushed out of the cliff, smiled coldly, the car flew out of the cliff... fly... fly...

    Flying to the sky? !

    He calmly glanced at his eyes and looked at the telescope again.

    The car is soaring in the vast sea, the ecstasy gesture is like a seagull.

    Amnesty: "..."

    For a moment, his outlook on life was devastated.

    The used car he got, in fact, the modified private jet?

    The phone rings and the Anle fingers tremble.

    Bai Yaoyao said excitedly: "Is the car falling into the sea?"

    Anle: "No, it¡¯s flying to heaven."

    Bai Yaoyao smiled and froze: "Hey?"

    Anle just wanted to continue, but suddenly heard something close to the sound.

    He looked up and saw the car flying towards him.

    Bang, the car directly hit the lighthouse, pressing the comfort to the bottom, the scene of the car accident was born.

    Bai Weiwei raft is sitting in the car, is this a full-scale protective sleeve?

    It¡¯s not that the Harry Potter world has crossed.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to return to God, the door was opened.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and was scared.

    A man with blood on his head and a hazy eyes took out a gun.

    Bai Weiwei was tied to the seat and could not move.

    "All, protection has not expired."

    The system is calm: "It has expired."

    Bai Weiwei: She is so unbearable that she is so straightforward.

    Anle wiped the blood on his face, the wound was still bleeding, so that he could not see clearly, but it was enough to kill a white Wei Wei who could not move.

    Bai Weiwei finally saw who he was. She gritted her teeth. "I am happy, I don''t think I am sorry for you. Do you have to put me to death?"

    Anle fingers were stiff, and there was a slight hesitation on his face, but in the end, he looked up and looked at Bai Weiwei seriously.

    "Sorry, Missy, but I can''t be sorry for her."

    He owes Bai Yaoyao a life, he must protect her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her heart was cold. She mocked and smiled. "It is great. I can''t be sorry for Bai Yaoyao. I can catch me and get trapped. The conscience is eaten by dogs."

    System: "Don''t, dogs don''t eat this black heart and liver."

    Struggling in the eyes of Anle, he finally raised his gun.

    "Sorry, Missy, please don''t be her obstacle."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, and suddenly she glanced at it and looked behind him.

    That is... helicopter?

    Anle also noticed the sound behind him. He picked up the gun and thought of the result immediately.

    Bai Weiwei was scared. "Bai Yao Yao... Bai Yaoyao is flying behind you."

    Annoyed, not taking care of her, immediately turned back.

    The car is flying to the sky, and Bai Yaoyao is not a rare thing to fly.

    As a result of this delay, the person on the helicopter saw the gun in his hand and did not hesitate to raise the gun and fire at his chest.

    Anle knows that he missed the best chance to kill Bai Weiwei. He did not hesitate to give up and turned and jumped under the lighthouse.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138ï¼š Supervisor and the Queen Mother 1

    Chapter 138 Governor and the Queen Mother 1

    The sea swallowed him instantly.

    The system reminder also sounded.

    [A full-service protective cover comes with a gift, a novice gift package for three days of vegetative life. ¡¿

    [The host life countdown is three seconds, two seconds, hey, the spree is unlocked, please host the next mission to save your life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: How many copies of the novice gift package? Except for the novice spree, this system will not send anything else?

    Without waiting for the spit, a burst of darkness has swept her down.

    Qin Qiu saw the car on the lighthouse, the front of the car was inside and the rear of the car was outside.

    What the hell?

    He saw that the sleeping white Wei Wei was tied to the driver''s seat, but he was not hurt and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The sniper on the helicopter said that he saw the killer and fired. When he was on the boat, he was shocked and worried that the bullet hit Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s silly goods are heartless, and he is worried that he will not be attentive. Ye Yuxuan will not find anyone in the future.

    Why is he a doctor, but he has to be the heart of the matchmaker.

    He is bitter in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan finished his dream, and when he woke up, the sky was already bright.

    He sat on the bed and didn''t know what to ponder.

    Suddenly turned over to get out of bed, open the notebook without wearing shoes, open a blank work page.

    Gender: Female

    Age: young no more than twenty-five

    Name: Forgot

    Face: Forgot

    Hobbies: I like to open a graveyard full of flowers.

    Hate: ticklish, snakes and other similar creatures, hospitals...

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly paused, and he realized what the strange emotions in his chest were rolling over.

    That is a desire.

    He is eager to find her.

    This is the first time since Ye Yuxuan was born, he really felt his emotions.

    Although there is only one point, but for him.

    This is a miracle.

    The ringtone of the phone rings again, and Ye Yuxuan picks up.

    Qin Qiu said happily: "Haha, your fiancee was rescued by me. I am not very good. You must not know where I rescued her..."

    Ye Yuxuan hung up the phone without any fluctuations, then looked at the computer and thought.

    How can he find her.

    Can I only see her in my dreams?

    Qin Qiu, who was hung up: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan, this guy, is it going to be an orphan?

    At least ask, his heroic and salvation posture has not been told to him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei squinted and opened his eyes, just to say something.

    The system trembled and reminded, "You don''t want to sing, the taste is heavy, you hold on."

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, he heard a man¡¯s voice sullen and gloomy.

    "I want to come to the Empress Dowager to know, and Bai Zhao killed the people in the West Factory. The means used it to be sinister and cruel. I have always given me a foot, I am still a man. He swears both hands, I peeled him. The skin is also a retribution."

    This is not a bad thing, but it is cold and cold.

    Bai Weiwei finally realized what she saw.

    A place of blood, even the masonry on the ground is dyed.

    A peeled-up human body, curled up on the ground, and a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood is still twitching.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The man sat in a chair near the door, wearing a black and red robes. The long black hair was simply tied behind the dark hair band, but it was not messy.

    Strictly sitting in the sun, but murderous, people shudder.

    He had a teacup in his hand, and he used a tea cover and scraped tea.

    It seems that the blood of a place is insignificant to him.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139ï¼š Supervisor and the Queen Mother 2

    Chapter 139 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 2

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and was shocked by the negative fifty.

    The memory has not yet arrived, so she simply does not know what the man is in front of him.

    The man seems to be aware of the fear of Bai Weiwei, who is cold and cold.

    "Bai Zhao said that I want to see you before I die. I have always been kind, and I have slandered his wishes. This has been seen for a long time, then I will send him on the road first."

    Waiting for what Bai Weiwei said, the man has got up and walked calmly, and his appearance finally revealed.

    His face was white porcelain, but the scorpion was extremely dark, and the blackness did not bottom out, but it was thorough and chilling.

    The face is very beautiful, and the beauty does not distinguish between male and female. A tear in his eyes made him more refined.

    This kind of beauty is not beautiful, but it does not bring female, but it is cold to let people think of the pattern of the snake.

    He reached for the sword and the sword flashed very fast.

    The head of the peeled man has already rolled to the foot of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei only felt a chill, from the soles of her feet to the top of her head.

    This taste is so heavy that it will squash her.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    The man took out the handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood on the sword. After wiping it, he threw the handkerchief and turned back to see the white face of Bai Weiwei.

    He sneered at the smile, the smile could not tell the sinister.

    "Is it a fear of the Empress Dowager?"

    He walked slowly to her and reached out and picked up her chin.

    "Don''t be afraid, this is how it started. How can it be unbearable now?"

    His whispering voice, sorrowful, is as gentle as the one he loves the most.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, her eyelashes trembled, and her face was beautiful, with no blood.

    The man snorted and seemed to sigh that this woman is no different.

    He let go of her chin, turned and just about to leave, and he noticed that his clothes were caught.

    "That..." Bai Weiwei said a little embarrassed.

    He turned back, cold and indifferent.

    "Your clothes are stained with blood."

    The man looked at her carelessly. When he was covered in blood from hell, the woman was afraid to see it.

    Bai Weiwei pointed to the piece of cloth behind his butt. "This place will make people misunderstand."

    It will make people misunderstand that you are dressed as a man and come to aunt.

    The man didn''t react back at first, but his mind was always suspicious and sensitive, just blinking and knowing where she was pointing.

    Is this, insulting him?

    The man turned and reached out and pressed Bai Weiwei to the chair in an instant. His expression was full of anger.

    "It seems that you still don''t know your identity. You are now a cockroach ant under my feet. I can ruin you when I step on it."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her body was shaking, but her eyes looked at him terriblely.

    The man''s finger touched her eyes. "Look at me like this again, this eye will help you dig."

    The system''s reminder sounds at the same time.

    [Memory begins to transmit, host receives. ¡¿

    The familiar headache made Bai Weiwei frown, and cold sweat came out from his forehead.

    When she realized what the original Lord had done, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few pity for the man¡¯s eyes.

    That''s horrible.

    Inhumane.

    The man''s fingers suddenly hit her neck, and the fingertips stroked gently, and the blood leaked out of her skin.

    "What is your look? Compassion? Compassion? Or, afraid of your own end?"

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, she was afraid of a move, the man will cut her head directly.

    The man felt bored, let go of her, turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei was shrunk in the chair and she was really scared.

    This broken head, the skinless body, the blood of the ground.

    System: "calm, calm."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help it. "How can this be done? The original master and this guy can cut the jj."

    The last one is even more. For the girl who voted for the message today, add more paper. It takes too long to decide a new story, so write it late and let you wait. Message and reward me, I can''t wait for the reply, sorry, wait until I have time to come back. Thank you very much, good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 3

    Chapter 140 Governors and the Queen Mother 3

    Bai Weiwei has been desperate for this Raiders mission.

    In the past, it was even more wonderful, but it was only a killing of the mother, or forced marriage.

    This time, she couldn¡¯t hold it at all.

    The man who had just peeled his head in front of her and left the blood was Mu Yanjun.

    This guy is a real! too! Supervisor!

    And he will become an eunuch, or because of the previous Bai Weiwei.

    Mu Yanjun was originally a scholarly man, and he is also a talented master of the chess and calligraphy.

    And the family is awkward, and it¡¯s a good thing to live.

    It was miserable, and the White House was forced to be in power because of a strong queen.

    Even worse, the White House does not have a good thing.

    Taking advantage of the imperial power to bully the male tyrants, and making the political afflictions a mess.

    Mu Yanjun''s father is a spokesperson. He can''t stand up and stand up and reprimand the Bai family for hegemony.

    As a result, he angered the white family, Bai Weiwei, who was the empress of the empress, and a decree directly attacked the Mu family as a rebellious courtier.

    And Mu Yanjun left his life because of Bai Weiwei''s words.

    Bai Weiwei did not know Mu Yanjun, but the day when the person was beheading, when she passed by, she pointed her finger at Mu Yanjun.

    "This little slave is good, let him go to the palace to help me raise flowers."

    Bai Weiwei is also estimated to talk about it, but the people below will follow suit to flatter the Bai family.

    Will leave Mu Yanjun, cut jj, and become the flowering **** in the palace.

    And Bai Weiwei has forgotten that there is still a person like Mu Yanjun.

    Mu Yanjun was thus humiliated in the palace, step by step from the deepest dirty mud pond, **** climb up.

    For ten years, the teenagers in their teens have become the nine thousand years old, and they control the lives of all.

    In the White House, before the Queen died, the only child was entrusted to Bai Weiwei.

    Let Bai Weiwei enter the palace.

    The emperor was originally a sick man, Bai Weiwei had just entered the palace, nothing happened, and the emperor went to worship.

    Bai Weiwei became the Queen Mother directly, and the current emperor was only six years old.

    After Mu Yanjun gained power, the butcher knife raised and brutally slaughtered Bai¡¯s middlemen.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cockroach was delayed by 3,600 knives.

    The mother was thrown into the funeral by five horses.

    The clerk of the priest was cleaned up.

    Bai Zhao is the younger brother of Bai Weiwei. Now she is peeled and cut her head and is lying next to her.

    The white house is now finished.

    Now is the world of Mu Yanjun. He slammed the little emperor and blocked the harem. Now he said that he is embarrassed, no one dares to refute.

    After seeing these, Bai Weiwei reached out and helped the amount. "Zero, do you have a rope?"

    System: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and said, "Take me a hang, we will meet again in the next life. I am going to find my mother, don''t stop me."

    Her poor mother died early, and she now wants to hurry with her.

    System: "The rope has to be purchased for life, and your account does not have enough value to buy."

    As a result, Bai Weiwei felt more sorrowful.

    After doing so many tasks, the hair did not earn, she felt that she was the black-hearted boss under Yang Baila, is a crushed life.

    Miserable.

    What is even worse is that Mu Yanjun is the most hated now.

    After the white house was finished, she was left without cleaning up.

    You said why not clean up, of course, the most hateful stay in the end, slowly tortured.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered: "What is my branch reward?"

    Every time she doesn''t say it, the system will not take the initiative herself. She suspects that she has forgotten what she wants, and the system will directly embezzle her reward.

    Calvin, it¡¯s even late. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 4

    Chapter 141 Governor and the Queen Mother 4

    The system flipped through the favorites and did not speak.

    Bai Weiwei has been clenched and prayed with both hands. "God, give me the power to succumb to the martial arts, and then I will not be able to reward the fascinating face of the country, let me dump all beings."

    The system is speechless.

    It said: "The branch award, give you a monkey, send you to heaven."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System Oh: "Cheat you, hey, the system rewards the white lotus temperament, the payment is completed."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and her eyes calmed down.

    The system worried that she couldn''t think of it. She really wanted to hang herself in front of Mu Yanjun and advised: "Nothing, but the feeling is not only half of the district. The negative fifty means that the man wants to kill you hundreds of times a day, and can''t It¡¯s painful to kill, how to toss the kind of hate that kills you how to kill. You work hard, brush your feelings, and complete the task."

    The system seems to be a math teacher saying: "Come on, math is not terrible. Let''s take an example. One plus one equals two. Very good, you already understand the basic principles of mathematics. Come, please prove why one plus one Equal to two."

    What kind of lying trough.

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a while and finally said: "I remember that the original Lord and Mu Yanjun are not familiar with it."

    System: "Unfamiliar, the man only knows that this woman cut his jj and made him become an eunuch, so every time he is bullied, he will count the account on the original owner."

    Said to meet, Mu Yanjun has not seen Bai Weiwei.

    If it is not the meeting of the corpse of the corpse.

    Bai Weiwei clap, "This is good, if it is too familiar, I will not be fooled when I change my character."

    The system is puzzled.

    Bai Weiwei touched the dog''s head of the system. "Come, let me see what is called Chuchu touching little white lotus."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bloody taste spreads freely.

    All the officials on the scene were quiet and terrible, all stiff and rocky.

    The only one who sat, Mu Yanjun, lazily leaned against the chair and fingered the chair armrest carelessly.

    His eyes were slightly slanted, and the delicate corners of his eyes were raised, bringing out a few shades of darkness.

    "Everyone is a man who waits for the emperor. He also knows that the emperor is young and can''t be scared. You will run to the emperor''s residence in a big way, shouting and killing, is it going to be rebellious?"

    In the last sentence, it is both evil and embarrassing, making people feel cold.

    The dozens of officials who were on the scene were not involved in the Bai family, but they had harmed the family.

    They are also desperate, and want tonight, enter the palace to grab the emperor and save themselves.

    As a result, Mu Yanjun had already sat outside the emperor''s residence, waiting for them to get hooked.

    An official trembled and said: "We just want to see the emperor."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth is rising, like laughing and laughing, but the tone is extremely cold. ¡°Oh, with a knife to see the emperor, it seems that you are too snowy in this palace. I want to use my own blood to increase the color. Let''s go."

    An official can''t stand it. He yells: "The thief, you are under house arrest and the emperor. Everyone knows that you are a rebellious monk. The next nine things are also here to talk to us. You will not die sooner or later."

    Mu Yanjun knocked on the arm of the handrail and his face was sinking like water. He smiled intently and suddenly smiled. "Well, then I will send you a ride, let you go and talk to the king, let him come to take my life earlier." ""

    When he finished, he lifted his hand and said coldly: "All killed me."

    The guards who had been around for a while had pulled out their swords and blood-stained the palace for a moment.

    Mu Yanjun got up and heard the cry of the little emperor in the palace, and felt better.

    But when he thought of others swearing at him, he was dull and his mood was violent.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142ï¼š Supervisor and the Queen Mother 5

    Chapter 142 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 5

    He was cold and cold, "What about the Queen Mother?"

    A small **** next to him immediately climbed to his feet and said, "The Queen Mother is still closed, with her brother."

    When I think of Bai Weiwei and the skinless corpse, the woman has been pampered since she was a child. When she was a bad person, when did she experience it?

    It¡¯s crazy to be in trouble.

    Mu Yanjun sneered and laughed. "How can I make her so good? I will wait for our Queen Mother tonight."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei sat next to the body and kept hypnotizing himself. This is a white chicken, not a human.

    Then she took a deep breath and waited until she heard the system reminding the male voice, and suppressed the whimper in the throat, and the bleak sounded.

    "Xiao Zhao, my sister is useless, can''t protect you. You are kind and since you were young. The only ideal is to protect the country. You can only suffer from this when you are sixteen."

    When Mu Yanjun just walked to the door, he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words.

    He is cold-hearted, Bai Zhao is poisonous, and he never looks at civilians. He does not know how many people are killed.

    Is he kind? Also protect the home country?

    joke.

    Bai Weiwei choked softly. "I can''t slap people, I can only accompany you, I am a poor and kind brother."

    Mu Yanjun heard the sound of the blade and kicked the door.

    As he walked in, he saw Bai Weiwei holding a knife against his chest, his eyes desperately obsessed, and he saw that the knife would be sent to her chest.

    Mu Yanjun took off the flower arrangement leaves next to him, and pointed the leaf to fly, directly bounced the knife in the hand of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. The whole person stepped back and the skirt was stained with blood, but it did not hurt her feminine posture.

    "The Queen Mother is honorable, so dead, too boring?"

    The indifferent tone of Mu Yanjun is ghostly and gloomy at night.

    Bai Weiwei was pale, but she was not afraid. The eyes were in the candlelight, clear and fearless.

    "The traitor is in the road, and there is no way to be loyal."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Mu Yanjun, his back was straight and his voice was upright. "My Bai family is loyal to the loyalty, humble to the next sage, never sinful, and has not slandered anyone. Now it is dead to this end." Serving the country, leaving a hundred names, a heart."

    The system silently turned over the information of the white house, framed Zhongliang, and was good at politics, bullying men and women, and corrupting officials.

    The ability of the host to blink and talk is ten.

    Mu Yanjun seems to hear a joke, and the haze laughs. "You said, you have not slandered one person?"

    Bai Weiwei stood in the blood of the coagulation, looked up at him, no fear, no hesitation.

    "Yes, because I know that they are all kind people."

    The system silently flipped the folder and looked at the people who had been killed by the White House. They could build the Great Wall. This is a very good mother.

    Mu Yanjun looked at her, but could not see the fear she wanted, oh, and guilty conscience.

    She stood quietly in the blood of the fire, with a clear, soft breath, but with the sharpness of a steel knife.

    She emphasized in a word, "Whether I am dead, I know that our white family is just and kind, and you are destined to be stigmatized for thousands of years."

    Mu Yanjun only felt that his own reason was smashed.

    Bai Weiwei tapped the system gently: "Do you know what is the most crashing thing for the victim?"

    The system¡¯s ability to talk to her has been admired. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Deny that he was harmed, then he will..."

    Waiting for a moment, a cold hand has already licked her neck.

    "Bai Weiwei, very good." Mu Yanjun dawned like a fire.

    "I won''t let you die, it will make you die."

    Plus, the last one today. Today, Kavinka is ecstasy, then I am going down, see you tomorrow night. Thank you for voting on the sister paper, the sister paper for the reward, and the sister paper for the message. Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 6

    Chapter 143 Governor and the Queen Mother 6

    Systemic obsessive-compulsive disorder, "What will he do then?"

    Bai Weiwei looks noble and cold, and he is unyielding.

    "I will leave me a dog''s life, and then toss me to death, I have to admit that he is a poor victim, and my two brothers and sisters are all harmed."

    System: "I thought he would feel good about you." ¡®

    Bai Weiwei: "You think too much, you can''t keep your life, and you can feel good."

    Negative fifty, every minute wants to kill her good feelings, she will not be done anything to be killed by Mu Yanjun.

    Mu Yanjun can''t see Bai Weiwei''s eyes in the clear and clean eyes. The white people are all animals, they are all dregs, they should kill.

    He coveted, and the malicious in his eyes leaked out. "I want to know what you have done? He is framed..."

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "I don''t listen if I am a thief."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s finger trembled, and the hard life gave her marks on her neck. ¡°He framed...¡±

    Bai Weiwei barely stalked her neck. "I don''t listen to people who are guilty."

    Mu Yanjun gritted his teeth: "I..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled coldly. "You shouldn''t want to say that my white family is loyal to Zhongliang, arrogant and arrogant, killing countless innocent people, and then wearing a high hat for himself, saying that he is one of the people who are framed, so Just come to revenge."

    Mu Yanjun: "..." Isn''t this everyone known?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is cold and right. ¡°Is it like a deceitful person? What you said is deceptive.¡±

    Mu Yanjun only felt that his resentful anger was blocked by Bai Weiwei''s words. His brow wrinkled and his anger was stunned.

    The calm voice has become fierce. "Don''t you forget how you made me like this?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down and said seriously: "I don''t know you."

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for fifty-two. ¡¿

    Mu Yanjun finally got angry. He touched the short edge of his waist and the tip of his knife went straight into Bai Weiwei''s eyes.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are not awkward, but she is not afraid of death.

    The tip of the knife is only a little bit different, so it is necessary to contact the eyelids.

    Mu Yanjun''s voice is clear and low, and it is totally different from his gloomy tone.

    "You white house, the world will be stirred up by the smoke, the people are not happy, killing, do not know how many people, you still have a face to tell me, Bai is a loyal minister?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face is pale and long-haired, with a clear and delicate touch.

    But in the face of his knife tip, her eyes didn''t shrink.

    She licked her lips and frowned. She said in a word: "Why is there no face to say, I am telling the truth, we are loyal to the white family, you can be filthy."

    She is not afraid of guilty, she feels like she really thinks that the white family is kind.

    Do not. Mu Yanjun bowed his head and looked at it with cold eyes. It was not like that, she did not seem to be lying.

    His father and the well-dressed officials were tortured to death and were reluctant to change their mouths. This was also the expression before dying.

    Calm, fearless life and death, the eyes are calm and clean.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and grabbed his blade, and lifted the knife to his neck.

    She was clean and neat, without any hesitation, her fingers were split by the knife, and she could not stop her from being determined to die.

    Mu Yanjun''s black eyes are faint, his hand flutters as fast as lightning, and the short knife returns to the scabbard.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to catch up, and the whole man simply rushed into his arms.

    The first is more. This bite has some heavy taste, cough, and unsuitable sister paper, which can temporarily cover your eyes and protect your eyesight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144ï¼š Supervisor and the Queen Mother 7

    Chapter 144 Governor and the Queen Mother 7

    Mu Yanjun only felt that a fragrant wind hit, followed by soft and warm body contact, he lost a moment.

    Bai Weiwei has already reached out and grabbed. She intended to take out the short blade he had just inserted and commit suicide again. To die, he must die completely, lest he doubt.

    But the action was too fast, but I couldn¡¯t see it clearly. She moved a little bit...

    well¡­¡­

    Mu Yanjun trembled, and the anger made him look sullen.

    Bai Weiwei: Say good? Say good eunuch?

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to open the branch task, please complete the task of Mu Yanjun''s great show. The first stage of the mission, looking for the completion of Mu Yanjun, please continue to work hard. Forgot to ask, is the host willing to accept the branch task. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei roared to the system: "Whoever wants to pick up this kind of ghost task that will be beaten up by the inexplicable, refuses."

    [Hey, the host refused the task. Oh, refuse to refute. The host has accepted the task, come on, what?

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can this system be more shameless?

    Mu Yanjun''s eyes tightened, his fingers slipped across his waist, and the short blade pulled out, just about to smash her hand.

    Mu Yanjun snorted, a strange numbness suddenly came.

    His look changed, his face was darker, his face was very white, and there was a faint blush.

    The knife in his hand, hesitating, did not even go down for the first time.

    Bai Weiwei has let go of him. She doesn''t know what is going on. She doesn''t seem to know anything.

    She looked sorrowful and her thin body was crumbling, but when she looked at Mu Yanjun, her eyes were very clear and her posture was straight. Gao Hua¡¯s elegant temperament made her invincible.

    "You killed me, I believe that the world will give me a fair. I am clear and white, and I will die in vain. I am a white family, not you can open your mouth and filthy dirty water."

    When Mu Yanjun saw her so vowed, she had a moment to doubt whether she had killed the enemy.

    The white-headed people are not all greedy, afraid of death, ugly, and ugly before dying?

    Mu Yanjun tried to calm down his violent heart. He smiled coldly and his voice was depressed. It was very gloomy.

    "You can say this too much, I will cut your mouth first, cut it."

    When he finished speaking, he noticed that something was wrong.

    A bow, Bai Weiwei has already fainted on the ground, his face pale, his brows wrinkled, his face sweating.

    It seems that the body has been unable to hold up, and has been strong and always fell down.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that he was holding the bad breath in his heart. He had already leveled up the white house, and he had a lot of comfort. As a result, only the remaining half of his breath was actually blocked by Bai Weiwei, and it was not counted. A few knives were dug in the chest.

    There is no such thing as a big hatred.

    Only endless grievances.

    This woman will be so miserable, she actually said, do not know him?

    Mu Yanjun reached up and dragged her, then dragged her out of the room and threw it into the gallery outside the door.

    It is snowing outside and it is cold.

    The person who was waiting outside looked at Mu Yanjun and immediately moved to the chair and waited for him to sit down.

    Mu Yanjun said coldly: "Let me see, how innocent you are. Come and splash water for me."

    Just say heavy taste. Especially the side line task. It¡¯s too much off, I want to blink my eyes. Second more. The third is still brewing, and I don¡¯t know how many nights I have finished writing. Don''t wait.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 8

    Chapter 145 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 8

    Bai Weiwei was originally stunned, a bucket of ice water poured down, the biting cold made her shake, the eyelids moved, and finally woke up.

    She squatted weakly on the ground, and the snow flew on her, and the scorpion infiltrated by the ice water was a little confused, and there was a kind of pure beauty.

    Mu Yanjun stared at her and wanted to find a hint of cowardly fear on her face.

    But no.

    The confusion in her eyes disappeared, and the hardening of the quenching was made.

    Mu Yanjun really hates this kind of strength.

    The more she is, the more she tells him that his ten years of humiliation have been scorned.

    This woman saw him, and he begged for mercy, and he was extremely humble and ugly.

    I even dared to be so guilty.

    Is she like this, isn¡¯t she playing his face?

    Isn''t that telling him that even if he is already in the top position, in his eyes, is he still nothing?

    "Give me a splash." Mu Yanjun sat, a pair of haze eyes, staring at her face.

    He didn''t believe it, such a big lady who had never suffered too much, could withstand his punishment.

    Bai Weiwei was poured down by a bucket of ice water, and she trembled violently.

    Snow flies in, extreme cold, can kill her life.

    Bai Weiwei feels that he can rise to heaven with a sigh of relief.

    She knocked on the system: "I feel that I am almost finished, you go to the next host."

    System: "You beg for mercy, the man may not water."

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "You don''t understand this abnormal heart. Do you think that he has lost fifty, but he still doesn''t kill me. I still can''t understand my ice and jade, and noble and ruthless death. He waited for me to wait for the bomb. I am begging for mercy. When he sees my ugliness, I feel that I am just like this. Then I will be happy to make me a meat sauce. You believe it."

    System: Why the host knows about metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t ask for mercy, but I can live longer."

    The system turned over again for a while. "Your physical condition, you can already apply for the subsistence allowance from the system library."

    [¶£, the host life safety subsistence has arrived, please accept. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei accepted that the pain of the body was gone.

    System: "In a day, you have no pain, as long as you are not suffering a fatal attack, no penalty can make you die."

    Bai Weiwei is grateful for zero.

    System: "After the mission is completed, deduct five days of health."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression.

    Mu Yanjun stood by and watched as Bai Weiwei was tortured by ice water.

    But my heart was stabbed with a thorn.

    Why is she not asking for mercy, even if there is a trace of fear on her face.

    She looks like this, setting off him as a despicable villain.

    Another bucket of ice water poured, Bai Weiwei eyelashes tremble, but the clear eyelids did not move.

    Mu Yanjun got up and walked in front of her.

    "As long as you say a word, your white family is despicable, I will let you go, let you continue to be your honorable Queen Mother."

    People can still be unyielding in the face of punishment, but in the face of wealth and prosperity, it is not necessarily.

    Bai Weiwei finally raised her eyes. Her eyes were like glass, reflecting his face.

    Suddenly she smiled, in this snow, Can Ruo Chunhua.

    "Mu Yanjun, I am really sorry for you, in addition to physical abuse, what else can you do? I am not afraid of death, because I am innocent."

    Mu Yanjun fingertips forcefully cut through the skin of her jaw and blood beads ooze.

    But Bai Weiwei is not moving at all. "Look at yourself, it''s like a goblin."

    The last one is even more. These days, because the new story is more difficult to write, I have never had time to take care of the comment area. I can''t reply to the comments. I am sorry. I will be able to make up for it later. Thank you for your encouragement. I am very happy, so see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 9

    Chapter 146 Governors and the Queen Mothers 9

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart trembled, and in his eyes he saw his dark face.

    Ten years later, he has been rolling in the black **** for ten years. Even if he climbed up, he is not himself ten years ago.

    He is different from the white family.

    They are equally ugly.

    Mu Yanjun licked her jaw and tried harder.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t wrinkle her brows, and her eyes looked at him with a horrible look, as if she had easily seen through all his dirty past.

    Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t tell the disgust of these eyes.

    It¡¯s too clean.

    The white family should not be so clean, especially this woman.

    She has made him a ghost like this, and she herself is still very clear.

    Bai Weiwei fainted, the system''s subsistence guarantee can only guarantee that she will not die, nor will it hurt, but other weak symptoms can not be shielded.

    She tried to open her eyes, stretched out her hand weakly, grabbed his wrist, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    "If you want to kill you, you will kill soon. I have no time to accompany you. My mother is still waiting for me."

    Her voice was cold, soft and hoarse, and the tail sounded up, and there was a hint of spoiledness.

    It is as if she is not facing the executioner, but her closest lover.

    Nor is it asking for death, but wanting a kiss.

    Mu Yanjun was hooked by her voice, and her ears were actually itchy. He thought she had touched him somewhere.

    She didn''t feel right at all.

    Also, the emperor did not touch her.

    So she knows nothing about it?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder, could not help but breathe a sigh, gambling right, this man likes a clean woman.

    White Lotus temperament just increased her persuasiveness.

    Therefore, the more she is clean and strong, even if he hates her, he will not fall to a negative 50.

    The so-called white lotus, isn''t it pure?

    Mu Yanjun grabbed her long hair with one hand, but she couldn¡¯t see her like this.

    He had just ridiculed a few words, only to find that she was already soft and soft, her face was the same as ice and snow, no blood, and she had already fainted.

    Mu Yanjun loosened her hair and got up and looked at her coldly.

    Suddenly turned and saw the person who was waiting to be carrying ice water. He walked over and took the bucket of water and poured it on Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and this time I was completely awake.

    Mu Yanjun had anger in his eyes, but his mouth smiled. "Well, I want to see when you can stick to it?"

    He has also insisted on this, but what is the use? In the end, he is not yet a devil.

    What is special about her?

    Mu Yanjun looked at her hazy and ignored the special fluctuations in her heart.

    He turned to reach out and immediately had a waiter to help him, and the people underneath heard the instructions of Mu Yanjun.

    "Come to, please give me the Queen Mother to enter the West Factory prison."

    When others listened to the West Factory prison, they couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    Mu Yanjun did not look back, but his voice was gloomy. "Don''t let her die."

    Several small eunuchs immediately ran to find a doctor, and Mu Yanjun said that they would not let the dead, they must die, they do not need to live.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had rolled in the ice in the fire and finally survived.

    Mu Yanjun is really sincere, if it is not safe and low security, she has long been fart.

    The system saw her wake up and breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t say anything to you, but fortunately you woke up."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 10

    Chapter 147 Supervisors and the Queen Mothers 10

    Bai Weiwei was moved: "Is it necessary to say something to worry about me?"

    The system is right, then...

    [Hey, the host task is to get the love of Mu Yanjun, the goal is to admire the king, and the degree of completion is zero. Time is six months. ¡¿

    White-touched Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system explained: "Then, the taste of this plane is a bit heavy, and I was scared at the beginning to forget to say these rules to you."

    Bai Weiwei: mdzz.

    Then Bai Weiwei was able to look around for four weeks. When she looked up, she saw the cockroaches running around.

    The doctor outside the cell, respectful of Mu Yanjun, "When the Queen Mother woke up, it would be fine."

    Mu Yanjun was holding his hand in the handkerchief, and the slender and beautiful fingers showed a jade-like color under the light and shadow.

    His eyelids were slightly lifted and he said without hesitation: "If you can''t die, just go on."

    Then he looked at the white Wei Wei who was lying on the straw in the cell.

    She seems to be a little confused, her brows are slightly picked up, and the feminine state is full.

    But when she saw who was sitting outside the cell, the weakness in the otter disappeared, only a calm and calm.

    Mu Yanjun took the son''s finger and really wanted to squat down the calmness on her face.

    "After the Empress Dowager, can you wake up?" He knew it, and he looked malicious.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t lift her eyes, just looked at the wall, and a big mouse ran from the side. She didn''t even know how to be afraid.

    Mu Yanjun smiled sullenly. "The Queen Mother can know why the mouse in this prison is so fat."

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, as if to use Mu Yanjun as the air.

    "Because these mice, they eat human flesh, and most of them are living human flesh."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were more heavy, and he looked at Bai Weiwei as he examined.

    He does not believe this woman, can be so indifferent.

    How many sturdy men entered his prison, and those tortures were not yet in the upper body. Just listening to his description in a few words, he was directly scared.

    "The people here are often tortured and added, and they can''t get up. When the mice slammed up, they will live and eat."

    The system silently whispered to the ear: "So terrible baby does not listen."

    Bai Weiwei is cold on the system: "Nothing."

    Mu Yanjun slowly swallowed the handkerchief to the ground, extended his clean hand and took the knife next to him.

    "You know, what is the knife in my hand?"

    Bai Weiwei gave him a faint look, and there was no emotion swing at all. It was as if Mu Yan was in her eyes, even the air was not as good.

    Mu Yanjun couldn''t help but slam the knife. He said with anger: "This is for cutting meat. It cuts one piece down and then cuts the bones. A living person becomes a plate of meat."

    The system is scared. "It¡¯s terrible. I have to apply to leave this plane and change the male pig."

    Bai Weiwei faintly recited: "Boiled duck roast chicken, broiled goose, fish head, braised pork, fried ribs, fried shrimp, salted meat... I ate the big country, what meat has not seen, I want to scare me with human flesh, hehe."

    System: I can''t look directly at these foods after lying down.

    Mu Yanjun licked the knife''s finger and forced it to white. She didn''t even look at him, she didn''t have any fear.

    This made him start anxious and violent.

    Mu Yanjun got up, kicked the door with a knife, and immediately came to Bai Weiwei, and the knife was attached to her cheek.

    "It seems that the Queen Mother is thinking, I am afraid to use the punishment I just said on you?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, and finally her look was fluctuating and despised.

    The second one, the taste of the more one, can not stand the sister paper, please eyes. There is one more in writing...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 13

    Chapter 148 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 13

    Mu Yanjun''s reflexive hand was pulled open, and the fierce palm wind pushed her away. The huge force made her hit the wall and the blood ran down her forehead.

    Mu Yanjun was shocked, reached out and grabbed her, touched her neck with her fingers, felt the familiar pulse, and let out a sigh of relief.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Suddenly there was a small **** outside the prison door saying: "Supervisor, the emperor said something is going to tell you."

    Mu Yanjun holds the person in his hand, and the rest of the things seem to be unable to withstand his interest. He covets her.

    The tone returned to coldness. "Oh, what happened to the little emperor?"

    The little **** was respectful, "he said, if the queen died, he would die."

    Mu Yanjun chuckled and Mori was very cold. "Hey, this is all rushing to death. How can I not know, the white family, the two remaining, one is more than one."

    The little emperor also has half the blood of the white family.

    Xiaotai listened to his laughter and shook his body. He felt that this was too much to die with the little emperor.

    As a result, he heard that Mu Yanjun said carelessly: "You tell the little emperor, if you give something to come, I will kill the Queen Mother."

    The little **** was quick, "Don''t you kill them now?"

    During this time, the people of Baijia were killed by Mu Yanjun.

    Mu Yanjun slowly walked over to the little eunuch, and suddenly he lifted his foot and took it out.

    "When do I want to kill, do you still need to question?"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei felt that this plane was about to toss her to death.

    She groaned all over her body, confused and faint, and there was a cry of tears in her ears.

    "After the mother, you wake up."

    Bai Weiwei thought that who was playing the Qing series, she tried to open her eyes and saw a little fat man screaming at her side.

    Bai Weiwei: "Who is this?"

    System: "Your daughter-in-law."

    Bai Weiwei woke up, when did she have a son when she was a big niece?

    The little fat man saw her wake up and shouted: "After the mother, you are alive."

    Bai Weiwei is weak, "I haven''t died yet."

    She recalled the information and barely recognized that the fat man was the six-year-old emperor, the son of her physical sister.

    Little fat man said: "After the mother, I am so scared, Mu Yanjun killed the **** and killed a lot of people."

    System reminder: "The male owner is outside the door."

    The little fat man blinked: "A district swearing, breaking the goods of the great-grandson, even if it is forced to die, he can still be an emperor."

    Bai Weiwei finally made it easy for Mu Yanjun to kill her and change her into torture.

    This chubby is so awkward that the eunuch¡¯s poke is so painful. Isn¡¯t this rushing to death?

    Bai Weiwei is weak and blocked, "Don''t say that."

    At least don''t be so ugly.

    Xiaopang is crying. "How can you not say it? It is a slap in the bottom."

    The age is so small, the monks are so cattle, the future is boundless.

    But she didn''t want to accompany him to death. Is it easy for her to live now?

    Bai Weiwei thought about how she used to deal with bear children in the past. Suddenly her face changed and she said: "Enough, the emperor."

    The little fat man was stunned and scared by her.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Even if you are an enemy, you can''t open your mouth and shut up so insultingly. The battle will be a bright battle, and death will be justified. You are behind this, not only lost your face, but also descended. Identity."

    The little fat man is stupid, is his mother squatting?

    Isn''t it the most loved gossip with the three aunts and six women behind him?

    Second more. The time is late, and one more has been written and sent together.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 14

    Chapter 149 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 14

    Bai Weiwei hates iron and does not become steel. "You have half of the blood of the white house, you should have the wind of the white house."

    Xiaopang: What is the style of their white house? Bullying people?

    Xiaopeng said with some cringe: "After the mother, the white family or the royal family, they have all been killed."

    Others are small, but not stupid. If you look at the sinister private, you certainly know that your situation is not good.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, the tears in her eyes rolled down immediately. She cried and cried. "I know, hey, mother, brother are dead."

    Xiaopang didn¡¯t think she was crying when she cried, and she was at a loss.

    Bai Weiwei finally collapsed. She lowered her head and tears fell down one by one.

    "I still remember crying when I was sent to the palace. I always remembered that he taught me to be humble and to be sincere."

    Xiaopang: He remembers that his grandfather didn¡¯t always teach them. Their family is very powerful. Don¡¯t be afraid to kill.

    "My mother told me that I have been working hard for the court and my body is exhausted."

    Xiaopang: Wait, isn¡¯t his grandfather not in the broth, but tired of the body?

    "My brother told me years ago that he was going to guard the city and protect the people."

    Xiaopeng looks like a slap in the face, isn¡¯t he the best to be lazy and greedy? Will he defend the city?

    Bai Weiwei cried with a dumb voice. "But why, they are going to die. I don''t know what I did wrong, why is it not me?"

    Xiaopeng moving, he is so kind to the mother who is greedy and fearful of death?

    And Ms. Yan, who stood outside the door, also frowned slightly.

    Is she really not aware of the dirty things in the white house?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    What chubby had to say, the door opened, and a singer of red and black robes walked slowly.

    He faintly said, "Come on, the time for the dynasty is here, please go out the emperor."

    Someone immediately headed in with a head down, and one side set aside and put the little fat man out to go up.

    Bai Weiwei immediately struggled to get up and was going to protect Xiaopeng. "Don''t touch him."

    Mu Yanjun came to her side and reached out and pushed her back to the bed. "The Queen Mother is tired and should rest."

    This delay, the little fat man was put out and the door closed.

    Bai Weiwei saw the closed door, looked alert, immediately squashed to the bed, and pulled the quilt to pack himself tightly.

    Mu Yanjun saw her like this, like a smile, "I touched it, touched it, and you are hiding something."

    Bai Weiwei is silent.

    Mu Yanjun found that he did not like it the most, she ignored him.

    He is as cold as ice. "You don''t want to look at your nephew, what are you doing?"

    He does not speak to his son and speaks directly to the nephew.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s twilight was not indifferent.

    Mu Yanjun smiled coldly and suddenly even picked up her with a quilt and went straight out.

    Bai Weiwei was only wearing a coat and was struggling. "What are you doing?"

    Mu Yanjun easily stopped her movements, "Upward."

    When Bai Weiwei realized what this sentence meant, she was already sitting on the leg of Mu Yanjun, facing the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs.

    Although the front is separated by a bead curtain, it is still very shameful.

    Mu Yanjun hugged her in one hand and reviewed it with one hand.

    Bai Weiwei saw some of the officials underneath looked up and looked at them, could not help but shake, want to push open the words.

    Mu Yanjun did not lightly rub her finger, her lips were close to her ear, and she couldn¡¯t tell: "Re-action, I will press you here."

    Last but not least, thank you for the hard work of voting for the message of the sister paper today. I am going to see you tomorrow night. Good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150ï¼š Supervisors and the Queen Mother 15

    Chapter 150 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 15

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him angrily and his face was red.

    Mu Yanjun saw her eyes pan-water fog, and she was so incomprehensible that she was in a good mood.

    Xiaopeng looked at the throne and squatted in the seat like a fat man, and did not dare to express any opinions.

    Although the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was open to the mouth of the mouth, the minister had a chance to play.

    However, the place where the singer is sent is directly to the place where the chubby is behind, and the place where the curtain is placed.

    Mu Yanjun holds Bai Weiwei and single-handedly edits the memorial. This is also the emperor.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a jade, was about to stamp the place of the sacred, and finally could not help but grab his hand.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that the back of her hand was covered by her soft fingers, and there was a soft touch.

    However, her words are not as soft and lovely as her hands. "You are a rebellious, admiration. This is what the emperor is qualified to do. How can you... be so daring."

    Mu Yanjun smiled coldly. "Why, is the Queen Mother not used to it? I remember that when the Emperor did not die, this memorial was all your sister''s review."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "No, my sister just helped the Emperor to read the memorial. How can I review it myself?"

    The system is cool and refreshed: "Your sister did review her own memorial, but also deliberately starved to death, so that her son can be elected, so that she can monopolize power."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t listen, I am a little white lotus that is independent of the world. I don''t know anything about pure nature."

    The system shook and the chicken skin fell to the ground.

    Mu Yanjun grabbed her hand and changed her posture in an instant, pressing her to the table of the audition.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and said: "Mu Yanjun, you give me a hand, the following are people."

    Mu Yanjun enjoyed her panic, he looked down, his body pressed against her, and the voice was soft and ghostly.

    "Is it better that people are better? You can call them out loud, and say that I am thin and you are not good at you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled awkwardly. ¡°Mu Yanjun, do you have to humiliate me like this? I am sorry for you, I am killing you, why don¡¯t you kill me? Why do you want to torture me so much?¡±

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was even colder. ¡°You don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m falling to this person¡¯s uninviting look. I don¡¯t want to pay for it. Your sister, in a word, I Full of words. You can''t die if you can''t die, you have to be insulted and bullied in the palace."

    Bai Weiwei was very angry and laughed. "You keep saying that we are sorry for you, saying that I am being bullied by you. I said that I don''t know you but I don''t listen. Everything makes you say it. What else can I say?" ¡±

    Mu Yanjun can''t see her innocent look.

    His fingers gracefully wrapped her long hair, and Bai Weiwei was not sure, so he looked at him.

    The next moment, his fingers suddenly forced, and she raised her head in pain, directly hitting his face and touching his lips.

    Mu Yanjun did not think of such an accident. He only felt that his lips were warm and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei did not start, his hand immediately wiped his mouth, a look of disgust.

    Mu Yanjun''s eyes were cold. He gestured rudely to cover her hair and forced her to look at the bead curtains, the civil and military ministers.

    Then his voice rang quietly. "The recent sinister white house has been uprooted. In the past, the white family was so big that you were bullied and dare to speak. Now you have any grievances and you will talk together. The emperor will be the master of you. of."

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 16

    Chapter 151 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 16

    The chubby trembles, he can¡¯t even be the master of his own, don¡¯t mention being the master.

    The words of Mu Yanjun fell.

    A civil servant cried, "The emperor, you have to be the lord of the court, the white family is full of sorrow, and that Bai Zhaoqiang has smashed my 18th room. I haven''t given a gift yet."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Another minister cried: "The emperor, the white family is not a person, they do not take the exam."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    "Yes, not only do not test, don''t give money for food, kill people without paying for life, don''t pay back debts, go to the shackles and still slam the food costs. Is there any reason?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before he knocked on the system: "I will do it, I will play pure and innocent, and the little white lotus will not be able to play. Is this group of teasing to make me laugh?"

    System: "Come, I will tell you a joke."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs cried and counted the guilt of the White House.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to dim, and the action she had struggled with, with the accusation of Bai¡¯s voice, vanished.

    The distorted malice in the heart of Mu Yanjun was satisfied with the faint light in her eyes.

    He is like a demon, sticking to her body, faintly said: "You see, what is the white family? You are so loyal, but all are self-deception."

    Bai Weiwei trembled, and she could not refute: "Don''t say it."

    Mu Yanjun was more pleasant, broke her persistence, and he was comfortable.

    "You listen, you think that the loyalty is a murderous countless traitor."

    Bai Weiwei shook even more, and she struggled desperately. "Don''t say it again."

    "And your good brother is a villain who doesn''t learn anything, only bullies the male and female."

    The last hope in the eyes of Bai Weiwei was finally extinguished.

    She said in a sad voice: "I don''t believe it, this is not true."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth is not so good, and the smile is deeper. ¡°You are a white family, there is no good person.¡±

    Bai Weiwei collapsed, and she suddenly pushed him, and she smacked her hand.

    Mu Yanjun''s speed is faster than her. He moves her hand and grabs her wrist.

    I thought this kind of force would be painful.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei did not cry out for a trace of pain, but instead stared at him with red eyes.

    Mu Yanjun had wanted to say something against her. As a result, he had not exported yet, and he stopped.

    Tears slipped from her cheeks, and her eyes were full of fragile pain.

    It¡¯s like he said something again, she will completely collapse.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s feeling of pleasure faded, but I didn¡¯t know how much irritability.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten]

    Bai Weiwei was full of tears, and he pulled his hand back, and suddenly he lifted his foot and rushed out.

    She did not wear a robe, but the trousers and clothes inside were worn. For Bai Weiwei, there is no problem in wearing such a place, and there is no exposed meat.

    But without waiting for her to run a few steps, a huge force caught her, and a pair of strong arms firmly locked her body.

    "Just out like this, are you going to let everyone see your body?"

    Mu Yanjun is full of anger. In his opinion, she wears like this and runs out like she does not wear clothes.

    Bai Weiwei with tears, sneered: "Is this not what you want to see? I am as you wish."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s stagnation for a moment, indeed, he held her in the dynasty with the insult to her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him with disgust, "Mu Yanjun, I have never hated Bai Weiwei in this life. You are the first person who makes me hate."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 17

    Chapter 152 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 17

    This sentence makes Mu Yanjun tremble.

    He felt very angry for a moment.

    She hates him?

    What is her qualification to hate him?

    He treats her like this now, is this woman looking for herself?

    Mu Yanjun was sullen and his face was cold, and his expression was even awkward.

    "Hate me? You white family, who doesn''t hate you in the world. I will eradicate the white family, who is not applauded. Where do you come to hate me?"

    Bai Weiwei suffered a heavy blow and his body was crumbling.

    Suddenly she reached out and covered her mouth, and her body was shaking.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly smelled a trace of blood and his face changed, and immediately grabbed her pouting hand.

    She is full of blood.

    Bai Weiwei coughed again, and the blood leaked out of her mouth. It was so painful that she was still dying and refused to speak.

    Mu Yanjun was in a mess, and hugged her up, grabbed the black robes that he put aside, and rushed out to her.

    "Call the doctor."

    Even he did not find how anxious his voice was.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    "The Queen Mother is angry with the heart, and with the previous cold, the body has not cured, there is a hemoptysis."

    Tai doctor bowed his head in a respectful manner and said to Mu Yanjun.

    "The disease of hemoptysis must be raised, or it will worsen, maybe..."

    Mu Yanjun looked at him coldly, "Can''t heal?"

    Tai doctor said with some fear: "This is mainly based on body-building, can not be tired, can not hurt God."

    This disease is alive and angry.

    Mu Yanjun walked slowly to the bed and said to the doctor, "Go down."

    Tai doctor sincerely and quit with fear.

    The doctor just went out, and the little apprentice from the hospital came over to pick up the medicine box.

    Tai doctor thought that Mu Yanjun had just looked at Bai Weiwei''s eyes. He had a lot of experience, and of course he could see the exclusivity in the eyes of the gods.

    That is the man''s look at the woman''s eyes.

    Even if it is lost again, it is too late.

    The doctor sighed: "Oh, let''s go, it will change this day."

    After the doctor went out, Mu Yanjun reached out and picked up Bai Weiwei''s jaw and forced her to look at him.

    Bai Weiwei slaps his hand and turns his face, not looking at him at all.

    Mu Yanjun thought that she had vomited blood just now, and her irritating emotions could not be lingering.

    "How, if you tell the truth, you can''t stand it? Then how can you suffer the means that I will torture you?"

    Bai Weiwei is silent.

    Mu Yanjun saw her like this, and smiled coldly.

    "You don''t need to be tempted to torture a person to life. If you break something that you insist on, you can be miserable."

    She is not afraid of physical torture.

    Then, he forced her to see clearly what the white house is.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him lazily, his eyes dim.

    She didn''t talk, turned her face away, and said nothing.

    Mu Yanjun slammed her face, she did not look at him.

    Bai Weiwei did not have the strength of him. He could only follow him and turned his face to him.

    But this time she lowered her eyes and there was no shadow in her eyes.

    Mu Yanjun first hit her sense of accomplishment, and she was grievanced by her dying.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled coldly. "What do you want to torture me?"

    Mu Yanjun saw her because of her anger, her pale face was stained with a few red clouds, and she couldn¡¯t tell the beautiful and beautiful.

    I can''t help but feel a little better.

    [Hey, the male owner feels negative... zero. ¡¿

    System: The negative fifty that broke through history is gone. The tornado is coming too fast. It is like that love. In the last second, you will die and live, and the next second will be a good match. Really his uncle''s spicy eyes.

    The last one is too late, I am down. Thank you for voting on the sister paper of the message today. Thank you so much for today¡¯s vote.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 18

    Chapter 153 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 18

    Mu Yanjun''s fingers rubbed her cheeks and made her face more blushing.

    Better to see.

    He said slowly: "There are many means, so much that you can''t afford it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and suddenly coughed up. A blood coughed out like this.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "I really have no problem with vomiting blood?"

    The system shook his head: "Which problem is there. After six months of your body, you will die because of this hemoptysis. So there is no problem at all.

    Bai Weiwei: I finished the chicken in six months. I started coughing blood today. Is this really deliberately torturing her?

    Mu Yanjun saw her finger splashing on her blood and shook it slightly.

    He gritted his teeth: "I haven''t tortured you enough, I want to die very early."

    Bai Weiwei was unable to look at him in love.

    The doctor is coming again, but the situation of Bai Weiwei is not very good.

    She does not drink medicine, does not eat.

    Desperate to starve yourself.

    Mu Yanjun was angry and threatened her with the little emperor.

    She vomited blood.

    Hard to force her to eat, what she ate and spit.

    Mu Yanjun looked at her, "Bai Weiwei, I will not let you die, you really can''t die."

    After that, Mu Yanjun went out.

    Bai Weiwei looked like a gray heart.

    "Zero, I am hungry."

    In order to hold an unyielding white lotus, she really fought out.

    But looking at the good feelings of zero, she felt that she would always be dissatisfied with the good feelings.

    Other planes. She brushed a good feeling, and the task was almost half done.

    This plane, brushed a good feeling, just came to zero.

    Desperate.

    System: "Are you not going to hunger strike? Of course you will be hungry."

    Bai Weiwei is sad. "Hungry is uncomfortable. You talk to me and shift your attention."

    The system clears the scorpion: "Sweet and sour pork ribs, pork, pork, rice, stir-fried prawn, green pepper, pork, spicy tofu, Chongqing hot pot..."

    More hungry Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Just as Bai Weiwei was hungry and rising to the sky, there was a strange noise outside.

    The man who was at the door suddenly fell down.

    Bai Weiwei was lying weakly on the bed and watching the door open.

    A girl with a high ponytail and a man''s clothes slammed into the face of Bai Weiwei.

    "The Queen Mother, the slaves will save you."

    Bai Weiwei: Who is this?

    The system added: "This is the former slave of Bai¡¯s family called Xiaomo, but this guy is the spies on the side of Mu Yanjun. The white family is so fast, she has a credit."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is she familiar with me?"

    System: "Unfamiliar, her main business is to monitor other people in the White House. If the original owner is too weak, no one will study her."

    Bai Weiwei: How weak is the original Lord?

    System: "And after you arrive, the system is obligated to help you blur the image of the original owner, unless you are familiar with it, otherwise the average person will not have an impression of you."

    Bai Weiwei: Last time it was emotional stripping. This time, the image is vague. What is there in the broken system?

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xiaomo and immediately had tears in his eyes.

    "Small foam, are you okay?"

    Xiaomo looked strange, she thought Bai Weiwei did not remember her, after all, she did not meet twice.

    But remember better, and better fulfill the task of the supervisor.

    Xiaomo said: "The slaves escaped the murder of the thief, so come to save you. The slave is over."

    Xiaomo said that he rushed to the bedside, and it was easy to hold Bai Weiwei up. This is a powerful sister paper.

    Then she took Bai Weiwei out all the way, and someone had come to pick it up. It was a carriage.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 19

    Chapter 154 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 19

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero, do I look so mentally handicapped?"

    In the case of Mu Yanjun''s one-handed cover, there are still people who can sway the carriage to send her out of the palace?

    Isn''t this a scam?

    System: "Oh, huh, are you not playing the little white lotus? Chu Chu pity the heart of the Virgin, I do not listen to sin. This is different from mentally handicapped."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei was put into the carriage, and Xiaomo walked out with a carriage.

    Along the way, several people came to pretend to block, and they were all solved by Xiaomo.

    I went out of the palace smoothly and ran all the way to the remote mountain road.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by this bumpy carriage, and she wanted to let her stop. She thought that she could hardly support the people who could not collapse.

    The carriage finally stopped, on a clearing on the edge of the cliff.

    Xiaomo was relieved, then picked up the carriage curtain and wanted to talk to Bai Weiwei.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei leaned in the carriage very weakly and reached out with a weak hand.

    Xiaomo was shocked. "After the Queen Mother, are you sick?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and she motion sickness.

    Xiaomo thought she had to cough up blood and immediately took out a pill bottle from her arms.

    This was handed over to her by the Superintendent. It was a life-saving medicine, a life enough to hold a dead person.

    The hemoptysis used to treat Bai Weiwei is actually a waste.

    Xiaomo said: "The Queen Mother, the slave is offended."

    After that, she put Bai Weiwei in her arms and put the medicine bowl in her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei swallowed and couldn''t taste anything. The symptoms of seasickness were much better.

    She looked at Xiaomo''s eyes softened, "Xiao Mo, thank you."

    Xiaomo stunned, did not think she would thank her little slave.

    She was a little embarrassed not to open her face. "This is what slaves should do."

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly, "You are my savior, I will not treat you badly."

    Xiaomo bowed his head and just said something incongruous.

    Bai Weiwei has stretched out her hand and said with pity: "So, can you give me something to eat?"

    She is hungry~

    The preparation of Xiaomo is complete, and all the food and cakes are hidden in the corner of the carriage.

    Bai Weiwei was full of food and drink, and finally had a mood and system analysis.

    "I guess, I am a piece of meat now."

    The system looked up and down her dry, thin body, "You are at best a block of ribs."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, I mean, although the White House has been eradicated almost, but those who have been forced to the road by Mu Yanjun will definitely counterattack."

    The system is not salty: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei has a deep face. "Mu Yanjun is the best bait to find out those who oppose him. I am going out of the palace. Those who oppose Mu Yanjun will definitely rob me."

    It is also very helpful to grab the emperor and grab the Queen Mother against the opposition.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei said from his own self-examination: "When the time is over, Mu Yan will be killed and the remaining opposition forces will be wiped out."

    The system is cold and flattering: "You are the smartest."

    Bai Weiwei: "You really know me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Xiaomo saw that Bai Weiwei was full, and immediately took out the tea cans and tea sets, and began to make tea with a small stove.

    Bai Weiwei is speechless, are they escape or travel?

    The day began to fall, and the sunset hangs over the mountain.

    Bai Weiwei took the tea, looked at the sunset, and looked sad.

    She suddenly whispered: "Xiao Mo, can you remember that I have seen Mu Yanjun before?"

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 20

    Chapter 155 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 20

    Xiaomo wondered, "Did you have seen Mu Yanjun before the Queen Mother?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and it was difficult to recall. "He said, I have made him a ghost like this. But I don''t think I have ever harmed people in my life. I don''t have any impression of him."

    Xiaomo¡¯s heart is even more puzzled. The people on their side know that Bai Weiwei¡¯s words made Mu Yanjun become an eunuch.

    However, Bai Weiwei obviously did not see the appearance of Mu Yanjun.

    Xiaomo¡¯s heart flashed a lot of thoughts, and finally he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It was reported that ten years ago, after the Queen¡¯s reign of Mu¡¯s family, she saw that Mu Yanjun said that he was a beautiful woman and hoped that he would help you in the palace. flower."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xiaomo in vain, "Ten years ago."

    Xiaomo nodded: "Then he was relieved of death, and he went to the palace and became a small eunuch."

    Bai Weiwei was a little shocked. "I remembered it. I told me at the time that I was guilty of sin and I wanted to rebel, so the whole family must be beheaded."

    Xiaomo shook, she could not help but see the grove in the distance.

    Then she argued, "The Queen Mother, at the time, did not rebel. It was shackled."

    Bai Weiwei: This spy is very obvious.

    Xiaomo said: "And after Mu Yanjun entered the palace, he was insulted because of the identity of a sin slave. Once he was injured in a snowy day, he almost died in the snow."

    Bai Weiwei: "..." Can you still be more obvious? spy!

    The system reminded me: "The man has been behind you, and now I am looking at you in the woods next to me. Maybe this is a singer who is worried that he will be deducted from his bad words."

    Bai Weiwei: "It turns out."

    Xiaomo still wants to continue to say, but suddenly found Bai Weiwei with tears in his face.

    Xiaomo was shocked. "What happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei took out her handkerchief and wiped her face gracefully. Her eyes were very sad.

    "I think of it, because the time is too long, I have forgotten that."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "At that time, I always told me that I was guilty of sin. If I didn''t eliminate it, I would harm the emperor. He had to lift the butcher knife."

    When she said this, the grief in her eyes was strong. "At that time, I just passed the place where I was beheaded. I saw a child squatting and waiting for the execution of the executioner."

    "At that time, I was young and I didn''t understand things. I felt that the child was pitiful. I couldn''t help but say to the people next to me that this girl is very nice, just like a pot of peony flowers that I have in the palace."

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and looked sad. "Is it because I have harmed him? I don''t know that he is a boy. I don''t know if I casually say that he will be insulted in the palace."

    Xiaomo looked awkward.

    It turned out to be the case.

    The rumors are always rumored. After all, no one has ever heard Bai Weiwei say that he should send the governor into the palace as an eunuch.

    Perhaps what she said was distorted by the next person, and it hurts the Governor to become like this.

    Is Bai Weiwei originally innocent?

    "And..." Bai Weiwei trembled. "I am a white house, is it a sin?"

    Xiao Mo saw her like this, and she could not bear it.

    But she nodded. "White House, it did a lot of things that hurt the world."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at her, and the despair in her eyes made people move.

    She laughed a bit. "It turns out that I believe that the home of Zhongliang is just a dream that my parents and my brother have made up for me."

    The third is more. There is still time, I try to write the fourth. Sleeping sister paper to go to sleep, look again tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156ï¼š Supervisors and the Queen Mother 21

    Chapter 156 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 21

    After she finished, she licked her chest, and a piece of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and she looked like a gray figure.

    Xiaomo was shocked. She immediately took out the medicine bottle and poured out the life-saving medicine into the mouth of Bai Weiwei.

    "The Queen Mother, you can''t be sad."

    Bai Weiwei smiled sadly. "My white house is full of people. I want to come and blame people. They are all looking for themselves. Why is it that I am not dead? I am hurting him. He should have killed me."

    Xiaomo worried that her grief was excessive, the body could not stand it, and the governor blamed everyone who could not run.

    She quickly said: "Let''s go, too late, time will be caught up for too long."

    When Bai Weiwei got on the carriage and the carriage was moving, she suddenly said, "Go back to the palace."

    Xiaomo looked confused.

    Bai Weiwei showed a tired smile. "Go back. If we really kill a lot of people, I think I should pay for those who are innocent."

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei tears: This good feeling finally came, and finally broke the zero mark.

    Xiaomo saw that she was crying, and for the first time realized that she had made a mistake.

    Maybe she shouldn''t be so anxious to test Bai Weiwei, let her cruelly look at the white house how unbearable.

    The white house is filthy, but whoever says that this dirty place will not have people who are not infected by mud.

    Xiaomo just wants to comfort her.

    Suddenly her ears moved and there was movement.

    She reached out and immediately pulled a sword, and a dark arrow was opened by her.

    Xiaomo sneered: "Where is the mouse generation, do you dare to come out and see your grandmother?"

    She just finished, dozens of ghostly shadows suddenly appeared, surrounded by the carriage.

    It was the group who opposed Mu Yanjun. They wore masks in black and they rushed over to Xiaomo.

    Xiaomo¡¯s fierce **** swears, ¡°Bullying a woman, it¡¯s really a rare generation of rats.¡±

    After that, she jumped out of the carriage, touched the sword of her right hand with her left hand, and the sword became two. She held the sword with her sword and confronted those people.

    Bai Weiwei: "This sister paper is too ferocious."

    System: "If it is a man, it is the life of a man."

    Bai Weiwei sat in the carriage and chatted with the system. Whose knife is doing well, then whoever has a hidden weapon has a standard.

    The most powerful little bubble sister paper, one sword pick one, two swords combined to fly down and kick, hard to protect the carriage.

    When one is off, Wanfu is not open.

    Bai Weiwei finished the snacks and saw enough juggling to get up to business.

    She was weak and mournful and rushed to the door of the carriage. Half of her body was out of the carriage. "Small foam, don''t worry about me, you can go quickly."

    Xiaomo turned back and his face moved.

    Bai Weiwei turned out to be so kind, and when she was so dangerous, she was worried about her.

    Xiaomo was a god, and suddenly an arrow pierced her defense and attacked Bai Weiwei directly.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes wide open, she can''t hide without martial arts.

    At this moment of the millennium, a stone came into the air and slammed into the sharp arrow. The arrow changed direction and plunged into the carriage door.

    Bai Weiwei scared a sweat.

    Waiting for her to calm down, the sky suddenly became numb.

    What the hell?

    Bai Weiwei was up and looking up, at least a few hundred arrows were shot in the carriage.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero zero, come to a protective sleeve."

    System: "This stuff can''t come out, you are too poor."

    Bai Weiwei has been hit hard. Is there such a hostile host in her history?

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought that he was definitely finished, suddenly the horseshoe sounded.

    A dark horse is driving like a lightning bolt and rushing into the arrow like a storm.

    The fourth is even more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 22

    Chapter 157 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 22

    He touched his waist and short-edged his hand. Every arrow that touched him was thrown away by him.

    In a blink of an eye, he came to the carriage.

    A dart eye was about to shoot into his eyebrows, and his fingers immediately pinched the arrow and threw it away, and extended his fingers to open another arrow.

    This series of actions is very incomparable.

    The arrow rain couldn¡¯t help but he was half-divided.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and couldn''t help but whisper, "Mu Yanjun."

    Mu Yanjun sat on the horse, did not look back, just said faintly: "Where is the Queen Mother? Where is the weather? It is too late, and the minister will pick you up."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and silenced.

    Mu Yanjun is angry, this anger has been in her heart since she easily left the palace.

    She went with others without any doubt.

    When I leave the palace, I am willing to eat.

    Can she wait to escape from him?

    As soon as the arrow rained, the people who were ambushed by Mu Yanjun rushed out and smothered with the attackers.

    Mu Yanjun turned around and saw Bai Weiwei leaning against the carriage door.

    Her face was pale and her grief was not collected.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were terrible, and he laughed mockingly. ¡°Do you think you escaped?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked a little embarrassed. "I didn''t want to escape."

    Mu Yanjun said coldly: "I see you go out of the palace, but it is very happy. I don''t know the little emperor. I heard you feeling after leaving him to escape."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a little, and there was full of self-blame.

    She just wanted to say something, but found herself farther and farther away from Mu Yan.

    Mu Yanjun''s look changed, Bai Weiwei''s carriage was out of control.

    The horse pulling the carriage did not know what was scared and suddenly rushed forward.

    In front of the cliff, even people take the carriage down, it is impossible to survive.

    Mu Yanjun panicked in the heart, too late to think about horse riding crazy chasing.

    Bai Weiwei was frightened for a few seconds, but very quickly, she realized that she would fall off the cliff, her face turned out to be calm.

    Mu Yanjun immediately knew what she was thinking, she wanted to die.

    Yes, she has been looking for death since she met him.

    The weakness of the white family, the greed of fear of death, she did not get the upper half.

    If she has a half-point like a white family.

    Whether he is... can''t be so complicated.

    At the moment when the carriage fell off the cliff, Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart was mentioned in the eyes of the blind man.

    He watched as Bai Weiwei fell and his brain was blank.

    He didn''t even think about anything. He jumped from the dark horse and pulled out his belt around his waist and shook the white Wei Wei who fell down.

    The belt sank, and Mu Yanjun was taken down in the middle of the air without any borrowing power.

    He speeded up his whereabouts and turned to Bai Weiwei in a blink of an eye.

    Bai Weiwei exclaimed: "Mu Yanjun, you are crazy."

    Mu Yanjun reached out and stopped her waist and locked her in her arms.

    He smiled coldly. "I am crazy. I am going crazy to collect debts from you. You owe me too much. Without my permission, I will escape if I escape to hell."

    The two fell on the cliff and disappeared into the white mist.

    Xiaomo went to the edge of the cliff and said: "Supervisor, Queen Mother!"

    She finished the order of the people around her. "The two went back to the rescue, and 30% went to chase the remaining rebel forces and smashed the other''s nest. The rest of the people gave me the cliff to find someone."

    Under the cliff, Bai Weiwei just climbed out of the water, and she coughed her face flushed.

    The cliff looks high, but there is a place to borrow. She and Mu Yanjun fall into the water pool. She has nothing to do with the protection of Mu Yanjun.

    What about Mu Yanjun?

    When she looked around, she saw that Mu Yanjun was half-squatting at the water''s edge, and her long hair spread out, revealing a fascinating face that was half-faced and already fainted.

    The fifth is more. The last one is even more. I have written two more times when I have time tonight. Sometimes it is not without adding more, but there is no time at all. Hello, the sister paper in the message area, I have no time to reply to you. I am sorry. There is also a sister paper that I am rewarded. I am also very sorry, I have been busy recently, so I have not given you any time to refine. Finally, the voting paper is hard, thank you. That good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 23

    Chapter 158 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 23

    Bai Weiwei coughed twice, and his body was weak and weak.

    This kind of day bubbles are in the water, and the weak points of the body will soon become sick.

    She struggled to come to Mu Yanjun and found that his brow was wrinkled and his face was white and terrible.

    Is this hurt?

    Bai Weiwei saw the clear water, and the bleeding wire appeared.

    She observed it and found that his leg should have been broken and the wound was bleeding.

    Bai Weiwei picked up his sleeves and took a few deep breaths. Then he used his strength to **** the milk and dragged Mu Yanjun to the shore.

    Finally dragged to the grass on the shore, Bai Weiwei felt that he had a sigh of relief.

    Mu Yanjun, this guy, how is it so heavy.

    The system reminds: "Just wait, the people on the cliff will soon find it."

    Bai Weiwei had already slackened off. As a result, if he listened to the system, let alone the strength of eating milk, the power of the wilderness broke out.

    She dragged her into the water pool, dragged all the way into the woods, and finally found the cave to drag him in.

    The system is stunned: this strength is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei saw Mu Yanjun fainting, and ran out to clean up the traces of the two people.

    The system looked at her busy.

    It¡¯s hard to get it right, Bai Weiwei just went back to the cave and spit it out with a bit of old blood.

    Bai Weiwei pouted, this broke the body.

    System: "You are waiting by the water, can you be saved soon?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold: "The one who is saved is Mu Yanjun. If he is saved, how can he get good?"

    Pure system: "?"

    Bai Weiwei dislikes: "Important IQ can''t communicate."

    The abandoned system feels severe mental damage.

    Bai Weiwei came to the side of Mu Yanjun and began to deal with his wounds simply.

    She slashed her skirt with sharp stones, ripped it off, and then made a strip of cloth and bandaged the wound.

    Although the blood stopped, but the weather was too cold, their clothes were soaked in water. If they didn''t warm up, they would spend the night in this cave and they would all be frozen to death.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Ms. Yan¡¯s face began to turn blue.

    This is a symptom of excessive cold.

    She couldn''t help herself, she could only confess to collecting firewood, and she found a flintstone from Mu Yanjun''s sleeve and burned a bonfire.

    But this is not the method, Bai Weiwei himself is frozen to the lips and face.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero, give a one-button drying function."

    The system has an expressionless face: "There is no such thing, you can''t afford it."

    Bai Weiwei Sangxin: "How can you bear to watch your home weak Liu Fufeng like a beautiful host like Xi Shi, so it is frozen to death."

    System: This face is thick and the awl is not fit.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero zero ~ all ~ four four ~ baby ~"

    The system can''t bear it: "Well, you won''t use any other method? The clothes are wet and take off directly. It is not enough to dry with fire."

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, blushing, tweaking for a while before decisively said: "Forget it, sacrifice it for the sake of good feelings."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and dismissed Mu Yanjun. Her eyes accidentally looked at his underside and immediately turned his eyes and worried about the eye.

    She quickly took off herself, and then grabbed a bunch of dry grass to cover them both.

    When it was almost finished, Bai Weiwei reached out and slowly touched his body.

    Naked, strong, explosive muscle lines.

    Bai Weiwei blushed a little, and then resolutely hugged him.

    This is the right way to warm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 25

    Chapter 159 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 25

    Bai Weiwei was scared and crawled out from under his body, hands crossed on his chest and hugged himself pitifully.

    "You turned and went."

    Mu Yanjun saw her long hair spread on the white body, with a kind of pure and unconscious temptation.

    His throat was tight, and there was an inexplicable impulse in his heart. It was strange and indulgent.

    Bai Weiwei saw his eyes burning and looked at her, could not help but anger: "Mu Yanjun, you are not enough to humiliate me?"

    Mu Yanjun discovered that his eyes were more arrogant.

    In fact, he can be more arrogant, but he turned his eyes on the helpless eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei saw him turn around and only sobbed while wearing the clothes that were dried by the fire.

    And she did not know, Mu Yanjun was staring at the shadow of the cave.

    Reflected on the movement of Bai Weiwei wearing clothes.

    Obviously not enchanting, and did not deliberately seduce people.

    But let him go deeper and deeper, and the unfamiliar incitement that is surging in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei put the clothes on, and pushed the clothes of Mu Yanjun to him.

    Then she turned her back and said in a cold voice: "You put it on. Just two of us have entered the water. I am worried that the temperature in the night is too low and you will be frostbitten, so I can only hold you warm."

    Mu Yanjun took the action of picking up his clothes. "The Queen Mother is this... is it saving me?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent. She looked at the bonfire and said coldly: "I still hate you. But when we were white, we killed you, and I killed you like this. I saved you as a life."

    When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and smiled. "You also slaughtered my Bai clan. It¡¯s a report, I think, you shouldn¡¯t owe you."

    Mu Yanjun put on her clothes and looked up and saw her sideways face, sad and incomparable.

    He licked his lips. "I thought you hated me, hate to kill me."

    She had saved her because of the good opportunity she had just made.

    This woman, there really is no such thing as a white family.

    Even the little fat emperor, young and old, is also a lot of thought.

    And Bai Weiwei, how can it be a little bit of scams?

    Bai Weiwei heard his words and looked up at him, his eyes full of anger.

    "I really hate you because you are killing my nephew in my eyes."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s expression was sullen. He didn¡¯t like her eyes very much, cold and ruthless.

    Bai Weiwei sighed again. "But you are really hurt by us, so I can''t bear to start."

    Mu Yanjun looked at her coldly, "Just like this?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is inexplicable, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Otherwise, what do you want?

    Mu Yanjun chuckled softly, and the laughter had no sense of pleasure at all, but it was creepy.

    "I thought you..."

    Thought she had different feelings for him. Only will you save him?

    As a result, this woman is still very good.

    He has been in **** for a long time, and he is the most incapable of seeing this woman forever.

    Because that would make him feel that he can never touch her.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei expressed his affection for this good feeling.

    The result was just finished, and Mu Yanjun still pulled her and locked her in her arms.

    His sinister face is full of ill-conceived haze.

    "Saved me once, it was so clean. If you don''t owe me, is the next sentence going to leave here, and then looking for a broken temple to talk about the rest of your life?"

    Third, for the sister paper that has been hard to vote today, there is also a sister paper that encourages the message. Looking at the rest of the time, I have no way to write five. I tried to write the fourth, you should not wait, go to sleep first, look at it tomorrow. Don''t learn me day and night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 26

    Chapter 160 Governors and the Queen Mother 26

    Bai Weiwei wanted to shake her head, but because of the fact that people set it up, she shook her head and did not conform to her character.

    For a time, her tangled look made Mu Yanjun misunderstood, she really thought so.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers touched her beautiful face. ¡°It¡¯s naive. Do you think you are leaving me now, can you still live?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was mad at his insulting behavior. She stared at him. "You are enough. Isn''t that you who want to kill me?"

    Mu Yanjun stopped working and then laughed.

    When he looks good and smiles seductively, he can reverse the sentient beings.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by him, but this stunning was just a moment, and then her eyes returned to calm.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly asked: "I look good?"

    Bai Weiwei: It looks good, no, I am good-looking.

    Of course, she certainly did not dare to answer this, only the brow wrinkles, "What do you ask this?"

    Mu Yanjun bowed his head and approached her, and the breath of speech boasted to her face.

    "You know how many people are dirty in the palace. I am so good, so at that time there was a perverted **** who wanted to insult me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she was completely unbelievable.

    Mu Yanjun saw her expression and felt that she was blacking her.

    She is so pure and ignorant of the world, and he is like a demon, who is going to drag her to hell.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked to hear the words of Mu Yanjun.

    Ask the system: "Can eunuchs also insult people, how insulting, isn''t there jj?"

    The system smiled coldly: "There is no such thing, isn''t there a cucumber eggplant stick, a wooden horse, etc.?"

    Bai Weiwei: The metamorphosis will really play.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers touched her eyes. ¡°Not afraid, I killed the old pervert and threw it into the well. No one found out that I did it.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, and even a trembling pity was in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I hadn¡¯t thought you had this.¡±

    Mu Yanjun saw her pity. "Do you not feel sick?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, said: "But it is not your fault."

    Not his fault...

    Mu Yanjun lowered his eyes and he could hardly control the slight trembling of his body.

    The people in this world, he humiliated him and hated him for fear of him, but no one pity him.

    At that time, he was just in time, and his mother and sister-in-law were clean and honest. Why didn''t he want to pass a formal imperial examination and be a good official.

    But those wishes were ruined by the White House overnight, and he also became the demon of the present.

    Nowadays, it is still a white family, and he expresses his pity and understanding.

    He thinks it''s ridiculous.

    But why did he see Bai Weiwei''s pitiful eyes, he would not laugh.

    More is, full of sadness and grievances.

    Bai Weiwei tried to persuade: "You are already very powerful. I have escaped the insults of the **** and saved myself."

    Mu Yanjun whispered, he looked up, his eyes clear and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he looks at her, like the wolf looks at the meat, greedy and joy.

    "Maybe God thinks that I owe it to me, I will send you to me."

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei could not understand his brain circuit. This dialogue jump was too big. She was sent by the system, not God.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and looked up and avoided.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Mu Yanjun did not care about her dodge. He suddenly said softly: "You owe me not only a life, but also the whole life. So, you have to use yourself to return, for a lifetime."

    These words, like the curse, are bound to be bound.

    The last one, good night, what? Then, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 27

    Chapter 161 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 27

    Bai Weiwei pushed him angrily. "You still ruined my life. Do you owe me too?"

    Mu Yanjun saw that she was stained with a thin red face because of her anger, and she couldn¡¯t tell the delicateness under the fire. His eyes became deep and said: "When I owe you, but I don''t want to return, you are again What about me?"

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and opened his eyes. "I will not return, can you help me?"

    Mu Yanjun glanced at her with a scorn, and the hand was lifted, and the index finger had already rubbed her lips.

    This action can''t be said to be awkward.

    "I can, if I owe my debts, I will die without a place to die."

    Bai Weiwei angered to avoid his movements, this shameless style, she is not as good as herself.

    The bonfire burned, and the clothes were dry and not too cold.

    But Bai Weiwei sat awkwardly in the corner, and Mu Yanjun sat by the fire. His leg was hurt and couldn''t move. He could only stick his eyes to her. Yin Sensen didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and sneaked her stomach and was hungry.

    Mu Yanjun saw her movements, cold and cold: "Isn''t the hunger strike very capable? How hungry?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and twisted his body, not looking at him.

    Mu Yanjun touched a stone, threw it, flew over her head, and something fell.

    Bai Weiwei fixed his eyes and looked dizzy. It was a fat snake.

    She shook her body to the system: "Snakes and snakes... snakes!"

    The system is stunned: "Spicy snake sauce, snake smell, snake, snake, meat, pepper, salt, snake, meat, snakes, snakes, stains, good times."

    Bai Weiwei, who is afraid of snakes: I am not good at all, so I am shocked.

    Mu Yanjun said, "Get it."

    Bai Weiwei is very determined, "Do not take."

    Not only do not take it, but also rushed to a farther corner.

    Mu Yanjun ordered that few people would not listen, and Bai Weiwei did not really listen to him.

    He has a big eye with Bai Weiwei.

    In the end, he took the branch of the firewood, and the hand stretched out the snake to pick it up, and then took the short blade he had not lost, and peeled the skin to the internal organs to deal with the snake.

    The snake was quickly grilled.

    Bai Weiwei is hungry and wants to eat more.

    Mu Yanjun picked up the roasted snake meat and handed it to her. He said, "Isn''t it hungry? Eat something."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the dead snake, which was inconspicuous and distorted in front of him. He felt that he was already scared and completely hungry.

    Mu Yanjun saw her like this, mocking: "It is a big lady who doesn''t know the world."

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "I don''t eat the food I eat, not the food of the enemy."

    Mu Yanjun looked at her indifferently, and suddenly a corner of his mouth, "Do not eat, I will throw the little emperor into the snake cave to feed the snake after I go back."

    Bai Weiwei looked up in horror, his face flashed a humiliating and tangled expression.

    "How can you be so bad? He is just a child."

    When Mu Yanjun saw that she heard the little emperor, she was willing to pay attention to him, and he was upset.

    His eyebrows were slightly picked. "Yeah, I am so bad, you didn''t know it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at his roasting snake meat in disgust, his fingers twitching and lifting, just about to take the snake in his hand.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly took the snake back. Then he used a knife to remove the snake''s bones, cut it into thin slices, and pulled a large leaf from the branch of the firewood as a plate, and stuffed the snake meat to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the flesh of her own hands and couldn¡¯t see the snake at all. She was hungry again.

    Written and forgot to update, two more bursts. I tried to write the third one.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 28

    Chapter 162 Governor and the Queen Mother 28

    Then she tried to eat a piece, the taste was okay, she ate a few more quiet.

    While eating, she secretly looked at Mu Yanjun.

    Mu Yanjun also looked at her, and her eyes slammed into a piece. Bai Weiwei was forced to open her eyes.

    The expression of Mu Yanjun¡¯s taunting is softer, but a little more connivance. ¡°I want to eat too.¡±

    Bai Weiwei saw that he did not eat, and the meat was given to her. He really had nothing to eat.

    She hesitated and handed back the remaining meat.

    Do not accept the words, "Feed me."

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that "Mu Yanjun, you..."

    Mu Yanjun said coldly: "Little emperor."

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t get out immediately. She bit her lip and her face was shy and angry.

    In the end, she still took a piece of meat and handed it to his mouth.

    Mu Yanjun bowed her head, she stupid, and then quickly pulled her fingers back.

    She blushes and screams: "You are simply shameless."

    After that, she put the snake in her hand into his arms. "You eat it yourself, and you will die."

    This little daughter''s shame and anger is completely different from the ice-clear jade she had faced him before.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that she was hooked up by her demeanor and her mood was good.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei lamented the system: "I don''t get used to it because it is so fast."

    System: "You are too fast, you are too slow, you are really difficult to serve."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After eating something, the exhaustion of the body could not be suppressed. Bai Weiwei quietly yawned.

    She leaned against the wall of the cave and slept, and soon fell asleep.

    Mu Yanjun stretched his hand to support the lower jaw, watching the white Wei Wei, who was dozing off, the suffocating face, and a few fascinating softness.

    When Xiaomo silently entered the cave, he saw the amazing gentleness of Muyanjun.

    Of course, this gentleness disappeared in just a moment.

    He held out his finger and held Bai Weiwei''s back neck, which made her sleep deeper and could not wake up.

    Then turned to look at the small foam, cold and haze, "What is the horse?"

    Xiaomo cold sweat straight, "supervisor, may be the horse training is not in place, so I was shocked."

    Mu Yanjun yelled and reprimanded. "I don''t think you are training enough. Go back and take the penalty."

    Xiaomo is sincere and fearful, "Yes, the Lord. That Queen Mother..."

    Mu Yanjun is not yin and yang. "Why, does her need you to listen to the Lord?"

    Xiaomo immediately gimmicked and said: "The slaves don''t dare, the slaves don''t dare."

    Mu Yanjun did not look at her, silent for a while, then slowly asked: "Do you think she is a person?"

    Xiaomo hesitated, I don''t know what he meant by asking this.

    But I have to answer, "The Queen Mother is a very gentle person, not the same as the Bai family."

    Mu Yanjun sneered, "You know her."

    Xiaomo¡¯s brain is a mess, I don¡¯t know what the governor is asking, and what is not happy.

    Mu Yanjun said: "Go out."

    Xiaomo was shocked. "Dover, we have found you. There is also a road leading to the top under the cliff, and the carriage can pass."

    Mu Yanjun said coldly: "You don''t want to appear, just follow it, don''t let her find out."

    Xiaomo is full of fog.

    Mu Yanjun whispered to Bai Weiwei, "Let me see, how kind and gentle you are."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 29

    Chapter 163 Supervisors and the Queen Mothers 29

    They are obviously enemies, but she is willing to save him when he is so tortured.

    This kind of gentleness, stupidity is not really true.

    He knows that human nature is vicious, and when he is kind and gentle, he is ruined by those vicious encounters.

    He does not believe that she can still be exceptional.

    Bai Weiwei sleeps until dawn, stretches out, and thinks about what he is looking for.

    Mu Yanjun still fell asleep, with long hair scattered, and his face was better than yesterday.

    But still very weak.

    Bai Weiwei got up slightly and then went out of the cave.

    Mu Yanjun blinked and looked at her back.

    Is this going to drop him and run away?

    Mu Yanjun smiled coldly, and sure enough, goodness could not last.

    The result was not waiting for him to order people to catch her back.

    Bai Weiwei has already held a large leaf with clear water and carefully returned.

    When she said that he was awake, he stepped in, and then he said with a cold face: "Wake up, wash it."

    The two simply took care of themselves with water.

    Bai Weiwei saw the long hair of Mu Yanjun draped, and weaved a thin straw rope and handed it to him. "You can tie it up. It will be inconvenient to walk the mountain road."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes are deep. ¡°I¡¯m broken, you can help me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei roared at him. "You are not broken."

    Mu Yanjun is lazy, "I won''t tie it."

    Bai Weiwei endured for a moment before he walked behind him and bowed his head to the hair band.

    Mu Yanjun felt her fingers softly licking his long hair movements, even if it was regenerating, the movements were still so soft.

    Mu Yanjun could not help but smile.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: It is a five-point good feeling in a hair band. Then, if you have a hair band of fourteen times, can you have a hundred?

    After packing it up, Bai Weiwei gave a branch of Mu Yanjun to him as a cane.

    "Let''s go out and find a way."

    Mu Yanjun said softly: "I thought you hated having to go out and kill me here."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a white look. "If you want to die, you will not save you from the beginning. How can you be so suspicious?"

    Mu Yanjun is cold and cold: "I don''t doubt that I died early."

    Bai Weiwei: "The scourge is a thousand years, and you have a long life."

    Mu Yanjun yin and yang grotesque, "bearing your words."

    The two men bickered and supported each other to go to the deep forest.

    Unconsciously, the surroundings are even more silent.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but mutter. "Are we taking the wrong way."

    Mu Yanjun: "You discovered it?"

    They all circled the same place three times.

    Bai Weiwei is simply a road idiot.

    What did Bai Weiwei just say, but suddenly heard the deep forest, a giant beast jumped out.

    Mu Yanjun''s face changed, and Bai Weiwei was going to step back.

    However, his hand was caught empty, and Bai Weiwei actually took a few steps forward and blocked him in front of him.

    Bai Weiwei is actually an instinctive movement, and the head can be broken.

    How can she do the escape from the white lotus?

    Then she looked up and her legs were soft.

    It turned out to be a white-tailed tiger, standing on a high place and watching them.

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero, can I run?"

    System: "Mu Yanjun will hack you."

    Both sides are dead, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are firm.

    She blocked the admiration, and refused to give up half a step, even if it was a giant tiger.

    Mu Yanjun looked at her weak and incomparable back, she is not afraid?

    Modify it thirty-five times, it is too late to write, and the mind is not clear enough, and it reveals the weakness of his lack of IQ. Seventy points divided by five is fourteen. I have calculated it with a calculator, and this is definitely not wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 30

    Chapter 164 Governor and the Queen Mother 30

    I was already scared, and I was shaking all over.

    He lowered his eyelids and his eyes were dark and dark.

    "You flee, my leg is broken and I can''t run just to give the tiger food. When you eat me, you run away."

    Looking at the tiger closer and closer, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled and said: ¡°I can¡¯t escape. When it eats me, you try to escape. This is what I owe you, I am a curse, and you are made to be Insulting, but also my white family killed your family. I owe you, and you are."

    Use her life to pay for everything she lost.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that the heart that had been ruined by her was torn apart by her words.

    Pain, but live.

    When he was bullied to the end, he was completely black and black.

    And she is obviously bullied to this point, still not changing her nature.

    For the first time, Mu Yanjun felt that she had lost and lost to a vulnerable girl who was vulnerable.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei saw the tiger rushing over, and she turned around in horror, and suddenly reached out and hugged Mu Yanjun.

    "Don''t eat him."

    This collision, he slammed into his arms, his heart was moving, and he jumped wildly.

    Bai Weiwei holds Mu Yanjun and seems to want to hide him in his arms.

    "Don''t eat him, eat me..."

    She cried and said.

    Mu Yanjun did not think she could do this, no one can pretend to this point.

    When people are at the gate of life and death, they often expose their nature, ugliness or...good nature.

    The tiger opened his mouth and snarled, and he would bite behind Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei still refused to leave, just holding him and not letting go, as if this would protect him.

    Mu Yanjun moved, he hugged Bai Weiwei''s body and took a short blade at the waist. The white light flashed, and the tiger that jumped down was actually smashed by him.

    The warm tiger blood splashed and splashed them both.

    The tiger crashed to the ground, lying on the ground and twitching, and the blood and internal organs flowed to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei did not return to God, he heard the system reminder.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    This is the degree of goodwill that she exchanged for her life. Bai Weiwei moved to tears.

    Mu Yanjun took back the short blade and gently touched her face with her hand. "Not afraid, but it is a kitten, kill it."

    Bai Weiwei tears, is there a few hundred pounds of kittens?

    Mu Yanjun saw her still tears, her brows wrinkled, and finally pity in her eyes.

    "Although my legs are broken, there is still power to protect you."

    Bai Weiwei let go of him and turned back angrily. "Who wants you to protect."

    Mu Yanjun smiled and did not care about her attitude.

    The two men went for a while, and after a period of peaks and turns, there were several hot springs, large and small.

    Mu Yanjun said: "You go to wash."

    Bai Weiwei watched him with vigilance.

    Mu Yanjun pointed to his broken leg. "You see me, one can''t walk, I will sit far away, you will call me after washing, I will wash again."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the tiger blood on her body, and it was difficult to smell. She held her nod. "Okay."

    After that, she took him to a far place to sit.

    This went to the hot springs and began to undress.

    And Mu Yanjun''s vision is better, he pretended to look at the past casually, and looked up to see her movements.

    The slender figure, in the sun, has a kind of pure temptation, and the clothes fall to her feet, revealing the beautiful back.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that his lower body, which had little feeling, seemed to move.

    And Bai Weiwei chats with the system here. "How do I feel that Mu Yanjun is **."

    System: "Yeah, although he did not castrate, he was scared in his early years, which led to many years of eunuchs, that is, **."

    Bai Weiwei: So the wonderful task of the spur line is to let him ***?

    Last but not least, for the hard-working voting message today, you are encouraged to add more. See you tomorrow night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165ï¼š Supervisor and the Queen Mother 33

    Chapter 165 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 33

    Bai Weiwei reached out and wanted to take the bracelet on her wrist.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice is cold and erratic. ¡°I can make the little emperor grow up smoothly.¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped moving.

    Mu Yanjun saw that she cares so much about the little emperor, and she is not happy at all, but she is angry.

    He whispered, "I can still protect him from the position of the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with horror and despair. "If you do this, you will be condemned. I am a woman of the Emperor."

    Mu Yanjun suddenly took a shot of the table next to him, and the table was hard and his four angry feet were broken.

    The table crashed.

    Mu Yanjun looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s horrified face. ¡°You are not his woman. Are you still innocent? Or do you want to be an emperor¡¯s woman?¡±

    His voice is evil and fierce. "Then I will kill the little emperor and sit up. Do you want to marry me? But then you are not too late, but the queen."

    Bai Weiwei was extremely angry and angry. "Let''s go, you are a wolf ambition, you can''t do it, you are..."

    Mu Yanjun saw her word poor and helped her to follow. "I am still ruthless, sinister and sinister, despicable, and the animals are not as good as..."

    After he read a lot of vicious words, he admitted calmly, "Yes, I am so bad, what about you?"

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s so shameless to admit it, the face is thicker than her.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly approached her, and her breath boasted to her face. "Do you choose to be with me, or are you married to the emperor?"

    Bai Weiwei almost collapsed. "You roll, are you going to kill me?"

    After she finished, her face changed and she suddenly spit out a blood.

    Mu Yanjun reached out and held her, the voice first appeared anxious, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and refused him. "You give me a roll."

    Mu Yanjun saw that she was very uncomfortable and knew that she had stimulated her excessively.

    There was a struggling emotion on his face, and then he called a doctor.

    After the doctor came, Bai Weiwei still didn''t get better, but he angered him with pain.

    Mu Yanjun was so fearful and fearful, and her eyes that she hated, turned out for the first time.

    Before he left, he did not forget to threaten the doctor. "Give me a good cure, or be careful about your head."

    After Mu Yanjun went out, he did not leave, but stood at the door.

    Xiao Mo came to report some things, but looked up and scared.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s expression is painful and sad.

    This is the two expressions that have never been seen on his face.

    In the face of the great difficulties, their supervisors have always been light and windy, and they are very calm.

    She didn''t dare to look at it anymore, she could only bow her head and automatically get out of the matter when she reported it.

    After taking the medicine too much, Bai Weiwei''s condition stabilized, and then came out and lowered her head and said some symptoms of her with Mu Yanjun.

    "The body has entered the cold, and all the internal organs have symptoms of decline. This cough can not be stimulated, and a stimulus will occur."

    Into the cold.

    Thinking of these two words, he thought that when he tortured her, she poured water on her ice and snow.

    Did he ruin her healthy body?

    For the first time, Mu Yanjun knew what regrets and heart.

    He stiffened his body and said with no expression: "Is there still a rescue?"

    Tai doctors can''t do anything about it. "You can only raise it well. There is no other way."

    Mu Yanjun waved his hand and let the doctor go.

    He looked at the door and reached out to push it away, but suddenly stopped. The finger stopped in the air for a long time before it finally pushed away.

    Bai Weiwei has already slept, and her face is still pale.

    Mu Yanjun stood by the bed and stared at her. After a long time, he sighed. "You will not let me go, I am such a bad person."|

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, for the addition of sister paper, thank you. Good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 36

    Chapter 166 Governor and the Queen Mother 36

    What chubby wants to say.

    Bai Weiwei had tears in his eyes and immediately interrupted his words of death. "The emperor, you listen to me."

    The chubby is standing upright and correcting the expression on his face. "What do you want to say after the mother?"

    Bai Weiwei said: "I want to get a medicine and go down to the things that Mu Yanjun drank."

    The small slit on the chubby face lit up, and immediately took out a pack of medicine from her arms and stuffed it into her hand.

    "After the mother, you really think the same as I thought. This is a nine-turned bowel medicine. The five people are all poisonous. The people who eat it will wear the belly and the belly will be black, and the whole body will be stabbed and dead."

    Bai Weiwei took the medicine in his hand: "..."

    Mom, she won¡¯t get rid of this medicine.

    Xiaopang said with a heavy heart: "After the mother, the thief will kill our family. Soon we will not use the value. He will definitely kill us. So I will start with a strong hand."

    Bai Weiwei feels that she is not as good as a child.

    "Who is this who teaches you?"

    How can a six-year-old child know so much?

    Xiaopang doubts and raises his eyebrows. "Of course, my grandfather, he used to not teach me every day..."

    Bai Weiwei quickly took a piece of dessert from the table and stuffed it into his mouth.

    If the little fat man said something, his grandfather taught them two murders to set fire to the poison.

    He was heard by Mu Yanjun, and her white lotus man set up a minute to collapse.

    Xiaopeng thinks that the cake is delicious, and he takes a few more pieces. He eats and vaguely says, "Don''t be afraid, after the mother, he is an eunuch. I have read many books. No bad **** has a good end."

    "Oh, the emperor, you are talking about, what are the bad eunuchs?"

    A gloomy voice fainted behind him.

    The little emperor immediately squatted, bowed his shoulders and bowed his head. He immediately became an aunt of peace. "Nothing, I didn''t say anything."

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, and immediately hidden the medicine in his sleeve, and then hugged Xiaopeng. "He is still small, and it is inevitable that he will talk more casually. You should not anger him."

    Mu Yanjun saw her movements and her expression was more indifferent.

    He suddenly reached out to mention the collar of the little emperor, and the collar stretched the neck of Xiaopeng, and his face turned blue.

    Bai Weiwei was angry and anxious. "Mu Yanjun, you let go of him."

    Mu Yanjun sneered, "It is only a young age, you need to discipline yourself, so that you don''t have to grow up. It is a faint prince who can only walk away from evil devils."

    The chubby hands were swaying in the air, and they couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was about to suffocate, and rushed to the side of Mu Yanjun, reaching out and grabbing his arm. "You let him down."

    Mu Yanjun looked at her eyes, and it was terrible. "What are you talking about?"

    The system appropriately reminded: "You have been told by the emperor of the small cannon gray that he has been sitting on the roof."

    Bai Weiwei: What are you doing on the roof, when is the lightning rod?

    Her heart sank and her face became amazed. "We didn''t say anything."

    [Hey, male lord has sixty degrees]

    Mu Yanjun is light and cold, "What did you say?"

    The strength in his hand was even greater, and the little emperor was stunned by his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was scared. "Mu Yanjun, what crazy are you doing? You let him down, you let go of him."

    Mu Yanjun sneered, "What am I going crazy? I also doubt that I am crazy."

    Crazy, even if she has to poison him.

    He still doesn''t change his mind and wants to marry her.

    New Year is coming, Happy New Year, Happy New Year.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 38

    Chapter 167 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 38

    The self in the mirror, the bright teeth, the blush on the face, the skin looks like a creamy smooth.

    The red hijab quickly covered her eyes.

    Because of her obedience, many of the steps to get married are done quickly.

    After worshipping the heavens, she was sent to the cave.

    Bai Weiwei knows that Mu Yanjun will not come so soon, because the groom must be left to drink.

    She secretly licked the hijab and saw that Xi Niang and the slave were there, and her mind turned.

    She found a reason and sent them all out.

    Then Bai Weiwei waited for a while and heard the sound of the system reminder.

    [The man is coming, seeing you through the door outside the door. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei took the hijab away, and then took out the chubby to take the intestines.

    She looked at the door nervously and found that there was no one.

    I just walked to the table.

    Mu Yanjun standing outside the door, the darkness in his eyes gathered like a storm.

    She still wants to poison him.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Mu Yanjun couldn''t see which wine she poured the medicine into.

    No, he sneered at himself.

    Of course it fell into his glass.

    He couldn''t help but lift his footsteps and pretend to be just coming, making footsteps.

    Sure enough, she heard her panicking back from the table.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that his heart was being stabbed.

    He was silent for a while before he endured the anger and pain and pushed the door open.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Bai Weiwei wearing a wedding dress and sitting on the bed.

    Mu Yanjun walked up to her, her fingers were close to Xipa, and her nails were white.

    His fingers are stiff and terrible. I don''t know if I have to open the hijab first, or kill this woman first.

    In the end, he still opened the hijab directly.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the sudden action, and she looked at him with water.

    In the candlelight, she hit a red dress like Yunxia, ??her face was stained with rouge, but it was more like shyness.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be overwhelmed. She looked up at him and suddenly whispered, "French."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s glimpse, only that this sentence is not true, can make people willing to die in her lies.

    Bai Weiwei added: "Fei Jun, we should drink a glass of wine."

    This sentence, let his heart that has been floating up, and fell back to the ground.

    Mu Yanjun sneered, "Okay, drink a glass of wine."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she immediately rushed to the table and picked up two glasses of wine that had already been poured.

    Give one of them to him.

    Mu Yanjun looked at the glass in her hand, and the color was very deep, and finally it was passed.

    Bai Weiwei picked up his toes and reached out and crossed his hand.

    Then she bowed her head and slowly drank the wine from her glass.

    But when she looked up, she saw Mu Yanjun holding a glass of wine and looking at her unpredictably.

    The wine in his glass has not been touched at all.

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "How can you not drink?"

    Mu Yanjun finally couldn''t help but ridicule the lips. "It''s really hard for you, specially prepared a good wine for me."

    Bai Weiwei was a little confused, but the next moment she realized what he was talking about.

    She immediately stepped back a few steps. "Do you know?"

    Mu Yanjun gently turned the glass in his hand. "Do you know what? Know the little emperor who is guilty and poisonous, give you a pack of poison to poison me?"

    Bai Weiwei weakly retorted, "No..."

    Mu Yanjun interrupted her. "Or, my bride, I plan to poison my husband with a glass of poisonous wine?"

    He looked at her coldly. "Unfortunately, I know poison, just know it when I smell it..."

    Mu Yanjun smelled the wine, no smell of poison.

    He looked up in horror, but saw Bai Weiwei''s face pale, and the blood in his mouth fell down the corner of his lips.

    The last one is to add more to all the sisters today. The New Year is here, I hope that in the new year, you will be successful, happy and blessed, and you want to make a difference. Love you guys. I am very happy to be with you. Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 39

    Chapter 168 Governor and the Queen Mother 39

    There is a moment when Mu Yanjun has a brain.

    The cup in his hand couldn¡¯t hold, and it fell into pieces.

    And Bai Weiwei could not hold the body, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    Mu Yanjun immediately rushed to her side, reaching out and holding her up and holding it up.

    What does Bai Weiwei want to say, one exit is a big blood.

    Mu Yanjun felt that he had never panicked to this point.

    "Wei Wei?" He reached out and clasped her wrist and found that her pulse was completely chaotic, almost a sign of desperation.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, her lips stained with blood, and she was gorgeous and desolate.

    "Mu Yanjun, are you satisfied?"

    Mu Yanjun hugged her, she had six gods without a master, and he shook his voice. "Don''t talk, don''t talk..."

    He immediately put a heart-protecting pill that he barely left, and stuffed it into her mouth, forcing her to swallow.

    Then turned to the outside of the subordinates anxiously called the doctor.

    Bai Weiwei hurts and can''t bear to reach out and grab his clothes.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s hand immediately grabbed her finger and said in a panic and anxiously: ¡°Do you care for the little emperor? You are dead, and he does not want to have a good end.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled and tears fell.

    "Would you let us go? We won''t end well sooner or later, it''s just early and late."

    Mu Yanjun reached out and rubbed her mouth, she was still vomiting blood.

    The color of the blood is black.

    At first glance, it is a poisonous attack.

    Baoxin Pill can only save the life of a moment, but if the poison is not solved, she can''t live.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s lips are shaking. "You don''t believe me? I said that you are alive, I will let him take the throne smoothly."

    Bai Weiwei has begun to groan, she whispered, seems to say to myself.

    "You have tortured me for a long time. I would rather kill you with a knife. I don''t want to... I don''t want to live this day and suffer."

    Mu Yanjun could not understand her words at one time.

    The pain of temptation...

    Motivated...

    Suddenly, he finally remembered what she had said.

    [You think that the skin is fleshy and the bones are the biggest pain. But this is just a small skill, and the real torture is temptation. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and her eyes were full of pain.

    "I can''t like you."

    Who is Mu Yanjun, a sentence can be divided into several people who listen.

    Not dislike, but can''t like it.

    The difference between words is more than a thousand miles.

    He was moved and looked at her incredulously. "what did you say?"

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not hear it, but she heard it. She whispered desperately: "I can''t like it, killing the enemy of my family.

    Mu Yanjun''s action of rubbing the blood on her lips suddenly slammed. He only felt that his heart was "squeaky" and his eyes were hot and humid.

    Bai Weiwei hurts her spirits and she repeats when she cries. "I am so uncomfortable, you are so upset that I am so uncomfortable."

    Mu Yanjun looked at her like this, and for a time she was so distressed that she was overwhelmed.

    A man who is usually cruel and cruel, the softest place in his heart has been dug up.

    He couldn''t help but hold her, couldn''t hold her back on her back, and screamed at her. "I won''t torture you, I won''t torture you in the future."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    "I won''t force you in the future. If you don''t see me, I will disappear."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes have lost their focal length, and she looks stupidly elsewhere, suddenly whispering something.

    Mu Yanjun listened carefully, but heard her say:

    "How can I be willing, I will not see you..."

    Sorry, I have kept you waiting. I went to the relatives all day and went to the door at eleven o''clock in the evening. I am writing this chapter now. finish watching. Go to bed. I will write another chapter, and you will look up tomorrow morning. Don''t stay up late like me, there will be dark circles. Thank you for giving me a message on the voting paper today. Do you love you?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 40

    Chapter 169 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 40

    Mu Yanjun only felt deep in the throat, and there was something sour and unbearable that came up, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    He hugged her tightly, and his hand was always protected by internal force in her heart.

    However, the rapid spread of the highly toxic drug made his eyes desperate.

    Bai Weiwei''s breath gradually weakened, and her eyes slowly closed.

    Mu Yanjun was scared to be cold, and he couldn''t help but order, "Bai Weiwei, not allowed to sleep. Otherwise I killed the little fat emperor, have you not always cared about him?"

    She is silent and quiet.

    The voice of Mu Yanjun can''t control despair. "Wake up, I don''t hate you."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips moved and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    "I killed your whole family, you should hate me, you should kill me."

    But she could not answer, she lost her last consciousness and fell into a deep darkness.

    Mu Yanjun was furious. "Bai Weiwei, are you a fool? You should hate me, you should not love me."

    If this love will kill her.

    What is he going to do?

    He would rather she hate him. Then she will think about killing him day and night.

    She is so stupid, she must not kill him.

    Even if it kills a lifetime, it is a lifetime.

    When Xiaomo dragged the little emperor, he saw a shocking scene.

    In her impression, the ruthless and ruthless, always ignorant and ruthless.

    At this moment, it turned out to be an undefended child with a red eye and a stunned white Wei Wei.

    Bai Weiwei has already fainted.

    And Mu Yanjun did not dare to explore her veins, as if she could deceive herself.

    The woman in his arms has nothing to do.

    Xiaomo immediately squatted, and the voice shouted sharply: "Dover, I found the antidote."

    Mu Yanjun was shocked and his pupils tightened. He looked up and his voice was hoarse and bloody. "Where?"

    He just finished, chubby wow and cried.

    "Mother." He rushed to Bai Weiwei and reached out and took out his bag hidden in his pocket. He poured out several black pills.

    Then stretch out the chubby chubby hand and put the pill into her mouth.

    "After the mother, this is an antidote, hurry to eat." Xiaopeng cried in tears.

    Bai Weiwei has already fainted, and the pill can''t be swallowed. It is contained in the mouth and waits for the onset of the drug effect. It is estimated that it is poisoned and died.

    Xiaomo just took the water, Mu Yanjun directly grabbed the water, poured it into his mouth, and poured the water into it.

    When it was confirmed that she swallowed, he let go.

    Xiaopeng saw him go to kiss Bai Weiwei, they have already fried hair.

    "Mur. Thief, after you let go of my mother, we are sorry for you, but it was done by the previous generation. After the mother did nothing, you tortured her and insulted her, now it is killing her, you are just a The king **** smells eggs."

    Mu Yanjun reached out and said, directly throwing chubby on the hi bed, so that he could not speak.

    He didn''t have any time to care for anyone, holding her heart, and desperately urging her medicine to work as quickly as possible.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei vomited a black blood and coughed up.

    And her heart has also returned to life.

    Mu Yanjun trembled and shouted: "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei confused and opened his eyes. "How am I still not dead?"

    The tears in the eyes of Mu Yanjun suddenly fell, but the words on the mouth were still very tough.

    "I won''t let you die, you won''t dare to accept you."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Not for the New Year, no welfare. But the author of the **** also wants to celebrate the New Year. In these days, I sleep for only four or five hours a day, and the rest of the time is riddled with the trilogy of the New Year. The time to write the text is also compressed to the limit, I am powerless, sorry.

    I will have more time in the future.

    Please forgive me, thank you.

    That''s the last one today, no more, don''t wait, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 41

    Chapter 170 Governors and the Queen Mothers 41

    Bai Weiwei was tossed and tossed, and finally the body stabilized.

    She asked the system with a sigh of relief. "How much is good."

    The system is calm, "eighty."

    Bai Weiwei: "Only eighty, I have to fight for life."

    The system did not dare to scream, it looked at Bai Weiwei''s life is dangerous, and for a moment did not hold back to smash the life to continue Dan.

    The result was not used, Bai Weiwei knew that it was estimated to be able to kill it.

    Bai Weiwei heard a sound from the door and immediately closed his eyes.

    She heard the people walking, the squeaking noise of the clothes, and the pace seemed to be anxious.

    "Isn''t you still awake?" Mu Yanjun''s voice rang softly.

    Bai Weiwei heard his voice and paused for a while.

    Mu Yanjun had already reached out to touch her face. As a result, she breathed this intermittent and knew that she was awake.

    His fingers were stiff in the air, and she thought she wouldn''t dare to touch her in order to escape him and prefer to drink poisonous wine.

    Mu Yanjun did not think that he would be so timid one day.

    But it is as sweet as it is.

    Mu Yanjun sat down at the bed and whispered, "I know you hate me."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled.

    Mu Yanjun pretended not to see, "But I did not expect that you will like me."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and her expression had a flash of sadness.

    When the words of Mu Yanjun were spoken, they finally sighed and said: "I force you too much, take away all your things, and make you become a helpless person without identity."

    Pull her down from the honorable position of the Queen Mother.

    Just to fulfill his selfish desire to confine her.

    He thinks in turn, if someone dares to do this to him, he can''t wait to kill the other family.

    How could it be like Bai Weiwei, who is very soft and has only one retreat to him.

    Even, it was clear that there was an opportunity to kill him, but he saved him.

    "If I say..."

    Mu Yanjun felt that it was too difficult to say this sentence.

    "I said... let you go, will you leave?"

    Bai Weiwei finally opened her eyes and she was pale.

    Mu Yanjun looked at her nervously, only feeling that her breath was suffocating.

    She was silent for a long while, and said softly: "I am a dead person now, where can I go?"

    Mu Yanjun fingered the chair, but his expression did not change much. "I will give you another identity. If you are not too late, who do you want to be?"

    Bai Weiwei is awkward. "Who can I be? When I was young, I thought about it. If you are the daughter of an ordinary family, you don''t have to learn so much etiquette, and you can''t go anywhere without being restrained by your family. For the sake of the family, I will replace my sister¡¯s position and enter the palace to be widowed."

    Mu Yanjun listened to her experience and began to feel sad.

    "I have also secretly fantasized about what my future husband looks like..."

    "What is it like?" When Mu Yanjun asked, he found himself aggressive.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, "It should be, that kind of gentle, kind-hearted, good man to me."

    Mu Yanjun: Not at all gentle. It is an antonym of kindness. Cruel to her, not a little better.

    He licked the chair''s hand and worked harder.

    "If this is your wish, I will help you..."

    Mu Yanjun could hardly say anything. He raised his eyes and saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s doubts and fragile eyes.

    Finally, he still forced himself to let go, gnash his teeth and said: "I will help you achieve, you have to go, you have to live an ordinary life."

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 43

    Chapter 171 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 43

    Xiaomo asked again: "Why should I leave?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the tea in his hand and said after a long silence: "Because it is good for everyone."

    Xiaomo put a question mark face incomparably.

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly. "He has suffered a lot and is caused by me. Although I know that his power is huge, if I really stay with him, sooner or later someone knows that I am the Queen Mother."

    "If you are known by others, it is the best reason for attacking his enemies."

    Xiao Mo was in a hurry. "No, the governor will not mind."

    Bai Weiwei: "But I mind."

    After that, Bai Weiwei seemed to think that she had said too much, and she turned her side to open the curtain of the carriage window.

    Already on the big streets, people come and go, bustling.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward. "I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so lively."

    Xiaomo immediately said: "Yeah, there is a snack shop on this street, it is a very good place."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "It''s very good, just good, not as good as him."

    The last sentence, gently contained in the mouth, has unlimited tenderness.

    The driver who sat outside, only felt this sentence, softened his heart.

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-two. ¡¿

    When I got to live, it was a house with a yard.

    Already at the end of winter, the flowers and trees in the yard are lush, and it seems that it takes a lot of thought.

    Bai Weiwei got out of the car, and Xiaomo followed the big bag and followed.

    The driver was sitting in the carriage and silently looking at the closed door.

    Suddenly a subordinate cat came to him and came to him. "Supervisor, everything is ready."

    The driver took the hat and was a singer.

    He nodded and said with deep eyes: "Let''s go,"

    The subordinate led him to the next door of Bai Weiwei''s house.

    The two houses are just separated by a wall.

    When Mu Yanjun walked into the house, there was a good teacher. He bent and saluted. "Supervisor, ready, what kind of appearance do you want?"

    When Mu Yanjun remembered Bai Weiwei''s words, he summed it up and said: "Wenrun is like jade, like a scholar."

    Yi Rongshi nodded, then picked up the tool and began to give him easy.

    "This is easy to maintain for one month and does not change when it meets water."

    When everything is done, Mu Yanjun sees himself in the bronze mirror.

    The original exquisiteness of his originality became soft and elegant.

    In addition to the eyes are still very bleak, the rest is completely different from the previous one.

    Mu Yanjun touched his face and looked at the wall of the yard. It seemed that he could hear the conversation between Bai Weiwei and Xiaomo.

    "Sure enough, I am not a good person, I can''t let go of you."

    Obviously promised her to give her an ordinary life and give her a kind man.

    But but for a night, he knew that he couldn¡¯t open it.

    She does not want to see him.

    He became someone else, and why not accompany her for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei saw Xiaomo smashing the water tank to go to the water and chat with the system: "What do you say that Mu Yanjun is doing next door?"

    The system peeked and said, "In the easy capacity, whiten the feathers of his eagle and try to disguise it as a rabbit."

    Bai Weiwei heard, "Well, I found a man who wants to be out of the wall."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Let''s go out and go shopping."

    System: The way the host has been thinking recently has jumped too much like a gazelle, and it can''t keep up.

    It seems that it is really old.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 44

    Chapter 172 Supervisors and the Queen Mother''s Affairs 44

    Bai Weiwei went out the door and Xiaomo followed.

    After walking for a while, I suddenly rushed over several small gangsters. "Hey, little lady, come out to buy things, come, give one to my brother."

    Bai Weiwei smiled at the system. "The next step is definitely that I was ridiculed. Then Mu Yanjun came out to save the hero."

    The system silently likes it.

    The results did not wait for others to save the beauty, Xiaomo sleeves glimpse, directly rushed past, two punches, one foot three, all solved.

    "Your mother''s little mixed ball, dare to bully me, I killed you."

    One of them hugged her thigh and whispered, "Grandma, own person."

    Xiaomo kicked and kicked, "Go to your own person, roll."

    In the distance, Mu Yanjun was black and his other subordinates were trembled. "It is an accident, an accident, the governor."

    Xiaomo hit the person and returned to Bai Weiwei. "Miss, don''t be afraid, dozens of these weak shrimps are not enough for me to pinch."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    After buying things and going back, Bai Weiwei estimated that today is a day of good feelings and no gains.

    The result turned just a turn, Xiaomo did not know what to see, immediately said: "I went to the latrine, and soon came back."

    When I finished, I ran away.

    She had just left, and she was just picked up by a few pigs with a black-blooded hematoma and went online again.

    "Hey, little lady, buy something back, do you want to mention it for you... Hey, it¡¯s not this, let the Lord touch one."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: With the work injury, I still hold the post so hard, too dedicated.

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly and was very conscientiously white-faced and cold. "What are you doing, don''t come over, I want to call people."

    Little punk: "Cry, no one can save you when you shout through your throat."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Can''t you change the lines?

    Bai Weiwei blushes and steps back, and the little punk approaches.

    Soon she had no place to retreat. Although she was afraid, she still tried to calm down.

    "Here is the imperial city. If you do something wrong, don''t you be afraid of being accused?"

    The little punk smiled slyly. "There is someone on the old man. The officer listened to his legs."

    When he finished, he reached out and touched her hand.

    I haven''t waited to touch it, and the other hand has come across and has smashed his hand.

    The little punk screamed and immediately stepped back a few steps.

    "Small generations, dare to do things in the light of the day."

    A clear voice, nice to hear the sound of flowing water.

    The man was dressed in a white robe, carrying a book box, holding a bamboo umbrella in his hand, and facing his back to Bai Weiwei, a handsome and handsome man.

    The little gangster screamed twice. "What do you think of, and dare to stop the fun."

    The man step forward, the handsome and beautiful face is very gentle, but his eyes are dyed with black air.

    "Oh, I will give you a fun."

    When he finished, he stepped forward and the bamboo umbrella in his hand hit them with a slap in the face.

    The little gang ran away, and before he ran, he did not forget to call the cannon gray line. "I remember you, there is a kind of you don''t run."

    After the man finished the man, the dark blackness in his eyes disappeared and became very clear.

    He turned back and whispered, "Can you be scared?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and glanced at him. He looked down again and said: "Thank you, son, if it weren''t you, I might not be able to escape."

    The man smiled and the laughter was particularly hearty. "This is a little effort. The one I can''t understand most is the bully and the bully."

    Second more. There is a third more...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 45

    Chapter 173 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 45

    Bai Weiwei also smiled a bit, and unlike her previous smile that had been melancholy, it seemed to be a lot of joy.

    "Yes, I am not saying anything, where is your family? I will send you a ride."

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to refuse, and suddenly it rained.

    If you don''t say a word, the umbrella in your hand will open and cover it directly on her head.

    "It¡¯s raining. It seems that this journey, I have to send it."

    Bai Weiwei smiled shyly. "Then there is a laborer."

    The two are in the rain, and they are so beautiful and weak. It seems that the golden boy and the girl are incomparable.

    In the distance, a bunch of people lingered in the rain at the alley, including the pile of small punks.

    "Xiao Mo, when can we go?"

    The little punk said.

    Xiaomo slammed his fist. "Where are you going, do you want to be the big lantern between the governor and the sissy? Just stay here."

    When Bai Weiwei, who had already gone far, suddenly kicked the stone, she quickly stabilized her body, but her legs did not know how to numb it, and she fell straight forward.

    Jun did not say that he reached out and held her in his arms.

    Bai Weiwei trembled, his face was a little red, and then stood up straight, "Sorry, I am not careful."

    Jun did not feel the full hand and fragrant, the eyes were deep, "rainy road slippery, inevitable."

    At the doorstep, Bai Weiwei stopped, "Thank you for the son."

    Jun does not say: "No thanks, my home is next door to you, but just by the way."

    Bai Weiwei listened and looked up at him and couldn''t help but laugh.

    This laugh, unlike the palace, is full of anger and joy.

    Jun did not say that she only felt that her heart was jumping and she was away from the palace. It was incredibly beautiful.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Look at this system and look at that.

    It is simply two big dramas.

    The difference is a mask, a shawl.

    Since the day, Bai Weiwei has often met Jun.

    Slowly, she is familiar with him.

    The degree of goodwill also rose from eighty-five to eighty-eight.

    The system took out the calendar and flipped it over, then knocked on the host that was waiting to eat and die. "There is only one month left until the task time. Try to host it."

    Bai Weiwei was painting a sponge baby and said while painting: "I feel that it is really happy to eat and eat. It is only now that efforts are not necessarily successful. It is very easy to work hard."

    System: "Hey hit five thunder."

    The brush in the hand of Bai Weiwei was cut off, and this broken system would not allow her to be lazy.

    She had no choice but to go out and see that the flowers in the yard had to be opened, and she took a piece of hair on her hair.

    System reminder: "The man is outside."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and went out like this. She thought she would see Jun.

    As soon as the result went out, I saw a few high-headed horses not far away. The first one was indeed admired.

    He regained his original appearance, and the evil beauty was trembled.

    He seems to be doing something, sitting right away, bowing to the people below to tell.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and gave him a look.

    Mu Yanjun also looked up, and the two men were intertwined.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s thoughts turned around, and eventually her eyes looked at him intricately.

    This look has pain, memories, and finally it is relieved and calm.

    She suddenly smiled at Mu Yanjun, smiling and angry.

    It¡¯s like putting down something, then Shiran to the next door.

    Mu Yanjun saw her calm back, and couldn''t help but sigh, and had a bad feeling.

    This time is the happiest time for him to live.

    Third, for the sisters who voted for the message today, add more. I am writing the fourth, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 46

    Chapter 174 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 46

    He is not saying that she is not a queen, but an ordinary white Wei Wei.

    The two of them are as light as water, never half a step.

    But for him, he saw her different side.

    Her shy smile, her occasional clumsy but very cute side.

    She whispered his tenderness.

    He felt that the relationship between the two of them was slowly changing. He even thought that one day she would accept herself.

    But she just looked at his eyes, but it was... let go.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the door and waited for a while before he opened the door.

    He was a little messy, but he quickly returned to normal.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him gently. "I have something to say to you?"

    He said that he was dark and dull. He smiled. "Of course, you are very welcome."

    Bai Weiwei walked in with him, and Mu Yanjun pretended to be a perfect person. The house was set up to look like a student.

    It is the book full of the house, as well as the pen and ink.

    Bai Weiwei walked over and saw a painting on the table.

    On the picture is a woman''s back, slim, like a month.

    Jun did not say a glance at the painting, and his heart was a little nervous. He liked that she couldn¡¯t help but draw a picture. She just hurriedly did not close it up.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Whose woman is this, is the sweetheart of Jun Gongzi?"

    Jun did not say his lips, and finally said a light sentence, "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei smiled deeper. "Oh, I am just like the gentleman. I just have the right person."

    Then she reached for the brush on the table and smoothly painted the back of another man on the painting.

    The man inside, dressed in a white robe, carrying a book box and holding a bamboo umbrella in his hand, was a handsome figure.

    She gently fell in the tail, the mountain has a wooden raft, and the heart is not known.

    Probably means that there are trees in the mountains and there are leaves on the trees. And I like you so much, but you don''t know.

    Jun did not say that poem, but only felt that the mind was moving.

    The violent ecstasy made him a little dizzy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei put down the brush, his eyes are smart and his smile is pretty.

    "Excuse me, don''t you know?"

    Jun did not say that he was only a little confused by the sentence, so he suddenly took the brush.

    Write next to the words she wrote: Xiao sees the sky and looks at the clouds, and also thinks about the king, sitting and thinking.

    His response is to look at the clouds in the morning and look at you in the morning, and miss you when you sit.

    After writing, he finally responded, "I just knew."

    The two men smiled and smiled.

    The gentleness of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes can overflow.

    "I used to think that I would not meet my own happiness."

    Jun did not say a word, he remembered her life in the palace, and indeed she was very bad at that time.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a bit of sadness. "Actually, I used to move for a man."

    I don¡¯t want to say that the color is sinking and the heart is moving. Is it him?

    "But we are destined not to be together, and I can''t understand that I am tempted by him. I thought that I couldn''t put this relationship into my life."

    I don¡¯t say that the bad feelings in my heart are getting stronger and stronger.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled. "I met him this morning and thought I would be excited. Later I found out that I have let go of him."

    Jun shivered uncontrollably and suddenly realized what he had lost.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at him, his expression was very gentle. "When I put it down, I was thinking of you."

    The last one is to reward the article and become the elder''s nine plus. Thank you, it¡¯s a waste. What are you, good night. See you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 47

    Chapter 175 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 47

    Put down the mousse.

    I like to go to Jun.

    Jun does not say, no, Mu Yanjun only feels that he has made a huge mistake.

    He wants her to like him.

    But the person she finally likes is not him, but another person he pretends.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said softly: "You bow your head."

    Jun did not say to bow, but thought of something, reaching for a block, a kiss fell to his palm.

    She wants to kiss him?

    No, she wants to kiss Jun.

    The complicated distortion in the heart of Mu Yanjun, I don¡¯t know what to do.

    He is not happy at all, he is only full of embarrassment.

    She doesn''t like him, but she likes another person.

    Even if this person is pretending to be himself, Bai Weiwei does not know.

    So she is completely ignoring him, and really like another strange man?

    Mu Yanjun stepped back and he was worried that he would run out of control.

    Bai Weiwei looked a little surprised, and quickly bowed his head and said shyly: "I am too presumptuous, then I will come again next time."

    After she finished, she squinted and shy and ran out.

    Mu Yanjun looked at her back and her face was distorted.

    And Bai Weiwei returned to her yard, only to put down her face.

    She said to the system: "I have seen yourself wearing a green hat for yourself?"

    System: "just seen."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was soaked and he couldn¡¯t help but comfort himself. ¡°It¡¯s all normal. When Mu Yanjun figured it out, he would go back.¡±

    Because Wei Yanjun had a sip, Bai Weiwei was in a very good mood.

    After she finished the meal, Xiaomo gave her water to let her bathe.

    A large wooden barrel with warm water inside and floating petals on the water.

    Bai Weiwei washed a fragrant sputum, just got up and took the clothes to put on, and found that Mu Yanjun was sitting on the chair next to the barrel, I don''t know how long it was.

    She was surprised and took her clothes to cover most of her body.

    "Mu Yanjun, how come you?"

    Mu Yanjun looked at her and suddenly sneered, "A beautiful body."

    White as snowy skin, slender but not boney body lines.

    He is almost fascinated.

    But at the thought of her, she likes another person she plays, and will she deliver it to Jun in the future.

    Even if he pretends, he can''t stand it.

    Because in Bai Weiwei''s heart, she does not like Mu Yanjun, but another man.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, ¡°You go out.¡±

    Mu Yanjun saw only panic in her eyes, no shyness in the past.

    His repressed anger broke out.

    He rushed to her in an instant, picked her up and went straight to the bed and threw it.

    Bai Weiwei was slightly stunned by the fall, but the hand did not forget to pull the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei was terrified, "Mu Yanjun, you said you want to let me go."

    When Mu Yanjun heard it, the familiar pain of the bones came again.

    "If I said, can''t I open it?"

    Bai Weiwei was not happy, only fear, "but I have already let go of you."

    Mu Yan Jun Yin smiled, "Yeah, because you picked up is not to say?"

    Bai Weiwei hardly thought much, "You don''t want to move him."

    Mu Yanjun only felt that his heart was in a mess.

    His voice is full of cold, "Are you commanding me now?"

    Bai Weiwei bit his lip and his tone weakened. "No, I am begging you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 49

    Chapter 176 Supervisors and the Queen Mothers 49

    She struggled so hard at first, but now she suddenly struggles. This is the only reason he can think of.

    Bai Weiwei bites her lips and has blood on her lips.

    This kind of silence made the last hope in his heart broken, and the fire of his body was extinguished.

    "You are not afraid that I will kill him long ago."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids are flooded with water, and this pitiful and fragile look is really hooked.

    She still refuses to speak.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly smiled coldly and laughed at his own passion.

    Is this a disgrace to himself and is not enough to humiliate?

    She broke into the dust and she didn''t want to look at him.

    In her heart, such a person is just a madman who kills her family and is despicable and brazen.

    Mu Yanjun endured a severe heartache and slowly loosened her hand. Her wrist was clear bruise.

    It was his brutal stay.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly grabbed her jaw and forced her to open her mouth and put a life-saving protector into her mouth.

    Although she had a lot of cough after she went out of the palace, Xiaomo also used her medicated diet to make up her body every day.

    However, he is still afraid that his loss of control will make her cough again.

    Mu Yanjun got up and watched her pitifully shrink into a ball. She didn''t seem to know how to fight his loss of control.

    If you really want her.

    She will hate him for a lifetime, and there is no room for change.

    This made him dare not take another step forward. He was afraid that he would lose control again and turned away.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice suddenly became a bit stern. ¡°Mu Yanjun, you are not a man.¡±

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s footsteps slammed, and this voice was angered, and it was as sharp as a sword.

    Bai Weiwei cried and said, "I don''t like you, I don''t love you."

    he knows.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little moist, and he wandered up.

    "The man I like now is not the same as you. He is kind and brave and gentle..."

    Mu Yanjun almost went out and slammed into the door.

    He couldn''t wait for himself to squat, and when he rushed out of the door, some of them later discovered that they had tears on their faces.

    Mu Yanjun reached out and covered his face and bent down his body.

    Is this the so-called temptation?

    Sure enough, it is impossible to ask for survival, and it is tormented day and night and there is nowhere to escape.

    Even, it will not be free for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to the fast-moving back of Mu Yanjun and shouted silently. "It¡¯s a man who will come back and do a big job!"

    If it is not a collapse, it is equal to a good sense of collapse.

    She had to be **** it.

    As a result, the cooked Mu Yanjun flew like this and flew.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the bed in vain, "Slag, you smashed me, I have exhausted all my temptations, and the results are still not successful."

    The more a woman struggles, the more excited the man is.

    When she struggled, she desperately tempered his sensitive place.

    And it is pitiful, crying and crying, the most seduce.

    She was so pitiful that her eyes were three points bigger and he was ignited.

    The result...hehe.

    In the end, she was so jealous of him, Mu Yanjun, this **** was not angry enough to turn around and rush to her.

    He has been a **** for too long. Is it really impossible to treat himself as an eunuch?

    The **** system touched the head of Bai Weiwei. "There is still time to make persistent efforts. I think you still can''t open it..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered something. A squid rolled out and quickly got out of bed, and dressed clothes were messy.

    Show your thighs, reveal your shoulders, and how come you are so miserable.

    Then he ran out barefoot and knocked on the door that the king did not say.

    Jun did not say that the eyes were a little red, cold face, just want to say something, but she saw her look like this.

    Bai Weiwei plunged into his arms and cried. "I am not clean, don''t say, you want me."

    Jun does not say: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Last but not least, in order to vote hard today, there are still messages to encourage and reward the sister paper plus. There is no time to write the fourth, mainly because today''s three more plots are more difficult to write, and it takes too much time (smile...

    So see you tomorrow night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 52

    Chapter 177 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 52

    Mu Yanjun rushed back to the palace, and the little emperor made trouble again.

    If it weren¡¯t for the face of Bai Weiwei, he would poison him and find another one. It¡¯s not difficult.

    Xiaopeng waved his hand and ran around. "Where are you hiding my mother?"

    Mu Yanjun just came in, chubby will roll into his arms.

    Mu Yanjun mentioned it and mentioned him to the chair. He said in a gloomy question: "Why, is this the emperor eating too much? I will give you a few meals a day, so that the meat on the emperor is too much, and it is overwhelmed. Dragon chair."

    Xiaopang saw him and went to see him.

    But he still has the courage to "I am, I, I, I, my mother..."?

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes are sullen, and even a child wants to grab a woman with him, hehe.

    "She went out to the hospital to get sick. There are so many chores in the palace, too many people are not clean, and it is not suitable for sickness."

    Xiaopeng tried to refute, "Nonsense, my mother will not leave me behind."

    Mu Yanjun looked down at him, condescending, and his mouth twitched with a cold smile. "Oh, the emperor thought that he was very important? But it was the white house''s embers. It is not difficult for me to support a child. It¡¯s no big deal to see you after your mother, it¡¯s easier to drop you.¡±

    Xiaopeng was scared and his face was pale.

    He suddenly cried. "No, she won''t drop me."

    Mu Yanjun was cold and cold, and turned and left.

    Going to the door, I suddenly heard Xiaopeng asked: "Mu Yanjun, did you kill her?"

    Mu Yanjun stepped in his footsteps, and when he turned back, he saw that Xiaopang¡¯s eyes actually looked at him with special hatred.

    Mu Yanjun was cold and sarcasm. "I killed her? She killed me almost."

    When he finished, he went out.

    Xiaopang couldn''t understand his words. Bai Weiwei suddenly disappeared. Of course he suspected that Mu Yanjun was a dead eunuch.

    Xiaopang looks at the incense burner, where there is incense.

    This incense is his grandfather in order to prevent the **** from giving him the power.

    The grandfather said that as long as it ignited, the taste was light and not easy to detect. Others smelled nothing, and the **** would die if he smelled it.

    Chubby licking a finger, "Mu thief, you kill my family, after my mother, I will not kill you."

    But why does the incense smell that something is wrong with the eunuch?

    Mu Yanjun rushed back and wanted to run with Bai Weiwei before dark.

    He figured out that he would accompany her in her life for a lifetime.

    This way he can get her love.

    Yi Rong Shi waited, and then began to give him easy.

    Half of the time, Ms. Meng suddenly noticed that her body was not right.

    He stood up and stood up, and Yi Rongshi was shocked. "Supervisor, not finished yet."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes began to turn red, and he endured it. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Yi Rong is originally a fine work, not fast.

    Yi Rongshi speeds up his hands and feet, but there are still many flaws.

    Mu Yanjun held the fist and the back of his hand was violent.

    Yi Rongshi finally had to say, "Okay, the governor, but..."

    When Mu Yanjun did not finish listening, he quickly disappeared into the same place.

    Yi Rongshi finished speaking. "On the effect of one night, remember to come back again tomorrow."

    Mu Yanjun ran so fast because he suddenly thought of what the symptoms were.

    He has recruited.

    Some people in Baijia specialize in studying poisons, one of which is for eunuchs.

    The **** has no roots, and the **** cannot be vented normally. Therefore, this kind of medicine stimulates the eunuch''s **** and can only survive and die.

    He is not an eunuch, so when he encountered this medicine, the accumulated **** of the past suddenly broke out.

    In particular, the **** of Bai Weiwei.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 55

    Chapter 178 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 55

    Mu Yanjun''s hand quickly held his face, the candlelight shook, and the shadow of darkness snarled on his face.

    Bai Weiwei took the mask in her hand and stared at him.

    The atmosphere of sweet love just disappeared in a blink of an eye, and only a terrible silence flowed between the two.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, and the voice was still a little sluggish, "Mu Yanjun?"

    Mu Yanjun licks his lips, and he does not speak too much delicate face, full of temperament.

    Bai Weiwei finally reacted completely, and she reached out and pushed her back.

    Mu Yanjun was originally debunked, and his heart was in chaos. He and her life all thought well, and accompanied her with her unspoken identity.

    But what if it is exposed?

    Mu Yanjun actually found that he never thought about the things that were exposed.

    Maybe he can''t think about it.

    Bai Weiwei''s action is undoubtedly fueling the fire, completely igniting his inner fear.

    She knew, she must have hated him.

    When Mu Yanjun reversed his hand, she re-attached her to her arms.

    Neither of them wears clothes, their skin is attached, their breath is equally chaotic, and they are so chaotic in the middle of the night.

    Bai Weiwei was shaking all over, and she kept asking: "Who are you? Who are you?"

    Mu Yanjun knows that some people will start to escape like Bai Weiwei once they encounter something that they can''t bear.

    Who is he, not very obvious.

    The grief in the eyes of Mu Yanjun is strong, and the words on his mouth are very gloomy. "Who am I? I was intimate with me in bed just now. How can I not know each other?"

    There was fear in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. "No, it¡¯s not with me. You... killed him?"

    Mu Yanjun realized that she was afraid of something.

    What she is afraid of is not that he is not saying anything, but that he is afraid that he will kill the king and then replace him with his appearance.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes are stunned and his voice is gloomy. ¡°Do you think that Jun is not who?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelids cringed and seemed to be afraid to face his question.

    He immediately caught it, and finally couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter was fierce.

    "Bai Weiwei, when did you learn to deceive yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately wanted to struggle and didn''t want to listen to him.

    And Mu Yanjun only wants to open everything, anyway, it is ruined, and it is completely ruined.

    "It''s me, it''s me from start to finish. It''s me who walks in the rain with you. It''s me who talks to you about poetry. The person who saves you is me. The person who wants to be with you is also me."

    Bai Weiwei struggled even more, and the voice was weak. "You lied to me¡­¡­"

    Mu Yanjun pushed her back to the bed, her hands clasped on her shoulders, his long hair pouring down and falling down on her body.

    "Cheat you?" His voice was cold and rising, with gorgeous magnetism.

    "I am deceiving you. You have only two men who have been tempted. One is me and the other is me."

    There was a blank stagnation on the face of Bai Weiwei, which was suddenly desperately dyed.

    Mu Yanjun had to force her to the road, forcing her to admit her feelings.

    "So the person you love, I have always been alone."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and nails caught the meat of his arm. She cried clearly. "Mu Yanjun, you will not hide where? Do you let him go?"

    Mu Yanjun felt that her words hurt her.

    He sighed deep and angered.

    "No one does not say this person, this person is made by me, you are stupid, how can you be deceived by such a simple trick?"

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 56

    Chapter 179 Supervisors and the Empress Dowager 56

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±

    His voice is malicious. "Is it a feeling of temptation? It is tortured day and night, and it is so ruthless. Your favorite king does not exist at all. This man is me from beginning to end."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was sharp, ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Mu Yanjun.¡±

    Mu Yanjun grabbed her chin and did not allow her eyes to deviate from him.

    "I want to torture a person, I have to torture it. The body is tormenting you are not afraid, what is the taste of this heart now?"

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei rolled down and fell on his fingers. Just like touching the tip of the knife, almost **** pain was seen.

    Mu Yanjun is very sorrowful, he is suffering, but also pull her to hell.

    Only then did she have no strength to flee him again.

    "I have been lying to you all the time, knowing that you like Jun, don''t say such a person, just pretend to be such a person."

    "You hate me, I hate you too."

    In the end, Mu Yanjun said that his eyes began to turn red.

    "You are a white house, ruining all the most important things in my life. And I have also killed your family and made you fall to this level of imprisonment. We should have been enemies."

    They were originally enemies.

    Must hate each other.

    How can he fall in love with her?

    how come?

    Mu Yanjun''s fingers gently rubbed her face, and there was a desperate madness on her face.

    "If I don''t want to say that I don''t deserve to be loved, then I hate me. Anyway, I don''t care. You can''t escape me in the future. If you find death, I will kill the little emperor and then go to see you."

    His words are absolutely incomparable and there is no way out.

    "You don''t want to run away from me on Huangquan Road."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She just had to say something, and a blood came out like this.

    The hemoptysis has completely broken out.

    Mu Yanjun panicked, "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was gray and white, coughing up with heartbreaking blood, and the blood stained the quilt.

    Mu Yanjun had a heart and soul. He reached out and quickly picked up the clothes under his bed and took out the last remaining life-saving Dan from the inside.

    This kind of life-saving remedy is too difficult to find raw materials, so after he has fed Bai Weiwei on his hand, there is no more.

    Put the medicine into the mouth of Bai Weiwei, but she leaned over and squatted on the bedside, coughing out the medicine in her mouth together with the blood.

    Mu Yanjun is really scared.

    He was just about to hug her to seek medical treatment. Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up. Her face was so white and her lips were **** and beautiful.

    "roll."

    She said coldly.

    Mu Yanjun was in a stiff state and only felt that she was terrible when she looked at her hateful eyes.

    "Let''s see a doctor first..."

    Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth, and the blood fell from the corner of her mouth. Her voice screamed.

    "Mu Yanjun, you give me a roll."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s imposing manner was defeated by her desperate look at the moment.

    He reached out and rolled up his clothes, and put them on her body for a moment, and he draped his clothes at will.

    Then Bai Weiwei and his quilt were hugged and rushed out.

    Bai Weiwei''s hemoptysis symptoms are life-threatening.

    Into the palace, looking for a doctor, feeding medicine, a series of soldiers after the chaos.

    Finally, the situation is stable.

    However, the doctor was ugly and said to Mu Yanjun: "The situation is not good, the supervisor."

    Mu Yanjun sat on the edge of the bed, holding the hand of the sleeping white Wei Wei, and heard the words.

    The doctor said with a hard scalp: "The life of the maiden can''t be saved."

    Second more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 57

    Chapter 180 Governors and the Queen Mothers 57

    Mu Yanjun seems to have no understanding of this sentence, just a dull repetition, "can''t keep?"

    When the doctor saw it, it scared the whole person to fall to the ground. "The lord and the maiden''s internal organs are all declining. This life is only ten days. The hemoptysis is difficult to cure. The goddess does not know what stimulation. The anger of the heart, leading to the body''s extreme weakness."

    Mu Yanjun suddenly took a hand to the side of the chair, and the chair and the table next to it suddenly collapsed at the same time.

    In addition to the bed in the house, everything else was affected by the aftershocks and could not shake.

    The doctor is shaking the most.

    Mu Yanjun whispered, "You say it again."

    Tai doctor knows that lying can''t escape, and he can only tell the truth. "The governor, not the villain does not want to be treated, but the body state of the goddess can not withstand any drugs..."

    Can''t feed the medicine, isn''t this just about waiting for death?

    As a result, he has not finished, and Mu Yanjun has already become angry and kicked him out of the door.

    "If you can''t cure it, just call me your door. If she can''t cure it in a day, I will kill you."

    The doctor is terrified.

    No one has forgotten that Mu Yanjun raised his knife, and there are not enough people in the royal family to die with the White House?

    This man is cruel and more terrible than the evil spirits in hell.

    Mu Yanjun went back to the bed and he knew that the doctor said it was true.

    Her face is already showing signs of sudden death.

    Mu Yanjun looked down at her and suddenly whispered, "Wei Wei, what do you want me to do?"

    Bai Weiwei has a weak breath.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly laughed and said, "I will kill you to this point, why don''t you kill me?"

    The power he knows most about hate is to hate this emotion and let him climb from the dirtiest place to the present status.

    So if she really hates him.

    Shouldn''t you wake up and fight with him?

    Mu Yanjun suddenly pulled out the short knife and stuffed the knife into her hand. "You wake me up, everything is ruined by me. If you really hate me, get up and kill me."

    Bai Weiwei''s hand was soft, and the knife in his hand could not hold it down.

    Mu Yanjun took a hand and put the knife back in her hand, and her hand was also held, not letting the knife fall.

    "You killed me, the little emperor had a good life to pass, and the white house that I ruined could not be re-named for a long time. Otherwise, I will stir up the world and the people will not live."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled.

    When Mu Yanjun saw it, his voice was excited. "Wake up, aren''t you the softest heart? You can''t get up, I kill 100 people a day, the little emperor, Xiaomo, you care, I have all killed."

    There was a painful struggle on her face, and it seemed that she was woke up with something to wake up.

    When he saw it useful, he immediately threatened his voice. "I am not only killing people, but also launching war to destroy this country."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips trembled and seemed to say something.

    Mu Yanjun said: "If you don''t wake up again, I will be buried with you all over the world."

    Bai Weiwei blinked and screamed, "You can''t do this."

    Mu Yanjun saw her wake up, the whole person almost sat on the ground, and the heart that was shackled finally landed.

    He smiled awkwardly. "I can, you can leave me, I can kill anyone. I am never a good person."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is very pale, and the bright scorpion is also eclipsed.

    "You are not afraid of being hated by everyone, and finally die without a place to die?"

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes are very incomparable. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him stupidly and suddenly smiled. "You are stupid."

    Mu Yanjun licked his lips.

    She suddenly sighed softly. "I am stupid. I can''t help you to be spurned by people all over the world."

    Mu Yanjun suddenly opened his eyes.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. This is even more of the sister paper that voted for the message today, thank you. That good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 58

    Chapter 181 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 58

    After Bai Weiwei finished, she closed her eyes and tired. "I am tired."

    Mu Yanjun saw her like this, standing on the edge of the bed for a long time, and she did not see her willing to look up at him again.

    He also couldn''t afford to fight for her, and he could only compromise and said, "I let the little emperor come to see you."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled.

    Mu Yanjun saw her like this, smiled a bit, then turned and went out to tell people to call the little fat man.

    When Xiaopeng ran, Mu Yanjun stood outside the door.

    It has been raining for a few days, and it is cloudy and sinking.

    Xiaopeng screamed at the admiration, then rushed into the room, and then rushed to the bed of Bai Weiwei and cried.

    Bai Weiwei, who had just exchanged with the system for the rest of the time, was shocked by the cry and almost jumped up.

    Xiaopeng sees Bai Weiwei''s weakness and opens his eyes, and quickly suppresses the crying sound. "After the mother, you are fine."

    Bai Weiwei gasped and said: "I am fine."

    Xiaopeng smacked his mouth. "Isn''t that thief wrong with you?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head, "No."

    Xiaopeng is anxious. "I have seen it. He let you lose your identity by fake death. You have to marry you, kiss you again, and finally hide you. Isn''t this thought obvious?"

    Bai Weiwei: The six-year-old doll is so early, what is she doing at the age of six? Wearing a princess dress is playing with mud...

    Xiaopeng saw her guilty look, and angered and yelled: "The dead eunuch, the broken goods of the great grandson. After the mother, you are a golden branch, what qualifications does he have to dominate you? What is he doing now? Who doesn''t know what he is? Identity?"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned, "No..."

    Xiaopeng is very angry. "After the mother, we should not be afraid of him. I will not let him go with him. I will not let him insult you again."

    Bai Weiwei tried to explain: "No insult..."

    Xiaopang cried again. "I know that you have to grieve yourself for me, but why don''t you ask me, I don''t want you to be so ruined."

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to explain.

    Xiaopeng jumped up. "No, you can''t live in his house. The place where he lives is dirty."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xiaopang just wants to go out and call her, take her away.

    Bai Weiwei finally had to take the shot, otherwise she was worried that this chubby had just gone out and was cut in half by Mu Yanjun.

    "Late, you are back."

    This is Bai Weiwei''s first name called Xiaopeng.

    The surname is white.

    Xiaopeng¡¯s fast pace stopped, almost because of inertia.

    He hesitated for a moment before he went back, "Mother."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with kind eyes. "You are still small, don''t understand."

    The tears in the eyes of Xiaopang have to flow out again. "Because I am small, I can''t protect you without power."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and gently held his little fat hand. "I mean you don''t understand, I am with him."

    Xiaopeng stared at her.

    Bai Weiwei fainted a sigh. "I am not forced to do with him."

    Mu Yanjun standing outside the door, heard her voice faintly heard, no hate, and even calmness with a gentle sigh.

    He hurt her to this point.

    Is she still willing to defend him?

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    Xiaopang doesn''t understand, just sadly watching Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "He is my first motivated man. I don''t care what his identity is. I still can''t stop myself from loving him."

    Standing outside the door, Mu Yanjun stepped back and just drenched into the rain.

    She also likes...he?

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother 59

    Chapter 182 Supervisors and the Queen Mothers 59

    Xiaopang can''t believe it, "But he is our enemy, mother."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, only to sigh: "So at the beginning we were wrong, I am not much time, I will not forgive him in the last days, but..."

    She paused and finally relieved: "It will always like him."

    Do not forgive him for killing so many people, killing everyone in the White House.

    But when he does not forgive him, he will still be heart-warming for him, and then go deep into love.

    This is what Mu Yanjun heard. His face is rainy and cold.

    But the heart is hot.

    Even if she does not forgive the evils he has done, at least she still has him in her heart.

    For Mu Yanjun, this is enough to make him grateful.

    Bai Weiwei comforted Xiaopeng and let him send him out.

    The rain outside is even bigger.

    After seeing the little emperor, Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t help but walk to the door and push the door open to see her.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him and looked down again.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s mood is much better, at least she still likes him, isn¡¯t she?

    "I will find medicine for you. Although it is very difficult to treat hemoptysis, I have received information. On the snowy mountain in the east, there is a doctor living there. He is best at treating this..."

    When he whispered softly, Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up at him.

    Mu Yanjun only felt that her eyes were particularly soft and soft, and his heart was warm and harmonious.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while and then whispered softly: "It seems."

    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of Mu Yanjun.

    She finally said as she said to herself, "You are talking like this now..."

    She didn''t say it again, but she guessed it with a lot of thoughts.

    His heart slowly cooled down. "What is it like?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent and his lips were slightly squatting.

    Mu Yanjun smiled coldly. "Like Jun does not say."

    When Bai Weiwei heard the name, she couldn¡¯t control herself and trembled.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly understood it.

    "You just said to the little emperor, you still like me, in fact, do you like people who still do not say it?"

    Bai Weiwei eagerly retorted, "No, I..."

    She seems to want to open her mouth several times, but in the end, under the eyes of Mu Yanjun looking forward to the final despair, she is silent.

    What do you still have to understand?

    He clenched his fist and wanted to smash the whole house.

    But she saw her sitting on the bed, fragile and thin, and she didn''t dare to be angry, worried that she would get sick again.

    He turned around quickly. "Give me a good raise. I will go back to the east side of the mountain and invite the doctor."

    Bai Weiwei said quietly: "I don''t have much time. Can you stay in this last day?"

    If she likes him because she likes him, he doesn''t know how happy he will be.

    But is she talking to him?

    She is talking to the king.

    Mu Yanjun finally couldn¡¯t bear it. His voice was cold and sardonic. "Why, do you want me to wear a mask again and accompany you?"

    It¡¯s hard to look at Bai Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think so?¡±

    Otherwise, what can you think?

    Mu Yanjun angered and attacked the heart, but he could only hold on to him. He could not lose her temper to her, and her body could not stand.

    "I will come back soon."

    When Mu Yanjun stepped out of the door, he said.

    Then he seemed to think of something, turned back, but saw the affection of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes that could not be collected.

    I wanted to write the third one, but I am sorry, I have to leave the house suddenly, and today I will be more. Good night, I am down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 60

    Chapter 183 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 60

    Just a flash.

    It¡¯s illusion that Mu Yanjun can¡¯t help but laugh at himself.

    "When I come back, I have something to tell you."

    After that, Mu Yanjun went out and there were already people waiting outside.

    How to catch the snowy mountains in the east, how to go back and forth for seven or eight days.

    He is now robbing people with death.

    After Mu Yanjun left, the system made a sound. "He is going back and forth, you are estimated to be cold. There are still three points left in the good feelings."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Who said that the feeling of good must be brushed in person?"

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei held his chin. "And I guess I can still see the last side of Mu Yanjun."

    The man¡¯s character is so determined that it¡¯s not surprising that he will come back and forth after catching the doctor¡¯s day and night.

    Bai Weiwei saw Xiaomo standing at the door, beckoning to let her come, and then set up the pen and ink, and began to write letters.

    Half written, Bai Weiwei said to the system: "If you are a Baidu, I will be able to check the poems when I write a love letter."

    The system is expressionless: "But it is a poem, I will."

    Bai Weiwei said with carelessness: "Oh, it won''t be the day when the day is over."

    The system smiled coldly. "I thought that in the past, I was also a famous poetry king in the system world. Whoever saw me didn''t call me a voice, I read poetry, but I didn''t take a breath in a hundred sentences. ......"

    Bai Weiwei interrupted it faintly. "I finished it, you don''t have to read it."

    The system is forced to half, a blood can not go up, almost directly back.

    Bai Weiwei handed the letter to Xiaomo.

    Xiaomo holds the letter. "Is it for the governor... the thief?"

    This fine-grained, never qualified.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "If you catch up with him, give it to him."

    Xiaomo quickly nodded, "I can definitely catch up."

    After that, Xiaomo ran out.

    "Small foam, all the way."

    Xiaomo heard her words, and when she turned back, she saw that Bai Weiwei was weak and relied on the door. Her face was pale and colorless, but her smile was very gentle.

    Xiaomo did not know how, the heart was sour, did not dare to look at it and ran out.

    Bai Weiwei saw that everything was done, and could not help but stretch.

    These six months have been really long.

    But it is almost finished.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag system, the next plane will not come back with a 50-plus Raiders mission."

    System: "Of course not, do you think that negative 50 is Chinese cabbage, which plane has it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the next plane?"

    System: "How do I know about randomness."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This breaks the system and asks what it is.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Mu Yanjun arrived at the snowy mountains in the east, the **** doctor avoided.

    It was just a child standing in front of the doctor of the gods and praying to Mu Yanjun: "My husband said, he does not heal the traitors in the cholera world."

    As soon as the person next to you listened, he pulled out the knife and slammed it.

    Mu Yanjun lifted his hand and prevented them from moving.

    The children are not afraid, just calmly watching them.

    Mu Yanjun got off the horse and his voice was light. "Your gentleman, are you afraid of dying?"

    The child shook his head. "My husband said that it is not important to die or not. What is important is that he does not save people who are not worth saving."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes are cold and cold. ¡°It¡¯s not me who is governing, but my insider.¡±

    The child arched his hand and said, "Save her not to save you?"

    Write three more together. muah. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 61

    Chapter 184 Supervisors and the Queen Mothers 61

    This sentence makes it impossible for Mu Yanjun to refute.

    Mu Yanjun did not have so much time, and he was consuming the strange habit of this doctor. He planned to tie people directly.

    The child seems to know what he is thinking. "My husband is not here, he went to the mountains to find medicine."

    Deliberately hid.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly looked at the child, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "So, your husband said, I need to pay what he is willing to go out to heal?"

    The child hesitated, suddenly stepped back and pointed to the snow. "You are squatting, my husband said that you killed too many people, and the heart is already bad. He does not believe that you will really want to be someone else." Sacrifice yourself. If your knees are still bent, you are willing to come out."

    Let the admiration scream, even the little emperor now does not dare.

    Mu Yanjun also swore that he climbed to the present position, no one is jealous.

    He knows the taste of humiliation too much, so even in the years to come, even if he is broken, he will not marry anyone.

    The child sees that he does not want to, but also knows that it is difficult for a strong man. Who does not know the status of the current admiration, such a person who dares to let him.

    His husband also said that Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart is so cold that he will not be embarrassed.

    Mu Yanjun suddenly asked: "Does the guy think that he can hide for a lifetime?"

    The child smiled bitterly. "My husband is not willing to heal people. How can you find him?"

    This is the big truth.

    Mu Yanjun was cold and cold. "If he is a quack, I will cramp his skin."

    The child has not responded to the meaning of this sentence. Seeing that Mu Yanjun has spontaneously retired several steps, chose a relatively clean snow, and slammed the hem and slammed it down.

    The guards behind him, screaming together.

    The child suddenly stayed.

    Mu Yanjun didn''t even hesitate, didn''t struggle, and his face was chilly, so he was quite straight.

    The child couldn¡¯t help but say: "I didn''t think that you could do this for a woman."

    When Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyelids lifted, he suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better start praying. Your family can save her, or I will give up his graves and get rid of it.¡±

    His embarrassment is one day.

    The snow in Dongshan is thick, and it coincides with the snow in the late winter, and the snow is falling.

    Mu Yanjun lingered in the snow, cold infiltration into the bones, creaking.

    He hates cold most.

    Because that would bring him back to the humiliating past of the past.

    But thinking of Bai Weiwei, it seems so squatting, it is not difficult.

    The eccentric medic of the temper finally appeared.

    When Mu Yanjun saw him, he had a white-haired old man. If he had to rely on his medical skills, he could directly cut him off the knife.

    The bad old man gave him a bottle of medicine. "If you catch up, feed her immediately. Listen to your description. She estimates that she has reached the point where the oil is running out. I feel that she may not be able to stop it for a few days. ""

    Mu Yanjun reached out and grabbed it. The yin said, "You have to go with me."

    Bad old man: "I can''t go, I am too old, and I can''t live for a long time. You can get it so much in the day and night. I don''t think you will be killed in two days."

    The speed at which Mu Yanjun is on the road is not to be killed.

    Except for the elite guards he carries, who can hold himself with himself?

    Mu Yanjun listened, too, with such a drag bottle will slow down his speed.

    Anyway, the medicine has already arrived, and he has no time to entangle something, and immediately rushed back.

    Second more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 62

    Chapter 185 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 62

    When Xiao Mo came up, he just happened to touch a piece of Mu Yanjun who was going back.

    Xiaomo saw him, and the breath was suddenly dissipated. She rolled straight down from the horse, then stretched her hand and handed the letter to him.

    "This is the letter that the girl gave me to you."

    When Mu Yanjun saw the letter in her hand, her heart sank. "Is it okay?"

    Xiaomo immediately shook his head. "Nothing, but I can''t catch you, so this letter has been delayed for a few days."

    Mu Yanjun took the letter, and he took a look at it. The words above were beautiful and beautiful.

    He quickly read it again, and there was no such thing as a good taste. The heart had already flew up.

    Then he looked again, carefully and slowly.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is rubbing his fingers, and for the rest of the time, he will hear a reminder of good feelings.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    For the rest of the day, there is a little bit of good feeling.

    The system slammed, "What have you written?"

    Not meeting can increase the sensitivity, of course, the reason for the letter.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "He cares about what he wants. I will write anything."

    The admiration over there was desperately coming back.

    He is full of all sorts of thoughts that are messy.

    She likes him.

    The man who is tempted from beginning to end has only one of him.

    "After you are tempted, the people you like since then are like you..."

    "Jun is not the other, you have the same folds in the eyebrows, the same angle of the eyes, the same smile in the corner of the mouth when you are happy..."

    Did he have so many flaws?

    "I know that it is not you, but I can''t help but think that if you haven''t encountered any harm, it''s like saying that you are so clear and clean, and warm as yang."

    Yeah, if he didn''t suffer so much in the past.

    He may just be saying this.

    Is it their good meeting, will it be another good start?

    "You are different, but they are similar everywhere."

    Only her can find out the similarities between him and Jun.

    "Maybe I will not say anything, as a substitute for you, at the beginning."

    When Mu Yanjun saw this sentence, his heart became a group, and the blood heated up. In the end, it was a kind of joy that rushed to his heart.

    It turned out that she liked him from beginning to end.

    The system said: "There are ten minutes left."

    Bai Weiwei lay in a chair and looked at the clouds on the sky.

    There is still a little bit of good feeling.

    Mu Yanjun will not come back, it is estimated that she really wants to ascend to heaven.

    Just thinking like this, suddenly she noticed what looked up and saw that Mu Yanjun was panting and standing not far away.

    Mu Yanjun took a few steps to stand up and then rushed to her side.

    Pour the medicine out of the medicine bottle and put the medicine into her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei did not see his movements, and the pill had swallowed his stomach.

    Mu Yanjun saw her swallowing the medicine, and she was sore, and the blood was swallowed.

    He has been rushing too fast in the past few days, and he is tempted to attack the heart. Once he relaxes, he can''t help but want to vomit blood.

    Bai Weiwei touched the lips, and did not know how the effect of the drug, I feel that the body is light and floating.

    System: "Good medicine, but it can''t save you."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile and suddenly said, "You are back."

    Mu Yanjun saw her face turn better and said softly: "I am back."

    Bai Weiwei asked again: "What do you want to say to me?"

    Mu Yanjun said seriously: "If you like Jun, I will pretend that I will not accompany you in my life."

    This is what he wants to say to her after he returns.

    But her letter has disrupted his plan.

    Because she said...

    "But I always like you, Jun is not yours, Mu Yanjun is also you, so who you install is the same for me."

    Bai Weiwei''s voice gradually softened.

    [Hey, the man has a good feeling of 100, the mission is completed, ready to leave the plane. ¡¿

    Mu Yanjun reached out and slowly grabbed her finger. "I may not be doing well enough, but in the future, I will be good to you all my life."

    [Countdown 3, 2...]

    Bai Weiwei breathed and stopped.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Wei Wei?¡±

    The last one is even more. This plane is basically finished. That good night, see you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 63

    Chapter 186 Supervisors and the Queen Mother 63

    Bai Weiwei did not respond.

    Mu Yanjun did not dare to move, just sitting. "The little emperor grew up, and I will gradually give him the right to help him to rehabilitate."

    The clouds of the sky condensed almost, and finally began to fall.

    Several guards opened the umbrella and came to him, covering the umbrella directly on his head and on the body of Bai Weiwei.

    No one dared to say anything, and they were afraid to disturb Mu Yanjun.

    Mu Yanjun is still muttering to himself, "Please forgive me for not helping Bai Jiaping now, because I have to give an explanation to my dead mother."

    Bai Weiwei is very quiet.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice was flustered for a moment. ¡°Or do you want the white house to be rehabilitated now? I will turn over the case of Bai¡¯s family and send the bodies of your family into the graveyard of Bai¡¯s house...¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice was dumb and humble. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    She did not answer, he asked again: "How?"

    Mu Yanjun was silent, everyone was silent, but the sound of the rain fell on the earth.

    After a long time, he whispered again: "It''s raining, let''s go into the house, Wei Wei."

    Mu Yanjun took her into her arms, her body was soft and cold.

    "How is it so cool? Your body is not good at all. If you blow the wind, what if you are cold?"

    Mu Yanjun held her tight and walked into the house with her footsteps.

    Because of the reason for doing things, Xiaomo came back after two days of admiration.

    When I came back, there was the confidant of Mu Yanjun. "Xiao Mo, go see the governor. He has been in the eyes for two days. We are worried that he can''t stand it."

    Xiao Mo is inexplicable, "What are you keeping? Is it difficult for the goddess to take medicine?"

    The heart screamed with a smile, and Xiaomo immediately knew the meaning of this smile.

    When I saw Mu Yanjun, Xiaomo stood at the door and did not dare to enter the house.

    Mu Yanjun did not go mad, nor did he talk to himself. He simply sat alone, and Bai Weiwei was lying on the bed.

    He took her hand and looked at her for two days and two nights.

    It is also that Mu Yanjun has a first-class physical fitness. Normal people like him are estimated to be paralyzed.

    Xiaomo carefully stepped in. "Supervisor, things are done."

    Mu Yanjun was silent for a long time before he whispered: "Is the old man found?"

    Xiaomo remembered her halfway back, and she received the flying book to catch the doctor.

    She must have been too late, so she started the dark line of Dongshan, let them catch it, and she quickly rushed back.

    Did not think of this two-day delay, Bai Weiwei just left.

    Xiaomo only felt so sad, but did not dare to cry immediately.

    "Found it, he didn''t run, it will be being pressed back."

    Mu Yanjun nodded. "You go on."

    When Xiaomo hesitated, he said that he would say: "Supervisor, the queen¡¯s aftermath..."

    Mu Yanjun finally turned back, his eyes were full of exhausted blood, his face was very incomparable, but his expression was still indifferent.

    "You go down, don''t say anything else. I don''t want to kill, you will stimulate me, don''t say you, maybe there are few in this palace that can live well."

    Xiaomo¡¯s body is as cold as the iced water.

    She immediately stooped out and refused to say anything.

    After going out, she couldn''t help but look back.

    Mu Yanjun has already re-visited Bai Weiwei, so he sat upright and did nothing else, just holding her hand and watching.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187ï¼š Governor and the Queen Mother 64

    Chapter 187 Supervisors and the Queen Mother''s Things 64

    Xiao Mo has a moment, his heart is moving, he is sad.

    This is the Governor... I dare not move.

    Once the body moves, the brain will start to move. How smart he may not know that Bai Weiwei is dead.

    He did not want to admit it, nor dared to think deeply. He could only force himself to sit like this and convince himself that Bai Weiwei just fell asleep and would wake up.

    Xiaomo thinks that only the body of Bai Weiwei begins to rot, and the governor will truly restore his senses. He knows that the person he is holding hands has been dead for a long time.

    But the strange thing is that Bai Weiwei''s body has not changed.

    Even her pale face was a lot better, but although her body was cold, she fell asleep.

    No features of any corpse have appeared.

    Mu Yanjun guards her and her eyes are getting brighter.

    The old man who was so bad at the doctor was finally taken in. He ate the heart-protecting pill. "I have estimated that my life is going to be mostly."

    Mu Yanjun has not slept for five days, and anyone can see how tired his body is.

    But the whole person is very awake, sober and terrible.

    "After she let her take the medicine, she fell asleep. I think I should ask you to take a look. When did she wake up?"

    The old man sighed and walked to the bedside, giving Bai Weiwei the pulse.

    "Actually, this phenomenon is extremely rare. It is not necessary for medical treatment, but there is one particularly important thing that needs to be done..."

    Mu Yanjun is focused on listening, just like a good student, with the same fire in his eyes.

    The old man¡¯s voice is low. ¡°I¡¯m going to heal another person...¡±

    Mu Yanjun leaned forward and refused to miss his words.

    As a result, the old man¡¯s technique was like electricity, and he immediately plunged into his neck.

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes suddenly screamed, and his hand had been photographed to the old man¡¯s head.

    Xiaomo¡¯s hand slammed out and caught the attack of Mu Yanjun.

    This time, Mu Yanjun has been unable to hold back and sleep.

    The old man touched his head. "It almost died, but it is estimated that I will not live for a long time. It is good if he wakes up without madness."

    Bai Weiwei is not saved.

    The state of Mu Yanjun is simply sorrowful into the mind, and all the internal organs have problems.

    Do not eat, do not sleep, do not think, not the same as the living dead, and then for two days, the estimated person is also gone with Bai Weiwei.

    Xiaomo looked at the old man. "You protect the life of my supervisor. If I can''t protect you this time, I killed you personally."

    When she finished, she turned and went out to the place where they were sentenced and was silently punished.

    The old man sighed. "No wonder my master said that selling sweet potatoes can''t be a **** doctor. Everyone takes me as a god. God can''t let a person who wants to die live."

    Mu Yanjun only slept for two hours and his eyes opened.

    He was shocked and his eyes were scared, but he found himself unable to move.

    The old man saw him wake up. "I will give you a needle, and your heart will be weak, but for you to raise, you should go see the king."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his face was pale and sullen, but he was full of anger and made people look chilling.

    The old man gave him another shot. "I didn''t want to save you. After all, people like you are very poisonous and save you from what you want to be in this world."

    Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice is soft and strange, ¡°Let me loose.¡±

    The old man shook his head. "This can''t be done. I can''t save your apex. If you save you, it''s a compensation."

    Mu Yanjun suddenly smiled sternly. "You can''t pay it. How can you pay it? You can''t pay for her hair even if you save everyone in this world."

    Second more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188ï¼š The Governor and the Queen Mother (End)

    Chapter 188 Supervisors and the Queen Mother (End)

    Bad old man: "You are not stupid, know that she is dead."

    Mu Yanjun trembled fiercely, and couldn''t hold him with his pinholes.

    When the old man looked at it, he had to take a few more shots.

    "Her situation is quite special, you can''t catch up, the efficacy is too late to play, she will die. So all the effects of the drug protect the body, so that she can not rot for years, unless you burn with fire, otherwise she is cold, with There is no difference between ordinary people sleeping."

    The old man said this, lamented, "So when the little emperor heard it, it took people to take her body and burn it."

    When Mu Yanjun heard it, he still didn''t know the mind of the little emperor.

    "Good, good, good."

    He has a series of good, sneer, "Whoever takes her away, don''t want to live one."

    After that, the needle on his body broke out of the body and the blood rushed out of the wound.

    The old man looked at it and knew that he was back to heaven.

    Since ancient times, the most hurtful, only love words are the most bones.

    Mu Yanjun got rid of the needles of the doctors and rushed straight out.

    The old man thought he was dead. As a result, Mu Yanjun had no time to kill him and disappeared.

    The old man licked the heart and dared to eat. "I don''t live too long. Mu Yanjun is really poisonous. I don''t want to shoot me. Is it going to be tortured slowly?"

    A huge pile of wood has been set up in front of the palace.

    Bai Weiwei is lying in the firewood, quiet and soft like sleeping.

    Xiaopang red eyes, hate teeth and bite bleeding.

    He cried and said, "Give me my mother and go on the road."

    Everyone in the palace, except Mu Yanjun, will send Bai Weiwei to the road by default.

    The people on the side of Mu Yanjun are afraid that their supervisor will be infatuated, so the default is to burn Bai Weiwei by the hand of the little emperor.

    The fire will start to burn.

    I can¡¯t stand chubby, I cried and cried.

    The result was not burning until the body of Bai Weiwei, a black shadow flying away, slammed into the flame, picked up the body of Bai Weiwei, and jumped out of the flame pile.

    Xiaopeng saw people clearly, and resentment screamed incomparably. "Mu Yanjun, you must not die, my mother was killed by you, but you even want her finger to stain, she is not a human."

    Mu Yanjun held Bai Weiwei, the flame burned his hair and the corner of his hair, but Bai Weiwei did not lose weight.

    He did not answer, but faintly said: "What kind of miscellaneous is dare to step on my head, the Qing Palace."

    At the beginning of this sentence, Mu Yanjun reverted to the yin and cruelty, and the nine thousand years old.

    The emperor was placed under house arrest.

    The people in the palace, killing and killing, cleaning up.

    In particular, the person who sent Bai Weiwei''s body to burn by default, whether it is the confidant of Mu Yanjun, is not wrong.

    Mu Yanjun would never be better again. He regarded the emperor as a beggar and used the world as a slaughterhouse.

    Killing is his only hobby.

    Mu Yanjun looked at the door lazily, and the blood was red.

    He gently stroked Bai Weiwei, who was leaning on his arms. "Wei Wei, look, I am killing again today. You ask me for mercy, can I not kill?"

    Bai Weiwei is very quiet.

    Mu Yanjun smiled. "You don''t talk, then I will continue to kill."

    He once said that as long as she dares to die, he will pull the people of this world down to **** and give her a funeral.

    Mu Yanjun hugged her cold body and said with words: "I am such a bad person. If you are willing to teach me, I may be able to get better."

    As she spoke, Mu Yanjun suddenly couldn¡¯t stand her head on her cold neck and burst into tears.

    "Why don''t you give me a chance to give me a good chance."

    The last one today, this plane is completely finished. Next is the chapter of reality, not long, may write some follow-up of this plane. See you tomorrow night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189ï¼š Reality 1

    Chapter 189 Reality 1

    When Ye Yuxuan struggled to get up from the bed, the whole person was sweaty and sweaty.

    He was trembling and his face was pale.

    Suddenly he couldn''t stand holding himself, and he seemed to want to call his name.

    But silently whispered many times.

    But they can''t name the woman in the dream.

    His heart beats very quickly, and when he closes his eyes, he can see that the sea of ??fire in the dream has spread, and he will be swallowed up at any time.

    He looked down at his hands and seemed to hold her.

    Those joys and sorrows are slowly diminishing, but the kind of love that goes deep into the bones is like being transmitted to him from the man named Mu Yanjun.

    Ye Yuxuan knows that he has been particularly wrong recently.

    And this kind of mismatch has already caused his mood to fluctuate.

    For example, now he will feel... sad?

    Is it sad?

    His chest was as painful as being opened by a hole. Any instrument was checked and his body had no problems.

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a while and then got out of bed.

    Just getting out of bed, a servant came over and whispered: "Doctor Qin is here."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded faintly, he asked the servant to pour him a glass of water, and then took the house underwater.

    It turned out that his home door was opened, and Qin Qiu commanded the medical staff to move the medical instruments in.

    Ye Yuxuan looked quietly, and there was no trace of trepidation in the dark eyes.

    Qin Qiu looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan, who was used to his dead face, and hurriedly greeted him: "My room is still there."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "Is your room location not reserved for a lifetime?"

    There are many rooms in the place where he lives. Qin Qiu often comes, and he will reserve his room for him.

    Qin Qiu: "I certainly know, so I will use it for the time being."

    Ye Yuxuan did not say anything.

    Qin Qiu really did not need him to ask and said: "You think I have to come to you to live here, you are wrong, there are many things in my hospital, how can I live?"

    Ye Yuxuan was even lazy.

    Qin Qiu spontaneously continued: "So I will give my room to your fiancee."

    Ye Yuxuan thought about it and calmly said: "Bai Weiwei?"

    Qin Qiu: "Yes, I have already sent her to the room. The white man suspected that he had a lot of problems in his family. Especially in the past two days, Bai Weiwei was **** in the hospital. He felt that people around him could not believe it. So I will entrust Bai Weiwei to you first. Are you not her fianc¨¦?"

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a while, "I don''t have time to take care of a patient."

    Qin Qiu: "That is your fiancee."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "Then I don''t want a fianc¨¦e."

    Qin Qiu was shocked. "What?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "You can move her in anyway, take care of yourself."

    Qin Qiu growled, "She is not my fiancee."

    Ye Yuxuan doesn''t care. "I gave it to you."

    Qin Qiu spurted out a blood, and he lost.

    Ye Yuxuan should not have a fiancee, he should have been with the robot.

    Qin Qiu decided not to talk to this mentally retarded emotional child, he needs to go quiet, no, he needs to set the environment for Bai Weiwei.

    After all, she is now in poor health and has been sleeping, requiring special care and medical equipment to sustain her life.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s hands and feet were very fast, and the equipment was arranged. Seeing that Bai Weiwei was in stable condition, he ordered the nurses to guard the night.

    After he walked out of the room, he saw Ye Yuxuan sitting on the sofa in the living room with his drinking cup. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190ï¼š Reality 3

    Chapter 190 Reality 3

    The little emperor grew very fast, and he stole life at the foot of Mu Yanjun.

    In this humiliation, step by step blood began to fight for power, and now I can finally take a sword to revenge.

    Mu Yanjun''s face was calm, and he gently smacked Bai Weiwei''s hair, which was blown by the wind, to the ear.

    His look couldn''t tell the gentleness, then he looked up to see the little emperor.

    "Returning? She is my own from beginning to end. Why are you still talking about it?"

    The little emperor was red-eyed. He said one word at a time: "My mother is dead, the deceased is big, how can you, how can he arrogant her body, you are letting her go to reincarnation, is it not healthy? ¡±

    Who does not know in the palace, Mu Yanjun lived with his mother and lived together to sleep.

    He has a lot of sinful things, how can he not know the dirty thoughts of this stock on his mother.

    "After you say that you love my mother, but what you do, is to insult her, where do you come to say love her."

    When the little emperor said that he was almost crying, he hated that he had no power to protect Bai Weiwei, and he hated that he was growing too slowly, so that Bai Weiwei could not be buried.

    Mu Yanjun looked at the little emperor with a gloomy look and suddenly smiled. "I deliberately, I heard that as long as a person''s body is not given to her, her soul can only be kept beside the body."

    The little emperor suddenly remembered that this thief had once asked the temple to go to the palace.

    Sure enough, I heard that Mu Yanjun smiled and said: "I have asked Gao Song, and I have the charm of locking the soul. If there is a soul after death, she can''t escape from me. I can only stay with me day and night."

    The little emperor shook his body, and his eyes were full of blood. He angered: "Mu Yanjun, do you love someone like this? You are a madman."

    The smile of Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth became bigger, and finally it was madly twisted. ¡°I was a madman. Even if she is dead, she doesn¡¯t want to get rid of me. I want her to be entangled with me in my life.¡±

    The little emperor waved his hand. "Give me in and grab him."

    He will not be ruthless, and he will not be relieved.

    But not waiting for everyone to have an action, suddenly the flames picked up, the palace has already poured oil, a fire and wind, suddenly the flames of the sky.

    In order to avoid the fire, everyone had to step back.

    The little emperor saw standing in the fire, holding Bai Weiwei''s admiration, and he couldn''t help but rush into the fire.

    The person behind him immediately hugged him. "The emperor, can''t go in, this fire can''t be extinguished. Where can I go in?"

    Regardless of disregard, the little emperor shouted at Mu Yanjun¡¯s heartbreaking heart. "Mu Yanjun, you let go of her, you give me loose her."

    This kind of fire will burn down, and if it doesn''t burn out, it won''t go out.

    Mu Yanjun was holding Bai Weiwei, and the two of them burned to the end and could not be separated at all.

    When he heard the words of the little emperor, Mu Yanjun smiled and smiled. In the fire, the smile could not be said to relax, and the tears in his eyes were bright.

    Then he held Bai Weiwei and turned and walked slowly into the palace full of flames.

    If you are alive, you can''t be together. If you die, you will get a ash.

    For the past ten years, he has been thinking about integrating with her day and night, but always at the last step, he stopped.

    Because he knows that even if he gets her body, it is also a dead thing.

    If she had a lifetime, she knew that he was so dirty and might not want him.

    It¡¯s good now, dead, they can burn a piece, and they can¡¯t separate.

    Today''s last one, in order to vote today to vote for the encouragement of the sister paper plus. I feel that this plane is really long, but it really has to end. It should be able to start writing a plane in the night or tomorrow. Love you, good night. See you tomorrow night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191ï¼š Reality 4

    Chapter 191 Reality 4

    Mu Yanjun couldn''t help but hold her harder, and the flame began to devour their bodies.

    He stared at her.

    Then put my head on her neck and whispered softly: "I miss you, Wei Wei."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Qin Qiu slammed his head and he felt that he was migraine.

    What is this ghost thing?

    Ye Yuxuan continued to say: "The last little emperor couldn''t separate the ashes of the two of them. They could only bury them in an urn in angrily."

    Qin Qiu waved his hand. "I think you have a problem lately."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, "I know."

    Qin Qiu: "You must be broken, so you start to be abnormal, even the dreams are so abnormal. And you have a dream of falling in love every day, don''t deny it, you must want to fall in love and want to be crazy."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him silently.

    Qin Qiuqi clap his hands, "Look at what I am doing, or what do you do with these dreams? You haven¡¯t talked about women for years, even with **. How many men are like you?"

    Ye Yuxuan said calmly: "I don''t think it''s like a dream, it feels more like it."

    Qin Qiu: "Mom, your paranoia has been so serious? Dreams must be a reality?"

    Ye Yuxuan was too lazy to convince others that he stood up. "I am going to the company."

    Qin Qiu Shen took his hand, "Where are you going to the company at four in the morning, I told you, you should fall in love with the broken C, you see this old virgin, I want women to want to know crazy." ""

    Ye Yuxuan tried to open his hand, but found that he was pulling tight.

    Qin Qiu continued: "You should go to meet your fianc¨¦e now, talk to her about a love, and finally become a shameful thing when you are ready to go. So you will not always do dreams of dissatisfaction."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Let go."

    Qin Qiu: "Don''t be shy, I will come over, you know, no, I know that I have never talked about the pain of love..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Old virgin, let go."

    Qin Qiu was shocked and stood on the spot.

    Ye Yuxuan, who defeated the enemy easily, turned around with no expression and went to work at four in the morning.

    Qin Qiu licked his chest. "Ye Yuxuan, I should not save your future wife. It should also let you taste the taste of being alone."

    After Ye Yuxuan left, Qin Qiu sighed and felt that he was so old.

    He remembered to go and see Bai Weiwei, after all, people still fell asleep.

    As a result, he just opened the door and heard the sound of care. "Miss White, wait, this needle can''t be pulled out."

    Bai Weiwei has managed so much, she now only wants to kill the system.

    The broken system took her life value and changed her life to continue Dan. She changed her life for a month.

    Plus the life safety subsistence issued by her previous plane, deducting five days of health.

    When she woke up, she heard that she had owed the system five days of life, and her heart attack was immediately committed.

    In order not to let her die, the system directly uses life to continue Dan, and gains ten days of life. It takes five days to deduct a button.

    There is one more hour left after deducting a button.

    In the five days and one hundred and twenty hours, it was only one hour left.

    She wants to hack the system, saying that it is not the system''s hands and feet, who believes.

    The system appease: "Host, calm."

    Bai Weiwei: "Quiet your sister."

    System comfort: "Open minded, isn''t that a little bit of health? Don''t worry."

    Bai Weiwei: "When you wide your head, you better shut me up, or I will stuff you into a beer bottle and use a hammer."

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192ï¼š Reality 5

    Chapter 192 Reality 5

    The system immediately shuts up.

    She doesn''t have time to ask the system in detail. After deducting anything, there is only one hour of life left. She now has more important things to do.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed and rushed to the door. She saw Qin Qiu open the door and looked at her with a look of horror.

    Bai Weiwei has also seen him several times, after all, is the hospital''s president.

    She said very quickly: "Hello, how is this?"

    When I woke up, the room was changed. Is it the hospital''s super vip ward?

    Qin Qiu immediately said: "This is the home of your fianc¨¦. It is like this. Your father wants you to deepen your feelings... What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand touched his clothes directly, like a hungry wolf.

    How can she listen to what he said, touch the phone directly from his pocket and call his father.

    When the phone was connected, she immediately sneaked out: "Dad, Bai Yaoyao, the monk wants to kill me. I have a heart attack. She poured my medicine and wanted to grab my fiance to grab my company''s position and grab everything. I am lucky. Dead, she last ordered her to be a dead king, and kidnapped me to drown me. You better control people, then wait for me to go back..."

    She paused for a moment and then said slowly and forcefully: "Go back and fan her hundreds of slaps, let her wake up, the pheasant is destined to become a phoenix. It is a phoenix, I can also pull her hair."

    The phone has been paused for a long time and seems to be digesting her words.

    Then there was a smirk coming over there. "Sister, how can I not know what you are talking about? You have been sick for a long time, and your brain has a problem."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart trembles, Bai Yaoyao?

    "My dad?"

    Bai Yaoyao: "You said our father, he slept, so don''t bother him so late."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "What do you want to do?"

    Bai Yaoyao sneered, "What do I want? I want you to die, are you dead?"

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath. "That is also your father, don''t hurt him."

    Bai Yaoyao gritted his teeth. "Is he my dad? You ask yourself, Bai Changyan has only one baby in his heart. My **** is the root grass. You are in a hurry to get angry. I am dead. Hey."

    Bai Weiwei walked out quickly, but saw the room outside, completely unfamiliar house, huge living room, looking up is expensive crystal chandelier.

    The butler was on duty late at night, and the servant quietly came and went.

    The door is a special design at first glance, and it can''t be opened without consent.

    Ye Yuxuan''s house?

    Bai Weiwei was only able to think of her, her unfamiliar and unfair fiance, what a rich man.

    "What do you want? As long as you don''t hurt Dad, I promise everything." Bai Weiwei''s weakness is Bai Changyan.

    Although Bai Changyan was young, he was shackled and provoked Bai Yaoyao as an illegitimate daughter.

    But against Bai Weiwei, Bai Changyan really poured his love.

    Bai Yaoyao smiled happily. "Sister, my sister, who is always like a queen, is going to be so whispered to me? I am at home now, my father is by my side."

    Bai Weiwei has already reached the front of the door. At the end of the phone, the woman¡¯s voice is still arrogant.

    "My father was tied to a bomb by me. I want you to choose now. Are you changing your life, or are you dead?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193ï¼š Reality 6

    Chapter 193 Reality 6

    Bai Weiwei closed his eyes and let himself calm down.

    Then she opened her eyes again and her eyes were so fierce.

    "I choose, use my life to change."

    When Qin Qiu just came over, he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words.

    He looked stunned. "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back, "Open the door, borrow your car."

    Qin Qiu also realized that Bai Weiwei¡¯s status was not right. He immediately let the servant open the door and then went to pick up the car.

    Bai Weiwei quickly followed up. When the door was opened, Qin Qiu was squeezed open, sitting directly on the driver''s seat, closing the door and driving, and the series of actions was terrible.

    When Qin Qiu reacted back, the car had gone away.

    Qin Qiu was shocked. He suddenly ran to chase his car.

    "Bai Weiwei, you still have my mobile phone!"

    How can he play the glory of the king without a mobile phone?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s house is about an hour away from her home.

    Bai Weiwei rushed past the speed of desperation, when he arrived at home.

    The system reminded, "There are ten minutes left."

    Can she not live longer?

    What did this broken system do for her life?

    She did not live successfully for one day.

    Bai Weiwei directly fingerprinted and unlocked the door. The family was empty and there was no one.

    What dozens of servants do you usually have?

    Have they been dismissed by Bai Yaoyao?

    Bai Weiwei''s heartbeat is extremely fast, if the life value given by the system can greatly improve her physical fitness.

    She is estimated to have another heart attack.

    Suddenly Bai Yaoyao appeared on the stairs. "Sister, you are here."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her coldly, "Dad?"

    Bai Yaoyao looked at her gently. "Dad has taken sleeping pills. His vigilance is really strong. If I have not found a long time, I can''t let him fall asleep."

    Bai Weiwei stepped up step by step. "You want my life, what are you going to do? I want to jump off the building myself, or you use a knife to smear my face, and then tie a dozen knives to solve the problem."

    Bai Yaoyao suddenly said: "Don''t come over, my sister, I am afraid of your special."

    The poison is not dead, the car flies to heaven.

    She felt ridiculous, but she had to guard against it.

    Bai Weiwei just had to stop, and the system said coldly: "There are still three steps left, fast, Wei Wei, go up."

    Bai Weiwei did not expect the system to suddenly remind her, what is the remaining three steps?

    For almost a moment, she chose to believe in the system.

    Bai Yaoyao¡¯s face changed, ¡°Give me a stop.¡±

    Bai Weiwei will be able to reach her in the first few steps.

    However, Bai Weiwei suddenly rushed a few steps, and the system also reminded, "Hey, love each other, love you, start, the effect is three minutes, please enjoy."

    Bai Yaoyao just had to scream, let Anle kill Bai Changyan, suddenly his brain shook, his eyes scattered a few times, and when he recovered, she had already looked at Bai Weiwei.

    "Sister, I love you, love you, love you!"

    Bai Weiwei is sluggish, what the hell?

    Bai Yaoyao rushed over and was happy to hug her.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and kicked her off.

    Bai Yaoyao was kicked to the ground by her, and she looked up with happiness. "Playing is relatives, love, sister, you can kick a few more, kick me, kick me."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had committed a heart attack and was disgusting.

    The system is deeply affectionate at this moment: "Pro, as a lonely single old dog in the middle of the night, do you envy the cockroaches and fly, do you cry silently, can only look at the dogs in the distance The male dog and the female hand hold the house hand in hand. Don''t envy, stand up. Love each other and love you package, only need 119 hours of life, you can love you to take home. From then on, in your life, will There is a person, love you, hug you, kiss you, marry you!"

    Bai Weiwei took two steps, and her 119 hours of life value changed her such a broken thing.

    Bai Yaoyao took the opportunity to hug her thigh, and her face was rippling. "Sister, I love you very much, you kick me."

    Bai Weiwei opened her as she wished.

    "Roll, neuropathy."

    The last one, very late, hurry to sleep. What are you? Then I am down, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194ï¼š Reality 7

    Chapter 194 Reality 7

    When he came out, he saw Bai Weiwei kicking Bai Yaoyao away. He immediately took out the remote control button of the bomb.

    Then I rushed to Bai Yaoyao and grabbed her. I said to Bai Weiwei: "I advise you not to act rashly. Now I just hold this button..."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and said, "You are happy, you are a white-eyed wolf. How do you know my dad, how do you know this for the monk?"

    Anle took a deep breath and just said something. Suddenly Bai Yaoyao jumped up and slaps the left face of Anle.

    "You make your sister angry, see my love of slap, and fan your love peach."

    Amnesty: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Yaoyao¡¯s deep feelings looked at Bai Weiwei, and suddenly another slap in the palm of his hand to the right face of Anle.

    "Sister, look, I even love people in the shape of being beaten."

    Bai Weiwei had an old blood and was stalked in her throat. She couldn¡¯t do it. She felt that she needed to take medicine, otherwise her heart disease would be right.

    Anle stunned and touched his face, "..."

    The system is free to add, "In fact, when I came back, I saw that these two monks are pretending to you. It is only ten days of life. After deducting five days, there are 120 hours left. I am worried about you. When you wake up, you will be threatened by a monk. If you are in danger, you can only use your health to purchase a love package."

    Bai Weiwei glared at his chest. "You don''t want to be disgusting. Just let Bai Yaoyao ascend to heaven, what kind of ghost package?"

    The system sighs, "There are laws in the system world. We can''t directly ask for the life of the person. And you are too poor. You can''t buy anything that is offensive. It takes 119 hours to get a discount on the love package. Three minutes. Within three minutes, Bai Yaoyao¡¯s love for you is as big as the universe. What do you do for her?¡±

    The system paused for a moment before I was worried: "You have a few minutes left in your life. You still need to dismantle it. After this pass, we will complete the next mission."

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is not the time to entangle this, her time is against each other.

    She immediately said to Bai Yaoyao: "Give me the dismantling of my father."

    If you want this fatal life, you have to remove it.

    Anle thought of the strange events that he had experienced before, and then looked at Bai Yaoyao¡¯s temperament, and immediately realized that this must be the ghost of Bai Weiwei.

    He immediately held Bai Yaoyao with both hands. "Miss, what did you do for Yaoyao?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was cold and cold. ¡°I said, I removed the ** from my dad.¡±

    This sentence is like a fireworks of love, directly hitting the heart of Bai Yaoyao. She bursts with tremendous power in an instant and overturns the whole person.

    "Yes, my older sister. Even the dismantling of the ** is the shape that loves you."

    Bai Yaoyao reached out with a happy face and put on a big love. Then he turned around and smashed the collar of Anle.

    "Sister, the adult said, are you stunned? Removed the ** from Dad."

    Anle looked worried. "Yao Yao, are you poisoned? You wake up, if you dismantle it, you can''t stand in Baijia."

    They have reached the point where they are today, and they are already desperate and have no retreat.

    Bai Changyan died, and Bai Weiwei was a sick jar. Bai Yaoyao definitely had the opportunity to control the Bai family.

    Bai Yaoyao suddenly thought of something, suddenly grabbed his self-defense gun from Anle and held his own jaw. "Give me the dismantle, your pig, my sister''s words will dare to refute, don''t dismantle me to show you."

    Three more bursts. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195ï¼š Reality 8

    Chapter 195 Reality 8

    An happy face was shocked.

    Bai Weiwei added a knife next to him. "If he does not remove it, he will kill him and commit suicide."

    Bai Yaoyao¡¯s eyes are full of love. ¡°Yes, my older sister. I will definitely play a bullet of love shape. Killing and committing suicide are the shapes that love you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked tired: she didn''t want to talk to this love mentally retarded, and felt that IQ was pulled down to the heart of the earth.

    Anle is no longer happy, and can''t let the devil''s Bai Yaoya commit suicide.

    He did so much, not for Bai Yaoyao.

    Bai Changyan was very sleepy because he had taken sleeping pills.

    Bai Weiwei saw her father''s face lying tired, and the tears in his eyes almost could not help.

    Although Anle slowed down his hands and feet, but the removal of the ** was a few steps, and then slowly removed.

    Bai Yaoyao¡¯s eyes are crystal-clear, ¡°Sister and adult, ** is removed.¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "You are very good. Pull him to death and worship."

    The tears in Bai Yaoyao''s eyes flowed out with excitement. "You even want to kill me. They are so beautiful. I love you, I want to be a fireworks, and I love you all the time."

    Bai Weiwei: I want to lick my ears, and my heart is paralyzed.

    Bai Yaoyao smiled and waved and pointed at the gun with ease. "Sisters say, let''s die, bye."

    She took the gun and fired directly at the comfort.

    While the music was in full swing, the cat rolled down and escaped the bullets. He rushed to her in front of her and reached for her pistol.

    How is his skill better than Bai Yaoyao?

    Seriously, ten Bai Yaoyao are not his opponents.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed. She knew that if she was stunned by Bai Yaoyao, she and Bai Changyan could not escape the poisonous hands of happiness.

    And she heard the familiar sound of the system.

    [Countdown ten seconds... nine...]

    There is no time.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and shouted directly to Bai Yaoyao: "Give me a jump, immediately."

    Anle will become like this, also because of Bai Yaoyao.

    If Bai Yaoyao jumps off the building, the happiness can only be chased.

    Sure enough, Bai Yaoyao almost did not hesitate to rush outside, "even jumped, I have to jump out of love you."

    Amnesty, "Yao Yao, what the **** are you doing? You wake up."

    He has no way to take care of anything else, he can only desperately chase it out.

    When Bai Yaoyao saw it, he really wanted to jump off the building.

    Bai Weiwei immediately called the company''s confidant, and people came to protect Bai Changyan.

    For a moment, she forgot that this was not her own mobile phone. For a moment, she was too anxious to press the familiar position directly, and she did not notice that the number recorded by the telephone was incorrect.

    When the call is connected, I immediately said, "Let''s come over, my dad is in danger, Bai Yaoyao is the murderer, and United Anle intends to murder him..."

    She did not finish.

    There was an indifferent and calm voice over there.

    "who are you?"

    Bai Weiwei was stupid, and quickly looked at the mobile phone. It wasn¡¯t that his mobile phone was too sloppy and even hit someone else.

    How can she empty nonsense, immediately cut off the phone, call the right person, but time has arrived.

    [The system is free to give a new gift package, ¶£, unlock, the host gets three days of vegetative life, please quickly complete the next mission to save lives. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but roar: "You won''t send anything other than the novice spree?"

    Is this system poor enough to leave a newbie package?

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196ï¼š Reality 9

    Chapter 196 Reality 9

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the phone and suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar.

    But a glimpse, but can''t remember, who is this voice.

    He continued to work for a while, only to remember that the number just was Qin Qiu.

    Ye Yuxuan re-called the phone and switched on.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s roar has already arrived. ¡°Ye Yuxuan, I tell you, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister wants to kill her, and wants to grab her fianc¨¦¡¯s position in her company. By the way, I want to drown her, now it¡¯s even more I want to kill Bai Changyan, I am in the hospital now, Bai Yaoyao ran to jump off the building, Bai Weiwei fainted, Bai Changyan woke up..."

    Ye Yuxuan calmly hung up the phone.

    So he is really a dream and the reality is not clear?

    Just now he would have felt that the voice just now was like the voice of the woman in his dream.

    but¡­¡­

    He looked down at the phone, not a dream. Qin Qiu¡¯s cell phone, together with just now, made a total of two calls.

    He stood up suddenly, grabbed the suit jacket on the chair and went straight out.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Qin Qiu arrived at Baijia, he saw Bai Yaoyao rushing to the stairs with a kind of cheerful and eager stepping.

    "Sister, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you when I jump."

    Anle chased in the back, "Yao Yao, you wake up, you are just poisoned in the deep hypnosis in the end what ghost things, you do not jump off the building."

    What the hell?

    Qin Qiu looked at them stupidly and ran to the highest floor.

    Then he immediately went to find Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the bed with a pale face. He was shocked and immediately rushed over to pick her up.

    He felt that something would happen, and an ambulance and police car had been called in advance.

    After calling Ye Yuxuan, the ambulance arrived, and the people moved to the ambulance.

    When Bai Yaoyao jumped from the building, he was blocked by a rain canopy downstairs and severely fell into the operating room.

    Bai Weiwei is in good shape and his life characteristics are stable.

    After Bai Changyan woke up, he looked at his daughter with a look.

    When Bai Yaoyao fell, the monitoring at home was destroyed, and he did not know what happened.

    But he speculates that he also knows that these things are definitely related to his second daughter.

    Anle has been locked up by him and is being tortured.

    When Ye Yuxuan rushed to the hospital, he saw Qin Qiu sitting at the door of Bai Weiwei''s ward and silently crying.

    After he had a footstep, he went to Qin Qiu and asked: "What happened?"

    Qin Qiu turned back and took the mobile phone. "I lost again in qualifying."

    Ye Yuxuan ignored him. "Who did you just lend to your mobile phone?"

    Qin Qiu: "Bai Weiwei."

    Ye Yuxuan immediately pushed the door of the ward and saw the bed where a woman was lying.

    She was quiet and asleep, because of her long illness, her beautiful face was awkward.

    The lips are white and the face is not good. Even the long hair of the black hair has lost some luster.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He had seen her. After all, he was his fianc¨¦e, but he never had any impression of her.

    Qin Qiu noticed that something was wrong.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Staring at Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes is also terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while before he whispered: "When she wakes up, I have to listen to her voice."

    Her voice, for a moment, actually provoked his unwavering emotions, and made him hard like a meteorite, and he trembled.

    The last one is even more. Start to write a plane in the evening tomorrow. The sister paper that voted today is hard, and the sister paper that encourages the message is also hard, thank you. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (1)

    Chapter 197 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (1)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, he heard the sound of the system sounded.

    [The goal of this mission is to gain the love of Song Yunxi. Target task: Song Yunyi, complete zero. Time: four months. ¡¿

    She didn''t have time to think about anything, because she opened her eyes and saw a pair of unbelievable and hateful eyes.

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, she discovered that her hands were actually pushing out a person.

    The man was very young. When the black hair rose in the sun, it touched a few halo, and under the scattered hair, it was a very handsome face.

    And that face, looking at Bai Weiwei with hate, just fell out of the car.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively reached out to grab his hand, but only caught his sleeves. The sleeves were torn apart because of the speed plus gravity. The man still fell, and instantly drowned in a group of fleshy flowers... zombies?

    Bai Weiwei took a closer look and sucked in a cold air.

    She was standing at the outermost part of the rear compartment of the van. The door of the carriage was wide open, and the car was full of people. Outside the car, a large group of rotten zombies were chasing the car.

    Whenever a human is out of the car, they will rush to grab food.

    The man who was just launched by her has already disappeared into the zombie group and is estimated to have been robbed.

    The familiar reminder sound of the system also sounded.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. The man is hateful and hateful to you, and is more careful than you are to kill you. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei chicken skin fell to the ground, what happened to the system, was it loved by the package that loves you? How is this reminder style.

    Suddenly she remembered something particularly important.

    She looked at the cuffs on her fingers and asked some questions: "The man who was pushed out by this body..."

    The system cheerfully reminded: "Yes, it is a man."

    Bai Weiwei only felt that he was spinning around, his sinful hands were covered with blood, and he was also full of negative feelings.

    Just now she turned out to be the male leader to go to feed the zombies?

    The man is eaten by the zombies. Who is she going to take the Raiders?

    Is this plane...

    Bai Weiwei trembled and asked: "A zero, this plane will not be a spiritual film."

    System: "Look at the zombies that chase your car. Normal people know that it is the end of the zombie plane."

    Bai Weiwei picked it up. "But the object that was attacked has been eaten by the zombies."

    System: "This is the host to solve the problem, so, come on, love your care."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was disgusting.

    What happened to the system, was it ridden by Bai Yaoyao¡¯s love soul?

    The system also reminded, [Hey, please start accepting this body memory. ¡¿

    The familiar headache came up again, Bai Weiwei paled a lot.

    She has received the memory and has been speechless for a long time.

    This mission goal Song Yunzhen is a big alumnus with this body Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is very beautiful and sweet, so it is very popular with men.

    And Song Yunxi is a dead house, the technical man who writes the code in the dormitory every day, although the appearance is good, but the personality is gloomy and does not appeal to girls.

    These two people, originally could not be involved.

    But the previous Bai Weiwei was a green tea pot, the surface was pure, but the actual is very enjoyable, with his pitiful appearance, to get a sense of vanity of men.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (2)

    Chapter 198 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (2)

    Song Yunyi will be seen by her, or because he is alone, there is no woman who can be close.

    She feels that this man who does not see any woman in his eyes is very challenging.

    Therefore, I bet with my friends that I can use Song Yunyi¡¯s hard-nosed stone in a month.

    Because Song Yunqi did not talk about love, she was confused by Bai Weiwei''s pure appearance and agreed to her confession.

    As a result, the two men spent three days as male and female friends, just progressing to the stage of watching movies.

    Song Yunxi saw the true face of Bai Weiwei.

    I even know her gambling with her friends.

    Song Yun-soo, who felt deceived, posted her bad behaviors that deceived men to the Internet.

    It is also straightforward to ask for a breakup.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was being humiliated. She just wanted to retaliate against Song Yunzhen, but the virus at the end of the day just broke out and the zombie was crushed.

    Two men and women who had just broken up were forced to flee.

    Because there are too many people fleeing, there is only one truck, and Bai Weiwei can''t squeeze it.

    Song Yunzhen was kind enough to pull her up. As a result, Bai Weiwei thought of his humiliation. For a moment, he was revengeful. After he got on the bus, he would not be prepared to give him a zombie.

    And she just finished pushing, Bai Weiwei was wearing it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his own hand, how could he not react to pull Song Yunzhen quickly, and now Song Yunxi was eaten by the zombies.

    Who is she going to Raiders?

    Raiders zombies?

    No, now I should think about how to live.

    Because the truck was overweight, she stood at the door and was easily squeezed.

    Someone has begun to force her out, if she falls, it is estimated that it is also the fate of feeding the zombies.

    The system once again reminded that "the squad task rewards are distributed, please accept the host."

    Bai Weiwei: "Accept."

    The reward is best to come to a super-doom survival skill.

    Take another step back and give a space to hide people.

    System: "Hey, the temperament is released."

    Bai Weiwei: masculine temperament...

    What is the use of this skill? She can use the mixed entertainment circle. What can the ghosts of the last day do?

    It¡¯s better to have a golden finger that can survive if you don¡¯t eat.

    The people in front of the truck suddenly suddenly yelled. "No, the car can''t speed up, so we will be chased by the zombies."

    There are too many people, and the car is overweight. If the car fails, one car person must feed the zombies.

    "Or... let some people get off?"

    This proposal does not know who said it.

    But this is almost the whole car, the common idea.

    But everyone does not want to be the person who gets off the bus.

    Getting out of the car is the fate of being eaten by zombies.

    Bai Weiwei stood beside the back door of the carriage, and stepped out to the outside of the car.

    If she wants to eliminate some people, she is the first person to be eliminated.

    Sure enough, someone has been quietly starting to squeeze her out of the car.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed. Looking back, she found that she was a senior school student.

    A man who is usually gentle and polite, is so savage and selfish.

    What she was just saying, suddenly a gust of wind blew. The system also sounded a reminder to the ear: "Hey, the temperament starts."

    Subtitles floating in pink love bubbles suddenly appeared in front of me.

    [She''s slightly curled brown chestnut long hair is blown up by the wind, and the clear starry sky shines with a moving light, like a spotless deer like a deer...]

    Bai Weiwei: What do you mean?

    The schoolmaster looked at her stupidly and suddenly blushed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, just want to say something.

    Another string of pink subtitles floated in front of him.

    [She¡¯s a sorrowful, sorrowful look on her face. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (3)

    Chapter 199 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (3)

    The senior''s heart seemed to be captured by her mourning. He immediately took her hand. "You don''t stand here, it''s easy to fall, let''s go inside."

    Didn''t you just push her down?

    This attitude has changed rapidly.

    The seniors pushed those people away and pulled Bai Weiwei to the inside of the car.

    Bai Weiwei found that this senior has great rights, many people are afraid of him, and even his orders are heard by many people.

    If it is someone else, in this kind of doomsday, dare to squeeze into the car, it is estimated that the public anger will be pushed out.

    They came to the innermost.

    There is already a small group formed inside, and the senior is one of the groups.

    The senior put her into the innermost seat. "Weiwei, you sit here, and when the car leaves the city, my uncle will pick me up."

    Then he sat next to Bai Weiwei, blushing and looking at her.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and listened to them discussing how to get some people off the bus.

    After she finished listening, she found out that the school¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s family had a lot of power, and a special uncle was the leader of the army.

    And this small group of people, both of them are the second generation of the second generation of the same class with Lin Xiao.

    This also makes Bai Weiwei know why this group of people can get such a generous treatment.

    Because the car has no oil sooner or later, but if there is such a group of cattle forks on the car, then there will be someone to save them.

    Bai Weiwei heard the voice of someone screaming, her brow wrinkled, just about to say.

    I heard Lin Xiao said: "Don''t be afraid, there are always some people who fall out because of accidents. You won''t have anything to do."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely.

    Is she familiar with him?

    In the memory of the original Lord, this senior is gentle and gentle, but never plays with them.

    Did Lin Xiao secretly love the original Bai Weiwei.

    She just thought so.

    The string of pink bubble subtitles appeared again.

    [She is beautiful, soft as the clouds of the sky, like the fog of the sea, fragile to make people feel pity, can''t help but want to hug her, protect her...]

    Lin Xiao is also excited. "You don''t want to be afraid, I will protect you and will not let you suffer from the wind and rain."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and knocked on the system. "What happened to that pink subtitle?"

    Only she can see it, she saw that she was guilty of snoring.

    System: "Millions of effect subtitles, you are so beautiful in the eyes of others, and peerless."

    Bai Weiwei is tired. "Can you shield it?"

    This kind of subtitles can kill people and it is too unbearable.

    System: "The shielding is good, but the effect is still there. I think the subtitles are very good, but there are girls."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s a brain.

    Just when Lin Xiao was excited to protect her.

    The system''s reminder sound suddenly sounded.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, Song Yunzhen still not dead?

    At the moment, the piece of the zombie that swallowed Song Yunzhen, the unconscious zombies suddenly made a terrible hoarse voice.

    Like fear, it is like warning.

    All the zombies suddenly twisted, and the rotten body was twisted into pieces by a huge space force.

    The rotten flesh and blood pile, the broken limbs, suddenly appeared a pale, colorless hand, the hand was covered with blood, slowly bent.

    Then he slowly stood up and cleared his body to the demon face. The center of the black scorpion was a circle of **** blush, and he suddenly smiled softly.

    The laughter is hoarse and strange.

    "Bai Weiwei, I want to eat you."

    The last one is very late. Thank you for the message paper that I voted for today. I am going to see you tomorrow night. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (4)

    Chapter 200 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (4)

    When the car began to get confused, Bai Weiwei had already prepared.

    Too many people, the speed is too slow, even if Lin Xiao is the second generation of power here, but if people face a huge disaster.

    What second generation is not easy to use.

    Especially when a zombie jumped to the top of the car and several people stood in the back door, when the zombies were pulled down, many people in the car collapsed directly.

    They roared and cried, and began to push each other, and several people fell off the car like this.

    And some people find that there are more and more zombies, and there are people in other places, but those zombies don¡¯t know what they are attracted to, and they are chasing the car quickly.

    In the end, a terrible zombie tide was formed, and they followed them in a mighty manner.

    This is a terrible scene. Enough to scare people who are timid.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is there something to drive away the zombies?

    The system immediately excites and nods. "There are ah, there are violent killing agents, good partners, and you can easily kill zombies for you. Your peace of mind is the violent killer."

    Bai Weiwei: "Come a bottle."

    Now I can''t take care of anything else. If I am killed by a zombie, I have no idea what the strategy is.

    System: "This is expensive, you look down."

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate. "I have done so many tasks. Why can''t my health value be lost? You said, are you stealing my life value? Are you let me have nothing?"

    The system is serious. "How come you have nothing?"

    Bai Weiwei: What else does she have? Why didn''t she see it.

    The system tone is cheerful and cute. "You still have me."

    Bai Weiwei: "You will drive away the zombies?"

    The system gave her a kiss, "Where can I, but I will cheer for you, add fuel and fuel."

    Bai Weiwei only feels that a **** blood should spit and not spit. This breaks the system and deserves her heart.

    There is no such thing as a system with such a color.

    And is the system a poison that loves you? How to say the style is so... brain damage.

    Lin Xiao suddenly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and said solemnly: ¡°Wei Wei, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let you go wrong.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not know at all that this temperament of geeks gave Lin Xiao a strange illusion.

    Lin Xiao suddenly shook his voice. "Wei Wei, when we are safe, go to get married?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Lin Xiao tweaked, "I even think about the names of our children. It is best to have two children. One boy is like me, one girl is like you... Hey, then we are two old and eighty, we can still be together, the sun sets. Good people together."

    Bai Weiwei feels a chest pain, and no heart disease gives her gas.

    Suddenly there was a loud noise on the roof of the car, and it seemed that something jumped to the top.

    The car was shocked and suddenly slid up. Bai Weiwei only felt that the car was out of balance and the whole person went down.

    Lin Xiao grabbed her and both of them almost rolled into a ball.

    The car seemed to hit something, and a lot of people in the car were thrown out of the car.

    The zombies rushed.

    Start to bite humans.

    The scene is cruel and terrible, and the **** smell is filled in the air.

    The car started to slow down, and suddenly the car made a sound of lingering, and it stopped.

    Everyone screams and the car stops, meaning they are going to die.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s reaction was terrible. He grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and kicked a few people. He pushed out the car, jumped out of the car, and then ran forward.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (5)

    Chapter 201 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (5)

    Those who didn''t have time to get off the bus, the zombies that caught up were swarming.

    Bai Weiwei did not look back, but could hear the sound of the zombies behind him.

    Also, the screams of people.

    It is simply **** on earth.

    Lin Xiao hurriedly ran ahead, in front of the city''s fringe buildings, an abandoned commercial area appeared.

    He said: "We will be able to get outside the city when we pass through here. My uncle is outside the city."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, and she calmly said: ¡°You run first, I can¡¯t keep up with you.¡±

    She is telling the truth, she really can''t keep up with him.

    Lin Xiaoyi was trained, and he was still a big man, so he was much better than her.

    She followed him to the point where it was already the limit.

    Now her feet are heavy and her heartbeat is so fast that her chest hurts.

    She is very clear about where a person''s physical strength is, she is now the limit.

    Regardless of whether it is a temperament or not, Lin Xiao¡¯s character is OK, and he can run one count.

    Lin Xiao turned back and moved his face. "You are kind, you not only have the most moving eyes in the world, but also the most beautiful soul."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she couldn''t help it. Lin Xiao continued to say, "How are you so cute, so beautiful, so..."

    Snapped!

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand is a slap.

    Let Lin Xiao say nothing.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that the world was finally quiet.

    Just after avoiding the attack of a few zombies, Lin Xiao realized that he could not run out of the city with Bai Weiwei.

    Even this is the most beautiful cumbersome in the world.

    But my life is still the most important.

    Lin Xiao said goodbye to tears, "Wei Wei, you wait for me to come back to you, goodbye."

    When he finished, he ran away.

    Bai Weiwei: Never see again.

    System: "Quick, I saw a place to avoid in front."

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system and rushed forward.

    Several zombies rushed over, smelling rotten, almost making Bai Weiwei sick and nausea.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. These zombies are like teasing her.

    Whenever she thought she would be caught up, those zombies would slow down.

    Bai Weiwei saw the warehouse that the system said. She rushed into the warehouse and locked the door hard. What heavy objects were pushed to the front of the door.

    The chased zombies were squatting outside the door, and they slammed into the door and screamed.

    Bai Weiwei was so scared that she would have to commit suicide immediately if she was smothered by these things.

    It¡¯s too ugly to become a zombie.

    She refused.

    However, the doors of the warehouse were particularly strong, and the zombies could not come in at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to sit on the ground and complained to the system. "I feel that the zombies outside are not just Song Yun."

    Song Yunxuan fell into the zombie pile and could not be alive.

    If you are still alive, it must be a zombie.

    System: "Maybe."

    Bai Weiwei sadly reminded me, "I want the target of Raiders, it will not be a carrion, two eyes protruding, seven holes pus, hair thinning."

    The zombies outside are all like this.

    System: "How are all male lords, even if they are ugly, you can''t bear it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I suddenly thought of a problem."

    System: "What problem?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The feeling of goodness is only forty."

    System: The negative forty has been terrible, and the host is so arrogant that it is not low enough?

    Second more. The next chapter male owner appears

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (6)

    Chapter 202 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (6)

    Bai Weiwei: "The last plane, the beginning is negative fifty, this plane has personally pushed Song Yunxi into the zombie pile, he actually lost 40. Sure enough, cutting jj''s hatred is true hatred for men. ¡±

    System: Is the focus of the host biased?

    Bai Weiwei chats with the system, but it is just diverting attention.

    After all, there are zombies outside, and individuals are afraid.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the door. "Fortunately, this door is strong, otherwise I have already been eaten."

    She just finished, suddenly the door trembled, the fixed screws on the door, one by one burst open.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Hum, the door was so kicked by something, and the threshold of the pieces fell to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the ground and looked at the sunshine outside the door.

    A slender figure appeared outside the door, carrying light, black hair with a strange glow, Qingjun''s incomparable face with a twisted smile.

    "I found you, Bai Weiwei."

    His voice, with a little hoarseness, turned out to be a strange sexy.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at her mind and turned her mind into countless thoughts. She calculated her reaction within a second.

    Then she regained her expression of fear and her voice trembled. "Song Yun?"

    Song Yun''s eyes were dark and the red light in his eyes was more obvious. He smiled. "Yes, I didn''t think I could come back?"

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei suddenly rolled down. After a few snoring, she suddenly climbed up from the ground and rushed to him, then hugged him with both hands.

    She burst into tears. "Song Yunxi, you are not dead, it is so good, you are not dead."

    Her crying is full of happiness, it is embarrassing, it is relieved.

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s body is hard, but with the coldness of shackles, just like the body.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei in a dead end, and his smile was deeper. "I thought you couldn''t help me die."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his fist and licked his chest. "I can''t wait for you to die. How can you hurt me so much? I never liked a person so much. How can you treat me so much?"

    Her tone is with a spoiled feeling.

    Song Yunzhen seems to have some attitudes that don¡¯t understand her. ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and her eyes were filled with tears. "What do you mean, I always like you, and I have a courage to be your girlfriend. You really don''t even think about it. I still send something that smashes me on the Internet to insult. I, do you know that I love you? I really want you to die."

    The red light in Song Yun''s eyes is thick, and the smile on his lips is even more strange. "Love?"

    Bai Weiwei bites her lips, and her face is innocent. "Of course, do you think I like you? Do you know how much you like to lose face? Your family is poor, your personality is introverted, my friends say that you are not likable, and I was a person who was determined to marry into the giants since I was a child. How can I like you like a poor boy?"

    System: Such a straightforward and shameless.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is flat, and the tears in his eyes will not fall. ¡°But I... I like you when I see you. I keep telling myself that you have no future and can¡¯t give me the life I want. But I still like you. But I can''t pull my face to pursue you, just my friends will bet with me, I have a step, and I ran to confess with you."

    Song Yunzhen was silent.

    Bai Weiwei was shy again. "You will agree to make friends with me."

    Song Yunxi meditated.

    Bai Weiwei was sad again. "You didn''t like me. I missed it for a while... Fortunately, you didn''t die."

    Song Yunxi suddenly smiled. "Do you really like me?"

    Bai Weiwei is embarrassed. "It¡¯s always a girl who confessed that you really shameless."

    Song Yunyi reached out and lifted her up, and the smile was even brighter. "I will confess it too. I especially like it... you are eaten by zombies."

    When he finished, he threw it and threw Bai Weiwei out the door.

    There are zombies outside the door.

    The last one, what? Write it earlier today, and you should go to bed earlier. Goodbye tomorrow night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (7)

    Chapter 203 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (7)

    Bai Weiwei: "The temperament is useless?"

    She also thought that her performances combined with the temperament of the people, how can make Song Yunxuan softer.

    The system has the opportunity to remind: "The temperament of the masses is useful for talents with a good sense of zero or more."

    Song Yunzhen¡¯s good feelings are forty. She never says that she is forty, and she is forty.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground, and the whole hand was honed on the ground in order to reduce the cushioning force. The skin was smashed and the blood immediately flowed out.

    The zombies outside are like smelling fresh meat, screaming excitedly around.

    Bai Weiwei''s pupils are tight, "Slag, is the temperament of genius useful for these things?"

    System: "Glamorous, not a mortal fan, this temperament is useless for anything that is unconscious."

    Zombies will not be conscious if they are not advanced.

    Now the end of the world has begun, and there is only one Song Zun in the advanced zombies.

    Bai Weiwei: "So this branch award, in addition to be able to confuse passers-by, is there really no use at all?"

    The system encourages: "When you get a better score than zero, this temperament is useful."

    Bai Weiwei roared: "Ghosts can wait until then, they have to be eaten."

    She just finished saying this with the system, and a few zombies have already rushed over.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to the ground and thrilled to escape the zombie attack. She looked at Song Yunyi, and her eyes were helpless despair.

    Song Yunxuan still smiles, standing in the sun, his eyes are gloomy.

    The zombies seem to be receiving instructions, and the attack on Bai Weiwei is fast.

    They open their mouths, revealing stinky teeth, and running fast, they are going to catch Bai Weiwei.

    There is no place for Bai Weiwei to avoid, because the entire warehouse is surrounded by zombies.

    In the warehouse, except for Song Yun, no zombies dare to pass.

    Bai Weiwei refused to take anything, she would rather be torn into pieces by Song Yun, and not to eat these zombies.

    Bai Weiwei is thinking hard, at least Song Yun is handsome.

    The result was just ran to the warehouse, the foot was pulled by something, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    A zombie hand grabbed her calf and dragged her out of the warehouse.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the ground and grabbed the ground.

    She felt the sharp nails of the zombies, plunged into her legs, and the blood began to rush out.

    Bai Weiwei was trembling, and she suddenly felt the shadows shrouded.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Song Yunzhen walk in front of her. He slowly fell down. Qingjun¡¯s face was still a strange smile.

    Even the smile is mixed with a bit of malicious satisfaction.

    "Do you know? Bai Weiwei, when you push me off the car, I am also like you, desperate and have no way to live, can only be eaten by the zombies."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and his eyes were red. She shook her voice and said, "Sorry, Song Yun."

    Song Yunxiao smiled and distorted, "Is sorry what? You, this woman, is not the most selfish, how can I apologize to me."

    Bai Weiwei was dragged out by the zombies step by step. She tried to buckle the ground with her fingers, but her eyes were watching Song Yun.

    "Sorry, Song Yunxi. I know that I am not a kind person. I am selfish and vain, I am careful and enjoyable, but I really don''t mean it. I don''t want you to die. I just want to scare you. I didn''t think I ended up." Can''t hold your hand."

    When Bai Weiwei said that she was crying, she used all her strength and suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.

    His cuffs broke a corner.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (8)

    Chapter 204 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (8)

    It was when Bai Weiwei wanted to pull him up and tear it open.

    Bai Weiwei tried his best and held his hand. "I''m sorry."

    She said with a sullen face.

    Song Yunxi did not struggle, letting her hold his hand.

    Bai Weiwei is going to have no strength. The strength of the zombies is so strong that human beings can compete. It is already the limit that she can reach this level.

    Suddenly, Song Yun¡¯s fingers tightened and held her back.

    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, like hope, like joy.

    Song Yun¡¯s voice is faint, and even it is said to be gentle. ¡°I believe that you are not intentional, but...¡±

    His thin lips were bent and the darkness in his eyes was trembled. "But what about that?"

    After that, he released his power with one finger and one finger, letting the light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei be dim.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged out by the zombies because he let go.

    The zombie''s finger has been buckled into the flesh of her calf, and the white scalp has been blown up.

    She was pulled out of the warehouse at a time, the sun shook it on her, the zombies rushed up, one hit a one, and flew to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei felt her legs, hands and backs were scratched and bitten by zombies.

    System: "Hey, the host is facing a major danger, and the life insurance is mandatory."

    Life subsistence forced to start.

    The pain in Bai Weiwei disappeared, but the passage of life did not slow down.

    She looked up, her eyes were desperately struggling, and she blamed herself.

    There is no hatred.

    Before being drowned by the zombies, Song Yunxi saw her mouth openly and said a word.

    "Song Yun, I am sorry."

    Just like she really just wants to scare him, but in the end she can''t catch him.

    Song Yunxi suddenly walked out of the warehouse.

    The zombies were frightened and fled everywhere. Every zombie was hiding from Song Yun.

    When Song Yunqi woke up, he found himself rotted, but he didn¡¯t know why he was constantly reorganizing.

    In the end, it turned out to be an ugly look like a zombie.

    It is no different from his previous appearance.

    The only difference is that he has endless energy and powerful strength.

    There is also a body like a body.

    Not even the heartbeat.

    He hates Bai Weiwei and hates her to make herself like this.

    This kind of hatred makes him want to let Bai Weiwei taste everything he has experienced.

    Although Bai Weiwei does not hurt, she can still feel where she was injured.

    Up and down the whole body, no piece of good meat is to describe her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind was picked up, and when she thought she was going to die, the zombies suddenly dispersed.

    Her face was pale, and her body was full of traces of zombies. It was terrible.

    When Song Yunxi came to her, she suddenly looked up at him.

    Her face did not suffer any attack, and she was so delicate that she looked at him with a fascinating look, and she brought a trace of softness to her.

    Song Yunxuan whispered softly: "Is it painful?"

    Bai Weiwei just looked at him and seemed to have been sorely confused.

    She suddenly reached out and her fingers were all bleeding from the ground.

    "Song Yunyu..."

    Bai Weiwei struggled to approach him.

    Song Yunxi stood very bent and stood, and he bowed his head and said "en".

    It''s like treating a poor, unguarded prey.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to sit up, this is already the limit of the body, she could not stand up, her hand just touched his face.

    Second more. Try to write the third

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (9)

    Chapter 205 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (9)

    The dirt and blood on his fingers made him look.

    Song Yunzhen was indifferent and seemed to be waiting for her resentful resentment.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled softly. "Song Yunwei, I am going to die."

    Song Yunxuan calmly answered: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei finally relieved. "Are you able to say something to you before I die?"

    Song Yunxi did not respond, and looked at her indifferently.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly grabbed his clothes and pulled his head down. She tried her best.

    Song Yunxi¡¯s body was stiff and the red color in his eyes was deeper.

    The kiss was at the touch, Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "I lied to you many times, dressed in pure, innocent, and miserable. However, I only like you, I will not lie to you."

    She laughed and her eyes were crying.

    "I didn''t catch your hand just now, and you fell off the car, sorry."

    Her voice is getting weaker.

    "I did not do it on purpose¡­¡­"

    Her fingers lost strength and slowly loosened his clothes.

    "Song Yun, I like you..."

    She fell back to the ground, her eyes began to lose light, and her death was covered.

    Finally, when the darkness came, she finally lost her consciousness completely.

    After Song Yunyi stayed for a while, he realized that he reached out and touched his lips.

    This is his first kiss, and the blood on her lips is still on her lips.

    He put out his tongue and licked it. The taste of the blood was sweet.

    For his zombies, humans are really good food.

    Song Yunxi, I like you...

    Like it?

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei felt that this time must die.

    She was caught by the zombies, biting, and the virus will definitely erode the body.

    Life subsistence can only last for one day. After one day, she feels the unbearable pain of ordinary people.

    Hot, cold, severe pain, all kinds of uncomfortable feelings are invading.

    She was confused and communicated with the system: "Slag system, how do I become a zombie? How can I attack Song Yun? When I was bald, my teeth were slanting, my face was carrion, my intestines fell outside and I was shaking everywhere. He certainly did not rise. Sensitivity."

    The system kindly comforted her. "It''s okay. I wash the carrion, stuff the intestines back into the stomach, and sew them with needles. I wear a wig and I look good."

    The burnt white Wei Wei was touched. "Slag, I really look good?"

    System: "Of course it looks good, even if it becomes a zombie, you are also the best looking zombie."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had the strength to fight. She didn''t know how long she had struggled and finally opened her eyes.

    Everything in front of her made her wonder.

    This is the room of an old house.

    Some are worn, but very clean and very homely.

    At first glance, I lived for many years.

    She slept on the bed, and the light green curtains were blown by the wind.

    Bai Weiwei sat up and found that she did not become a zombie, and the wounds turned white.

    Heartbeat or body is a characteristic of human beings.

    It was not like a zombie when it was bitten by a zombie.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She got out of bed and walked out of the room barefoot.

    Then she saw the living room, Song Yunyi sat on the sofa reading a book, seriously focused.

    Song Yunxuan saw her coming out and asked softly: "Wake up?"

    Bai Weiwei has some doubts, "I am not dead?"

    Song Yunxi shook his head. "You are a very special constitution and immune to the zombie virus."

    Bai Weiwei was a glimpse first. When the reaction came back, she smiled sweetly. "Is it? I am so lucky."

    Song Yunxuan saw that she smiled so happy and laughed. "You said that you like me, is it true?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think he would ask this. Some of them shyly bowed their heads. After a moment of silence, they finally got the courage to look up.

    Her eyes are very bright and her eyes are full of smiles. "Yes, I like you."

    Song Yunxi put a finger on the book, I don''t know why it was hard.

    He pressed down the restless little instigation, walked up to her, and reached out and stroked her face.

    Then he smiled softly and said: "I really like me, can I die for me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one is to vote for today, hard to leave a message, and generously rewarded sister paper plus. Oh, love you, I have to go ahead, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (10)

    Chapter 206 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (10)

    Song Yunxi does not seem to think that he has said terrible words.

    His indifferent tone, calm eyes, as if to tell her that the weather is really good today.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, only silently knocked on the system, "for the male master."

    The system is cut off: "Do not change."

    I really want to pack the system together with Song Yunxuan into the fireworks tube, and ignite it to send them to heaven, and to be careful to hate you.

    Song Yunxi looked at Bai Weiwei with a strange look. "Your physical condition is very special. Maybe 100,000 people can''t find a human being immune to the zombie virus. I want to use you to experiment."

    Bai Weiwei felt that her teeth were smashing, "Experiment?"

    Song Yunqi walked slowly, and he approached her, step by step, just like capturing prey.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled back and forth, "Song Yunwei, I don''t want to experiment, you can''t do this to me."

    Song Yunxiao smiled. "Why, don''t you love me? I don''t want to die forever. How can I say love me?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him. "I like Song Yunxi, I won''t kill people, I won''t take live people to do experiments."

    This sentence does not know where to stab his pain, he is angry, the red light in his eyes is more intense, and the speed of the white Wei Wei will pounce on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei did not run fast, the whole person was pressed to the ground by him, and the back of the head was in contact with the ground, and it was sore.

    She hurts the squeaky episode and squats on her feet. "Song Yunxi, how can you do this, I hurt."

    Song Yunxiao sneered, still the selfish, squeaky fool.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she said with a sigh of relief: ¡°Do you want to peel me off and cut meat, or let me dry my blood or dismember? You obviously, even the cats are willing to give alms, but they are not willing to treat me better.¡±

    In the original memory, Song Yunyi often feeds wild cats.

    Personality is also biased towards kindness and moderation.

    Song Yunxuan looked down at her, and the black hair was scattered. He ignored her words.

    Instead, he whispered: "Do you like big houses? Like beautiful clothes? Like luxury car jewelry? What do you want now, I can give it to you. It is very cost-effective to take some blood for me to experiment."

    His voice is full of sullen and tempting, chilling and attractive.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s love for vanity, he has already seen it.

    Have a pure face, but only use this to deceive others.

    Bai Weiwei was silent. She wanted to say something a few times. In the end, she was afraid to say, "I will not die."

    Song Yunxi sneered and laughed. "I will be careful not to let you die. After all, you are so precious."

    Immune to the virus, it is very difficult for this kind of human to die and find another one.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him hesitantly. Gradually, her eyes became firm.

    "Song Yun, I can... can I reconnect with you?"

    Song Yunxi¡¯s look was cold.

    He didn''t even have a perfunctory smile. "You have to think clearly. What do you really want?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and grabbed his clothes with an angry voice. He said loudly: "Damn, when I decide to associate with you, I will give up the big house big car big diamond. How can you be so brainy? You Say what you have, introvert has no future, poor and will not please me, but also humiliate me. You and you..."

    At the end of the day, she was full of water and gas. "You are not just yelling at me, I love you, how can you be so cruel to me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (11)

    Chapter 207 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (11)

    Song Yunxi only thought of her words, so that he could not see the true and false.

    Obviously she is easy to see through, but from the beginning of the warehouse, he is difficult to calculate, is she talking about lies, or is it true?

    Song Yunzhen felt that this situation was unbearable. He was not introverted, but it was too easy to see through the hypocrisy of others.

    I don¡¯t bother to go with people.

    Bai Weiwei is just a toy that lets him pass the time when he is bored.

    He clearly has no feeling for her.

    Suddenly he felt the shaking in his chest and looked down, but Bai Weiwei was rubbing his tears on the clothes holding his chest.

    She licked her lips in a delicate manner, and seemed to be aggrieved by Tianda.

    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..."

    Greed is afraid of death.

    Song Yun''s eyes were cold.

    She finally bit her teeth and said, "I want to live a little longer. If I die, I can''t be with you. I don''t want, Song Yun, I don''t want to be separated from you."

    Does she really have the ability to lie?

    There are no flaws at all, no loopholes, no...

    He glanced.

    Bai Weiwei kissed him.

    Song Yunxi heard her heartbeat, and soon, almost trembled his chest.

    The temperature of Bai Weiwei''s breathing, blowing to his face, has a warm fragrance.

    Song Yun''s fingers slowly pulled hard, and he grabbed her back neck, and the kind of instigation in her heart could not be suppressed.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    There is no point, the feeling of lying.

    After Bai Weiwei¡¯s kiss, she reluctantly said: ¡°This is a deposit. I agree with you to do the experiment.¡±

    Obviously, I was afraid that my muscles were shaking. When I said this, I almost used up all my courage.

    Still agree with the experiment.

    This woman, as always, is stupid...

    Song Yunyan looked at her with cold eyes, but her fingers couldn''t help but relax, and did not continue to use force.

    His current strength, with a little effort, can smash her neck.

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to know that he has been on the edge of life and death several times.

    She was a little embarrassed to say: "I am hungry."

    Song Yunxuan reacted back. She is still a personal class and needs to eat.

    She has been sleeping for three days, and the wound on her body is not as good as he is, nor as fast as a miracle.

    She did not eat anything for the past three days.

    Bai Weiwei whispered again: "Are you not hungry?"

    The red color in Song Yun''s eyes became dull, and there was a terrible choice.

    Bai Weiwei still doesn''t know, has he become a monster?

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s malicious intent and the desire to destroy.

    He got up and gently picked her up. "I am hungry too. Let''s go eat."

    There was no food in the house, and Song Yunxi went straight out to the supermarket.

    The streets outside are empty, and the broken cars are parked in the middle of the road. The garbage is untreated, and they are all flies.

    When the cold wind blows, there is a disgusting smell that permeates the air.

    On the empty street, there are occasional horrible zombies swaying.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this, he couldn''t help but shrink into the arms of Song Yun.

    Song Yunyan looked at her with cold eyes. "Are you afraid of zombies?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded like a chicken glutinous rice. "It¡¯s terrible, I thought I would be eaten by zombies."

    The malice in Song Yunxuan¡¯s heart is more obvious.

    Doesn''t she know that she is shrinking in the arms of her zombies?

    When I arrived at the supermarket, there was no one in the supermarket.

    Song Yunxi directly stuffed her into a supermarket cart.

    Then he pushed her to the food area.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the system with a weak mind and said to the system: "I read the wrong Song Yun, and thought that he was a polite person. I didn''t think that, like those who had no quality, I used a car with food to push people."

    Written forgot, second. The third one is also written, and it will be sent soon.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (12)

    Chapter 208 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (12)

    The system is back to lively. "Probably in his eyes, you are a food. Look at the black pepper, pork, and parsley. Look at the fried rosemary lamb chops. You are such a beautiful dish."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Talking to the poisoned system, I feel so tired, I want to change the system.

    Song Yunqi pushed the car, took the plated fruit, threw it to Bai Weiwei, took the potato chip chocolate, and took a bunch of small biscuit snacks.

    Finally took the milk tea.

    Bai Weiwei was covered in snacks and said helplessly: "I want to eat."

    What do you do with snacks?

    Song Yunzhen¡¯s voice is peaceful. ¡°Would the girl like this?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "But snacks are not enough."

    Song Yunxiao smiled. "I am afraid that you can''t eat it."

    Bai Weiwei was hungry to the front and put her back on her chest. She ate everything she ate.

    After Song Yunzhen finished, she was not too embarrassed. She came to the meat area. Maybe the supermarket has not been abandoned for a few days. The refrigerator in the frozen area is still not bad.

    The spare power is still there, but it can''t last for a few days.

    He held meat and vegetables in one hand, and carried a bag of tens of kilograms of rice, pushing Bai Weiwei out.

    Bai Weiwei: They seem to be a square dance grandfather aunt who came across the supermarket to buy.

    Just on the street, Song Yunyi suddenly seemed to see something and stopped.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he put everything down, and then said to her sitting in the supermarket cart: "I will finish the meal before I take you back to cook."

    Bai Weiwei said with enthusiasm: "Let''s go home, I will cook for you."

    System: The savvy host will not cook at all.

    Song Yunxiao smiled and infiltrated people. "No, our recipes are different."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, I can do what you love."

    Song Yunyi politely shook his head. "No, my food is coming."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly heard the sound of the car. It was a military vehicle. Several vehicles drove from the street.

    A familiar voice excites, "Wei Wei, I found you."

    It is the big fool of Lin Xiao.

    Bai Weiwei has no choice but to knock on the system. "What is the temperament still playing a role?"

    System: "Do you suspect that the reward will disappear? Blocking you also makes you misunderstand, hey, I ignore you."

    [Shielding is released. ¡¿

    The pink subtitles floated up, [she was sitting pitifully in the stroller, as if she was imprisoned by the evil dragon, so weak and helpless, and helpless...]

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to insert binoculars, this spicy eye subtitles.

    Song Yunzhen is indifferent, "Your admirer?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "It¡¯s just a senior."

    Song Yunxuan turned to look at her and smiled coldly. "You really like to hook people, left school, and the right one."

    After that, he went forward.

    The people on the side of the military vehicle saw that he was not a zombie. He only verbally warned: "Kids, don''t get too close, be careful of our guns."

    He ignored it and began to roll up his cuffs and unlocked a few buttons on his neckline.

    When everyone did not respond, the front of a military vehicle, four or five people were dead.

    The neck was cut open by Song Yun''s sharp nails, and blood spewed out.

    Song Yun''s hands are all hot blood, he licked, not sweet, unpalatable.

    He looked red and looked at Lin Xiao¡¯s car.

    I don''t know why, when I saw Lin Xiao''s admiring eyes, he was violent.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s face changed, ¡°Zombie?¡±

    He immediately stepped on the gas pedal and yelled at Bai Weiwei: "You wait for me, I will come back to find you."

    It¡¯s important to escape now, and he said that the car was driving away quickly.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Song Yunqi just had to catch up, and a military vehicle had started to fire. "It was a zombie and killed him."

    But everything was too late, Song Yunyi walked in the bullets and easily killed everyone. He licked the blood and was unpalatable.

    He stood in the pile of corpses and suddenly realized what he was looking at.

    When Bai Weiwei came back, Song Yunxi had already grabbed her hand and bit a bite. The blood rushed out and was swallowed by him.

    "Sure enough, only your blood is sweet."

    His eyes are full of excitement, his mouth is stained with blood, like a demon who finds food.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, go to sleep. Thank you for your support today, I am going, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (13)

    Chapter 209 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (13)

    He finished, licking the blood on her wrist.

    His eyes looked at her greedily, and there were blood beads on his lips. The face of Qing Jun gave a chilling feeling.

    Bai Weiwei was already hungry, and now she has lost her blood and her head is dizzy.

    Song Yunzhen did not marry her flesh, and some unfortunately said: "I can''t eat you, you are a precious experimental material."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, some breathing difficulties, and then a few swaying, the whole person was dizzy.

    Song Yunzhen felt that she was soft and fell, and the wound on her wrist was bleeding again.

    He was silent for a moment before he bowed his tongue and licked it a few times. The wound began to heal, and the place where he was bitten quickly became a white mark.

    Bai Weiwei made a bunch of messy dreams.

    I dreamed that I was eating food, but I heard the sound of the knife.

    As soon as he looked up, Mom, Song Yunbiao, the dead zombie, was holding a knife and yelling at her.

    This scared, I woke up.

    After waking up, she shuddered and said to the system: "It¡¯s still the last time that the negative 50 is good. At least people just cut people into meat, and this plane is to live alive."

    The system sympathetically touched her dog''s head. "Not only the meat but also the sensation is not to give a good feeling. It is more than the white one."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, it was even more affected.

    She glanced around and was another room in the old house. She smelled the aroma of food in the air.

    Song Yunxi suddenly stood at the door, wearing a clean white shirt and black pants, and watching her silently.

    When Bai Weiwei saw him, he thought of a nightmare.

    Song Yunxi saw the fear in her eyes and laughed at herself. "Don''t you want to eat? Come and eat."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated over and over again. In the end, she still felt that she had to eat enough to die, otherwise it would be too bad.

    The table is full of simple home-cooked dishes, the rice is fragrant, the green vegetables are green, and the pig''s feet are stewed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Will you cook?"

    Song Yunfu gave her a meal and answered casually. "Get used to one person. If you don''t cook for yourself, you can only ask for a takeaway."

    Song Yunxi¡¯s parents divorced, and the two were absent from his life except for the fixed living expenses.

    Therefore, he developed his relatively dull character.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and looked at the meal in front of her. I didn''t know how long it took to hesitate.

    delicious.

    However, Bai Weiwei was absent-minded, and she took a bite of rice and slowly ate it.

    The dish did not touch it.

    Song Yunxi gave her a dish. "How can I not eat it? Is it not good?"

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and Liu Hai covered her eyes. When she thought about it, she shook her head and said, "It''s delicious."

    Song Yunxi added some meat to her. "You are too thin and eat more."

    Bai Weiwei: Do you want to stew her when you are fat?

    Song Yunxuan gently gave her a dish and said, "I don''t eat these things now. I also tried to eat them, but it is as difficult to swallow as I can eat in my mouth."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s meal was a meal, and there was no buzz.

    Song Yunzhen did not seem to notice her wrong, continued to say: "..."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. The chopsticks in her hand threw it at the table. The man had already rushed to the bathroom and spit out the things he had just eaten against the washbasin.

    She is disgusting and heartbreaking.

    When I spit into the stomach, there was really nothing. She washed away the stolen goods and washed her face with her fingers.

    After washing her face, she looked up at the mirror. Besides seeing her dead face, she saw Song Yunzhen standing behind her.

    He smiled sullenly. "Don''t you love me? Bai Weiwei, you turned me into a monster like this."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (14)

    Chapter 210 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (14)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, the horror in her eyes has not disappeared, she said in vain. "You are not a monster, you are not."

    Song Yunxuan suddenly approached her and forced her to nowhere to go. She could only rely on the washstand.

    He looked down and smelled the aroma of her body.

    What a wonderful, delicious taste.

    Song Yunxi whispered softly. "I am not a monster. In addition to appearance, I have no difference with the rotting corpses that wander around."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and afraid, and the body''s trembling could not stop.

    Song Yunqi knows that she is scared to this point today, probably enough.

    The ridicule in his eyes is even stronger. He hates it most, and Bai Weiwei will like the person who hangs on his mouth.

    It is clear that the feelings are not treasured, and they dare to slap people everywhere.

    She doesn''t know... can some people''s feelings be lost?

    Song Yunyi reached out and touched her face with peace of mind. The malice in her eyes was not reduced at all. "Is the stomach still hungry? Do you want to eat again?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t speak, she was scared and sad.

    Song Yunzhen had some pity to sigh. "It seems that I don''t want to eat, so take a rest. After all, our experiment has not yet begun."

    After that, he walked out carelessly.

    On the table, the food was still hot.

    Song Yunxuan looked at these things and thought of the scene where she ran and spit when she ate.

    Seeing his murder, it really is disgusting.

    He also felt disgusted. When he knew that he had become a zombie, his hatred of Bai Weiwei had not stopped.

    Why is he alone, this kind of monster.

    Just when Song Yunxi was violent and wanted to kick the table directly, Bai Weiwei suddenly came out of the bathroom.

    Her eyes were red, her feet were slow and she was no longer embarrassed. She walked silently to the table, sat down and continued to pick up chopsticks for dinner.

    Song Yunxi stood in the same place and looked at her from beginning to end.

    There is a hint of incomprehension in my eyes.

    He thought that she would scare to hide in the bathroom and dare not come out.

    Although Bai Weiwei¡¯s movement was slow, her fingers did not shake any more. She took the food herself and ate it seriously.

    Song Yun slammed his head and looked at her calmly. His eyes were like a scalpel, and he was very rational in analyzing her emotional changes.

    Bai Weiwei ate a lot and finally couldn''t eat it. She said softly: "The food you made is delicious."

    Song Yunxi said carelessly: "No human flesh is delicious, for me."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but clench his fists. It seemed that he couldn''t stand his words.

    Song Yunyi said: "Maybe I should catch a few people to dismember, then put them in the refrigerator, and when they are hungry, they can cook. Of course, people are still fresh and best."

    Bai Weiwei only felt the stomach stirring for a while, and her face was hard to look.

    Song Yunxi chuckled. "Don''t you think that the food I made is delicious? Or will I invite you to try my ¡®food'' next time?¡±

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stood up from the chair and put her hands on the table.

    "Enough, Song Yun, you bastard."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her teeth and said, "You are a bastard. You are the most **** bastard in the world."

    The peace in Song Yun¡¯s eyes was somewhat broken. She finally, don¡¯t she like him?

    The tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally landed. She said desperately and helplessly: ¡°How do I like your bastard? You are a monster. How do I still like you? Hey, I shouldn¡¯t like you so much. ¡±

    Song Yunzhen¡¯s heart, which was completely absent, was caught by her words.

    It trembled.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (15)

    Chapter 211 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (15)

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and the tears in her eyes could not stop. She twitched and said, "You are all monsters. How do I like you?"

    like--

    Even if he is like this.

    She still likes it -

    It has become a monster to eat people and a body without heartbeat.

    This woman even dared to say a lot, like him?

    Her words were wronged, soft and delicate, but they were so reckless, there was no hesitation at all.

    Song Yunxi only felt that something in his heart was about to burst.

    It was a beast that had been trapped in my heart for many years.

    The beast that is not allowed to ask for feelings and is locked up by him.

    In this world, how can someone like him, his parents don''t want him.

    How can Bai Weiwei say that he likes him so easily.

    "I can''t control my feelings at all. There are so many good choices, but I just like you..."

    "Shut up!"

    Song Yun¡¯s eyes were red, full of horror, and the violent madness shattered all the calm and gentleness he had pretended.

    Bai Weiwei was scared by his voice.

    She looked up and the tears in her eyes were scared back.

    Song Yunzhen¡¯s voice is sharp. ¡°What qualification do you like me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was blind.

    Song Yunxuan is like a beast that is angered by his head. He is mean and cold. "You are a woman who is afraid of death, loves vanity, has no brains, no brains, no sense of responsibility, is timid and weak, can¡¯t read, and is a mess. , stupid and stupid, what qualification do you have to say like me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Song Yun''s vicious smacked his mouth. "Like? Do you think that you like a piece of clothing that you are looking at? Look at it when you are fresh, can you throw it in a trash can?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    "And if you can''t like it for a lifetime, your love is simply worthless."

    When he finished, he turned and went outside.

    The result was no two steps. A soft hand had already grabbed his hand.

    His fingers were stiff and there was an impulse to smash her hand bones.

    "Let''s let go." He warned coldly.

    He knew that he was on the verge of collapse, and the beast inside him was groaning.

    Only a line of defense, it is completely defeated.

    Bai Weiwei did not let go, but whispered retorted. "You are not right, it is not like this."

    Song Yun''s eyes were violent, his voice was still cold, "I let you let go."

    Bai Weiwei stunned for a long time, her face was red, and she tried hard and insisted: "Song Yunwei, you are wrong."

    Song Yunxuan turned his back to her, his expression had completely changed, his eyes were red, his mouth was bent, and the devil was terrible.

    "Where am I wrong?"

    The voice of Bai Weiwei came from behind him, sweet and firm.

    "I haven''t arrived in my life, how can you be sure, I can''t like you forever?"

    How can I have a woman.

    Say such irresponsible words?

    Song Yunxuan slowly turned and turned against the light, and there was a fearful gloom on his face.

    He looked at her face, beautiful and delicate, with human temperature and a woman''s unique fragrance.

    Obviously it should be a face of an angel, but doing things that have been swaying him, just like a demon.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly couldn¡¯t stand, and there was a huge pressure in the air.

    Collapsed, the lights on the wall burst open.

    The glass on the window began to break.

    Song Yunzhen stood and let his powerful forces come out everywhere.

    "Bai Weiwei, do you know what to do with someone you shouldn''t have?"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned and had not asked for an exit.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    The last one, today, Cavan, the head hurts, and it is good to write now. Thank you for voting on the message paper, I will go down first. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (16)

    Chapter 212 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (16)

    Bai Weiwei: This is a good feeling, and I am happy.

    The next moment, she screamed.

    His strength is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but resist. His one hand grabbed her arm and easily suppressed all her fierce struggles.

    Bloody smell, violent impulses, and a kind of hate are all stirred up together.

    There is no sweetness at all.

    There is no feeling of cherish.

    One second before she couldn''t breathe, he finally let go of her.

    "Okay, this is a deposit." Song Yun''s mouth was bleeding, and he smiled mildly.

    Bai Weiwei was scared by his ghosts.

    Song Yunxi saw the wound on her lips that he had bitten, and bowed his head, and the wound healed in a blink of an eye.

    Bai Weiwei inexplicably touched her lips, and calculated a lot of things in her mind, but the surface was not revealed, just a look of doubt.

    "Deposit?"

    Song Yunxi took her hand and took her to another room in the house.

    "The deposit for the experiment."

    When he opened the door of the room, he walked down the basement.

    Basement bottles, cans, and a variety of scientific instruments.

    Bai Weiwei saw it at a glance, and it is an extremely professional laboratory.

    She had no chance of opposition at all, and Song Yunyi had tied her to the white single bed.

    Bai Weiwei finally asked the voice, "Song Yunwei, what are you doing?"

    Song Yunfu put on his glasses and put on gloves to start disinfecting the needle. He heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words and silenced.

    I turned around and walked over to her and leaned over to see her.

    The shadow is on his face, and there is a sense of sensation.

    "I want to be a person."

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to open the branch task, please complete the task of Song Yunyi becoming a person...]

    "Refused to refuse to refuse to refuse to refuse the aging mother refused!"

    If the system has not been finished, it will be interrupted by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "Who will take the five-thousand-stroke line mission? Is my brain sick?"

    System: "Not every spurt mission is a day of thunder."

    Bai Weiwei: "What punishment is the failure of this branch line."

    System: "Hey hit five thunder."

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand. "I am going to you, rolling, goodbye, never seeing again."

    The system quickly saved, "But this time you failed to punish you, it is me."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "I accept."

    System tie: I went to your Wei, this day can''t be over.

    When Song Yunzhen finished speaking, and no matter what reaction she had, she immediately put a needle on her arm.

    Bai Weiwei only thought that he had injected something into her body.

    Soon, she knew why he was tied to her.

    Suddenly attacked, Song Yunyan stood facelessly at the bedside, holding a form to fill her reaction.

    This time the pain came quickly and went fast.

    Song Yunxi was not satisfied, and he gave Bai Weiwei a shot.

    Bai Weiwei system, "I decided, I want to abuse this."

    System: "Do you want a life insurance? Buy one get one free?"

    Bai Weiwei: The fire was robbed and grabbed her life.

    She said to the system: "Buy."

    She decided that it was right, because the pain was very long, and although she did not feel pain, the body''s instinctive reaction did not stop.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (17)

    Chapter 213 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (17)

    The body under the pain began to twitch, and her entire face was dead and white.

    This is the body feedback that occurs after the pain reaches the limit.

    Song Yunxuan looked at the cold eye and she was immune to the zombie virus, so he wanted to study her body and see if she could make a vaccine against the zombie virus.

    Even, it is to transform his savvy zombies into adults.

    Song Yunxi actually had no confidence in Bai Weiwei''s ability to endure.

    She couldn''t stand the pain at first sight.

    Once or twice, it is estimated that you have to cry and ask for mercy.

    But when time passes by, it passes.

    Even if she was sore and sweaty, she began to groan and did not call for a stop.

    When is this woman so hard to die?

    Even the system can''t be seen. "Host, I think you are in the wrong direction. This man is a woman who doesn''t like to be a cute and green tea."

    A bitter pain, in fact, Bai Weiwei, who is completely unfeelable, turned his eyes on the system. "How else do you want me? Song Yunyu, a man, a super-high-skilled businessman, is a Nobel Prize-winning scientist. This kind of man, you have personality A little different from the previous one, he saw it in minutes."

    Of course, she also knows the previous Bai Weiwei, who has a personality and loves vanity and is greedy and fearful of death.

    Except for a face, there is nothing at all.

    But what can she do, she is also desperate.

    Although the system does not have a rigid rule, it must be the same personality as the original owner.

    However, Song Yunxuan is not a problem with IQ. When she came to her personality, is it necessary to treat him as a fool?

    She also wants to be kind and beautiful at the moment, and understands it, and is particularly flattering.

    However, Song Yunwei simply saw the character of Bai Weiwei.

    She is a modified character, this is not a clear problem.

    She can only do her best to wipe out the heart and soul, and there is a chance to live and die.

    System: "I understand the truth, but the girl-style comics confession of your spicy eyes, let me always wash my eyes."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "You shouldn''t take my life to buy eye drops."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Song Yunyi took a look at the time, Bai Weiwei endured the time, far beyond his estimate.

    He suddenly heard the pain and the unclear Bai Weiwei whispered something.

    Song Yunxuan hesitated for a moment before he bowed his head to listen.

    But I heard her, the voice that trembled because of pain, and continually snarled: "Song Yunyi, Song Yunyi, Song Yunyu..."

    It is as if this name is her only redemption.

    It is her belief that she endures this kind of hellish pain.

    How can someone, because they like a person, endure this step.

    Song Yun''s pen tip shook a few times, and the calm expression broke a corner.

    He is getting more and more confused about her.

    Obviously, it was the kind of weakness that was previously used.

    Why is it often beyond his calculations?

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei looked up and seemed to be looking for something. She was so stunned that she had already suffered from irrationality.

    Then she finally saw the person she wanted to see and her eyes lit up.

    "Song Yunwei."

    Her voice was hoarse and muddy, as if she was dying.

    Song Yunzhen was indifferent to seeing her, but holding the pen''s fingers could not help but force it.

    "Song Yunyu..."

    Her voice was so weak that she even panicked.

    It seems that she can''t hear his answer, she is very scared.

    Song Yunqi did not know what kind of psychology, obviously did not want to pay attention to her, but still could not help but coldly "en".

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (19)

    Chapter 214 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (19)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she thought she had died.

    She cursed Song Yun''s zombie 10,000 times in her heart.

    Then she looked up and saw Song Yunyi¡¯s dead zombie, sitting at her side reading a book.

    Song Yunxi was dressed neatly, his hair was bright and neat, and he was a dog.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a few seconds before suddenly showing a smile. "I haven''t died yet."

    When Song Yun¡¯s reading of the book was a meal, he raised his eyes and his voice fainted.

    "The physical state should return to normal, let''s go out."

    Bai Weiwei moved her body and found her body in good condition.

    At least there is no backache, leg cramps and the like.

    Bai Weiwei sat up from the bed and just asked where to go.

    Song Yunxi has taken out a skirt from the side, "put it on."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the skirt in his hand and frowned. "What do you put on it?"

    Song Yunxi stared at her quietly, did not answer, just said: "Put on."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the gorgeous dress.

    The pink-pink girl is romantic.

    The poncho is like a skirt of blooming flowers.

    There are countless small tassels hanging from small bows.

    The lace cuffs on the side.

    This skirt is gorgeous to bring its own glow effect.

    This kind of girl went to the second-yuan skirt, which made Bai Weiwei accept incompetence for a while.

    The system sighed: "Song Yunyu is too straight, only straight men can choose this skirt."

    Bai Weiwei vomits blood. "Is this a straight man''s aesthetic? Don''t give a straight man a black pot."

    Song Yunxuan saw her resist and went to the bed. "I will change it for you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately blushes her face, and the water slams and flickers. She stretches out her fist and slams his chest.

    "Hate, how can you be so shameless, is the girl''s body supposed to be?"

    This snoring, it¡¯s just that the goose bumps are up.

    Song Yunwei and the system: "..."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the skirt and reached for him several times. "I hate hate, don''t look at me."

    Song Yunwei: "...I will go out."

    After he went out, the system was hard to see Bai Weiwei who was changing clothes.

    "Host, you are jealous, are you poisoned?"

    The sweet smile on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned into a sneering sneeze.

    "Look at this dress, don''t you know what kind of woman Song Yunzhen likes?"

    The system looked at the skirt in her hand, indicating that she could not keep up with the speed of the host.

    Bai Weiwei pulled the skirt on the zipper and gnashed her teeth. "The aesthetic decision is decided. Song Yun selected this skirt and said that he does not like to make a woman who likes to be a spoiled woman."

    Is this terrible pink that normal people can choose?

    After Song Yunqi walked out the door, he reached out and touched his chest.

    Not painful, just like tickling.

    Then he calmed down before he continued to sit on the sofa.

    He heard the door open, looked up and saw Bai Weiwei in a pink loli skirt. Her skin was very white, her eyes were clear, and the long hair of the brown maroon was tied into a high ponytail. It looked like the girl in his heart. almost.

    He promised to associate with her at the beginning.

    It is because she looks like a comic girl.

    Of course, after a few days of interaction, he found that she was a squeaky, stupid nature and suddenly lost interest.

    Song Yunqi got up and turned and opened the door. "Let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his clothes. "Where are we going?"

    Song Yunqi, this guy, will not want to take her to feed the zombies, first ask clearly to think about countermeasures.

    Song Yunzhen was silent for a moment before he stared down at her, and the voice was still cold.

    "appointment."

    First, there is something late to write today. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (20)

    Chapter 215 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (20)

    Empty street.

    The vast city has become an icy steel ruin.

    The zombies that wandered far away, and noticed the closeness of Song Yunxuan, immediately dispersed desperately.

    They have no conscious mind, leaving only one instinct to survive.

    Every time Song Yunzhen goes to the streets, their survival instinct will be sharp and whistling. This is a terrible and powerful, like the existence of an emperor.

    Can easily destroy them.

    Hula¡¯s cold wind blew, and a newspaper was directly attached to Bai Weiwei¡¯s face.

    Bai Weiwei pulled the newspaper down with a look of innocence.

    Why did she want to go around with the guy in Song Yunyi?

    Is this a date?

    Romantic surprises are not.

    There is a lot of horror and pessimism.

    Song Yunqi walked halfway, stopped and looked back at her.

    "You don''t like to walk with me?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "I like it very much."

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    He thought for a while and asked: "What do you need to do on a date?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Look at the movie."

    Song Yunwei: "There is no electricity, but I can fix it, it will take a few days."

    Bai Weiwei: "The coffee."

    Song Yunwei: "The waiters in the coffee shop have become zombies."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shopping."

    Song Yunwei: "Are we not shopping?"

    Bai Weiwei: I have nothing to say to you.

    Song Yunxi thought for a moment, turned and left. "I want to have a place to date."

    He just finished, suddenly his hand was held by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and looked at him seriously. "Song Yunwei, don''t you know if you want to hold a date?"

    Song Yunwei: I don''t know.

    However, he did not open her hand. After all, she promised to associate with her experiment.

    Then, doing something that must be done in communication is also a fulfillment of his promise.

    Song Yunxi thought very calmly.

    amusement park.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Song Yunyi.

    They sat on a wooden horse that couldn''t move, and they had big eyes and small eyes.

    Song Yunxi said that dating is almost the same as doing a task. It is always good to finish quickly.

    However, this task is too sloppy, and I am sorry that Bai Weiwei is so painful and alive.

    When he thought about it, he said to Bai Weiwei: "You wait for me."

    When he finished, he left.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "This plane is simply a **** strategy."

    This kind of feelings are rising, I am sorry that she is going to die and suffer so many crimes.

    The system has a long-term focus: "It¡¯s hard to love people."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly I don¡¯t know where to make a hoarse rubbing sound.

    Then there is a variety of things that ring.

    The lights of the amusement park are also turned on with a light.

    After a while, the Trojan began to spin.

    The Ferris wheel started to start.

    The entire unmanned amusement park actually began to operate.

    After Song Yunzhen started the backup power supply of the amusement park, he came back and saw Bai Weiwei sideways and sitting on the slow-moving wooden horse.

    She looked up at the sky and the light gave her an unreal glow.

    The beauty is not true.

    Song Yunqi stopped in a footstep, and the red light in his eyes turned thick. Of course, this wave of volatility disappeared soon.

    He just had to go if nothing had happened.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei turned to see him, she shouted: "Song Yun."

    She seems to like to call his name.

    Bai Weiwei jumped off the Trojan and the skirt flew up.

    Then he ran to the front of him and reached out and hugged him.

    Song Yunzhen did not understand her excessive reaction. Is it very happy that the amusement park opened her?

    Bai Weiwei said cheerfully: "How do you know that I like amusement parks very much."

    he does not know.

    Second more. There is one more, and it will be sent soon. I wrote it so late today. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (21)

    Chapter 216 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (21)

    But just because the coffee shop can''t go, the movie theater has no electricity, and the shopping is monotonous before choosing the amusement park?

    Bai Weiwei let go of him, and some embarrassedly bowed his head and said, "You used to secretly love me."

    Song Yun¡¯s face is expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s your confession.¡±

    Which of her eyes saw him crush her?

    Secretly love her? Oh, his taste is not so low.

    Bai Weiwei proudly went forward. "You don''t secretly love me. How do you know that my favorite amusement park is?"

    Song Yunwei: He has no place to date, just pick it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned her head and smiled and bent. "I am so happy."

    Song Yunqi originally wanted to ridicule her words, somehow, swallowed back.

    Bai Weiwei ran to the Ferris wheel. "Let''s sit here."

    Song Yunxi sat down with a boring look.

    When the Ferris wheel reached the highest point, Bai Weiwei looked at the outside and looked at the outside.

    "Song Yunwei, what do you see?"

    Song Yunwei: "Ruins, zombies, vultures..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and stagnated him. "You look at the sky."

    Song Yunxuan looked up at the sky, gray and ugly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I have heard people say that a long time ago, the couple sitting on the Ferris wheel is like sitting in the sky, then slowly, the two walked together through the sky and walked together. For the four seasons, I have lived through my life."

    Her voice did not have the smell of deliberate squeakyness.

    There is no such sweet smile as usual.

    Instead, there is some gentleness and sadness.

    Bai Weiwei looked outside and seemed to be in a memory. "My parents are also on the Ferris wheel."

    Although Song Yunzhen is bored, he still has to cope with one sentence, "Oh, yes."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Yes, it''s very romantic, but my father is dead, my mother abandoned me."

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and gestured. "Do you know? I seemed to be only four years old. My mother took me to the amusement park. She asked me to wait for her, but I waited until the end, but became a member of the orphanage."

    "I was adopted by people later, but after they had their own children, I fell out of favor."

    "I even had too much to eat, and the clothes I wore were not needed by others. I thought I would starve to death for a while."

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei smiled sadly.

    "I know that you look down on me. I worship gold and hypocrisy. I always like to use my appearance to lie to men, and even think about marrying rich people every day."

    Song Yun¡¯s lips, he did not know that she suffered so much.

    Bai Weiwei laughed at himself. "Of course I know that I am very ugly, but you are not hungry. You don''t know that feeling. I am very scared. I have thought about what is wrong with good days."

    Song Yunyu coveted and calmly asked, "Why are you approaching me?"

    Obviously he should not be her goal.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words, silence for a long time, only whispered: "I bet with my friends, can you catch up with you."

    Song Yun''s eyes are cold, "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is weaker. ¡°But I have been paying attention to you for a long time. Your parents are divorced, and you are alone. But you never need to be sweet like me, to be kind, to be kind, to be kind. The results are very good, I envy you."

    Song Yunwei: "Envy?"

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up at him, his eyes were all the light of worship. "Yeah, you are different from me. You are very good. Your computer is a good repair. The professors praise you for being excellent, and you want to ignore people." Ignore people."

    Song Yunwei: Is there any envy in this regard, is he not a lonely ghost in the eyes of others?

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly. "I can''t do it. I can only be careful to please others to be alive."

    Song Yunxi has never seen Bai Weiwei look so inferior.

    "so¡­¡­"

    He heard her say.

    "I love you for a long time."

    The last one, go to sleep quickly, what? I also slept and met tomorrow night. Kiss my sister''s paper, I love you today.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (22)

    Chapter 217 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (22)

    "For a long time¡­¡­"

    This sentence, let Song Yun a bit.

    Bai Weiwei finished speaking and was silent.

    The smile on her lips is bitter.

    In my heart, I counted silently: "Three, two, one..."

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative second. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Selling your sly, smashing the table, only add three points of good feelings? This dead zombie simply does not understand the feelings.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief, and her request was really getting lower and lower.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: So, is Song Yunzhen actually a procrastination patient? Can the feeling of goodness be divided into several pieces?

    Song Yun''s eyes are deep and deep, and there is no feeling of good sensitivity at all.

    His mind is running fast, when does she like him?

    He is very sensitive to the sight of the people around him. She secretly looks at him and he can definitely detect it.

    So she secretly loves him?

    Is it a crush on his photo?

    Never peek at him around him?

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s brain was a bit messy for a while, and even his heart was a little messy.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei from the side and found her looking out the window of the Ferris wheel.

    The long hair of the girl, hanging on the side of the shoulder, the white neck is clean and beautiful.

    She is thin, with sorrow in her eyebrows, her eyelashes draping, her eyes clear and transparent, just like the girl in the comics came out.

    Song Yunzhen was a bit stunned for a while.

    And Bai Weiwei''s face is unchanged, but in private, she has already squandered the system 10,000 times.

    What are the subtitles of those pink bubbles?

    [She is like the most beautiful character in the comics, just like the purest model in the hand, like the most like girl in the animation, the long hair is like a youthful note, the eyes are clean like a stream The body is weak and winds up...

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the description of the second disease? My titanium alloy eyes are going to be paralyzed."

    System: "The degree of good feeling is above zero, and the temperament is started. This is the atmosphere that people are shaping for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "It feels different from the cannon fodder."

    System: "Glamorous, a million people have 10,000 kinds of preferences. Cannon fodder likes the kind of Mary Su temperament, and Song Yunxi likes the second temperament?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Hurry up to screen the subtitles. Don''t force me to laugh."

    She smiled and estimated that Song Yun will cook her.

    The system regrets, "The description of the girl''s heart, people also want to see it, let people look at the pull of people to see ..."

    Bai Weiwei "àÛ", a blood spurt out.

    The system is mentally retarded, this plane begins, and its style of speaking is simply challenging the lower limit of the exercise.

    Wait until the subtitles are closed.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was finally alive.

    Even if Song Yunzhen is so good, there is no trace of performance.

    However, Bai Weiwei noticed that he would look at him from time to time.

    That look, that sneaky sight.

    How is it like tracking obsessed?

    Bai Weiwei secretly made a chill, but the sensibility did not increase significantly.

    It may be temperament, just to make her appearance more pleasing to the eye.

    There is no direct confusing effect.

    So this chicken rib reward is broken?

    Bai Weiwei and Song Yunyi strolled through the amusement park and waited to get out of the amusement park.

    Her hands were behind her back and her pace was a lot faster.

    Song Yunxi followed her, watching the way she walked, and the back she was stretched by the setting sun.

    I feel that another exciting comic scene is perfectly repeated.

    He thought that the comic scenes he liked would not appear in reality.

    I didn''t think of it, but I could see it in her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (23)

    Chapter 218 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (23)

    Bai Weiwei died of fish eyes, this is a good feeling, and the door is in the belly button.

    She brewed a bit of emotion before she slowed down and finally got a little slower.

    Suddenly her hand was held by the other hand.

    Some cold feelings.

    She turned her head and looked at it and found that Song Yunxi took her hand.

    "Dating must be held."

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile, smiled and smiled, but finally could not laugh.

    "Song Yunwei, do you want to kill me?"

    Song Yunxi frowned. "Why do you think so?"

    Bai Weiwei said with anger: "Does the death penalty not have a full meal? You suddenly took me to a date, took me to the amusement park, took my hand, and was so good to me. Isn¡¯t it the next experiment that will kill people, so it¡¯s pitiful. I, let me realize my desire to date with you before I die."

    Song Yunxi said quietly: "I thought that your wish was to live a good life, wear beautiful clothes, and turn all the men into a group."

    I have to say that he has seen the character of the previous Bai Weiwei very thoroughly.

    Bai Weiwei nodded his face and changed his face. "Yes, my wish is indeed this."

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "But if I can date you, I am willing to use these to change."

    Song Yunzhen was cold-hearted, but she thought that she faced such a cruel experiment, and she refused to beg for mercy. It hurts beyond the limit and only shouts his name.

    He can''t ridicule it.

    In addition to like.

    He also couldn''t find a better reason to explain why Bai Weiwei was greedy and afraid of death, and another woman who could not afford to suffer.

    Can endure those tortures.

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s heart was soft.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Just don''t feel good, he has such a slap in the face, she has no face to look.

    After returning home, Song Yunxi said: "Are you hungry?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, ¡°not hungry.¡±

    Song Yunxi is more aware of her physical condition than her. The human body is so fragile that it will be a problem if the three meals are not fixed and the stomach is not fixed for two days.

    He spontaneously went to cook.

    The meal is done, and the color and flavor are complete.

    Bai Weiwei eats, Song Yunzhen sits in front of her and looks at it.

    When I saw her, she couldn¡¯t eat any more.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag, his eyes are not right."

    System: "Very right, zombies look at people like this, just like you look at Dongpo meat."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, his eyes have deeper things. I always feel that he is watching others through me."

    Song Yunwei: Even the appearance of eating is more and more like, he likes the comic girl.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    This kind of good feelings is not only inexplicable but also particularly stingy.

    After dinner, Song Yunfu took her to the basement.

    Bai Weiwei just had to go to the operating bed spontaneously.

    Song Yunxi suddenly said: "Change clothes."

    Bai Weiwei thought, too, that this pink bubble skirt is not suitable for experimentation.

    Then Song Yunxi took out a piece... The pure white is full of lace hearts filled with small love patterns and layers of white gauze, princess dress!

    "Come, change this."

    Bai Weiwei: Do you still want to take a good look at the Raiders? Say good end, say good zombies?

    This is basically the metamorphosis otaku Raiders manual.

    Bai Weiwei changed her face with a skirt.

    Then the dead body lay in bed.

    Song Yunxuan looked at her silently, his eyes flowing with an inexplicable light.

    Then he walked away and held the camera in his hand.

    Against the white Wei Wei lying in bed and wearing a white princess dress, he took a photo.

    Second more. Say good taste of the last days of zombies? Feeling to write, how to change the taste into a funny text? It must be that my writing position is wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (26)

    Chapter 219 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (26)

    Bai Weiwei helped the amount. "Hello, you are numb, ah. I am going to be performed by your international standards and I am shocked."

    The system recovery face is expressionless. "You finally realized that I was felt by the way you work in the universe of this plane."

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "I died so badly."

    The system is happy with the big rush: "The sorrow."

    Bai Weiwei: What kind of resentment does she have with the system?

    Because of the high fever, Bai Weiwei did not want to continue her experiment.

    It was taking some of her blood and saying that it was to pick up the research.

    But when the blood was drawn, what was Song Yun¡¯s coveted look?

    Bai Weiwei made a chill.

    After her status was better, Song Yun said: "Where do you want to date this time?"

    Bai Weiwei did not look at him.

    Song Yunzhen has a patience to explain. "I promise you, I will associate with you when you do experiments, so every time you have an experimental crisis, I will date you once."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he still has a contractual spirit.

    She smiled sweetly. "Song Yun, you are so good."

    Song Yunxuan saw the smile on her face, her eyes bent, and her smile was just right.

    He suddenly said: "Don''t laugh like this."

    Bai Weiwei kept her smile in confusion.

    Song Yunxuan said coldly: "It is very fake."

    The training was just a good smile, and there was no feeling of happiness at all.

    The smile on Bai Weiwei''s face faded. She looked down and the bangs covered her eyes and she was covered in gloom.

    Song Yunxi did not know why, she could feel the atmosphere of sadness surrounded by her.

    Just want to be salty and not to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei finally said, "I will laugh like this, and nothing else."

    Song Yunxuan remembered that she was used to please people''s personality.

    He said: "That''s it, how do you laugh when you want to laugh."

    Bai Weiwei barely pulled the corner of his mouth. "Then we went on a date."

    Song Yunxiao nodded, then took out an orange-pink tutu, a golden belt with a big bow behind him, full of dreamy colors.

    "Put on."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    White Wei Wei put on the skirt and went to strike.

    She came in so many planes, and it was actually good to find the strike for the first time.

    At least not face the nerve disease of Song Yun.

    Her heart is tired and tired.

    In the doomsday city, there is a gray and decadent decadence.

    Bai Weiwei followed Song Yunxi to the school.

    The date of this appointment was chosen by Bai Weiwei, and Song Yunyi followed his face indifferently.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei got up and the skirt was flying.

    Song Yunxi did not keep up with it.

    Bai Weiwei ran to the playground where the students gathered when the students entered the school.

    She was a little excited to look back at Song Yunxi. "You know when I first saw you, where are you?"

    Song Yunxi is not interested, "I don''t know."

    Bai Weiwei pointed to the place of Gaotai. "Where there, at that time, you gave a speech on behalf of the new students, because you are the top student in the college entrance examination."

    Song Yunzhen remembered that he seemed to have spoken on stage.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are very bright, no smile, but her eyes are already happy.

    "At that time, I thought, the college entrance examination champion, it is very powerful. If it is me, it is estimated that there is no way to become a college entrance examination champion in a lifetime."

    Song Yunxuan thought of her before, and nodded very honestly. "You really have no way."

    Bai Weiwei is embarrassed to nod. "I know, I am still thinking, how can you choose this university? After all, it is not the best."

    Song Yunzhen tells the truth, "It¡¯s close to home."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (27)

    Chapter 220 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (27)

    Can you talk about this?

    Bai Weiwei breathed again and she ran to the library again.

    "I know that you like the library the most, and every time I come to the library, I will always sit in your position."

    Song Yunwei: "The library is a public place. Where can I get it?"

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "You are used to sitting."

    Song Yunwei: "I am more used to standing and reading."

    Bai Weiwei knocked the system: "Slag system, the old lady is not doing, this guy is a zombie? This is the diamond in the pit, it is the shining light, it is also the appearance of disgusting people."

    System comfort: "Don''t, you can use gloves to go out to the pit to get him out, wash it or use it, how expensive the diamond."

    Bai Weiwei "àÛ", died.

    Bai Weiwei went to the playground again. She felt that she would not be able to rise a little more, and she went straight to strike... one day!

    She saw the basketball court, took a deep breath, and then slowed down.

    "Song Yun, do you know when I started to like you?"

    Song Yunxuan looked at her and found that she looked at the basketball court with her side face, her eyelashes drooping and her face soft.

    "At that time, the members of the basketball club were beaten by the basketball team of the foreign school. Then you joined. I saw that you voted a lot of three-pointers. I thought about it at the time, wow, you are so handsome. It is."

    Song Yunxi has no fluctuations. "Do you say that time? Our team lost in the end because I could beat a basketball team alone."

    There was too much disparity in power, and at that time his physical fitness was not very good.

    It is that the calculation distance is quite powerful, so the three-pointer is up to the standard.

    The rest, a mess.

    Bai Weiwei: I finally saw what the typical example of the orphan was like, and no one should love this guy.

    Bai Weiwei blushes and suddenly turns around and vaguely says something.

    Song Yunzhen did not hear clearly.

    Bai Weiwei repeated loudly. "The team was defeated, but, but..."

    But for a while.

    She turned back and blushed: "But you beat me."

    This sentence is loud and firm.

    Song Yun''s brain seems to have turned into an echo wall.

    Constantly resounding, you defeated me.

    When Bai Weiwei shouted, she realized that it was too straightforward. She turned her voice down. "That was the first time I was heartbroken for you. It was also the first time in my life that I was a man."

    After all, all the courage she had whipped up was finally used up.

    She embarrassed to go forward. "Of course, it¡¯s just a little bit of heart."

    This wants to cover the way, Song Yunzhen does not know why, the first time I feel cute can really describe a three-yuan woman.

    He smiled a little bit and touched his chest, clearly no heartbeat, but the hot urge in the chest rose again.

    Heartbeat?

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Twenty... It¡¯s a five-point increase. It¡¯s just a huge drop in the sky.

    Bai Weiwei was moved by the faint.

    Song Yunqi did not know what his mind was thinking. He suddenly said, "Do you want me to throw the ball for you."

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and was excited to see him. "Really?"

    Song Yunxiao nodded, then left, and returned to the red jersey, holding basketball in his hand.

    He ran a few times to the court and suddenly shot.

    Hey. The basketball is clean and neat into the ball.

    A perfect jump.

    Bai Weiwei worshipped him and waved at him. "Come on, Song Yun."

    Song Yunxuan looked up at her in the audience. She wore a beautiful pink-orange skirt and the wind blew past it.

    The light of the setting sun fell into her eyes.

    In her eyes, only one person was reflected.

    Song Yunzhen did not understand what the familiar feeling in his chest was.

    He just thought that she was almost as good as the anime characters he liked.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: So how does this mysterious feeling of goodness rise?

    Song Yunzhen took a few basketball shots and suddenly said: "The atmosphere is not lively."

    The campus is terrible and it is impossible to be lively.

    Bai Weiwei: Do you still want to play the music of the square dance to help?

    Song Yunxi suddenly had a red smudge in his eyes.

    "Give me all out."

    Just finished, a pile of zombies staggered, sitting in the audience, raising their hands and starting to shake, the mouth groaning.

    Song Yunxi was satisfied, "This is a hot spot."

    Then, Bai Weiwei sat in the middle of a pile of zombies and watched Song Yunyi play.

    Bai Weiwei: I really want to strike, huh, huh.

    The last one, what? Thank you, the sister paper who voted for the message today, um, then I am down, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (28)

    Chapter 221 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (28)

    The zombies seem to be being manipulated. When Song Yunxi puts in a basketball, the zombies are set up, and they raise their hands to applaud.

    Bai Weiwei feels... Oh, she doesn''t feel anything... just sauce.

    Song Yun''s current power control is much stronger than humans, so it is a breeze for him to make a three-pointer.

    He cast the ball and looked at the audience intently.

    It was found that Bai Weiwei was sitting alone in the seat and his face was pale.

    Just as Bai Weiwei and the system roared, "What to do, the intestines next to the zombies fall out, ah, and the bite in front of the zombie is a man''s hand, the mother on the left is naked, that is jj rotten" time.

    The shadow suddenly shrouded.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Song Yunqi holding a basketball and smiling at her.

    "Why, I don''t play well?"

    Bai Weiwei responded responsibly: "Good-looking, very beautiful."

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s face was gloomy and he did not see it clearly.

    The mouth is wrong.

    It won¡¯t be said to be heart-warming, it¡¯s also fake.

    Song Yunxi threw the basketball out of his hand, and the basketball slammed and smashed the entire basketball hoop.

    Then he turned and screamed at the applause of the zombies: "Roll!"

    The zombies were scattered and fled.

    The stadium has returned to silence.

    Only one basketball rolled over.

    After Song Yunqi let all the zombies get out of the way, they walked coldly back.

    Bai Weiwei reacted and immediately ran to catch up.

    Song Yunxi¡¯s footsteps were very fast, and Bai Weiwei could not see him.

    Bai Weiwei: "The last second is good, the next second will change face, I don''t understand the otaku''s mind."

    The system said deeply: "I understand. Mengmei paper, the royal sister, the cat, the mother, the wife, the wife, the natural white cloak, the witch, the maid, the queen."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    Although Song Yunzhen is very difficult to Raider this item.

    Bai Weiwei did not have to pick, only to accept the fate to keep up.

    Halfway through, I found that there were more zombies around me.

    And every zombie has a blue glow on her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back. She had never seen the zombies before because of Song Yun¡¯s reason.

    Now Song Yunyi, the guy doesn''t know where to go to get angry.

    The zombie did not have the prestige of Song Yun, and she saw her gather again.

    They move at a rapid speed, and the stench of carrion fills the air, which is a disgusting suffocation.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, she immediately turned and ran.

    The zombies are like carnivores that smell fresh meat, hoarse and screaming, and chasing them excitedly.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei is just the physical quality of ordinary people. Even if he has tried his best, he still can''t get rid of these fast moving zombies.

    A zombie reached out and touched her back.

    Bai Weiwei has to be blown up by the whole person, although it will not become a zombie.

    But being scratched by the zombies, the taste is also uncomfortable.

    The zombie nails are so dirty, and dirt like dandruff rubs on her, which is too unbearable.

    She suddenly kicked the stone under her feet, and the whole person flew down to the ground.

    She snorted and instinctively rolled to the side, and a few zombies had already reached the position where she had just landed.

    But this is already her physical limit.

    Another zombie flew.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils tightened and hardly thought about it. He shouted: ¡°Song Yunwei.¡±

    Just after shouting, the zombie was kicked open.

    Then Bai Weiwei felt empty and the whole person had been held in his arms by Song Yun.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (29)

    Chapter 222 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (29)

    The zombies saw Song Yunyi and immediately stalked.

    Song Yunxiao was cold-faced and felt her fear of shaking.

    He is cold and sees that she dares not to blame him.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei said with a crying voice: "Song Yunwei, how can you leave me."

    Song Yunxi¡¯s tight mood was soft and he did not know how to answer.

    "I will leave you, how can you leave me."

    Her cries are getting bigger.

    Her tears soaked the clothes on his chest, the same cold temperature as his skin.

    Song Yunxi¡¯s anger was beaten by her tears.

    She whispered and complained, "You know that I was almost killed by zombies, and you still let them sit by my side. You are so happy to play basketball alone, let me alone in the zombies, how do you So bad."

    The complaint of this voice made Song Yunyi completely tempered.

    He remembered that he was not afraid of zombies.

    But Bai Weiwei is still human, so she will be very scared.

    Song Yunqi¡¯s fingers are a lot stiffer, and a few words of comfort, but they can¡¯t say anything.

    They are in association.

    But for him it is just a task.

    But he started to get angry because she didn''t watch him play.

    Because of her complaints, she is soft.

    Song Yunzhen is not a fool, and his heart is faint.

    For Bai Weiwei, he can''t be as indifferent as before.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    When I went back, Song Yunyi held her all the way and did not let go.

    Bai Weiwei is also very quiet, not entangled with him.

    I saw that familiar old house.

    Song Yunqi¡¯s footsteps suddenly said: ¡°This is my home.¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "I know."

    The house is full of traces of Song Yun''s life, and the fool can''t see that this is his home.

    Song Yunxiao smiled. "Our family of three lives here. But then they divorced, leaving me alone."

    When he finished, his eyes were a little dazed.

    Into the door, he put Bai Weiwei on the sofa.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting with some cramps and seemed to be hesitating seriously.

    Song Yunxuan turned and went to cook, and the meal was just done. When he went out of the kitchen, he saw Bai Weiwei look over.

    That look, clear and clear different from the past.

    Bai Weiwei seriously said: "In the future, there are two people here, Song Yun."

    Song Yunyi stunned and silenced.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he did not hear clearly, and said again: "I live with you, it is not you alone."

    The weight of this sentence is very heavy.

    However, Song Yunxi did not know whether she knew the weight of it.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he didn''t talk, and some of them groaned. "Of course this is my unilateral idea. I know that you hate me, if you drive me away..."

    "will not."

    Song Yunxuan said slowly.

    "I won''t drive you away."

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "Also, I still have to experiment."

    Song Yunzhen did not answer, he coveted for a long time, only finally looked up to Bai Weiwei.

    The afterglow of the window shines on his face, and there is a kind of suffocation.

    "Do you know? I hate being abandoned."

    Bai Weiwei held her breath because she could see the red light in his eyes.

    He showed a cold smile, "So you better remember your promise, don''t betray and run away, or... you won''t want to know what I can do for you."

    Bai Weiwei felt a cold screaming from the screaming to the top of her head, she couldn''t help but take a nap.

    Then she heard the system reminder.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Second, the third is still writing. I have to write later today. So if you are sleepy, go to sleep first, and look at it tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (30)

    Chapter 223 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (30)

    This rise, although the magnitude is large, but it is cold, people can not be happy.

    After Song Yunxi finished speaking, his heart turned around in a difficult way. "Eat."

    Bai Weiwei ran over and grabbed his clothes. "Song Yunwei, so you agreed to live together?"

    Cohabitation...

    Song Yunxi was speechless for a moment, and she heard her cautiously said: "That, I will not leave you, so don''t you let me go?"

    Her uneasiness is so obvious.

    Song Yunxiao sneered, really timid, a little self-reliance and self-reliance will not.

    Then he turned and took it, and took her princess up.

    "Meal, stupid.

    Forget it, he will do it.

    I don''t deny her.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei took a shower and slept in bed.

    Song Yunxi is a different room from her.

    Although Song Yunzhen is not reliable, but this aspect is particularly disciplined.

    What kind of bath suddenly broke into, or changed clothes suddenly peeked, or in the middle of the night, it came to night, there is no.

    So is this the reason why the degree of increase is so slow?

    Bai Weiwei can only chat with the system.

    "Oh, if the time is not four months but forty years, then I can slowly brush the daily good feelings, and don''t risk being eaten by Song Yunzhen."

    The system washes your eyes daily. "I still can''t stand it for four decades. You have been arrogant in this plane. I doubt that it will be normal. Can you not be normal?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you think it is spicy?"

    System: "Spicy, perverted spicy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I will make it, I will make it, and I will kill you."

    The system is cold and cold: "If you really want to kill me, just wear the moon hare suit and seduce Song Yun."

    Bai Weiwei suspects, "Is it useful?"

    The system nod. "Of course, for the otaku, there must be one in the anime character, and the temperament will make you very close to the character he likes, otherwise you think it is so easy to rise."

    Although the host is very powerful.

    But the confusion of appearance is also to force.

    People, they all look at their faces.

    Bai Weiwei meditated and suddenly got up. "I have long suspected that Song Yunzhen took out those skirts. I went to Soso. He definitely has a lot of clothes for anime characters."

    After the search, Bai Weiwei looked at the results he had found.

    A skirt full of rooms.

    A single otaku, collecting these things.

    Bai Weiwei said that the trough is a big metamorphosis.

    She grabbed a piece of clothing and put it on.

    The system looks at her spicy eyes, "Host, what do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei wore an ear movement, and it was only sinister smile.

    "What do you want? I am going to the night."

    Don''t do anything, is this good feeling going up to the Year of the Monkey?

    Song Yunxi heard the action of Bai Weiwei.

    He thought she couldn''t sleep, so she was lying in bed listening to her movements.

    She opened the sound of a door and she changed the clothes.

    And her footsteps slowly approached the sound in front of his door.

    Her voice is soft and nervous to cheer for herself.

    Song Yunqi got up and came to the door. After waiting for a while, he did not hear her knocking on the door.

    Only outside the door, she was nervous and gasping.

    Song Yunxuan looked at the door calmly. What did she do?

    After a while.

    Song Yunyu lost his patience and opened the door directly.

    No one in front of the door, following the breath, he looked down to the right.

    It was found that Bai Weiwei was sitting on the wall, holding her knees in her hands, and she looked up.

    Seeing Song Yunxi, some of them are hard to bow their heads.

    Then she gently, "hey~".

    This sound, reverberating for a long time, let Song Yunzhen petrified.

    Bai Weiwei wore a short skirt sailor suit, wearing cat ears, and maroon long hair was scattered. The whole person was a cute girl who came out from the second yuan.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system face, the trough can really improve the sensitivity.

    Song Yun''s voice is somewhat unstable. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei got up and the cat''s ears trembled.

    Then she plunged the whole person into his arms, "seeking for support."

    Song Yunzhen felt that the second and third yuan barriers were broken, leaving her with a sweet request for support.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    The system silently touched a few dozen pounds of eye drops, no, this eye is so hot that it is going to collapse.

    The deadly zombie otaku is acquainted with the daily life of the idiotic, so that it can not bear.

    The last one is even more. These are a little sweeter, what? Thank you, my sister paper and Chinese papers, who voted for me today. You have worked hard, then I am down, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (31)

    Chapter 224 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (31)

    When was the immersion of the second element?

    Song Yunxi is not clear.

    "I want to divorce your mother, let us inform you."

    Reasonable, calm and close to the cruel voice.

    Just say it from his father''s mouth.

    How did he react at the time?

    "I know."

    "You have always been a good boy, but the reason for my work has been overseas for a long time. Your mother is already planning to marry again, so in the days that follow, you may have to live alone."

    Song Yunxi did not know how to react.

    He only heard himself calmly saying, "Okay, I have no problem."

    He is only eleven years old.

    Just living alone at home.

    Although this home, there are no parents.

    Song Yunyi has been insomnia for some time, and he analyzes his situation rationally.

    I know that I am lonely.

    So he started making friends.

    But it may be bad luck, the friend who made it to see him alone, trying to get ice poison to lure him into the drug abyss.

    Just for his bank card, his parents called him a monthly living allowance.

    He calmly planned everything and sent the friend and his accomplices to the police station.

    Then he found himself and really didn''t need anyone.

    Sometimes I can''t sleep and get up and solve problems.

    But the school''s things are too easy, he can only go online to find questions to do.

    When I was doing it, I strayed into the second-yuan website.

    Then it was out of control.

    I like the characters of the second yuan.

    Because they will not betray.

    Whether you cry or laugh, he doesn''t have to be prepared.

    Gradually, he increasingly alienated the crowd, and more and more like to watch anime alone, immersed in the house culture.

    Later, how did you know Bai Weiwei?

    It seems to be seeing a sentence.

    "If a girl is willing to dress up as your favorite character, it must be true love."

    Then it happened that Bai Weiwei came to confess.

    She smiles sweetly and looks good.

    He may have been pumping his brain and agreed.

    After one day, he promised to regret it.

    Three days is enough to make her superficial as a stupid character, and the analysis is clear.

    Sure enough, none of the three yuan can be seen.

    Break up.

    But when did she change?

    - The end of the world is coming.

    The zombies pressed down the city.

    She personally pushed him into the zombie pile. He had only one thought and killed her.

    Later, he clearly wanted to use her as an experimental product, cutting her into pieces with one knife and one knife.

    She is still squeamish and stupid. In the end of the world, she is simply nothing. She will definitely die when she goes out.

    The role of the cannon fodder level.

    But this cannon fodder said he liked him.

    One sentence at a time.

    Deep in the zombie pile, refused to let go and said that he likes him.

    The experiment hurts and collapses, still saying that he likes him.

    Obviously know that he is a monster, or like him.

    How can someone, can like him so much?

    She is not the type he likes at all.

    The idiot is useless, and it is tempting and enjoyable. The disadvantage that a woman should not have is that she does not fall.

    Normal men, no one will like this woman.

    But she likes him.

    Who else in the world would like him?

    Except Bai Weiwei, no more.

    "Seeking for support..."

    This sentence, she said how to export, he is a person who is immersed in the house culture, feels embarrassed.

    She was wearing a sailor suit, carrying a cat''s ear, holding him, and she was so nervous and shy that she was shaking all over her body.

    Still so hard to say: "Do you like this? Song Yun, I, I... I like it too."

    How could she like it.

    It is simply asking him what he said.

    But who else in the world will be willing to please him, and say that?

    No more.

    In addition to Bai Weiwei.

    Song Yunzhen felt that his eyes were sore, he held her, and all kinds of words in his heart stirred up and wanted to say something.

    He opened his mouth a few times and finally whispered: "Bai Weiwei."

    "Yep?"

    "Your cat''s ear is reversed. Also, I like the moon hare. I have collected her suit. Do you want to wear it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wear your mb, on behalf of the moon, destroy the big metamorphosis of your instinct.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (32)

    Chapter 225 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (32)

    Anyway.

    The degree of goodwill soared to fifty-five.

    Yes, just when she was humiliated to wear the Hare suit of the month, Song Yun-soo was a bastard, and the degree of affection actually rose by 10 points.

    What is the concept of ten o''clock? It is the degree of goodwill that she has struggled to die for a few times.

    The result is because of wearing this broken thing.

    The degree of goodwill is easy to move up.

    Bai Weiwei felt for the first time that he was not suitable for Raiders.

    Because she couldn''t guess Song Yun''s heart, she didn''t understand the heart of the otaku.

    It must have been that she had not seen enough of her childhood as a cat gourd.

    Ha ha.

    By the way, they didn¡¯t happen that night.

    Because Song Yunzhen was a neuropathy, he took out a set of skirts.

    In addition to the moon hare suit, there are also the red cheongsam of Kagura, the pettiskirt of the woody cherry, the witch costume of the bellflower, the little red skirt of the cherry pellets...

    ÏÆ table.

    strike.

    The old lady is not doing it.

    Bai Weiwei just thought about it because she found that she changed into a suit every time.

    Song Yun''s goodwill will rise.

    Fifty-five...fifty-seven...sixty...six-five...

    Unexpectedly, Song Yunzhen turned out to be this metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei cried with a system crying. "I have lost my fuck, how can I practice myself for the sake of good feelings."

    The system is hard to be crying softly by her. "Then, you don''t have much fucking, so it''s not a shame to lose it, so don''t be sad."

    Bai Weiwei glimpsed, and then figured out what, "I also said, **** system, you said that if I wear an anime character **** suit and lie down on the bed, will the good feelings directly break the hundred?"

    System: Say good exercise? Say good humiliation? Without such a lower limit, you will wake up.

    The system just wanted to stop her, but suddenly remembered, "Directly break the hundred, the line task will not fail?"

    Bai Weiwei is light and windy. "Isn''t you electric?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What does this mean? It means to electric it, so it doesn''t matter if it is not finished?

    Say, a sincere friendship between the host and the system?

    Bai Weiwei had no face to eat in love, and Song Yunxi sewed clothes on her opposite side.

    Song Yunxi squinted her body with a gaze.

    Also silently changed the bust to a smaller point.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that most of the piles of his collection were made by him.

    And because many skirts don''t fit her size, he will modify the needles themselves.

    Bai Weiwei finished the meal, saw him and changed a skirt, the speed is faster than the sewing machine.

    She wants to stop and see him.

    Song Yunxuan looked up and his face was very gentle. "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei said nervously: "We, we don''t have to experiment?"

    Song Yun¡¯s speed was stitched and his eyes were deep.

    After a moment of silence, he said, "Do you want to date me?"

    After the experiment, go to the appointment.

    So she wants to date him.

    Bai Weiwei blushed.

    When Song Yunxi thought about it, she pulled her to the basement.

    Start the experiment.

    He checked her body, was too thin, was not nutritious enough, and needed more supplements.

    His face is too pale, his blood is not enough, and he needs more supplements.

    At first glance, you will have a pain in your aunt. The brown sugar **** tea hot water bottle should be prepared. You can take painkillers properly.

    Cold hands and feet, not only is not enough nutrition, sports are not enough, you can go outside to run in the sun.

    The body is not tough enough to do some simple stretching exercises.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the bed. He touched the west and looked serious. The eyes behind the glasses were serious and there was no emotion.

    Bai Weiwei: This massage technique of picking ingredients can''t help but cook her?

    Song Yunzhen recorded her physical data and wrote a bunch of ingredients to sweep.

    When the reaction came back, he found Bai Weiwei staring at him.

    He pushed the glasses, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "Do you not take the needle, do you smoke my blood?"

    Song Yunxi was stabbed by this sentence.

    Note: Moon Hare: The protagonist of "Sailor Moon". Kagura: The main character of "Gintama". The main role of Campanulaceae Inuyasha. Cherry pellets: the protagonist of "Cherry Maruko". Mikimoto Sakura: The protagonist of "Magic Girl Sakura".

    This is the anime character of Song Yunxin. In fact, he just wanted to share his favorite things with his favorite girl because he likes Bai Weiwei. Don''t dislike him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (33)

    Chapter 226 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (33)

    He took a deep breath and said faintly: "No need."

    Bai Weiwei looked confused. "What should we do?"

    "Nothing needs to be done." Song Yunqi suddenly excited.

    Seeing some of the scared Bai Weiwei, he tried to calm his mind.

    Then I calmed the opening. "It has been studied almost, you don''t need to do anything else."

    Bai Weiwei looked unbelief, "How much is it worse?"

    Song Yunxi suddenly calmed down, he stared at her, and there was a strange emotion in his eyes.

    "You are looking forward to me becoming a person?"

    Bai Weiwei trembled a bit, seems to be a little overwhelmed, but soon she seriously nodded.

    "Yep."

    Song Yun''s dead heart is as comfortable as soaking in warm water.

    If he is still a human, will he be heartbeat because of her?

    Song Yunxi suddenly looked forward to it.

    He couldn''t help but tell the truth. "I have studied it almost. The rest still needs some things to help. If I can get the semi-finished virus vaccine recently researched in the L City base, I will succeed."

    After he mutated, he discovered that he could control the zombies.

    Even through the eyes of other zombies, I can see the information in other places.

    So even if he is sitting at home, he can collect all the information he wants.

    When he finished, he felt that he said too much and would give her too much pressure.

    So pick her up directly, "Okay, let''s go on a date."

    Bai Weiwei had to wear a beautiful dress in pink and blue, and held hands with Song Yunyi to date.

    Dating location, shopping malls and supermarkets.

    Song Yunqi took a lot of things, including aunt''s towel brown sugar **** tea hot water bottle women''s underwear...

    Because the meat began to expire and could not be eaten, he also began to raise chickens, ducks and geese in the yard, planting vegetables and raising fish.

    And this guy won''t? For the house, he would have so many skills.

    He took Bai Weiwei in one hand and pushed the car full of things out of the supermarket.

    Still not taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, and the red light in his eyes flashed. Then he quickly turned around and threw everything, running Bai Weiwei and running to the front.

    boom--

    A huge explosion sounded behind him.

    The heat wave and the impact carried the gravel and rushed behind them.

    Song Yun¡¯s eyes were not blind, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole person was protected in his arms.

    With the back cut off all the things that would hurt people, the glass gravel was plunged into his flesh, and he frowned, but there was no movement.

    He looked back and even used a helicopter to directly drop the bomb.

    And through the eyes of the zombies, I found that a group of troops had entered the city and drove directly to the side.

    Is the goal him?

    He held the fingers of Bai Weiwei and tried hard.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened a bit, but there was no buzz.

    Song Yunzhen immediately put her in a hidden corner. "I will lead them, you hide."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and squatted in the corner.

    Song Yunxuan turned and left, but heard her say: "Hurry back."

    He couldn''t help but smile. It''s good to be concerned.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of feeling is so easy to rise, so she is moved.

    The result was not so long, and suddenly a hand came out of the darkness, pulling her and ran forward.

    She was shocked and saw that the person who was pulling herself was Lin Xiao.

    Lin Xiao looked serious. "His Royal Highness, I am here to save you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who is your princess, you let go."

    Lin Xiao died and grabbed her. "Don''t be afraid, the zombie threatens you. I know that my uncle is now the boss of L City. I will protect you."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, he took his hand and ran straight ahead. "Don''t say it, run faster."

    Is L City the place where the virus vaccine was researched? Finding a vaccine allows Song Yun to become a human being, and a good degree of good feelings is 100.

    And Song Yunxi returned to the place where Bai Weiwei was squatting, and people were gone.

    He was full of blood and his eyes were dark red. Then he saw through the eyes of the zombies that Bai Weiwei took Lin Xiao¡¯s hand and ran to the military vehicle and got on the bus.

    She was not coerced and fled herself.

    "Ha ha--"

    Song Yunxiao suddenly smiled, smiled and smiled, his face suddenly picked up.

    "Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei..."

    A cry, like a weeping blood.

    The last one, what? Thank you for voting on the message paper encouraged by the message today. The time has been too small, I can''t mix the comment area to reply to you, I am sorry. That good night, go to bed early, I will go down first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (34)

    Chapter 227 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (34)

    Bai Weiwei got on the bus and went out to the city.

    And all the way, the system listened all the way;

    The sound of good feelings is falling.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    System: "The male tyrant is angry, he is killing the zombies."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System: "I got a big rub, the man started to fly empty-handed... The helicopter was blown up by him."

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    System: "You should wear a few more skirts, and you will try your best to brush it up. Look at it. This kind of feeling is not spent, and it will fall back."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system is holding the heart. "There is no sincerity between people. Is this good plasticity? How can it melt when it encounters anger, without such a decline?"

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    The system plugged the ear and didn''t want to hear the automatic reminder. It said: "The man returned home and began to tear the skirt, tear it up, people always grow up, play these little girls all day, can talk about it. Love?"

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system pulled out the earplugs and it heard something.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    "He tried to sew back the torn skirt and it looked like a painful look."

    [... good feelings fifty-five. ¡¿

    "He went to the amusement park to take the Ferris wheel."

    [...Good feelings are sixty. ¡¿

    The system slammed a bitter tear, "good abuse, he clearly has no tears, or shrink into a group crying."

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless. When the military vehicle entered L City, she suddenly pulled out the earplugs in her ears.

    "what did you say?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it a lot of good feelings?"

    It said so much, and the host did not hear it.

    The system was awkward. "No, it¡¯s sixty, but why do you want him to run out in misunderstanding?"

    Bai Weiwei pondered a bit and seemed to be organizing the language.

    "Because if Song Yunzhen is not allowed to face up to his inner defects, he can''t feel 100."

    After so many times of Raiders, Bai Weiwei is probably aware of the law.

    One hundred is equal to truly falling in love with a person.

    And she is very clear, if it is the ultimate favorite before one hundred.

    Then cross the likes and reach the last love.

    It is impossible to rely on a clever and gentle way.

    Like Song Yunxi, even if she stayed with him for a hundred years, the final good feeling will only be ninety-nine, not one hundred.

    He may not know how much his character escapes and how confident he is.

    Such people, even love themselves will not.

    Not to mention falling in love with her.

    Bai Weiwei licked her own temple, and she also tried her best for the Raiders.

    "So I have to let him discover that there is a person in the world who loves him to be desperate and can never change. He will give his love to me. Let him misunderstand, let him know, he will also Judging mistakes, he will be more mature when the misunderstanding is lifted."

    When she saw the full-body skirt in the room, she knew about Song Yunyu in her heart.

    A man who is addicted to the second element and is unwilling to return to reality, if he does not let him grow up, he will never know how to really love someone.

    And painful remorse can undoubtedly make people grow up overnight.

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (35)

    Chapter 228 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (35)

    The system looked at her calming down.

    It¡¯s so cold and terrible.

    The system whispers to himself: "Sometimes I don''t know if the emotional deprivation device is good or bad for you."

    The host of the emotional deprivation device does not have any feelings for anyone.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear it. Just when she opened the door, the calmness on her face collapsed.

    "Slag system, you said that if the misunderstanding is not timely, I will not be really eaten by Song Yun."

    System: "Don''t worry, will."

    Bai Weiwei slammed the door. "Or I will go back and explain."

    System: Say good and calm, say good to heal people''s injuries, and say that you can''t brush a hundred good feelings when you go back? Still my mind is determined to be a resourceful and resourceful host.

    It sighs, "There is another way to die."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "You may be dying."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Entering the L City base was unexpectedly smooth.

    Bai Weiwei only showed a smile. Everyone on the scene, including the prosecutor, opened her back door and let her join the L City base.

    Bai Weiwei: "The temperament is so terrible?"

    System: "Think more, Lin Xiao, this guy said everywhere that you are his fiancee, so I will open the back door for you."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and saw Lin Xiao obsessed with her.

    She couldn''t help but scream, and didn''t want to know what she was like in his eyes.

    Anyway, because of Lin Xiao¡¯s existence, she was especially treated in L City.

    So even if you want to visit the newly researched semi-finished virus vaccine.

    Lin Xiao is also very happy to lead the way.

    "Do you know? Only our base has researched. When everyone kills a zombie vaccine, they don''t have to be afraid of being bitten by zombies."

    Bai Weiwei held it at the right time. "You are very good."

    Lin Xiaoyu looked, tears appeared in his eyes, and he cried.

    The goddess praised him.

    Bai Weiwei did not want to know what Lin Xiao thought.

    Those blocked subtitles must be terrible than nuclear power.

    In the lab, because Lin Xiao wanted to secretly let her see the vaccines, she tried to get those researchers out.

    So Lin Xiao gave the vaccine to her very easily.

    Bai Weiwei saw the small bottle in his hand, and the black liquid inside it boiled.

    Not like a vaccine.

    It seems like a poison in the witch''s pot.

    There is no appetite for this vaccine.

    Bai Weiwei looked at this thing and thought about it. Where should I hide it?

    Thinking about it, she looked at the middle of her chest, the shallow gap.

    It seems that... can''t hold it.

    I haven''t waited to think about it, and suddenly the alarm sounded.

    "The zombie tide is coming."

    Lin Xiao¡¯s face changed. He immediately said, ¡°I will go out and see, you must not go out.¡±

    When he finished, he rushed out.

    Bai Weiwei took the bottle and stuffed it into the inner pocket of the clothes.

    Then she went out.

    Found people running around.

    "What the **** thing is the massive zombie tide. What happened? The zombies nearby have been eliminated. Where are these zombies coming?"

    "There are more advanced variant zombies, and there is more than one. How is it possible that these zombies will not get together?"

    "The periphery of the base has been destroyed, and the personnel will be transferred quickly."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei saw Lin Xiao also ran. He grabbed her hand. "Wei Wei, my uncle has not come back with the main force. The outside is completely surrounded by zombies. We will take you to the underground shelter to escape."

    Bai Weiwei can only follow him.

    Written and forgot to update. Three consecutive bursts. There are two more that have not been issued...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (36)

    Chapter 229 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (36)

    Lin Xiao is still mourning, "Damn, what''s going on, these zombies seem to be subject to what order, if that is not without my mind, I have to suspect that they are looking for someone."

    Bai Weiwei: Song Yunqi came so fast? She is not ready yet.

    Suddenly, the icy whistling sound swept from the side.

    Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly, dragging Bai Weiwei and two people fell directly to the ground.

    A zombie, covered in dark green, with limbs that grow to a ratio that is completely beyond humans, and yellow turbid eyes with cold light.

    It attacked them unsuccessfully, and the face flashed an angry twist.

    Have emotions.

    It is a high-level zombie.

    Lin Xiao knew that he was in big trouble, and the high-level zombies were particularly terrible.

    Because they have begun to think.

    The zombies had to tear them apart, but they saw Bai Weiwei, and suddenly they had a glimpse of their eyes.

    Then I smashed it from the broken clothes and finally took out a photo.

    It is a photo of Bai Weiwei wearing a princess dress.

    It is a comparison, so cute, it is indeed the person they are looking for.

    The more you look, the more cute you are...

    The zombie eyes were confused, and then his brain suddenly burst into pain.

    Its master is warning it.

    The zombies suddenly screamed and the voice was sharp and terrible.

    All of a sudden, all zombies know to find someone.

    Then the zombies screamed and ran.

    Bai Weiwei: They all rushed to her, and sure enough, the retribution came so fast, Song Yunyi wanted to let the zombies eat her.

    The zombies came over and then surrounded her with rules, and each zombie carefully bite her.

    Broken, shallow, wound.

    Bitten a dozen mouthfuls.

    Then, the high-level zombies screamed again.

    The zombies immediately sprinkled their feet and swelled.

    The base was in ruin. Dead death, wounded injury, terrible.

    But the magic is that the zombies did not eat them all, but came and went.

    System: "What are they doing? To retaliate against you, so bite your mouth?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that he had no change in his injuries, and probably already knew Song Yun''s thoughts.

    However, she did not explain, Lin Xiao next to him... The zombies completely ignored him, and he escaped without being bitten.

    He saw the wound on Bai Weiwei''s body, his face changed, and his face struggled fiercely.

    Then he suddenly said: "You have no variation?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and nodded. "I am immune to the zombie virus."

    Lin Xiao annoyed to catch the hair, "damn, I..."

    He decided to make a decision and jumped up immediately. He took her and ran out.

    "Get out of here, many people see that you are not mutated, don''t stay here."

    But without waiting for a few steps, Lin Xiao was suddenly kicked out.

    "Where are you going?" Lin Xiao''s uncle appeared as a big villain.

    Lin Xiao shouted out, "Uncle, Wei Wei, she is innocent, you can''t use her to do experiments."

    The forest villain was cold and cold, and then looked at Bai Weiwei, his eyes confused.

    Those pink bubbles appeared again.

    [Ah, how much she looks like my wife who became a zombie, so deep and righteous, so kind and kind..."

    Bai Weiwei immediately ordered the shield. Damn subtitles, how come out again and come out.

    Of course, the forest villain is not a good one. He said: "The girl looks like a self-sacrificing person. You look at her face, it is the face of the Virgin."

    Bai Weiwei quickly explained, "I am poisonous, selfish, ruthless, unreasonable, and unreasonable. You must not misunderstand me."

    The third is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (37)

    Chapter 230 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (37)

    Lin¡¯s villain understood, ¡°I know that your heart is bitter, no one understands you, well, throw her into the lab and slice her up. She is not afraid of the zombie virus, it will definitely help us to study the vaccine. You look at her, how happy."

    The system feels obligated to explain, "Hey, this uncle likes to sacrifice himself, and especially the people of the Virgin."

    Bai Weiwei: "So people are temperament, is it to hang me?"

    Her plan didn''t have such a heavy taste. She just wanted to get a vaccine and let Song Yunzhen misunderstand that she had run away for a few days.

    Then she got the vaccine and Song Yunxi also found it.

    She took out the vaccine and showed it to him. The misunderstanding was lifted and the feelings went up.

    Then Song Yun will mature a little.

    The result... seems to be derailed.

    Bai Weiwei was in the cage.

    Researchers have begun to sharpen their knives.

    They are wearing dark goggles because they want to experiment.

    The system is helpless. "Goggles hinder the line of sight, and the subtitles of 10,000 people are very weak for them."

    Bai Weiwei held his head. "Why is this thing based on subtitles? This is too pitted."

    There are a few dead zombies next to them.

    The researchers began to dissect the zombies, and the scene was terrible.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a lot pale, and the rotten intestines had heart and liver.

    That rotten legs and fingers or something.

    How does this make her eat in the future? This psychological shadow, at least let her hungry three times.

    One of the researchers walked up to the cage and he hung his goggles around his neck.

    "Or, let''s study the girl first, cut her leg..."

    "Big brother." Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly.

    The researchers groaned and their faces suddenly turned red. "Well, then... just take some blood and study it. Nothing, the wound is very small, and the medicine will be healed."

    Then he smiled and walked away with a dizzy smile.

    The temperament of geeks is actually quite easy to use.

    The result did not wait for the researchers to draw blood, and suddenly the wall collapsed.

    The wall that has been reinforced and can prevent shells, the cracks spread like spider silk.

    The next second, the wall collapsed into a huge gap.

    A figure, slowly coming in.

    "Is it a zombie?" a researcher screamed.

    This is the last sentence of his life.

    His head fell to the ground.

    Then the figure, the footsteps are as graceful as walking, reaching out and tearing down another person''s arm.

    The man screamed and rolled on the ground.

    "very noisy."

    He stepped up and smashed his face, his brain cracking.

    It''s quiet now.

    The rest of the researchers were smashed and smashed by his carelessness.

    In less than a minute, the entire laboratory became a **** and terrifying Shura field, no life.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    It¡¯s horrible, it¡¯s speechless.

    He stepped on a **** body and went to Bai Weiwei''s cage.

    "Wu Wei, what is it like to be betrayed?"

    Wanting to escape to seek the shelter of others, he simply let the zombies bite her a few mouthfuls, so that she is not afraid of the secret exposure of the zombie virus.

    She was sent to the lab.

    Definitely desperate, it¡¯s painful.

    Just like him.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice shook. ¡°You listen to me.¡±

    She said, touching the pocket. Left... no.

    Right... no.

    well? She knocked on the system, "How did my vaccine disappear?"

    System: "Oh, it seems, the pocket is too shallow, you fell when you were dragged in."

    Bai Weiwei: I knew it, I was caught in the middle of my chest. At least I lost my feeling.

    Then she slowly looked up and saw Song Yunxi in front of her, standing outside the cage.

    He showed a calm, but scalp smile. "Explain, what do you want to explain?"

    When he finished, he reached out and gently opened the iron bars of the cage to both sides, and then walked into the cage.

    Then Song Yunqi reached out and held her pale face, his smile, and gradually distorted.

    "I finally found you, Wei Wei."

    The last one is even more. Today I actually wrote four more. Thank you for voting on the message paper encouraged by the message today. I saw that you have always encouraged me to be very happy. Then I will go down first, what is it, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (39)

    Chapter 231 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (39)

    After that, his hand grabbed her shoulder and dragged her back with a force.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to kneel on the ground.

    She looked up in despair, "Song Yun, I like you."

    This sentence completely angered Song Yun.

    How can she still say this after fleeing from him?

    With such a serious look, such a clean voice.

    To deceive him!

    Song Yunqi "hehe" laughed twice.

    I don''t know if I was laughing at Bai Weiwei''s stupid innocence.

    Still laughing, Ming Ming knows that she is a liar, but... **** again, she is soft.

    He smiled and reached out and tore the rest of her clothes.

    "What do you like about me? What do you like about this monster? How can you lie to me with your liking, Bai Weiwei, how can you use this to lie to a man so cruelly?"

    I kept saying that I like him.

    In fact, just to live.

    Because of the end of the world, I had to rely on him to please him.

    Once you have a better choice, you will not run back.

    How could he be stupid enough to plant on her head.

    Bai Weiwei''s clothes were all stripped clean. She was like a poor lamb under Song Yun''s body, but even if it was forced to this point.

    She still clings to his hand, her eyes are mournful, her face is pale, her voice is a struggle of crying. "Can''t you believe me? I just want you to become a person, do you like to be able to deceive people?" ¡±

    Song Yunyi reached out and grabbed her cheek and made her voice.

    "Can you lie, you are not lying to me every day?"

    His eyes are full of violent emotions, without a trace of human softness.

    "The greed is afraid of death, loves vanity, and faces the world. Are you the kind of woman, isn''t the most deceptive man deceptive?"

    The faint light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei gradually dissipated with his vicious language and eventually disappeared.

    She was quiet and squatting, her body was white like the first snow, her long hair enchanting spread, miserable but beautiful.

    Song Yunyi¡¯s beast was angered, and the appetite and ** came up at the same time.

    He can''t wait to eat her.

    More want to occupy her, let her taste of others belong to disappear.

    She began to helplessly struggle and couldn''t speak.

    Song Yun''s face, under the white light, has a chilling cruelty.

    "Don''t you like me? Then I am so like you, you like it."

    There was tears in her eyes, pain to the extreme eyes, and a desperate decision.

    Just when Song Yunxi grabbed her thigh and forced her to open her leg.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was awkward.

    It is caused by severe pain.

    In the air, there is a **** smell, and the sweetness is different.

    Song Yun¡¯s body was stagnant and stopped all movements.

    He bowed his head and finally saw her eyes barely in the bones, and approached the fragility of the collapse.

    Her hands were tied to the abdomen, and in the middle of her palm was a half-sharp iron bar.

    When he used power, some iron bars could not be twisted and twisted into one piece.

    The half of her hand, sharp as a blade, straight into the heart of Song Yun.

    When did she get it?

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s brain was blank, and she released her hand on her cheek. She gasped and suddenly laughed.

    "Song Yun, I like you..."

    She said, while pushing harder the iron bars into the abdomen, as if I didn''t know the pain.

    Song Yunxi finally picked it up, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and helpless. She was wordless and with a powerless voice. ¡°I am, are you satisfied?¡±

    satisfied?

    He really wants her to die. but¡­¡­

    The blood flowed to the ground, and she tried her best to finish the sentence. She finally couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and fainted.

    Song Yunxi looked at her in a sluggish manner, and suddenly the heart seemed to be hit hard, and the pain was unprepared.

    He couldn''t control his trembling with his lips.

    But...he didn''t feel happy at all.

    The second, not forgetting more, but the card, and sitting on the computer brain for so long, only to get out of this chapter, there is no way to three. I will definitely make up for my good state tomorrow. I am very sorry, I really can''t write it. So this is the last one. That good night, my sister paper, what awkward, I am down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (40)

    Chapter 232 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (40)

    "Wei Wei?"

    His hand, gently pry open her palm, just about to take out the iron bars in her abdomen.

    Suddenly, the laboratory exploded.

    Outside the lab, a bunch of people cheered and finally killed a powerful zombie.

    But the next second, in the fire, a figure holding a person quickly came out.

    When the fire met him, they were distorted and automatically retreated.

    Song Yunxi was red-eyed, and the people in his arms were tightly packed. He seemed to be a beast that was forced to a dead end and walked out of the fire.

    Without waiting for the attack from outside, he suddenly screamed and screamed.

    The zombies are shaking.

    No matter how far or near, they quickly came to attack humans.

    The zombie tide broke out again.

    And the scale of the zombie tide is bigger than any attack, and it is terrible.

    All zombies felt the call and they attacked the base insanely.

    And Song Yun has already disappeared with Bai Weiwei.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Song Yunzhen did not go back to his home.

    After Bai Weiwei escaped, he basically gave up all the things he could do at home.

    Because he saw her on the sofa.

    I saw her when I saw the kitchen.

    I think of her when she sees the skirt.

    Seeing everything is her, the whole family is her trace.

    When he was used to a person, he didn''t feel difficult, but when Bai Weiwei entered his life, he left cruelly again.

    He suddenly couldn''t bear this huge silence and hollow.

    That is enough to drive him crazy.

    When he came to his re-selection, he put her on the bed and began to operate her.

    The wound in the abdomen is relatively simple, that is, there are more blood loss.

    When he attacked the base, he also brought surgical equipment and blood bags, so the operation was completed smoothly.

    Wait until her breathing goes smoothly.

    No life is at risk.

    Song Yunxi discovered that he was almost collapsed.

    He originally wanted to use his abilities to make her heal quickly.

    But after thinking that she healed, she had to run away.

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s distorted darkness in her heart would rather not have her wounds better, nor would she want her to return to her mobility.

    If she can''t kill her, she will shut her down and see how she is going to make a fuss.

    In the middle of the night, she really had a high fever.

    Song Yunzhen sat on one side, his eyes staring at her.

    Is it not a betrayal if you burn it?

    Bai Weiwei was sore and shivering.

    When she was on the abdomen, the remaining life subsistence was automatically issued.

    But after a day of protection, the pain in her abdomen began to attack.

    She was confused and saw Song Yunyi looking at her.

    She knocked on the system: "Is the feeling of decline a lot?"

    How do you feel that Song Yun''s eyes are so terrible, as if you want to chew and chew it and swallow it in your stomach.

    System: "No rise and no decline."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a bit better than she had imagined. She thought that this misunderstanding of derailment would directly clear the goodwill.

    Then she relaxed and picked it up again.

    A cold hand suddenly placed on her forehead.

    Bai Weiwei sighed comfortably, could not help but reveal a smile.

    However, Song Yunxi smiled at him because of her confusion, and her body stiffened.

    He hesitated again and again to take his hand away.

    He just wanted to completely erase her mind and make her a fool who could only listen to him.

    Normal Bai Weiwei, too deceptive.

    Even if the IQ of other places is not as high as him, but in the aspect of deceiving men''s feelings, she is just like a teacher without a teacher, and a word can make people feel her heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (41)

    Chapter 233 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (41)

    It is like being in the base.

    Whoever sees her wants to be with her.

    Lin Xiao.

    The man passing by.

    Even if they were locked up in the lab at the end, those hard-working researchers would open the back door for her and try to extend the experiment time.

    Just for her to live longer.

    How can she provoke so many people and make an exception for her.

    Song Yunxi suddenly saw her frowning uncomfortably, her face burnt red, and she couldn¡¯t tell the pity.

    He suddenly stood up and quickly took the antipyretic drug, but he did not wait for her to take the medicine.

    Song Yunxi threw the medicine away.

    He should let her suffer and not be soft.

    But after waiting for three minutes, he agreed to give her medicine.

    Bai Weiwei took medicine, and there was no such thing as a normal hateful.

    After eating the medicine, Bai Weiwei seemed to be better. She opened her eyes and lost her eyesight. She saw Song Yunzhen, and some of her consciousness was unclear.

    When she realized who he was, she frowned deeper and said softly: "Song Yun, I didn''t lie to you."

    The anger storm in Song Yun¡¯s eyes must be condensed again.

    At this time, I still want to confess to cheating him.

    She is jealous of herself and is even more awful to him.

    Bai Weiwei saw him not believe, and reached out to pull his sleeves, his voice was pitiful.

    "Song Yunwei, can you believe me?"

    She almost cried out.

    Song Yunxuan only felt that his reason was falling apart, his anger made him violent, and her pitiful pleading teared him apart, leaving him almost schizophrenic.

    "Song Yun, I..."

    This sentence did not say anything.

    Let her no longer deceive and seduce him.

    Bai Weiwei did not really wake up, plus the pain of the wound and the stun of the high fever. In less than a moment, he fainted.

    Song Yunxi did not leave her immediately, but maintained his posture.

    A long time later, the heart in the chest that had already stopped working again protested again.

    He stood by her for a long time and saw that she couldn''t really rest because of the pain, and she could only be tortured repeatedly.

    More pain points are good.

    In order to remember to betray him, it is a price to pay.

    Even though reason is so thinking, but his hand can not help but gently put on her abdomen, fingers warmed up because of strength.

    This warmth suppresses the pain of the wound.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow finally relaxed.

    Soon after, I really fell asleep.

    Song Yunyi stood by the bed all night, letting her survive the dangerous period.

    When it was dawn, he finally had to admit it.

    He can''t kill this woman.

    Song Yunxiao smiled and admitted, he hated her, but still liked her.

    Unable to suppress.

    Yes, he is a scorpion, and he has reached this point, still like her.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei was finally awake, and she woke up to ask the system what time.

    The system told her that it was a week.

    Bai Weiwei touched her abdomen and was entangled in a bandage.

    So deep wounds, and at that time, in order to save the situation, I started to be unrestrained and estimated that the injury was very heavy.

    There is no way to get out of bed, but it does not prevent her from observing the surroundings.

    here is¡­¡­

    Luxurious and expensive big bed with expensive tufted carpet on the floor.

    Round white sofas and beautiful vases with fresh roses.

    Huge floor-to-ceiling windows, thick dark green curtains.

    Compared to Song Yun''s home, the luxury here is not like the palace that should exist in the end.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (42)

    Chapter 234 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (42)

    Bai Weiwei got a headache. "I am crossing again?"

    System: ¡°No, this is the highest floor of the super-rich area. The whole floor is opened, with a luxurious balcony swimming pool, indoor fitness room, entertainment area, and a small bar high-end wine cabinet. The window is far away. The sea, the breeze blowing, ah, facing the sea, spring blossoms..."

    Bai Weiwei shouted and screamed, the system is the receipt of real estate business money?

    Everything is an advertisement.

    The door of the room suddenly opened, and Song Yunzhen pushed the dining car into it.

    He heard that her breathing had changed outside, and she knew she was awake.

    When I got started, I saw Bai Weiwei lying in bed. She had some difficulty breathing, and the wound healed very slowly, so now she still can''t get up.

    She lay quietly, her eyes moving with him, although her face was not good, but in his eyes, even if she was like a doll.

    "You haven''t recovered yet, let''s eat some light things first."

    Song Yunyi said nothing, then picked up the bowl and started feeding her porridge with a spoon.

    Bai Weiwei did not open his face and refused his kindness.

    "Where is this?"

    The doubts and insecurities in her eyes are unobstructed.

    Song Yunxiao smiled and smiled a little cold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like luxury houses, have you ever thought about the lives of rich people? The place I chose for you is the most expensive place in the wealthy area of ??the city. I can give you everything you want.¡±

    The expression on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed, and she was too scared and shocked.

    Song Yunxiao still smiles. "How can''t you be happy? You turn around me every day. I didn''t give you a rich life. It''s my fault. What you want in the future, let me know, I will get it for you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, ¡°I want to go back.¡±

    Song Yunqi is not salty and does not say: "Where are you going back?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Your home, no, it is our home."

    Song Yunzhen¡¯s attempt to feed her porridge stiffened, and his eyes were as cold as the thorns.

    "Would you like to go back? Also, my old house is broken and unsafe. If you want to run away someday, you don''t even have an alarm. Going back there, it is much easier for you to escape."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "Song Yunwei, what happened to you, saying that we are both guarding together, that place is of great significance, don''t you understand?"

    The calmness of Song Yunxuan¡¯s face could not be sustained. He took out the bowl in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by his movements.

    Song Yun¡¯s eyes were red again, and it was terrible.

    ¡°Is it significant? For you, anything in this world can make you feel significant, but I, in your eyes, is just a fool who can make you play.¡±

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was almost irritated and mad. He wanted to reach out and touch him. He seemed to want to comfort him.

    Song Yunxi grabbed her hand and tried hard to break it.

    "In the future, you will live here. Here are everything you dreamed of, a luxurious house, beautiful Chinese clothes, and..."

    He laughed.

    "The absolute security measures you can''t escape."

    On the top floor of the hundred-story building, the lock was completely remodeled by him. She could not open the door alone.

    This luxurious house is a luxurious cage.

    She can''t run out and see how she hooks up with others.

    Bai Weiwei could not afford to withdraw his hand. "Song Yunwei, do you want to imprison me?"

    Song Yunwei: "I don''t think, I am already imprisoning you."

    Third

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (43)

    Chapter 235 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (43)

    After that, he stopped taking care of her, but re-made a bowl of porridge, "eat."

    Bai Weiwei saw his tough attitude and knew that he couldn''t recover anything. She was powerless and her eyes were bleak.

    After eating, Song Yunyi went out again.

    Bai Weiwei continued to lie down.

    "I''m so scared."

    The system was shocked. "You also have time to be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei: "The captivity is coming, so what is strong is that the whip candle is not far away."

    System: "..." Host when you are such an old driver.

    Bai Weiwei: "I always think that Song Yun''s eyes seem to be in the wolf. He won''t want to eat me."

    The system nodded deeply. "He really wants to ''eat'' you."

    This is not to eat.

    No matter what, the days go by.

    Bai Weiwei''s wounds are gradually getting better.

    She began to walk down the ground and walked to the ground without two steps.

    Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa with a blank expression and read the book, but it was just a matter of helping.

    Bai Weiwei squatted on the ground. "I miss the good man, Song Yun, who can give me aunt''s towel."

    System: "You are gone."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but cry, she was wrong, and it was not enough to make up for it.

    Song Yunxuan heard her crying cry, and her heart was difficult to level.

    Finally could not help but walk over, picked her up and put it on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and saw him going, could not help but reach out and hug his waist.

    Song Yunxi only felt that her soft body was stuck and his muscles were stiff.

    She tried to hold it, and her tears went straight out, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.

    Song Yunxi was facing her, no comfort, no inquiry.

    Let her cry.

    But she did not push her away.

    "Song Yunwei, let''s go back."

    She choked.

    "I was wrong. I don''t like luxury houses. The rich people live. I don''t like beautiful clothes and jewelry. I want to go back. I like the old house with you."

    She seems to put herself in the dust, and has already tried to reach the limit.

    Song Yunxi felt that his heart hurts.

    How can she make a casual sentence and let him want to surrender.

    He reached out and opened her hand with one finger and one finger. He said: "I won''t give you any chance to escape. You can die."

    It is really good here.

    At least without his consent, she could not go out even in this step of the house.

    In spite of her eager gaze, Song Yunyi walked out of the room and went up the threshold.

    Then he stood outside the door and heard the sound of Bai Weiwei Meng''s quilt crying.

    He cried his heart and he couldn''t help but whisper and swear.

    Still distressed her.

    Bai Weiwei''s wounds gradually healed, but her face became more and more embarrassing.

    System: "Not that the degree of good feelings does not rise."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is as gray as it is. ¡°No, once you lose the trust of Song Yun¡¯s, it¡¯s hard to climb up the sky.¡±

    This is why his good feelings in the early stage are so hard to rise.

    However, because of the good feelings in the later stage, the trust has also gone up, and the degree of goodwill has risen wildly.

    Now, he does not believe her.

    How she did it, the degree of goodwill could not rise.

    It will take half a month to see it, and she can foresee her tragic ending.

    The system calmly evaluated, "Let you do it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Song Yunyi went out to purchase a copy, he heard the kitchen sound.

    He went to the kitchen door and saw Bai Weiwei''s face flour baking.

    "You are back." She smiled at him like nothing.

    The last one is even more. I have a cold today, I have taken a cold medicine, and the whole person is groggy. I try to write four more. I feel like I am stepping on the cloud, writing and writing. I don''t know what I am writing. This plane is estimated to be completed in less than a few days. I didn''t write it to the climax today (laugh), so I have a good night''s sleep. Good night, what? Love you guys. I am down

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (44)

    Chapter 236 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (44)

    Song Yunqi took the food and looked at her calmly.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of the oven reminding him to open the door, and did not think much about going to get his own results.

    As a result, the hand reached halfway, and Song Yun''s hand took her one step, blocking her waist with one hand and holding her in her arms.

    If the other hand has nothing to do, it will take a sigh of heat... Unidentified objects are taken out.

    Bai Weiwei realized that she had forgotten to wear gloves. If Song Yunyi did not stop, her hand was estimated to be cooked.

    Song Yunwei: "What is this?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Birthday cake, today is your birthday."

    Song Yun''s eyes went cold, and he looked at his own "cake" that was black and distorted.

    Bai Weiwei wants to poison him and then run away?

    He was angry and stuffed the cake into her hands.

    "I can''t eat human food..."

    After that, he felt that he was wrong.

    Bai Weiwei baked this unidentified object, which was not eaten by anyone.

    Bai Weiwei holds the cake, and some are sad to stand in the same place.

    Song Yunyi put things in his hand and went out.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the results of her efforts. "Aunt, this is my first time cooking."

    The system can''t stand it straight. "Are you cooking? You are making biochemical weapons."

    Bai Weiwei seems to look at her own results, even if she is jealous, she feels cute.

    "You just don''t appreciate appreciation, it''s ugly, it''s good inside."

    System: All of them are charred, and there is a fart inside. Is it difficult to compress charcoal into diamonds?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the cake in his hand, put it on the table, and began to put a candle on the cake.

    Song Yunxi saw her sitting alone outside the kitchen, and the slender back was very lonely.

    Today is his birthday.

    She actually remembers.

    And also specially made a cake for him, is he trying to paralyze him, and then escape?

    Song Yunyi knows her routine.

    Please he, get his trust, let him take her out to play, and then take the opportunity to run away.

    So don''t be stupid...

    He clearly understood her routine, but he couldn''t help but move forward.

    She is cheating on him...

    Came behind her, watching her fingers licking some candles.

    His hand couldn''t help but stretch over and hugged her behind her back. She was a little worried and seemed to be unable to respond.

    I know that she is cheating on him, why he still feels happy and sad.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    He admitted that even if she wanted to escape, he could not control himself to like her.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his face was buried in her shoulder, and seemed to be breathing with some excitement.

    "Song Yun?" She whispered to him.

    Song Yunzhen was silent for a while before releasing her.

    "You will do this, I will not believe you," he said coldly.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, and then it didn''t matter to laugh. "I know."

    He said so hurt, how can she still laugh.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the cake and said, "Song Yunwei, are you blowing candles?"

    Song Yunqi reached out and gently, and the candle flares were all gone.

    "I am no longer a human being. It makes no sense to have a birthday."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile finally failed, and she seemed to be sad and somewhat sad.

    "I forgot, after you become a zombie, will you always live and will not die?"

    For people who don''t die, birthdays don''t really make much sense.

    Song Yunxuan said coldly: "I don''t know if I don''t die, but it can last a long time than the human body. It may be twice as long as human life, twice, ten times or one hundred times."

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (45)

    Chapter 237 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (45)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s light is moist, ¡°but I am human.¡±

    This sentence made Song Yunyi unable to respond for a while, but soon, he shook his chest.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I will be old, will die, I don''t have so much life to wait for you."

    Because Song Yunyi always wanted to become a human being, he did not consider that much.

    If he has been a zombie all the time, then when she dies, he may still be young and live.

    Just imagine, it is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "So I hope that you can become a person than anyone else. No, it is hope that all zombies can become people and let the world return to normal operation."

    Song Yunxi sneered, "I don''t know if you have such a great idea."

    Bai Weiwei disregarded his ridicule and his mood was excited. "I am not great at all. I hope that after returning to normal, we can date on campus like ordinary couples, walk in the crowd, and go to the lively amusement park. Take a cotton wheel together to eat cotton candy."

    Her tone is low. "I want you to be human than anyone else, really."

    "Bai Weiwei," he said suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and looked confused.

    "You are so pitiful, I will not believe you."

    "..."

    "I found that I am not a human being, too, because the power of the zombies makes me relate to your ability. If the world is restored, I will become an ordinary human being. You are not mine."

    Song Yunxiao sneered, his eyes are ridiculous.

    "Before, I was just a lonely and introverted, poor man with no money. If it wasn''t because of bet you wouldn''t approach me. How good now, the end of the world, you can''t live alone, you can only let me be at the mercy."

    Bai Weiwei looked up with some mistakes and seemed to be afraid.

    Song Yunxi is very self-aware. "I am very dark and mean. It is very unfortunate that you can only be with my monster."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be overwhelmed. "But you... you can''t shut me forever."

    Song Yunwei: "I can."

    Bai Weiwei tried to convince him, "But I can''t accompany you for a lifetime, human life is not long..."

    Song Yunqi said with a piece of iron: "I won''t let you die, even if I turn you into a monster like me, I won''t let you die."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. "Song Yunwei, you are crazy."

    Song Yunxi laughed at himself. "You know."

    It¡¯s crazy, she¡¯s crazy.

    Bai Weiwei was angry and grabbed his collar. "Song Yunwei, do you believe that I will die?"

    Song Yunxuan said coldly: "It will die."

    Bai Weiwei a glimpse.

    Song Yun¡¯s light is heavy, and she believes that she is at the mercy of her, even loving her to lose her mind.

    Fall in love with a woman who doesn''t like herself, and who wants to run away all day, will die... will be better than death.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, and the black and white eyes were all tired and bloody. "How can you believe me?"

    Song Yun''s eyes were darker. He walked away for a while, came back with a small box, and then he opened it in front of Bai Weiwei.

    In the middle of the box, there is a small bottle.

    The bottle is filled with a light blue liquid that looks quite tasty.

    "Do you know what this is?" Song Yunxi asked maliciously.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and did not speak.

    "This is the semi-finished vaccine that I got when I picked you up, the vaccine that was combined with your blood. But this vaccine can''t make me a human."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (46)

    Chapter 238 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (46)

    Bai Weiwei shuddered.

    Although he still doesn''t know what he wants to say, his malice is so obvious.

    Song Yunxi said in one sentence: "Do you know what the last step is? That is, you drink this bottle of water, and these liquids will not be digested by you. Instead, you will start to absorb the nutrients and flesh of your body, and finally you will become Its container, when it matures, it will consume you ashes."

    His words are cold and not good.

    Terrible.

    Bai Weiwei blushes, "Really?"

    Song Yunyi¡¯s words showed a sneer smile. ¡°Really, if you drink it, you can¡¯t reverse it. You will die.¡±

    "No, I don''t mean this..." Bai Weiwei looked at the little bottle, but some of the fears were more serious. "Can you really make you a person?"

    There is still a look in her eyes.

    Song Yun''s fingers are tied to the palm of his hand. He clenches his fist to remind himself that this woman is not credible.

    "It is true, you are dead, I will become a human."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, her face flashed a struggle, the look of fear.

    Eventually, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she quickly picked up the small bottle and opened the lid. I didn''t wait to drink it.

    Things have arrived in the hands of Song Yun.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him. "Is it not for me to drink?"

    Song Yunyi did not say that he would put things back in the box and then shut them down and take them away.

    Bai Weiwei immediately caught up.

    "Song Yun, you put things down."

    "..."

    "Song Yunwei, you took it, how did you become a person?"

    "..."

    "I know you are distressed by me..."

    "boom!"

    Song Yunxi turned and punched the wall behind Bai Weiwei.

    The huge cracks in the walls immediately made people feel shocked.

    Song Yunyu said: "Don''t give me the inch, don''t think about it, I can win my sympathy, I won''t believe you."

    When he finished, he walked away with the box.

    And Bai Weiwei was scared to stand on the side of the broken wall and suddenly yelled at Song Yunyi: "You are distressed by me, otherwise you will go so fast, there is something left in your hand, I will show it to you."

    Song Yun¡¯s footsteps seemed to be awkward.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of a good feeling and touched the cold sweat on his face.

    System: "Don''t you say that you don''t trust, don''t you feel good?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, I am not trying to win the trust. Of course, just five points of good feelings are because I made a cake for him, and I still want to drink that thing, let him know, I still feel bad about him."

    System: If you feel bad, it will increase your feelings. Even if the cake is finished, it is enough to thank you.

    In the evening, thunderstorms are added.

    The thunder rumbling, the lightning of the last day was particularly thick and varied in color.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a pillow, wearing a nightgown, and standing alone in front of Song Yun¡¯s door.

    She knocked on the door.

    "Roll." Song Yun''s voice was cold and cold.

    Bai Weiwei: She wants to protest. The imprisonment of others is a black-and-one-stop service. Why can''t she see the water in her captivity?

    Song Yunxi actually went to sleep with her.

    And she is not allowed to come to the trampoline, so it is hard to be so clear-minded.

    Bai Weiwei squeezed her eyes and tried to squeeze out a scar of tears. "Thunder, I am afraid."

    Song Yunwei: "You can''t find you, what are you afraid of?"

    Third

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (47)

    Chapter 239 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (47)

    Bai Weiwei: "What if you got it?"

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not a bad woman in your eyes? Thunder is my kind."

    The silence inside the door continued.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and Bai Weiwei, leaning against the door panel, rolled in.

    She was kneeling on the floor and looked up and saw Song Yunyi looking at her with a gloomy face.

    There seemed to be a fire in his eyes, and in the darkness, he looked strange and crazy.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stood up from the ground and pulled the robe. Some nervous said: "It¡¯s almost twelve o''clock, and your birthday is over."

    Song Yunzhen did not answer.

    Bai Weiwei said uncomfortably: "I have not given you a gift yet."

    When she finished, she stood up and slowly took off her robe.

    Song Yun¡¯s hole tightened, and he was so nervous that he had to forget his breath.

    Is she going to give herself to him, no clothes under her robes...

    "I want to stop the moon, kill you!"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly threw the robe away, wearing a suit of a moon hare turned into a water ice moon, holding a star moon stick in his hand, and a serious face to drink Song Yun.

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    System: ...mdzz.

    When Bai Weiwei shouted, she felt embarrassed. She held the star and moon stick in her hand. "That... I know that you like this anime character, so I plan to imitate it and give you a birthday present. I don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t want it. laugh¡­¡­"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Song Yunxi really couldn''t help it. This year, stupid people like this are also extinct.

    He knew that her anger would have exploded.

    Reason also reminds me coldly that she has run away and that he is sure to have a purpose.

    But seeing her doing such a stupid thing so seriously.

    Just for his time, no matter what the purpose.

    Song Yunyi is very sure, he is happy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    This can also improve the sensitivity, the system said: two mental retardation.

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry. "Song Yunxi said, don''t laugh, do you know how much courage I have to dress up like this?"

    Her anxious face was red.

    Suddenly her whole person was held in her arms by Song Yun, and he quietly buried his face in her shoulder.

    He breathes a little cold. "You really have the ability to make people crazy."

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and did not dare to move.

    She twitched slightly and her skin turned red.

    Outside the thunderstorms, the atmosphere of the pink interior is rising.

    Just as Song Yunyi reached out to pick up her underwear button, the Star Moon Bar suddenly slammed and slammed into his head.

    He groaned and Bai Weiwei had taken the opportunity to run away.

    She was blushing, her eyes were hydrated, and she gasped and looked at him.

    "You, you, you... you miss me, or you want to be watery."

    Song Yunqi did not breathe in one breath and almost killed himself.

    "I am not a pervert, what did the last anime character do?"

    Bai Weiwei obviously breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you turned around and I changed clothes before I could continue."

    Song Yunzhen flashed a trace of doubts on his face.

    Bai Weiwei angered. "You like those anime characters so much. I wear these clothes. Who knows who you are passionate about."

    Song Yunwei: So mentally handicapped and so reasonable.

    He turned silently, and when he was hard to get warm, he couldn''t bear to break this warm moment.

    Then he heard her start to sort out the clothes, and...

    His face suddenly changed, and he just turned and rushed over, but he already saw Bai Weiwei holding the familiar bottle in his hand.

    The small box, he put it on the table, because it is the place he can see, and he thinks that Bai Weiwei can''t touch it, so he didn''t hide it.

    Bai Weiwei stepped on the window with the foot open, and the bottom was a hundred-story building.

    The wind whizzed past, she was crumbling, scaring his teeth to tremble.

    Seeing that Song Yunxi stopped walking, Bai Weiwei laughed. She looked up and drank the blue liquid in the bottle.

    Then smile brightly said to him: "Song Yunxi, happy birthday. This is the birthday present I gave you, I hope that you can become a human being, no longer a monster."

    The last one is even more. I have a lot of colds. Thank you for your concern. I feel warm. Thank you for always voting and encouraging me, that good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (48)

    Chapter 240 The Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (48)

    When this sentence was just finished, she suddenly couldn¡¯t control her soft fall.

    Behind it is a hundred-story building, and it is a broken bone.

    Song Yunxuan was very close to her, reaching out and pulling her down the window, then holding her tightly in her arms and reaching for her mouth.

    He screamed wildly: "Spit it out."

    Bai Weiwei trembled, not pain, but a strange itch, itching into the bones, as if something was tearing her limbs and visceral muscles little by little.

    Because of the slowness, I didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    Song Yunqi knows that it is too late, she can''t spit it out after drinking.

    He immediately ran to get the inhibitors, directly tied three or four needles of inhibitors, and slowed down the speed at which those vaccines consumed her vitality.

    Compared to Song Yun''s panic and madness, Bai Weiwei is particularly calm.

    Her eyes are clear and clean, her face is pale, and her expression is very indifferent. "Song Yun, do you believe me?"

    This sentence is not pleading, nor sad. If it is simple, it will have more weight than any previous one.

    Song Yunzhen was putting the last inhibitor into her body. When she heard her words, her fingers suddenly slammed.

    He looked up in despair, and there was no tear in his eyes, but he felt a cry.

    She did not hesitate to reach out and pull his sleeves. "Do you believe me? I didn''t run away, I just want to go there and get a vaccine to make you a person."

    Song Yunxi¡¯s heart is twisted into a ball.

    "I will save you."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Song Yunyi immediately picked her up, rushed out of the room, opened the lab, put her on the bed, and began to check the speed of erosion.

    There must be a large number of inhibitors, and the rate of erosion must be suppressed before the things that she can drink can be forced out.

    The role of inhibitors is still there.

    However, Song Yunqi knows that this will not last long, one week, four days... No, it may not last for three days.

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s brain is blank.

    Bai Weiwei still whispers softly and said: "You have not said faith or not."

    Still so little daughter temper, Jiao Li Jiao, she is like a child just because she broke a little skin, it is necessary to hold the child.

    Song Yunxi almost couldn''t speak, he was scared to death, and he was on the verge of collapse.

    Air pressure soared and some fragile equipment in the lab began to break.

    This is the consequence of his inability to suppress power.

    His voice is broken.

    "I believe, I believe everything you say."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei laughed and relaxed.

    She looked at the lamp on the top of her head and looked a little embarrassed. "Song Yunxi, I have some pain..."

    Song Yunzhen immediately ran to find painkillers. He is not the one who is confident and able to deal with all the unexpected situations.

    It¡¯s just a fool who is dying to face the loved one, mad.

    He gave Bai Weiwei a medicine. "I will save you, will save you..."

    He is crazy, he can only say this.

    Bai Weiwei sounded light. "I seem to be invisible."

    Erosion of the five senses, deprivation of anger.

    This is the terrible thing about the vaccine he got.

    He can only delay the time she lost her life.

    But the damage done is irreversible.

    Song Yunyu rushed to her side and reached out and touched her face. "Can''t see? Can you see me?"

    Bai Weiwei tried to squint her eyes and looked at it for a while before she said: "What do you think is handsome, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world?"

    Song Yunwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (49)

    Chapter 241 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (49)

    The effect of the inhibitor, Bai Weiwei completely lost the pain, but the damage caused by the vaccine can not be reversed.

    Less than two or three days after drinking the vaccine, she lost consciousness under the waist, her eyes were highly myopic, and she was slowly blind.

    The ears are also starting to get worse.

    Even the taste is numb.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag system, I feel that I am seven and eighty. Is it a tooth that will fall in a few minutes?"

    The system is expressionless: "Oh, you are too insulting the big sister''s paper, and people can go to the dance and rejuvenate the sunset, the second spring, can you?"

    Bai Weiwei: In addition to marrying her, what is the use of this **** system?

    After Bai Weiwei sighed, she noticed that someone was close, it was Song Yun.

    She tried to look at it with a wink, although she was highly myopic, she could still see his black short hair and a bloodless face.

    "Wei Wei." He was a little excited to take her to the wheelchair.

    Bai Weiwei always felt that he was not excited.

    It¡¯s not a matter of thinking. Instead of letting the vaccine digest her into slag, it¡¯s better to take her fresh, push it into the kitchen and cook it into a pot of braised pork.

    As a result, she was placed in the lab bed.

    Then she heard...

    Woman screaming?

    Lying in the trough, she is still not dead, this dead zombie actually went to the house with a woman.

    And also derailed in front of her face.

    Song Yunxi began to disinfect his hands, as if to perform surgery.

    Bai Weiwei was still looking around, obviously hearing the woman''s scream, and then she finally barely saw clearly, there is a row of iron cages.

    Then in the cage, there were ten young women.

    This scene is a bit big, let her calm down.

    "What do you want to do?" Bai Weiwei calmed down and felt that she should ask the parties.

    Song Yunxi is already wearing gloves and a mask. He looks at her with a look of sorrow, and the shadows covered by a few bangs make his eyes more cloudy.

    "I want you to live."

    He took out a set of scalpels and looked at the women. "These people are all successful people with yours. Your internal organs have begun to become necrotic. I will help you change them first."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked with the system.

    Change the internal organs and change the internal organs.

    What happened to the living person directly?

    Good luck.

    Song Yunxuan began to move toward those women. His words were calm and peaceful. "The internal organs preserved in the hospital have been completely rotted because of the loss of power maintenance. The internal organs that can be used are on the living."

    "Song Yun, I don''t want surgery."

    Bai Weiwei reacted back, and she was screaming in horror.

    Song Yunxi is indifferent. "I just want to extend the time of your survival, and then use this time to study how to get the vaccine out of your body."

    "This is going to be condemned."

    Song Yunyi gently advised, "In order to avenge me, you have also urged me to push me into the zombie group, so don''t feel embarrassed because you have the potential to be a bad person. For me, as long as you don''t die, how bad are you. How to be willful, how to deal with it does not matter. As long as you live, you will be happy."

    Bai Weiwei listened to his words and was shocked to the scalp.

    She tried to struggle, "Song Yun, you stop."

    Song Yunyu opened the cage and grabbed one of the women. He easily gave her an anesthesia, then closed the cage and referred the woman to another operating bed.

    "It''s too late, I am crazy."

    His eyes are cold and his voice is calm.

    Second, the third one has not yet come out. Every time I get to the end, I write it very hard, it will be very late, don''t wait to go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (50)

    Chapter 242 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (50)

    When he finished, he picked up the scalpel and just started to dissect and take out the internal organs, and he heard a loud noise.

    He turned his head quickly and saw that Bai Weiwei, who could not walk, fell to the operating bed. She struggled to reach for the sharp things.

    Song Yunqi is so fast that he can leave a shadow in the air.

    Turning to her side, she just had to reach out and pick her up, but she licked his hand.

    Some of Song Yun''s reactions didn''t come back. He looked at his hand and there was a deep scar on his back.

    Bai Weiwei holds a scalpel in her hand.

    She looked at him, just like watching a stranger.

    That look is terrible.

    "You are not Song Yun."

    She is singling his heart like a knife in her hand.

    Song Yun''s hand was still in the air, and he didn''t know if he would hold her in the past.

    His expression was even blank, and he didn''t seem to know what to look for.

    Bai Weiwei held the knife and leaned against the bed. Her fingers trembled very badly.

    "You are just a monster."

    "..."

    "I know Song Yunzhen is not like you. He is not lonely, but he will not hurt people."

    "..."

    "He is smart but never shows off high-profile, doesn''t like to make friends, but he can handle things that can help people."

    "..."

    "He will feed wild cats, donate money, and the favorite anime characters are just and kind..."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei finally choked, and tears could not flow down. "He is not like you."

    Song Yunzhen still maintains that position. He bends and reaches out. He seems to be craving for something, but he does not dare to approach.

    She hates him.

    He did not expect that one day, he would see in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, hate this emotion.

    And still because of him.

    Bai Weiwei muttered to himself, "I like Song Yunzhen is not like you, I fight to make you become a person, it is because I like you as a person."

    Song Yunxi felt the heart, very painful.

    Obviously it should not be painful, there has been no heartbeat, how can it hurt to this point.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with sneer. "And now you are like the devil. You have been eroded by the zombie virus to all the good things that belong to mankind. You are no longer the man I secretly admired and admired."

    Song Yunqi¡¯s lips tried to open a few times and finally whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "You kill, you eat people, you are not human."

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s eyes are sad, he wants to explain, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    In fact, he kills people and only kills those who want to kill him.

    He ate people... He didn''t eat people, he could control his appetite and only drink blood.

    He is not...not...

    No, Bai Weiwei is right, he is indeed a monster.

    In the face of her dying facts, he found that even if he was a monster, he abandoned all three of his ethics, and all his kindness and sparkle did not matter.

    She is going to die, and he still insists on the goodness of his fart.

    The world is already in a mess, and he will never encounter good things again.

    The only thing he left was only Bai Weiwei.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    Song Yunqi no longer hesitated, took her knife, took her to the operating table, and then tied her.

    Then he touched her head, helplessly and helplessly said: "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble with me, Wei Wei, you will be fine soon."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t bear it. "Song Yunwei, you are coming back."

    Song Yunxi listened to it and turned to the operating bed, where she could not see.

    He finally showed a crashing expression, and a heavy sorrow appeared on his face.

    He seems to be crying, but he can''t shed tears.

    The last one was finally written. Thank you, the sister papers who voted for the message today. You have worked hard. Really, I don¡¯t want to write so late every day. Every time I go one after another, I will send it out like constipation. It¡¯s really not enough time, every time I can write at night. It is hard to go to the sky to get out of the manuscript. I hope to understand. That good night, I will go down first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (51)

    Chapter 243 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (51)

    Bai Weiwei watched him step by step to the operating bed over there.

    "Song Yunwei, Song Yunyu..."

    Shouting heartbreaking, and wronged.

    The system couldn''t help but wipe the nose with a paper towel. "Host, don''t shout, I will cry."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to cry, Song Yunyi, this idiot is doing surgery next to me. The white flowers are cut open, blood is flowing, and the red internal organs are finally pulled out. The old lady saw the psychological shadow. At least give a curtain."

    The system gritted: "Wait, you just don''t have surgery for this reason?"

    Say good to keep the male master to be kind, can''t bear to blacken him into a demon? Say, do you hurt me and hurt the heart and soul?

    Bai Weiwei: "Of course there are other reasons. I have to be a fart. If I die, I will not let me go. I have to do surgery to toss me. Is it easy for me?"

    System: "...may you thank him for letting you prolong your life, and your feelings are not yet full."

    Bai Weiwei: "I sacrificed heroically, my feelings will definitely be full, you have to trust my rich experience."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Oh, go to your experience of deceiving feelings, and never believe in love again.

    The system suddenly said: "Host, he pulled the curtain."

    Song Yunxi also realized that it was absolutely quiet to perform the operation to take the internal organs. He pulled the curtain and blocked the blocking sound of Bai Weiwei.

    His eyes were red, and despair and madness were intertwined into a deep affection, and he snarled in his body.

    And his fingers are extremely stable and pick up the scalpel...

    "Hey, he cut open the skin, the white and tender skin, and smacked it, and cut it off. The **** flower is turned red and moist. Hey, seeing the internal organs, the heart is wrapped around the blood vessels. Thumping, the steaming water will jump out of the body with blood..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is blue and white. This vivid description is different from what I saw with my own eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say, Grandpa.¡±

    The system was cold and continued: "Hey, that liver, lungs, kidneys, all squirming, maybe it¡¯s so lively without smelling such fresh air..."

    Bai Weiwei: Spicy chicken system, destroying my appetite and destroying my happiness.

    System: Spicy chicken host, destroying my feelings and destroying my youth.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: Your uncle wants to change the system (host)!

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought that he would be a full operation by Song Yunzhen.

    A loud bang came from the downstairs.

    Then there are numerous loud noises connected.

    The tall building swayed violently, and Bai Weiwei only felt that the beds he was sleeping on were shocked.

    The glass window began to shatter, and the circuit exploded with fireworks, and the lights flickered.

    When the curtain was opened, Song Yun, who was blood-stained, rushed to Bai Weiwei and picked her up.

    His face was very stunned, and his anger gnawed his teeth and said, "Damn humans."

    Suddenly a helicopter appeared outside the window and a submachine gun started shooting.

    The bullet pierced all obstacles and shot at Bai Weiwei.

    Song Yun''s hand waved, the space was violently distorted, and the bullets were scattered around and flew elsewhere.

    He reached over a chair and threw it out the window. The chair whistled like a meteorite and slammed into a helicopter.

    Helicopter, pawn.

    Bai Weiwei: Playing the plane with bare hands, is there still the law of nature?

    Without waiting for her to think, Song Yunxi directly opened the door and rushed out.

    He was faster than the plane, and rushed to the first floor from the stairs on the hundred floors, and it was less than a few minutes.

    Bai Weiwei was dizzy, and several floors were blown up on the floor, and the fire burned.

    Song Yunxi was completely unafraid of the fire, distorting the inhuman ability of space, and he used it with ease.

    "We immediately went to the nearest abandoned hospital, where there are surgical equipment, I can save you."

    Three more bursts, the end of the zombie throne face tonight

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244ï¼š Zombie Kings Geeky Girlfriend (52)

    Chapter 244 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (52)

    When Song Yunxi said this sentence, his muscles were so tight that it was incredible.

    Sudden human attacks have ruined his collection of living viscera and inhibitors.

    And Bai Weiwei is inseparable from the inhibitor, her internal organs have begun to have problems.

    In less than an hour, her lungs may be broken, and at that time he could only watch her suffocate and die.

    And the rate of erosion of the vaccine will not slow down, it will continue to erode her heart, her brain, everything about her.

    Without the inhibitor, she turned into ashes in less than two hours.

    This is already the most optimistic estimate.

    He didn''t have any time to delay, and he couldn''t even think of revenge or counterattack.

    A large number of troops appeared below the building. This mighty offensive is like dispatching all the elites of mankind.

    The zombies summoned by Song Yunzhen are also attacking humans.

    The scene is **** and fierce, like a **** on earth.

    Song Yunxi rushed out of the battlefield, and he only had one hospital.

    He had to find a suppressing agent before her lungs were eroded, and the hospital had a large number of drugs that could not be matched.

    Suddenly a shell exploded next to them.

    Song Yunzhen was also anxious, and he did not notice for a moment. He did not use power in the first time of the explosion.

    Bai Weiwei only felt the violent power fluctuations, and the **** was shocked. She thought she was dead.

    But in the next moment, all the terrible explosions disappeared.

    She opened her eyes, but saw that the body of Song Yunzhao was injured by the power of the explosion. The skin was black and burnt. His face was still clear and the side was broken.

    It is like a ghost.

    He was afraid that she was injured, and even saved time with the use of power, directly intercepting the aftermath of all the explosions.

    Suddenly, Song Yun¡¯s eyes trembled. He looked down and licked the face of Bai Weiwei.

    Her face was scratched by a small piece of explosives, and the wound was not deep and shallow.

    He licked a few times, her face was restored to a smooth and delicate, no trace of wounds.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were a little slow, she tried to look at it and finally saw his face.

    She couldn''t reach out and touch his face, and suddenly whispered, "Song Yunwei, let''s go to the Ferris wheel."

    Her beautiful face is not normal, even the lip color is a fierce white, reflecting the black eyes are clear and clear, like a bunch of delicate flowers, open to the end, the color is lost, it will be .

    Song Yunxuan was slow in his footsteps, but he still refused to let go. "I will find a way to save you soon. After you are good, I will take you to the amusement park and go to live forever."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes faded. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Song Yunyan swallowed. "No, you will hold it for a while, just for a while."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I can''t eat bitter. I am afraid that I am afraid of being cold and afraid of eating. I am afraid that no one will accompany me. I am afraid that I will die. No one remembers me."

    Song Yunxi tried to catch up. "You will not die, I will not let you hurt to make you cold, I will accompany you, you can let me do anything, I will listen to you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers finally lost strength, and her voice was intermittent. ¡°I can¡¯t see you.¡±

    Song Yunxi suddenly suddenly stopped physically, and he trembled and could not control.

    She is still whispering: "I want to touch you, but I can''t lift my hand."

    Song Yunxi saw that her wrist had turned blue and became brittle, and then gradually, the skin was necrotic, turned into debris, and dispersed.

    Her fingers were digested.

    Once the limbs begin to digest, they cannot be recovered and cannot be saved.

    "You said that you will listen to me. Then I will accompany me to the Ferris wheel. We will not go for a long time. I will sit down and do surgery."

    Song Yunzhen stood still, and he struggled to open his mouth several times before finally burstping out a word.

    "it is good."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245ï¼š The zombie kings geeky girlfriend (end)

    Chapter 245 Zombie King''s Geeky Girlfriend (End)

    The amusement park restarts.

    The Ferris wheel slowly rotated and Song Yunqi sat in the white Weiwei sitting inside.

    "Song Yunwei, is the sky beautiful?"

    The sky outside is gray and there is no color.

    Song Yunxi held her and felt her body began to decline.

    "Beautiful, very blue, and heart-shaped clouds."

    Bai Weiwei showed a sweet smile, no longer the kind of training smile, but from the heart.

    She said: "Do you know that I have been hoping to sit on the Ferris wheel with my favorite people since I was a child."

    Song Yunxi looked at her and he wanted to reach out and touch her face, her lips.

    I dare not, I am afraid that it will be broken.

    He barely laughed at himself. "Are you getting what you want?"

    Bai Weiwei leaned on his chest and his voice was light. "You really don''t want to face it. I have to confess all day."

    Song Yunqi eagerly said: "I like you...no..."

    He paused for a moment and solemnly said: "I love you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and the laughter was especially bright and happy.

    "You also have today, Song Yunxi, I thought you were a wood man, and would not love and love."

    Song Yunyi couldn''t pretend even laughing, and the despair in his eyes had overflowed.

    Her feet also started and dissipated.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Song Yunwei, will you love me forever?"

    Song Yunwei: "Life is too short, I love you forever..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and even her eyes groaned. "So, are we hooked? We are always together."

    Song Yunxuan looked at her disappearing hand and said with a trembling voice: "Okay, check it."

    He reached out and pretended to touch her lost finger...

    "Song Yun, I love you too."

    She said softly.

    His fingers hooked into the void and heard her whispering whispers, and the heart was hit hard.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    "So, you have to live forever and remember me."

    Her words gradually disappeared with the collapse of the body.

    Blue, endless blue, appears on her.

    Song Yunxuan¡¯s brain has already stopped working. In the blushing eyes, there is only a blue sky that flutters.

    "No!" he screamed screaming.

    Stretching out his hands to stop these blue broken, but it was too late, his fingers just touched her face with a gentle smile, the face was broken and turned into a blue light spot, scattered like a butterfly Fly out.

    He wants to hug her body, but her body is also turned into a blue ashes, and he hugs, but only holds the blue powder and the void.

    No, no more.

    Bai Weiwei is gone.

    Song Yunxi was holding a blue ash full of hands, and more ash fell below the Ferris wheel, and in the ashes, it was a mature vaccine.

    A drop of semi-condensed blue water droplets.

    Song Yunxuan suddenly madly reached out to hold the ashes and stuffed the ashes into his mouth.

    This is Wei Wei''s, this is Wei Wei''s.

    She is his, she can only be his.

    Song Yunxi was desperate to be crazy. He put the last ashes into his mouth and left the vaccine.

    "Yuhehe, huh, huh, remember to live, for a lifetime?"

    Bai Weiwei, how can you be so embarrassed.

    The life of a zombie is as long as ever.

    It is a road to **** with no hope and no end.

    Song Yunqi suddenly picked up the drop of vaccine, or human beings. Human beings will die at any time, and some people will only live for a few years.

    He stuffed the water into his mouth and felt the pain of his own flesh and blood reorganization.

    "I am a human, Wei Wei, are you happy?"

    Tears flowed out of his eyes.

    The last one, good night, thank you for the sister paper encouraged today, love you, I will go down first, don¡¯t be too late, go to bed early, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 246 Reality (1)

    [Hey, the strategy is successful, get a love value, desire to extend the life of a month, minus the life of the subsistence for ten days, eye drops for five days, the remaining fifteen days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei woke up with a headache and heard the sound of the system.

    This time, it did not make a demon, and she extended her life by fifteen days.

    She is moved, she has to cry... a ghost.

    What is eye drops? When did she buy eye drops?

    This broken system does not rob her life value and can not die well.

    She opened her eyes as if she was in the dark, and the thunderstorms blew outside the window.

    It¡¯s another thunder, how is she always waking up in this weather?

    By the way, what about Bai Yao Yao?

    She was shocked and thought that before she was pulled into the Raiders World, Bai Yaoyao tied the bomb on her father. Although she was relieved, she did not see it afterwards.

    The system is very close to the side: "You are okay, your scum paper is lying in the intensive care unit, the head of your body that the ungrateful conscience was eaten by the dog, just fled, and the sauce."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief and thought that she had a 15-day life and felt that life was too good.

    Her life requirements are so low, even the eye drops do not want to pursue, she feels that she is too miserable.

    Bai Weiwei looked around, is a hospital, and is still a particularly luxurious vip ward.

    She got out of bed and walked a few steps. He returned silently and saw a man lying on the sofa sleeping.

    The light in the ward was a little dim. The man lying on the sofa was slender and his legs were directly resting on the armrest of the sofa. His face was sideways and the light and shadow cut a cold beauty on his face.

    Isn''t that her cheap fiance Ye Yuxuan?

    Bai Weiwei almost forgot that she still has such a fianc¨¦.

    Before I thought of my own binding system, I saw Bai Yaoyao rushing into his arms.

    It¡¯s all about him because of his control.

    Bai Weiwei pretended not to see Ye Yuxuan, she was a commercial marriage with him, she also climbed high.

    In the past, she still had some ideas to make her home a new level.

    Now that she has experienced so many life and death, she feels that people still have to live happily and live freely.

    The most important thing is of course live - long.

    Therefore, whether or not to terminate the marriage contract with Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei seriously thought about it and did not consciously go outside.

    She reached out and just opened the door. She was thinking about how many commercial martyrdoms her family would face after she fell off Ye Yuxuan. She suddenly saw the shadow of the door being projected on the ground by the light.

    One short and one high, one after the other.

    Who is standing behind her?

    Bai Weiwei turned back and saw that Ye Yuxuan had some messy hair, and the black scorpion stared at her terriblely.

    He was silent, standing behind her, just like the wolf hunting, and was very surprised in the thunderstorms of the night.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to almost breathless.

    She frowned, "Ye Yuxuan, you..." Silently standing behind others will scare people.

    This sentence is still not complete.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly widened his eyes, and the eyes burst out with a deep and crazy feeling.

    Her voice seems to have broken the barriers between dreams and reality, and then she will pull Ye Yuxuan into the dream.

    After her death in her dreams.

    The man began to destroy the world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Zombie''s Geeky Girlfriend":

    "Dr., the vaccine has been fully released. Starting today, we humans will win a full victory, and we are no longer afraid of zombie viruses."

    The first is more. Three more bursts. Sorry, it was written very late today, mainly because the new story has been tangled for a long time before it was written so late.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 247 Reality (2)

    The assistants cheered together.

    A man who is respected as a doctor, standing by the window, the sun is shining on his shoulders, smearing a layer of holy light.

    He turned back and smiled softly. "Yeah, I have waited this day for too long."

    When the assistant walked over, he suddenly raised his hand and took the vaccine in his hand. "Right, let me take a shot first."

    The assistant immediately said, "Okay, Ph.D."

    The vaccine has been identified as a safe and qualified product through countless successful cases.

    So the assistant was very familiar with vaccinating him.

    The doctor is the most important person in this lab.

    Three years ago, the Ph.D. began to establish a laboratory to study vaccines against zombie viruses.

    It is said that there was a base in the past three years to study semi-finished products.

    However, the base later gathered all the military forces to attack the zombie king because of the revenge of the zombie tide.

    The result was defeated by the Zombie King.

    Of course, after the war, the Zombie King completely lost its sight.

    Many people think that the Zombie King is definitely dead.

    "Doctor, okay."

    The doctor raised his head, and Qing Jun¡¯s face showed a gentle smile, and it was Song Yun¡¯s.

    He nodded. "You also remember to have a vaccine. After all, the zombie virus is particularly powerful. If you accidentally touch it, it will become a zombie."

    The assistants nodded immediately.

    Who does not know that Dr. Song is extremely smart, and people are kind and beautiful.

    For the sake of all mankind, he has been in the laboratory for almost three years.

    What''s even worse is that the women who are in good condition are so eager to throw him down. He is still good at cleaning up, not close to female color.

    It¡¯s perfect without any shortcomings.

    After Song Yunxuan returned to his old house, he opened the room and an anime skirt in one room.

    He came to the skirts.

    Some of them thought that Bai Weiwei had torn after he escaped.

    However, he later thought of her repeatedly, thinking of entering the magic, and sewing the skirts.

    Because she is all through.

    He picked up the uniform and the cat ears.

    Thinking of her late night at his door, he was born to learn the scene of his meowing.

    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bend. He smiled. "Wei Wei, look, I have sewed a lot of princess dresses for you. These are not anime characters. They are the skirts I designed for you. You must wear them very well. good looking."

    Over the past three years, there have been more cases of zombies attacking humans on a large scale.

    There are many high-level zombies in the zombies, and the high-level zombies are as smart as the geniuses on the human side.

    The Zombie King did not appear again.

    Therefore, under the impetus of Song Yunzhen, human beings finally gathered together to build a solid city to resist the terrible zombies.

    Then all the surviving human beings are introduced into the city.

    Today, it is the day when everyone will be vaccinated.

    It is also the day when humans think that they will be completely victorious.

    Song Yunxi sat in the middle of a pile of skirts, his smile was still gentle, his eyes began to red.

    This kind of red starts from the middle of the eyelid and is rendered to the entire eye.

    After eating the blue vaccine, he became a flesh and blood, but the power and ability to control the zombies did not change.

    He thought he could follow the promise of Bai Weiwei.

    Live for a lifetime, come and remember her.

    But he was wrong, lost her world, and made him hate everywhere.

    Obviously they can be together, but because of the human siege, he completely lost her.

    This kind of hatred finally completely crushed the last conscience of his humanity.

    Song Yunqi got up and went to the kitchen to cook.

    The food is all loved by Bai Weiwei. He puts a table of dishes, then takes out the bowl and puts the rice on the table.

    Then he went to the other side of the table and sat down with a soft smile. "Wei Wei, have a meal."

    But there is no one on the opposite side.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (1)

    Chapter 248 The Emperor of the Regent (1)

    The house is empty and unpopular.

    Song Yunqi did not know how long he had been sitting. His eyes were empty and his smile gradually became sad.

    Suddenly he reached out and it began to turn blue.

    Those vaccines are his improved poisons. After being beaten, they will not be afraid of zombie poisoning for a while, but after that time, the human body will begin to turn into ashes.

    It is similar to the death of Bai Weiwei.

    Anyway, she is dead, the crowds, the beautiful campus, the fun amusement park are meaningless.

    Simply, just follow her, everyone will die together.

    Song Yunxi¡¯s body began to break and flew, and the blue light spots permeated all around.

    "You will be angry, Wei Wei, but I am..."

    I can no longer afford to lose your world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan can''t describe this pain.

    His eyes looked extremely sad and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He slowly reached out and wanted to touch her, but worried that she would break.

    Just like the woman in the dream.

    Bai Weiwei, like the plague, escaped his hand.

    "What happened to you?" Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan are actually not familiar.

    Everyone saw it several times, and they knew that it was a commercial marriage. How did Ye Yuxuan look like abandoned woman abandoned by her?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is cold and deep. ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Below the chilly question, it is the despair that has experienced too many dreams.

    Although Bai Weiwei didn''t know what he said, he said very comfortably: "I have something to go first, thank you for coming to visit me today."

    Ye Yuxuan will be here, it is estimated that it is because she saw that she is ill, meaning to look after the care, to fulfill the responsibility of the fianc¨¦.

    After that, she took a step forward.

    As a result, there were no two steps, and the arm was suddenly pulled. The whole person was dizzy and was pushed to the wall.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She just wanted to resist and heard a sharp warning from the system.

    [Energy back-feeding forced start, the host life is forced to send out, the target Ye Yuxuan. Fifteen days... ten... one day... one hour... one minute...]

    [The host is threatened by life, the novice spree is launched, oh, congratulations to the host for three days of vegetative life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei only felt a boring chest, gas to a blood vomiting, and then was swept away by a burst of darkness.

    Her fifteen days of life!

    Ye Yuxuan felt that her body was soft, and her mouth bleeds and faints.

    He hugged her and didn''t seem to know how to react.

    Qin Qiu, who had just arrived at night shift, saw Ye Yuxuan¡¯s blood on his lips, holding Bai Weiwei who agreed to blood on his lips, sitting at the door of the ward.

    Qin Qiu: It won''t be Ye Yuxuan. This guy suddenly estrus, and the strong kiss is not a bite, but then Bai Weiwei can''t resist, and will be bitten into this miserable.

    So is he hitting the scene of a strong kiss?

    I can¡¯t say it for too long, look at it, it¡¯s hard to come, animals, animals.

    ¡ª¡ª

    [The goal of this mission is to gain the love of Xie Yunting, the mission goal: Xie Yunting. Time: six months. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of the system and jumped up like a thunder. "Five days, my fifteen days, zero and four."

    Rarely she will call its name.

    Unfortunately, the system did not dare to cope, shrink the body, and hide some of the roundness of their own rolling.

    "The emperor...the emperor, my little master, you can''t shout, you have to make a big deal."

    A sharp voice came in a panic.

    Bai Weiwei discovered that she had already changed places.

    Ancient furnishings, exquisite screens, antique tables and chairs, magnificent decorative style, not rich and expensive.

    The last one, I have to go down, thank you for your encouragement, what awkward, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (2)

    Chapter 249 The Emperor of the Regent (2)

    She turned her head and looked at it, but saw an old **** licking her body and looking worried at her.

    The eunuch''s face was wrinkled into chrysanthemums, and the voice was low and flustered. He whispered as he looked out: "The old slave knows that the emperor hates the thief, but now it is the situation, you listen to the old slave, for the time being, forbearance, life-saving It¡¯s important, my good master."

    Bai Weiwei found that the clothes she was wearing were not right.

    After several ancient crossings, she is familiar with ancient costumes. She looks down at her clothes, although she is wearing a coat, but obviously this is a man''s clothes.

    Broken, is this dressed as a man?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and she did not wait to receive the memory.

    I heard the dull footsteps coming from outside.

    The **** had fear on his face and immediately greeted him and leaned over.

    "The old slave has seen Tai Fu."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the far distance. There was a curtain of the palace opening, and a purple robe rolled like a cloud.

    Then came the voice of a man, cold and gloomy. "It is said that the Emperor of the Emperor and the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs refused to go to the DPRK, and the minister came over to see what happened."

    The **** was squatting. "Too Fu, the emperor''s illness has been committed again. This is this... it is really impossible to get up."

    "Is the sick?"

    The man was very fast, with a cold and incomparable momentum, and he had already come to the bed.

    He was born very well, the phoenix eye was slightly picking up, the nose and mouth were all delicate and perfect, and the black hair was all combed and wearing a jade crown, revealing a full forehead.

    Yushu is in the wind, and the faction is not enough to describe his temperament.

    Standing outside the bed, he stood in the bed and stood with a dull white Wei Wei, and smiled coldly. "Isn''t this a very spirit? It is a disease, and it is also a crime against me."

    The **** listened and even rolled up and hugged his thigh.

    "Too Fu, the emperor is just a bad health, there is no such thought in my heart... Ah."

    The man kicked the **** out, "dirty."

    He said faintly.

    Then he turned back, the phoenix eye brought his own gloom. "The emperor, it seems that the minister is not moving you. Since you are so reluctant to take this throne, the minister will send you on the road to meet the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei silently knocked on the system. "Don''t pretend to die, remember? I am going to get on the road."

    The system dares to take the lead. "Please accept this physical memory."

    The painful feeling of splitting hurt again. She tilted her head and shook a few times. Then she suddenly fell down under the bed.

    She fell into a wide arms, her fingers instinctively holding on to each other''s clothes, the nose is the breath of this embrace, his face pale.

    And the man who called Tai Fu, just picking it up, didn''t have the defense and would hold the little emperor.

    Her body was slender and weak, and when she rushed over, she was like a breeze, gently drifting into his arms.

    The man looked down and saw that her delicate face was full of sweat. Her face was white like the snow of the early winter, her eyebrows were tight, and her face was full of three points of illness.

    Not like a sick person.

    Bai Weiwei is not loaded. She has never had a time, because the memory will be weakened to this point after the headache is transmitted.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but shouted, "Pain."

    The voice is tender and tender, similar to the newborn chick.

    The man was phoenix, and he wanted to stop her throwing out.

    Her body is too light. Although she knew that the little emperor was still a prince, she was seriously ill for three days, but she did not expect to be weak.

    Yeah, early death and early life.

    This dynasty should also change its surname.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. His hate for you is so deep and beautiful, may you die early and live. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (3)

    Chapter 250 The Emperor of the Regent (3)

    The man tried to rudely throw her back into the bed.

    Then turned around and said to the outside person: "Please doctor."

    Someone immediately went to the doctor.

    Bai Weiwei saw the man again and looked down at her with no expression.

    "It seems that the emperor can''t be a master, and that the fold doesn''t have to be reviewed. I will take it away, and Chen Jingzhi commits the following. In the intention of rebelling, I will also share the case for the emperor."

    When he finished, the phoenix eye was cold and cold, and the little emperor did not have a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    Then he stepped forward and left.

    There were few steps, and suddenly the little emperor¡¯s low voice came.

    "Xie Yunting, you are fine, you don''t need to review it yourself."

    Xie Yunting had to go out. The palace girl had already opened the bead curtain. When she heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s straightforward shouting name, she was so scared that she lost her hand and let the curtain loosen.

    He took a haze in his eyes and then turned back. "The emperor can say it again, and the minister can''t hear clearly."

    Bai Weiwei was nervous and shivering. Her lips were white and her eyes were burning because of her anger. It was amazing.

    She opened her mouth several times and seemed to want to anger him. In the end, she was entangled again and again, and hesitated and said: "Thank you... Tai Fu, please let go of your teacher."

    Chen Jingzhi, who is going to be jealous, is the teacher of her plane.

    Xie Yunting thought that this little emperor was the same as before, and he was not afraid to die.

    I even learned to whisper.

    But seeing the prince who was previously honored and unassuming, the emperor of today is humiliating and living for him.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s distorted desire to attack actually felt exceptionally satisfying.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative 18. ¡¿

    He looked at his side and saw that she was lying in bed, her body was as thin as Liu, and she said that she was pleading, but she did not accept the meaning of the eyes, and she was as bright as a comet.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s heart is together, ¡°Is this the courtier?¡±

    Sure enough, seeing the anger in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes is even worse. The original pride of the sky has been smashed by people, and the humiliation and anger are obvious.

    She gasped a few times and her fists were tight.

    Because of anger, she had a few faint smudges on her face, and sometimes she was somewhat glamorous.

    There are a few strange things in Xie Yunting''s heart.

    This little emperor is also a little better.

    "Oh..." The light in her eyes went out, and finally the look was decadent.

    "I beg you."

    Xie Yunting was not salty and looked at her. She was humble at the moment, but he was high.

    It is as if he is the emperor who dominates life and death.

    Xie Yunting enjoyed enough of the fear and shame of the little emperor, and finally finally let go. "Then first enter the death row, then the emperor will take good care of the disease, and the court will retire."

    Bai Weiwei saw him turn and went, a noble purple robe with the wind and raised, can not be a lifetime.

    The doctor just arrived, just want to give her the pulse.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and the anger jumped up and began to pick things up. "Roll, all give you a roll."

    The female **** of the palace, as well as the most important doctors, went out.

    And Xie Yunting did not go far, he heard the little emperor screaming.

    Sure enough, it was the waste that didn¡¯t have a brain and smashed it.

    After Bai Weiwei was going out of the doctor''s office, she sat pale and sat on the bedside. She muttered to herself, "To die, this pulse must be worn."

    She has no such thing underneath, she will not know.

    The emperor must have been a woman, so she is a woman who disguised as a man, not a minute.

    Bai Weiwei once again glanced at the memory and only felt a headache.

    This time, this plane is not good.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (4)

    Chapter 251 The Emperor of the Regent (4)

    This time she is called Bai Wei, of course, the original name is Bai Weiwei.

    The original owner was the emperor and the emperor orthodox.

    At that time, the empress and the glory of the glory continued, and the singularity of Shuhua competed for the right of the harem.

    Although the empress is the main palace, but the emperor can not be pampered, the family is gradually becoming weaker, and the long-term residence has no children, and has long been criticized by the former dynasty.

    At that time, Shu Shu was pregnant, the emperor had a heart of ruin, and the Queen had to design a sleeper in order to keep her position.

    In order to be able to conceive the child, she would rather damage the health and eat the secret medicine, but also succeed.

    The smooth thing is that the queen is finally pregnant.

    Unfortunately, it is a girl who is weak.

    The Queen has lost the ability to be a mother again in order to have this child.

    And a princess obviously can''t keep her in the back position.

    In the face of an imminent crisis, she knelt down, with the help of the family and the confidant, let Bai Weiwei become a fake phoenix, the princess became a prince.

    At that time, it happened that the emperor was seriously ill, and the harem was in a mess.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei became a white micro, because it was born in the main palace, and of course became the heir, commonly known as the Prince.

    This concealment is sixteen years.

    Unlucky is not only bad luck here.

    Even more unfortunate is that Xie Yunting rebelled.

    Xie Yunting is a enchanting genius of this dynasty.

    I am a nephew of a declining family, because the abuse of the child was caused by the ill-treatment of the mother.

    He was deeply ignorant of the importance of his rights at a young age, so he stepped through the design and got the opportunity to enter the school. He went to the top of the famous teacher, the 15-year-old scientific research, and the first test to the champion.

    That is to say, the small three yuan and the big three yuan are all in the middle, and it became the first person in the history of the dynasty to pay six yuan.

    This kind of honor made him officially prosperous, and soon formed his own power in the court.

    In addition, the first emperor is incompetent, and everything is heard by Xie Yunting, so that he can cover the sky.

    Bai Weiwei sees the memory and sees it here. The corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but pump it. This is how it is possible in reality.

    However, in these Raiders worlds, all of these Raiders are like the center of the world. What is the omnipotent aura, the temperament of the king is all hanged.

    Why she didn''t.

    Later, because this guy''s power was too great, the Emperor''s firewood finally felt that something was wrong, to cut his wings, and even to kill.

    Xie Yunting has already taken a step ahead and directly joined Shu Shu, intending to let Shu Shu¡¯s son go up.

    With the help of Xie Yunting, Shu Shu forced the palace.

    The result is that Xie Yunting¡¯s plan is that the man¡¯s ambition is not the authority, but the throne.

    Therefore, Shu Shu and the emperor died together, and the most capable son of Shu Shu was also married by Xie Yunting.

    Plus the Queen has already died, and there is a weak body, a small illness and a small illness.

    Xie Yunting successfully became the regent of the state of the country, and his power was soaring. After waiting for the stability of the dynasty, he would smash Bai Weiwei and he would be able to go up.

    Bai Weiwei only wants to sigh the potholes, thinking that the feelings are only negative in the district. As a result, there is no difference between the difficulty of this strategy and the negative 50. Isn''t this the option to put her on the mountains and the beauty?

    Xie Yunting, a man whose power is eager to smash, has killed all the women in the world.

    Bai Weiwei slammed the system hard. "Slag goods, dead, did the last spur line complete? I am a bonus?"

    The system coughed aloud. "Complete, please accept the reward of the branch, the temperament of slutty."

    Bai Weiwei licks his ears, "Sui people... sensuality?"

    This line rewards, it is not a serious thing to listen to.

    The last one is even late. There should be no friends waiting for this night, everyone went to sleep, then I went to sleep. Thank you, my sister¡¯s paper, which I¡¯m trying to vote today, and my sister¡¯s paper, I¡¯m down, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (5)

    Chapter 252 The Emperor of the Regent (5)

    System: "It is everyone who sees you feel special, special seduce, especially people''s desires."

    Bai Weiwei, a **** spray.

    This is basically a mobile aphrodisiac, is this a serious strategy, this is the same as the meat standard.

    And... Bai Weiwei is angry with his eyes. "My fifteen days, my fifteen days? You take my life value to buy snacks, buy eye drops, buy what mess, I don''t care, just as alms." I am sorry for you, but Ye Yuxuan¡¯s door star came over and kissed me. My fifteen days will be gone. You will not give me a statement today. I will not do it.¡±

    Her life is so bitter, and other people''s strategies are always good.

    She has been on the Raiders for so long, and she has not got anything.

    Those spurs are more pitted, and the end of the trophy is also lost. It can''t bring reality to the next plane.

    Every time I woke up in the novice village, she worked so hard.

    Uh... The system tries to explain: "It is like this. In the world you live in, there is a kind of person who is born with you, that is, your gas field is too similar, and when the system rewards, it will not directly recognize people, but recognize The gas field. And Ye Yuxuan is very similar to your gas field. When the system does not distinguish, the reward will be given to the person with strong gas field. He is just too close to you, the system will directly deprive you of the reward, fill your life Go to him."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "It turns out that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s star is born with a hatred. I will immediately dismiss him after I go back."

    The people who took her life are all enemies that she does not share.

    The system secretly wiped the sweat, and finally it was mixed.

    Bai Weiwei was born out of breath, combing the memory of this plane, and then looked up to the old **** who was kicked aside by Xie Yunting.

    The old **** called Gao Jixiang, the confidant of the empressed queen, and the person who knows the true gender of Bai Weiwei.

    He trembled and got up, but he still fell.

    Bai Weiwei licked a face and automatically entered the original character, then reached out and beat the bed.

    "Do people, are they dead? Is it useless to look at you? They all go to Bajie, who has no father and no father, and the anti-thief Xie Yunting, and the doctors, they are all coming in."

    When Gao Jixiang heard this, the soul would scare away.

    This little ancestor is also the palace of the tiger wolf is his own home, Xie Yunting is now able to dominate her life and death.

    He immediately stumbled and got up and endured the pain and climbed to the bed.

    "The emperor, don''t shout, my little ancestors."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red, and her eyes flowed and charmed. It made Gao¡¯s auspicious **** look wrong.

    Also, the little master has to be an adult, and this woman does not know how long it can be.

    When I was a child, it was not easy to distinguish between men and women. When I grew up, the difference between men and women was too obvious.

    Gao Jixiang suddenly worried.

    The doctor was beaten down by Bai Weiwei and still came in.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei immediately let the doctor give a high auspicious look.

    She is now a high-spirited confidant, can not let Xie Yunting kicked to death.

    And the teacher she rescued, Chen Jingzhi is also with her all the way, is loyal to the emperor, hate Xie Yunting.

    Gao Jixiang was moved by tears, and his little master grew up, and he would feel bad about his useless slave.

    After seeing the injury, there is no serious problem.

    Bai Weiwei decided to take a shot and said, "No, Xie Yunting, who is guilty of thieves, is also guilty of how to toss the sorcerer. Let¡¯s go to the death cell."

    Gao Jixiang almost gave up and fainted.

    They are going to death row, they are going to die.

    Three more bursts. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (6)

    Chapter 253 The Emperor of the Regent (6)

    Xie Yunting put his fingers on those memorials, and his color was like ink, calm and waveless.

    "These recitals are all killed."

    Gently, the life is dead for a moment.

    These are all picked up from a large number of flattering aunts, dedicated to his people.

    Of course, he is right with him.

    Even the emperor did not die with him, and these ants are nothing.

    The people underneath should immediately go down.

    The **** who monitored Bai Weiwei also stooped in and told him about the things that Bai Weiwei did.

    When I heard Bai Weiwei swearing that he had no father and no father, and when he tried to reverse the thief, Xie Yunting¡¯s brow was picked up, and the lips were hooked, and the smile made people shudder.

    "It''s a filial child. I know that his father is thinking of her, but I can''t wait to hurry up to accompany her short-lived relatives."

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and reconfirmed that the target of the Raiders was narrow-minded and that people were guilty.

    "Teacher, I am tired of you."

    Although Chen Jingzhi is her teacher, she is not very old. In her twenties, she is as smart as Xie Yunting.

    But contrary to Xie Yunting, Chen Jingzhi is particularly foolish, but no matter how Bai Weiwei is faint.

    He is loyal to her and will never give up.

    Chen Jingzhi frowned, silent and far away.

    "It is the duty of the minister to divide the sorrow for the sire. How can I say that I have to sneak into it?

    Bai Weiwei: "What are you doing so far away?"

    She stood outside the cell and at the beginning Chen Jingzhi was very close to her.

    But before she came back, he turned his face and turned to the farthest wall of the cell, sticking to the wall, and wishing to disappear.

    Does she have body odor? So dislike?

    Chen Jingzhi looked at her with difficulty and blushed. "We have an instinct to automatically avoid danger when we are young, and we don¡¯t know how to..."

    I always feel that Bai Weiwei is very dangerous and cannot be approached. It will not be like this before.

    Is it true that my Majesty today is better than yesterday... Pretty?

    He quickly pressed these terrible and irresponsible thoughts. It was beautiful to describe women, not to describe the emperor.

    Bai Weiwei: She is as ugly as a tiger, so it is dangerous?

    System reminder: "The man is coming, outside."

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her lip, took a deep breath, and then slammed into the cell door.

    "Teacher, you are now a person you can trust, and you will definitely save you."

    Chen Jingzhi was particularly moved, but she saw her watery eyes, like the hooks, and spontaneously posted deeper into the cell.

    Today¡¯s majesty, terrible, dangerous feeling.

    "It¡¯s a good show of mastery and demeanor, and it¡¯s like a counter-thief."

    The sound of a slap in the air behind him came.

    Bai Weiwei shuddered, and the fear in her eyes flashed past, but soon, the stubborn arrogance made her re-straight.

    Even if she is lost again, she is also a prince for so many years, and even now is the emperor of this dynasty.

    Chen Jingzhi saw her reaction clearly and her heart was stunned.

    When Bai Weiwei turned back, she saw Xie Yunting sitting in a chair not far away, and she did not know how long she had watched.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes are also staring at her.

    Her petite shape may be due to the fact that the young man has not yet opened up, and it gives a feeling of fullness and confidence.

    Because of the anger, the face is ruddy, even less sick, and add a few bright.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (7)

    Chapter 254 The Emperor of the Regent (7)

    Xie Yunting grew up from a small age and did not know how much or really praised it.

    However, he discovered today that his appearance is no better than that of this delicate little emperor.

    I haven¡¯t looked at this stepping stone that is destined to be short-lived. Today, it¡¯s really like a spring flower.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has not dried up yet. How has this feeling of appreciation increased?

    Xie Yunting is also changeable.

    "Thank you... Xie Yunting, I ordered you, let the teacher of You."

    Bai Weiwei looked arrogant, his voice was aggressive, but his body could not stop shaking.

    It¡¯s really mad and pitiful.

    Xie Yunting caused a distorted dark mentality because of his persistence in the desire for rights.

    He is particularly keen on the following crimes, and he especially likes those who are taller than him, and he is humiliated into the mud.

    And Bai Weiwei is undoubtedly in line with the goal he wants to humiliate.

    If he is arrogant, he will not be able to see the little emperor.

    On the contrary, the more she is reluctant, the more she wants to interrupt her arrogance and let her beg for mercy.

    In the eyes of Xie Yunting''s eyes, there was a dull light. "This Chen Shangshu is a crime of sinning. The emperor said that letting people release people is not enough to serve the public."

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry to get out of the fire. She was a pet, and her temper was big.

    Now anxious fear plus hate together.

    She rushed to him in front of him, reaching out and grabbing his collar. "Xie Yunting, you, you... you are just a traitor, big... traitor traitor, you are a traitor."

    She seems to have never touched any swear words, so even her own enemies will only repeat a traitor.

    Xie Yunting was angry because of her movements, but she was ridiculed by the stupidity of her monks.

    He smiled and smiled, suddenly screaming and reaching for her clothes.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and his face was redder. Like the rouge, it was like a flower.

    "Let''s let go, thank you."

    Xie Yunting felt like he was holding a soft cloud.

    He frowned, the little emperor was simply raised his limbs, and a man was softened like this.

    He reached for a moment and grabbed her waist. "The emperor is forgetting the taste of blood, and dare to squat in front of me. I am now, who wants to die, who will not be yours."

    Bai Weiwei''s waist is sensitive, and by his sorrow, the shudder of the numbness makes her stiff.

    She couldn''t help but raise her eyes, but the scorpion took the water and hooked it up.

    Xie Yunting felt that the apex was hooked and it couldn''t help but look up, but she saw her cheeks pink, the clothes were messed up because of the struggle, and the collar was scattered to reveal a delicate neck.

    A scent of ecstasy, lingering in his nose.

    Xie Yunting suddenly got out of control, and her eyes were horrible.

    Bai Weiwei is angry. "It is you who are obviously, but you say that others are against you. You are simply... simply..."

    Her voice was weak and she seemed to be unable to hold her eyes and her eyes were moist.

    "You let go of my teacher, I will give you the throne, okay."

    This is the only compromise she can make after pushing to the limit.

    It is as if Chen Jingzhi has become her last important person, she must protect, even if she sacrifices everything.

    Bai Weiwei asked for a sigh and felt particularly embarrassed.

    She couldn''t help but bow her head and eager to see Xie Yunting.

    This look, swearing and not knowing, innocent but charming.

    Xie Yunting''s body was tight and some of them were embarrassed to frown.

    And Bai Weiwei was angry and blurted out. "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to."

    Xie Yunting glanced at her lips and looked at her eyes, and she could not wait to eat her.

    The last one, go to sleep, what? Oh, love you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (8)

    Chapter 255 The Emperor of the Regent (8)

    Not waiting for Xie Yunting''s attack, she twisted her body.

    He immediately snorted and his face flashed a suspicious blush.

    Xie Yunting finally couldn''t bear it. He reached out and pushed Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    Gao Jixiang immediately panicked and ran, holding a white Wei Wei who rolled to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown to the eyes of the golden light, this body did not fall, she only felt black in front of her eyes.

    Xie Yunting couldn''t sit still, and he felt a fire burning in his belly. He suddenly stood up and his face was horrible.

    Although the robes loosely cover the ridges of the cymbals.

    But the people at the scene are not human.

    This little emperor was innocent and stupid, and his eyes changed.

    The guards of the gatekeeper, the eunuchs beside him, and Chen Jingzhi, who was against the wall of the cell, all looked at Xie Yunting with shock and incredulity.

    Then they remembered that Xie Yunting was bad, but it was not the same as the female color, but it was the rule.

    Isn''t it self-control, but...

    This broken sleeve actually broke to the emperor.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s just a violation of people¡¯s arguments.

    Xie Yunting also felt that he was in the middle of evil. He casually took the waste and the body reacted inexplicably.

    It is simply a shame.

    After Bai Weiwei¡¯s dizziness, his face turned red and he yelled at him with anger: ¡°You must kill if you want to kill, and you will not yield to you.¡±

    If this is the usual time, Xie Yunting will poke a sword.

    It is not difficult to support another one anyway.

    Let Bai Wei temporarily take the position, because the name of the Prince is justified.

    But somehow, seeing her angry and delicate little face, his thoughts were complicated.

    The idea of ??killing her was not remembered for a while.

    His face was overcast and his voice was cold like a cold winter. "Give me the emperor, please go back, and..."

    His eyes slowly looked at Bai Weiwei, but he quickly went around Chen Jingzhi.

    He looked at Chen Jingzhi''s serious face and finally found a feeling of calmness.

    "And, clear up the field."

    In addition to his own confidant, and Chen Jingzhi, the rest of the people who heard the little emperor say his reaction must be erased.

    Of course, the high auspiciousness also escaped because of the little emperor.

    After Bai Weiwei was sent back to the palace, it was really impossible to toss.

    This broken body is too weak, running two steps to breathe, it is estimated that Xie Yunting is lying flat afterwards, she wants to hardly have no strength.

    Gao Jixiang wiped his tears. "How can the Xie thief have this kind of thinking? If he dares to do anything to the emperor, the old slave will die."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank. "What is the heart, the Xie thief will kill you sooner or later, you don''t matter, if you can escape, you will run away, don''t die."

    Gao Jixiang saw that she was so naive, she knew that she did not understand this at all.

    Also, the Queen is busy fighting for power, and because of Bai Weiwei¡¯s secret, she does not allow anyone with a different mind to approach her.

    So she did not understand anything.

    The old **** is worried, what can I do?

    Who ever thought that Xie Yunting¡¯s big anti-thief is a good one with Longyang.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xie Yunting was annoyed when he watched it, and pushed it away.

    The confidant **** came over and respectfully said, "Too Fu take a break."

    He replied in a cold voice: "What did the little emperor do again?"

    The **** said in detail about what Bai Weiwei did, and then said: "The emperor just gave people a drink, and the minion specially sent people to drink hard liquor."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down.

    Hard liquor, there is nothing to others, but the little emperor''s congenital body, drink a few more times, it is estimated that a life will be called.

    He slaps the table, "Who asked you to send it?"

    The first is more, the third is even more. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (9)

    Chapter 256 The Emperor of the Regent (9)

    The **** stunned and slammed on the ground, "Is this not what you asked for?"

    Let the little emperor return to heaven as soon as possible, this is the consensus of the people around Xie Yunting.

    Xie Yunting remembered this, and he really couldn¡¯t wait for the little emperor to die soon.

    And what was he doing?

    I was worried that the wine could drink her.

    Xie Yunting feels that he is like a evil. Is it too long?

    He licked his lips and his face was darker.

    After reading the memorial, handling the affairs, he went back to rest.

    The result was just returned to the house, but I saw the palace lady who had been smashed outside the door.

    "Who wants them to be here?"

    Xie Yunting stopped and swept through those people.

    The person who waited for him immediately lowered his eyebrows and said: "Too Fu, these girls are just the same age, this day is cold, and many warm beds are good."

    Xie Yunting originally wanted to squat in the past and did not move into it.

    But I don''t know how, when I think of the warm bed, the face of the little emperor is angry, and the face is bright.

    It is obviously a young boy who is not stinky.

    Xie Yunting took a sigh of relief, and it may have been a long time.

    He walked to the row of palace ladies and looked at them one by one, all of them were unsightly.

    Finally, there is a pleasing eye, he just wants to raise his hand, but suddenly found out how this little palace girl eyebrows are so familiar.

    Like the little emperor.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s mood was difficult, and suddenly he was angry and raised his sleeves. ¡°Roll, give me a roll.¡±

    Then he walked into the room and saw a beautiful young boy in the room.

    The confidant immediately said: "Tai Fu, the palace girl does not like it, this is not something else."

    Although Xie Yunting made people clear the scene, but more or less rumors are still coming out.

    The people who climbed the bottom of the market immediately gave people, so I hope that when Xie Yunting becomes the emperor in the future, I can follow the sky.

    Xie Yunting has a darker face.

    He gritted his teeth. "Don''t roll, don''t blame me."

    When this word is exported, it is the real anger.

    Everyone ran out immediately with a roll and was worried that they would be slaughtered by Tai Fu.

    And those in the palace are even more vocal, and this is too much for the men who don¡¯t want women, so they have a special liking for the little emperor.

    Even Xie Yunting rebelled in order to get the little emperor, this rumor that the overbearing Tai Fu fell in love with the rumors.

    The gossip system heard this and immediately ran to the host.

    There are gossips saying that the happiest.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face, "I blame me for the best."

    The system was convinced by her shameless style. "It seems that it is a slutty act."

    This temperament was originally a hook on the fire.

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "Let me die before I die. Xie Yunting, who thought you could rely on the temperament of a district? I estimated that he had returned to God and was hacking me with the sword."

    The person who can rebel is so heart-wrenching that she is embarrassed by him.

    He can''t afford to kill.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he poured another glass of wine and drank it for the month.

    This body is not good, the amount of alcohol is ok.

    Bai Weiwei was originally a person who could not drink enough. When I saw a few cups, I couldn¡¯t help myself, and I couldn¡¯t help but drink more.

    Gao Jixiang is timid and scared, Bai Weiwei''s body can not withstand the toss.

    He immediately came to dissuade him. "The emperor, don''t drink too much, you are in poor health."

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to put down the glass, but heard the system reminding the male owner that he had already killed the door.

    She immediately adjusted her condition and the wine glasses slammed onto the table.

    "What to waste, pour wine, anyway, I am just dead, which one in the palace is not looking forward to me to die soon."

    Gao Jixiang and secretly shed tears, his little master was too wronged.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he did not pour the wine and drunk himself.

    I can''t wait to drink my own strength.

    Gao Jixiang is so worried that he can only hold her bottle and not let it drink.

    Bai Weiwei was angry, and suddenly she cried, and she threw the wine glass on the door.

    Xie Yunting, who was standing outside the door, had to push the door, but the hand couldn¡¯t help it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (10)

    Chapter 257 The Emperor of the Regent (10)

    Inside, there was a voice of Bai Weiwei twitching with anger.

    "How can he rebel, and anyone in this day can rebel, and it is his rebellion."

    What does this mean...?

    Xie Yunting¡¯s footsteps did not go in, and stood silently for a while.

    The old eunuch¡¯s anxious voice also came. "Is this not knowing people and knowing what to do? Don''t be sad, Master."

    Bai Weiwei was desperately crying out. She was drunk and not as tough as a hedgehog.

    "I still remember that when he went to the streets in the middle of the champion, I begged the mother for a long time before I could sneak out of the palace to see him."

    This drunken self-proclaimed self-proclaimed.

    The middle champion?

    When Xie Yunting heard it, he remembered that when he was in the middle of the champion, Dai Huayou Street was the time when the spring breeze was proud.

    At that time, people all over the city ran to see him.

    Did the little emperor go too?

    "Later I went to the palace and I was seriously ill, and I was killed by my mother. But I don''t regret it, who is Xie Yunting, six yuan and the first, I admire him to worship and die."

    Xie Yunting standing outside the door was completely unprepared, and she would say this to worship.

    He remembered seeing him for the first time, it was already blood-stained palace.

    At that time, he had no impression, but he hated his eyes and made it clear.

    The voice of the little emperor was soft. "Aji, you don''t know how much Xie Yunting was so powerful at that time, how good it looked, all the women threw flowers for him."

    This naive, soft tone.

    It is like a feather, and it can float into people''s hearts.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei drank the wine and became interested in it.

    "Later, he really is like I think, the official can be particularly good, do you know how happy I am? Every time I listen to what he solved, I can eat a few bowls of rice that day, even the medicine is not even I feel bitter."

    Gao Jixiang began to shed tears. Does his little master even worship Xie Yunting?

    He used to spend more time with the Queen, but he didn''t even know.

    Bai Weiwei was excited and she ran to rummaging.

    Then she dragged out a small box. "Every time he has any paintings, I will send people. I have a lot of collections. He likes to paint."

    Bai Weiwei combed the memory, of course, knowing that the original owner hated Xie Yunting.

    Because Xie Yunting is too enchanting, every time there is any glorious deeds, the Queen will be on the original subject for a while.

    Just like the children of other people, how are you so garbage?

    For a long time, the original Lord had a good impression on Xie Yunting.

    And the collection of paintings, it is because the original master was angry, tore to vent.

    She just happened to be able to use the collections to do this, to sit down on the fact that she is a fan.

    Whatever Xie Yunting is doing, he must be better for his admirers.

    As a result, her face changed as soon as she opened the box.

    Oops, the paintings were all ragged, and there were a lot of holes, and even a few more graffiti, Xie Yunting¡¯s deadly words.

    This original Lord hated the children who were excellent at others.

    This was seen, she was properly dead and upturned.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s high auspiciousness has not yet been seen, and the eye disease has quickly taken the jug and splashed the wine.

    Then I whispered coldly and said, "I have forgotten that the person I admire most has already turned against me. I still have these things, and I am arrogant about the ancestors."

    After that, the fire ignited and lit, and the painting burned.

    Xie Yunting just pushed the door and saw that the burnt paintings were indeed his.

    And Bai Weiwei stood in front of the fire, her eyes moist, with infinite sadness.

    "I thought that if I became an emperor, I must give him the best official. People can''t bully him."

    Her tears fell from her cheeks, but the words were really incomparable.

    "I also thought that I want to be an emperor, I am certainly not free. At that time, he can take the place of me to see how beautiful and prosperous the world is. We are both monarchs and monks, he guards the country for me, and I protect him. ¡±

    When Xie Yunting was a moment, he did not dare to go forward.

    Her words fell into his heart.

    "But he turned out to be."

    The last one, go to bed quickly, what? I am also down, thank you today for trying to vote for the message of encouragement of the sister paper, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (11)

    Chapter 258 The Emperor of the Regent (11)

    Xie Yunting did not think that this little emperor actually worshipped him.

    In the same year, he even had six yuan in the middle of the flower, and the future of flowers was fascinating. Many of them were flattering and admired.

    But it can be said like the little emperor, giving him the best official, let him keep the big words like Jiangshan, but it is not.

    His mind is heavy, and his face is not even different.

    As a result, I didn¡¯t wait to go, but I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s step back and suddenly fell back.

    Gao Jixiang reached out and pulled it. He had not yet pulled it. People had already fallen into Xie Yunting¡¯s arms.

    Bai Weiwei is drunk.

    This body is weak, and with the upsurge of alcohol, the whole person is dizzy.

    She leaned in the arms of Xie Yunting, and her face was red and quiet.

    Xie Yunting originally wanted to push her away.

    But when she thought of what she had just said, the chilly heart was actually a lot softer.

    The left and right are just a short-lived child. He is against it. She is both awkward and disgusting.

    When the situation is stable enough, the forces outside the hall will be wiped out, and he will almost be able to change to the emperor and sit on the throne.

    And she has no use value, always dying.

    So this time makes her feel comfortable, but also his kindness.

    Xie Yunting picked her up and, under the eyes of high auspicious precautions, couldn¡¯t help but whisper: "The body is like this, you still let her drink."

    The old **** chrysanthemum face wrinkled.

    Xie Yunting This is not always a blessing for the master to die early?

    Now what is the cat crying and worrying about compassion?

    This won''t start with his little master.

    Xie Yunting did not think so much at the moment, he put people on the bed.

    Just leaving, Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes.

    She looked at him stupidly, and the slick scorpion reflected his figure.

    Suddenly she smiled softly, her cheeky face, like a peach blossom.

    "Xie Qing, you are here, accompany you to see how you painted."

    She finished, dizzy, got up, pulled Xie Yunting, and then ran to the other side of the palace, pulling out a box.

    Inside are paintings.

    "You see all my paintings. I saw you painting very well. I couldn''t help but follow the painting."

    She took out the drawing axis, opened it, and saw the breeze, the small boat, and the scenery.

    These paintings are all made by the queen in order to let the original master learn.

    The original master learned, biting his teeth and cutting the traces of Xie Yunting''s original paintings. How much is a lot of hatred.

    Xie Yunting may be strange to his paintings. This is a painting he has painted, but this painting is obviously a copy of the little emperor himself.

    Although the reiki is not enough, it is very meticulous.

    Then the iron-hearted person, seeing his admirers, even so carefully imitating his paintings, the heart can not help but warm.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was so drunk that he forgot that Xie Yunting was a big thief.

    She took him to smack his own adoration, put the painting in front of him, and took a brush to sign him.

    "How did you paint, everyone said that you painted well, I am so happy..."

    "When you argued against the old dead wood when you were in the DPRK, I was so happy, hahaha..."

    "You don''t wait for me to be an emperor, you become the biggest official, and it''s a man I fancy..."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s auntie listened to more, but never heard such a straightforward compliment.

    He bowed his head and couldn''t help but look at her carefully. She lacked a bitter and hateful hatred. Her eyes were a childlike joy, and there was a sense of graciousness in the end.

    Bai Weiwei said and said, the voice went down.

    Then head to head, leaning against his shoulder and screaming and sleeping.

    Three more bursts. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (12)

    Chapter 259 The Emperor of the Regent (12)

    Xie Yunting did not like others to be so close to him, he would push it away.

    But when the finger touched her body, she felt soft and warm. She seemed to wriggle uncomfortably, and her mouth whipped.

    This look, the evil thoughts actually rose again.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s face was black, like a ghost. He clenched his fist and his ears were red.

    Then, like to escape, push Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    He turned and walked, his footsteps messy.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei still woke up and slept, and she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t wake up when she beat the drums.

    After Xie Yunting returned to the house, the **** who came to serve was just about to say something. When he looked up, he saw that his face was dark and cold, and his eyes were thickened with ice.

    The **** was afraid of what he was afraid to say.

    Xie Yunting said: "I want to bathe."

    He hesitated and said: "Cold water."

    I thought it would be better to wash the cold water, and I couldn¡¯t sleep in bed.

    It¡¯s hard to wait until dawn, and it¡¯s hard to blink.

    But dreaming that the little emperor came to the dream, gently undressed his clothes, his lips were red and watery, and his body was delicious and delicate.

    Hard to wake him up.

    Is he...

    Really broken sleeves?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei yawned and went up.

    Two dragon chairs, one for her, and one for the superpower of the country.

    Of course, Tai Fu turned the chair dragon into a dragonfly, but the ambition was also very obvious.

    When she went, Xie Yunting was already sitting on the chair of Xiaolong, his face was gloomy and terrible.

    Seeing her coming, the eyes glared at the ice sword.

    Bai Weiwei also had a black face and had no good face at all.

    The atmosphere of the Shang Dynasty was very depressing, and the civil and military officials were also trembled and did not dare to speak out loud.

    After finally talking about some major events in my home country, I finally wandered back some safer topics.

    For example, this winter snow hunting.

    The royal year is snow hunting, this year is more chaotic, because Xie Yunting rebelled, and now the emperor has a hand to cover the sky.

    This has caused many processes to be omitted.

    But the emperor is still there, these ceremonies are definitely going to go.

    A minister also asked the emperor''s opinion.

    Bai Weiwei, who had been chatting with the system for a while, did not respond back.

    Xie Yunting thought she didn''t hear it, and she asked coldly.

    "The emperor, what kind of preparation do you need for this year''s snow hunting?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are colder than him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all too much to manage? Anyway, it¡¯s half a dead person, what else can I prepare, and prepare me a coffin.¡±

    I was drunk yesterday, watching his eyes admire, admiring, soft and warm.

    Waking up today, watching his eyes, like quenching poison.

    This contrast, Xie Yunting, who did not care about the emotions of the little emperor, actually felt dissatisfied.

    Xie Yunting coldly said: "It seems that the emperor is really tired. Would you like to send you a trip?"

    Bai Weiwei took a dragon chair. "Send it and send it. If you don''t send it to you, it''s a tortoise. You can see that the dragon chair''s eyes are burning red. Just slash it now, and sit up and count it."

    She was angry, and her voice was not soft. It was only the chill of the stone.

    Xie Yunting thought that she took his hand yesterday, and the soft palm was against his finger.

    "Too Fu, you will sign a name for you, and you will cherish it."

    When the wine woke up, there was still half the gentleness of last night.

    This hates him and wants to fight with his life.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (14)

    Chapter 260 The Emperor of the Regent (14)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes trembled a few times. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    When this sentence came out, Xie Yunting discovered that his reason was gone, and this kind of person¡¯s handle was actually said.

    Bai Weiwei did not care what he said, she focused on his knife.

    "It seems that Tai Fu is also afraid of death. He has been carrying a knife all the time, or you can''t wait for these few days, can''t wait to kill?"

    She is like a hedgehog, and seeing him once will tie him once.

    Xie Yunting looked at her up and down, her body still exists, but his brain is very calm.

    Where did she evoke his desire?

    Is it that her face is not as beautiful as a man''s fortitude.

    Or her fingers are too soft, the smell is too good, the lips are too...

    It looked at it and he was not right.

    Xie Yunting quickly stopped his own thoughts, and he knew that he could not be interested in a man.

    It¡¯s hard that he has been really long.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and her eyes became more and more confused. "You want to kill and kill, you know Xie Yunting, but you are so indecisive."

    Seeing her eyes clear, there is no guilty conscience.

    Xie Yunting thought of her temper, knowing that she could not hide her mind.

    So why is he too long?

    Xie Yunting took the knife and slowly got up, then his face fell dark and fell out of bed.

    He really can''t convince himself to go to the man.

    Just take a cold shower and it will be fine.

    He heard Bai Weiwei follow the sound of getting out of bed and couldn''t help but walk outwards.

    It seems to be slow, for fear that it will ruin its normal three views.

    Bai Weiwei: "I thought I would wear it."

    This body is young, no long open, plus tied to the chest, plus the original main small as a boy to raise, there is no trace of femininity.

    In addition to the appearance of weakness, in fact, it is similar to a boy.

    But when the clothes are opened, the external temperament is useless.

    System: "You think too much, a man wants to accept himself is a foundation, it is a very painful process. He is really on you, isn''t it just accepting that he is a foundation, so he must be struggling."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is that struggled?"

    System: "Don''t worry, the temperament is one of the strongest temperament. He can''t struggle to open this temptation. Who told him to be a place?"

    Bai Weiwei: The trough is more worried.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xie Yunting looked at the row of handsome boys in front of his eyes.

    The confidant **** smiled and said: "Too Fu, you see, these are very clean, and have been fasted and washed in advance, absolutely not affecting the use."

    Xie Yunting: "Where?"

    The **** was used to the big scenes in this area, and he was very comfortable to answer: "Absolutely clean, smelling is not good."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s face is blue, ¡°...¡±

    The **** thought that he couldn''t wait, after all, Tai Fu had told the people to get a nice boy, and it was really anxious.

    "Come on, what are you doing, hurry up and wait for Tai Fu."

    The boys who are not human fine, climbing on the Xie Yunting is simply flying.

    Each one rushed over, one shoulder, one lame, one tender and sweet to give the grape to Tai Fu.

    "Too Fu, the slave is still the first time, please pity too."

    Xie Yunting was stiff and he looked at the grapes next to him. The collar was open and the flat chest was exposed.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (15)

    Chapter 261 The Emperor of the Regent (15)

    The one with the legs, the beard was scraped clean, but the beard hole could not cover the thick powder.

    Not to mention the man in this room, the smell.

    He was not interested in the woman, so he asked the **** to send the man.

    Because he began to doubt his sexual orientation.

    The result of the test...

    Xie Yunting kicked all the boys out, and later he was afraid that he couldn''t help but slash the sword and hack them.

    too disgusting.

    He almost didn''t spit it out.

    So how did he come to the evil thoughts of the little emperor?

    Xie Yunting was puzzled. He glanced out of the window and started to snow.

    Bai Weiwei saw the snow and silently wrapped the quilt on his head.

    Hemp eggs, this emperor is the real sac.

    It¡¯s cold, and no one in this palace is burning.

    This is also considered, because she has a special status, everyone can not wait to step on a foot, so there is not even a stove.

    High auspicious rummaging over the cabinet, she was asked to find a fox fur scream, for fear that a master is cold, and quickly brought it to her.

    Bai Weiwei felt warm when she put it on.

    It¡¯s hard to stop the heavy snow stop. Bai Weiwei was afraid that he would be frozen and went out to exercise.

    Because the palace actually leaked the wind, it is said that when Xie Yunting rebelled, the arrows accidentally smashed the palace through the roof and did not repair it.

    She looked at the splendor, but it was actually a house that could not be used.

    Bai Weiwei saw that there was too much snow in front of the door, and there was no other sport to do. He began to build a snowman.

    Piled up, the snowman wrote the words Xie Yunting.

    System: "This snowman is a nose with eyes. If you don''t write a dark love poem on it, the man will see it, and he will definitely feel good."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and then wrote on the snowman - the thief must not die.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei touched the pig''s head. "You are so simple as a Raiders? What kind of temper is a thief? A man who can be rebellious without a father can eat poetry?"

    She is clearly looking at it, Xie Yunting is a rebellious character.

    If she is soft and a flattering look, he must look at the eyes.

    After all, a man¡¯s power desire is too serious, and that is also a cure.

    The more she works, the more he wants to beat her.

    The more she is tough and not afraid of death, he will even respect her.

    This will definitely lengthen her time to survive.

    Others are ill-treated, and this man is looking for abuse.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but sigh. "It won''t work without him."

    The system that can''t keep up with the host''s brain speed silently reminds, "The man is killing."

    Bai Weiwei quickly touched her hair and adjusted her posture to see if the plum blossoms next to the snowman did a good job and rushed over.

    Then put a bright and sad expression looking up at the forty-five degree angle.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, is this posture worrying about the country and the people?"

    System: "I am highly myopic and can''t see clearly."

    When Xie Yunting rushed in, he saw Bai Weiwei standing under the plum tree.

    That plum is red plum, she stood under the flower branch, a small face was reversed like a snowy frost, her eyes were melancholy, and the white skin reflected the flowers and the beauty was flawless.

    Compared to those rabbits.

    Such little emperors are so beautiful.

    Xie Yunting suddenly stopped and looked at her, feeling for the first time.

    There are even such beautiful men in this world.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "Look, I am worried about the country and the people, he will feel good."

    System silence to see Xie Yunting''s eyes like a wolf, then silently look at the host of heaven.

    Why does it feel that it is the man who finally accepts that he is a foundation, and that he is so good?

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (16)

    Chapter 262 The Emperor of the Regent (16)

    Bai Weiwei just turned around and found that Xie Yunting was standing behind her.

    She was just about to raise her eyebrows. He suddenly raised his hand and gently swept over her head and swept a few petals.

    This pose is a lot worse.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his dark eyes and turned some thoughts in his heart, but he could not grasp his mind.

    She can only maintain the people without collapse, and take a few steps back. "Too Fu is leisurely. Why don''t you solve the royal forces outside the palace? Do you have time to come around and break the house?"

    Xie Yunting suddenly took her hand and licked it.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When he was finished, he couldn''t help but touch her wrist.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then his fingers slowly, touched her face, smooth and tender, with the rabbits one by one.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then he frowned and took his face in a deadly manner.

    Bai Weiwei: "........."

    It was when Bai Weiwei was ready to raise his hand and slap him off.

    Gao Jixiang rushed over and then hugged Xie Yunting''s thigh. "Tai Fu, the master of my family is just a child. You have a high degree of power. If you don''t have anything, let her go."

    The old **** was full of tears, and this dead-faced broken sleeve had already paid attention to his little master.

    This is simply no reason.

    Xie Yunting kicked in the past, and the handsome young man came over and he was disgusting enough.

    The old **** hugged him and his goose bumps got up.

    Kicked a high auspiciousness, but in the blink of an eye, I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face blank.

    She seems unable to understand what his actions represent.

    Indeed, she has been swearing and clawing, but she is not old, young and innocent.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is not good. "What do you do to me? Is it difficult to choose which part to get a knife?"

    Xie Yunting had some guilty conscience under her clear and sharp eyes.

    He actually wants to try, will he be disgusting.

    The result is more comfortable and comfortable.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This good feeling is more than expected, and it seems that something is wrong.

    Xie Yunting cleaned up his thoughts of derailing his mind and then restored his indifference.

    "Isn''t it going to go hunting in the snow in a few days? I came over and asked the emperor whether the body can hold it or not. If you want to replace you, you can do it."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and sneered. "Aji, bring my bow and arrow."

    Gao Jixiang worried about her, but still went to get the bow and arrow.

    Bai Weiwei took the bow and arrow, the original body is very poor, but since childhood, I have learned the bow and arrow for a while.

    Learning well is that there is no physical strength to last.

    So for a while, it¡¯s OK.

    Bai Weiwei directly pulled the bow, the posture standard, the eyes sharp and bright.

    At this moment, she is no longer as weak as a flower, but there is an unstoppable momentum.

    Hey!

    The arrow shot out and plunged into the trunk of the plum, and the flower fell to the ground.

    She turned back, provocatively smiled at him, and took agile anger.

    "How, do you think you can''t?"

    The sound is still a kind of soft and soft feeling, but the words are aggressive.

    A gust of wind blew, those falling flowers, she stood in the flowers, it was actually more beautiful than flowers.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei listened to the feelings of good feelings, and then looked at Xie Yunting with a hint of enthusiasm.

    This kind of good feeling is a bit strange.

    Xie Yunting suddenly came over and the language was warm. "The minister did not know that the emperor had such a neat way."

    Bai Weiwei sees his eyes are not right, this guy will not be so easy to bend.

    However, this kind of feeling is so high, it is not how the bend may rise so fast.

    Suddenly Xie Yunting stepped forward and he looked at the snowman.

    - Xie thief must not die.

    Xie Yunting: "..."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of five, down five. ¡¿

    The more you say good, the more you resist him.

    Why does this dead man not play cards?

    The last one, what? Love you guys. Go to bed early, I am going down. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (17)

    Chapter 263 The Emperor of the Regent (17)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes have changed. ¡°The scum, this guy will not be a foundation.¡±

    It is said that this plane is more relaxed than the previous planes, only 20, Xie Yunting has no hatred for her, the original huge pit is waiting for her here.

    He turned out to be a base.

    The system turned the data from the beginning to the end: "No, there is no information in the information."

    Bai Weiwei: "I still found out that I am a woman?"

    The system scans the man from the foot to the head. "No, he thinks you are a man."

    Bai Weiwei: "The straight man is not bent, only the bent man will bend, so Xie Yunting is an invisible bend..."

    Xie Yunting saw Bai Weiwei seem to be a little distracted, could not help but walked over, and took her hand and licked it.

    His eyes are still a bit hot, and his tone is light. "The hand of the emperor is weak and boneless, but it is not like holding a bow and holding an arrow."

    Bai Weiwei: "...wrong, your uncle, he is not invisible now, he has a bright face."

    Which normal man will hold the hand of another man and then enjoy it.

    This is how much goodwill, so it¡¯s so confusing, it¡¯s a good turn.

    Bai Weiwei tried to withdraw his hand, but found that the other side was too strong and could not pull back.

    She picked her eyebrows. "Too Fu, is this better than the arm?"

    This naive statement does not put his sly movements in mind.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes are dark, ¡°Jun feels that the action of the Emperor¡¯s archery is not enough. Does it help you to correct it?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: Correct... I don¡¯t have enough hands, even my body has not let go.

    She couldn''t help but hold the bow, suddenly opened his hand, turned back and took a few steps back, took the arrow in the arrow, and put a bowstring against Xie Yunting.

    "Too Fu, is this posture standard enough?"

    Her eyes were burning, she was not afraid of his deterrence, and she apparently put her life and death out of her mind.

    Xie Yunting stood in the same place, and the point of enthusiasm in his eyes was cold.

    Seeing the snowman again, she couldn''t wait for the word of his death, and she returned rationally.

    After all, this little emperor is just the pedal when he was in the upper position.

    He still has pity on a pedal. Is it really this little emperor who gave him a bad idea?

    Xie Yunting just had to step forward and seize the bow and arrow in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly loosened the bow and directly put the bow and arrow to the high auspicious.

    "Okay, tired, if you have nothing to do with Taifu, just go back."

    The idle attitude, I really thought that my identity is the same as before. It is a distinguished dragon and grandson.

    Xie Yunting only felt that she was not stunned by her sigh. His voice suppressed his anger. "I thought the emperor could not wait to kill me immediately."

    If she had a quicker heart, the arrow could actually hurt him.

    Bai Weiwei had already turned and wanted to go. He heard his words and his footsteps paused.

    Xie Yunting saw that her entire back was stiff and her fingers were broken into fists. It seemed to be forbearing.

    Suddenly she turned back and her eyes were red, not like anger, more like sadness.

    "I can''t wait to kill you? No, I can''t wait to see you before."

    After that, she did not go back and left.

    Xie Yunting stood in the same place, this sentence made him a slow brain.

    He has never seen him, too, and the person who is obsessed with his heart has ruined everything about her, and he still wants to step on her feet and fulfill her own hegemony.

    She really can''t wait to see him.

    After Xie Yunting thought about it, he sneered again. He has lost his kingdom since ancient times. What is the use of the weak to blame the strong.

    If you are a loser, you should be trampled on the soles of your feet.

    Xie Yunting thought about this, but he didn''t know why he was so depressed.

    The first is more, the third is even more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (18)

    Chapter 264 The Emperor of the Regent (18)

    Back to my home, the negative gas began to review the memorial, the little emperor is now almost the same as the Emperor, almost no access to rights.

    These things that she should have done are all done by him.

    And even if he gives her to do, her arrogant and mediocre temper, can there be any good suggestions?

    Thinking this way, he couldn''t help but think of the confident and full look of her bow and archery.

    It was a bunch of red plums, which were covered by her laughter.

    Xie Yunting wants to come and think, no one can give a good look to the little emperor.

    His fingers couldn''t help but pinch, his fingertips seemed to be left, and her fingers were soft.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei who is eating in the palace: "..."

    It¡¯s inexplicable that the mental retardation is good for men and women.

    She doesn''t understand the otaku''s affection.

    She doesn''t know how to bend a man.

    As a result, she just thought so, and she saw that Xie Biannan stood at the door of the palace and swayed into it.

    Halfway through the meal, she almost drowned her.

    Even if they are all in the same house, but she is separated from his residence by several palaces, how come he went so many times a day?

    Xie Yunting followed a list of eunuchs, and he came without squinting.

    "Chen Chen invited the emperor to read the memorial."

    Bai Weiwei put a small dish into his mouth without hesitation, and said indifferently: "Is this not a good thing?"

    Xie Yunting saw that the dishes on her table were already cold, and she did not see the palace lady warming up next to her.

    The palace is cold and a little hot.

    Although Bai Weiwei died, but his face was white, like a frozen one.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s face was black, ¡°Come on.¡±

    The **** who came with him came over quickly. "Too Fu, what is the order?"

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were covered with ice. ¡°What happened to this palace? There is no charcoal fire, no floor heating, who is the difference?¡±

    The **** immediately squatted, "Tai Fu, this is not your command, the palace will let it be like this, let us not care?"

    Who does not know that the little emperor is in poor health and cold in winter, as long as he does not give the little emperor enough firewood to let her freeze.

    For a long time, give a cold sickness.

    What kind of hands and feet to do, this little emperor does not die on his own, and also avoids the fact that when he is in the future, he will be charged with the crime of murdering the former emperor.

    Bai Weiwei listened and taunted to Xie Yunting.

    She smiled coldly. "Oh, what do you think? I don''t know why, so I have to work so hard, I have to push it directly to the ice pool outside, and save trouble."

    Xie Yunting listened, and his heart was more and more sullen.

    He kicked the **** with one foot. "Go and tell me, pack the palace for me, and the food and the specifications. You will not have long eyes on this group of slaves. This is not the case."

    The eunuchs should be reluctant to quit and go to work quickly.

    Xie Yunting had been here several times before, and all came and went, so I didn¡¯t think about such a cold day. It would be so difficult here.

    He couldn''t see the little emperor, and the people around him couldn''t even see it.

    Therefore, she would have passed the point where even the charcoal fire in winter did not.

    Even if it is a stepping stone to her, she should not let the slaves be so bad.

    Xie Yunting thought that when he was a child, he was ruined by the master of the house and had no clothes to wear in winter. He could only shrink in the kitchen to warm the day.

    It¡¯s really a bad dog.

    The little emperor Jin Yiyu has been eating for so many years, and his temper has long been rich.

    When he came, what was the difference between her days and his childhood?

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xie Yunting''s anti-customer, and made the palace warm as spring and people changed dishes.

    She looked at him with amazement.

    Then she was more certain that Xie Yunting was a bend.

    Second, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (19)

    Chapter 265 The Emperor of the Regent (19)

    Originally, I still want to worry about the country and the people, and the righteousness is set.

    However, if Xie Yunting¡¯s sexual orientation is different, then this person will not be able to set it up.

    She must take his bend, and she also bends the two-way secret lover.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind changed and his attitude changed naturally.

    When Xie Yunting took the score, her fingers accidentally touched his fingertips.

    She couldn''t help but look a little red, although her eyes were stubborn, but her eyes were flowing with a bit of painful feelings.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s fingers also trembled, and he was suspicious that he was wrong.

    When I looked closely, I found that Bai Weiwei lowered her head and turned the fold. It seemed that the feelings of the past were just my own thoughts.

    Xie Yunting only felt that his heart was stunned and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly handed over the song and approached him. "Look at this person, so flattering you, you are a big heart. This little man still allows him to be such a big official."

    Xie Yunting only feels that the nose is the kind of fragrance.

    He couldn''t help but hold his breath, just waiting for a stop in the future, lest he be hooked up again.

    She just turned her head.

    Bai Weiwei immediately threw away the memorial, stepped back a few steps, reached over his lips, his cheeks flushed, his eyes glazed at him.

    This look is simply a young girl in the spring... the teenager is ashamed.

    Xie Yunting breathed a mess, did the little emperor not only worship him.

    She has a crush on him...he?

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but tell the system: "It seems that worrying about the country and the people will not kill each other, and you have to slap me to love each other and have a market."

    This kind of act of showing love, this degree of goodwill has risen.

    The system suddenly screamed, [Congratulations on the host to open the squad mission, please complete the task of hating you hate you for hating you. ¡¿

    [I accept it, 1 is 2 willing 3 I accept. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: What do you want to do, what is your ghost mission? And what kind of ghost is that option, where is the rejection option?

    The system has been announced without waiting for her to vomit.

    [ Zero point and one second passed, the host accepted the branch task. The mission failed, and the day hit five thunders, bombing the host, and finishing. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Fall, this is different from forced acceptance!

    The system added: "This task is to let you brush your senses to a hundred, you can not show a glimmer of love."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who would fall in love with a person who hates himself, masochistic?"

    And obviously Xie Yunting prefers others to love him and love him to love him.

    She does not show love for him, how can he be tempted?

    System: "Hey hit five thunder."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This broken system, how not to blew premature death and early super life.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s mind was also meticulous, and he thought of the actions of the little emperor, and he had five or six points in his heart.

    She cares about him, and she also has that mind...

    He thought of it here, and his mood was pleasant.

    Xie Yunting saw her still pouting and couldn''t help but smile. "Is this the emperor''s recollection of the kiss?"

    This is very Menglang, but it is also very close.

    The system immediately reminded, "The man thinks that you have love for him. If he has this idea more than five times, the quest will fail."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to vomit the system with a look of old blood.

    She immediately put down her hand, the redness on her face disappeared, and the affection in her eyes shattered.

    Then she looked blank, "What kiss?"

    Xie Yunting thought she was shy and refused to recognize what she was just saying.

    Bai Weiwei has calmed down. "You said that you accidentally licked your mouth? It was really sinister, and the tone was stinky, so you couldn''t help but hold your nose."

    Xie Yunting: "..."

    [Hey, the male sensibility is down by five, and the remaining good feeling is ten. ¡¿

    The last one, today is earlier, what? Thank you for your efforts to vote for the vote to encourage the sister paper, rest on the weekend, and in the blink of an eye will be Monday, huh, huh. Good night then

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (20)

    Chapter 266 The Emperor of the Regent (20)

    Bai Weiwei looked at the good feeling of falling, "Slag."

    Slag system: "?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I hate you for hating you and hating you."

    Slag system: "..."

    Xie Yunting took the memorial and did not have any good intentions.

    Apart from the flattery, the rest are national events.

    The year is coming, and the assessment of local officials is a trouble.

    It was also a big trouble for the border to be robbed by the Huns.

    The treasury is empty, and there are forces outside the palace to look at it, all of which are big troubles.

    This thing, if the ability is mediocre, just look at the legs and soft eyes, which is a good idea.

    The character of the little emperor is known from the top and bottom.

    Her ability is mediocre and she has no achievements. If it is not from the main palace, the position of the Prince will not be able to sit for her.

    And Xie Yunting did not know how, just want to take these songs to marry her.

    May be trying to make her clear that the position of the emperor is incompetent for her, or to give up early.

    Bai Weiwei took the score, took the brush, and looked indifferently.

    "Hey, the old man of the family department is still crying poorly. He thought he didn''t know his point of care? It''s not afraid that the military department will have too much budget next year. He said that the treasury is empty in advance, and he will not be responsible for the accident. ¡±

    Xie Yunting brows and looks up at her.

    But she saw that she had already reviewed the memorial of the good family.

    He took it and saw that he not only wrote the budget of the household, but also modified the accounting method of the household.

    There was a shock in his eyes.

    "The idiots of the Ministry of War, the border customs have been looted several times, and there is still a guilty guilty, sending a prisoner to rectify."

    Bai Weiwei also gave the military division a good review.

    The speed is so fast that Xie Yunting feels incredible.

    "What is the relationship with the pro?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a memorial and angered Xie Yunting.

    Xie Yunting looked up and saw the burning anger in her eyes.

    The beauty of his appearance was oppressed by his cold momentum.

    This is like the mediocre Prince, the weak Emperor.

    He couldn''t help but replied: "The Huns are only asking for the princess, so..."

    Bai Weiwei looked sharply at him like a knife and interrupted him. "So you agree, Xie Yunting, did you have this interest?"

    In this case, this momentum is like he is just a humble courtier.

    However, she is still high above, and has not experienced the emperor of the palace.

    However, Xie Yunting forgot for a moment, and how powerful he is now, she was oppressed by her to refute.

    She sneered at the memorial. "And you are so shameful, you will agree. Even if the treasury is empty, even if the palace is beginning to civil strife."

    It is because of civil strife that it consumes too much energy.

    Therefore, I want to use the pro, delay the time, let him clean up those outside forces.

    He successfully sat on the throne and came to fight the Huns.

    However, under the eyes of Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold condemnation, these reasons could not be said at all.

    Bai Weiwei will be thrown into his arms and throw it. "I thought that Tai Fu was so amazing that he could manage the country well. You used to use innocent women in exchange for peace."

    It is estimated that the princess of Jinzhiyuye will be sent to the outside of the country for a few years.

    Xie Yunting was beaten by her, and she was sober.

    "When the Emperor was rumored to be a prince, he learned mediocrity and his decision was slow. It seems that this rumor is not credible."

    First, I have waited for a long time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267ï¼š The Emperor of the Regent (21)

    Chapter 267 The Emperor of the Regent (21)

    These major events, even his decision-making, require a general mind.

    However, the little emperor decided that it was faster than him, and the way of solving it was similar to him.

    Where is this only to learn mediocrity.

    This is simply the phase of Ming Jun.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she suddenly had some intentions.

    She smiled coldly. "I don''t show me to learn mediocrity. Will Shu will spare me?"

    Xie Yunting: "So you deliberately be awkward."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes didn''t have a slight warmth. "Why do you think that my body is so weak? It is a bowl of poison that is filled with a pot of poison, and my father Huang Mingming knows that it is Shu Shu, and even covers her."

    Xie Yunting did not think about it, she actually suffered from this.

    He saw her eyes sharp and temperament cold, and seemed to think of those past, which made her miserable.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sadly. "I am from the Zhenggong. How can I not understand the thoughts of my father? He only saw Shu Shu, and only saw my older brother who was two months older than me."

    "I didn''t understand things when I was a child, and I performed very well. Shu Shu''s poison in a bowl of ruin ruined my health."

    She said that her eyes couldn''t help but red.

    "I knew at that time, I was just a shield. My father kept me in front of my brother, and then waited until I grew up, and deposed my prince to give my throne to my brother."

    Bai Weiwei said here that he finally could not suppress the sobbing of the pain in his throat.

    She turned suddenly and her body trembled. "Xie Yunting, I have been dressed for so many years. I don''t want to become a waste person, but I want to take over Shu Shu and go up."

    Xie Yunting did not think that the mediocrity of the little emperor was loaded.

    She pretended to be too good, but she thought that she was full of talent, but she was oppressed.

    That feeling, I don''t know how much pain.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was exhausted. ¡°The result has been so many years, but you have broken all hope.¡±

    Xie Yunting heard the despair in her voice.

    He thought of himself, if it was her, after waiting for so many years of fruit to be picked, it is estimated that he can vomit blood.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "I am tired, let''s go."

    Xie Yunting looked at these scattered memorials, reached out and cleaned up, and said: "Is the emperor not watching?"

    Bai Weiwei turned his back to him and mocked him. "Your insulting tricks, can you still see clearly? Look at what is useful, how to review it, if you are not allowed to kiss, you are willing to listen."

    Xie Yunting only felt bitter and bitter.

    Indeed, it is best for him to be with him. After all, he does not care whether the princess will die.

    As long as he can let his army recuperate, how about the death of ten princesses.

    However, these dark words, in the posture of Bai Weiwei''s proud bones, turned out to be unusually small and wretched.

    He came here this time, not to humiliate her.

    I thought that her qualifications were mediocre, but she did not expect that she was full of talent and arrogance.

    Xie Yunting only felt that all kinds of emotions were mixed up and almost could not stand.

    He couldn''t help but calm down. "The minister retire first."

    This is the first time he has been arrogant to her.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not respond, just stood and did not look back at him.

    Xie Yunting walked out the door and couldn''t help but see her.

    I found that she had a pen in her hand and looked sad.

    I also thought that when she had reviewed the memorial, she looked like a flying girl.

    She is clearly a genius who can fly wings.

    His arrival broke her wings and made her once again dusty.

    The second one, there is one more, immediately sent. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (22)

    Chapter 268 The Emperor of the Regent (22)

    Xie Yunting suddenly did not dare to continue thinking about it.

    He turned and walked, and he was in a hurry.

    But he naturally believes that the little emperor is mediocre, and he follows the idea of ??course.

    But it began to shake.

    Bai Weiwei looked sad at the pen. "The **** is broken and you are forced to push me to death. I could have eaten cookies, be a scrapped emperor, and then use love and beauty to influence Xie Yunting. Performing a court show of a small fresh secret drama, a hundred good feelings are easy to get to the hand, the result..."

    The ruined system does not dare to scream.

    "The result is that you are forced to give up my beauty and let me use talent to conquer him."

    System: "Talent?"

    Bai Weiwei touched his face. "I can make Xie Yunting feel good. Besides loving him, he is better than him. He is stronger than him. He is more talented than the emperor. He is impressed and naturally feels good. But This road is too tired."

    It¡¯s not the same heavyweight labor intensity as it¡¯s stupid and sweet.

    The former is sitting in an air-conditioned room and eating and eating easily. The latter is forty degrees Celsius and the sky is moving in the construction site.

    The system couldn''t help but ask: "What have you been doing with your face? Is it itchy?"

    Bai Weiwei pity touched his face. "No, I just can''t think of using beauty to hook people. Some are not used to it. I have such beauty, and why do I have to be sour and smelly."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host''s skin is so thick, how does it feel that she will itch.

    It is estimated that Xie Yunting was lived by her talents, and she did not come to harass her.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry, eat and drink, waiting for the opportunity to come.

    On the morning of the start of snow hunting, Bai Weiwei was greeted by Gao Jixiang early.

    Then put on the hunting clothes, and put on the fox fur, and someone came out to pick up the door.

    It is Xie Yunting.

    He stood on the snow outside the door, looked up and saw Bai Weiwei coming.

    Although her figure is petite, her posture is very straightforward. Every move is the temperament of the royal family. The elegance is natural.

    She saw him, her eyes were faint, and she did not have a trace of affection.

    "Working too busy to pick up, I will go through the game after hunting today, and the rest will have more trouble."

    This is not too cold or hot, and it is very polite.

    Xie Yunting thought of these days, he could not sleep well.

    In the night, I turned to the opposite side, thinking about the appearance of the little emperor.

    No one has ever let him go so far, but the people underneath report it.

    The little emperor was a little worried about his fate.

    The scent of sleeping is good, he is not allowed to treat her harshly, she is very leisurely.

    Xie Yunting licked his lips and his face was dark. "Then please go to the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei saw the horse next to him. "No, the man on the car, it is time to ride."

    Bai Weiwei will ride horses by themselves, and this body will also ride horses, so he will step on the horses in a few steps.

    The movements are smooth and beautiful.

    Then she took the whip and slammed the whip and rushed to the palace gate.

    Xie Yunting knew that she couldn''t run, but she didn''t know how to see her. She saw her figure without leaving her heart.

    Uneasy rushed up.

    He didn''t think much, and he hurriedly got on the horse immediately, trying to catch up.

    Chasing out the palace gate, he looked at her back.

    I don''t know how there is a illusion that I can never catch up.

    When he just wanted to stop the other person to stop her, Bai Weiwei suddenly pulled the horse''s head and stopped.

    In the distance to the mountain, the sun just took its head.

    "Xie Yunting." Bai Weiwei turned back and suddenly smiled and called him.

    Xie Yunting has come to her, just want to say something.

    She whips forward and said, "Look, is this beautiful?

    He looked up and saw the light shining like gold on the outside of the palace, the rolling house, the green hill in the distance.

    Beauty is beautiful, but the smile in her eyebrows is more beautiful than these.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were dull.

    The last one, what awkward, thank you today for voting on the voting paper, the active book review area of ??the sister paper, love you, good night,

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (23)

    Chapter 269 The Emperor of the Regent (23)

    Bai Weiwei did not know his darkness at all. She said: "This Jiangshan is in your hands. You know that you are talented and have a **** heart. If someone else comes to grab this river, you may be able to fight for it."

    This is a thousand words.

    If it was before, Xie Yunting might ironic that she would not do anything about it.

    But when she saw her hidden talent, he discovered that the little emperor was the same person as him.

    There is no shortage of talents in the chest.

    Such people do have the confidence to say such things.

    Bai Weiwei is very serious. "Because it is you, I am willing to give up, because I know that you will be a good emperor. My father is ignorant and ordinary, not worthy of being a king, and because Shu Shu is in ruin, the people are not living, officials are corrupt, To change this situation, we must reform the iron and blood."

    Xie Yunting looked at her.

    Her thoughts coincided with him.

    "I have thought about it. When you are an emperor, you have to reuse you and make you become the reformer."

    Bai Weiwei has a bitter tone. "I didn''t think that you are more capable than you think, but as long as the people don''t suffer, whoever sits on the throne is the same."

    Xie Yunting only felt her words, plunged into his heart, and peeled off his heart.

    He did not think that the emperor''s chest was wide enough to this point.

    As long as the people are good, then it does not matter if she sacrifices herself.

    "So, don''t let me down my expectations."

    Bai Weiwei smiled again, her eyes lit up like the beautiful sunshine.

    She slammed the horse and suddenly turned away.

    And her words are also coming from far away.

    "After you become an emperor, you must be a Mingjun, and you will not be obsessed with the days when you worshiped you."

    Xie Yunting was in the same place, stupidly in a daze.

    The honour team and the **** team that caught up with him awoke him.

    Xie Yunting saw that the little emperor had already left him far away. He was anxious to catch a horse and chase him up.

    At this moment, he did not know why he was so fast.

    It''s like getting out of the chest.

    The words of the little emperor repeated in his mind.

    After he succeeded in the palace, in addition to the pro-social person, which did not roar him a thief who steals the country.

    But she admired him, wanted to reuse him, and even admitted that he was an emperor, would be a good emperor.

    These expectations can make his heart warm and melt.

    More aunts are flattering than her few short sentences.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s not easy. This inferior man is finally feeling good."

    System: ...inferiority male?

    Bai Weiwei also lamented, "When I was a child, I was abused and didn''t eat or drink. I was scared. Now, after picking up, I like to pick the words of a flattering, and you can see, flatter him a few words, he is happy."

    Sighing here, she summed up, "So people still have to be rich, you look at me, play small and rich, wide-eyed, absolutely will not be shaken for a few good words."

    System: "The host is right, you are so beautiful, so smart, so cute, so unique, how could it be shaken because of a few good words."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she burst into anger. "If you can see my strengths, then I don''t care about the things you used to see and lick me."

    As soon as the system heard it, he said with a conscience: "...the host beauty is flourishing."

    Bai Weiwei holds her face and squats. "All my beloved, I want to eat snacks, and I will go to credit, and my health will be spent."

    Lying in the trough, saying that the good eye is wide and unwavering?

    This is faster than the tail of the pug.

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (24)

    Chapter 270 The Emperor of the Regent (24)

    Snow hunting is just a big event at the end of the royal year.

    Bai Weiwei shot a wild boar on horseback, even if he opened his head.

    Then she sat and watched the martial arts generals, like the huskies who untied the rope, happily chasing the prey.

    Sitting for a long time was particularly boring, she was weak and she began to sleep.

    Xie Yunting took a few dead foxes back and told people to peel.

    He saw the little emperor wearing fox fur clothes, especially cute and expensive, could not help but see the fox and hunted.

    When the instructions were made, I saw the little emperor sitting in a chair and falling asleep.

    The pink face, because of the charcoal fire burning next to it, baked the sun on the face, the beauty made his throat tight.

    That weird sense of enthusiasm, came up again.

    Xie Yunting has never been the kind of person who likes to escape.

    So he didn''t escape, but instead leaned closer to her.

    The finger couldn''t help but touch her face.

    There is no feeling of nausea at all.

    The burning of the body''s anxious is more obvious.

    Suddenly she seemed to be disturbed, opened her eyes and lost her eyes.

    Her lips are slightly open, her voice is soft and hooked, "Too Fu?"

    Xie Yunting discovered what ridiculous things he had done.

    He loosened his hand like an electric shock, and immediately stepped back a few steps, and the breathing was messy.

    Then turn around and leave.

    Bai Weiwei touched her neck. Just thought that Xie Yunting wanted to kill her?

    She was frightened and frightened for a while.

    And Xie Yunting, who was far away, suddenly punched a tree.

    "Insane, this white is simply a curse."

    He clearly feels sick for any man.

    How did she get to her, every time the body reacted?

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were cloudy and cold.

    Originally she should be his stepping stone, but now it seems that she is more and more like a stumbling block that can affect him.

    "Too Fu, as you might expect, Zhao Wang led the army to hide in the mountains outside the hunting ground."

    Xie Yunting turned back and saw that his confidant guards came over and reported.

    Zhao Wang is the uncle of the little emperor. Originally, the throne had no relationship with the prince.

    However, he forced the palace to succeed, and he was detained by the little emperor. These people are not calm.

    As long as he killed the little emperor and killed him, then the throne naturally fell into the hands of Zhao.

    Today''s snow hunting, the little emperor is the bait that Xie Yunting used to lead Zhao Wang.

    Killing Zhao Wang, the opposition outside the palace, will be less than half.

    But using her as a bait, there is a danger of losing her life.

    Xie Yunting thought that the little emperor would die under the arrow, and his heart would be like a needle, and he could not pull it out.

    The more it hurts, the colder his eyes are.

    Can''t let her... influence him again.

    "According to the original plan."

    When he said this, his face was hidden in the shadows.

    The expression is terrible.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who is yawning and eating snacks, heard the reminder and raised his eyebrows.

    This Xie Yunting had nothing to think about, she did not do anything that would make people feel good.

    This kind of good feelings, the rise is not good.

    Snow hunting was successfully completed, and Bai Weiwei expressed his intention to end the testimonial.

    Also rewarded the officials who killed the most prey, and then patted the **** and prepared to return to the palace.

    Xie Yunting came over. "Is the emperor still riding back to the palace?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The fool is riding a horse? Of course it is comfortable by car."

    Say, is horse riding like a man?

    Bai Weiwei saw his carriage and stepped on it.

    Xie Yunting suddenly reached out and took her hand. "The emperor, be careful of bumps."

    She stepped forward and looked back at him, her eyes clear and soft.

    Second, there is one more, and soon

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (25)

    Chapter 271 The Emperor of the Regent (25)

    Xie Yunting suddenly fell awkwardly and did not dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You are like this, I have to forget that I am only a prisoner of the ranks. If we are really a pair of gentlemen and gentlemen."

    When she finished, she entered the carriage.

    Xie Yunting almost wanted to pull her off the car and not let her go to the bait.

    But the fingers reached halfway, and he turned cold.

    This kind of woman who can''t get on the table must be eradicated.

    Bai Weiwei got on the car heel system and said: "I always feel that Xie Yunting¡¯s guy is not looking at my eyes."

    System: "Looking at the eyes?"

    Bai Weiwei thoughtfully said, "Don''t leave the eyes of other blame."

    System: For the host, you can always understand the emotions in other people''s eyes. It seems that it is not a photosensitive glass body.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s intuition is really right.

    The carriage had just passed through the mountain lane, and suddenly there was a sound of shouting and screaming.

    She opened the carriage curtain and saw that Xie Yunting was far behind, and she did not come up.

    And she and the honor guard were overtaken.

    Hundreds of assassins wearing the same color as the trees, the sword fell, like cutting vegetables and cutting melons, the soldiers on her side were slashed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Xie Zhai that goods, not a man, actually used me as a bait to hang his enemy."

    System: "Ah, the one flew out, the leg was cut, the blood was coming out, and the host seems to be almost finished."

    Bai Weiwei dug his ears and disdain. "I haven''t seen the bandits of the big scenes. Have you seen the Spring Festival? Have you seen the salt in the supermarket? This is a small person."

    Just finished, an arrow came in and passed over her ear.

    In the distance, Xie Yunting, who was in the net, saw the arrow into the carriage of the little emperor, and his heart suddenly mentioned it.

    He suddenly dropped low: "The encirclement is complete."

    The little emperor attracted all the people of Zhao Wang.

    Xie Yunting began to surround this group of hostile forces, while the little emperor... was facing death at any time.

    A bodyguard ran over. "Too Fu, it''s almost finished."

    Xie Yunting gritted his teeth, his chest was fiercely undulating, and everyone around the little emperor was killed.

    He suddenly snorted: "Start the siege immediately."

    The guards hesitated, but still said: "Yes."

    The sentence just shouted, the guard''s eyes suddenly changed, and the sharp blade in his hand suddenly smashed.

    Xie Yunting''s thoughts were originally chaotic, but he still noticed that something was wrong behind him. The body suddenly shunned, and the blade that had been smashed into the key was actually pierced into his left waist.

    He slashed his backhand and killed the guard.

    The people around me exclaimed, "Too Fu."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes tightened. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually penetrated into the spies and breaks out.¡±

    This guard is responsible for the contact.

    The person in charge of the contact is reversed, then the troops he has arranged may not have completed the task of copying.

    However, it was too late, and the people of Zhao Wang actually all counterattacked and abandoned the task of killing the little emperor. They all rushed to kill Xie Yunting.

    For a time, killing four.

    The corpse is everywhere.

    Xie Yunting killed a lot of people, but his wounds made him start to look blurred.

    The people who killed him were still very much. In the end, the sword in his hand was curled up, and he had to give up.

    I did not expect that he would die in the betrayal of spies.

    He couldn''t help but sneer at the smile, a blurred white line, suddenly a white horse broke through the obstacles.

    The horse flew toward him, and the immediate person was like a god.

    "Xie Yunting, grabbed the sly hand."

    Xie Yunting looked up and saw her eyebrows, blood stained cheeks, and clear eyes reflected him.

    It is like she is his redeemer.

    The heart was knocked heavily, and Xie Yunting suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.

    [Hey, male lord is good for thirty... thirty-five. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. Even 300 chapters, I hope to write a thousand chapters in the end. Thank you for the sister paper voted today, the sister paper for the reward, the sister paper for the message, love you, that good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (26)

    Chapter 272 The Emperor of the Regent (26)

    After getting on the horse, Bai Weiwei pulled the reins, his eyes were sharp, and the momentum was like a rainbow to the side of the cliff.

    Everyone rushed over, shouting and screaming to kill them.

    Regardless of disregard, Bai Weiwei handed over the entire back to Xie Yunting.

    Xie Yunting held a long sword with a blade and opened countless arrows.

    Suddenly there was an assassin riding up next to him, and the big knife in his hand went down to Bai Weiwei.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes tightened and he didn¡¯t think about it. The sword in his hand was thrown out and the assassin was put in a cold heart.

    Now he has lost even his weapons.

    And they are deeply surrounded by the enemy, there is no way to wait for the rescue.

    Xie Yunting lost too much blood and dizzy his head on her shoulder.

    He didn''t have to die on his own, and he also had this kind of thought for the little emperor.

    It¡¯s just a magic.

    "White micro..."

    His tone is weak.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are extremely focused, and his life is hung on his shoulders. How can I pay attention to Xie Yunting''s thoughts?

    She is not salty and does not say anything.

    "I didn''t expect our two to die together in the end."

    Xie Yunting said softly.

    Bai Weiwei finally listened to what the man said after him.

    "Have you heard a word?" Bai Weiwei suddenly said loudly.

    Xie Yunting opened his eyes, the front is the side of the cliff, opposite the cliff, there is a flat mountain road.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei leaned over and clamped the horse''s belly. The whole person was in a dive state.

    Ma Yuming screamed, rushed straight, jumped up and jumped over the cliff.

    Whistling in the wind.

    The voice of Bai Weiwei also followed him into his ear.

    "The scourge is a thousand years, how can you die so easily?"

    The words just fell, the horse actually jumped to the cliff, thrilling to the opposite side of the road.

    And Bai Weiwei also remembered the system''s reminder at the same time.

    [The host actively activates the life insurance, deducting the five-day life value. ¡¿

    Life subsistence can also be used in a variety of thrilling environments.

    For example, riding a horse to jump to the cliff, it will try to ensure that you survive successfully.

    By the way, when she jumped off the cliff, she was much better than others.

    The assassins who caught up were stopped, and several brakes were too late to roll directly into the bottom of the cliff.

    Xie Yunting was shocked and looked at her with wide eyes.

    She was able to drive a horse and leap to the cliff, not just technology, but courage.

    Bai Weiwei noticed his gaze and couldn''t help but smile.

    Then he patted the horse and took Xie Yunting into the mountain road and disappeared into the jungle.

    Xie Yunting was shocked by her smile, shaking her eyes to the heartbeat.

    He was black in front of his eyes, and his hands held her harder, fearing that she would be abandoned.

    Bai Weiwei was almost suffocated by his strength. "Loose hands, too Fu."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s consciousness is getting farther and farther, and his voice is hoarse and muddy. ¡°Do not let go, let you run.¡±

    Bai Weiwei has no choice but to go. "Where can you go where you are, aren''t they all in your hands?"

    She said that she was so cold and bored.

    He is hard to hear a hint of love.

    "I really want to hold you in your hands..."

    lifetime.

    [Hey, the man is so good. The man has just three seconds to make up for you to like him. This is the second time, and there are three quests that fail. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei turned back fiercely and wished to kick Xie Yunting the wretched man.

    She is so fierce.

    He can also make up her and like him.

    This is much more hunger.

    Therefore, the oldest man is the hardest to do.

    First, I started writing very late today. I have written this chapter until now, I try to write three chapters, but it may take a long time to send. Don''t stay up late with me. After reading this chapter, go to sleep, and get up to work tomorrow to go to school. muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (27)

    Chapter 273 The Emperor of the Regent (27)

    Xie Yunting was not hurt. When he had a high fever, he only felt a pair of weak hands and wiped him away.

    The wound was also carefully bandaged.

    After several struggles, I woke up and blurred the shadow of the little emperor shaking around, and he was willing to close his eyes again.

    Because of the high fever, he did a lot of messy dreams.

    In his dream, his little body was in the hall.

    Those who hold the rattan from time to time, come and smoke him a few times.

    Because he is blind, so the mother looks at him not pleasing to the eye.

    If he is clever, he will suffer all kinds of abuse.

    Lack of clothing and food, not allowed to read books, work hard, be bullied by deaf people who are lower than their status.

    He even had a serious illness, and when he was dying, he was thrown into the firewood and died.

    At that time, he thought that no one in the world would save him.

    Those big officials, what emperors, what gods.

    They are all virtual, and he expects others to save him.

    The result can only wait for death.

    If he is not dead, he will try to climb up, climb to the top of the peak, and step on those who despise him.

    The dream was very mixed, and he dreamed of his high school champion going to the streets.

    He is very happy, but his heart is very calm.

    Not high enough, he is not high enough.

    The heart is like an abyss. The greater the right, the more he desires more.

    But even if he reached the highest position, he was still not satisfied.

    What else is it?

    Xie Yunting suddenly got up, suddenly someone whispered to him.

    He turned back, but saw a cluster of red plums, a petite but straight figure under the flowers.

    He walked over, but saw her wearing a wedding dress and laughing at him.

    Xie Yunting lived.

    She slowly took his hand. "Too Fu, marry you."

    Xie Yunting looked at her and turned out to be the face of the little emperor.

    However, wearing a female wedding dress, there is no sense of non-destructiveness, but it is amazing.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the words came out, his heart was filled.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    This reminder, awakened the white Wei Wei who was dozing off.

    She inexplicably looked at Xie Yunting who had a high fever.

    How come up with a good feeling? This good feeling has risen so easily.

    Let her panic.

    Xie Yunting will not be able to make up for the mess in the brain.

    Just thought so.

    The system also reminded, [Hey, the male master dreams that you like him, three times, and the rest of the day hit five thunder. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can she still manage what people dream of?

    This scum, in fact, is that she is not pleasing to the eye, she wants to find an excuse to kill her.

    This day can''t be over.

    Xie Yunting did not know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he blurted and found a figure next to him.

    When he thought of his confusion, the little hands kept gently soothing him.

    That is the hand of the little emperor, he still recognizes.

    Xie Yunting''s chilly heart was heated up.

    I didn''t think she was taking care of him day and night, and she was too tired to fall asleep next to him.

    He looked at him gently. "You have worked hard."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    A unshaven big cake face came over, and the black and yellow fangs smiled and said, "The son wakes up, not hard, and he doesn''t work hard."

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Gentle heart, hot heart, increased goodness.

    I was scared back by this face.

    Two more bursts...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (28)

    Chapter 274 The Emperor of the Regent (28)

    Xie Yunting blocked his chest in one breath and almost killed himself.

    He grabbed the big pie face. "Who are you? Emperor... Where are the people who are with me?"

    Did the little emperor run away?

    He was flustered.

    The big pie trembled and said: "The son, you are just a chauff, your lady said that you have been attacked by a thief, so I will take you."

    When Xie Yunting heard it, his mood was still tense.

    "ÄïÄï?"

    What kind of woman?

    Which shameless woman dares to pretend to be his wife?

    The face of the pie is bitter and melon-faced. This son will not be stupid by the thief. Even if she has a lady, she will forget it.

    Xie Yunting did not have time to chat with this silly goods. He pushed people away and then stumbled and got up.

    The house is a thatched cottage, which is unsightly.

    Xie Yunting looked back and forth, no, the little emperor disappeared.

    She abandoned him and ran away.

    The heart seemed to have been dug up a large piece, and he suddenly smiled coldly.

    Of course, I will run. The little emperor does not run at this time. It is simply a fool.

    If he gets caught, return to the palace.

    Not just can wait for death.

    Xie Yunting was uncomfortable with vomiting blood.

    The wound on the waist side also hurts.

    He lost his soul and walked a few steps, and he fell into the cold ground.

    Suddenly he slammed his fist to the ground.

    Run, it doesn''t work wherever he goes, he has a way to get her back.

    Suddenly the curtain outside the door opened.

    A petite figure walked in.

    Against the light, the body is invisible.

    "Xie Yunting, the ground is cool, how do you sit here with injuries?"

    She walked in and worried.

    Xie Yunting was struck by lightning and looked at her.

    She wore a women''s cotton skirt, and the ink was pulled up, with a wooden raft.

    The white face is not sticky with powder, but it is even more beautiful than the flowers outside the window.

    This is... this is the face of the little emperor.

    The little emperor seemed to think of something again, and she changed her mouth again. "You are all right."

    Xianggong...

    Xianggong...

    This sentence is echoed in the mind of Xie Yunting. Like the bell, the face is so overwhelmed.

    Is he still dreaming?

    Just dreamed that she married him, and then dreamed about their married life.

    Xie Yunting looked at it all the time. He was a poor habit when he was a child, leading to a dream, but he still had such a poor life?

    Bai Weiwei saw that Xie Yunting was stupid, thinking that he was over-injured and that people were not normal.

    She bent over and took his hand to pull him up.

    Xie Yunting touched the temperature of her fingertips.

    This clear warmth instantly brought his reason back.

    Not a dream?

    Bai Weiwei pressed him back to the bed and said to the big pie face next to him: "This big brother, thank you very much for your help."

    The big pie face is embarrassed. "It¡¯s all folks in the township. If you encounter a thief, what can I do? Let me give you a prescription."

    Bai Weiwei nodded with a smile and watched the face of the pie.

    Not waiting for her to remove the smiling face, the body was suddenly pulled, and the whole person went to bed.

    Turning around, she has been pressed by Xie Yunting under her body.

    "You..." Xie Yunting was surprised to see her.

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face and no snoring.

    "Are you a woman?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned and shook his head.

    Xie Yunting saw her denying, smiling coldly. "Not a woman, what is your chest?"

    ......

    "Oh, are you saying this?" Bai Weiwei licked her chest and pulled out two big white buns.

    Then she said helplessly: "There is no way. There are people in the mountains and plains. The goals of the two men are too big. I have to make it difficult for women."

    Xie Yunting looked at the buns in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei saw his eyes and handed him the buns. "Hungry? Give it to you."

    Xie Yunting: "..."

    The last one is even more. Well, it¡¯s too late. Then I am down. What? A sister paper that voted today, love you, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (29)

    Chapter 275 The Emperor of the Regent (29)

    Xie Yunting looked at her, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her eyes, but more of it was annoyance, and there was a deep struggle.

    He just saw her wearing women''s clothes.

    I thought that she really came out of his dreams.

    The little emperor has been a prince for so many years, how could she be a woman.

    In the court environment, a woman who wears a man¡¯s clothes can¡¯t hide.

    Bai Weiwei saw him sluggish and felt that he could not attack people too much.

    She got up from the bed and stuffed the buns back.

    Xie Yunting saw her movements and pumped her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei did not care to go out and saw that the big brother who had firewood had already taken good medicine. After thanking him, he took the medicine and walked in.

    Xie Yunting leaned on the edge of the bed and looked at her deeply.

    Bai Weiwei sat down at the bed, stirred the medicine bowl with a spoon, and then began to give him medicine.

    While feeding the medicine, she whispered softly: "Now my uncle, the prince, is screaming hard to hack us, so that it will go smoothly."

    Xie Yunting listened to her words, but her mind was already dispersed.

    He saw that she was wearing a coarse cloth skirt, wearing a woman''s scorpion, and her fingers were white and slender, holding a spoon, which made people feel trembled.

    Bai Weiwei handed the medicine to his mouth. "So you can get better soon, or we will wait until the chase is over. We estimate that we can only die together."

    Xie Yunting did not take medicine, but looked at her in a scrutiny.

    Bai Weiwei maintains this feeding position and looks at him with no expression.

    Silenced for a while, Bai Weiwei suddenly got up, and she put the medicine into her mouth with her backhand.

    She frowned, "Oh, no poison, drink it."

    Xie Yunting''s goods are really narrow-minded and suspicious, and he must be tested for drugs.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s lips were tight and hesitated, saying, ¡°Why are you saving me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips are still bitter. She is impatient and said: ¡°When are you willing? Zhao Wang is not as good as my useless father. He is cruel and savage. If Zhao Wang gets the throne, then the people in the world will be pondered by him. Rebel."

    Xie Yunting couldn''t help but say: "I am also rebelling."

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "Can you be the same? If you rebel, you can''t move the people one by one. If it is the rebellion of Zhao Wang, it is estimated that the city will pass all the way."

    The little emperor¡¯s evaluation of him has always been so high.

    Bai Weiwei sighed gently, looked up at him, his eyes focused and serious.

    "Xie Yunting, Zhao Wang with you, I choose you to be an emperor."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes are complicated.

    He hesitated and asked: "What about yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a fool. "I myself? Although I kept screaming, but I have been too ignorant, I have not left any available people for more than a decade, and I have no military power. When you break into the palace. At the time, I have failed."

    No soldiers have no power, she took what to fight with Xie Yunting.

    You must know that Xie Yunting is in the hands of a man who holds most of the country¡¯s military power.

    Bai Weiwei thought of this, some rudely put the medicine bowl to his mouth. "Hurry up, drink medicine. If you are not looking at the people, you can be a good emperor. I am so guilty to save you."

    Xie Yunting listened to her words, obviously it should be he loves to listen.

    But the mood is rotten.

    She saved him just to resist Zhao Wang.

    Just because he is more suitable as an emperor than Zhao Wang?

    He knew that his mentality was not normal, and the little emperor was still like a wild crane, completely unaffected by him.

    He clenched his fists and was bored.

    After drinking the medicine, Xie Yunting was lying in bed.

    Chaif ??went to firewood, and only the shepherd houses were left.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the window bored.

    The sun was slanting, and a layer of halo appeared on her white face.

    Xie Yunting stared at her, her mood was complicated, but her face was not obvious.

    He suddenly said coldly: "I have always had revenge for revenge, and I have grace and grace. This time you saved me, I can spare you a life."

    First, I am sorry that I have something today and I don¡¯t have time to write a text, so it¡¯s so late to write two more. Today is two more chapters, really can''t squeeze time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (30)

    Chapter 276 The Emperor of the Regent (30)

    Bai Weiwei heard this and his eyes moved from the window to him.

    Her eyes are clear and distinct. "Give me a life? Is it necessary to go back and let me write a letter directly, give the throne to you, and then turn me into a monk and drive out of the palace?"

    When Xie Yunting heard that she was going to go out of the palace, she couldn¡¯t hold her voice. "Where are you going, go where?"

    Bai Weiwei said innocently: "You are not saying that you want to spare me a life? Can I still be a royal emperor after abdication?"

    This is of course impossible.

    Her identity is already doomed, and she is not dying.

    He was an emperor, she was the former emperor, and it was a gift of immortality. How could it be possible to go over the top to be the emperor.

    Xie Yunting also thought of this, so it was silent for a while.

    He hesitated for a while before he whispered: "You can change your identity and continue to stay in the palace. You don''t know how hard it is to live outside. You are used to food and can''t stand the life of a monk."

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "Continue to live in the palace, what identity, eunuch?"

    Xie Yunting was angry. "Who dares to use this identity to humiliate you."

    Bai Weiwei teased, "I can''t be your nephew, or I have to be in the harem."

    When the words came out, Xie Yunting tightened his eyes.

    He wants to talk and stop, but in the face of her frank eyes, but can not say a word.

    The same man, he is her enemy.

    He was full of heart and shameless thoughts, how dare he say to her.

    The two men were silent for a moment.

    Xie Yunting was heavy in mind, but he heard Bai Weiwei sigh.

    "Your wound is too heavy. If the chase is coming, I don''t think you can move it."

    Xie Yunting saw her slender figure, thin arms and thin legs, and he was really difficult to carry.

    He reached out and took out a signal fire from his arms and handed it to Bai Weiwei. "You use this to send a signal. My people will see that they will come to the rescue."

    Bai Weiwei took over and nodded and said: "This is a good thing."

    Then she went to the window with a signal fireworks in her hand, but did not ignite, but looked at him calmly.

    Xie Yunting was alert in his heart.

    I heard the soft voice of the little emperor coming, "Tai Fu, you said that you saved this time, I don''t know if I can ask you."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s heart was tight and his eyes were cold. "What are you going to want?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and looked back at the sky outside the window.

    "Or, I will die here."

    Xie Yunting couldn''t hear that she always said that she would die. He angered: "Noisy."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head and looked tired. "Too Fu, after returning, you will succeed directly to the emperor. Zhao Wang must be unable to beat you. I don''t want to compete with you for the throne, so you find a reason to say that I am dead in this war. Let me sneak away, and since then I have no identity and can''t compete with you..."

    Xie Yunting interrupted her words, "Where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s back was behind her, and she was leisurely, and she smiled softly at him.

    "The world is big, I can go anywhere."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s tone trembled. ¡°Only you can¡¯t come to me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled to see him. "I thought that Tai Fu would not want me to die early."

    Xie Yunting bit his lip, and those tumbling thoughts in his heart will become roaring out of the beast.

    She is leaving, she is leaving.

    The idea was almost like a lateness, which made him painful and unable to suppress.

    Xie Yunting said in one sentence: "If I don''t agree, do you not ignite the fireworks, but run away directly."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You know me, but...¡±

    She suddenly turned and reached for the fireworks.

    Xie Yunting was a little surprised.

    And Bai Weiwei turned back and smiled. "Although it is a good way to threaten you, I still choose to believe in you."

    believe him?

    "You will let me go, Xie Yunting."

    Xie Yunting only felt that this sentence, like the knife, cut out his last reason and smashed it.

    He heard himself calmly saying, "I do have a grace."

    But for her...he wants to be envious.

    Let her go and dream.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, very late, then what should I do first? Sorry, I can''t write three more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (31)

    Chapter 277 The Emperor of the Regent (31)

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he was obviously relieved.

    Xie Yunting behind her, her eyes are very deep and dark.

    After she had finished the firewood, she went to sell firewood. Here, the wilderness of the wilderness was several times.

    And the signal fireworks may be too far away.

    Those rescuers didn''t know if they couldn''t catch up, or they didn''t see it, so in this shrub house, only Xie Yunting and Bai Weiwei face each other.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "I am hungry."

    Xie Yunting looked around and said, "Only dry food."

    It is said that it is dry food, but it is only a few pieces of cake that are hard enough to be a stone.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the things, and took a bite like a deadly look.

    The tooth almost collapsed.

    She pouted and her tears came out.

    Xie Yunting saw her look like this, licking her lips and trying not to make her ridicule too obvious.

    He coughed twice. "You hold me and go to the kitchen to see what''s going on."

    It is said that it is a kitchen. In fact, it is a simple place surrounded by a thatched wall.

    The things inside are really poor.

    A wild vegetable, a few bacon, some hunting pheasants, and some rice noodles.

    This may be a meal for Chef Foggy for several days.

    Xie Yunting glared at the waist and his feet were soft. He sat in the broken chair of the kitchen and began to slowly pick up the rice.

    Can you still cook if you are hurt?

    Bai Weiwei was beside him, and he looked at him with a look of worship.

    It is worthy of being the target of Raiders. It is simply too strong, unscientific, and not liveable.

    Because of the injury, any of his actions slowed down.

    He hasn''t cooked himself for many years, but when he was young, it was not fun for him to cook himself.

    It is to survive.

    So even if he didn''t cook for many years, Xie Yunting did not lose the skill of cooking.

    He cooked the rice and licked the soup. When he turned back, he saw the little emperor sitting on the door.

    She was still wearing the skirt of the woman, her long hair was not in place, and a few hairs fell on the white face.

    There was no defense in her eyes and no attack.

    Instead, he was clear and focused on him.

    He forced the palace to succeed, she never looked at him like this.

    As a result, she made a meal, and she actually looked forward to it.

    Xie Yunting can''t say what emotions are in his heart, and the deep dark thoughts.

    Somehow, there are a few gentle gentleness.

    They are like... an ordinary couple.

    The idea, he was shocked by him, he was a little embarrassed.

    But I heard the voice of the little emperor soft Ruo, "Xie Yunting, the meal is good."

    Xie Yunting did not know how to blurt out, "called Xiang Gong."

    The system is shocked, this face is thick, is the host will not sell for a meal.

    It¡¯s a dream.

    Just thinking about it, I heard that my hostile and noble host was calm and said: "People."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei thinks that Xie Yunting''s cooking is really good.

    So ordinary things, he always comes with a halo.

    She couldn''t help but admire, "I didn''t think your cooking was so good, but I learned it."

    Xie Yunting lay back on the bed with no expression. He held the bowl because the wound was sore and he didn''t eat much.

    He heard the little emperor''s question and silenced it. Said, "Self-study."

    Bai Weiwei admired, "You are really talented and you are learning everything."

    Xie Yunting''s heart was again provoked.

    How can someone, can be so natural, but unconsciously arbitrarily pluck others.

    Three more bursts, what? The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (32)

    Chapter 278 Regent King''s Little Emperor (32)

    Xie Yunting tried to ignore the heart of his madness and then said coldly: "If I let you go this time, what are your plans?"

    Bai Weiwei buryed his head and ate, vaguely said: "I plan to go to Jiangnan to see, Jiangnan in the ancient poetry is particularly beautiful."

    Xie Yunting heard her unrealistic words and sneered. "Is it entangled? The road leads? What is your identity? There is no such thing as you, and you have been robbed without two steps."

    Bai Weiwei squatted and frowned and thought about it.

    Xie Yunting stepped up and struck her. "Look, you can''t even cook the rice, you can''t eat hard things. You are used to it. Do you think you can still have a light meal?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    "The world outside is terrible, or it is good to go back to the palace. I will not kill you even if I am an emperor."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be moved. "But what can I do in the palace?"

    Xie Yunting: "You don''t have to do anything at all. I will not raise you."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and seemed to be a little surprised.

    Xie Yunting discovered that he was too anxious and his heart was tense.

    "I mean, raise a free person, I can still be the master."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh and said, "I don''t know if you like me."

    like¡­¡­

    Xie Yunting immediately turned away from his face, for fear of being seen.

    Can he really use words that are so pure to her mind?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help himself.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    The system holds its head. "This kind of feeling is like the rocket. Is your means of swearing a new level?"

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent: "If you are too much, you will be familiar."

    After communicating with the system, she brewed a feeling and felt sad.

    "For me, the palace is like a shackle. If you can get rid of it, it is worth paying."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s cautious thoughts were broken by her words.

    He is indifferent, "shackle?"

    Bai Weiwei Zheng focused on the head. "So, I am very happy to escape the palace."

    Xie Yunting: "You are in the palace, is there no one to worry about?"

    Bai Weiwei thought about it. "There is a person who cares about me."

    Xie Yunting raised his heart and he asked a little nervously, "Who is this?"

    is it him?

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to say: "Chen Jingzhi, this person is the real pillar of the material, just as smart as you."

    Xie Yunting suppressed more than sneer, "Is it?"

    Therefore, she praised him and his special worship.

    In fact, they can all be given to others.

    As long as someone has the same talent as him, she treats people differently.

    How could he feel that in her eyes, he is special?

    I really want to kill Chen Jingzhi.

    After dinner, I chatted with Xie Yunting for a while, and she began to get sleepy.

    Then she did not care about going to bed.

    Xie Yunting was lying outside, she lay directly inside.

    He stared at her with a stunned look.

    Bai Weiwei saw him glaring at her and couldn''t help but say: "On a bed, you are a patient, I can''t let you sleep underground."

    Xie Yunting: "Are you not afraid?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What are you afraid of? What are the big men?"

    Xie Yunting remembered that the little emperor did not... the concept of male and female can also be so embarrassing.

    Then he looked at her so complicatedly that she fell asleep.

    At night, the human heart began to mess.

    Xie Yunting listened to the breathing of the people next to him, as if he had a change in his body.

    His mouth was dry and the pain of the wound could not make him think.

    He stood up and looked at him.

    I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s sleeping face.

    Quiet and pure face, but exudes at any time, let him go crazy.

    Xie Yunting reached out and touched her face gently.

    Soft and smooth, he couldn''t help but touch it all the time.

    Second more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (33)

    Chapter 279 The Emperor of the Regent (33)

    He listened to her breathing and judged that she was still asleep.

    I dare to lean over and kiss the lips while seduce him.

    Xie Yunting was nervous and tight, and he suddenly retreated, but suddenly stopped.

    Doesn''t he want to let her know for a lifetime, his dirty mind?

    Or can he bear it and watch her silently in the distance?

    Xie Yunting¡¯s brain was confused, and finally he found himself, and he was really heartbroken.

    He wants her, even if she is dragged into hell, she does not want her to leave him clean.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were full of violent darkness. He looked down again and couldn¡¯t help but have to open her clothes.

    It¡¯s okay to uncover everything.

    Just when he was about to kiss her again, there were a lot of people¡¯s footsteps outside, and the shadow of the torch.

    Is his own rescue, or Zhao Wang¡¯s assassin.

    Xie Yunting listened to the footsteps of the number of people, and there were vague numbers in my heart.

    And Bai Weiwei was also awakened, her eyes were stunned, she was sleepy, and her lips still had traces of his kiss.

    Cute and beautiful.

    She heard the footsteps outside and her eyes were clear and awake. "Who is this?"

    Xie Yunting did not conceal his own speculation, "is the one who came to rescue us."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and then immediately passed over him.

    Regardless of his gloomy face, she jumped out of bed and pulled out a bag from the bottom of the bed.

    "This is my clothes, there are some jade things hanging on my body, things that are hanging on you are also taken by me, and your money bag is also lend me."

    Bai Weiwei took a trip and was ready to run.

    "Then I am gone, Xie Yunting."

    Xie Yunting grabbed the edge of the bed with his fingers. "You really don''t think about staying?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled easily. "No, I really don''t want to be an emperor, and I don''t want to be a cage bird. You promise me, let me go."

    Xie Yunting listened to those who rescued, and they are getting closer and closer.

    He tried to calm down and delay the time she left.

    "Or, wait until you are saved, I will prepare more money for you, and there will be guards before I will send you out of the palace."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, just when he thought the little emperor was convinced by him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened the door and saw a lot of torches in the distance.

    "Forget it, just don''t let it go."

    Xie Yunting only felt that her attitude of being overwhelmed made him uncomfortable with blood flow.

    He said coldly and calmly: "You come over, you have not left the door, I will tell you something to pay attention to."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and had pure trust in her eyes.

    "I didn''t expect Tai Fu to be such an enthusiastic person."

    She smiled and went to the bed.

    Xie Yunting also laughed and suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.

    So terrible power, just like iron casting.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed. ¡°What are you doing, Tai Fu.¡±

    Xie Yunting¡¯s smile, under the lights, seems so dark and crazy.

    "I want, please go to the palace."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but anger. "You promised me, let me go."

    The door has been knocked open, and it really is the one who rescued them.

    The guards are screaming.

    In the eyes of Xie Yunting, only the face of the little emperor panicked, he suddenly pushed.

    Push her to the ground.

    Then he looked down at her.

    "Let you go unless I die."

    His voice is full of the must-have.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. Oh, thank you, thank you for voting on the message paper today, love you, good night, I am down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (34)

    Chapter 280 The Emperor of the Regent (34)

    Then he did not give Bai Weiwei any reaction time, directly ordered to return to the palace.

    Bai Weiwei was put on a carriage.

    Xie Yunting also got on the carriage, even if it hurts like this, she should also stare at her and not let her run.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and angry. She leaned against the carriage of the carriage and did not lean against him.

    Xie Yunting saw her eyes full of anger, no half of the gentleness of the previous disaster, he also sullen face.

    The carriage rushed all the way, and when the sky was slightly bright, I saw the palace gate.

    Xie Yunting looked at her and found that her face was white and her fingers were close to her clothes.

    When she enters the palace gate, she will not be the master.

    So why are you so scared?

    Bai Weiwei noticed his gaze and finally couldn''t help it. The voice was pleading with a few words.

    "Xie Yunting, I can write abdication immediately. You have let me go now. You will take me back and have to wait for me to die. Now I can''t be able to succeed directly after I ran..."

    When Xie Yunting heard that she was not dead, the evil fires in her heart could not help but go up.

    "Enough, the emperor has a long life, even if you want to die, I have more ways to give you life."

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled. She said, "I am not good for you."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes are hot and violent, his handsome face, in the dark carriage, there is a ghostly ice cold.

    "The emperor is naturally good, and the court has not enjoyed it. How can you let it go?"

    Bai Weiwei inexplicably roared, "What good can I have, you as a sinful sinister sergeant, in addition to being an emperor, do you have any other way to go?"

    If the ministers do not go up to the next level, if they are countered by the Emperor, they will copy the door.

    She was so angry that his attention was attracted by her angry and blushing face, the sleek eyes, and the lips of the micro-opening.

    From the day she saw the little emperor, she had a terrible attraction for him.

    Xie Yunting said slowly: "Is the emperor so worried about the life of the minister, is it because he likes the minister?"

    In this case, there is nothing wrong with it, but it is the same as it is.

    Even Xie Yunting almost convince himself that the little emperor likes him.

    Otherwise, do you care if he can be an emperor?

    This thought is together.

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the system.

    [Days hit five thunders, the remaining time, the host will be bombarded into **** by electric mines. Say goodbye to the host in advance and go all the way. ¡¿

    Take care of you.

    Who is going to go!

    Xie Yunting, who has never loved since childhood, every day, yy others love his scum, she has been swearing to death, he still thinks she likes him?

    Is this much shameless?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is white, this is not a performance, it is true.

    For the first time, there was such a sense of crisis.

    If the good feelings are not finished, they will be thundered, and she will not be blind.

    Bai Weiwei immediately changed his face, his hand held the carriage, and his face was shocked.

    "Too Fu, are you joking? Do you like it? We are both men, how can we say that we like this word?"

    Xie Yunting''s heart sinks, the little emperor rejects men and women love?

    Just thinking so, I saw her face disgusting, her eyes full of disgust.

    "Tai Fu is going to make jokes and don''t open this kind of low-level shameless joke. The most disgusting thing in my life is that two men are together. Just think about the picture, they can''t eat for three days, and they can''t sleep for ten days. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡±

    First, I have waited for a long time. Four more bursts

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (35)

    Chapter 281 The Emperor of the Regent (35)

    This is an urgent and fast statement.

    It''s like squeezing on this topic, it''s like being dirty.

    Xie Yunting only felt that her heart was slashed by her words and bloody.

    Does she feel sick?

    She is not shameful about this feeling?

    Xie Yunting suddenly felt that he was very ridiculous, clearly that the little emperor hated him.

    His feelings for her are also unacceptable to the world.

    Even if he is himself, isn¡¯t it disgusting to those rabbits?

    So why does he think that the little emperor will not be disgusting with him, or even like him?

    It¡¯s a joke.

    Xie Yunting felt that his full mind was filthy in her eyes.

    This kind of cognition made him cold and cold.

    Even a haze thought is desperately screaming in his mind.

    so what?

    He is not the rabbits, and he will come and go.

    He is the one who can control her life and death.

    She was disgusting and could not drive him away.

    The darkness in Xie Yunting''s heart finally rose up.

    He is like a dying struggle. "If there is a man in this world who admires you..."

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that his answer was too slow, and he made up his mind to make up her like him.

    So I immediately interrupted him by wave. "Don''t come here. If you think about it, you will feel sick. You will say that I have to vomit."

    Bai Weiwei also has no good feelings.

    I don¡¯t want to fight him.

    She will be killed directly by the Thunder.

    Whatever she said, she was afraid that she was not poisonous enough to make him desperate.

    She made up for it.

    "If there is such a mental distorted and not loved the red, the man who loves the man exists, it should be slaughtered early, so as not to smear the eyes."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s face is full of blood, what is he still looking forward to?

    Can you still expect, she is very happy after hearing it?

    He suddenly smiled happily, but his eyes were not smiling at all, and the cold was creepy.

    Bai Weiwei shivered, "Slag system, this Raiders object feels crazy, I am very hard to hear?"

    System: "It''s hard to hear, there is no point in your heart?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there a case where the host strategy is not successful, but it has been hacked?"

    Xie Yunting laughed low, but the voice was full of chill.

    "It seems that the emperor still can''t recognize his position. Now you don''t have the right to die."

    Bai Weiwei is also cold, "Also, it is Taifu who decides that others will die."

    Xie Yunting said quietly: "I can not only determine the life and death of people, but I also decide your preferences."

    After saying this, he closed his eyes and silenced.

    The wound in his waist, because he was too angry, had already re-opened, and the blood slowly penetrated the clothes.

    Bai Weiwei saw, "Too Fu, is your wound broken?"

    Xie Yunting blinked and angered. "If the emperor is so wicked, shut up and don''t talk."

    While talking about nausea, he came to care for him.

    She is like this, can''t wait to toss him?

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "When I am disgusting with you, I am disgusting with those who like men. Who cares about you, I am afraid that you are dead, I can''t live."

    It is surrounded by Xie Yunting.

    He is dead, can she still get it?

    Xie Yunting sneered, "You will soon be disgusted."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (36)

    Chapter 282 The Emperor of the Regent (36)

    The carriage finally arrived at the palace, the palace gate opened and the car entered smoothly.

    Xie Yunting''s wound was a bit heavy, so a bunch of royal doctors rushed straight to treat him.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the palace where the roof was leaking.

    Gao Jixiang was so excited and cried and laughed.

    It¡¯s hard to comfort this convulsion, she is tired to take a shower.

    When you took a shower, the two buns fell.

    She threw it silently, and the taste was definitely not good.

    The skirt was also taken off, and her chest was tied tightly by long strips.

    Bai Weiwei said that even if it is not tied, it is also an airport.

    The original owners have been tied for a few years, and there is no room for development.

    She unraveled it and, sure enough, Ying Ying was unbearable.

    Bai Weiwei cried: "Slag, I was so flat for the first time."

    System: "Are you coming over? Not all?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is it? My reality is not choppy, but it also has weight."

    System: "The difference between the poached egg and the boiled egg is not the egg, you will dismiss me and exchange two durians for you."

    Bai Weiwei silently tied the poached egg into a pan. "Forget it, if it is too big, it is very uncomfortable to tie me."

    Take a shower and have a good meal, nothing but a light white Weiwei just lie back on the bed to rest.

    The uninhabited palace has suddenly come to a group of people.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, but found that Xie Yunting was a confidant eunuch.

    The **** smiled and was diligent. "Emperor, Tai Fu asked me to come and ask you."

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s so late, tired."

    The **** nodded and his smile remained unchanged. "The emperor is tired, come, and bring the sedan chair."

    When Bai Weiwei refused to protest, he was put on a sedan chair.

    Fortunately, she has a strong sense of alert, that is, she sleeps and lays her chest and puts on her clothes.

    So there is nothing to see.

    When she came to Xie Yunting¡¯s residence, she was forced to enter.

    As soon as the results went in, the lights were bright.

    A pile of royal doctors frowned.

    Bai Weiwei came forward and found that Xie Yunting had already been unconscious.

    His face was cold and sweaty, his fever was high, his mouth was always shouting, "White micro, emperor..."

    The **** just came over again. "The emperor is a slave who is good at making claims. Tai Fu has already fainted, but he has been calling your name, so the slaves will come over."

    Bai Weiwei walked over. "Why, is the wound very serious?"

    The royal doctor came over. "The wound has entered the evil wind, causing Tai Fu to heat up. If it is so early tomorrow, it will be like this..."

    This is what I want to say, but Bai Weiwei understands.

    I still burn this tomorrow, and I will become a fool without death.

    Bai Weiwei came to him, "Xie Yunting?"

    Suddenly, her hand was caught.

    Xie Yunting opened his eyes and burned to this point, but his eyes were still cold and terrible.

    "You don''t want to go."

    He looked at her and his hand refused to let go.

    Bai Weiwei has no choice but to "Where can I go?"

    Xie Yunting didn''t listen, "No one can go, no one can go."

    Bai Weiwei: Is this burning stupid?

    She can only sit on the edge of the bed, let people cool him down, and add medicine.

    When filling the medicine, Xie Yunting was reluctant.

    "Bitter, I don''t drink."

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that he was dead. Her strategy was unsuccessful and she had to bear the temptation to marry him.

    "Not bitter, you drink and see."

    Xie Yunting was savvy when he was confused. "If you don''t suffer, why don''t you drink it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not sick, do not need to drink."

    Xie Yunting: "I am not sick."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, you are sick, not sick."

    Third

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (37)

    Chapter 283 The Emperor of the Regent (37)

    Xie Yunting sneered, "Oh, you lied to me, you just want to poison me."

    Bai Weiwei asked the system, "Can I poison him?"

    System: "Life Value..."

    Bai Weiwei immediately warmed up to Xie Yunting. "I take a drink, can you take a drink?"

    Xie Yunting looked at her and suddenly said softly: "You are very good."

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of good feeling has risen too much, but it is still a good strategy for Xie Yunting.

    Xie Yunting said: "You are so good as my mother who died early."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to buckle the medicine bowl on his face, and he will have a look at his five-pointed feeling.

    Is this saying that she will die early, or is she old like his mother?

    Anyway, in the early hours of the morning, Xie Yunting burned back.

    Everyone is relieved.

    After all, Xie Yunting is dying, they have to die.

    Bai Weiwei is also tired enough, even if he falls asleep, he will not let go.

    She can only lean on the bedside and sleep hard.

    When Xie Yunting woke up, he looked up and saw the little emperor leaning against the bed and sleeping asleep.

    He still had some impressions about what happened last night.

    She patiently stared at him for medicine, and the scene firmly occupied his mind.

    His hands and feet are weak but he still gets up.

    When the little emperor fell asleep, his lips were still tight, and there was a layer of light shadow under the slightly curled eyelashes.

    Very tired, but there is still a power that makes him feel guilty.

    He gently kissed her lips.

    When I first came into contact, I realized that she was awake.

    He had almost a rude thought, and that made her discover her dirty thoughts.

    But the brain remembered last night, she kept his appearance.

    I couldn''t help but feel a little softer.

    When Bai Weiwei opened her eyes, she saw Xie Yunting lying on the bed and staring at her.

    "Too Fu is good, can you let go of your hand."

    Bai Weiwei felt that his hand had to be broken.

    Xie Yunting said: "I can''t open it."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression on her face. "If you don''t let go, your hand will be abolished."

    The blood is impassable and both are numb.

    Xie Yunting only let go.

    Bai Weiwei got up, "Tai Fu is already good, then I go back to rest."

    Xie Yunting said behind him: "I thought the emperor would hate me for being sick."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, silent for a while before turning back, tone of helplessness.

    "He really does not want you to die."

    Xie Yunting heard this and was very sad.

    There is even a violent rush.

    "But you can''t die."

    Bai Weiwei turned and went out step by step. "You are dead, the world is in chaos. Now in this world, relying on your strength to maintain peace, I can''t let the people suffer war, and the trouble of civil strife."

    She is so petite and fragile, the back of the moment, facing the sun, is very tall.

    "You are the best choice, so don''t want you to have an accident before you have a better choice."

    When Xie Yunting died, the army first became chaotic.

    In addition, she has no rights, and the forces that compete for the throne in the DPRK and the DPRK will directly cause war.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s voice was cold and cold. ¡°I just want to die, don¡¯t you want me to die?¡±

    She is clever, she is in the heart of the people, and the sentence does not let him die is the heart of the people.

    Such a bright and upright temper makes him more and more hateful.

    Bai Weiwei turned back at the door, suddenly showing a smile, smart and beautiful.

    "Of course, because I used to worship Tai Fu."

    This made him unable to control the whole body. I only felt that my heart was disturbed by her words.

    How can she mess up his heart.

    The last one, more than eleven o''clock, very late, thank you for voting on the sister paper today, I am down. Oh, good night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (38)

    Chapter 284 The Emperor of the Regent (38)

    After Bai Weiwei was finished, he turned and ran away.

    The disciples left Tai Fu alone in a bed of flustered.

    Xie Yunting licked the wound at the waist and suddenly reached for the bed.

    "I hate me, I am not too rare to love love."

    I can''t get my heart, and getting people is a thought for him.

    Xie Yunting did not know how desperate his eyes were when he thought so.

    I don''t know if it is because of the little emperor''s memory that the wound recovered surprisingly fast.

    In less than half a month, it is basically good.

    This half-month, Bai Weiwei was arrested by Xie Yunting¡¯s confidant **** every day, to accompany Xie Yunting for three meals.

    The good feeling was also used by Bai Weiwei for the time of eating, and swallowed to 70.

    During this period, outside the palace gate, Zhao Wang¡¯s men had completely tore the face with the court.

    An assassination was unsuccessful, and Zhao Wang united with the local tyrants around him and began to rebel.

    Xie Yunting is not a vegetarian, he can even succeed in the palace.

    The flow of Zhao Wang did not enter his eyes at all.

    Therefore, when he was recovering from injury, he began to gather troops and step by step to encircle Zhao Wang.

    Bai Weiwei is a jealousy. When Xie Yunting was busy, she was still very leisurely.

    The system sometimes feels that its own host is a mixed goods.

    There is absolutely no tension in the Raiders.

    It occasionally recalls that it was not tied to the day of Bai Weiwei, it was called a scenery.

    When I saw it, I rushed to hold it on the thigh, called it a scream, and shouted it.

    After the result of keeping up with Bai Weiwei, the system sometimes turned over its own warehouse.

    I found that I was already poor and I was burdened with debt.

    If it was not the original mistake...

    The system stopped the memories, it sighed, and it was wrong if it was wrong.

    Anyway, the host is not bad except for the tortoise, the small mouth, the ruthlessness, the ruthlessness, the love, the love, the lie.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag?"

    The system that is sadly recalling the past: "Well?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, I thought you were dead, so I called you. You are not dead."

    System: "I will not die if you die. When you are thundered, are you going to stand or lie down?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "I am going to hold you, we are so in love, how can I put you in a world to suffer?"

    System: It is wrong, it still wants to change the host.

    Bai Weiwei is also bored. After all, there is no good time, and it is difficult to brush up the feelings.

    In any case, the six-month strategy is more lenient, so she will die and eat and die.

    After Xie Yunting was wounded, because Zhao Wang¡¯s military situation was urgent, he got the palace to lead.

    Before he left, his eyes looked at her deeply. "What can the emperor have to say?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s good to leave."

    Xie Yunting: "..."

    He was silent for a while before he looked at her darkly and said: "The emperor or the prayer minister is coming back later because the court can''t help it."

    After he finished, he went out to lead the army in person, and it is said that he would defeat Zhao Wang in less than ten days.

    Bai Weiwei has some regrets that he can''t keep up, otherwise he will be smashed a few times, and she will not be able to get a good feeling.

    "Master, it''s time to rest."

    High auspicious water came over and washed the face with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei, who had just finished eating the nightingale, nodded. "How is Taifu?"

    Gao Jixiang: "Isn''t Tai Fu sending a letter to the master?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to look at it."

    She is now afraid of Xie Yunting¡¯s brains, and she is afraid that she will behave in a diligent manner.

    Once again, she will be electrocuted into slag.

    Therefore, it can be more cold and cool.

    Brushing a good feeling, it is no problem to brush so badly.

    Gao Jixiang thinks about the situation of Bai Weiwei, and it is clear that she hates the thief.

    He said: "Zhao Wang''s festival is defeated. With Xie Yunting, he will soon fail."

    Three more bursts, the first more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (39)

    Chapter 285 The Emperor of the Regent (39)

    Xie Yunting even forced the palace to be so easy to succeed.

    It is not difficult to defeat a Zhao Wang.

    Bai Weiwei does not care about this. After all, Xie Yunting is not dead enough.

    She sighed intently and then said, "Then I am going to rest."

    Bai Weiwei goes to bed and rules to cover the quilt to sleep.

    People must have a good spirit to have energy to work.

    Xie Yunting should be coming back soon. How can she behave in order to get a good impression, and will not let him misunderstand that he likes him?

    Shaping him into a shake M, she took a slap in the palm and had a good feeling, it must be very cool.

    Bai Weiwei fell asleep with a smile.

    Half asleep, and thunder and lightning outside, awakened her.

    She stumbled over the bed, as if it was a heavy rain, and heavy rains in winter were rare.

    She yawned and continued to close her eyes and sleep.

    As a result, the door was somehow opened and it was opened.

    A **** smell, mixed with cold wind rushed in.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned and suddenly awakened, and the high auspiciousness of the vigil was gone.

    The palace was empty, and there was a slow footstep on the doorway.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag, is there a ghost?"

    This atmosphere is just a ghost scene.

    The system is faint, faint, and pulls up the hustle and bustle of the erhu. It is sensible: "There is a long-haired woman in white standing at the door, the mouth is cracked to the back of the head, and the eyes are half-hanging outside the eyelids. Come along..."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. She immediately pulled the quilt and covered her head. "Don''t come over!"

    She is most afraid of ghosts.

    The footsteps sounded, and suddenly accelerated, and a tall figure appeared in the bed.

    "It seems that the emperor is very unwilling to return."

    The people outside the bed, the voice also carries the chill from the battlefield.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she looked up and saw Xie Yunting wearing armor. The armor was stained with blood. His handsome face was in the swaying candlelight, and there was a cold chill.

    This man is rushing from the battlefield.

    He smiled coldly. "Maybe the emperor wants to die on the battlefield."

    Bai Weiwei saw that it was not a ghost. He said with a sigh of relief: "This court has to rely on Tai Fu too, and of course I hope that Tai Fu can win."

    Xie Yunting just saw her letters on the table, thrown aside.

    No one was taken apart.

    On the battlefield, he was tossed to tear two and a half at night and night.

    The little emperor did not give him a little thought.

    None of his letters received a response.

    It was hard to stabilize the battle. He rushed in the night and even saved time for changing clothes.

    The result is nothing but self-love.

    The little emperor slept well and didn''t remember to hang him half a point.

    Xie Yunting felt that he had been insisting on him. He insisted on the world and succeeded in one step.

    But this step he did not dare to cross the past.

    Because compared to the world, he now wants to force more -

    is her.

    Xie Yunting''s eyes were dull and began to unravel his armor.

    Bai Weiwei did not understand him. "Does Taifu need people to come and serve?"

    Xie Yunting¡¯s voice is hoarse. ¡°No, it¡¯s a good thing to spend the night in the moonlight.¡±

    Spend a good month?

    The thunder and lightning outside, the heavy rain.

    The flower is still almost the same.

    Xie Yunting took off his armor and revealed the clothes inside.

    But he did not stop, but continued to take off his coat.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you need people to bring clothes? Your clothes are not suitable for Tai Fu."

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (40)

    Chapter 286 Regent King''s Little Emperor (40)

    After all, the height difference between the two people is so much that he must not wear it.

    Xie Yunting acted a bit and saw that she was still so naive, and finally could not help but reveal the wolf''s fangs.

    "Jun intends to discuss something with the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is it."

    Xie Yunting stretched his legs and went to bed, squeezing Bai Weiwei into the bed.

    He reached out and took off his coat to reveal a strong upper body.

    "Chen on the battlefield, I saw more lives and deaths. I felt that people should live a free and easy way. If any of them would die, they would not be able to meet the emperor.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him. "What do you touch me?"

    She is a naive child, like a child who is not sensible.

    Xie Yunting did not allow her to escape. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her jaw.

    Bai Weiwei was scared, and she was going to push her hand.

    He was worried, and suddenly it hurt her to tremble.

    Xie Yunting only released her, and the darkness in her eyes came out.

    In his blushing eyes, his passionate affection is incomparably high.

    "The emperor, the minister negotiated with you."

    Bai Weiwei was trembling and couldn''t believe to look at him. It seemed to be still in a nightmare.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Xie Yunting."

    Xie Yunting reached out and grabbed her.

    Bai Weiwei is like a poor little animal, and can only tremble under the shadow of this fierce beast.

    "The emperor is not always worried that after he enters the palace, he will be in the throne. Can you sit without a seat?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him in horror. "You, you... what are you under?"

    Xie Yunting''s face is still cold and normal.

    "What is the name below, the emperor wants to see?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed.

    Xie Yunting laughed out loudly. "Sure enough, the emperor knows, what is Chen?"

    Bai Weiwei was scared. "I don''t know, you go away, Xie Yunting."

    Xie Yunting smiled and distorted. "I don''t know? You are so smart, but you always wear ignorance in front of me. Bai Wei, seeing that I am so happy to be played with you like a fool?"

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "Xie Yunting, you will roll down and you will not care about your irregularities tonight."

    Xie Yunting did not care about her completely. "You always know my thoughts about you, not just your position, but also your people."

    Thunder and lightning bang, in the lightning light.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is white and scary.

    Xie Yunting bowed his head and approached her. "Imperial, minister, let you sit on the throne, is it good?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s lips almost reached her lips, and his breath came from overwhelming.

    "Chen is still a minister, and the king is still a king. If I am in a day, you will be an emperor one day."

    This temptation is simply irresistible.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly burst into laughter. "Xie Yunting, you are a madman. Yes, I always know that you have dirty thoughts about me."

    Although she had long been guessing, she heard her say it.

    Xie Yunting still feels that the heart is very painful.

    The cleverness that the little emperor showed was not the kind of innocent fool.

    So he has almost no concealing ideas, and she must have seen it long ago.

    After seeing it, she pretended not to know, but in fact she was disgusted.

    Bai Weiwei is really cold. "You give me away. The big emperor doesn''t do it. I said, I hate the man who likes to cut sleeves."

    Just finished this sentence, Xie Yunting''s hand, could not help but force a glimpse.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that his hands had to be cut off by him.

    next moment.

    The last one, the state is not good today, too much staying up late, a headache. So really can''t stay up late, thank you for voting on the message papers that are encouraged to vote today, and the sister paper that is new to the pit today, so what? That good night, I am down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (41)

    Chapter 287 The Emperor of the Regent (41)

    Bai Weiwei had no time to react.

    She struggled and her feet were crushed to death, without any space to escape.

    Xie Yunting has always been sneaky, when is so unscrupulous.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was going to die.

    Xie Yunting squeezed out the last air in her chest. Her face was pale and her expression was tense, and her eyes were desperately struggling.

    Being shackled, lack of oxygen is painful.

    Xie Yunting misunderstood her expression.

    Treated like this by her, she was so painful to this point.

    His movements were stiff and Bai Weiwei tried to push him away.

    "Xie Yunting, stop, you stop to stop..." She looked at him with fog, her hair was messy, and her body trembled with fear.

    Xie Yunting only felt that her soul had to be taken away by her.

    She struggled and trembled under him, and every time it was irritated, he was mad.

    How can someone be so weak and cute, but it can completely bring out the animal nature of his heart.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This can also improve the sensitivity, the man really thinks about animals in the lower body.

    Xie Yunting''s fingers rubbed her lips, and the voice was dull and sexy. "The emperor, long nights, Chen is afraid that you are too lonely, you can only sacrifice yourself to accompany you."

    Bai Weiwei: The shameless people have seen more, but they are not as shameless as they are.

    As if to see the humiliation of her eyes, he whispered a smile, his fingers forcefully, tearing open the collar of her tightly buckled, revealing a white and slippery neck.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils tightened. ¡°Give me away, you are a dirty messy thief.¡±

    dirty¡­¡­

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes deepened and he stopped moving.

    Bai Weiwei, like the life-saving grass, angered and humiliatedly yelled at him. "What are you, a sinister thief, what is your qualification to touch, but a dog thief who is mad at the moment, thinks that he Can you squat with you? You roll out and smash the sleeves, Longyang, this kind of mind that can''t be used on the table, and dare to use it. Are you afraid of playing thunder?"

    Just finished, the door banged again.

    The thunder and lightning reflected the face of Xie Yunting, and the white was like a ghost.

    Xie Yunting smiled and twisted. "It seems that the emperor can''t recognize his position. I am a mad thief. You are the trophy of the thief."

    He said, without hesitation, tearing apart her coat and revealing the coat.

    It is really a pampering jade.

    The flowers are still warm and beautiful.

    I was afraid that she would smash her when she tried hard. How can a boy be soft to this point?

    Bring out the tyranny in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei screamed and gasped, and the eyes were all tears of collapse.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes are dull, and they all condense into a desire.

    He smiled softly, and his mouth was not at all awkward. "The emperor, now is the minister who wants to be immortal, and the king wants to die. If the court wants to be happy, then the king will be happy. The dirty counter." The thief is tainted, how does the emperor feel?"

    First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (42)

    Chapter 288 The Emperor of the Regent (42)

    Bai Weiwei finally collapsed, and she shivered and shivered. "Don''t do this to me, Xie Yunting, don''t force me."

    It¡¯s pathetic.

    Xie Yunting sighed with a false sigh.

    The more she struggles, the more she drives him crazy.

    Intense and oppressive, she can''t refuse.

    Bai Weiwei resisted no fruit, the light in his eyes gradually faded, and the tears could not help but go out.

    There was a trace of pain in his eyes, but more was the haze of plunder.

    His hand had caught her belt, just about to pull it apart, but suddenly her fingers were weak.

    He shook his head, but he was dizzy.

    Bai Weiwei, who thought he could not escape, was desperate to reach out to the system. "Oh, ah, my secret will be exposed."

    The system of melon seeds: "It¡¯s not better to expose it, and the degree of goodwill will definitely go up."

    Bai Weiwei: "If I wear a man''s clothes, if it is debunked, Xie Zhuang will not make up for this product. I like him. I can''t take risks."

    She is a man, and she still swears that she can''t die. He can make up four times and she likes him.

    If she is a woman, she is struggling. If he can''t do it, he will make up for her. She is shouting that I don''t want to, but the body is very honest.

    Then she was killed by the Thunder.

    This secret cannot be uncovered.

    The system is very calm, "Well, the sorrow, the first thing to do, and then consider the future."

    These are a few planes. It has never seen a scene that is really unsuitable for children. If it is poor, it will not even be a welfare.

    It has to strike.

    Bai Weiwei: "Actually, this is a trivial matter. I am most afraid that the thief is a man who is bent and not straight. When I see that I am a woman, I am immediately interested in nothing. The sentiment suddenly falls to a negative number."

    System: "...justified."

    Bai Weiwei communicated with the system, only to find that Xie Yunting¡¯s action paused for a long time, and her hand rested on her thigh... I didn¡¯t touch it.

    I felt the stuffing when I touched it.

    Why didn''t he touch it?

    Bai Weiwei fixed his eyes and saw that Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and fierce.

    "What medicine do you take for me?"

    Bai Weiwei thought that he had to ask questions about why she was crazy about her. An aphrodisiac had not been exported yet.

    She also found that she was not right.

    Can''t move, it''s full of softness.

    She and Xie Yunting overlapped each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    Suddenly someone approached quietly, Xie Yunting could not move, but his face was full of murderous.

    The mattress was opened, and the old face of the chrysanthemum appeared.

    "The emperor, you have suffered."

    He cried and pushed Xie Yunting away, and took the little master who was about to be squashed.

    Bai Weiwei licked him, and the cockerel **** in the trough turned out to be a master of medicine. He never thought of it.

    Gao Jixiang, while tearing, put the coat on Bai Weiwei.

    "Chen Shangshu said that the Xie thief is uncomfortable with the emperor. He must have arrived this evening, so the old slave will put the cartilage incense on it."

    Chen Shangshu?

    Chen Jingzhi, she has to forget this cannonball passerby.

    After Gao Jixiang gave her clothes, she gave her medicine and it was still a while.

    But Bai Weiwei finally spoke, and she softly said: "What did the teacher say, is he not in prison?"

    Gao Jixiang put her on the chair and leaned on the sword. "Chen Shangshu has already secretly contacted the remnants of the royal family. He has just escaped from prison and he wants me to save the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei saw him take the sword to the bed.

    "What are you doing?"

    Gao Jixiang pulled out the sword. "This thief can''t stay. After the old slave killed him, he fled with the master."

    Calvin, and the two have been written to the present, and even two more, go to sleep. Today is actually April Fool''s Day, I forgot. That April Fool''s Day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (43)

    Chapter 289 The Emperor of the Regent (43)

    Killed him where to brush his feelings.

    She immediately said: "Stop."

    As the saying goes, she finds her tone too eager and looks up.

    Seeing Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes soft on the bed, she¡¯s really bright.

    Will not have to brain again, she likes him.

    The scared Bai Weiwei immediately sullenly disgusted. "Of course, killing him will kill him. He just swears that he is dead here."

    High auspicious: "Nothing, I dragged it out to kill."

    When Xie Yunting heard the words of the little emperor, the emotions in his eyes collapsed for a moment, and a hint of darkness was revealed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Forget it, let''s go."

    The sword in Gao Jixiang¡¯s hand shook. ¡°The emperor, this scourge is not removed, it is a threat to you after all.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and her eyes were cold. ¡°Of course, I know that his heart is not a father, misbehavior, but also for him... damn, hate him, hate day and night.¡±

    Xie Yunting was powerless and struggled to struggle to open this sense of powerlessness.

    The tip of the finger plunged into the palm of the heart and he bleed, still unable to move.

    He listened to the words of the little emperor and even began to ring his ears.

    A sharp pain, constantly tearing his heart.

    Full of eyes is her disgusted expression.

    Gao Jixiang is puzzled. "That is not right."

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "But he hates him again, but he has to admit that he is a good person."

    He is a good man?

    Good person.

    Xie Yunting: Where is his **** hand like a good man?

    Bai Weiwei sighed gently, his hands and feet barely moved, and he went to the bed.

    On the bed, Xie Yunting was lying on his back. The beautiful face was full of unwilling struggling expressions. His darkness was so deep that his anger made him look desperate and crazy.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his eyes calmed down, and he was not disgusted.

    "I used to see you in the mood, the scene of high school six yuan, my heart admired. After seeing you all the way forward, my heart is happy."

    Her tone is too dull.

    The opportunity to not give anyone a dream, like these words, is just a summary, without emotions.

    "But that kind of joy is not something that you are so dirty."

    Xie Yunting suddenly didn''t want to hear her. He would rather she hate him than let her see him as a stranger.

    Bai Weiwei: "But even if it is so, I know that you are still a person who can pity the people. Otherwise, it will not wait so long when you force the palace, just to avoid the war. As long as you are in the heart of the people, you are an excellent person." People."

    Xie Yunting opened his mouth but could not speak out.

    The little emperor stood in the light, his expression was light, and his eyes were still clear.

    "Xie Yunting, I won''t kill you today."

    When she finished, she said to Gao Jixiang: "Get the pen and paper."

    Although Gao Jixiang is puzzled, he still took it.

    Bai Weiwei wrote the abdication book and put it on the table. "The throne will give you, oh... no, I am gone, your ability is stronger than me, so be an emperor."

    After that, she turned and walked out under the help of Gao Jixiang.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s throat squeaked and finally hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Even the throne could not keep her.

    Why does he think that he can keep her in one sentence?

    Bai Weiwei has a footstep.

    Xie Yunting was more heartbreaking, and his voice was very small. "Don''t go..."

    But she stopped staying and did not hesitate to go out.

    Outside the thunderstorm, soon, her footsteps were covered by thunderstorms.

    Xie Yunting stayed at the open door, and she had already lost her sight outside the door.

    The heart followed the empty, and he suddenly felt a little cold on his face.

    Tears don''t know when, they actually fell.

    The last one, good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (44)

    Chapter 290 The Emperor of the Regent (44)

    Bai Weiwei followed the high auspicious and walked out of the palace.

    When I left the palace, I saw a carriage parked on the road.

    And Chen Jingzhi waited for the lantern.

    When he saw the little emperor who had rushed in, he immediately went forward to salute, "see the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei was powerless and said: "Important."

    Chen Jingzhi immediately got up and said, "Let''s go, the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, but suddenly took a few steps, she could not stand.

    Those cartilage incense is even more powerful than imagined.

    Even if she is taking medicine, she will not recover.

    Chen Jing was shocked and held out her hands to take her.

    As soon as he entered, he just hugged the cloud.

    He even smelled the unique fragrance of her body, and... the atmosphere of the man of Xie Yunting.

    He took a breath, although he had long been guessing, but when the truth was in front of him.

    There is still an anger in his heart.

    This is the emperor, and no one can tolerate being humiliated.

    Xie Yunting, the chaotic thief, is simply crazy.

    Because of being too shocked and distressed, Bai Weiwei¡¯s temperamental temperament was simply ignored by him.

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s heart was no distracting, she hugged her and sent it to the carriage.

    Bai Weiwei said weakly: "Thank you, teacher."

    Chen Jingzhi: "This is what the minister should do."

    Gao Jixiang also took the opportunity to get on the carriage. "Well, let''s go, the cartilage incense can''t sleep that person for too long."

    Chen Jingzhi personally drove, "Good."

    The carriage immediately entered the night and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    The finger of Chen Jingzhi driving the carriage grabbed the reins and there was still blood on his fingertips.

    It is the body of Bai Weiwei, above the hip pants.

    Xie Yunting, the madman, was so rude to humiliate the emperor, and he was bleeding.

    Chen Jingzhi wanted to find a cream to wipe her, but she thought she might not want people to know this shame.

    For a time, Chen Jingzhi said that he was so entangled.

    In the carriage, Bai Weiwei said to the system: "How come I am a big aunt?"

    System: "You are a woman, of course there is a big aunt."

    Bai Weiwei: "How come now?"

    She spent three months in this plane.

    Because she was too relaxed, she forgot that she had never been to aunt.

    System: "Because this is a menarche."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it only at the age of sixteen?"

    System: "Leather."

    This reason is very good and very powerful.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while and said: "There is no sanitary napkin."

    Is this going to let her go all the way to the big aunt?

    System: "Well."

    Bai Weiwei: "Are you not a system? How can you not even give me a sanitary napkin?"

    The system turned over its own warehouse, and finally sighed and sighed. "Poor, buy a Sophie daily use, plus time and space to express fifteen days of life, poor and sorrowful, can not afford."

    Fifteen days of health.

    Bai Weiwei said that she is indeed perverted poor, she would rather not use grass paper to spend 15 days of life.

    Gao Jixiang suddenly found the shape of his little master, and he was very sure that Xie Yunting had not succeeded.

    "Master, are you coming to the water?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Gao Jixiang immediately unveiled the curtain and said to Chen Jingzhi: "There is an inn in front, stop it, and something needs to be dealt with."

    Chen Jingzhi: Is the wound of chrysanthemum very serious?

    He nodded and then rushed to the inn.

    I was afraid that Bai Weiwei¡¯s buttocks were cracked.

    Bai Weiwei said that there are different people around him.

    Gao Jixiang, the wonders of the palace, did not experience it. He tried to get the cotton strips for women, which were all clean grass ash.

    Three more bursts

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (45)

    Chapter 291 The Emperor of the Regent (45)

    Also brought a set of girls'' coarse skirts.

    After Bai Weiwei took a shower and got everything done, he took out the inn door.

    Chen Jingzhi is still worried about the wound problem of the emperor.

    As soon as the result was raised, I saw a beautiful woman coming to him.

    Chen Jingzhi only felt that his heart was like something hit and smashed.

    And the beautiful woman came to him, smiled and stunned, pink and red, and she gracefully bowed to him.

    "Teacher, I have waited for a long time."

    Chen Jingzhi stuttered, "Old and old... Teacher?!"

    He has only been a teacher of one person, that is the emperor.

    Bai Weiwei smiles fresh and pleasant. "Teacher, I think the goal of a man in a car is too big, so you and I can be a brother and sister?"

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s horror, ¡°Brother and sister?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Brother."

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s brain banged, and the whole person took a few steps, and the blood was rising, and some could not hold it.

    When he got on the bus, Chen Jingzhi was still dizzy.

    Even the carriages are stumbling in driving, just like drunkenness.

    The system is hard to say, "This is not the target of Raiders."

    It is a crime to have aphrodisiac temperament and to swear at will.

    Bai Weiwei looked vicissitudes of life. "Hey, what else can I do? There are twenty-five good feelings. I don''t know how to fish. I can only rely on external forces."

    System: "Do you want a red apricot out of the wall?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t know if I can''t get out of the wall. I have made it to this point. Xie Biannan will definitely not make up for it. I like him, so I can''t lose it."

    I think this plane is good to brush.

    As a result, the task of the spurs of the potholes is even more difficult than the task of letting the eunuchs show their glory.

    Showing a little like, Xie Yunting made up her mind and liked him.

    She was thundered.

    However, the swearing is not good, Xie Yunting''s goodwill is very difficult to get.

    When she arrived six months ago, she shouted directly.

    Bai Weiwei said that she has never seen such a brazen task.

    In the end, she lamented, "So now I can only rely on the sense of crisis of the red apricots to come out and fisher Xie Yunting''s good feelings."

    So the host is thinking about 3P?

    The system silently bought a bucket of ice cream, the dog blood drama is too magical, it means that you have to eat some snacks.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Tai Fu, who has found the abandoned carriage, should have gone the water way, just do not know whether it is going south or downstream to the north."

    Those who went to tracing, screamed and screamed.

    Xie Yunting touched the script, which is a font familiar to the little emperor.

    He is expressionless and his eyes are very cold.

    "Whether it''s south or north, check it out. If you don''t have enough people, don''t let them run."

    "Yes, Tai Fu." The people below are careful and should be.

    I am afraid that too Fu will go crazy, it is said that the previous wave of investigations.

    Because no results were investigated, they were killed by Tai Fu.

    This time is too Fu, especially cruel and yin.

    Xie Yunting arranged the Tianluo network and went crazy to search for the traces of the little emperor.

    He barely closed his eyes during this time and did not dare to close his eyes.

    A closed eye is the beautiful, but ruthless face of the little emperor.

    She hates him.

    Xie Yunting discovered after she left that she hated him so much.

    Clearly clear his mind, but still step by step to indulge him into the abyss of love.

    Then she stood idly by.

    Is there anything more cruel in this world?

    Her heart is so much that she can do this.

    Xie Yunting walked into the palace of the little emperor with a headache.

    The leaking water in the palace was repaired and it was more comfortable and warm.

    I was afraid that she would be uncomfortable.

    But as soon as she left, he smashed the palace.

    In less than two days, he regretted and personally supervised the restoration of the palace.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (46)

    Chapter 292 The Emperor of the Regent (46)

    Xie Yunting walked into the palace, and the letters on the desk were still unopened.

    He put the abdication book on the table and silenced it for a long time before he began to open the letters.

    He walked for ten days, but sent twenty letters.

    Because it was the first time I wrote this kind of letter with the kind of mind.

    In the face of any thrilling scene, Xie Yunting, when the pen was first raised, the palm of his hand was sweating.

    It is clear that there are a thousand words, and the only thing that appeals to the pen is the trivial matter.

    For example, ask her what the weather is, is it delicious today?

    Like what he likes, he can take it with him.

    At that time, just writing a letter, he felt full of gentleness to overflow.

    Now, he discovered that the letters he wrote were actually an implicit confession.

    Unfortunately, the little emperor did not look at it.

    Xie Yunting broke the letter and put the letters into the brazier to burn.

    In the end, only the abdicated book was left, and he looked at the script with a cold look.

    He suddenly became cold. "You want me to be a good emperor. I am not right."

    Before, he thought about it day and night, but now he is disheartened.

    He threw the embarrassing book that everyone dreamed of into the fire.

    "White, this throne is still yours."

    He said coldly.

    "So you don''t want to escape, I just tied you to this position."

    He is a minister, she is a weak prince.

    She is bound to the throne, and he will let her go anywhere.

    Just after thinking of catching her, he trapped her in the court and could only watch him day and night.

    Xie Yunting felt that he was full of affection and tenderness, and turned into a kind of violent possessiveness.

    This kind of tremor possessiveness, it feels pretty good.

    Xie Yunting Yin Sen smiled.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The confidant **** suddenly looked happy and said: "Too Fu, find the trace of the emperor."

    Xie Yunting suddenly got up and his voice was as cold as ice.

    "Go, go and welcome the emperor back to the palace."

    This time she caught her, she was tied with a gold chain, and she was not allowed to leave.

    At this time, Bai Weiwei, who is far away from the horizon, heard the sound of a good feeling.

    She didn''t know how, she was cold.

    This kind of good feelings rose unclear, she ran, and Xie Yunting did not go crazy, but she still had a good feeling.

    I always feel that it is not a good thing.

    She counted the time and felt that she could still be a few more days away.

    Therefore, the peace of mind will continue to eat and die.

    After a few more days, the system couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. "Host, it¡¯s almost a disaster for you, is it going to work?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to work, I just want to be a social worm."

    System: "I am also... Hey, you cheer me up, wait, the man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei took a camellia and put it on the hair. "Let''s start."

    It¡¯s been a leisurely day, a few months, winter has just passed, and spring is here.

    Chen Jingzhi was knitting a rope. He found that there was a cliff near the mountain. After the rope was used, he could see a path outside.

    Xie Yunting stuck the road to death, and he had to rely on the path to escape.

    Suddenly wipe a piece of shampoo and gently wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Chen Jingzhi shivered and did not dare to look up at this beautiful girl.

    His heart beats a lot.

    Bai Weiwei sweetly called, "Brother, tired?"

    This call, Chen Jingzhi only feels that his soul is flying.

    Suddenly, the horse screamed and the two men were scared to look up.

    But not far from seeing, an army appeared, Xie Yunting sat at the forefront, and a pair of black sly looked at them.

    In that eyes, it is all violent murderous.

    Was the little emperor fleeing just to run away with this man?

    What is the best thing in the world is actually an excuse for her apricots to go out.

    The last one is getting late. Good night, my sister, I will go down first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (47)

    Chapter 293 The Emperor of the Regent (47)

    Moreover, the little emperor even dressed up as a man, and walked with Chen Jingzhi.

    Xie Yunting really hates his eyes and is red.

    For this man, she dared to wear women''s clothes.

    Xie Yunting only felt that his head was bursting with pain and his chest was picking up.

    He fiercely grabbed a bow from the soldier next to him and quickly grabbed the arrow and pointed at Chen Jingzhi.

    Killing him, Xie Yunting is full of this thought.

    The arrow has not left.

    Bai Weiwei has changed her face. The whole person rushed into the arms of Chen Jing, and he was guarded, and his back was facing the arrow.

    Xie Yunting shook his fingers and almost shot the arrow.

    He quickly let go of his strength, his cold face full of anger, "White micro, what are you doing?"

    Chen Jingzhi also had a stern look. His whole person was hugged by Bai Weiwei. Her soft and weak body was attached to him, and he was separated from the whole person.

    Bai Weiwei is holding Chen Jingzhi, her emotions are brewing, her eyes are full of tears, and she is pitiful.

    Then she turned back and looked firm. "Xie Yunting, I have already retired to you. Why are you still killing us?"

    Where did Xie Yunting hear her, he was full of images of her holding another man.

    "We? Don''t you say that you hate the best people who have broken sleeves in Longyang? Then what do you mean by being a woman now and being scrapped with this pocket?"

    Under the anger of Xie Yunting, it is full of bitterness.

    In the face of him, he hates broken sleeves.

    But in the face of Chen Jingzhi, she even wants to wear women''s clothes.

    She is tying his heart.

    Bai Weiwei sneered and her face was stubborn. She said one word at a time: "True love is gender-neutral. I love his people, not gender. This is not a broken sleeve. This is a bad feeling."

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s stunned voice: ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Wait, what is true love, what is gender, what is it?

    He and the little emperor did not escape all the way.

    Even talking is a polite one.

    Although he has some thoughts, he has not acted, and then they... love each other?

    This love came too fast, making him messy in the wind.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and kissed his face with deep affection. "Jingzhi, you died in the face of power, and you are not allowed to lose, and you are in prison."

    Chen Jingzhi: His family has been loyal to his generation, and his loyalty is because his tutor is good.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears fell. ¡°And for me, I also abandoned all the jailbreaks, just to save me, I am willing to go with my life, rough tea.¡±

    Chen Jingzhi: There is no way to do it. He is waiting for death without jailbreaking, so he will save people by running.

    Bai Weiwei burst into tears and was desperately desperate. "No obstacles can stop us from being together. I am willing to give up the emperor and be with you."

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s shocked face: You are all very embarrassed, and there is no difference in not giving up the emperor.

    Xie Yunting looked at them and only felt that his muscles were shaking.

    The fire in the chest was burning and he was burning and suffering.

    "You fell in love with him and fell in love with Chen Jingzhi?"

    This sentence, squeezed out of the teeth, the blood has bitten out.

    Bai Weiwei is deeply affectionate, "Xie Yunting, you let us go. This is yours, you have nothing, why bother to chase us."

    Xie Yunting never had such a moment, so embarrassed, so I wanted to escape.

    "I want this world..."

    What is the use.

    Later, he did not dare to say in his throat.

    The little emperor looked at his eyes, calmed and rejected.

    Look at the eyes of Chen Jingzhi, affectionate and gentle.

    For the first time, he tasted the taste of digging his heart.

    Waiting for a long time, four more bursts. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (48)

    Chapter 294 The Emperor of the Regent (48)

    Then he heard the voice of Bai Weiwei, and came again, and tied it to his broken heart like an arrow.

    "And, I have loved Jingjing for a long time, I love him, Xie Yunting."

    I love him.

    love him.

    He... **** it!

    Xie Yunting finally couldn''t bear it. He felt that his hair was green.

    He reached for the sword and quickly jumped off the horse. He rushed to the front of Bai Weiwei in a few steps. "Let it go."

    Bai Weiwei protects Chen Jingzhi and looks at him with anger. "Xie Yunting, what are you doing?"

    Xie Yunting held the sword and looked at the pair of dogs and men in front of him.

    His coldness said: "You have to protect this waste? If you don''t go away, I will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei is afraid, but he has the courage. "You don''t know how to fall in love with someone, you can''t kill."

    Xie Yunting smiled sadly. "Oh, I would rather not know what it is like to fall in love with someone."

    How could she die to his pain?

    He has to be low in the dust, and she has stepped on it without any mercy.

    "Step aside."

    Bai Weiwei blushes, "You simply kill me."

    Xie Yunting only felt that his reason had completely collapsed. He reached out and suddenly grabbed her and pushed her to the side.

    Then he lifted his sword and plunged into Chen Jingzhi''s chest.

    When the sword tip touched Chen Jingzhi, the sword was held by both hands, and the blade was full of blood.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes tightened, and he panted and his sword fell.

    Bai Weiwei is full of blood, she seems to be forced to the road, there is a cluster of angry light in the eyes, beautiful and desolate.

    "Xie Yunting, you killed me and wanted my life."

    Xie Yunting''s body is stiff, his madness and ruthlessness are all under her eyes, nowhere to vent.

    He is wrong.

    It is not Chen Jingzhi who wastes his pockets.

    It is he who is right.

    To this point, he was humiliated as a dog.

    Still soft to her.

    "You come over, Bai Wei." His voice was chilly, but there was a desperate fragility.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, disgusted and afraid to look at him.

    Xie Yunting looked at the blood on her palm and was still flowing outside. She knew that the wound was deep and could not be dragged.

    His tone can''t be controlled and softened. "I don''t kill Chen Jingzhi."

    Bai Weiwei sighed with relief, and this relieved spurred him.

    Xie Yunting rushed forward, ignoring Bai Weiwei''s struggle, suddenly holding her into her arms, then tearing her robes and tying the wounds in her palms to stop bleeding.

    Then he turned back and ordered, "Give them all to me."

    The soldiers with the same background plate immediately moved, and the high auspiciousness and the arrest of Chen Jingzhi from the beginning to the end.

    And Xie Yunting has already taken Bai Weiwei on the horse.

    He took the royal doctor, in front of the station.

    He was afraid that the little emperor would be weak, and he would be sick if he was not used to living outside. So when he came to catch her day and night, he did not forget to bring a doctor.

    Immediately bumped, Bai Weiwei tried to maintain a desperate expression, "Xie Yunting..."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were red and the anger broke out and said: ¡°Shut up, let me say more, I will take Chen Jingzhi¡¯s knives.¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately dared not say anything.

    However, this obedience has made Xie Yunting heartbreaking.

    For Chen Jingzhi, she was able to retreat to this point.

    Does she love him so much?

    What is good for Chen Jingzhi? He is not as good as him, and his ability is not as good as him.

    His men will be defeated.

    Why is the little emperor, who would love him?

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (49)

    Chapter 295 The Emperor of the Regent (49)

    This problem is not solved by Chen Jingzhi.

    "The emperor, she loves me?"

    Why didn''t he know?

    What time is this?

    Gao Jixiang, an old face is very deep, he thought for a moment before shaking his head.

    "No."

    Chen Jingzhi is not a fool. He grinned. "I also think that the emperor does not love me. We have nothing happened."

    The little emperor got along with him this time, polite and lazy.

    He is auspicious with Gao, but in fact it is no different. It is just a person who takes care of her.

    This self-knowledge is still there.

    "However, why should the emperor perform a love for me?"

    Gao Jixiang is also puzzled, but looking at the more doubtful Chen Jingzhi, he still seriously said: "The emperor must have his own considerations. If you are a minister, you should be divided into princes."

    Chen Jingzhi hesitated for a while, "I want to perform a pair of emperors?"

    When the loyal minister came to this point, he was the first person in the ages.

    Gao Jixiang: "Do you still need to play?"

    One of Chen Jing, suddenly blushing, turned awkwardly and did not go to see high auspiciousness.

    Gao Jixiang: "Young man, don''t get stuck."

    Chen Jingzhi did not dare to scream and blush more.

    "The emperor, she is a girl." He whispered softly.

    He is not embarrassed, she has been wearing women''s clothing during this time, it is impossible to be a man.

    Gao Jixiang: "You are not a loyalty to a woman?"

    After Chen Jingzhi¡¯s silence, he said: ¡°Before allegiance was due to loyalty and etiquette, and it had to be. Now loyalty, but it¡¯s just a matter of feeling.¡±

    Love is a must, but a deep affection.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In this station, the system is carrying an ice cream bucket, only to feel that the three views are broken.

    Suddenly, the host suddenly took a passerby, and played a dog-blooded drama that made him feel terrified.

    Bai Weiwei quietly extended his hands and bandaged the doctor.

    By the way, I said to the system: "I am forced to live with a high auspicious death. Although I don''t mind, the performance will not work."

    System: "The rhythm of the trough is too fast, my IQ can''t keep up."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no way, I have to find a serious reason, I can let myself seduce Xie Yunting."

    System: "Positive manager?"

    Bai Weiwei: "For example, my lover was shut down by Xie Yunting. He used my lover to threaten me to take off my clothes. I can finally take it off without fear that he would like him."

    Later she made any seduce.

    Xie Yunting only thinks that she did it for Chen Jingzhi.

    I don''t think she likes him.

    If you don''t do a big ticket, how do you feel good?

    Host: Where is this serious? Host your purity, don''t wake up.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly frowned and the wound was unexpectedly painful.

    Xie Yunting immediately glared at the royal doctor. "So what do you do? Do you want to marry you?"

    The doctor was scared and more careful.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at him. Xie Yunting had a sullen look, and he did not look at her.

    After the wound was wrapped, Xie Yunting silently stuffed Bai Weiwei into a luxurious and stable carriage.

    Then he got into the carriage and watched her personally.

    The carriage drove all the way forward.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hair was scattered and opened, and a camellia was blooming.

    Xie Yunting thought that this flower was probably worn by Chen Jingzhi, and it was unsightly.

    He reached out and squeezed the flowers and threw them away.

    Bai Weiwei was scared and stared at him.

    The bun was finally released, and the hair was long and shawl.

    Her little face was white and flawless, and her eyebrows were a little sad, giving her a kind of misty and delicate.

    Xie Yunting only felt that this kind of beauty was beautiful and he was very angry.

    Is she the same in front of Chen Jingzhi?

    Third

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (52)

    Chapter 296 The Emperor of the Regent (52)

    She is the same as a snowy person.

    Nothing beautiful.

    It seems that she can''t wait for a response. She struggles a few times and finally raises her body with determination.

    Did not give Xie Yunting any reaction time.

    Xie Yunting was a little sluggish before he knew it.

    This is her first initiative.

    I don''t know what it feels, I just feel confused.

    The jump is so powerful that he feels hard to breathe.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    After Bai Weiwei kissed him, he immediately bowed his head and his face was pale.

    "I don''t see him, you let him go."

    Her words brought Xie Yunting back to reality, and it was Chen Jingzhi.

    For a Chen Jingzhi, she was able to humble to this point.

    She used her life before and she did not ask for mercy.

    Now, for a man, it¡¯s so complete.

    Xie Yunting felt that his eyes were red, but he was not angry, but a sour embarrassment.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes faded, and she sighed, full of sadness.

    Xie Yunting couldn''t stand the way she was going to die.

    "Do you care about him?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s faint eyes flashed a soft glow. ¡°He is a very important person.¡±

    Speaking of Chen Jingzhi, his eyes are full of happiness.

    Xie Yunting couldn''t catch her and was stuffed with a lot of poison dog food.

    The heart was poisoned and bleed seven times.

    He sneered, but found his smile stiff and terrible.

    The first time I wanted to kill.

    His words are almost squeezed out of his teeth. "You can''t die if you don''t escape."

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately. "I don''t go anywhere, really."

    I know that she was because of Chen Jingzhi¡¯s saying, but Xie Yunting¡¯s sad discovery,

    Even this sentence can make him soft.

    She doesn''t go anywhere, she can only stay with him, how good.

    Xie Yunting suddenly reached out and grabbed her eyes.

    He didn''t want to see the disgust in her eyes.

    I found that her body was stiff again, and for a while, she was almost self-immolated.

    She is still chilly, even resisting.

    Xie Yunting smiled bitterly, loosened her, and then pressed her back into her arms.

    "There is still a long way to go back to the palace. You should sleep first."

    Seeing her tired look, she still couldn''t bear to force her again.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, and didn''t struggle, so he stayed quietly in his arms.

    I don''t know how long it took, she was finally tired, slowly relaxing, and finally fell asleep in his arms.

    Xie Yunting hugged her, listening to her slight breathing sounds, and the sadness and grievances hidden in her eyes finally appeared.

    "I can''t compare the waste, I can give you the world."

    "What does he have? A thatched cottage? Let you follow the hardships, clearly that you are the most spoiled, but he makes you precarious."

    "How can you suffer from this kind of suffering?"

    "How are you..."

    Xie Yunting talked to himself for a while, but found that he could not even say a word of condemnation.

    Finally he finally had to admit.

    He planted it.

    He just likes her and likes it very much.

    Bai Weiwei sat in the carriage for a few days and finally saw the palace gate.

    Chen Jingzhi and Gao Jixiang both have difficulty entering the cell.

    Bai Weiwei''s identity remains the same, or the emperor.

    Xie Yunting did not reveal her meaning at all, but she went back and found the palace renovated.

    It looks more gorgeous and more comfortable.

    Anyway, the best things are stuffed into her palace.

    The difference is that the bed seems to be a lot bigger.

    And many of the added things are Xie Yunting.

    Yes, Xie Yunting moved directly into her palace and lived with her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297ï¼š The Emperor of the Regent (53)

    Chapter 297 The Emperor of the Regent (53)

    The palace eunuchs are the confidants of Xie Yunting.

    Although Xie Yunting is cold-faced, he still cares about Bai Weiwei''s reaction.

    But she just looked at him coldly, but did not protest anything.

    Xie Yunting did not know if he was relieved or angry.

    Anyway, he can finally tie her to where he is at his fingertips.

    "The emperor, it''s time to bathe."

    The palace lady came up and respectfully said to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then turned and followed the palace lady to the bath.

    Xie Yunting, who is reviewing the memorials from the palace, stopped and looked at her leaving.

    His eyes are unclear.

    After three days of returning, she did not say anything to him.

    An opening is to ask Chen Jingzhi what happened, even the old **** she cares.

    He listened annoyed and threatened her a few words before she stopped talking.

    In the box of Xie Yunting, there is also a chain of special materials, which is tied to people.

    He sometimes thought darkly, or simply kept the little emperor in the palace.

    Tied her to the bed, she couldn''t go anywhere, how wonderful.

    But these dark thoughts, after seeing the sorrow of her eyebrows, could not help but put it aside.

    They all went back to the palace, and she couldn¡¯t run anymore. He couldn¡¯t push too much.

    Suddenly Xie Yunting thought of something, throwing a pen in his hand and rushing toward the bath.

    Sure enough, I saw a row of palace eunuchs standing by the bath.

    Even a palace lady is **** for Bai Weiwei.

    His eyes immediately became cold, and he said darkly: "Get out."

    Whether it is a palace lady or an eunuch, he does not want her to be seen.

    The people around me immediately rolled away.

    I left the **** and took off half of it, and I looked at the white Wei Wei.

    "Too Fu, what is this?"

    Bai Weiwei said with no expression.

    Xie Yunting sneered, "I thought you were dumb, don''t remember how to say it."

    He said, taking off his clothes.

    Bai Weiwei immediately scared back a few steps, his face was hard to look.

    Xie Yunting saw her like this, only that the repressed anger in her heart broke out.

    His brows were slightly picky, his eyes were cloudy, and "the minister heard that the emperor was going to bathe, and he had to serve the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is white, ¡°No need.¡±

    Xie Yunting stripped off his clothes three or five, and then stood naked in front of Bai Weiwei.

    "No, if Chen Jingzhi, you can''t wait to get it right away."

    The day and night licked his heart and made him look.

    Even the words began to clip the gun with a stick.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is tense. ¡°Too Fu, please be heavy.¡±

    Xie Yunting looked at her coldly, and her heart was even more annoyed. He spit out three words.

    "Chen Jingzhi."

    Bai Weiwei really raised her eyes, and her eyes were full of struggle and pain.

    Then she took the initiative and took off her remaining clothes.

    Her white body has a strange and seductive sense of innocence and charm.

    When she pretended to be a man, Xie Yunting was seduce by her.

    As a result, she waited until she became a woman.

    This attraction is almost ten times stronger than before.

    She is the first person who can make him crazy without doing anything.

    Xie Yunting felt that he was going to explode. He took a few deep breaths and said coldly: "Bath."

    Bai Weiwei immediately fled into the water, and the red petals floated on the water, covering her naked body.

    She is always relieved because she has a place to hide.

    However, she did not know that this looming cover made the heat in Xie Yunting''s eyes more vigorous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (54)

    Chapter 298 The Emperor of the Regent (54)

    Xie Yunting got out of the water, Bai Weiwei immediately hid in the far corner and refused to come.

    He looked at the bath by his uncle, and looked at her with a burning gaze.

    Two people stared at each other and one avoided.

    Just like the confrontation of the beast and the prey.

    Just as Bai Weiwei thought he couldn''t help it. When he wanted to rush over, he suddenly leaned against the bath, his eyes lowered and he covered his appetite.

    "When did you start with Chen Jingzhi?"

    Bai Weiwei did not understand why he would ask this question, but still replied: "We knew when we were young. He is the son of the prime minister. I still remember that when he first saw him at the age of six, he was a little old and had a face. Just think this person is so cute."

    Xie Yunting: He was six years old and more lovely. He was very cute. The servants and elders praised him. The vicious mother was only too cute because he was framed.

    He is so cute that he can make people fall into the trap.

    Where is Chen Jingzhi than him?

    Bai Weiwei thought of Chen Jingzhi, his expression was gentle and his voice was sweet.

    "While Jing''s face is serious, but it protects me very much. I used to play under the tree at that time. He also specifically reached out and took me down, but he was too small to hold, we went down the tree. It is."

    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but smile.

    Xie Yunting was hit by her cute smile and he stared at her.

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s waste, growing up waste, was a waste when he was a child.

    If it is him, it is impossible for her to fall off the tree, that is, she will fall, and she should take her as a meat mat to catch her.

    Bai Weiwei finally relaxed when she talked about her beloved. "When I grew up, my father would find a teacher for me. He happened to be the champion of the year. I asked him to teach me."

    Xie Yunting was so angry that he was also the champion, or even the super champion of the six-yuan, how could she not choose him?

    Just because Chen Jingzhi was the champion in his early years?

    Bai Weiwei smiles very sweetly. "He taught me a lot of things. Let''s play together, together with poetry and poetry, enjoy the moon and enjoy the flowers together, watch the lights and drink together, and experience a lot of..."

    The system turned over and over, how did the egg host said that it did not turn over?

    It clearly has to do homework.

    Chen Jingzhi and the little emperor did not know whether or not, when Chen Jingzhi was a teacher, because he was too strict, he was also the villain.

    The original Lord hated to cast Chen Jingzhi into the well. How could it be correct?

    The host is blowing again, and the system is expressionless.

    Bai Weiwei is still blowing. "He is more shy, even the confession is my first..."

    Xie Yunting feels that he is looking for abuse. What does he say about this topic, but what else can he do besides?

    He saw her happy smile.

    I couldn¡¯t help but anger and drink low: "Enough."

    The smile on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face disappeared and she closed her mouth.

    Xie Yunting dialed the petals in the water and rushed to her in a few steps, holding her in her arms.

    He picked up her chin and his eyes were full of cold and malicious.

    "The emperor, you are wrong, you still have the same thing that Chen Jingzhi has not let you experience."

    Bai Weiwei is confused and frowns.

    Xie Yunting had reached out and pressed her to the edge of the bath. He leaned over and said to her: "He has not made you a real woman."

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to resist, his fingers glared at her bright face and her face was evil.

    "Since he is a soft egg, you can''t let you realize the happiness of being a woman. Let''s let the minister serve."

    The last one, go to sleep, I am going, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (57)

    Chapter 299 The Emperor of the Regent (57)

    Xie Yunting looked at him up and down for a while, and the hatred in his eyes was more obvious.

    There is not more than one leg or two eyes.

    How did the little emperor remember him?

    He grabbed the knife in his hand and couldn''t help but sneer. "What''s the matter, Chen Daren, you are really a noble person to forget things, ËËÓÁ Zhao Wang rebelled, and the United Kingdom royalists sent you out of prison, and finally turned the emperor, Which one do you mean is not something?"

    Chen Jingzhi lowered his eyes and said, "Tai Fu is a singer, and the minister is deeply jailed. How can this be done?"

    Xie Yunting did not talk nonsense, and immediately put a letter on the table next to it into the cell.

    "This is evidence that Zhao Wang communicated with you, and there are several testimonies from Zhao Wang."

    Chen Jingzhi did not pay attention to the letter. He looked up at Xie Yunting and his eyes were extremely calm.

    "So? Are you planning to kill me, Tai Fu."

    Xie Yunting threw the knife in his hand into the cell and fell to the foot of Chen Jingzhi.

    "I don''t want to kill you. I want to smash your five horses, but your dog''s life is still useful. I will leave you a life."

    Chen Jing¡¯s face is expressionless and there is no slight mood swing.

    Xie Yunting ridiculed a smile. "But it is inevitable that the death sin can escape the crime. You are from the palace."

    Chen Jingzhi finally couldn¡¯t help but pull his mouth, "From the palace?"

    Xie Yunting frowned at the disappointment. "I originally wanted to scratch your face, but seeing your face is awkward, without the value of scratching, you will retreat and cut your dirty things."

    Chen Jingzhi: "Dirty things?"

    As long as I have dirty things, are you not?

    Xie Yunting looked at him coldly. "Do you do it yourself, or do I make you bundle you into pigs and help you castrate in the public?"

    Chen Jingzhi suddenly sighed, "Tai Fu knows, what are you like now?"

    Xie Yunting looked at him coldly and did not respond.

    Chen Jingzhi was unaffected, and he was amazed. "You seem to be ugly, and you want to frame the vicious shackles in the main room. It''s ugly."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s weakness was slammed by his words.

    Although Chen Jingzhi is insulting him.

    But Xie Yunting did not know, he is a coward.

    ¼µ¶Ê Chen Jingzhi can get her love, and she is like a dark and vicious devil, trying to break them up.

    He stood up, kicked the door of the cell, and then grabbed the collar of Chen Jingzhi.

    Lift him up and squat down with a few punches.

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s force is not good, and there is no way to resist.

    Xie Yunting blinked red, and he kicked Chen Jingzhi on his foot, not enough to hate it. He kicked him a few feet.

    Chen Jingzhi curled up on the ground, his face pale, and he vomited a blood.

    He slammed hard and did not ask for mercy.

    Instead, he laughed again. "Xie Yunting, you should look at your face. Where is it like the man who is arrogant and arrogant?"

    Xie Yunting said: "Shut up."

    Chen Jingzhi sneered and said: "You are a madman. If you kill me, would the emperor like you?"

    Xie Yunting took another fist to his abdomen.

    He looked at Chen Jingzhi in a haze. "I want you to shut up. It seems that you don''t want your tongue?"

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s eyes are very confident. He is full of blood. ¡°You dare not kill me.¡±

    Xie Yunting¡¯s movements were stiff. He thought of the little emperor. Yes, he killed Chen Jingzhi. What else can trap her?

    Chen Jingzhi sneered coldly. "Don''t force something that doesn''t belong to you. Xie Yunting, you forced the palace to rebel, and you still want to get the favor of the emperor. Are you stupid?"

    The last one is even more. I can''t write four more today. Qingming sweeping the grave into a dog, the brain stuck. So it¡¯s even more three. What, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (58)

    Chapter 300 The Emperor of the Regent (58)

    Xie Yunting only felt that his heart was surrounded by a huge sense of powerlessness.

    He tried to keep his external toughness. "Can you get her?"

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s silence, flashing some complicated emotions in his eyes, struggled with sweetness.

    In the end, he said with a fate: "We like each other, isn''t that still?"

    She wants Xie Yunting to misunderstand, they are together.

    He can only play with her.

    The king wants to die, and the minister has to die.

    He is actually not so foolish.

    The former foolish loyalty was also installed because of its purpose.

    And now... oh, she doesn''t want to, he has to rush to take his foolish loyalty.

    Xie Yunting saw him like this, and the happiness in his eyes was not fake.

    Love is not a fake.

    They are really together.

    Xie Yunting shook his fingers and picked up the knife next to him and plunged directly into his abdomen.

    When Chen Jingzhi got hurt, he smiled a little bit. "You killed me and you didn''t get her."

    Xie Yunting discovered what he had done.

    He laughed and said, "You are wrong, I can get her, no one is good, what are you, do you have the ability to fight with me?"

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s face is full of blood, but he is still in the air. ¡°You are wrong, I am not fighting, you have the opportunity to go to this point. I am not worse than you, Xie Yunting.¡±

    Xie Yunting stood up and he looked at him gloomyly.

    "What do you mean by saying such a big story? Anyway, you are defeated. It is you, not me, who is in the cell."

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s face was dark and unclear. He whispered: ¡°The emperor is a woman.¡±

    Xie Yunting did not look back. "What about that?"

    Chen Jingzhi licked his abdomen and was full of blood. He said without any trembling: "Someone will find out sooner or later, what are you going to do?"

    Xie Yunting is murderous. "I know that it is difficult to kill one."

    Chen Jingzhi laughed twice and was very weak. "I didn''t think that you also had such a naive time. You forced the palace to this point. If you don''t sit on the throne, you can only wait for guilt."

    Those who support Xie Yunting, which one does not wait for the merits of standing?

    Only Xie Yunting became the emperor, and the people who followed him could become the heroes of the new dynasty.

    If Xie Yunting is not in the position, how can people around him agree?

    At that time, the person who attacked Bai Weiwei was Xie Yunting¡¯s powerful confession and loyalty.

    Bai Weiwei has already become a nail in the eyes of the subordinates of Xie Yunting, and the meat is stabbed.

    Xie Yunting walked out of the cell and looked back at him. "This is my business. It doesn''t bother you."

    After that, Xie Yunting went out and told the **** next to him to call Chen Jingzhi.

    The knife is short and the tie does not die.

    But the wound is enough to afflict people.

    Back to the palace, Bai Weiwei is still asleep.

    Her eyebrows clenched tightly, her lips were pink, but she lost her anger.

    Xie Yunting was kneeling beside the bed, looking at her with some greed.

    He reached out and smoothed the worries between her eyebrows, then went to bed and carefully held her in her arms.

    Pose relatives, but with slight caution.

    Bai Weiwei fell asleep without knowing it.

    It is soft and warm in his arms, just like the fire that the group does not burn.

    Xie Yunting seems to be in the middle of the night, only feeling irritated and gradually quiet.

    The outside is deeper and the room is comfortable.

    For the first time, Xie Yunting realized what it means to be quiet.

    He later remembered what he had done to her.

    She was happy under him.

    The first is more. Three more bursts

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (59)

    Chapter 301 The Emperor of the Regent (59)

    Her reaction is very beautiful, but beautiful can make people lose their senses.

    He finally woke up.

    Chen Jingzhi¡¯s guy couldn¡¯t compare with him.

    Now she is in her arms, her happiness is his, and sorrow is his.

    He has a lot of time to slowly grind her heart.

    And Chen Jingzhi had no power and no money, and he was shut down.

    Let them not meet, the distance is long, and the time is long.

    He does not believe that feelings can not be erased.

    And Chen Jingzhi is wrong.

    She followed the waste man and could only suffer. When they were together, the little emperor wanted to be beautiful, and he could only pick up wildflowers from the mountains.

    Of course, what she wears is beautiful.

    But this also shows that Chen Jing is poor.

    The poor still dare to talk about love?

    Wearing wild flowers on her beautiful hair is simply lowering the grade of her hair.

    The little emperor should be held in his hand, licking flowers, and carving the best jade gold.

    Wear clothes and the best silks.

    Xiao Yan? Hey, have you heard of such a small, powerful and powerful person?

    He is the main room.

    Chen Jingzhi is the poor little man.

    And it¡¯s still only a dog who has lost his family. He just went to beat the dog, it¡¯s a dirty hand.

    Xie Yunting reached out and touched her long hair, and her eyes rekindled hope.

    "I will give you better, no one can compare with me."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know anything about it, maybe she was a little numb in a sleeping position, she turned automatically in her sleep, her face turned to Xie Yunting''s chest, and then she instinctively placed her face on his chest by the warm place. It¡¯s still awkward, it seems to be comfortable, showing a smile.

    When Xie Yunting was doing these moves, the whole person was stiff into wood and did not dare to move. She was worried about waking her up.

    When she was sure that she was not awake, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face.

    Xie Yunting touched the smirk of her mouth and couldn''t help but smile.

    The feeling of happiness, shredded from the chest, her breathing sound.

    Even happiness is only a little bit.

    But it is enough to make Xie Yunting happy for a long time.

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-seven. ¡¿

    On the side of the silently guarded system, watching the host sleeping like a dead pig, and looking at Xie Yunting who laughed as a silly dog.

    The host has made people stupid, and can still feel good.

    So the man is really abused to shake M?

    Bai Weiwei woke up the next day and saw Xie Yunting changing clothes.

    Her face leaned against the bed and seemed to be uninterested in nothing.

    Xie Yunting suddenly clap his hands and let people come in. A group of palaces bowed their heads and held a bunch of things in.

    Gong Yiyi: "The emperor, this is the white jade inlaid with green flowers, so beautiful and only the emperor deserves to wear."

    Miyagase II: "The emperor, this is the lotus pattern wrapped around the gold, this beautiful and stunning four, but only worthy of the emperor''s one-tenth of the color."

    Miyagase III: "The emperor, this is an 18-layer plain gold silk gauze, worn on the body like a fairy."

    Miyazaki IV: "The emperor, this is..."

    Bai Weiwei immediately raised his hand, "Stop, you sales team, don''t buy thick."

    Xie Yunting was dressed and still sorting out his accessories. He grabbed the jade to wear and secretly looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He gave people the best things out of her early in the morning.

    The warehouses in the palace were turned over, just to let the little emperor know the good life of matter.

    As a result, the little emperor seemed unhappy.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at Xie Yunting. "What do you want?"

    Xie Yunting: Corrupt your willpower with gold and silver treasures, and abandon the poor and sour Chen dog.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (60)

    Chapter 302 The Emperor of the Regent (60)

    This sentence almost blurted out.

    Xie Yunting calmed down and turned to say to her: "Is the emperor not like it? Chen also deliberately chose the best to give you, certainly better than a wild flower."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, suddenly smiled coldly, pointing at those things and said: "This is all a woman''s stuff, what do you mean, let me quickly abdicate, let you be an emperor?"

    Xie Yunting heard it and didn''t want to refute it. "I don''t mean this."

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you mean? Also, the abdication book is also written. You can now go out and tell the world, and ruin the faint king who deceives the world."

    Xie Yunting did not think that these things would stimulate her.

    He suddenly screamed at the palace anger: "Get out, and burn those things."

    The palaces hold things and quickly quit.

    Bai Weiwei looked coldly and didn''t say a word.

    Xie Yunting couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He tried to explain, "I just want you to look at some of the jewelry that women should have."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, her eyes were a little empty, and she suddenly smiled.

    "Xie Yunting, I have never been a woman. I wear women''s clothes so many times, and they are all dressed for escape."

    Xie Yunting¡¯s heart was tight, and the little emperor was born as a man to raise his family.

    Bai Weiwei is upset. "I am still in the throne. You are not useful for giving me a bunch of women''s jewelry, unless you want to abolish me."

    Xie Yunting couldn''t understand her look so embarrassed. "The throne is yours, Bai Wei."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "I can''t live forever. When time comes, my body will mature. The difference between men and women is too great. No one is blind."

    The original Lord is just a small age, and the difference between men and women is not enough.

    If she is a woman, she cannot be an emperor.

    This dynasty is still a patriarchal society, and there has never been a female emperor. Once the identity is discovered, the rebounding power is that Xie Yunting may not be able to hold it.

    She suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand. "Xie Yunting, by that time, I was estimated to be dead."

    Xie Yunting only felt that he was stunned, and his tone was a little trembling. "No, I won''t let you have anything."

    Bai Weiwei: "What can you do? It is nothing more than letting me die, let me revert to women''s clothing, and then... restrain me in the palace when you are in prison for a lifetime."

    Xie Yunting finally couldn''t bear it. The darkness in his eyes was thick and the backhand pushed her and pushed it directly to the chair next to him.

    He bowed and trapped her in the chair with his arms.

    "You listened well, even if it is imprisoned, you are also the most expensive imprisonment under this day, not the emperor, but also the queen. I will not let anyone go over you, the best, most beautiful, most expensive of the world, I Will give it to you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled.

    Xie Yunting was stunned and his face was terrible. "So, when you are not an emperor, your status will not change."

    It is always the first in his heart, no, it is the only one.

    Bai Weiwei finally reacted back. She hesitated and dared not to believe: "Xie Yunting, you will not really, fall in love with me?"

    Xie Yunting hesitated, his eyes flashed fiercely, and eventually surrendered.

    He bowed his head.

    Then whispered and sincerely said: "Yes, I fell in love with you."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of ninety-two. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. The **** author is now tired of becoming a dog, and can''t hold it. I read a lot of comments from my sister paper. Many serious long comments felt moved, but I didn''t have time to reply. I feel very sorry. I have time to come back and make up the essence. Now, let''s go to sleep. Oh, good night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (61)

    Chapter 303 The Emperor of the Regent (61)

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids drooped down, a pale face, condensed without a trace of affection.

    She suddenly smiled, her empty eyes suddenly moved, and the spring breeze smashed the winter ice, and it was beautiful.

    But such a beautiful laugh, her words are absolutely ruthless.

    "Xie Yunting, you really let me down."

    Xie Yunting was sluggish for a while and didn''t know what he was doing wrong.

    The more powerful man, facing his own heart, is also willing to take the whole heart out, even the brain is not as smart as half a silk.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers gently touched his eyebrows. "When you first met you, you were so shocked that you were so beautiful. Zema traveled the streets, and the spirits were very popular. Later, you were very intelligent, and the style was unparalleled. There were countless followers. Which one in this world? Tai Fu is not admired?"

    Xie Yunting did not think that he would be so high in her eyes.

    But when she said these words, her eyes did not have any admiration, and she did not give him the opportunity to think.

    Bai Weiwei smiles unchanged, but the tone is aggravated. "But now, what is the difference between those who have love and love in their eyes, and the beautiful girl in the family?"

    Xie Yunting: Suizhong Xiu...

    Bai Weiwei took back his hand, looked up and looked at him with cold eyes.

    "Is it a dog of funeral family? You have such a face to love me. The reform does not proceed, the palace is not in the position, the narrow-minded eyes are short-sighted, except for the group around me, what have you done during this time?"

    The arrow is not so good.

    He had a hot heart, so he was kicked to the ground without any precautions, and she was crushed into powder by her disdain.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve been worshipped by Tai Fu, and it¡¯s really disappointing. Now you are not qualified to love me.¡±

    Xie Yunting was stiff for a moment before she woke up and said what she was talking about.

    He thought he was psychologically prepared to face the hatred of the little emperor.

    But when he opened his most vulnerable place to her.

    Being humiliated by her, sarcasm, still hurts.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s lost soul was a few steps away. He looked at her, but only saw countless coldness in her eyes.

    "I don''t deserve to love you, does Chen Jingzhi match?"

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and the smile was sweet. "Where I am with him, where can I use it?"

    Relatives and gentle.

    She is against him, with Chen Jingzhi.

    It is simply a stolen thing in the mud, and a treasure in the sky.

    Xie Yunting smiled sadly. "You are not afraid. Will I kill Chen Jingzhi?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered at him. "Then I will die with him. We will be companions on Huangquan Road. We will meet again in the next life."

    Xie Yunting was finally stimulated by her, unable to suppress the sorrow and madness.

    He reached over her arm and dragged her to the bed and pushed her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t easily look up and look up.

    However, he saw Xie Yunting''s face full of sullen temper, and he came with the thin chain in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed greatly, and she didn¡¯t want to jump out of bed and escape.

    However, the action was not as fast as Xie Yunting. He came to her in a blink of an eye and pushed her to the bed again.

    Bai Weiwei climbed into the bed with horror. "Xie Yunting, what are you doing?"

    Xie Yunting did not say a word, reached out and grabbed her white and thin ankles, and forced her out.

    She couldn''t struggle at all, and the ankle that the chain was connected to was like this, holding her ankle cold.

    The first is more. Just write this more, I will continue to write.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (63)

    Chapter 304 The Emperor of the Regent (63)

    The next day, day by day is hard to beat.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xie Yunting¡¯s eyes were particularly terrible.

    He moved all the memorials to the palace, and he told Bai Weiwei that there was no detail.

    E.g.

    "I killed a few old ministers today. They actually said that they haven''t seen you for too long. I wonder if you were killed."

    Bai Weiwei wore a loose robes, no shoes on her feet, and ankles tied to her ankles.

    She sat in the chair and looked at the window with some exhaustion, seemingly not interested in anything.

    Xie Yunting did not care about her reaction. Since that day, his whole person has been horrible.

    Even if she looks at her eyes, it is cold.

    Only when she is holding her to sleep, the body will be soft.

    The **** came over and said to Xie Yunting: "People brought it, Tai Fu."

    Xie Yunting said coldly: "Bring it in."

    The **** immediately brought in a person.

    Bai Weiwei, who is not interested in anything, has a tight expression.

    The person who brought in is very similar to her.

    Although it is close and careful, there are many different places, but from a distance, the figure is almost the same as her.

    Xie Yunting saw her curiously watching the man.

    "I have been looking for a long time before I find someone similar to you. Of course he is a man."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you want him to replace me?"

    Xie Yunting has no expression, "It is to die for you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and said, "Replace me to die?"

    Xie Yunting has a calm tone. "Yes, after three days, I will kill ¡®you¡¯ by myself, then board the throne and enshrine the queen.¡±

    As long as he does not want to die for his feelings, he is still the man who has no choice but to act resolutely for the purpose.

    But for a few days, he is ready for everything.

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly, wanted to say something, but finally sighed and knew that she could not return to heaven.

    Then she looked at the boy who was similar to her.

    The boy''s face was a little white, and although he was afraid, he didn''t scream, and seemed to know that struggle was useless.

    She looked at him for a while and just said something.

    Xie Yunting has thrown the pen hard. "Standing here, what to do, get out."

    The **** immediately took the person away.

    During this time, the people in the palace lived in dire straits, and Tai Fu was tempered every day.

    Xie Yunting did not go to see Bai Weiwei, for fear of seeing cynicism on her face.

    He is still fed up with the taste of his heart being ruined.

    Therefore, he will not reveal his feelings, even if he is just the substitute, can let her see more.

    Xie Yunting himself is not good, and he does not want Bai Weiwei to be better. He also said: "Chen Jingzhi will also go to our throne ceremony, but he is considered a prisoner."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white and her fingers were close, but she did not scream.

    Xie Yunting saw her like this, and snorted.

    Three days, saying that the past is over.

    The system also reminded, "Time is coming."

    Bai Weiwei was squatted and dressed. "Nothing, I can definitely finish it."

    When the clothes were done, she went out.

    Xie Yunting, standing outside, saw her at a glance.

    This is not the first time he saw her wearing women''s clothes.

    But today is not the same, she is wearing a queen''s kimono, the red dragon robes are swaying with the pace of her walk, the posture is awkward, every move is pure and elegant.

    Her face is light, under the thin eyelashes, a pair of eyes are as clear as the glass, and the beauty is full of brilliance.

    The heart was moved, and Xie Yunting only felt that he was a thief who stole the Orb.

    I am afraid of luck.

    This person is his own.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    The last one, go to sleep. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (64)

    Chapter 305 The Emperor of the Regent (64)

    Xie Yunting has not yet put on the emperor''s formal suit because he still has one thing to do.

    Zhao Wang is already dead.

    The military power all fell into his hands.

    The imperial court also cleaned up and down, and the people of the world, because the emperor was mediocre and useless, and indulged in the female color is not doing business, leading to the people not to live.

    No one protested to Xie Yunting¡¯s superior position.

    This dynasty lost to this point.

    Xie Yunting is the same as the Savior.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei, maybe he has already taken the position.

    He took the hand of Bai Weiwei. "From today on, there will be no such person in the world. You are no longer an emperor. You will only be my wife and the queen of the new dynasty."

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are cold, and even the twilight is cool.

    She is silent.

    Xie Yunting¡¯s heart is awkward. She would rather hate him, roar him, and don¡¯t want to see her like this.

    "You wait for me, I will pick you up later."

    When Bai Weiwei went on his way, he suddenly said, "When are you still trying to tie me?"

    She moved her feet and the shreds of the chain came.

    Xie Yunting''s footsteps were stagnation, and he still had some anxiety in his heart, but he thought that she couldn''t run anywhere and walked back.

    He reached up and picked her up, put her on the chair, then bent over and took her foot, took out the key and untied the ankle.

    After lifting the bondage, Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xie Yunting took the chain and said softly: "If you still run away, I will still lock you in the future."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly lifted his foot and slammed his fist to his chest. "Roll, you are a chaotic thief."

    Xie Yunting did not hide, and she was born with this foot. His eyes were still affectionate. "I will fight with you as long as you like."

    After that, he looked at her in obscurity.

    After seeing enough, he got up and went out again.

    The system was silent for a moment: "From bending the man to shaking M, it is not easy to host you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Going far?"

    System grace.

    Bai Weiwei said with resentment: "Can''t you be cheaper? Three days, a small packet of powder for three days?"

    The system sighed: "You have a low level. If you don''t encounter a discount, you don''t have permission to buy Ecstasy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, let''s sprinkle it."

    She has no power at all, and Chen Jingzhi has no time to fight with Xie Yunting, and can''t help.

    But if there is a possibility of self-help, she will not ask for help.

    The system will scatter the Ecstasy, and the people who look at her in the palace will have one.

    Bai Weiwei immediately went out, who met all the way, ecstasy medicine served.

    All the way to the place of the early morning.

    She saw the emperor, the teenager who was similar to her wearing the emperor''s clothes, sitting in battle.

    There were not many people in the hall, and the Ecstasy was scattered, and they fell.

    Today is a ceremony.

    Xie Yunting intends to lead the army directly into the palace from outside the palace.

    Then one shot shot the little emperor, then self-proclaimed to the emperor, by the way to the queen.

    This is a ceremony that everyone in the world knows.

    Xie Yunting completely reversed and changed this day.

    He was going to strangle her by the beginning, and then he decided to take the abdication and the final position.

    Bai Weiwei has long known Xie Yunting.

    But it was also unexpected to force him to such a vicious level.

    The teenager saw her and was scared and said: "Are you coming to kill me in advance?"

    From the very beginning, I knew that I would die, but the fear did not diminish.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head and suddenly smiled at the lips. "Let''s go down and change clothes with you."

    The teenager was pale, "Change... change clothes?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded and smiled at him, and he was calm and calm.

    Three more bursts, the first more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306ï¼š Regent Kings Little Emperor (65)

    Chapter 306 Regent King''s Little Emperor (65)

    When the teenager saw her like this, she knew that she was too embarrassed, and she was not too calm.

    He obeyed the instructions and changed his clothes with her.

    Then, Bai Weiwei''s Ecstasy was smashed and let him lie flat.

    Bai Weiwei wore a robe and wore a crown. The jade bead curtain covered her upper half of her face.

    She applied to the throne, and she was straight, her eyes were light and her face was calm.

    "All of them are going to die."

    System: "I have been killed so many times, are you not used to it?"

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "No, six months is not a few days left before it expires. I am worried that when I die today, the life insurance will be forced to start."

    If you don''t go back to the countdown, Life Dibao will be forced to start at any time.

    If she deducts it for a few more days, she will not have to go back. All are lighted up.

    System: "It hurts, I am worried that you can''t stand it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t stand it, I am poor."

    The poor are not qualified to fall in love, and the poor are not qualified even if they want to be comfortable.

    The system silently glanced at the lattice of life subsistence, and hesitated to block it.

    The pain of the arrow hitting the body is too torturous.

    There is no life insurance, it has nothing else.

    It turned to the mall discount area and said, "Okay, it doesn''t start."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "You are very kind to me, unified."

    The system just had to smile and say who is going with whom.

    The result of Bai Weiwei is, "You will not deduct my life value to secretly buy snacks."

    System: "... who is with whom, am I the same?"

    Yes, it is such a system.

    Xie Yunting was wearing the armor that forced the palace, riding a dark horse, leading the army to the mighty palace and walking into the palace.

    His eyebrows were cold, and the bow and arrow in his hand was the day, under the red plum tree, Bai Weiwei brought the bow to shoot him.

    Today is the real beginning of his and her.

    Stepping into the palace, seeing the main hall, the door is open.

    He rode to the outside of the temple, and the light was cold and the bow in his hand was pulled up.

    The person sitting inside was the substitute he had found, the soldier behind him, the civil and military officials, all saw the man sitting on the throne.

    Lonely, wearing a robes, wearing a crown, a slender little emperor, seems to be going with the wind.

    Looking far away, it is true that the little emperor is not wrong.

    Xie Yunting didn''t go to see it carefully. He was far away. He didn''t want to see the face similar to Bai Weiwei.

    For fear of soft heart, the arrow lost the head.

    He looked at the other side of the main hall, which was the palace of the little emperor.

    She was wearing the Queen''s clothes and was sitting inside waiting for him to go back.

    Xie Yunting heard the sound of the chain dragging the ground and looked back.

    It was Chen Jingzhi who came in. He was wearing a prison uniform, his ankles, and his face was awkward.

    Xie Yunting said with a smile: "Chen Jingzhi, you will take a good look. Today is the day when I forced my sister to marry me."

    She doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter.

    He has a lot of ideas, and one day he can grind her to soften her mouth.

    As for Chen Jingzhi, keep him a life, he will slowly torture.

    Xie Yunting said that he is such a person who must report and be narrow-minded.

    When Chen Jingzhi¡¯s wounds were not healed, they were dragged here.

    During this period of time, he speculated that he also knew what Xie Yunting was doing.

    On the throne, it should be a substitute...

    Chen Jingzhi looked up, the sun illuminates the hall, and the place is brilliant.

    And the person sitting far from the top of the throne, the vague figure, and the almost invisible facial features, are like her.

    Chen Jingzhi frowned, although he couldn''t see it clearly, but the feeling of far away was very similar to Bai Weiwei.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307ï¼š Regents Little Emperor (66)

    Chapter 307 Regent King''s Little Emperor (66)

    Xie Yunting has not yet seen the substitute on the throne.

    He took the arrow and pointed it at the man on the throne.

    He is confident in his archery and pays more attention to Chen Jingzhi.

    Chen Jingzhi suddenly spoke. "Where did you find it, such a similar substitute?"

    Xie Yunting sneered, "The world is so big, you can always find it."

    Chen Jingzhi suddenly took a few steps forward and seemed to want to see who the person sitting on the throne was.

    Xie Yunting is angry, it is a substitute, this guy is not willing to let go.

    Is it true that any similar person, Chen Jingzhi likes it.

    His heart was annoyed, and he directly let go, and the arrow quickly broke the wind and shot at the throne.

    Chen Jingzhi suddenly yelled, "Stop, Xie Yunting."

    Xie Yunting really looked at the past, and with the speeding arrows, I saw the people on the throne.

    The golden color of that place is so stinging.

    She is sitting on the throne, the golden robes, the crown of the crown, the face is beautiful, and the look is light and firm.

    Where is this substitute?

    This is clearly the Lord.

    Xie Yunting only felt that the heart had been shattered, and the brain was banging out. He screamed and screamed.

    The horse also rushed in, and he went crazy to chase the arrows he shot.

    Hurry up, hurry up...

    He leaned over and desperately reached for the tail of the arrow.

    But everything was too late, and the arrow tipped into her chest, through the chest, and through the back.

    Xie Yunting rolled down from the horse and climbed to the steps below the throne.

    And Bai Weiwei has been planted from the throne and fell directly into Xie Yunting''s arms.

    Xie Yunting had a heart and heart, holding her, not afraid to pull the arrow, but the blood could not hold back, **** opened the clothes, it was shocking.

    He was desperate. "How come you, I shouldn''t let you go, it should be locked, I should lock it."

    Bai Weiwei laughed, unable to relieve it. She opened her mouth and spit out a blood.

    The internal organs were shattered and blood rushed out of the trachea.

    It¡¯s hard to get, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.

    Xie Yunting reached out and touched the blood on her lips. "Why, do you hate me so much, do you hate me so much? Would you rather die than stay with me?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and the words poured out with the blood. ¡°No hate, no hate...¡±

    Xie Yunting made a move and looked at her.

    Her smile is still beautiful and beautiful, her eyes are clear and bright.

    "You, my most admired person..."

    This is like a winter red plum, but also like a spring breeze.

    Anyway, it¡¯s beautiful, and the beauty makes his tears fall wildly.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Xie Yunting hoarse voice, his eyes dimmed to near death, he was full of tears, "so admire me, why not love me, even if I lie to me, I can give you life."

    She has always given him half a favor.

    He is in full swing, he has the right to pour the world, he is top-notch.

    He is not good at all.

    Bai Weiwei was full of blood and blood on her face. She twitched and reached for his hand.

    "I love you."

    Her voice went down and she smiled and said.

    Xie Yunting only felt that he had a tinnitus, and he actually listened to it.

    But I feel that this is her pity?

    I¡¯m cheating on him now, how can I be so cruel?

    But even tens of thousands of times telling himself that this is a fake, his heart is still shaking.

    She loves him.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of 100, and the task is completed. The man thinks that you like him five times, the quota is exhausted, and the task is completed without penalty. ¡¿

    [¶£, the countdown to life is two minutes, the host is ready to leave the plane. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei also realized the feeling of the passing of vitality.

    She tried to cheer up. "If you don''t love you, how can you fight for your life? You have no way to go. You can''t kill the palace. You can kill Zhao Wang. You can only wait for death if you don''t."

    Which power minister can live forever?

    Only the emperor can.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "I can''t love you, Xie Yunting."

    Last but not least, thank you for the time to encourage my sister paper in the comment area. Every comment has been reviewed. I am very happy and sorry. I have no time to reply. There is also a reward, the sister paper that has been voting constantly, thank you. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308ï¼š The Emperor of the Regent (End)

    Chapter 308 The Emperor of the Regent (End)

    This sentence is soft and soft, and it is helplessly floating in the air.

    Xie Yunting is the same as he is. He grabbed her hand and said something stupid: "Why can''t I, I don''t force the palace, I am not an emperor, I am willing to be a slave under your feet, as long as you love me..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and spilled blood on his lips. "Tai Fu is also a slave."

    He finally couldn¡¯t control himself, and the humble pleading was accompanied by crying.

    "I can, for you and me, anything, you hold, the doctor is coming, as long as you hold on, I will be your slave."

    Bai Weiwei is weak enough to see what is not clear, but the body still does not feel severe pain, but the passage of life is not fake.

    She heard a reminder of the system countdown.

    [10, 9...]

    "But I only want to be too high and high, and I am full of enthusiasm and prosperity. I will see you at the beginning of the year. The high school champion will travel to the streets and enjoy the spring breeze. I hide in the high-rise railing and fold a flower and throw it on your head. You look back. Smiled at me..."

    [5, 4...]

    She used all her strength, looked up, and smiled and said, "I really see you too much, and I will live forever."

    She smiled lightly.

    [1... the host leaves the plane, and the success is detached]

    She closed her eyes softly, her breath disappeared, and she lay quietly in Xie Yunting''s arms.

    Xie Yunting is also stiff and afraid to move.

    There are more people around.

    The doctor has come, but no one dares to go forward.

    Chen Jingzhi dragged his ankles and stood aside, his face pale, but he did not dare to speak.

    It¡¯s like they don¡¯t say anything.

    She did not leave the same.

    The air is tight and quiet to suffocate.

    Xie Yunting clasped her hand, ten fingers intertwined, not willing to separate.

    He suddenly smiled, and the smile could not tell the desperate despair.

    The tone is as soft as water.

    "I don''t think so. After meeting you, it will be lost."

    I still remember that the little emperor stood under the snow-white red plum tree and challenged him.

    Those petals flew over, and she was not as beautiful as her.

    At that time, he thought, how can there be such a good person in this world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Ye Yuxuan opened his eyes, the despair in his eyes was terrible.

    He looked at the ceiling.

    Suddenly realized that he was still in a meeting, he had not been sleeping for nearly three days.

    Always guarding Bai Weiwei, because of a major decision, he needs to return to the company for a meeting.

    This is his task, a simple task.

    From the hospital to here, take a bus for half an hour, meet for an hour, wait until you return to the hospital.

    He just left Bai Weiwei for two hours.

    "Ye Zong, do we need..."

    Ye Yuxuan just closed his eyes and took a break. The meeting also came to an end. The next secretary saw him wake up and just asked if he would continue the meeting.

    Ye Yuxuan stood up and he reached for the suit jacket on the back of the chair.

    Then turn around and go out, "distract."

    His footsteps are somewhat erratic.

    The brain is like a hammer, and the headache is splitting.

    There is a voice in his heart, calling for it.

    Find her and find her right away.

    But he couldn''t remember it at all, the woman''s looks and names.

    Only the voice is familiar, her voice has hardly changed.

    The speed of speech, tone of voice, tone can change.

    Only her voice has not changed much.

    He can even simulate the feeling of the sound she is in her dreams, every time she speaks.

    He drove quickly and went to the hospital.

    The scenes in the dreams are vividly on the way.

    Tearing his heart, it hurts bloody.

    Start with one more. I will continue to write the rest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 309 Reality (1)

    The scenes in the dreams are vividly on the way.

    Tearing his heart, it hurts bloody.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Little Emperor of the Regent":

    When Xie Yunting was six years old, he knew what was called humanity.

    His own mother was drowned in the water by being alive.

    He was hiding in a stone cave, watching his mother''s body and being thrown into the lotus pond.

    A singer, no one is sorry to die.

    Xie Yunting did not dare to cry, dare not show sorrow.

    Because he only has this way, the Xie family can relax the guard.

    A sad and hateful child can''t live.

    He began to learn to live happily.

    The servant''s bullying, the mother''s torture, the contempt of the family brother.

    Let him have a hard time.

    He climbed step by step, each step is a shame, he swears that he wants to be a person.

    He will not be trampled by anyone on his feet.

    Year after year passed, he finally held his rights.

    Countless people have been sacred and surrounded by aunts.

    There are even many women who want to die for him.

    "Xie Yunting, I can die for you, just ask you to look at me."

    Xie Yunting was too lazy to take a look and died.

    What he hates most is the person who loves to love when he is not moving.

    If you have time to talk about feelings, it is better to fight for power.

    His mother had a good life. For his father, he was willing to be a singer, just to enter the house.

    Then he was killed, and he was so miserable.

    He wants power, asks for money, and does not want feelings.

    The reason for pushing the palace is because he wants to stand at the top and no longer yell at anyone.

    Anyway, the emperor is so stupid, the woman in the harem is a stupid game.

    From planning to success, he has only been a few years.

    The Prince is a shadow that hardly exists.

    Weak and not assertive, look lazy.

    The first time she was impressed with her, she was not on the day after she was enthroned, and he was threatening to threaten her.

    What is the status and honor? I am not afraid to see him.

    This kind of hand-held power can make the most noble person in this country feel flat.

    It is what he wants.

    He walked into the palace, but she plunged into his arms.

    "pain¡­¡­"

    Her soft nest is in his arms, it is like a cloud.

    He thought about how to swear, but his fingers couldn''t help but relax.

    One compromise, the second compromise.

    Then she really went to her heart.

    Xie Yunting even thought that this person would like to smile at him. He might have to be like the sad mother of his singer, and let her trample on it.

    But even such a humble desire.

    He can''t do it.

    She said that she only wished that he was high on the top, and that he was full of enthusiasm and prosperity.

    For this, she would rather not love him, don''t want him to sit in the high position, refuse to let him down.

    Xie Yunting thinks, what is the use of these?

    Sitting in such a high position, she could not reach.

    It¡¯s better to fall into the dust and touch her soles. How good.

    With her, even the rights are rubbish.

    Chen Jingzhi entered the palace and saw Xie Yunting coughing on the card that wiped Bai Weiwei.

    This card is also made by Xie Yunting personally.

    Chen Jingzhi sneered. "I asked the doctor too. You are suffocating and you are getting yourself to die."

    Xie Yunting looked at the tablet in his hand and touched her name.

    Then be careful to put things aside.

    "I let you enter the palace. I want to bury me directly in the mausoleum after I die. She has been waiting for me for a long time."

    Chen Jingzhi said coldly: "She doesn''t want to see you, she still waits for you? It''s passionate."

    Xie Yunting had no feeling of anger at all, but he was happy when he died.

    Two more, more first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 310 Reality (2)

    "In these years, I have tried my best to manage this country. How can she not want to see me."

    After Xie Yunting finished, he also ridiculed. "Who is passionate about himself? When she knew that she had nothing to do with you, you deliberately let me misunderstand."

    Chen Jingzhi could not refute because they did not have anything at the time.

    Xie Yunting lay back on the bed, his face was very stunned, but his eyes were terrible.

    "I also want to understand, she always loves me. But she can''t admit, I killed her father, her brother, her loved ones, and forced her to a dead end."

    Speaking of this, Xie Yunting laughed at himself.

    "How can she love me and fall in love with an enemy who took her away."

    So she has always resisted and hated him.

    Chen Jingzhi saw him like this, and he said with a bad voice: "You really don''t deserve her love. She would rather die, you have to sit on the throne, because when you are riding a tiger, if she is still, the following subordinates like wolves are not against you. ""

    Xie Yunting was weak and weak. "She has always worshipped me. How can I look down on me so much? I am not without the emperor, but also her country is well governed."

    she left.

    He is still the regent, and her life is her regent.

    The throne was hung, and only one white card was placed on the dragon chair, and no one dared to sit on the throne.

    He sat on the bench next to the dragon chair and pretended that she was still there.

    Chen Jingzhi came to the tea and took a leisurely seat in the chair. "If it weren''t for me, you can manage it so easily and dream."

    Xie Yunting was a one-handed man, but he held the leadership of the family and did not fight at the beginning because the country was rotten.

    He is too lazy to argue, so Xie Yunting is stunned.

    Later, he wants to fight, how can Xie Yunting be able to help him?

    If she didn''t mind Xie Yunting, Chen Jingzhi would break with him.

    Xie Yunting was cold, but coughed up.

    Chen Jingzhi: "Go to hell, drag and drop, she has gone far."

    This disease is not saved.

    Xie Yunting laughed. "I am going, this is going to chase."

    When Xie Yunting died, the snow flew and the red plum opened a palace.

    Red Merlin was used by him for several years.

    He is the legend of this dynasty, even the six yuan, forced the palace to succeed, but not the emperor.

    The little emperor who died in his life, was the regent of the whole life.

    Later generations are amazed, but no one knows the twists and turns.

    Chen Jingzhi vomited a big bit of blood on the night of Xie Yunting¡¯s death.

    He sighed sadly. "I have no difference in the past few years. I can''t catch you anyway."

    A few years later, he was overworked, and when he died, he was holding a yellow handkerchief.

    It was the year she used to wipe his sweat. On the way to escape, a small hut, she wore camellia.

    Softly called him a brother.

    The scorpion in his hand fell into his arms because of the sudden hooves.

    She forgot to take it back, and he kept it for a lifetime.

    I don''t know if I can return it to her in my next life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Ye Yuxuan rushed to the hospital, he suddenly stopped.

    He stood in the corridor with some difficulty breathing, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    His heart is still groaning, and the cold sweat has been going out.

    This feeling is strange and familiar, he is saddened again and again, those feelings that have never been absent from his life.

    But it appears a little bit.

    He is like a child who is not sensible, and he is in a state of disappointment with these emerging emotions.

    Suddenly a familiar voice came from the corner of the corridor.

    "Where is the phone, I called my father to report peace, and by the way let him help me to cancel the marriage contract with the star."

    This voice is soft and soft, like the woman in his dream.

    The last one, sleep and sleep. I also went to sleep, good night, everyone is cute.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 311 Reality (3)

    [¶£, the success of the strategy, get a love value, the desire to extend the life of a month, minus five days of life, the use of painkiller six cans, minus three days of life, snacks minus five days, the remaining seventeen days Please host to enjoy. ¡¿

    The pain of that arrow actually used six cans of painkillers.

    The last time I had a leukemia, I used only seventeen cans for so many days of pain. This time I used seven cans for a few minutes.

    No wonder it doesn''t hurt at all.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw that she was in the hospital.

    She is already calm.

    Didn''t rush and yell, and didn''t get out of bed immediately.

    She needs to talk to the system.

    "Say, you have been taking my precious life to buy snacks, there must be a reason, you are not so ignorant."

    System: "Hey, my mouth."

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly, "I will kill my life and kill you~"

    The system was silent for a while before I pulled the paper towel and cried. "I have to eat, but the staple food is too expensive. I don''t dare to spend too much to buy snacks. If I don''t eat, I will starve to death."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system cried, "What can I do? I can''t afford to eat even snacks. I am very hungry every day."

    Bai Weiwei: "How much is the staple food."

    I have to cry when I have a meal. Is she the kind of Gelangtai that does not give it to the system?

    System: "A system of college canteens requires a month''s worth of food. It takes only five days to eat snacks."

    Bai Weiwei: "You eat snacks."

    Yes, she is the Grande who does not give the system a meal.

    One month of life is eaten by the system, and she is still alive.

    Take the line to kill yourself.

    After seeing the nurse, Bai Weiwei asked about it, only to know that Bai Changyan had not been seriously discharged.

    Her father seems to be going home to give her soup.

    The nurse also said with envy: "Your boyfriend has been with you for three days. It seems that he left for a while because of something."

    boyfriend? Oh, Ye Yuxuan.

    What are you doing with her? Waiting to **** her life?

    A thief who steals her life, a stinky bastard.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed to find the phone. When she arrived at the corridor, she couldn''t help but scream with the system. "Where is the phone, I called my father to report it safely, and let him help me to cancel the marriage contract with the lost star."

    They are similar in the gas field. If they are too close to the guy, it will be impossible for her poor ten days of life.

    The system suddenly said: "Run."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and stopped. "What happened?"

    The system tone is rushing. "Remember, don''t talk to Ye Yuxuan, don''t approach him, don''t touch him, and see him running immediately."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Then she looked up and saw a man coming from the end of the corridor.

    He was wearing black suit trousers and a white shirt with a blazer in his hand, and his footsteps were slightly rushed, and the black scorpion, who was barely at the bottom, stared at her.

    On the beautiful face, there was a tight and terrible expression.

    Is this not Ye Yuxuan?

    Then she heard a sharp warning sound, [hey, detected the original main Ye Yuxuan, energy back to start, forced to send reward life, seventeen days ... sixteen days ...]

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed greatly, what happened?

    They are clearly a few meters away.

    The system immediately screamed, "Wei Wei, hurry up, he is stronger than the last gas field, you can''t beat him, don''t run, all the rewards I send to you will be given to him."

    Bai Weiwei snorted, how can there be such an annoying guy in the world.

    It is simply her aging.

    Four more bursts, the first more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 312 Reality (4)

    She immediately turned around and ran.

    There was a quick chasing voice behind him, and Ye Yuxuan had an anxious pain in his heart.

    He stared at the woman in front, is she?

    This is the first time he has been so deeply aware of his anxiety.

    He was a little shouting: "Bai Weiwei, Wei Wei?"

    This is the name of his fiancee, but he rarely sees her and has hardly ever called her.

    The name is clearly what he throws into the memory trash can, and he doesn''t need to flip it out for review.

    But after he called a few times, he actually felt... comfortable?

    After repeatedly calling this name, the pain of the body''s anxiety is reduced.

    He later learned to find words that describe this feeling.

    It seems to be - joy.

    He is happy.

    Bai Weiwei is crazy.

    [15 days...14 days...]

    Mom, what did he catch up with?

    Haven¡¯t you turned a blind eye before?

    I remember when they first met, he looked up at her and then waved.

    "Just let her, throw it out."

    Yes, they met for the first time, in his company.

    Then she was thrown out by the security guard, please...

    She thought she was scary, so she saw that she would not be the fianc¨¦e of this dead bastard.

    The result received his written notice the next day, saying that she officially became his fiancee through an interview.

    Is this a job?

    Also written notice.

    So Ye Yuxuan is a workaholic, a monster without emotions.

    And now this monster with no emotions is chasing her?

    He has been walking for a long time and it is good.

    What did he chase her? I didn¡¯t chase before, but when I shouldn¡¯t chase it, he chased it.

    She is not in harmony with him!

    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yuxuan has long legs and legs, and one step is her steps.

    Seeing that he is going to catch up.

    Bai Weiwei heard the evil reminder again.

    [Thirteen days... twelve days...]

    System: "In ten meters, your reward will be taken away by him, so hurry out of this distance."

    Bai Weiwei screamed, "Ye Yuxuan, you are the star of the sneakers, don''t chase me."

    Her life is running away.

    She hates it.

    Ye Yuxuan heard her voice, stepped on her feet, reached out to support the wall of the corridor, and looked at the back she did not hesitate to escape.

    In the dream, the woman, has been leaving like this.

    Her back, faintly fits with the people in the dream.

    He didn''t even know that he was looking at the back of her departure, and his eyes were so sad.

    I have experienced so many desperations deep into the bone marrow.

    He is even a little numb.

    Suddenly he was flustered and she was going to disappear.

    Qin Qiu holds a cup of coffee in his hand and watches Bai Weiwei''s medical history while drinking.

    Bai Weiwei''s physical condition is good, the heart is also relatively stable, and there won''t be much change in a short time.

    It was a strange coma that made him study that his hair was gone.

    Suddenly he looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan grimacing and ran forward in a panic.

    This¡­¡­

    Is Ye Yuxuan right?

    It¡¯s that the expression is indifferent, but the face is deep and the eyes are deep and sluggish. The elegant pace is exactly the same as the robot... Ye Yuxuan, right.

    Qin Qiu was stunned, "Hey, Ye Yuxuan?"

    Ye Yuxuan had a gust of wind, because he was obstructing the road, and he also slammed him directly with his arm.

    Qin Qiu was hit and stuck to the wall, and the coffee in his hand fell.

    He stupidly looked at the panicked Ye Yuxuan disappeared.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 313 Reality (5)

    Then look around, is it a fire earthquake, so need to escape?

    No, even if you want to escape.

    Ye Yuxuan is also a leisurely step.

    Qin Qiu: "Ah, I really slept too little, and even the illusion appeared."

    Bai Weiwei turned a corner and found that Ye Yuxuan did not catch up. She reached out and grabbed her chest and walked against the corridor wall.

    The heart is overloaded, she gasps fiercely, **** it, it is estimated that heart disease is going to happen.

    [Energy feedback mechanism is closed, deducting the life value of seven days, the remaining ten days of life value, hope to host and cherish. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is very angry: "If you want me to cherish, don''t rob my life."

    The system was scared: "Ye Yuxuan has caught up."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, and she turned back. She saw that the spirit behind Ye Yuxuan appeared again.

    [Hey, energy back to restart, nine days... eight days...]

    Bai Weiwei desperately hugged her head. "Ye Yuxuan, don''t come over, I have infectious diseases."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    The scene lingered for a few seconds, Ye Yuxuan stood in place, he stared at her.

    A pair of calm black scorpions, dyed a few angry lights.

    Like water, it is like hope.

    "You call me again." His eardrum is still shaking.

    Her voice is familiar enough to make his heart beat faster.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back and said, "Well, I call you, Ye Yuxuan, Ye Yuxuan, Ye Yuxuan, you roll away."

    Don''t come over, her life will disappear as soon as she enters the ten-meter area.

    Ye Yuxuan did not roll, but he approached her step by step.

    There is a hint of eagerness in his voice. "Do you dream?"

    Bai Weiwei stepped back and became inexplicable. "Who is not dreaming?"

    Everyone sleeps and dreams, scientists say.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but reach out and grab her. "Your dream..."

    Is it the same as me?

    This sentence is not finished, Bai Weiwei suddenly fell down.

    She licked her heart and had a heart attack.

    The familiar stuffy pain, the suffocation of death, made her painful and trembling.

    This **** disease.

    Ye Yuxuan quickly rushed over and hugged her.

    The softness of the start made him squat for a few seconds, and the touch was still similar to the dream.

    Bai Weiwei reached for his clothes and looked at him with his eyes.

    The familiar reminder sound has always come.

    [Reverse feeding starts... eight days, five days, zero. The system is forced to give a novice gift package, congratulations to the host for three days of vegetative life, not affected by feedback. ¡¿

    Bai Changyan took the soup and walked into the hallway. He saw his daughter and fell in the arms of his future son-in-law.

    Her daughter looked at the murderer''s eyes and hated to look at him.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei saw Bai Changyan, exhausted the last force, "Dad, I want to dissolve the marriage contract."

    Finished, the first one, into the familiar darkness.

    And Qin Qi, who passed by, just heard this sentence, and when he looked up, he saw Ye Yuxuan holding Bai Weiwei.

    A pale face fainted.

    A look is sad and desperate.

    There is also an old father carrying soup, who is sluggish on the scene.

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Wait, what is the killing scene?

    Did he miss out on a few hundred million gossips worth?

    The soup in the hands of Bai Changyan suddenly landed. He shuddered and said: "Ye Yuxuan, what have you done to my daughter? If something happens to my daughter, I will not let you go."

    Ye Yuxuan looked down at Bai Weiwei, and his eyes would not turn.

    After a long silence, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s cold voice finally came.

    "I am, I will not let her go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 314 Reality (1)

    "Ye Yuxuan? Yu Xuan? Xuan Xuan? Little baby? Big cute? I want you to give you a shot in the trough? How can you sleep?"

    Ye Yuxuan only felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy.

    He heard the voice of Qin Qiu, and he felt a strange irritability in his heart.

    Irritated...

    Ye Yuxuan finally opened his eyes and he quickly looked at the bed.

    The woman in the bed, lying quietly, her eyebrows are flat and flat, without the agility when she opened her eyes.

    It is quiet and very soft.

    Qin Qiu glanced at his hand. "What is your hand on the belly of Bai Weiwei?"

    Ye Yuxuan pondered for a while, only plainly said: "I always feel that I have children with her, in the stomach."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    The air was quiet for about a minute.

    Qin Qiu suddenly pushed Ye Yuxuan away and pointed his nose angrily: "I said the leaf beast, how can you slay the danger, even a vegetative person, you have got your hands and made a life." God, this world is morally devastating, or humanity is nothing."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds before he wanted to understand what he meant.

    He just opened his mouth and said clearly.

    Qin Qiu has already reached out and wants to cross the white Wei Wei. "No, I am not sure about pregnancy. I will take the pregnant woman to the gynecology."

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and gently grabbed his white coat and leaned back.

    Qin Qiu could not control the whole person to squat back and went straight to the wall.

    Then Ye Yuxuan reached out and put the quilt back on Bai Weiwei.

    There was a lot of emotion in his eyes, entangled in a feeling that he could not understand.

    Ye Yuxuan read a lot of books during this time, all about books on emotional analysis.

    His emotions will only start with one person.

    In the face of Qin Qiu.

    The same is true for anyone.

    He still has no feelings.

    But as long as he is next to Bai Weiwei, determine the woman in his own dream.

    His body has hidden feelings that have already died.

    They are all resurrected and awakened.

    It is like a beast that has been lurking for twenty years.

    Finally opened my eyes.

    Qin Qiu squatted at the head that was hit. "Pregnant to see a doctor, what do you push me?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly said: "It is flowing again."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    He has to slow down, Bai Weiwei has a habit of checking her body every day because of sleeping sickness.

    She was not pregnant yesterday.

    Pregnancy and miscarriage today?

    Ye Yuxuan added: "It is in a dream."

    Qin Qiu: Can Nima speak less so much?

    Do you have a dream to make a climax?

    Qin Qiu felt that he had to be weakened. "So in the dream, you married Bai Weiwei pregnant and had a miscarriage? It will not end in the end or not die."

    Ye Yuxuan is silent, silent, and silent.

    Qin Qiu: What is this dark atmosphere? Cold.

    Finally, Ye Yuxuan said, "He is crazy."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of the "Abandoned Wife of the Second Generation of the Red":

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s funeral, Su Shi¡¯an did not come to participate.

    Shen Wenfeng handled everything. He wore a black trench coat, and he lost a lot of weight. His face was sharp and chilly.

    The funeral was very smooth.

    Some people regret that someone is sad.

    Someone is perfunctory and some are calm.

    Shen Wenfeng guarded the funeral to the end, and finally the sad old man was gone.

    Only he stood alone in front of the tombstone.

    On the tombstone, her avatar is not changed before the gloomy look.

    He later discovered that Bai Weiwei, who suddenly changed his temperament, did not leave any photos for them.

    Four more bursts, the first more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 315 Reality (2)

    It¡¯s as if she is coming, and she is gone.

    It''s all so easy without leaving traces.

    "My sister..."

    Shen Wenfeng finally said a few times, "My sister has a paranoia since she was a child, so she fell mad after she fell in love with Su Shian."

    It¡¯s really crazy, for the sake of love.

    Upon hearing Su Shian fell in love with Bai Weiwei.

    Not only did Su Tang sell their information, but they finally failed, directly holding the guns shipped back from the United States.

    Keeping at the door of Su Shian, just to kill Bai Weiwei.

    "I don''t want her to be released on bail because of mental illness, but to let her go to prison and regret it for a lifetime."

    For Shen Xia, death is not terrible, the most terrible is that he is in prison for a lifetime.

    "Whether it is me or Su Shian, it is a scum that hurts you. You could have been very happy..."

    Speaking of this, Shen Wenfeng suddenly had a bit of a nose.

    He looked up at the sky and his voice choked. "If you have never met us, then you will be fine."

    If you don''t meet them, Bai Weiwei will not love Su Shi''an to love the whole body.

    If you don''t meet them, Bai Weiwei will not be able to cheer up, but he will die because of his sister''s madness.

    They are all murderers.

    No one is exceptional.

    Shen Wenfeng never knew that he could love someone so deeply.

    And when she died, he really realized that after losing her, except for the rest of the remorse, everything left lost meaning.

    For the rest of my life without her, it¡¯s just a walking dead.

    Waiting until the next morning, Shen Wenfeng left the dew.

    Su Shian still did not appear.

    Shen Wenfeng also knows how much courage it takes to face this funeral.

    Su Shian obviously did not have this courage.

    But the day has passed.

    Two days.

    One week.

    One month...

    Su Shian actually did not appear.

    Shen Wenfeng finally felt that something was wrong. He knocked on Su Shi¡¯an¡¯s door.

    It is the babysitter who opens the door.

    "Su Shian?" Shen Wenfeng is really angry.

    On the day of the funeral, he did not appear to be very excessive.

    In the past month, he didn''t even look at the graveyard.

    When people go to tea, Su Shian is too cold.

    The nanny was a little scared and didn''t know what to say, so he could only lean over the body and let Shen Wenfeng go in.

    Shen Wenfeng gloomy face, and the momentum slammed into it.

    There is a sweet smell in the air.

    Shen Wenfeng suddenly stopped, and in the house, put a lot of candied fruit.

    They are all inserted in the straw target, and the whole house is dressed up in a terrible fire.

    Then he saw Su Shian sitting on the sofa, his face was very white, and the white was very abnormal.

    And the body is surprisingly thin.

    However, for half a month, the sharp spirits on Su Shi¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared.

    Only tired, hey, and a smile that is gentle and strange.

    He whispered to the air and said, "Wei Wei, I bought some candied haws today, you can eat two more."

    Shen Wenfeng stood in the same place. Suddenly, anger turned into sorrow.

    Su Shian seems to be unable to see Shen Wenfeng, he picked up a candied fruit gourd and handed it to the empty opposite.

    "But you can only eat two, otherwise you can''t eat it, it''s not good for your health."

    Shen Wenfeng glanced at the place where no one was.

    Suddenly, tears came up, and Shen Wenfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Su Shian, you wake up."

    Su Shi''an will treat Shen Wenfeng as the air.

    Bai Weiwei in his eyes is telling him with a smile: "Su Shian, I can only eat two of these polysaccharide gourds. Are you too stingy?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 316 Reality (3)

    Su Shian smiled softly. "I am afraid that you will hold it. If you really want to eat, I will help you. You will kiss me if you kiss me."

    "How come you are so shameless."

    "If you want it, your face doesn''t matter."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly leaned forward and bit the candied fruit. After eating one, "I eat it myself, you don''t need to feed."

    Su Shian also bite the candied fruit, eat one by one, and smile very happy.

    "It''s delicious, Vivi."

    Shen Wenfeng felt that he should calm down, Su Shian has been talking to himself.

    I even asked myself to answer.

    He heard Su Shian say, "We are going to Europe to have another wedding."

    After stopping for a while, Su Shi''an''s voice was soft and pointed, and the tone of the white Wei Wei was imitated. "Europe is too far away, we will have a wedding at home."

    Su Shian regained his voice. "You like it."

    Shen Wenfeng walked up to him and looked down at Su Shi''an''s eyes. He said one word at a time: "Su Shian, you wake up."

    Su Shian''s eyes did not have a focal length. After eating the candied fruit in his hand, he reached for another one.

    Shen Wenfeng suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. When he reached out, he took away the candied fruit in his hand and threw it away.

    Then he grabbed his collar with his hands and swayed. "Su Shian, you **** to wake up to Lao Tzu, you coward, who dare not face reality, she is dead, no longer."

    Speaking of the end, crying is Shen Wenfeng.

    After he died from Bai Weiwei, the whole person was in a state of collapse.

    But too many things need to be dealt with, he can only force to handle everything.

    And today, I saw Su Shian like this.

    Shen Wenfeng found that he could not hold on.

    Su Shian was confused for a while before he recognized the person in front of him. "Sinking people, are you not saying that you are not entangled in Weiwei? What are you doing at my home?"

    Shen Wenfeng: "Come to your house."

    Then he started for fist fiercely hit his face.

    Su Shian was beaten by his punch to the corner of his mouth.

    Shen Wenfeng hit another punch in his fist and almost stood still.

    The fist is not enough, he even used his foot.

    Su Shian was finally angered, and he suddenly became crazy, fighting with Shen Wenfeng.

    Like the solitary wolves, the two men smothered each other and screamed at each other.

    It seems that if you don¡¯t kill the other person, you won¡¯t stop.

    Shen Wenfeng was full of blood, and he sarcastically roared: "Where is Wei Wei? Where is she? You are addicted to the game? She is dead, Su Shian, you waste."

    Su Shian did not want to listen, he subconsciously refused these words.

    Where is Vivi?

    Of course she is at home, by his side.

    He madly attacked Shen Wenfeng, and his family¡¯s things were unrecognizable.

    Shen Wenfeng pushed those sugar gourds to the ground and died.

    Su Shian suddenly became shocked. He quickly went to save the candied fruit. "Wei Wei likes to eat, you don''t want to break."

    Shen Wenfeng suddenly couldn¡¯t step on it.

    He lost all his strength and stood still.

    Su Shian quickly went to pick up those candied haws, one of two... three... The tears suddenly fell by drop.

    He lowered his head and his tears burst out.

    Shen Wenfeng did not start at the beginning, and his face was full of tears.

    The two big men cried in tears at the messy house and chopped at the broken candied fruit.

    The arrival of Shen Wenfeng woke up Su Shi''an.

    He whispered: "Wei Wei is dead."

    Shen Wenfeng: "Well."

    Su Shi''an looked pale and got up, then went to take a shower and change clothes.

    Shen Wenfeng saw that he reappeared, wearing a black suit and a pink boutonniere.

    Su Shi''an collected the intact candied haws and wrapped them in wrapper with a wrapper.

    "Go, I am going to see her."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 317 Reality (4)

    Shen Wenfeng looked at his clothes, but his heart was bitter.

    Bai Weiwei wore a wedding dress before her death. At that time, she had forgiven Su Shian and even started to start with him.

    Su Shian wears this body today, and also gives Bai Weiwei an answer.

    She wants to start over.

    He is also.

    When I came to the cemetery, Su Shian said: "I stayed with Wei Wei for a while, and you rolled away."

    Shen Wenfeng snorted and eventually went to a far point.

    Su Shian put the candied fruit in his hand to her tomb.

    Don''t talk, just stand and watch the tombstone.

    After a long time, he suddenly laughed. "Wei Wei, I am also. Suddenly, I will be yours in this life."

    Shen Wenfeng has been standing not far away, and he has not listened to what Su Shian is saying.

    There is a heavy foreboding in my heart.

    He smoked his cigarette, his fingers trembled and lit, just to suck.

    "boom!"

    A gun rang behind him.

    Shen Wenfeng¡¯s fingers were stiff and suddenly he did not dare to look back.

    He took a sip of smoke and couldn''t stop it, one after another.

    After the smoke was sucked, Shen Wenfeng knew that he could not escape the reality.

    He turned back and saw Su Shian fell to Bai Weiwei''s tomb.

    On the tombstone, the blood water that broke out in his skull after he shot himself.

    Shen Wenfeng feels that in this life, this picture is a nightmare that he can''t get rid of.

    He stayed for a long time, his eyes were desperate.

    In the end, he took a deep breath and laughed at himself. ,

    "You two and two go so cool, let me live to take responsibility, and don''t want to think about how I should go on in the future."

    This is really... really a jerk.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Qin Qiu touched a face deeply.

    I always feel that the cannon in the dream is very miserable.

    Of course this is not the point, the point is...

    "You are already hungry to dream of falling in love with your sister, giving birth to a child, getting married?"

    What dreams have you been doing recently?

    There is no one normal.

    Ye Yuxuan frowned. "I always feel that when I have sex, there is no real feeling."

    Although the man in the dream is very happy.

    But he just doesn''t feel like it is like they are not going to bed.

    Qin Qiu: ...to be a dream, but also a sense of substance? It''s better to be realistic.

    And obviously can''t remember the woman''s face in the dream, but every day will be replaced by Bai Weiwei.

    Said that there is no secret love Bai Weiwei, who believes.

    Bai Weiwei seems to wake up.

    It seems that someone is talking next to me.

    There is a trace of exhaustion in the system voice. "The door of your house is by your side. You should listen to me and wake up again, otherwise the point of life will be sucked away."

    Bai Weiwei immediately grasped the key point. "How much is my life value?"

    The silence of the system fans for a while, "You have to calm down."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "I am very sure."

    System: "Reward 30 days of life value. Deduct ten days to extend Dan, three days to stop pain Dan, five days system to repair eyes, ten days of poor discounts and discounts have expired and continue to discount, eat not to die, you count my poor and go to death Article... A total of two days of life."

    Bai Weiwei: ...What is the hot bar? Can the poor die? Discrimination against poverty, your ancestors have not been farming for three generations.

    No, the focus is two days!

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, no color.

    "I don''t wake up, I have to sleep, don''t call me."

    What can I do in two days? Not enough Ye Yuxuan to breathe.

    System: "I have a way to wake up to increase your health, but it''s risky."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "Ye Yuxuan has a lot of life to save the whole earth, and the gas field is strong enough to scare the whole universe."

    Bai Weiwei: "So..."

    System: "So, open your eyes and rob his health."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and had this operation. "How to grab?"

    The system is extremely powerful and shouted: "There is a niche, kiss him!"

    The last one is even more.

    Say some settings: Ye Yuxuan can''t see all the dreams, he can only experience the experience of the male man. Therefore, Su Shian did not know that he was on a pillow, and Ye Yuxuan would not know. Su Shian thought he had children, and Ye Yuxuan would think so. This is the setting. Anyway, the system is good, the reality is also good, in fact, there are foreshadowing, will be slowly unveiled in the future, these foreshadowing will not affect the fast wearing story, you will not exist before the disclosure.

    Recently, I have a lot of sister papers, and the number of messages and referrals has increased. I am sorry, because there is not enough time, I can''t reply to them one by one. I can only say thank you to you here. Good night then. muah. It¡¯s hard to chase the sister¡¯s paper, stay up all night with me every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 318 Reality (5)

    Tick ??him.

    Kiss him?

    Bai Weiwei said that this robbery method is very coquettish, she has to eat roots and spicy strips.

    "No, the last time the **** kissed me, and my life was smashed. I kissed him, didn''t he give him a life value?"

    Bai Weiwei said that she has no amnesia.

    The system has a heavy heart: "That''s because you haven''t used my method yet. It''s not just kissing him, but being strong, confession, crazy, and you can do it. Anyway, you must let Ye Yuxuan''s mood fluctuate."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I don''t understand."

    System: "It¡¯s a cornucopia to say that Ye Yuxuan is a cornucopia. You have to reach out to get his life value. You have to agree with him."

    Seeing Bai Weiwei still thinking.

    The system continues to explain: "It is not his consent, but his subconscious consent. For example, if you can kiss him as happy as electricity, he will open his own life, and I will be able to reach out and give you some. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "...If I kiss him, he is indifferent?"

    System: "Your life will be sucked away by him, and even if you hook his emotions for a while, robbing some of his health, and waiting for him to calm down, your health will be sucked away by him."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s falling, so this method of breaking is useless.

    Who can always make a man excited, and a dozen Viagra can''t do it.

    System: "So I will let you get a novice gift bag and sleep for three days after you rob the life value, and keep the life value."

    this way¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei began to think about the pros and cons.

    System: "It is already the best way. After you have accumulated your health, you will fall asleep and complete the task. After repeated several times, you will have a lot of health, so you don''t have to be afraid to die at any time."

    Bai Weiwei finally nodded. "Alright, when I grab a hundred years of health, I will play Ye Yuxuan far away. By then I will be able to survive."

    System: This bridges the river...

    Bai Weiwei: "As long as he makes his mood fluctuate, can he be happy?"

    System: "More than that, you can make him cry, the painful effect is the same. But you are now making Ye Yuxuan painful. After you fall asleep, you can''t control whether he will grind your body into the sea. So Still let him be happy, the effect is the same anyway."

    Bai Weiwei just nodded, but found her own consciousness to wake up.

    She heard the voice of Qin Qiu.

    "Hey? Bai Weiwei''s fingers are moving, are you awake?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Well?"

    He simply said a single sentence, Bai Weiwei heard a familiar system prompt.

    [¶£, detected the original main Ye Yuxuan, energy back to start, forced to send reward life...]

    Bai Weiwei was scared and immediately sat up and sat up.

    She looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan standing by the bed, a handsome and indifferent man, a pair of calm eyes staring at her, deep and not at the bottom.

    He saw that she woke up, and in the calm and deep eyes, there was a wave of ripples.

    Bai Weiwei has a long illness, but it does not damage the agility of her eyes.

    Her eyes are full of high desire for attack.

    [Two days... one day...]

    No hesitation, no time to think.

    Bai Weiwei is full of only Ye Yuxuan¡¯s lips, how to make a man happy.

    It¡¯s too late to tell a joke.

    Can only force the niche, forcing the Han.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly got out of bed, overestimated his body, and his legs were soft. The whole person fell into the arms of Ye Yuxuan.

    Three more bursts, one more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (1)

    Chapter 319, Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (1)

    Bai Changyan: Tired? The amount of information is so big, is his daughter not sleeping all the time? How can it be tired, it will be tired because Ye Yuxuan just did what she did to her?

    Ye Yuxuan was too lazy to pay attention to others. His fingers gently opened her hair that touched her face.

    Then if nothing happens, like learning new skills, and bowing.

    This kind of action is natural.

    He couldn''t help it again.

    Qin Qiu is not good for the whole person. He rushed over and hugged Bai Changyan, who was going to kill Ye Yuxuan.

    He tried desperately to explain, "Nothing, he didn''t do anything, Uncle, you listen to me, it is your daughter''s first mouth, really."

    Bai Changyan snarled and beat the back of Qin Qiu: "Remove the marriage contract, lift it! Give me a hand, you are a wolverine."

    Qin Qiu burst into tears, and others loved him to be beaten. How does this world single dog live so hard?

    Also, **** Ye Yuxuan, don''t kiss.

    He is going to be killed and saved.

    ¡ª¡ª

    [Entering the plane successfully, the mission goal is to get the love of Ning Yishu, the target task: Ning Yishu. The degree of completion is zero. Time: 16 months. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei just heard the reminder.

    I smelled the blood.

    She raised her eyes and was surprised.

    On the wooden shelf in front of her, a man with a flesh and blood was hanging.

    The body is slender, but you can still see the youth who are biased towards the young.

    A face can''t see the original long scorpion, and it was swollen and bruised.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    According to the urinary nature of the system, this man who is beaten to death will not be... Ning Yishu?

    Suddenly, my dear friend raised his eyes, and his twilight was very deep, shining with the brilliance of stars.

    Even if it is so reached, it will not damage the aura in these eyes.

    It¡¯s just a protagonist¡¯s temperament.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Good feeling three, not negative three, is three!

    Bai Weiwei only felt that she had saved the Milky Way. She even wore a plane where a male actor was not negative.

    She feels that she has to slow down so as not to be happy.

    This is the first time in history.

    Then she looked down and saw the whip in her hand.

    Obviously, the original owner is currently afflicting the target of Raiders.

    They are all tortured into this way, and there are still three good feelings. It is really true love.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to see the memory transmitted by the system.

    This flesh-and-blood man suddenly opened his lips and said, "Master, the disciples are wrong."

    Master...

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but tremble. When she came to the original masterpiece, she died.

    After such torture, Ning Yishu must have a good feeling.

    I have to put the person down quickly, and I feel good about it. She uses the influence of love in minutes to make him feel good.

    The whip in the hands of Bai Weiwei was thrown, just about to solve the rope.

    The system suddenly said: "The spur task is forced to bind and cannot be rejected."

    [Square task, please keep the story of the plane not to break down, the host must not change his character, failing the nine-day Xuan Lei to the whole family. You, the system, your father and sister, including the graves of the ancestors. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What do you mean?

    I don¡¯t understand IQ.

    This punishment is still sitting, even if her sister is gone, she still marries her dad, do you want to order Bilian?

    Then she finally had time to see the memory that the system gave her.

    Four more bursts. First more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (2)

    Chapter 320 The Master of Blackening of the Master (2)

    Originally, she heard that Ning Yishu had a good feeling, and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    The result is waiting until the memory is finished.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly stagnate.

    The expression is slowly indifferent.

    In the end, I kept on [your mmp is joking], [No, I must be dreaming] these two expression packs.

    She thought that encountering the system was already the most wonderful thing.

    I did not expect that one day, even wearing a plane can wear flowers.

    The system sent her not a memory at all, but a novel.

    The title of the book is "The Only Aspect of the Fairy."

    The male master is Ning Yishu, the standard cool text routine male protagonist.

    Desolate in life, lonely star, succumbed to death.

    Since childhood, I have grown up with hundreds of meals under the eyes of others who hate disgust.

    Later, it was a coincidence that he went to Tianhong Mountain and Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s Linggen is different from others, and everyone is like a golden wood.

    As far as he is, he is a pure yang.

    When Tian Hongshan gave him a test of Linggen, he had never seen this kind of root, so the error was measured as a fire root.

    Ning Yishu thought that Bai Weiwei would be a teacher and would go all the way.

    As a result, his pure physique has a special place.

    When the boy is in the body, it is impossible to cultivate.

    Soon, Bai Weiwei discovered that he was a waste that could not be cultivated.

    Under the anger, he tortured him every day.

    Also let others bully and suppress him.

    Ning Yi has to bear the burden of humiliation, his own inferiority is incomparable, and he dares not to resist.

    Until Bai Weiwei Xiu Xian encountered a bottleneck, she needed a kind of remedy to help herself.

    That medicinal medicine needs a single person who is a fire root, to be a medicine primer.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to put Ning Yishu into Dantan Alchemy.

    Ning Yishu certainly will not be finished like this.

    Under his anger, the pure Yang hangs wide open, breaking the Dan furnace and fleeing away.

    Finally, the angered Bai Weiwei hit the cliff with a palm.

    The story is here, less than one tenth of the previous period.

    Like all the cool man''s men, they fell off the cliff and met a great adventure.

    Ning Yishu began to return to the counterattack, and then opened the way to face the face.

    He destroyed the Tianhong Mountain.

    Bai Weiwei peeled the meat and refined it into Dan.

    The soul is also drawn out for sacrifice, and eternal life will be tortured forever.

    Bai Weiwei saw here that the whole person is not good.

    There is no relationship with her after the story.

    Anyway, Ning Yishu is noble and cold, and will do everything that a cool man will do.

    Receiving the younger brother, soaking the beauty, playing the boss, the standard ending is to successfully break the void to go to the immortal.

    This is the storyline of the whole book, "The only way to be the only one."

    And she obviously does not wear ordinary planes.

    It is worn in this book.

    Fortunately, when she wore it, the story has not yet begun.

    Ning Yishu just entered her door for the next year.

    The original owner has not yet laid the cliff of Ning Yishu Alchemy.

    Ning Yishang did not kill the Quartet, nor even peeled her into alchemy.

    Unfortunately, the original Lord has already smashed Ning Yishu for a year.

    And after three months, the male main medicine will be turned into a Dan.

    Ning Yishu began to admire his master, and the 30 good feelings that have been produced are already running out.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system. "So this is a book? Then I want to keep myself tormenting the protagonist to make a big dead character. I will beat the man to the cliff and wait for the man to come back and peel my skin?"

    System: "Theorously this is good."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have a sentence mmp I don''t know..."

    System: "I don''t speak."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system added: "This is a special plane. You can''t change the story of this book. When you are on the Raiders, you can''t easily modify the character of the original owner."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the character of the original Lord?"

    System: "The heart is cruel, this book is a small villain in the early stage, and it is a pleasure to seduce Ning Yishu every day."

    Bai Weiwei: Fall, how is this strategy? Who would fall in love with torture every day, but also to refine himself into a poisonous woman of Dan?

    Second

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (3)

    Chapter 321 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (3)

    One of the most difficult planes in history.

    none of them.

    Bai Weiwei endured the gas, and suddenly reached out to solve the rope of Ning Yishu.

    Ning Yi seems to be aware of it, he slowly looks at her.

    Master, don''t you beat him?

    The system reminded, "The original character will not be gentle to Ning Yishu, you have to collapse to set up a thunder?"

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers stiffened for a long time, and tens of thousands of mmp rushed through her heart.

    In the end, she struggled to withdraw her hand, and then ignored Ning Yishu and turned away.

    She was really worried that she would collapse and be thundered by her family.

    The hope in Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes turned down.

    He saw a white dress, and the beautiful white Wei Wei left directly.

    She was extremely indifferent, and when she looked at him, she was full of disgust.

    Sure enough, no one in the world likes him.

    The insistence on the light in Ning Yishu¡¯s heart, under the aversion of Bai Weiwei¡¯s disgust, finally collapsed a little.

    He slowly revealed a desperate smile.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the good feeling reminder, tears must come down.

    If she can change the plot, she puts him down and holds it in his arms.

    Good for him, good feelings are divided into one hundred minutes.

    How is this strategy?

    She had no confidence in the task for the first time.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei stopped in the footsteps. "Does it not collapse, does it mean that it will not collapse in front of Ning Yishu, or can it not collapse in front of everyone?"

    The system flipped through the Raiders manual, "The protagonist will not collapse before."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t say it early."

    She suddenly pointed to a disciple passing by, "Go and put Ning Yishu down and treat it well."

    The disciple seemed to be a little surprised. "Yes, Master Shu."

    Bai Weiwei is a Yuan Ying period, and his status is high.

    All disciples must call her uncle.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that he would collapse in front of Ning Yishu. He also specifically told him, "Don''t tell him, it is what I told you."

    Disciples should do their part.

    After the disciple left, Bai Weiwei quietly followed the past.

    I found the disciple and put Ning Yishu down from the wooden frame.

    "Let''s go, I will take you to the treatment."

    In the eyes of Ning Yishu, there is no trace of turmoil.

    He looked at the disciple coldly, the one who had bullied him.

    "What purpose do you have?"

    The disciple suddenly sneered, "If it wasn¡¯t for the uncle¡¯s ancestors..."

    When he said half of it, he immediately remembered Bai Weiwei¡¯s instructions and immediately shut up.

    Then he was a little angry and pushed Ning Yi to the ground.

    "You are not aware of the waste, and I am willing to take you to treatment. You are still feeling good."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s body was tortured to the point of weakness.

    He fell to the ground, had no strength, and could only let the disciple kick.

    He was exposed to painful colors, but he did not scream, his eyes gradually getting cold and cold.

    Bai Weiwei: "I seem to see that I will die in the future with a miserable future."

    When Ning Yishu returns from the attack, this place where everyone bullies him will definitely be smashed by him.

    And she is the most embarrassing to bully him, and she must have died the worst.

    The system said coldly: "I believe that you can reverse the success and cheer you up mentally."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She is not looking forward to this waste, she can only pull an accessory from the waist.

    The body is very natural and uses spiritual power.

    She raised her hand, the accessories broke through the air, passed through the window, and beat the disciple.

    The disciple made a scream and fainted.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that she had such a strong force.

    Ning Yishu almost immediately noticed someone was outside the window, and he rushed to the window.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran away, knowing that she shot to save him.

    The person set up collapsed.

    Three more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (4)

    Chapter 322 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (4)

    Ning Yishu did not see the person, and the body could not hold it. He was afraid that others would misunderstand. This disciple was stunned by him.

    By that time, even more violent punishment would definitely be added to his head.

    Ning Yishu thought of the back of Bai Weiwei''s indifference.

    There was finally a hint of hatred in my eyes.

    Why can everyone bully him?

    Just because he is a waste?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Ning Yishu stumbled and left, suddenly stopped, and he saw the jade with the light green tassels that fell to the ground.

    A bit familiar...

    Who saved him?

    Ning Yishu reached out and picked up the jade, only to leave here, and it was difficult to return to his dilapidated house.

    He feels cold, and he is wounded on his body.

    The pain of the flesh and blood began to rust and he began to roll.

    He bit his quilt and endured sweating.

    Ning Yishu was bullied to big since he was a child. He always wanted to get rid of this fate.

    The passer-by who passed by said that he had a spiritual root, he was so happy to forget.

    I thought that if I went to Tianhong Mountain and worshipped Bai Weiwei as a teacher, I could get rid of my fate.

    As a result, he fell into deeper hell.

    Tears suddenly flowed out of my eyes, and Ning Yi stared at the wall.

    He is not reconciled.

    Not willing to be tortured to death.

    The wound was too heavy and he quickly became confused.

    The high fever made him stunned.

    Bai Weiwei waited outside in the middle of the night, and finally waited until Ning Yi was confused.

    She only entered the room with her cat and then reached out to touch his forehead.

    This high fever can burn a genius into a fool.

    Bai Weiwei took out the unique treatment of the wounds in the cultivation of the fairy face, and gave it to Ning Yishu.

    She couldn''t help but complain to the system. "This way I can''t feel good."

    Nonsense, Ning Yishu does not know who she is.

    How can it be better?

    System: "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Let him have a good impression on Tianhongshan. In the future, I think someone here will save him. He is in a better mood. I can die better."

    After drinking the medicine, Ning Yishu was comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his forehead, burning it almost, and the wound was visible to the naked eye.

    Sure enough, it is really unscientific to cultivate the fairy face.

    Suddenly her hand was held by Ning Yishu, and he blinked. "Who?"

    When he was in despair, a cool, incomparable force healed his wounds.

    He perceives someone gently touching his forehead, this gentleness, shaking his scarred heart.

    This gentleness is a kind of bright redemption for those who are in dark hell.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei suddenly shocked. "He doesn''t know if I saved him, can I still feel good?"

    The system turned over the information again. "Yeah, he doesn''t even know who you are, but he has a good impression on you, and the feeling of affection is directly added to your head."

    Bai Weiwei: "I will help him in the dark every day. I don''t want to brush up."

    The system has a long-term focus. "Don''t be found, it''s fine to set it down."

    Bai Weiwei just nodded and found that Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes had been opened.

    His eyes are very clear.

    "Why are you saving me?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and immediately opened his hand and turned away.

    Ning Yishu was in a hurry and reached out to grab her, but only caught a corner of her skirt and tore a piece.

    The air is filled with a touch of aroma.

    This aroma makes him frown, why are you so familiar?

    He thought that the man who saved him was a woman.

    Wearing a veil can''t see the face clearly.

    I can feel it, it is a very beautiful woman.

    This Tianhong Mountain, the most beautiful woman is undoubtedly Bai Weiwei.

    but¡­¡­

    Ning Yishu sneered, his master hated him, how could he save him.

    Then he finally saw the color of the skirt cloth in his hand.

    is white.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (5)

    Chapter 323 Completion Master''s Darkening Apprentice (5)

    Bai Weiwei did not know that he had a piece of skirt cloth, which had caused suspicion of Ning Yishu.

    She is still discussing the loopholes in the spur line with the system.

    "The people in Bai Weiwei in the novel are stupid and bad. It is simply a model of cannon fodder that has been shivered by the dog. That is to say, if I keep this impression in front of Ning Yishu, will it not collapse?"

    System: "Yes, you just have to make sure that your story is over, and let Ning Yishu think that you are stupid and bad. As for other people, it is not a matter of your side mission. How do you want to break down? ""

    Bai Weiwei seriously thought, "Will the original character of the Lord suddenly fall in love with Ning Yishu?"

    System: "Don''t think about this impossible thing, Ning Yishu is a half-large child in the original eyes."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered, "How old are I?"

    The Yuan Ying period seems to have been cultivated for a long time.

    System: "One hundred years old."

    More than one hundred... more than one hundred years old...

    The system is kindly reminded, "Ning Yi Shu is only eighteen."

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest. Is this the old cow eating young grass?

    No, this is simply a **** in Montenegro.

    This age difference is not at all cute.

    System: "Nothing, the cultivation of the fairyland will not move for thousands of years. Time is like a white horse, and it will be fleeting. The age of one hundred is the age of the girl."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the 18-year-old Ning Yishu? Fertilized eggs?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "My plot is when Ning Yishu was in Tianhongshan, he abused him every day and beat him. After three months, he took him to alchemy, and also guaranteed that the quality of the tofu was so that he could escape. And, when he flees to the edge of the cliff, he will strike him exactly?"

    The white Wei Wei in this book is a small villain with a thin personality.

    Her plot adds up to this.

    Bai Weiwei said that Nima¡¯s novels are worth a few.

    The villain must have no reason to target the protagonist. The protagonist can''t move the cliff and jump to the mountain to meet the grandfather or the strange flower and the gods.

    Then all the way to the outside of the open, crushing the villains, into a fairy into a god, to the peak.

    Can you be a bit new?

    System: "Yes, basically."

    Bai Weiwei: "If I hit him, kiss him?"

    System: "People will collapse."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it a last resort?"

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "My character is a no-brainer, it is a slap in the face."

    System: The first time I heard someone is so fresh and refined to describe themselves.

    Bai Weiwei: "Then what kind of poison I have accidentally entered, what kind of magic is in need, and the body of pure yang needs to be alleviated. Is it necessary to throw down Ning Yishu, and it is not a collapse?"

    The system is so stunned, why can the host even think about it?

    The average person can''t be arrested, isn''t it all going to keep the original plot and the original character?

    Bai Weiwei: "I am forced to do it anyway. Shouldn''t it be a collapse?"

    System: "How do you have to do it? Feed yourself aphrodisiac?"

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a good idea."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei recalls his physical state. "I am the water system alone. The practice of cultivation is the water spirit. And this practice has a disadvantage, that is, when the cultivation is to the bottleneck, the body is in a mess, the body temperature is lost, only pure Yang. Or the power of the fire system, so that I can get through the storm."

    This is also the reason why the original Ning Yi will be trained as a drug in three months.

    Therefore, as long as she destroys the spiritual power of the body, she will fall into crisis.

    It will be able to be fair and close to Ning Yishu, and will make him feel that he is using him.

    People do not collapse.

    Kiss as usual. She doesn''t believe it, and her feelings will rise.

    Send four more. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (6)

    Chapter 324 Completion Master''s Blackening Apprentice (6)

    Suddenly the system reminded, "No, the man suspects that you are saving him. He is pushing the door and coming in to make a surprise attack."

    Bai Weiwei looked confused, then looked down at her skirt and disappeared.

    She remembered the half piece of cloth that she had torn apart by Ning Yishu last night.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed a bit. ¡°I change my clothes immediately.¡±

    Ning Yishu came in and saw her broken skirt, what could not understand.

    She immediately took off the skirt three times, removed the skirt, and then stuffed it into the bottom of the bed.

    The system reminds, "You will be a spell, your spells will be transformed into clothes."

    This light white is to scare the little apprentice.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and immediately became unskilled. "I changed, changed, changed... changed clothes."

    The system can''t stand it straight.

    The clothes are getting out, but the business is not skilled, and a piece of **** gauze is made.

    The door suddenly pushed away.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s cold voice reverence sounded, ¡°Master, come to please.¡±

    Ning Yishu is very reluctant to find Bai Weiwei.

    Because he knows that every time he comes, he suffers from the white eyes of Master¡¯s disgust and rejection, and there is a beating.

    But the jade, the aroma, and the white cloth.

    He finally remembered that these are the things of Bai Weiwei.

    He thought about it, and there were even some vague expectations in his heart.

    Master finally looked at him differently before he saved him?

    When he entered the door, he bent down and his eyes sneaked up.

    Bai Weiwei has always wore a white veil, if she has not changed her clothes...

    Suddenly his eyes were straight and he was stiff.

    Bai Weiwei lay sideways on the recliner, and the ink fell down like a waterfall, and it was covered in a white body like a creamy body.

    The body is only wearing a light white gauze, attached to the delicate and smooth skin, like a cloud of invisibility.

    Her eyes were half-closed, her eyelashes trembled, and her white hands held her head, seemingly forbearing.

    There is a scent of fragrance in the air.

    Ning Yi has a moment, the body can''t move, and the brain can''t move.

    Only the aroma of the nose, the beauty of the side lying.

    Branded into his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly blinked, as if she found someone.

    Her pale pink lips spit out a word, "Who?"

    Ning Yishu was shocked and immediately bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei was a great energy in Yuan Ying, but he did not find him.

    He was very surprised, but he did not show a half point. He immediately respectfully said: "Master, Ning Yishu worships."

    Just finished this sentence, a white cuff that was condensed with aura, broke open the air and struck him.

    Ning Yishu only felt that the chest was hit hard, and the whole person flew out and hit the wall.

    The pain caused him to be black.

    Before he came back, an cold hand had already caught his neck.

    Bai Weiwei easily lifted him up and slammed into the wall.

    This ferocious alcove.

    "What did you see?" Bai Weiwei''s face was frosty, his eyes were indifferent, his voice was heavy and full of murderousness.

    Ning Yishu looked at her with suffocation.

    The two were too close, and her almost naked body was against him.

    The tulle can''t cover anything at all, but it can only be more fascinating.

    "Apprentices...the disciples never looked up and didn''t see anything."

    Ning Yishou can still say that she is looking at her body.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "You waste, I dare to enter my room without notice, killing you just makes me Tianhongshan less eye-catching."

    The original Lord was furious and cruel.

    Good at finding people out.

    Ning Yishu was tested as a single fire root, and Tianhongshan thought it was a treasure.

    Bai Weiwei is also happy that she has a qualified apprentice.

    The result is a garbage that cannot be cultivated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (7)

    Chapter 325 Self-cultivating Master''s blackening apprentice (7)

    This incident made Tian Hongshan ridiculed.

    Bai Weiwei feels even more shameful.

    Therefore, I am more likely to abuse Ning Yishu.

    Bai Weiwei said that the original owner she wore likes to die.

    What¡¯s even worse is that she will continue to do it after she comes.

    Her fingers slammed, and Ning Yishu¡¯s neck was bleeding from her.

    Ning Yishu can''t breathe, the pain of the chest to burst.

    There was finally a pleading in his eyes, his mouth could not spit out his voice, but he was pleading for mercy.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "Go to death, waste of shame."

    After talking about her fingers, Ning Yishu felt the coming of death.

    Sure enough, how could the person who saved him be a master.

    He is a waste, and he has lost everyone''s face, so it should be abandoned and abandoned.

    Why did he hope that he would break into her house and think that he could get a warm solace.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes are showing up.

    After the death, it is the faint golden light flashing, with the coldness of destruction.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart shed tears, and this life can¡¯t be done.

    She felt that she should have dispelled the doubts in Ning Yi''s heart and could not really kill him.

    When Ning Yishu was dying, he saw a golden glow in front of him.

    A force lurking in his body faintly flows.

    Just before he broke out, Bai Weiwei suddenly let go of his hand.

    Her face suddenly paled, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly slammed back a few steps, and finally could not hold it to the ground.

    Ning Yishu also sat on the ground, his hands and feet were soft, and the golden light in his eyes disappeared again.

    He coughed a few times and looked up and saw Bai Weiwei curled up into a ball.

    Her black hair appeared to have a layer of icy hoarfrost. His face is whiter than before, white to the cold.

    Bai Weiwei coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the forehead actually came out with sweat. When the sweat came out, it became an ice bead and fell to the ground.

    Even the air lost its temperature, and the whole room was like an ice cave.

    Ning Yishang has never seen such a thing.

    Is Bai Weiwei practicing the scorpion?

    "Master?" Ning Yishu carefully called.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond.

    He slowly stood up from the ground, and the expressions on his face disappeared.

    A kind of indifference with murderousness appeared on his face.

    He thought of his own painstaking efforts, but he was abused by Bai Weiwei.

    It was all the women who were bullied by Tian Hongshan¡¯s disciples.

    The beautiful sorrows in the heart for the cultivation of immortals are smashed in her hands.

    Weak meat and strong food, cruel and ruthless, this is what Tianhongshan taught him.

    No one knows that he is coming to Bai Weiwei.

    If you kill her...

    Ning Yishu stepped closer to Bai Weiwei step by step, staring at her, his tone was gentle.

    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, she was trembling and fragile.

    Ning Yi is more murderous in the heart, this is a good opportunity.

    Because of his chance, he got a small dagger with an unknown blood print.

    Measuring spiritual power is actually a rare magic weapon.

    As long as a knife is stuck in the heart, even if it is a monk in the Yuan Ying period, it will immediately scatter, and even Yuan Ying will be directly crushed.

    Ning Yishu was very nervous. He walked over to her and pretended to hold her.

    The finger just touched her like a white arm, and a chill immediately caught on the abdomen.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (10)

    Chapter 326 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (10)

    After Ning Yishu returned to his own broken house, his heart was difficult.

    After Bai Weiwei wakes up, it is estimated that he will kill him.

    He must run away immediately.

    However, there is a big mountain guardian in Tianhong Mountain. If you don¡¯t have a token, you can¡¯t go out.

    He shouted at Tianhongshan, and he could not get the token to go out.

    Can you wait to die?

    Just now...he shouldn¡¯t run away, but he¡¯s going backwards and let Bai Weiwei die.

    Ning Yishu thought that he would die soon. After all, Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was understood.

    He treated her so much, she stripped his cramps and was light.

    However, after a few days of trepidation, Bai Weiwei seemed to have forgotten him, and there was no one to kill him.

    Ning Yishu inquired about it, only to know that the secret of the Red Mountain is open.

    All the major sects have sent people to prepare to enter the secret treasure of the secret.

    Bai Weiwei is busy with this and has no control over him.

    Ning Yishu did not breathe a sigh of relief because he knew that the crisis did not really pass.

    If he is strong enough...

    Ning Yishu calmed down to meditate into the body.

    But as always, his dantian is empty and the aura in the air cannot be stored.

    Ning Yishu clenched his fists to the ground, and a crack could not be seen. His hand was shocked.

    He suppressed his anger and went to the table and began to flip through the book.

    This phenomenon has been seen before.

    The single root is blocked and cannot absorb the aura.

    There is a kind of treasure called Tianqinghua, which grows in the secret environment of the Red Mountain and has a miraculous effect on the root blockage.

    However, only disciples who are above the base period are eligible to enter.

    And he, the first level of training period is not, simply not qualified to accompany.

    At the beginning, he intended to use the dagger to use this magic weapon to bribe the leader to get a quota.

    But now...

    "Ning Yishu, Shi Shuzu calls you to Tianling Palace."

    Suddenly, a disciple of the foundation period outside the door kicked the door openly.

    Ning Yishu bowed his head, hiding the indifference in his eyes, and honestly said: "I will go."

    It will come again.

    Bai Weiwei really will not let him go.

    He went out of the wooden house and walked heavily to the most magnificent grand hall in Tianhong Mountain.

    He thought that Bai Weiwei told him to come to Tianling Palace to execute him.

    Because this hall is a place where disciples have something to gather.

    But when he came here, he discovered that all the disciples of Tianhongshan had come.

    Hee hee crowded the people in the big hall.

    "I heard that the secrets were opened early, and Shi Shuzu planned to lead the team personally. I set off today to go to Chiyin Mountain."

    "Yeah, I heard that this is the last time the secret was opened, so even the ancestors came back."

    ......

    Ning Yishu heard the people next to the conversation, faceless, and did not expose his disappointment.

    Because he knows this trip to the mystery, it has nothing to do with him.

    Suddenly the bell outside the door knocked and rang through the hall.

    The main entrance of the main hall was opened.

    "Shizu, the teacher''s uncle is here."

    Everyone looked at the main entrance, and suddenly there was a scent of fragrance.

    Ning Yishu smelled the familiar scent, and it seemed to flash the beautiful and tender body of Bai Weiwei.

    He tightened his jaw and quickly waved the picture.

    Then sneak up, but froze again.

    The morning light in the doorway, the woman who stepped into the temple, a water-colored wide-sleeved flying fairy skirt, ink hair hanging shoulders, skin light like snow, eyebrows exquisitely smashed.

    Not without beautiful disciples around.

    But when she stepped into the hall, everyone was bleak.

    It¡¯s as if she only shines.

    Second more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (11)

    Chapter 327 The Master of Blackening of the Master (11)

    It is exactly the same as before, but how refined it is today.

    Ning Yishu was in a mess, and he kept looking down.

    When Bai Weiwei walked into the temple, the whole person was not good.

    Because the system''s tone sounds at the same time.

    [Hey, my most beautiful and beautiful medal function starts. The lighting board is ready, all female animals on the scene automatically black three color number, rose petals perfume spray. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [Background music sounds - the end of the sky is my love, the flowers at the foot of the green hills are opening...]

    Bai Weiwei no one color: "..."

    This is what the ghosts are, and they are flying.

    Next to Tianhongshan Shizu, also the autumn of the Yuan Ying period was somewhat surprised.

    "Sister, I haven''t seen you in these two years. You are really stationed in the face, and you are so radiant."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    You go to the African Aboriginal, the sow wins.

    This medal was originally this feature.

    The next thing, Bai Weiwei can sit on the side and cool down as long as he is cold.

    After the autumn and white big bags, after reading all the disciples who can enter the secret, they are ready to go to the Chiyin Mountain.

    Bai Weiwei faintly looked at Ning Yishu.

    She suddenly said coldly: "You come over."

    Ning Yishu apparently tightened his body. He lowered his head and his eyes were dark, and he went out with respect.

    "Master."

    Bai Weiwei disdain and disgusted and looked at him.

    "You keep up."

    Ning Yishu was obviously stunned, and then he couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    But I still haven''t seen Bai Weiwei, and the slap in the air has hit his face.

    "Waste, who will let you look up and roll down."

    Ning Yishu only felt a pain in his face, and the slap was still with a fragrant wind.

    This kind of pain is nothing, but the ridicule of others, as well as the disgusting tone of Bai Weiwei, made him feel the urge to bloodthirsty.

    He bit his teeth, "Yes, Master."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "The man of this book, who usually plays pigs and eats tigers."

    The early stage was too weak, and even if it was bullied, it would be tough.

    Behind the power, it is the person who bullies him, and everyone suffers.

    One of the typical cool text protagonists, the belly is black and cold, and there are hatreds.

    System: "Yeah, you try to bully, but the left and right are only being peeled and cut by him, and the soul is sacrificed."

    Bai Weiwei had no love for her face. She complained sadly: "The bully is terrible, not bullied by the thunder, is it easy for me?"

    [Background music looping - you are the most beautiful cloud in my world, let me leave you with your heart...]

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you turn this off?"

    Although others can''t hear it, you can''t see the petals that are flying all over the sky.

    But Bai Weiwei still feels that she is simply out of the global village.

    System: "This is the props for the atmosphere of the medals. When you come out to ensure the fragrance, every step of the way seems to have petals flying out, with its own luminous effect, as if there is a sound of Xianle."

    Bai Weiwei: "...closed."

    System: "Can''t close, there are other women who start automatically."

    Bai Weiwei: I knew that I would choose to cook.

    Tian Hongshan¡¯s disciples rushed to the Chiyin Mountain.

    Ning Yishu keeps up, no matter what the purpose of Bai Weiwei, he can enter the secret.

    Suddenly, the flying beast carriage of Bai Weiwei passed over his head.

    A white aura sleeve flew out of the car and rolled him into the car.

    Ning Yishu rolled into the aroma of the car, not waiting to turn around.

    The third is more.

    Autumn: The 40th floor of the post from the top-of-the-line building. It¡¯s a little cute when I wake up.

    This name building, I will often go shopping, if you see something you like, will be used as a supporting role or the name of the protagonist.

    Thank you for being cute when you wake up.

    The name Qiubai I use on the supporting role, I hope you don''t mind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (14)

    Chapter 328 The Master of Blackening of the Master (14)

    Ning Yishu: How ugly he is, so irritating.

    Bai Weiwei pointed at a small corner of the carriage, and she was very disgusted. "Come there, don''t get in the way."

    Ning Yishu silently bowed his head and respectfully said: "Yes."

    He silently squatted on one side, hang his head, and looked at him with a hard work.

    Bai Weiwei: "I think Ning Yishu now wants to peel me off."

    System: "I think so too."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Forget it, can she still expect the system to comfort her?

    Bai Weiwei looked up at Ning Yishu.

    She said indifferently: "Look up."

    Ning Yishu was dull for a while, only slowly looked up.

    The face that has been moistened by the elixir is not bruised, the eyebrows are handsome, and a pair of black scorpions seem to contain no impurities, so that they can be seen in the end.

    He is expressionless and somewhat honest.

    This kind of dull temperament, but it does not detract from the beauty of his thin lips.

    If he doesn''t be honest, his eyes are agile and the effect is estimated to be the same as her.

    This looks and comes with BGM.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly removed his eyes and then said, "Come on me."

    Ning Yishu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei stretched his hand to support the lower jaw, a boring look.

    "am I pretty?"

    This is shameless, is someone asking someone else?

    Ning Yishu was silent for a moment and said: "Master is very beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei is not satisfied. "You don''t look at me, how do you know that I am not beautiful?"

    Ning Yishu hesitated a moment, only carefully looked up, into the eyes of the white Wei Wei, barefoot, lying on the chair.

    After she has the temperature, the whole person is very lively and inspiring.

    The exposed ankles and arms are all carved out of jade.

    Even if she frowned slightly, her eyes were cold and disgusting, and she was not seen.

    Ning Yi can''t help but say: "Master, very good looking."

    This sentence is more than half true.

    Bai Weiwei is not satisfied. "Where am I beautiful, you are saying it. If you can''t tell me, you are lying to me, be careful that I peeled off your skin."

    Ning Yishu''s heart is cold: What is the use of the skin capsule? It is still a snake.

    He quickly pretended to be afraid to lean down. "Master, I am awkward and can''t say anything nice. I think that Master is good looking everywhere."

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "On your character, what you say is like the truth. If you make me happy, I won''t beat you today."

    The original Lord had a habit of dying.

    Playing Ning Yishu every day.

    And it is fixed time, pumping with a whip.

    This is a habit.

    In order to fear the collapse of the role.

    Bai Weiwei worked hard and could only use such an excuse to not beat him.

    Hotly hitting the iron, she continued to talk to the music: "I love to listen to the honest people to praise me, you praise me more, I am happy once you are free from your day''s whipping."

    Ning Yishu: This... Master is being stupid?

    Although I think so, but this is obviously good for myself, he has no reason to push it out.

    So he racked his brains. "Master, if you are beautiful, you will be closed, the moon will be shy, the fish will fall, the wild color will be natural, and the fragrance will be natural..."

    Bai Weiwei: Is this reciting the four-character idiom? Describe it, compare it, analogy. This is too perfunctory, too technical.

    After Ning Yishu praised his mouth, he felt that only the idiom was a bit thin.

    You can only try to observe, and then squeeze out some praise while watching.

    "Master, your skin is snowy, and it is much better than the village flowers I saw when I was a child."

    Bai Weiwei: This is a compliment to the landlessness.

    She really wants to take him with a whip.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (15)

    Chapter 329 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (15)

    "And you are light and sound like a silver bell. Other women are in front of you, and they all look like village women."

    Ning Yishu said and suddenly felt that this was not a lie.

    When I was in the temple, I saw a beautiful female disciple on weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei came in.

    No matter how beautiful it is.

    It will be eclipsed.

    Not as good as the village woman.

    "You are thick and fluffy..."

    If you can wrap it around your fingertips, it must be chilling.

    "You look like a blush..."

    It¡¯s just that the lips are not red and the eyes are flat and not demon.

    Ning Yishu never looked at Bai Weiwei so carefully.

    In the past, her image was in his heart, a vicious woman whose face was twisted and ugly in his heart.

    But today, her face is actually entering his eyes.

    Because of active observation.

    He even better understands her beautiful attack power.

    Ning Yishu was shocked and quickly bowed his head. Suddenly, anything that was praised could not be said.

    He can speak fluently.

    I don''t know why, once I realize that I am telling the truth.

    Even half a sentence can''t be found.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her fingers casually. "Say, you said it is quite good, why not say it."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s lips moved, but she looked down and saw her feet swaying gently.

    The delicate ankles, the beautiful lines of the instep, and the pale toenails, are just right.

    His lips twitched and his brain flashed through the picture.

    This picture made his body stiff, and he immediately opened his eyes, his fingernails plunged into the palm of his hand and kept his mind clear.

    Then he heard the sound of his own voice sounding, "Master is beautiful everywhere, I can''t think of any praises worthy of you."

    System: This is blowing, the point is not like Bilian.

    The scene was a bit silent for a while.

    Ning Yishu also has some tensions.

    Suddenly, a chuckle broke the unspeakable silence.

    Bai Weiwei smiled very happily. "I am honest, I will not hit you in these few days. After returning from the secret, I will go back to Tianhongshan."

    Ning Yi has a low head and his voice is sincere and joyful. "Thank Master."

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s face smiles, my heart is mmp.

    System: "I always feel that this plane, our family will be killed by nine days of Xuan Lei."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "No, you believe me. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe my face."

    System: "Do you believe what your face can do, is your face thick enough to stop the robbery?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...I am saying, my face is beautiful."

    System: No words are right, nothing is inappropriate.

    Bai Weiwei looked deep. "You thought I asked him to praise what I was doing. Ning Yishang saw me as a bow. In his heart, I was a vague image. I was so vicious and hot. I guess it was a mother in his heart. Yaksha."

    "So I forced him to praise me, he must face up to my beauty. He praised me for being beautiful, he would automatically brainwash."

    System: For the first time, I saw such a brazen brainwashing method.

    Bai Weiwei mourns his face. "Once a man thinks that a woman is beautiful, then it is a good time to fly up."

    The system couldn''t help it. "If he is determined, he is not moved by the beauty?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at this possibility.

    Suddenly she reached out and lifted Ning Yishu''s face, and almost no thought.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (17)

    Chapter 330 The Blackened Apprentice of Master Master (17)

    The secret of the Red Mountain has been opened.

    Bai Weiwei fairy skirt flutters in front of the secret, followed by a group of Tianhongshan disciples.

    Around the left and right, there are people from various sects.

    Ning Yishu also came, his expression was calm.

    It was only when Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly, he could not avoid being nervous.

    Bai Weiwei: "I saw him, a little embarrassed."

    System: "When you are peeled and cut, you are not guilty?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The mystery opened this story, and there was a small climax in the early period of the novel.

    The mystery is actually a huge trap that has been condensed by the obstinacy of all things in the world.

    After being opened hundreds of years ago, it has been opened five times.

    The last time the mystery was opened this year is also a blind eye to the mystery itself.

    The first five times are to let people know that the secret is harmless, and there are many treasures that attract people.

    By this year, with the last gimmick, most of the outstanding disciples of the martial art were finally attracted.

    Those who go to the secret world are devastated by the secrets into nutrients.

    In the novel story, Ning Yishu also went.

    However, because of the stimulation of his own pure yang, he escaped the dead of the secret.

    Like all the cool protagonists, he also took away the magic weapon of many people who were swallowed by the secret.

    The most important thing to gain.

    It was the first time that he knew that there was a force in his body that was different from others.

    Although he still can''t cultivate, he can''t use it freely.

    But with this awareness of power awakening, he can break away from the Dan furnace after three months.

    On this mysterious journey, Bai Weiwei did not actually go.

    Before she went, she asked the system: "Can I go, or can the plot not be modified at all?"

    System: "If the outcome is the same, the process is arbitrary."

    Just like the result of this secret, the male master must awaken the power of pure yang and gain a lot of magic weapons.

    As for the process, the details of the novel are not perfect, just casual.

    Qiu Bai Feng Shen Jun Lang stood next to Bai Weiwei.

    "Sister, this time you have worked hard with me and led the disciples into it."

    Bai Weiwei has no good face, "Well."

    Her character has always been cloudy, and Qiubai has no doubts about anything.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei heard the familiar reminder came out again.

    [My most beautiful and beautiful medal is activated, lighting engineer, lighting board...]

    [There are many beautiful women on the scene, the automatic upgrade function, Meitu Xiuxiu retouching began...]

    A fragrant wind flew over.

    Suddenly, it is like a blooming flower.

    Everything on the scene was dimmed, but Bai Weiwei was so fascinating that it was so beautiful that people could not breathe.

    Seeing her, everyone feels that the eyes are pregnant.

    The faint faintness seems to have drifted past Xianle, and the nose is full of flowers.

    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful woman?

    Bai Weiwei''s heart is no worries, and even wants to kill.

    [Background music roars in her ears - the curved river flows from the sky, flows to the colorful sea, the burning song...]

    I really want to dance in the square...fall.

    "Change songs!"

    Why is her own BGM the most dazzling national style?

    System: "Oh, good."

    then¡­¡­

    [(ßïÄÅ Æð) sister, you take the bow of your brother on the shore...]

    Bai Weiwei felt that she wanted to die, why she couldn¡¯t think of her first beauty.

    Qiubai suddenly took her hand. "Sister, see you today, I know what is called a beautiful angel."

    Bai Weiwei: Oh, the beauty of the village flowers.

    The two stood on a high place, and they were just a natural pair.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly noticed something. She looked back and saw Ning Yishu standing in the crowd, her eyes gloomy looking at her.

    Found that she noticed that he only bowed his head.

    But his fingers slowly picked up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (18)

    Chapter 331 The Master of Blackening Apprentice (18)

    Bai Weiwei pulled her hand back and sneered. "Brother, let''s go."

    Qiu Bai smiled and there was a hint of guilt in his eyes. "Okay, sister."

    The sky suddenly glimpsed.

    A huge black cloud condenses.

    Responsible for opening the elders of the secrets, to make a variety of magic weapons, condense a huge opening secrets.

    The sky is densely populated with golden characters that connect into a complex golden gossip array.

    The elders screamed in unison: "Open."

    The huge stone gate of the mysterious world is slowly opening in the thick black clouds.

    The rich aura rushes out of the secret, and I don''t know how many natural treasures can have so many auras.

    At the moment when the factions opened up in the secret world, they all used magic weapons to start the competition for the treasure.

    For a time, the treasure fan flying beast, the long sword flower basket, carrying the children of all sentients, rushed into the secret stone door.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand, a reiki white sleeve appeared.

    And Qiu Bai also changed dozens of flying swords and sent all the disciples of Tianhongshan.

    Ning Yishu can only be regarded as an ordinary teenager, and he can¡¯t go up alone.

    Qiu Bai also forgot him and led his disciples into Shimen.

    He stood in the same place, empty all around, and his heart began to chill.

    Suddenly a white sleeve flew open, wrapped around his waist and pulled him straight up.

    Ning Yishu looked up and saw that Bai Weiwei was flying, and the sleeves were tied with sleeves on his wrist. He dragged him directly into the clouds and rushed into Shimen.

    Shimen blasted off.

    On the cracks of the door, there was an ambiguous black gas, which began to erode the golden array.

    The secret is different from the outside.

    The sky is an unknown purple, and the six moons glow in the sky.

    Under the moon, the mountains and rivers, the forest flower fields, are beautiful and steep.

    This place, three steps and one flower, five steps and one spring.

    Everyone is scattered to harvest those mature elixir.

    This time is the autumn white belt.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei does not have to do it, accompanying Ning Yishu to wander around.

    Ning Yishu silently calculated his own map of the secrets he had seen, knowing that the flowers he wanted were not far away.

    He didn''t dare to let Bai Weiwei see it, but he could only follow behind her.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei turned back and said lazily: "I am tired, you kneel."

    Ning Yishu stayed in his footsteps and hesitated for a moment before he slowly fell down.

    Then he felt the temperature of Bai Weiwei posted.

    She squatted directly on his back, his lips close to his ear, "back me."

    It is obviously such a humiliating person.

    Ning Yishu only felt an itch in her ear, and she blew his sensitive ear with a warm breath, making him a red tip.

    There was no feeling of shame in his heart, but he was a little clumsy.

    I was afraid of falling her.

    She drew on the strength of his body. The body is getting warmer.

    I don''t know how long his strength can keep her warm.

    Ning Yishu thought of it here, his eyes were gloomy.

    What he thought was not that his body would go wrong.

    It is when she needs his strength.

    Ning Yishu is cold-hearted to himself, this kind of snake woman, should find a chance to kill.

    When he carried her to the side of a spiritual spring, suddenly the dagger in his pocket was hot.

    This blood-marked dagger has an early warning function.

    There are terrible things in Lingquan.

    And very secretive, Bai Weiwei did not even find it.

    The blood-printed dagger will only be warned if it is very horrible and savage.

    He turned a lot of calculations in his heart and finally said softly: "Master, are you tired, have a rest?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (19)

    Chapter 332 Completion Master''s Blackening Apprentice (19)

    Bai Weiwei: "Waste, you are tired, you can''t walk without this way."

    Ning Yi is forbearing.

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, let me down."

    Ning Yishu did not expect that she actually agreed to come down.

    He hesitated and finally made up his mind to put her on a stone on the edge of Lingquan.

    Bai Weiwei did not find the unknown things in Lingquan.

    Then he sneaked away a bit, and even his hands began to stick to his pockets.

    If she is injured by something in the spring, he can make up the knife.

    But her movements made him froze.

    Bai Weiwei raised her foot and the skirt slipped down to her calf, revealing white skin.

    Her tone of indifference is like calling a servant.

    "Come, take off my shoes."

    Ning Yishu only felt that the impulse of bloodthirsty was rolling in the chest.

    Under the impulse of bloodthirsty, another strange desire is faint.

    He swallowed his voice, bowed his head, and reached out and carefully took off her shoes.

    The shoes are off and the bells are ringing.

    She had a silver anklet on her ankle and two small emerald green bells on the chain.

    Every time she shakes, the white skin and the emerald green bell have a sense of temptation.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s finger was on her ankle.

    The finger turned hot.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: ... I haven¡¯t seen such a good feeling for a long time.

    She rocked her feet and said to him, "Help me wash my feet."

    Ning Yi has a moment, I really want to cut off her feet.

    But he still has to endure.

    So much shame, torture has endured.

    Before the heart was clear, the torture could not affect his emotions.

    In the past few days, the emotions have clearly lost control.

    He maintained his sullen expression and bowed his head in the middle of the law.

    Then immerse her feet in the water.

    The water is shining, the pink toes are squatting, and it looks very cute and lovely.

    Ning Yishu: ... his brain was hit, and he would feel cute.

    Hate is still about the same.

    "You haven''t eaten, will you wash it until next year?"

    Bai Weiwei kicked the water with her feet impatiently, and the water splashed on his face.

    When the drops of water fell from his good-looking eyebrows, his eyes turned black and terrible for a moment.

    Then he quickly lowered his eyes. "The apprenticeship is unfamiliar, and I am afraid that the Master is abrupt."

    After that, his hand covered her instep.

    His throat slipped as the finger slid gently over the skin on her instep.

    He suddenly found that it seemed difficult to maintain his former indifference.

    Bai Weiwei made a demon blame, and spit with the system. "Staining stains, the 18-year-old boy of the cardamom, but it is just igniting, the first sow wants to love, not to mention such a beautiful person... ¡±

    System: "Bgm is ready, the end of the sky is my love..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shut up."

    Suddenly, the spring water came up with a suffocation.

    The spring water turns red, and the demon is terrible.

    The red water column turned into a sharp edge and suddenly hit Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed, her feet shrank from the spring water, and her ankles rang.

    The ringtone is crisp and clear, and a green glow blocks the attack of the red blood spring.

    She pulled out her sleeves and wrapped her body around Ning Yishu, and they both got out of the spring.

    The spring water rolled, a huge eye appeared, the red eyes were white, and no one was seen, it was disgusting and terrible.

    It opened its mouth full of fangs, and the unknown red mist filled it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (20)

    Chapter 333 The Master of Blackening Apprentice (20)

    This red fog is highly toxic.

    Even guessing that there is a monster in the spring, Ning Yishu, his face has changed.

    I did not expect it to be an indiscriminate attack of poisonous fog.

    Seeing the speed of the spread of this poisonous mist, he could not escape.

    Seeing that the red mist was coming to the face, a cool water vapor instantly wrapped him up.

    "Waste, stay aside."

    Bai Weiwei ridiculed him, then turned and raised his hands, the sleeves fluttering in the sky, clean and cool water drops flying.

    Her footsteps are light and calm, and every step of the way, there is a dancer''s rhythm.

    The red poisonous mist could not reach her body.

    The clean water drops, condensed into a stream of water, turned into a satin sleeve of water, breaking the fog.

    Ning Yishu has never seen Bai Weiwei against the enemy.

    The enemies of the blood-printed beheads are generally very strong.

    However, this monster in front of Bai Weiwei, did not even have the power to fight back.

    And her way of confronting the enemy is different from the killing he has seen.

    It¡¯s just as beautiful as dancing.

    Bai Weiwei is dancing. Her real body is not good, but she was not so serious when she was a child.

    So she practiced classical dance, plus a spirit, and now she jumps up and flutters, feeling very good.

    "I feel like I have to fly to heaven."

    Bai Weiwei looked at himself with a sleeve and sat up with the monster.

    System: "BGM sounds, I want to fly higher, fly higher..."

    The beauty created by painstaking efforts is broken.

    Bai Weiwei has no love, and even forced to suffer from background music.

    She was unintentionally pretended, and several sleeves shattered the monsters in the spring.

    The springs returned to calm, leaving only the monster''s wreckage floating on the water.

    She took the sleeves like a stream of water, the skirts were windless, and the blue silk was like ink.

    In the sky, she raised her eyebrows on her side and raised a smile on her lips. She even had a few rare and playful eyes.

    "There is a resentful little mob in the district, and dare to let it go before me."

    Obviously still that kind of mocking gesture.

    So odious and ruthless.

    For the first time, Ning Yishu felt that she should have been like this.

    The mind is once again dialed, [hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei turned back and took back the satin on his body, then looked at him indifferently.

    "You are simply the shame of my Tianhongshan. When I am in good health, you will roll down Tianhongshan. Your waste is not worthy of my apprenticeship."

    Ning Yishu only felt that he was stiff and awkward.

    Only calmly said: "Yes, Master."

    In response to this sentence, he tried his best to say no emotion.

    However, it is not very natural.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t bother to look at him. "Go."

    Ning Yishu was silent for a while before he followed.

    The result did not wait for two steps, Bai Weiwei suddenly spit out a blood, the body shakes, directly fell on the Ning Yishu who followed.

    Her body was in a mess, and the broken meridians were ravaged by the aura and became more serious.

    Ning Yi has hugged her. "Master, what happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei coughed out two bloods. "Damn, this is a problem at this time."

    She whispered, "You kiss me."

    His strength can make her recover.

    Ning Yishu flashed a hint of haze, and he took out the dagger at this time and broke into her body.

    Can kill her.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What are you grinding?"

    Ning Yishu hesitated for a while and finally gave up the plan of this adventure.

    Then he bowed his head and tangled with his burning scent.

    Did not wait for her to **** the power in his body.

    A sneer sounded.

    "I didn''t expect your sister to look like a sleek jade, but it is a lewd scorpion, getting together with his apprentice."

    This words just fell, a Jianguang directly attacked Bai Weiwei.

    Four more finished. The last one is even more. Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (21)

    Chapter 334 Completion Master''s Blackening Apprentice (21)

    Ning Yishu is holding Bai Weiwei, this fierce sword light, is intended to run him together.

    He could not hide, thinking that he must die.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei hit him on the palm of his hand and opened him.

    Ning Yi has rolled a few times, hit a stone, and looked dizzy.

    I saw a scene that made him horrified and his hands and feet were cold.

    The Jianguang plunged into her body, and the blood immediately rushed out, dyed the red and wet the skirt.

    If she does not push him away, he is already dead at the moment.

    Ning Yi''s heart flashed a variety of mixed thoughts, he thought that she would drag him directly to the Jianguang.

    Bai Weiwei was covered in blood, and her face looked pale to Ning Yishu.

    "come."

    She is powerless to say.

    This is a very good escape opportunity.

    The man who slowly came out of the jungle, obviously the goal is Bai Weiwei, not him.

    However, the ghost made the difference, Ning Yishu actually went very fast, and rushed to Bai Weiwei.

    He hugged her, full of blood.

    "Master." When he screamed, his lips were shaking, his hands licking her wounds, but the blood could not stop.

    Bai Weiwei was weak and gasping, and ignored Ning Yishu.

    The man who came out of the jungle turned out to be autumn white.

    He still looks kind and kind. "How can the teacher and sister be so careless? I have noticed that your body is not good enough in the past few days. I didn''t think that there is a situation of enchantment. If you tell the brothers early, how can the brothers look at the sisters and you suffer. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with anger. "Autumn, what do you mean?"

    Autumn and white smiles are still the same, "Sister is very old, but your brain is not long, still stupid."

    Bai Weiwei: She can bear her knife, and it is too long to grow up.

    "Slag, there is no gold finger, kill me."

    The **** ¡¤ poor ghosts and the general language focus on long: "I bought you a painkiller Dan, leaving a little bit of health, I want to save the province, don''t learn those defeated girls."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei resisted her anger and her eyes were shocked. "Brother, you have been taken away, and you actually started to me?"

    Qiu Baixiao laughed, "Don''t pretend, Shimei, I don''t know if you are ruthless, you have been prepared for me in your heart, right?"

    Bai Weiwei was free to go over the novel.

    Long-term upgrades are hundreds of millions of words, and she is focused on watching the tired panic.

    She has no impression of this early super-small role.

    After reading the story of Qiu Bai.

    It seems that after Ning Yishu was kicked off the cliff, Tianhongshan began to be in chaos.

    Qiubai and Bai Weiwei have already seen each other and are not pleasing to the eye.

    Plus the resources are not enough for two people, the power of one mountain can only make one person break through the Yuan Ying period.

    Therefore, the autumn white reveals the face, Bai Weiwei is not a good thing, the two will kill.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei won.

    Then Ning Yishu returned her face and she was killed.

    And those magic resources are given by the male owner.

    This is ... what is the use of fighting to fight, it is better to sit down and talk about the heart, anyway, the last is the male owner.

    With the plot instructions, Bai Weiwei sneered: "Autumn white, you and I are so close to the door, you actually put such a heavy hand on me."

    The autumn white sword flutters in the air. He is a dog-like dog. "Sister, I used to ask you for a kiss. I want to be a double-repair partner with you. You don''t know what to do, you have to refuse me."

    Bai Weiwei was angered. "You know that I am practicing the spiritual spirit to keep Yuanyin. Where do you come to ask me to double repair with you? It is the benefit of you alone. Waiting for me is to repair it completely, autumn white you. Very poisonous heart."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (22)

    Chapter 335, Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (22)

    Qiu Bai: "Where is it compared to you, in order to **** the resources of Xiu Xian, you can kill and swear, and you have an apprentice, but you are snoring every day."

    Bai Weiwei: This is which pot does not open which pot.

    Qiubai suddenly laughed and kissed him. "Ning Yishu is right. You have to call me a teacher. I am persuaded by this sentence. This woman is very vicious and has a lot of aura. I have been taking your aura to heal. You never Killing her, waiting for you is the result of the destruction of the roots."

    Ning Yishu holding Bai Weiwei''s hand could not help but force.

    It turned out that she has been extracting his aura.

    If a person''s aura is exhausted to a certain extent, Linggen will indeed be destroyed.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Shut up, swear."

    After that, a white sleeve appeared in the air, directly bearing the autumn white sword.

    The autumn white face was cold. "You have been so hurt, and you still want to beat me."

    After that, the long sword white light flashed and the sleeves shattered.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s chest was sullen, and a blood spurted out.

    She didn''t even think about it, looking up, the power in his body poured into her body.

    Ning Yishu is even colder in his heart.

    She really used him as garbage in waste utilization.

    Although he did not know how much his aura was left, Bai Weiwei absorbed it.

    Sooner or later, the roots will be destroyed.

    Autumn white Ïù Zhang laughed, "Ning Yishu, I teach you a method, as long as you sink into the dantian, stuck in the pulse of the aura, no one can absorb your aura."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale and her lips were trembling. She drew some strength.

    But still very painful.

    She sneered, "How can I listen to your apprentice?"

    After that, Bai Weiwei seems to confirm what, eyes look cold and look at Ning Yishu.

    "kiss Me."

    It is still a simple word.

    Take care of the disdain of the people.

    Ning Yishu was aware of the tightness of her body, as well as the skin of the tentacle, which was cold and boned.

    His eyes are low and his fingers are the blood that she keeps going out.

    Even the blood is cold.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s reason tells himself that now is the best chance to get rid of Bai Weiwei...

    "Kiss me." Bai Weiwei repeated again, the tone was cold, but with a hint of trembling.

    I don''t know if it is cold. Her face reveals a white, fragile indifference.

    Obviously this woman is so heart-wrenching...

    Ning Yishu suddenly bowed his head.

    The familiar power came up again and entered the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Her body is easy to get up.

    The raging aura began to calm down.

    The woman wearing a flying fairy dress lies in the man''s arms, and the picture of the two people kissing is actually very beautiful.

    Autumn white with the system: the dog food that always feels a strange taste.

    Qiu Bai suddenly smiled and twisted. "You are really not picky eaters. In the broad day, you will actually get up with your apprentice."

    Bai Weiwei sucked some strength, Aura began to repair the wound, and the blood finally stopped.

    She glanced at it and dismissed it: "It¡¯s better to be with my apprentice than with your garbage."

    After that, she reached out and grabbed Ning Yishu''s waist, leaning her head against his chest, and the voice suddenly warmed up.

    "Even if he is a waste, it is better than you."

    When she said this, her soft body was unguarded against him.

    Ning Yishu bowed her head, and she raised her mouth, laughing and disdainful, but she was flying high.

    The autumn white face is gloomy.

    "You are not ashamed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (23)

    Chapter 336, the blackened apprentice of Master Master (23)

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s better than your beast."

    Autumn: "Since you haven''t even had a face with your apprentice, I will clean up the portal today."

    After that, the sword galloped and killed Ning Yishu directly.

    Bai Weiwei squatted and came again.

    She was so easy to accumulate a little spiritual power, and turned into a sleeve, rolled or the main character of the waste wood tossed to the side.

    Although there is a protagonist who is not dead.

    But this **** world, who knows if there is an accident.

    Ning Yishu is dead, how much life she has to owe to save.

    Throwing away the innocence of the firewood man, Bai Weiwei searched the memories of the cultivation of this body.

    Immediately reached out and pinched, the spring next to it turned into countless swords, and the anti-killing autumn white.

    Autumn white sneer, "not self-reliant."

    Bai Weiwei, who was not injured, could still fight with him.

    Now, wait until you die.

    The autumn white long sword split into a thousand swords, and made a chilly sound, breaking her water sword.

    Bai Weiwei''s chest tightness and shortness of breath, "I think it''s good to buy a plug-in, and there is nothing to kill him."

    The system turned over and over, "Only the brain fragments are discounted, do you want it."

    Bai Weiwei: This strange name has a bad feeling.

    "Buy it..." She hesitated and not sure.

    System: "The purchase is completed, the user is autumn."

    Those long swords had to be plunged into the body of Bai Weiwei and let her dog take the moment.

    Qiubai, who had eaten brain fragments, suddenly took back the sword.

    He laughed hahaha. "Sister, I just remembered that you are not lost."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is reassuring, "Ask you if you are a virgin."

    Autumn and white step by step toward her, "Although taking your Yuan Yin, it is not good for me, even hindering the practice, but seeing that you are dead and have not experienced the fun of men, I am heartbroken."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s dead fisheye knocks on the system. ¡°Is this the effect of brain fragments?¡±

    This is powerful - film.

    System: "When his mind is awake, you are already dead. Brain fragments can lower people''s IQ to the animal class. Animals you know, besides eating, are mating."

    Bai Weiwei: You are a fool and return my life.

    Qiubai was very determined to rush to Bai Weiwei.

    He reached out and grabbed her hair, and said with a sullen smile: "Your waste apprentice can''t do anything other than kiss you. It''s better to let the brothers meet you."

    After that, he suddenly reached out and sucked, and Ning Yishu, who had planned to escape, was arrested.

    Ning Yishu made a sigh and fell to the ground.

    He found himself unable to be weakened by limbs and was bound by an inexplicable force.

    Damn, will you die here today?

    Ning Yishu looked up and saw his eyes shrink.

    Qiu Bai has torn the collar of Bai Weiwei, the white shoulder, which makes his eyes hurt.

    The bloodthirsty impulse in his heart turned into a sharp thorn, and it hurt, but it was also inexplicable.

    This woman, Bai Weiwei, suffered nothing from him.

    Just thinking about it, she heard her voice horrified.

    "You give me away, there are conflicts between you and me. There is no benefit to doing this."

    She lost the high-pitched, indifferent sarcasm mask, only the expression that was flustered and overwhelmed.

    It has always been her only evil tormenting people.

    The first time I saw her being humiliated, Ning Yishu found that she did not feel half-hearted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (24)

    Chapter 337 The Master of Blackening of the Master (24)

    Autumn, brain damage, white one, I don¡¯t listen, ¡°Why do you have something to do, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: Sure enough, the brain is broken, and even the benefits are gone, she will catch her.

    As a vicious and short female partner, this time of course must show the reaction.

    She immediately feared to be flattering. "Brother, it is not the body. As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to be a slave."

    When I said this, I don¡¯t know why, my back is cool.

    Looking up, I found that Ning Yishuyin looked at her.

    It¡¯s as if she said this, stepping on his reverse scale.

    Autumn and white, "Sister is really on the road, as early as this, I will not be so rude."

    Bai Weiwei: "That brothers can unlock the **** of me."

    Autumn white, "You are stupid, how can you be embarrassed when you unlock it. But if you look at your sincerity, if there is no benefit, let me solve it."

    Bai Weiwei: ...I feel a brain-retaining aura, sparkling on the head of this person.

    Qiubai just untied her bondage.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and barely condensed a sharp aura, and he would get into his body.

    However, Qiubai¡¯s backhanded up and spread her aura.

    Then he slammed into her face. "At this time, I dared to resist."

    Bai Weiwei did not hurt, but her eyes were red.

    "Slag, he hit me!"

    The system just wanted to comfort.

    Listening to her again, "I am so beautiful, he dares to hit the face like my art."

    System: What is the face, do you have it?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had a red eyes and her face was full of shame.

    She just remembered that there was a Ning Yishu next to her.

    "Waste, close my eyes."

    Even if she is poisoned, she is also a woman.

    It is impossible to be indifferent to being surrounded.

    Ning Yishu couldn''t move, he knew that he should be indifferent and closed his eyes.

    But the violent bloodthirsty impulse in my heart can''t be suppressed.

    shame--

    He actually found himself feeling shame.

    Bai Weiwei saw him staring at her, angry, and she barely used the last strength to slap him in the air.

    "Give me a closed eye, not allowed to see."

    This is the character of Bai Weiwei, violent and vicious.

    Even if the wolf is in such a position, she is still treating him like an ant, and he has no power to fight back.

    Ning Yishen''s shame, just about to close his eyes, but see Bai Weiwei''s red eyes, tears can not be suppressed to flow out.

    When he was tortured by her.

    Not thinking about it, let her die so badly.

    But when she was really tortured to this point.

    He found that he did not have the pleasure of revenge.

    Autumn white twisted and laughed. "Haha, let your apprentice close your eyes? It should be good to see him, how happy you are."

    Finished.

    It¡¯s awkward...

    Shouldn''t it be ***?

    How is this sound effect?

    Bai Weiwei and Qiubai turned their heads at the same time, but they saw that Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes were red and red with golden light.

    He squatted on the ground, staring at them with his eyes fixed, his fingers clutching the sand, the roots of the blue veins protruding from the back of his hand, and the golden light flowing in the meridians.

    His muscles creaked.

    A layer of golden light, faintly floating on his skin.

    Ning Yishu is like a lost mind, and the cold, animallike light flows through his scorpion.

    "Give me her."

    The last one is even more. Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (25)

    Chapter 338 Completion Master''s Blackening Apprentice (25)

    Bai Weiwei: "The power of pure male power of the male actor broke out? I remember that he did not break out in order to get rid of the crisis of the secret. How was it ahead?"

    System: "In any case, it broke out in the secret, it is not a plot collapse."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, he was relieved.

    Autumn white face showed a surprised expression.

    Although he was brain-destroyed, there was a lot of reaction. When he saw the change of Ning Yishu, he quickly sacrificed Feijian.

    However, when Jianfei passed, he suddenly became uncontrolled.

    Qiu Bai did not take Bai Weiwei, and immediately jumped up.

    The white spirit wraps around the flying sword. He reaches for the sword and flies to Ning Yi, and he is going to kill him with a sword.

    Ning Yishu suddenly became mad, and his **** was shattered by the golden light.

    A huge force, madness emerged.

    The golden light is like a hurricane, and it is hard to retreat from the autumn white sword.

    Autumn white heart was shocked, what is this power?

    Ning Yishu did not give him any chance to retreat. His brain was heavy and there was a terrible force rushing.

    There is only one kind of stubborn obsession in my heart.

    Killed him and killed the man.

    It was not that there was no humiliation and suppression before, but today is his most angry time.

    Autumn white is the power of Yuan Ying, even if Ning Yishu suddenly broke out with terrible power.

    How could he not have the power to make it.

    He was just about to make a big move, suddenly discovering that his spiritual power is constantly losing.

    Bai Weiwei also has this feeling.

    The mystery began to absorb the aura of everyone.

    Ning Yishu was completely unaffected. He suddenly grasped the sword in Qiu Bai¡¯s hand and slammed it in a punch.

    In the mysterious sky, the six moons turned into six huge eyes.

    The people of the entire mystery began to lose their spiritual power.

    Qiu Bai was shocked and scared. He found that he did not have a bit of strength, and there was no way to resist.

    In Ning Yishu¡¯s heart, there was a raging anger, and he gave up his life and smashed the autumn white.

    Soon autumn, it was unrecognizable.

    Ordinary juvenile monk infants.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this cool text is too brainless.

    Suddenly, the autumn white of the nose and face was finally reacted.

    He suddenly flew to Bai Weiwei and reached for her neck.

    "Your master is in my hands, don''t come over."

    Ning Yishu gasped, only feeling that there was a crazy power in his body.

    The pain caused him to sweat coldly. He saw that Bai Weiwei was weak and was held hostage.

    Her hair is messy, her blood is dyed on her dress, her face is pale, and her brows are frosty.

    It seems that she is broken, she is broken.

    His brain slammed, and it was not the picture that she had insulted him.

    Instead, she is flying in her sleeves, her hair is hanging shoulders, and she looks forward to the appearance of God.

    And when she kills the blame, the gait is soothing, and the self-confidence and beauty of the singer.

    Ning Yishu now dared to admit that she was amazing.

    It¡¯s irrelevant to her heart and viciousness.

    It¡¯s just a man, the purest impression of a woman about beauty.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system was shocked. "What happened to Mao? How do you feel good?"

    Bai Weiwei also said, "... Probably his first time to show his power, he found that he can also save the beauty of the firewood, so he has a good feeling for my ¡®beauty¡¯.¡±

    System: The original male owner is such a superficial person? No, it should be said that the host is really omnipotent.

    Ning Yishu suddenly looked up and his brow wrinkled.

    It seems to have seen something incredible.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (26)

    Chapter 339, the master of the blackening of the master (26)

    The autumn white that ate the brain fragments also followed him, and the result really saw the unbearable picture.

    The moon turned into a huge eye, and the eyeballs slowly turned in the sky.

    This scene scares people with creeps.

    The mystery does not know how many people have been sucked away.

    The more people who are repaired, the faster they are.

    At the moment when Qiu Bai looked up, his wrist slammed and was cut off by people.

    Bai Weiwei saw Ning Yisha''s figure as terrible.

    While holding her autumn white, she was left behind by Ning Yishu.

    Ning Yishu took the **** dagger very calmly.

    Under the unwilling eyes of Qiu Bai, he smashed into his body.

    The dagger drank the blood and tried to **** it up.

    Soon, the man who intended to misbehave Bai Weiwei died under his dagger.

    Ning Yishu This is the first time to kill.

    But the heart is not wavering.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in the same place, and could not see what Ning Yishu was doing.

    "What is he doing?"

    System: "He used a dagger to plunge into the white body of the brain, rotate the wound three hundred and sixty degrees to expand the wound, then take out the dagger and pick a place to plunge into it..."

    Bai Weiwei: How much hatred is so much grievance, so tortured.

    The male master is really perverted.

    System reminder: "He is coming."

    Bai Weiwei thought of the poor feelings of the poor, the difficulty of this strategy, to go to heaven.

    She raised her eyes and saw Ning Yi''s walking on a messy battle, and slowly came over.

    The gloomy light projected on his well-defined face, his eyes were red and his face was terrible.

    Those who absorb the power of the darkness can''t help him.

    Bai Weiwei was dizzy and soft, could not sit up and could only look up at him.

    "Master."

    Ning Yishu bent, and the expression of the wood has long since disappeared.

    The same face is obviously expressionless, but with a little more emotion, the whole face is alive.

    Bai Weiwei thinks about his coping style.

    Then she got angry and raised her eyebrows. "You will spell?"

    The cold question did not seem to see the murderousness in his eyes.

    Ning Yishu lowered his eyes and held the dagger in his hand.

    Kill her...

    This thought is so easy to appear, but to act, but hesitate.

    In order to maintain a stupid and poisonous person, Bai Weiwei burst into tears in his heart, and his face continued to die. "You can cultivate why you don''t say it, how many years have you been laughed at?"

    really.

    Ning Yishu is self-deprecating. Her selfish self-interested person has only her own eyes.

    "Forget it." Suddenly she sighed.

    Ning Yishu does not know how to look up.

    However, she saw her laboriously coming over, and Bing Bing said: "You will stay in Tianhongshan as the first person of Bai Weiwei, and I will not rush you if I can practice."

    The original Lord accepted Ning Yishou because he was a single Ling Genius.

    I want to train a good apprentice.

    So this is not a collapse.

    Ning Yishu heard this sentence, and the fingers holding the dagger were loose.

    And the next second.

    She is weak and weak, and she needs a lot of pure power.

    Ning Yishu once again clenched the dagger, this woman who used him as a tool, what he hesitated...

    The murderous has just come up.

    He slammed and licked his body.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s face turned red, and the intense strength in his body suddenly went silent.

    Her simple kiss made him feel embarrassed.

    Two more bursts. I haven''t finished it yet, it will be sent very late and late. Don''t wait for me, go to sleep first, and look up tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (27)

    Chapter 340 The Master of Blackening Apprentice (27)

    Bai Weiwei is also nervous, for fear that he will kill her old witch who eats young grass with a knife.

    Fortunately, Ning Yishu may have just cast a shadow on the dead, and even let her let go of a dog.

    Because she absorbed the strength of his body and was not affected by the secrets, she barely got up and stood up.

    Ning Yishu suddenly stunned silently.

    "Master, I am carrying you." His voice was a little hoarse.

    Bai Weiwei is silent for a while, this young man, will not be so quickly abused into a capitalized M.

    Or this is a trap.

    She just asked for a back, and his backhand is a knife?

    After hesitating, she is estimated to have collapsed.

    She had to sink into the boat and the whole man went to his back.

    Ning Yishu immediately took her up. She was too nervous and didn''t pay attention. She was so light.

    It''s lighter than a few flesh, just like a piece of feather.

    They just passed by the autumn white body.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said coldly: "The past."

    Ning Yishu did not hesitate to go over.

    "Give me a few kicks, right, and step on his face."

    Bai Weiwei did not look at the body, for fear of seeing a nightmare.

    But the hatred of the face must be reported.

    Ning Yishu: "..."

    I don¡¯t know what I thought of, Ning Yishu¡¯s face was a lot gloomy.

    Then he kicked his autumn and white feet and stepped on his face. Make sure that the body is more ugly.

    Bai Weiwei: "I will die so badly in the future?"

    System: "No... it¡¯s worse than this. I have the horrible picture of the original death before I die. Do you want to see it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s hard to see?"

    System: "Very ugly."

    Bai Weiwei smashed the iron, "Ugly refused."

    Ning Yishu stepped on the autumn white, just to go.

    Bai Weiwei added: "Take away his magic weapon and the kit."

    Ning Yishu: Heart, evil, and still greedy.

    Does his master have no advantage?

    Ning Yishu admitted to searching for autumn and white things, and then put them in the bag.

    The result of the trip to the secret world is to ask the man to search for the wealth of many dead people.

    So Bai Weiwei saw a dead man all the way, let him go to search for someone''s money bag.

    Ning Yi has no expression on his face: he loves money and loves to be crazy, even the dead are not let go.

    The collection of property is almost the same. Bai Weiwei asked the system to transfer the map of the secret, and intended to take the aura of the man¡¯s influence from the mystery and walk out of the secret.

    She asked casually, "Do you know how to get out of here?"

    If he says he doesn''t know, she can pretend to force it.

    Ning Yi is respectful and replied, "I know, Master, I have seen the map here."

    After he finished, he suspiciously silenced, and calmly said: "This secret is very wrong, I will go out with Master."

    This is not nonsense.

    There are six eyes on the sky, and everyone can see that something is wrong.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Let''s go faster, I am tired."

    Her wounds were only temporarily sealed. Although painkillers were used, the tiredness of the wounds did not disappear.

    Ning Yishu lowered his eyes and the gloomy expression on his face remained unchanged.

    "Yes, Master."

    Then Bai Weiwei discovered that Ning Yishu¡¯s route was not right.

    She flipped through the map, and the route was a fantasy labyrinth.

    In the labyrinth of the illusion, there is a beast that specializes in guarding the flowers of the sky.

    The secret is a trap, but the heavens and treasures inside are all true.

    Ning Yishu did not care about the singularities of the secrets, and he was not affected by the fact that he was going to pick up the flowers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (28)

    Chapter 341 The Master of Blackening of the Master (28)

    This persevering heart, no wonder you can make your face all the way to God.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is not good-looking. ¡°Slag, Ning Yishu, this is not going to send me to the guardian beast.¡±

    System: "I flipped through the information, and the patron saint likes the meat of a living woman."

    It is no wonder that Ning Yishu did not kill her with a knife.

    I want to take her to feed the beast.

    Bai Weiwei''s brain is working hard, so it is estimated that it is going to worship.

    It is too difficult for Ning Yishu to have a good impression on a woman who is guilty.

    The previous eight points of good feelings are estimated to be because she is the first beauty of the plane.

    After all, people like beautiful things.

    Some more pungent flowers, some people will feel good, this is the sensory instinct.

    But this kind of good feeling is really superficial.

    It will not collapse, it will not collapse...

    Bai Weiwei searched the original owner''s experience cleanly, and suddenly she knocked on the system.

    "Then, the villains have the past."

    System: "Yes."

    "The past of the original Lord is awkward." She couldn''t turn the novel.

    Memory is also blurred.

    System: "The author is lazy, no settings."

    No wonder she has even blurred memories.

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I fill it up?"

    System: "Five-day health."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "And you fill in the settings, you still have to let Ning Yishu think that you are awkward and poisonous."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "... can he make me feel pitiful?"

    System: "Yes, but your sinister and poisonous personality can''t break down."

    Bai Weiwei: How much obsession you have for being awkward and poisonous.

    Ning Yishu step by step and walked toward the illusion labyrinth. He knew that there were animals guarding the flowers.

    And the beast, the favorite is the woman''s flesh.

    The power that has just been motivated makes him more convinced that his spiritual roots are blocked, because those forces sometimes have nothing, not how it might be blocked.

    He can''t beat the guardian beast alone.

    And Bai Weiwei is undoubtedly a very good bait...

    Thinking of this, my heart is a bit stuffy.

    Ning Yishu will suppress that feeling, and people will not destroy themselves.

    What''s more, Bai Weiwei, a woman, has long since died.

    The nature of Ning Yishu, the heart is cold, and there are hatreds.

    Seeing the emergence of the illusion maze, Ning Yi has a footstep, and he has been gloomy and struggling for a moment before finally stepping in.

    As he walked, he gently calmed her. "Master, we will be able to go out soon, Shibo is dead. After that, Tianhongshan is your world."

    Bai Weiwei was weak and sneer. "Don''t call the monk Shibo. After going out, the punishment for the whip is no longer needed. You can help me treat the broken meridians."

    Ning Yishu is very gentle. "Okay, it is a privilege for the disciples to serve the Master."

    But his expression was terrible.

    Obviously knowing that the aura is too small will destroy a person''s spiritual root, and Bai Weiwei still uses him without psychological burden.

    Walking into the maze, he pretended to wrap around for a few laps.

    "We seem to be lost, Master."

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, she was weak and fainted.

    Ning Yishu said very cautiously: "Master, you are here, I am going to find a way."

    After waiting for a while, make sure she really fainted.

    He slowly put her down, letting her lean against a stone, facing the entrance to the guardian beast.

    She was covered in blood, her clothes were broken, and some of the decorations on her hair were lost.

    It¡¯s awkward.

    Ning Yi Shi looked at her with gaze and looked down at the broken clothes, and the looming whiteness.

    He breathed a lot and kept his eyes open.

    Then take off your coat and put it on her.

    If she is not so poisonous, he will not kill her.

    Ning Yishang left hesitantly, step by step and a little heavy.

    Suddenly behind, a beast horror sounded.

    He hesitated, picked up his fist, and glanced away, and quickly left.

    Leave Bai Weiwei as the meat of the guardian beast.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (29)

    Chapter 342 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (29)

    After he left, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes. She had just bargained and spent another day of life.

    Start the trap of the illusion maze directly.

    Then she used the entire labyrinth to create a huge illusion, directly using the illusion of the illusion to fill the white Wei Wei who set the past.

    The name of the illusion is.

    "Shocked, your Master¡¯s miserable past, not to be seen as a fruit person."

    System: The news headlines of this rural junction are getting slower.

    Ning Yi has to bear the urge to turn back and ran to a farther place. He planned to protect the beast from being lured out. He then took the opportunity to sneak in to pick up the flowers.

    Suddenly he paused and his feet were so terrible.

    The darkness filled the air. He looked up and saw that the six eyes had disappeared and the sky was gone.

    this is¡­¡­

    Ning Yishu immediately thought of the terrible thing about the fantasy maze.

    This maze will ignite the inner obsession, and then weave it into an illusion, making people sink.

    Whether it is unbearable concealment, eagerness, or a happy experience can be the nourishment of illusion.

    Does he actually trigger the trap of the maze?

    Ning Yishu did not hesitate to use his dagger to cut his back, and the blood was immediately absorbed by the dagger.

    The dagger made a light red light, unknown and gloomy.

    This dagger, which he did not intend to come to, has the ability to break the illusion.

    The illusion suddenly disappeared, and a purple red circle flower appeared in front of the eyes.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes are shrinking, and the sky is full of flowers.

    He immediately reached for picking.

    Suddenly, the back of the hand was shot by a man, and he glanced.

    "You thief, how to pick the flowers of my house."

    A young and tender child sounds.

    Ning Yishu stunned and looked up, but found that there is a shadow of the sky in front of the eyes, but some ordinary flowers.

    The girl standing in front of him, seven or eight years old.

    Wearing a green shirt and a pair of hairpins, it looks so cute.

    There is still no long-opened outline, but it can be seen in the future.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. I always feel that her face looks similar.

    "Your home?" Ning Yishu felt strangely looking up.

    As a result, I saw that the surrounding area turned out to be a pavilion on earth.

    The girl said evilly: "You steal the flowers of my house, you are a thief, I want people to throw you into the pool."

    Ning Yishu: ... dead devil, only to think that she is cute, the result is so vicious.

    This character. This looks like this.

    How familiar are you?

    Not waiting for Ning Yiduo to think, the girl suddenly ran out.

    "Catch the thief, catch the thief."

    Ning Yi hastened to keep up. "I am not a thief. You made a mistake."

    The girl ran to the main house and suddenly stopped.

    Ning Yishu also followed, and his footsteps were also stiff.

    The blood flowed out of the door, and the body of the door became a mountain.

    "It is this family, there is a child who is alone in the water, killing the family, taking the child, is giving her a broken world."

    In the door, some people said indifferently.

    The girl suddenly screamed fiercely, "Hey, mother!"

    Ning Yishu already knows what happened.

    When he was practicing, he had heard that some sects would fight for a gifted child and would kill the child''s family.

    Then the child is helpless and can only rely on the Xiuxian School.

    It¡¯s cruel and terrible.

    Ning Yishu quickly said: "Don''t go in."

    But it was too late, one hand, brought up the girl''s collar, "I found it, this child, go back."

    The girl screamed screamingly, "Let me go, who are you, let me go."

    Ning Yishu did not know where the impulse came from, and even rushed over, "Let her go."

    As a result, the fingers penetrated the bodies of those people.

    He is this...

    Ning Yishu strangely looked at his own hands.

    Three nights this evening, I can¡¯t stay up all night, so I¡¯ll write three more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (30)

    Chapter 343 Comprehension Master''s Darkening Apprentice (30)

    Suddenly he looked up and found himself in a familiar place.

    The punishment room of Tianhong Mountain is horrible and bloody.

    This place, he has been there a few times, every time he is tortured to death is not as good as death.

    This makes him hate Bai Weiwei more.

    He is clearly in the secret, but he came here in a blink of an eye, here is... illusion.

    Although he broke the secrets with daggers in time, it was too late.

    However, he is very clear that he is sober-minded, and the illusion cannot use the sober people to create nourishment and weave a fantasy.

    Then this illusion is woven by the deepest desires of the heart?

    Before he could understand, the cold whip suddenly slammed from the side.

    Hey!

    Bloody smell is diffuse.

    A weak and hoarse screams.

    Ning Yi has looked aside, but saw the girl lying on the ground, the blood of a place, she curled up in pain and helplessness.

    But can''t stop those terrible whipping.

    "Tianhongshan school, desperately broken, must cut off the red dust, can not mourn the dirty cockroaches of the world."

    The girl looked up and the **** face had a vicious resentment.

    "You kill me, my mother, there is a kind of killing me, or I will be **** and revenge in the future."

    The words just fell, and the whip was pulled hard again.

    Ning Yishu knows that this whip is soaked by mana, and it is hard to beat people.

    He was beaten, even if he was so tolerant, he could only ask for mercy.

    But the girl held her head and cried and said, "I will not let you go. I will definitely kill you all in the future."

    This viciousness is as cold as a wolverine.

    On her body, there is a feeling of distressing to the extreme.

    Ning Yishu thought that when she was whipped, she could not fight so much.

    She also looks like she is only seven or eight years old.

    Ning Yishu clearly knows that this is a fantasy, or can''t help but reach out and pull her.

    I want to pull her out of this hell.

    When the finger just touched her, she suddenly looked up and her eyes were terrible.

    "who are you?"

    She was suspicious and cautious, and the body couldn''t help but curl up.

    This is an instinct posture that guards against others hurting her.

    Obviously it is a fantasy, but she can always see him?

    Ning Yishu didn''t think much, suddenly she reached out and hugged her and ran out.

    It is better to say that it is to save myself than to say that she is.

    She reminded him of the scene of his whipping. At that time, he had no hope of thinking about it. If someone could save him, it would be fine.

    After picking her up, he ran out of the door and rushed to a remote place on the top of the mountain.

    He found an unknown cave in this place.

    There is a small spring in the cave that can heal the wound.

    When he was injured, he was often cured with this Lingquan.

    The girl stared at him, her expression was cold and cold, but her eyes were full of fear.

    Ning Yi can''t help but appease, "I am the one who comes to save you."

    The girl frowned and refused to believe.

    He put her in the spring, soaked the wound, and she couldn''t help but wrinkle her face.

    Ning Yishu suddenly took her hand, and the familiar feeling in her heart made him want to be better for her.

    She looked up in horror but did not withdraw her hand.

    The wound healed too much pain, and in order to slow down her pain, her fingernails were hard to get into his palm.

    Ning Yishu took a breath, although he knew it was an illusion, but he still felt pain.

    This little white-eyed wolf, he saved her, she even said so to him.

    She suddenly took his hand and pressed his hand into the spring.

    The wound healed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (31)

    Chapter 344 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (31)

    She smirked her eyes and smiled and moved. "Well, you are hurt, I will heal you, we don''t owe each other."

    So even if you repay it?

    It¡¯s a sly little fox, Ning Yi can¡¯t help but smile.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    He smiled and the scene changed.

    Turned into a firewood house, he knows it.

    He was once punished here for ten days and was not allowed to eat. Because he could not cultivate, he did not go to the valley and almost starved to death.

    He was a little anxious, looking around, and the corner of the house was curled up with a familiar villain.

    She didn''t feel safe and hugged her knees, buried her head in her knees, and shivering frozen.

    He gently walked over and reached out and found that she had fainted and her body was high fever.

    Ning Yishu hesitated and picked her up again.

    No one can see him in this illusion, the empty Tianhong Mountain.

    Quiet as a ghost building.

    He was flustered when he was alone, but holding her in his arms, he found that it was not so difficult.

    Not to mention that her experience is too much like him.

    Whipping, closing, and being alone.

    Ning Yishu saw her as if she saw herself.

    He took her back to her little broken house, opened up some common wound medicines used in the human world, and bandaged her with a wound that was not good and was abused.

    Then cool her with cold water.

    She suddenly opened her eyes, "Who?"

    Be wary of injured cubs, always want to jump and bite.

    Ning Yishu said softly: "It is me."

    She finally saw the person clearly, and the vigilance on her face relaxed. "Oh, it is you."

    Ning Yishu saw her pale face and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Is it better?"

    She nodded and suddenly frowned. "Why are you saving me?"

    Ning Yishu has a glimpse, but he does not know why he wants to save her.

    It is obvious that his heart has long been ruthless by reality, and it has been hardened.

    But when she saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel soft.

    "Maybe... you are very similar to me."

    The injured person always wants to warm up with another person who is also injured.

    She listened to this and was not happy. "How old are you, how can I be like me, and I am much more beautiful than you."

    After she finished, she glanced at his handsome face and then opened her face and didn''t look at him.

    Still a little girl.

    Ning Yishu is not angry, just feels funny, and she is very cute when she shrinks into a dumpling.

    He reached out and touched her head gently. "Yeah, you are the most beautiful."

    She turned her back to him, making a cold snoring, as if disdaining his praise.

    However, he saw that her face was red and shy.

    But it is a child.

    Ning Yi has softened his heart and couldn''t help but smile.

    [Hey, the male owner is 12 degrees. ¡¿

    She: This turtle''s good feelings increase.

    Suddenly she heard Ning Yishu say: "I know that you are very reluctant and want to take revenge, but you are too weak, so you must pretend yourself when necessary."

    When she moved her ear and turned around, she said, "I know that you sent them. Don''t think that I will forget my parents. I won''t cultivate, and I won''t let you succeed."

    Ning Yishu laughed and laughed, did not think she would think so.

    But when she thought of her own eyes and witnessed the death of her loved ones, she suffered so much torture.

    I also know where her vigilance comes from.

    He couldn''t help but want to teach her, "You can''t take revenge like this, you don''t have the power, so you have to cultivate, and when you are stronger than anyone, you can do what you want to do."

    The last one is even more. Go to bed early, refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (32)

    Chapter 345 The Master of Blackening Apprentice (32)

    She frowned, didn''t seem to understand, and thought for a moment.

    "Can you be stronger?"

    Ning Yishu nodded, the voice could not help but soften, "Yes, no one can bully you when you become stronger."

    This is the truth that he grew up from college to university. This world is a weak meat. If you don''t want to be beaten, you can only become the one who beats people.

    She suddenly waved, "Hey, come over."

    Ning Yi has made up the past.

    He was surprised and reached out and touched his mouth.

    She frowned coldly. "It''s cheaper for you. This is my first kiss. It''s your salvation. I won''t owe you later."

    When she finished, she turned her back and couldn¡¯t help but complain to herself: "This is really cheap, you are so old, and you grow up. There are certainly no women who like you."

    Ning Yishu is crying and laughing, can this also be a gift of return?

    And still a child, what is loaded all day long.

    But the heart is sweet, and the sweetness is the same as drinking honey.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Ning Yishu finished laughing and found that he had changed into a scene.

    The bell sounded.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eye is the anklet on her ankle, and the small green bell on the anklet lining her skin like snow.

    Then there is the face she has long open, her eyes are like water, and her eyebrows are all in the air.

    Her eyebrows were picking up, and the voice was crisp and sweet. "Well, where are you going, I can''t find you."

    She sat on the railing, her hair was flying, and her long skirt was floating.

    Ning Yi Shu looked at her beautiful and beautiful, but familiar with the incomparable face.

    The heart leaked a few beats, and the feeling of bitterness and sorrow came up.

    She seems to be 13 or 14 years old.

    Haohua is just right, beautiful is where the atmosphere is fresh.

    When she saw him staying, she couldn''t help but scream at her mouth. She said coldly, "Seeing you or the ordinary person is definitely weak. I have built a foundation."

    Ning Yishu did not dare to look at her, hesitating, said: "The cultivation is very fast."

    As soon as she heard it, she smiled with red lips. "Of course, I am the fastest man in Tianhongshan for thousands of years."

    Ning Yishu wants to escape.

    He already knows who is in his own fantasy.

    He is sober, so the illusion cannot use him.

    I can only use others to create a fantasy, and the one who is in a illusion, has been squatting in the illusion...

    "Hey."

    A shout of dissatisfaction sounded.

    Ning Yishu just looked up and her fingers bounced his forehead.

    "Is it stupid?"

    Ning Yishu looked up at her and saw a few complex emotions in her eyes.

    She suddenly lifted her foot. "Help me wear shoes, nerd."

    It is still the kind of arrogance and self-willedness, and there is no goodness from being careful.

    Ning Yishu knows who is the past, he knows that he can definitely get out of this illusion.

    Because this is not his illusion, but the illusion maze, the person who can be trapped, only... she only.

    Ning Yishu stepped back two steps and looked at her deeply.

    As long as he steps back a few steps and then breaks the illusion with a dagger, he can leave.

    In reality, he still has to pick up the flowers.

    He should not waste time and play with her here.

    She suddenly lifted her foot, and the bell was crisp, and she was confused.

    "You are stupid, or can you wear even shoes?"

    Even in the illusion of their own weaving, I like to bully others.

    Ning Yishu was angry, and reached out and grabbed her ankle.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (33)

    Chapter 346 The Master of Blackening of the Master (33)

    She was shocked and forgot that she was a monk in the base period. She was directly pulled off the railing and the whole person threw himself into his arms.

    In reality, how dare he treat her like this.

    Because it is a fantasy, his strength is even bigger than her.

    She was also surprised. "Are you not an ordinary person?"

    Ning Yishu knows why she can hold her, because her real body is very weak, and her mind is entangled in illusion.

    And he is awake, so in the illusion, he is the strong one.

    Ning Yishu did not answer, he put her on the ground, then bowed his head and put a pair of embroidered shoes next to her.

    She whispered a little.

    It seems that he is very proud that he will be obedient.

    This woman, how has not changed, selfish and cheeky.

    Shouldn''t women hold on to it?

    Every day, let a man wash her feet and wear shoes, she does not know shame?

    Ning Yishu was a little angry.

    When she put on her shoes, she suddenly turned around and squatted on his back.

    "Hey, you are carrying me, I am tired."

    Ning Yishu: ... This is an inch of it.

    She thinks that she is also like this in reality. She is sneering at people and still wants to turn back.

    How is it so delicate?

    Suddenly she reached for his ear. "You are stunned, and you are carrying me."

    Only in my teens, just like this... so casually hook people.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s ear was red, and she immediately took her back and walked forward.

    The fragrance of the wind, her body has been filled with aroma.

    It is rich but especially good.

    "Hey, what is your name."

    He licked his lips and answered for a moment, "Aning."

    She laughed. "It seems like the girl''s name. My name is Bai Weiwei. Have you remembered it?"

    He looked at her face and knew that she was Bai Weiwei.

    Except for the green point, it is exactly the same.

    Even this irritating character is the same.

    Bai Weiwei blew a sigh of relief in his ear. "You have to remember my name. I will become the strongest cultivator in the future, and then do whatever I want."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s ears are redder, and he quickly opens the topic: ¡°You don¡¯t take revenge.¡±

    Bai Weiwei silently for a while, only to smile coldly, "revenge must be reported, but also people peeling and cutting meat, hanging up the whip to solve my hatred."

    Ning Yi sighs, this vicious temper, how to see how not pleasing.

    "Yes, you look particularly weak. When I get a baby in the future, I will control Tianhongshan in my hands. I will accept you as a good apprentice."

    Ning Yishu made a footstep and smiled bitterly.

    She has indeed accepted him as a disciple.

    Unfortunately, she does not seem to like his apprentice.

    Bai Weiwei refused to say, "Give you a position as a first-rate, thank you."

    Ning Yi thinks, when your apprentice is really bad for eight generations.

    I remembered the days that had been abused by her, whipping, shutting up, and sneering.

    ... she seems to have experienced this.

    When the illusion is weaved, it will be based on the deepest obsession in her heart.

    Therefore, when she was a child, her family was destroyed and she was beaten and abused. This is her most profound memory.

    Thinking of this, Ning Yi has no idea what another pain.

    Those who are disgusted in their hearts have reduced some of them.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei changed his face and jumped from him. Then he pushed him into the door next to him and closed the door.

    "Don''t come out."

    Ning Yishu stood in the door and saw the door outside.

    Bai Weiwei respectfully bowed his head, "Master."

    A man who can''t see his face, said indifference: "Is the water spirit cultivated to the first few layers?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (34)

    Chapter 347 Master''s Darkening Apprentice (34)

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said sweetly: "Master, I am practicing to the fifth floor."

    Master said: "On the fifth floor, are you lazy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t have it, Master."

    Master was cold and suddenly took out a spiritual power and whipped her.

    "On the fifth floor, you are a genius with a single root. There is no bottleneck in the knot. I don''t want ordinary cultivation speed, but do you know how much faster?"

    Said, the faceless person whipped her.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to kneel on the ground and cringed and said: "I will cultivate to the sixth floor as soon as possible."

    But her eyes, cold and awkward, seem to hide unwilling hatred in my heart.

    Ning Yi, who stood in the door, actually got hurt.

    What is Tianhongshan in the end, and her viciousness is cultivated a little bit like this.

    It''s like raising a donkey.

    The way she later tortured people was like this.

    Ning Yishu suddenly couldn¡¯t help but rushed out, and the faceless man was gone, only she was curled up on the ground.

    He suddenly did not dare to touch her, as if she had disappeared when she touched her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up and looked at him coldly. "Are you laughing at me?"

    Ning Yishu has some worries, "I laugh at what you do?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "I am self-satisfied, and I can only squat at the end of the enemy. It is disgusting to look at it."

    Ning Yi was shocked and his eyes began to sour.

    "You just protect yourself."

    He is also, under her torture, she hates her so much but she is patient and does not care.

    How are they similar?

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, the grievances that could not be stopped emerged from his eyes.

    Her eyes were watery, but her mouth was reluctantly swearing. "The old man is not dead, no, it is the whole Tianhong Mountain. I will step on them all the time sooner or later. I will not die if I want to disobey me."

    Such a vicious word.

    But it is so poor and miserable.

    Ning Yishu found that she could not hate her.

    Even... it hurts.

    He couldn''t help but squat down and reached for the scarred woman into her arms.

    "You will, in the future, you will step the entire Tianhongshan to the soles of your feet."

    Yes, she will become a strong boy in the future, and everyone can only look up to her.

    Wherever she went, she was beautiful and no one dared to bully her.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, she suddenly trembled. She buried her face in his arms and refused to let him see his crying side.

    "I will be very good."

    She is like a child who has suffered a disaster. She catches a life-saving straw and tries to hypnotize herself. She can be saved.

    Ning Yishu does not know why, the nose is sour, "You are very powerful."

    Obviously he hates her so much.

    Also know that her nature is vicious and hot.

    But at this moment, when he was holding her painful and uneasy body, there was no thought of resentment.

    Suddenly she disappeared in her arms.

    Ning Yishu was shocked, as if he had lost something important, he looked around.

    Next to it came a bunch of voices that no face people were talking.

    "The sister broke through, and the 14-year-old foundation was successful. At the age of 50, it was a genius."

    "Yeah, Master is happy."

    "Of course, I am happy. Although Master is a Yuan Ying, but the limit has arrived, now Qiu Bai brothers and Wei Wei sisters are all Dan, we are succeeding in Tianhong Mountain."

    Autumn white...

    Ning Yishu frowned and walked through those who had no face.

    Suddenly his eyes lit up and all the bleak colors were rejuvenated.

    She came from the end of the promenade, light blue tulle dress, skin like a fat, long hair down to the waist, every time I walked a little heard the sound of a small bell.

    The last one is even more. Good night, go to bed early. It¡¯s hard to vote for the girl¡¯s paper that encourages the message. The message could not be answered one by one, but I looked at it and I was moved. I can only say thank you to all the sister papers here.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (35)

    Chapter 348 Completion Master''s Darkening Apprentice (35)

    This is Bai Weiwei in adulthood.

    She suddenly stepped up and came to him in a flash.

    "Ann, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    The aroma of her body is coming.

    Ning Yi heard the familiar aroma, saw her familiar face, and completely coincided with her in reality.

    But she is realistic, but she will not have such a friendly attitude.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "You are an ordinary person, but for so many years, you are still not old?"

    Ning Yi''s heart is awkward.

    Is she beginning to doubt?

    Once she starts to suspect that something is wrong, it will shake the illusion.

    Then they can break through the illusion.

    No, he should have left early, because this illusion is not his, so in theory it is impossible to trap him.

    But he was too late to go out.

    "How do you look so bitter and see that I am very uncomfortable?"

    Bai Weiwei poked a finger on his forehead, not happy.

    She is not happy, and others don''t want to be happy.

    Suddenly a male voice came in.

    "Sister, how can I ask you for your love?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was gloomy and her eyes flashed a bit of disgust.

    She was in front of Ning Yishou and casually licked her hair. "I am practicing the Shui Ling Jing and need to hold Yuan Yin. It is impossible to make a double repair in this life."

    Autumn white is a white robe, gentle and gentle, "How can the teacher and sister say this, we can do it, we don''t need physical body."

    Spirituality is a combination of deeper than the body.

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "No, I don''t want to make a kiss with you."

    Autumn white face sinks into the water, "Oh, is the sister looking down on me?"

    Bai Weiwei was tired of it. "No, I think you are ugly."

    After that, she turned and pulled Ning Yishu forward.

    Ning Yishu turned back and saw Qi Bai¡¯s face complaining.

    If it is him, he will not be so straightforward to give himself an enemy, unless he can kill the enemy.

    She is really poisonous and not smart enough.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei turned back. "No one else can see you."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s heart is tight, she finally began to doubt?

    As a result, she suddenly had a few sad feelings. "Is it too lonely, I only imagined someone to accompany me."

    Ning Yi has stepped forward and seems to be unable to want to be closer to her. He wants to say that he is real.

    But in this case, he actually said no.

    Because they are all fake.

    She couldn''t get out of her own illusion of memory weaving.

    And he is also stuck here.

    Bai Weiwei did not want his answer. "Forget it, anyway, until I am strong enough, you will disappear. The strongest person will not be lonely."

    After she finished, she opened his hand and left.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s finger was empty, and his heart was empty. He saw her flying in the air and did not hesitate to turn around and go back. I don¡¯t know where the impulse came from.

    He suddenly rushed over in a few steps.

    Stretching her hand and grabbing her wrist, too hard, pull her into her arms.

    Her blue silk floated open and her face was a little scared.

    Ning Yijun opened her arms and hugged her, soft and fragrant at his fingertips.

    "No, I am real..."

    He does not know why he wants to emphasize this.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and let him hold.

    Ning Yishu does not know where to come for courage.

    The doubts in my heart, as well as the impulse of rushing, broke through his intellectual wall and directly poured into a huge enthusiasm.

    He finally knew why he could not go out.

    She was trapped by her own past.

    And he was trapped by her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (36)

    Chapter 349 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (36)

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and suddenly pushed him, and the man had turned and ran.

    Halfway through, she felt that her reaction was too embarrassing.

    Immediately turned around, reached out and made a sleeve, and took Ning Yishu out.

    Ning Yishu did not feel pain, but was still thrown to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was very angry and said: "The next time you dare to do this to me, I will kill you."

    It¡¯s anxious and embarrassing, but his face is red, not like being angry, it¡¯s like being shy.

    When she finished, she turned and flew out and disappeared in front of him.

    Ning Yi is on the ground. In the past, if he was beaten by Bai Weiwei, he has already remembered it in his heart.

    Then I thought about how to retaliate against her in the future.

    Nowadays, his full of hatred has vanished.

    Thinking of her just being ashamed, Ning Yi could not help but whispered.

    It turns out that his master has such a lovely side.

    Cute to his heart will be changed.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Suddenly, the darkness went down.

    Ning Yishu frowned, the scene of this illusion has been constantly changing.

    Bai Weiwei has also grown up. Are these memories the most impressive?

    Then he heard a sneer sneer.

    "Oh, my disciple, come here as a teacher."

    Ning Yishu heard this unscrupulous words, the skin is disgusting with a layer of goose bumps.

    The weak voice of Bai Weiwei also came.

    "What is this law, Master."

    The faceless master appeared again, this time I can see that he is already old.

    "I will come to the limit. I thought I couldn''t hold on. I ended up meeting you. My good deeds, your Shui Ling Jing has been cultivated to the tenth floor, and the body is fully mature."

    Ning Yishu saw that a huge legal array appeared under Bai Weiwei.

    The array was complicated and unclear, and it turned like a white mist.

    She was unable to kneel in the circle and was sweating.

    Master walked over to her, stretched out a wrinkled hand and gently stroked her hair.

    Ning Yishu saw this and couldn''t help but anger. He wanted to rush over, but he found that he couldn''t move, even the sound could not be sent.

    "I have been waiting for too long. Although you are a woman, I have not found a body that is more suitable for me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face flashed fear.

    "You want to win?"

    Master laughed. "Yes, gangster, give me your body."

    Bai Weiwei was cold and sweaty. Her body trembled and she began to pick up.

    It may be that desperation made her too lazy to disguise, she looked up, and those unwilling resentment came out.

    "I don''t die, I don''t give my body to you."

    Master sneered. "Do you think you can blew yourself? I have waited so long for this day. How can I let you blew myself? You don''t know how to hate me. You think I have been allowed to grow up for what you want. All I want is. Your body, not your brain."

    Bai Weiwei struggled to mobilize his own spiritual power, and the result was empty.

    The huge squadron had a white glow, and all her struggles were suppressed.

    The faceless master approached her step by step, holding a strange instrument in his hand, and always absorbed the aura around him.

    Master laughed, "Gangster, give me your body."

    After that, he threw the implement in his hand to the top of her head, and the cold light rushed out of the implement, shrouded Bai Weiwei underneath.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (37)

    Chapter 350, the blackened apprentice of Master Master (37)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly made a scream, her fingers weakly clasped the ground, because the force was too strong, the nails were everted, and the blood leaked from the fingertips.

    Ning Yishu heard her screaming, her face pale, and he tried to get close to her, but there was no way.

    This illusion scene seems to be the most terrible memory in her heart.

    So she was too deep, unable to break free, and rejected him as an outsider to approach her.

    Ning Yishu saw that she was sucked away by the hard power of the whole body, saw the faceless person, and reached out to the ugly hand to touch her.

    A crazy anger in my heart suddenly came, and the power of gold began to flow in him.

    Ning Yishu found that he could move, although the movement was slow, but the power of the illusion could not bind him.

    There was no surprise in his heart, only full of anger, he would rather live her poisonously, live alive and not want to see her being tortured and abused.

    At this moment, Ning Yishu found that there was an impulse in his heart.

    To kill anyone who dares to make her so helpless.

    The golden spiritual power broke through the obstacles, and Ning Yishu¡¯s words in the throat were finally smashed out, "Master."

    He broke the barrier of the illusion and appeared in front of her. At this moment, he was like a powerful omnipotent in her dream.

    He squeezed the instrument that absorbed her spiritual power by hand.

    Then he reflexed and shattered the body of the faceless man with a punch. The faceless man made a scream, and a little man with white light ran out of the body without a face.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up, reached out and turned out the spiritual sleeves, and caught the Xiao Yuanying who escaped. This is the soul of Yuan Ying.

    Ning Yishu wants to kill the escaped soul first.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei was hoarse and her eyes filled with tears. She said with resentment: "I have to kill him personally."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s action is a stalemate.

    This is indeed her temper, forbearing for so long, hating for so long.

    Killing the enemy by hand, and dying to death is what she will do.

    Bai Weiwei used a little force to tear open the soul of the Yuan Ying, and the room was full of screams.

    She used the most painful and cruel means to kill her master.

    Before he saw that she was tormenting others, she would hate her for being cruel.

    But now...

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, her brows were wrinkled, her long hair was all wet by cold sweat, and she looked very pitiful.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s heart is sour and the distressed emotion can¡¯t be suppressed.

    He stepped closer to her, and suddenly she looked up and looked at him with sorrow. The sleeves in her hand slammed and hit him on the ground.

    Ning Yishu issued a boring, this illusion, even so painful.

    She is really going to kill him.

    Bai Weiwei stood up and took a look at Ning Yishu with a sleeve of water.

    Just like having a deep hatred, every time you beat, you have enough strength to kill him.

    Ning Yishu just wanted to resist, and she heard her crying. "What are you doing, seeing my jokes, seeing how I was stepped on the soles of my feet, like waste is not resistant? Why don''t you? Laugh, you should laugh when you see me like this!"

    As she said, she smoked him to death.

    In the illusion, you can''t kill the protagonist.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei published a private feud, and took a few more to get rid of the gas.

    The system that maintains the illusion wears glasses and beats on the keyboard quickly¡ªthe faceless master is killed, and the death is terrible...

    The last one, what? Oh, go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (38)

    Chapter 351 The Master of Blackening of the Master (38)

    Five-day life value is so easy to earn, the host is there to sculpt his own desolate past, it is desperately responsible for uploading this edited game to the host to become this huge fantasy.

    System: Ma Ma, it feels that its own host can be arbitrarily created than writing a novel, this is what is a mess of nonsense.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system was shocked, the male owner was pulled out of pleasure? Can this good feeling rise so much?

    Ning Yishu was whipped by her, but there was no resentment in her eyes. He waited until she was almost out of breath, and then she reached out and grabbed her sleeve.

    In the illusion, his strength is greater than her.

    So when he pulled it, she pulled her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei plunged into his arms and waited for him to look up. He reached out and hugged her.

    His hand pressed her head and buried her in her shoulders, just like appeasing a child.

    "Don''t be afraid, Wei Wei..."

    The first time he called her name, it was the first time he wanted to forget that they were mentoring.

    He did not care about her struggling, and kept patted her back. "Don''t be afraid, I am coming."

    The pain that only people who have experienced despair know.

    The more she reacted, the more she proved that she was afraid.

    Ning Yishu refused to let go of her, she could not beat him, she could only scratch his arm skin with a nail file and scrape the bleeding.

    She hates to say: "Let me go, let me go."

    Ning Yishu felt pain, but refused to let go, and still calmly appease her, trying to calm her down.

    Bai Weiwei licked his fingers and smashed more blood from the broken skin on his arm.

    Really... a woman with a heart.

    Ning Yi smiled bitterly, but she could only give her gas.

    Suddenly she stopped struggling and the strength of his arm was lost.

    Ning Yishu took a picture of her back.

    He noticed that he had a wet feeling on his shoulders and on the side of his neck.

    She is crying...

    Bai Weiwei silently put his head on his shoulder, silently, biting his teeth and holding back the cry.

    The tears have been falling on his skin, almost smashing the heart.

    Ning Yishu had a bunch of words in his throat, barely a few times, only to whisper: "In the future, no one will bully you, you will take revenge, and the whole Tianhong Mountain is only the best."

    Bai Weiwei does not say anything.

    "When you want to fight, you will hit anyone. If you want to bully, you will bully them. If you don''t see anyone, you can kick them off."

    He can''t take care of anything, just want her not to cry.

    Those words that have never been said before, say it one sentence at a time.

    As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter if she kills and sets fire.

    Ning Yishu racked his brains and glared at her.

    I don''t know how long it took, she was finally tired and stopped crying.

    Ning Yishu just breathed a sigh of relief.

    She suddenly became depressed and said: "Why don''t you appear earlier."

    Ning Yishu quickly said: "I will definitely come to save you next time."

    Bai Weiwei kicked him off with a kick, and his voice was tender. "Who wants you to save, what are you?"

    Ning Yishu looked at her helplessly.

    It was a very savage temper. He remembered that when she first entered the illusion, she knew that she would drown the people she didn''t like.

    Sure enough, the character is not likable.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly did not open his face, his feet lifted, and some awkwardly said: "My shoes are gone."

    Ning Yishu saw her off the shoes, quickly went to take it, and then put it on her.

    Start with one more, and leave it later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (39)

    Chapter 352 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (39)

    Dressed up, she immediately stood up and went out.

    Ning Yishu immediately followed.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door, and the bright morning light came in and dispelled all the darkness.

    She stood in the morning light, smiled back, and couldn''t tell the ingenuity. "Dad, you can come to me early next time."

    Ning Yishu''s heart beats faster, and he can''t help but laugh.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Suddenly the scene in front of me disappeared again.

    Ning Yishu saw that he was standing by Lingquan, where he took her to heal.

    When he saw the people in the spring, his eyes could not help but shrink.

    Bai Weiwei quietly lingered on the edge of the spring water, the bare back, the white skin, all criss-crossed scars.

    How is this made?

    After killing her master, isn''t there anyone who can bully her?

    Is it autumn white?

    She suddenly opened her eyes and warned: "Who is this?"

    After she finished, she saw the people in front of her.

    "It''s you." She breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ning Yishu looked at the injury on her body, and her eyes were cold and light. "Who did it?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him casually and suddenly smiled and smiled. "Who dares to hurt me, I am now in the Yuan Ying period. Tian Hongshan has only two yuan infancy, even if my ugly brother does not dare to bully me." ¡±

    Ning Yishang drooped down and reached out and touched her back suddenly. The tentacles were all those scars.

    Although it has been soaked in Lingquan, it has begun to fade.

    But I can still see how terrible and painful it was when I was injured.

    Bai Weiwei did not care to say: "When I broke the Dan into a baby, I suffered a thunderous wound. Compared with the formation of a baby, I spent thunder. This scar is nothing."

    She is good at profit calculation, and her gains and losses are heavy.

    So when you have successfully passed the thunder, you are not happy with how many wounds you have.

    Ning Yishu has a bit of pain in his tongue. "Are you breaking a baby into a baby?"

    He did not know how many years he was in this conversion scenario.

    And she is getting closer and closer to the age of reality.

    I don''t know how many years later she will accept him as a disciple.

    Ning Yishu suddenly smelled the familiar aroma, and the woman exhaled to approach him.

    He looked up in horror, and saw her looking up, and the clear scorpion contained a few calculations.

    "I said Aning, where are you from the power?"

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth is smiling, his face is red, sweet and beautiful.

    "Over the years, you have been around me, but I can''t see through your cultivation."

    Ning Yi has a hard time in his heart. He said the truth, "I am just an ordinary person."

    A single spiritual root, but can not cultivate waste.

    Bai Weiwei was a little angry and raised her eyebrows. "It¡¯s all old friendships. I even lie to me. Ordinary people have not looked old for so many years."

    Because here is... illusion.

    Ning Yishu clearly knows that this illusion will **** people''s aura, but still stay here.

    The illusion labyrinth is not a trap that is difficult to unlock.

    As long as someone admits and is soberly aware that this is a false world, it can be broken.

    However, he was slow to refuse.

    Because he knew that once he broke, he followed her.

    Still one is the high-ranking Tianhongshan master uncle, one is the ants ants at her feet.

    The reality is so cruel, it is even more attractive and fascinating.

    He has always known the choice, and his heart has always been tough.

    Even for this false sweetness, let him fall into danger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (40)

    Chapter 353 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (40)

    Bai Weiwei smiled and whispered softly. "Hey, I am in the Yuan Ying period. I still can''t see your cultivation. You are at least a god. You are so powerful, don''t be my Taoist." ""

    Ning Yishu jumped suddenly and jumped up.

    Form a Taoist...

    He was short of breath and his face was reddish.

    But excited, she saw her sober calculations in her eyes.

    She didn''t like him, she was very gentle, but she thought that he was a powerful cultivator and he planned to use him.

    "What do you want?" he asked softly.

    The gentle smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth disappeared and she raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°I want to kill my brother and monopolize Tianhong Mountain.¡±

    Sure enough, this vicious temper will not change.

    And to use people, it is so generous to say it.

    It¡¯s just... stupid... but cute.

    Ning Yishu felt that she was not saved. She was cheated by her and felt that she was cute.

    Seeing him in a daze, Bai Weiwei impatiently stretched out his finger and bounced his forehead. "You are stupid, don''t want to help me, I am looking for another man."

    This sentence directly triggers the gate of a man''s anger.

    He grabbed her hand and dragged her into her arms. She didn''t wear clothes, her body''s wounds faded a lot, and the skin could still see the delicate and beautiful appearance.

    Ning Yishu was supposed to be angry, but found that another fire in his heart was more prosperous.

    "Who is powerful, who can be your guest?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned and he did not repent. ¡°Yes, the strong is the king, the man I want, the best and the best.¡±

    Ning Yi is very cold-hearted, "If it is not strong enough?"

    Bai Weiwei is very calm. "I lost it. A weak man is not a man in my eyes."

    Ning Yishu sneered, and sure enough, this woman, this woman... He sees what she is in the end.

    He is not stupid and his heart is not awkward.

    Those who pity, the bonfire, and the desire to be intertwined are **** likes.

    He suppressed his anger and closed his eyes, suddenly noticed her fingers and gently slid over his jaw.

    This action is very teasing.

    The crazy emotions that Ning Yishu had suppressed were finally out of control.

    He opened his eyes coldly. "Are you willing to ruin yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was cold-spoken. She was originally unbearable, and opened his hand.

    "Who is willing to stare at you, if I don''t see you better than me, I am not happy to see you."

    In this case, there is a feeling of aggrieved feelings of the daughter¡¯s family.

    It¡¯s not like swearing, it¡¯s like complaining.

    However, Ning Yishu was stabbed by her words, and her disdainful attitude completely coincided with reality.

    Like a knife, he cuts his reason into pieces.

    Is it stronger than her?

    The practice of her cultivation cannot lose the yin.

    So even if you become a Taoist with a person, you can only achieve it through God''s hand.

    Ning Yishu suddenly jumped into Lingquan, his eyes were red.

    Bai Weiwei thought he was joking. "You let me go, the strength is great."

    In the illusion, even if she is a Yuan Ying, she can''t get rid of his restraint.

    Because he is awake, she is much more powerful than her in the illusion.

    Ning Yishu suddenly bowed his head.

    Free last one. I will enter v on the 15th, and I will start to explode around zero. Thank you for coming with me all the way. It¡¯s really a long time to get to the shelves for 500,000. If you have spare capacity, please send me a full order (chapter all subscriptions). Then, good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (41)

    Chapter 354, Master''s Blackening Apprentice (41)

    Bai Weiwei has some creeps, and the story can''t be compiled.

    She slammed the system. "I think the illusion is over."

    The system is on the typing keyboard, and it is powerless to say: "The finger is gone, the ending is not written, you wait for me to slow down."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s movements are extremely fast, and his clothes have already been stripped.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes are cloudy. ¡°I promised you to be your partner, but what I want is not God, but it¡¯s real...¡±

    Halfway through, his arms wrapped her tighter.

    This gesture is self-evident.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed a lot. ¡°Get out of the way, do you want me to repair backwards?¡±

    The water spirit can only be cultivated by a pure woman. Once she loses her yin, she will fall directly to the base period.

    And it will be difficult to fix it later.

    She is not struggling, but when she struggles, he can hardly resist his excitement.

    Ning Yi has to bear this terrible torture. His lips came to her neck and said coldly.

    "Look, you have to find something stronger than you, but how can you be sure that if he ruin your cultivation, can you resist?"

    It¡¯s so stupid that he can¡¯t stand it.

    I don¡¯t know how to cover it.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she was stiff.

    Ning Yi has been so close, how could she not find her nervous trembling.

    He hugged her and suddenly smiled a little sadly, "Master..."

    This Master, crushed his thoughts of extravagance and hopelessness.

    Bai Weiwei looked back a bit, but saw that Ning Yishen was red.

    He reached out and touched her face gently.

    "Let''s go back."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    When he began to realize his own desires and feelings for her, he did not have to worry about it, to give up everything, and let both of them fall into this illusion.

    In this way, she can''t escape.

    He also trapped himself.

    Isn''t this another kind of meaning together?

    Ning Yishu took out the dagger, cut his wrist, and fed his own blood to the dagger.

    The red unclear light, mixed with a few golden colors, broke through the boundaries of the illusion.

    The illusion began to collapse.

    Bai Weiwei still maintains that stunned expression, slowly, her body is blurred.

    Ning Yishu used the dagger to destroy the illusion.

    He looked at the familiar Lingquan, and the familiar Tianhongshan disappeared a little.

    I also saw the woman in my arms, and gradually became transparent.

    The illusion has collapsed.

    Ning Yishu just broke through the illusion and saw that he was still standing in the maze of the illusion.

    He is a bit embarrassed, and he can''t tell the truth and the illusion at a time.

    Suddenly the pain in his wrist pulled his mind back. This is the wound he fed the blood of the dagger.

    When Ning Yishu heard a beast, he suddenly remembered something.

    He threw Bai Weiwei to the vicinity of Tianqinghua, which led to the guardian beast.

    They stayed in the illusion for so long, but in reality it was only a little while.

    Ning Yishu suddenly turned back, this moment, he faced the most difficult choice in his life.

    Is to give up her, or to fulfill herself.

    Ning Yishu knew from a very young age that he would not destroy himself. Once he determined what the goal was.

    Will be steadfast to achieve.

    His biggest dream is to cultivate the sage.

    "Roar!"

    A blue-faced fangs, black hair, and two-mouthed monsters appear in the fog.

    It slowly approached the direction of Bai Weiwei.

    1 more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (42)

    Chapter 355, Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (42)

    Ning Yishu walked two steps forward and his heart became a group.

    He suddenly turned back and saw the disgusting monster with two feet upright and two mouths, stretching out long nails...

    Under the nails, in the looming mist, it is a **** flying fairy skirt.

    Wei Wei...

    Ning Yishu¡¯s mind was blank, and those hesitant hesitations in his heart disappeared.

    At this moment, the most profound picture flashed in his mind.

    It turned out to be a fantasy scene, she opened the door and smiled back.

    "Dad, you can come to me early next time."

    fool¡­¡­

    Ning Yishu suddenly turned around and did not hesitate to fight forward.

    The monster made a pleasant laugh, as if he had seen a delicious meat, and he felt very good.

    Its hand just fell on Bai Weiwei''s body.

    A red color mixed with golden light penetrates the mist and penetrates its palm.

    The monster slammed and slammed.

    Ning Yishu attacked the monster, and the whole person rolled to Bai Weiwei.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei lying quietly on the edge of the stone, looking like a wolverine.

    For a moment, I couldn¡¯t see that it was death or alive.

    Suddenly, the guardian beast was full of fangs and rushed to Bai Weiwei. It ran into Ning Yishu and was going to bite her.

    Even if the hand is smashed, it also eats a woman''s flesh.

    Ning Yishu saw that she was going to be taken away by the guardian beast, and she was desperate to take her back under the mouth of the beast.

    But it was too late, and the guardian beast''s movements and its smashing movements were so fast that people could not see clearly. When biting Bai Weiwei''s clothes, they would leave quickly.

    He only had time to grab her skirt, the skirt was fragile, and it was torn open.

    Ning Yishu looked at the skirt in her hand and she would die.

    She must be saved back.

    Ning Yishu tried his best to chase, but the guardian beast will disappear into the fog in a flash.

    For the first time, he felt fear and despair, and he would lose her.

    Under the shock of Ning Yishu, a strange force emerged from his dantian.

    The mighty power is so horrible that it can oscillate the entire Red Mountain.

    Six huge eyes in the sky began to tear.

    A pure golden golden force slowly smashes the entire mystery.

    One layer, two layers, three layers in the refining period... The refining period is perfect!

    The golden aura of Dantianli overflowed.

    A huge aura vortex is formed at the top of the head, and the foundation is completed.

    The system is wearing a mask to care for the skin, and I see this picture...

    See you all.

    Ning Yishu has lost his mind, and the huge aura has poured back, leaving him on the verge of self-destruction.

    His meridians and flesh were forged innumerable times by the aura.

    After the foundation period, it did not stop, but it has been going crazy.

    Bang, causing thunder.

    Start to die.

    The system silently flipped through the book, and it was obvious that the man only made it after two years.

    As a result, this **** has not been two minutes yet.

    There is a word how to describe it.

    Horror! ! !

    Ning Yishu, who is as horrible as he is, finds that he is full of strength. He is flying fast, so fast that even the shadows are not left.

    Soon he caught up with the guardian beast.

    A punch of the punch broke the guardian beast.

    In the flesh and blood, he reached out and grabbed the white Wei Wei who fell down.

    The fog dissipated, and the golden power began to counter the power of encroaching on the mystery.

    The mystery of tens of thousands of years of history has absorbed the aura of thousands of cultivators and accumulated terrible powers that cannot be counted.

    These forces were absorbed by the special pure power of Ning Yishen.

    2 more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (43)

    Chapter 356 The Master of Blackening of the Master (43)

    The male lord of this novel is a super-external force that sees and absorbs cockroaches.

    Absorbed the aura of the secret, until he thoroughly digested, it is estimated that he can go to the late Yuan Ying.

    The system silently covers the eye mask, no, it rejects such a long, mentally retarded text that is mentally retarded.

    An ordinary man and a man of Nima suddenly broke through the obstacles of cultivation in less than a few minutes and rushed to the knot stage in minutes.

    Seeing that Dan will break into a baby.

    What is this power? The power of love?

    What is the big setting for a good boy to practice? I was eaten by a dog.

    Hehe, the author of the brain, playing 10,000 stars, rolling the cool area.

    This is not a routine, and one million words are written for a foundation period.

    Ning Yishu estimates that 10,000 words will break the void and become a fairy.

    Easy to pass the thunder, the Ning Yishu completed by the knot, the black hair grows to the calf, and the body with the green is pumping a lot, just like Yushu.

    He bowed his head, his black eyes swayed with golden light, and there was a worldly momentum.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, it seemed a little uncomfortable, but did not wake up.

    Ning Yishu has read many books and has been preparing for cultivation for many years. Now that he has succeeded in Dan, he vaguely knows that there is a terrible force in his body.

    If it is normal, he may still have some surprises.

    Now she is full of eyes like she is blood.

    Ning Yishu tried to condense the aura and treat her wounds.

    The wound began to heal.

    Bai Weiwei''s frowning brow slowly slowly.

    Ning Yishu also followed the eyebrows to relax. He stared at her and said softly: "This time, I am not late."

    Nerd, he did stay.

    Staying for a woman.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    The mysterious world began to collapse, and the power accumulated over the years was almost taken away by Ning Yishu.

    The system silently opens the branch task failure penalty form.

    Well, very good, the male master''s plot speeds up, and he rushes to the knot.

    It is a very reasonable thing.

    There is no plot collapse.

    Therefore, the name of Bai Weiwei did not appear on the penalty form.

    The system took a look at the label of the book "The Legend of the Fairy and the Only".

    "Invincible cool" "is to be cool" "cool and cool!" "Routine brain remnant" "I am mentally disabled."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    So this book is not as good as the male master, how can the plot collapse?

    Bai Weiwei woke up and found herself being carried on her back.

    She glanced at her and saw the calm face of Ning Yishu. "Where are we?"

    Ning Yishu heard her voice, the body was stiff, and then said: "We are out of the secret, Master. But the mystery has changed a lot, the people inside are dead, and the mystery has collapsed."

    They are inside but for a day.

    However, because of the time distortion, it took ten days to go outside.

    In ten days, many people have to rescue people in the secret world and have failed.

    The outstanding disciples who went to Tianhongshan and the autumn white who was in the Yuanying period were also dead.

    There are fewer than ten people who can escape.

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "If you die, those people in Tianhong Mountain are some of the disciples of Qiubai. After the province, I will free up my hand to deal with it."

    Ning Yishu did not say anything, but step by step, slowly moving forward.

    Bai Weiwei''s flying beast carriage followed behind.

    He wanted to carry her all the way and keep going.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "What do I ask you to search for?"

    Ning Yishu immediately said: "I am taking it, waiting for Master."

    Bai Weiwei ridiculed: "What are you doing for me? They are low-level magic weapons that are inconspicuous, you have to take them, don''t throw them."

    Ning Yishu: It is clearly that you are desperately trying to get it in the secret. This will not be done anymore.

    Woman heart, sea needle.

    3 more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (44)

    Chapter 357, Master''s Blackening Apprentice (44)

    Bai Weiwei put her head on his shoulder, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "How did we get out of the secret?"

    Ning Yishu silenced, and there was a faint light in his eyes.

    "We just fell into the gap of the mystery and then came out."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is definitely a deep blessing in my Yuan Ying period, so I just escaped."

    Ning Yishu: Can you believe this reason?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly wondered and said to himself, "I seem to have a long dream."

    Ning Yishu only thought that her words, like feathers, drifted across his ears, he was a little nervous.

    "Master, what have you dreamed of?"

    Is it like him? Remember the things in the illusion.

    Bai Weiwei has already thought about it. The thing in the illusion is her turning point to Ning Yishu.

    She remembered the illusion, and then began to have a special affection for Ning Yishu.

    Anyway, a woman who is poisonous and awkward will also fall in love. This kind of love, the degree of goodwill will definitely rise.

    The perfect solution.

    Bai Weiwei just opened his mouth to say.

    The system came out and interrupted. "No, it¡¯s set up."

    Bai Weiwei also looked at me with a beautiful expression that I can definitely feel good, "?"

    The system said: "The past information you set for the characters is a lot of misunderstanding of the male master''s tragic experience, which has completely aroused his pity."

    Bai Weiwei still looks "?"

    The system is helpless: "So you have become a heaven in his heart, killing people and setting fire, torture and abuse of others is not your fault, is the wrong white lotus image of the world."

    Bai Weiwei: Who is the white lotus that kills people and sets fire? The piranha is still about the same.

    Do you have any misunderstanding about the setting of White Lotus?

    System: "Your current person must be sinister and poisonous in the heart of the man, not a bitter and bitter cabbage. You will come to a love attitude, properly, how do you poison, the man thinks you are special Cute, especially gentle, especially kind."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am so poisonous. He can''t understand his own brain. Is this my pot?"

    The system refused to admit it. "Yeah, you don''t have a pot."

    Finally, the system said: "You must restore the image of the poisonous and awkward in the heart of the man, and don''t want to fall in love for the time being."

    Bai Weiwei: Do you want her to smear and poison the four words on the forehead, and then spread the paint more conspicuously?

    She has weighed back and forth several times in her heart. It is a risk of smashing people and speeding up the pace of sensitivity.

    Or will Ning Yi''s abuse be completely unrecognizable, let him see himself and think of the four words.

    "Master?" Ning Yishu noticed the silence of her fans and could not help but call her.

    Bai Weiwei bitterly faced, but she did not dare to collapse. After all, the family was punished by the Thunder, which was terrible.

    "I dreamed, dreaming that I was being bitten by a beast."

    Her voice said calmly.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s footsteps paused and his eyes dimmed.

    "We didn''t meet the beast." He said very calmly.

    I have wiped out the thoughts that I once wanted to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei said tiredly: "This dream is really unlucky, forget it, let''s speed up our steps and go back."

    Ning Yishu was silent and said: "Okay."

    Then he found that Bai Weiwei''s breathing was even and calm.

    She fell asleep again. The illusion maze has placed a huge burden on her mind.

    Ning Yishu let the flying beast ride over, then he got on the bus.

    The carriage is specially made, as big as a small room.

    Ning Yishu put her on the lounge chair and then squatted beside her.

    At this moment, he dared to show his affection in his eyes. Sure enough, the illusion was only remembered by him alone.

    4 more

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (45)

    Chapter 358 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (45)

    Ning Yishu stretched out his hand and gently touched her face. After a long silence, he said, "If I am strong enough, don''t I have to be your apprentice, but can be your man?"

    The finger slowly touched her lips.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes deepened and he was a little hot.

    He endured this feeling.

    Pull your hands back and start to meditate.

    It¡¯s not enough to bear the knot, Yuan Ying is not good, and the power of the magical period is not without.

    He wants her to be alive and well, she is a vicious temper, and there are more days to offend people.

    If he is not strong enough, how can he protect her.

    Ning Yishu has a strong thought in his heart.

    He wants to be strong, no one in this world can shake his position.

    Then, she turned the sky, and no one could look at her face.

    This is his first time, not because of himself, but because of others, he is more desperate to practice.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system is speechless: this good feeling is increasing, it is amazing.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she saw a red blood strip on her head.

    The blood strip has dropped by about half.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look around, she passed again?

    This time is the game plane?

    As a result, is this not Tianhongshan¡¯s own room?

    The system only came out to remind, "The blood is collected free of charge to you, this bloodline is the extent of your collapse in the heart of the man."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "I was in his heart who had collapsed half of the people?"

    System: "Yeah, he reasonably knows that you are a woman who is awkward and poisonous, but my heart is rising because of my good feelings. The subconscious mind thinks that your appearance as a vicious look is particularly cute. Anyway, seeing you, he is very happy."

    "What does this have to do with my collapse?" Bai Weiwei was desperate.

    Ning Yishu is not happy when she sees her, how can she feel good?

    However, the degree of good feelings, when he is happy, the system will judge her to collapse.

    This line task is to kill her.

    System: "Because the original man, the man sees Bai Weiwei''s mood is uncomfortable, so the main system determines whether you are in a collapse, one of the conditions is that you will not let him feel uncomfortable."

    Bai Weiwei was unable to lie flat. "Let Lei come to kill me. This is a broken task."

    System: "Thunder will not only kill you, but also kill you and your father, sister paper, your family graves and goldfish, birds, cats and dogs..."

    Bai Weiwei is incomprehensible. "If you die with Zengmei, you will kill my family..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Dare to be with her scum, in her heart is the same position.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    "Master."

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and glanced at the blood on his head. It was very good and there was no collapse.

    She sorted out her expression and took out the vicious woman with a special expression pack.

    The eyebrows are raised, and the mouth is stunned, revealing a mocking sneer.

    "Get in."

    Ning Yishu walked in and held a footbath in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei saw him bending down his body and kneeling at her feet, revealing a respectful look.

    "Master, I heard that the moonlight on the top of the mountain has the effect of calming the nerves, and I will pick you up."

    That moonlight flower is especially easy to fade.

    Need to bloom in half a second, pick it up and put it in a special box to save it.

    Anyway, it takes a lot of effort.

    Bai Weiwei, a malicious look who doesn''t understand gratitude, "I still don''t take off my shoes."

    5

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (46)

    Chapter 359, Master of the Darkening of the Master (46)

    Ning Yishu immediately took off her shoes with caution and gentleness.

    The feet in the shoes are exquisite and lovely. He holds them in his hands, and his heart is soaring.

    Then he put her feet in the water and washed it gently.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly changed his face and raised his ankle and said, "With such hot water, I will burn me."

    She used a lot of effort and was really dissatisfied at first glance.

    Ning Yishu is an ordinary person, and she is estimated to have been kicked by her.

    "Master, I have a moonlight flower, I will give you a pot again."

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "It''s a waste, I don''t know what else you can do, come over."

    Ning Yishu looked up.

    He suddenly froze.

    Those special forces passed through his body and entered her body again.

    He is not an ordinary person now, can clearly see his strength, how to enter her body, and how to repair her veins.

    It seems that they are two together.

    Ning Yishu had no time to taste this kind of beauty, and it was already pushed away by Bai Weiwei.

    "Go, don''t bother my eyes."

    Ning Yishu stared deeply at her, and her tone was still soft and respectful. "Yes, Master."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly frowned and held his hand in the backhand. "Well? Are you building a foundation?"

    Ning Yishu licks his lips, he actually has a knot, and easily rushed to the Yuan Ying period.

    This kind of cultivation speed is too shocking, he does not dare to show it, plus the special power, he can hide his cultivation.

    Therefore, it will be repaired directly to the base period.

    "Yes, Master, because the aura of the secret is sufficient, I will build the foundation directly."

    If Bai Weiwei is a good master, he must be happy.

    His own apprentice is simply a genius. From the day after tomorrow, the ordinary people directly crossed the refining period, and God rushed to the base period.

    It has broken through the Guinness World Record in the realm of comprehension.

    But is Bai Weiwei a good master?

    If she is, she has been thundered.

    So she collected the most hateful Master template, and her eyes flashed in the cold.

    "Hey, it¡¯s fast to build a foundation. Is it necessary to make a baby into a baby? Then you come to be my master."

    The most hateful masters are the masters who swear by their own apprentices and suppress their apprentices.

    This kind of master, who saw everyone wants to kill.

    Ning Yishu raised his eyes, and his eyes were sincere and gentle. "Can the children have today''s achievements, aren''t they taught by Master?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked at the same time as the system: this blink of an eye is a man who is a man.

    "It¡¯s just a small period of foundation. If you come to Tianhongshan for so many years, you will be ashamed and shameless. You are the kind of waste apprentice, I see you coming and rolling."

    The most hateful Master template II, mocking the achievements of the apprentice, denying his efforts.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes were deep, his expression was unchanged, and he said gently: ¡°Okay, I will roll.¡±

    Then he calmly quit.

    This feeling, this response, always feels the gentleness of the atmosphere, watching his own lovely and lovely goose.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the blood, and it was shocked.

    Lying trough trough -

    This bloodline actually collapsed.

    She clearly swears like this. What does he have to look like, will she feel that her vicious people are not poisonous?

    The system suddenly said: "The man is standing at your door."

    Bai Weiwei: "What did he stand at my door? Finally I reacted back to my cynicism and wanted to slap me up?"

    The system was completely silent, and said: "He is laughing, laughing special... affectionate."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    6

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (47)

    Chapter 360, the blackened apprentice of Master Master (47)

    System: "In his heart, you have risen from the shameless glamorous goods, and you have been promoted to a super cute little princess. It is estimated that you will make a few days in the sky. The impressions about your viciousness in his heart are gone. ¡±

    Gone¡­¡­

    Then their family will be lost by the Thunder.

    Bai Weiwei desperately hugged her head. "This is to force me to go to the massacre to destroy the country and kill the souls."

    The system is also desperate to hold his head. "I have read the book. This male character is set to be cold and black. If you kill the city, he is expected to be responsible for burying the body, and you will feel that you are cute and unpretentious. Killing, how honest and pure the temper."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a neuropathy."

    System: "Do you think that the cool man in the X point, how many brains are normal?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system sounds heavy. "In fact, I also know that this spur task is the same as the disease. So I submitted the refusal application from the beginning, and the host sent the result yesterday."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait: "I don''t have to do a sideline mission?"

    System: "...Don''t dream day by day, are we so good to talk about it? But it has reduced the difficulty for you, and your vicious image will only be completed if it persists until it is more than 90%."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression.

    You are lying in the trough, and the feeling of goodness is equal to that of the collapse. If you don''t collapse, you will lose your sensitivity.

    Who can brush up to 90 or more?

    Bai Weiwei: "I have a dirty word to greet..."

    System: "No need to greet, thank you."

    Suddenly, the voice of Ning Yishu came from outside the door.

    "Master, I will give you a new basin of water."

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei felt that the Raiders were so difficult.

    She asked the system: "If I put the footbath on his head, will he kill me?"

    System: "I am worried that he will take the opportunity to seduce and want to seduce you."

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to catch her hair. "This will not work. Before the strategy is successful, I will not be able to maintain it."

    Suddenly she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "You can only abuse him all the time, crying and crying."

    The degree of goodness can be dropped, and people can''t collapse.

    She can only give up the goodwill of the Raiders, and keep her own **** and poisonous blood strips from continuing to collapse.

    She asked the system: "What is the stage of the sixty good feelings."

    The system turned over the good sensitivity data, "Oh, like to be in the bones, I can''t wait to stick to you every day."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "That would be easy."

    Then she set up a vicious master, "grinding something, is not willing to serve me, go for so long, the leg is broken."

    Ning Yishu immediately walked in and gave her a foot wash.

    Bai Weiwei lazily picked him up and enjoyed his foot treatment.

    Suddenly she said carelessly: "Right, after two days, you will send me an invitation."

    Ning Yi is a sweetheart, she is willing to give things to him, is to start trusting him.

    His voice was softer, "Yes, Master."

    [Hey, the male master is sixty-three. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This terrible goodwill rose. It was so difficult to rise in the early stage, how can it rise now in a word?

    Bai Weiwei kept indifferently saying: "Invitation posts remember to write clearly about my purpose."

    Ning Yishu bowed his head and looked at her lovely toes with a hint of heat. He carefully massaged his mouth and said, "What does Master write?"

    "Thank you for a match."

    Ning Yishu: "..."

    He thought about the meaning of this sentence for a while, and finally looked up, with a few gloomy lights in his eyes.

    "Thank you for a fight?"

    7

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (48)

    Chapter 361 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (48)

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Yeah, I am older, and I control Tianhongshan. It is time to find a partner."

    Ning Yishu bowed his head, and the coldness in his eyes was deeper. He knelt her white feet without hesitation, and his tone was very calm.

    "Master, you are still young, you shouldn''t need to be so eager."

    She is still young... I am still young in my 100s.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was blushing.

    She squinted and kicked him off. "I decided, what is your qualification for this waste?"

    Ning Yishu was taken to the side and seemed to be a bit worried.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about his reaction. She reached up and picked up the flowers on one side and began to dress in the mirror.

    "It is a human trick to recruit people. I think it is quite good. Anyone who wants to be a Taoist with me must defeat me."

    Ning Yishu thinks of the illusion, she is such a person.

    The man she wants must be stronger than her.

    He clearly warned her that a man who is better than her will bring her danger.

    She is also a practice that cannot be done with men.

    ...but she forgot.

    Ning Yishu gloomy looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei leaning against the chair and laughing at the mirror.

    This shallow smile, such as the moonlight, charming.

    She looked in the mirror. "Is it beautiful?"

    Ning Yishu felt that breathing was a bit heavy, and he suppressed the dark desires that grew inside.

    Words and phrases can hardly conceal the affection in the tone.

    "You are beautiful, Master, I have never seen a woman who is more beautiful than you."

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei stunned and saw that his own blood set had collapsed.

    She smiled, but the vicious person was set in his heart and broke down a bit.

    This is forcing her to face up.

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag system, what is Google Baidu, what can help me to break the man''s good dreams for women."

    Ning Yishu clearly knows her vicious heart, but still thinks she is cute.

    It must be that she is not enough to fight him.

    The system is very responsible. "If you want a man to not think about the woman you like, there is a way to succeed."

    Bai Weiwei is extremely eager, "Which method?"

    System: "Three steps. First, face to face, it is best not to wash your feet and have athlete''s foot for several years."

    "..."

    System: "Second, use your bare fingers to buckle your nose."

    "..."

    "Three, eat the nose again."

    Bai Weiwei: "... vomit!"

    This method, if you are disgusted, you will die yourself.

    Bai Weiwei refused to use it.

    She decided to maintain her own vicious woman with a mask.

    So she smiled proudly at herself in the mirror.

    "The beauty is good, I am so beautiful, I am sure to attract the monks of the gods to marry me."

    Ning Yishu bowed his head and sat next to her.

    Suddenly he felt like himself, like an eye-catching dust around her.

    She didn''t look at him, and everything in the illusion was only remembered by him, only he was finely collected.

    And he, for her, is just a waste.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the mirror and said: "At that time, I have a monk with a magical period, and I will be able to break through the Yuan Ying period. When I am stronger than the man of the sacred period, I will find a stronger one. ¡±

    Is a man an item that can be used for her?

    The expression on Ning Yishou¡¯s face was twisted for a moment, and he could hardly suppress the rushing power in his body.

    8

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (49)

    Chapter 362 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (49)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly coldly sighed. "What are you doing here, you want to be lazy when you build the base? Don''t hurry up and meditate, wait until you are finished, put half the blood, and the fire spirits in your body." Root strength, give me treatment for the veins."

    She has suffered from her master''s choice.

    Now, she has learned all the means of viciousness.

    Then all used it on him.

    Ning Yishu flashed a few bloodthirsty cockroaches in his eyes, and then he immediately bowed his head and covered his terrible expression.

    "Yes, Master."

    After Ning Yishu went out.

    Bai Weiwei pointed his finger. "How do I feel that Ning Yishu wants to kill me."

    System: "You are stupid and vicious on yourself, and hypocritical and superficial super-headless children are equipped with people. Is there any misunderstanding? I want to kill you when I read."

    Look at the words she said, the things that I did.

    The male master does not kill her is true love.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw his own blood set, very good, and finally rose a little.

    The vicious people are saved.

    The feeling of goodness has not fallen, this is really love.

    Bai Weiwei began to meditate and practice. After all, this person has a diligent advantage.

    Oh, she has advantages.

    Really unexpected.

    After meditation absorbed some aura, Bai Weiwei was drowsy and boring.

    "The scum, these pervasive auras seem to be golden."

    System: "This is the power of the male lord''s pure yang. After sucking, I will not lose sleep."

    Just after it was finished, Bai Weiwei absorbed the same pure force as the drug, and the whole person was dizzy.

    Without waiting for it to fall, a tall figure appeared next to her and picked her up.

    The long flowing fairy skirt fell, she leaned quietly on his chest, closing her eyes and sleeping.

    Ning Yishu took her out.

    The moonlight on the top of the mountain blossomed. When he came to find her moonlight and flowers, he saw this flower sea.

    The first reaction is to want to see her.

    When the moonlight blooms, it will fade, and it will be beautiful.

    Ning Yishu put her in the flower field, and she lay down, stretched her hand and held her face, watching her quietly.

    "Master, look good?"

    He reached out and touched her face, his face became extremely gentle.

    "I didn''t think about it. I would like to have a woman. Sometimes I see those who are in love who are sticky, but also send flowers and look at the clouds. I feel that they have problems in their minds."

    "But today I know that once I like someone, these stupid things naturally want to do it."

    I like it, I want to hold it to her.

    As long as she is willing to look at herself, she is happy to sleep all night.

    Knowing what kind of temper she is.

    The heart is good, the love is superficial, and the waste of value is waste.

    If there is any use value, it will be used if it is used up.

    With so many shortcomings, after entering his eyes, he naturally felt that she was cute everywhere.

    I am struggling to suppress the power to soar, and because I know her.

    Once she knows that her strength is greater than her, she will start to guard against him.

    It was all those who hurt her that made her so extreme.

    Ning Yishu''s fingers slowly go down, her quiet and beautiful face, under the moonlight, there is a clean and transparent.

    "I don''t care if you want to live a poisonous life."

    Even she is happy, he can''t wait to hold her like this every day.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes gradually distorted and became poisonous.

    "How can you take yourself as a chip and seduce other men?"

    9

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (51)

    Chapter 363 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (51)

    The system felt that it was necessary to verbally describe what happened last night, and felt that I was repeating Xiao Huangwen.

    So it passes the recorded picture directly to her.

    After Bai Weiwei finished reading, it was silent for a long time.

    The system thought she was scared. "A man will be perverted for a long time. You apprentice, I feel a little overdone."

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled. "My first beauty in this plane was stripped off and he was still able to stand still. My apprentice is dying."

    System: Isn''t it important that you are stripped?

    Bai Weiwei reacted back. "I always feel that Ning Yishu seems to be a little black."

    System: "Beyond the blackening, his cultivation speed has also increased. And he has a lot of ancient magic treasures, plus the **** dagger he accidentally got, also to unlock."

    There is a plug-in in the dagger that exists like a grandfather.

    That locks the soul of the heavens.

    Once awakened, Ning Yi will change the world to dominate.

    By that time, the man can control the aura of heaven and earth, and flying up is a casual thing.

    "The original man who wrote more than 18 million words should be able to finish the sentence."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment. "So, the plot has collapsed?"

    System: "There are all the plots of the male master. The plot of this cannon fodder has not collapsed. This is not two months. You will have to refine the cliffs. You just need to ensure that you can do it. The plot."

    Bai Weiwei: "After two months, he is estimated to be a fairy. How can I make him a small cannon fodder?"

    In the original book, Bai Weiwei can make Ning Yishu refine the Dan, because at that time Ning Yishu was just an ordinary person.

    The system is not sincere. "Believe yourself and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly outside the door came a reminder.

    "Master."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she suppressed her trembling voice.

    Then put on a vicious mask.

    "What is it called, call the soul, I feel frustrated when I hear your voice early in the morning, and I don''t roll in."

    In her heart, the tears of sadness flowed back into the river.

    She is in the Raiders, or is looking for death.

    Ning Yi respectfully held the washbasin in. "Yes, Master."

    He came to serve Bai Weiwei, just like an old ox who worked hard.

    Even if Bai Weiwei abused him, he was still loyal and loyal.

    Bai Weiwei: I have seen shaking M, I have never seen it so shocking.

    "Master, I have already posted the post for the pro."

    Ning Yishu lowered his head and said quietly.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "That''s good. You told me to let Tianhushan''s disciples prepare for it. After three days, people will come together, and I will start picking my future husband."

    Ning Yishen¡¯s eyes are dark, but they are not half-divided.

    "Ok."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and grabbed his clothes and pulled him forward.

    "You come over."

    Ning Yi couldn''t help but look up and saw her with a dislike, but had to bow and kiss him.

    Familiar power poured into her body.

    Her meridians are destroyed by the coldness of the water.

    The strange power of his body, just warm, is a cure for her.

    Bai Weiwei kissed for a while and let go of him.

    She frowned. "My body is only cured for about six or seven points."

    He knows what she is worried about, her health is not good, her mana is not strong enough, if she accidentally loses to a weaker man.

    She will definitely be angry.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and suddenly made it difficult to say: "Don''t leave me these days."

    Ning Yishu suddenly looked up, and there was a hint of surprise light in his eyes.

    11

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (52)

    Chapter 364 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (52)

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "You come over."

    Ning Yishu came to her side.

    She was careless, her eyes with a few unconscious charms, reaching for his shoulders.

    "Come, hold me."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s fingers trembled and his muscles tightened.

    "Hey? Hold me." Bai Weiwei was dissatisfied with raising an eyebrow.

    Ning Yishu bowed his head, and the heat in his eyes could not be suppressed. He reached out and easily picked her up.

    He just picked her up, her fingers pressed against his chest, a white light, into his body.

    Ning Yi has a shock, and the pain has followed.

    Soon, Bai Weiwei guided the power of gold in his chest and kept coming into her body.

    Ning Yishu felt a cold sweat, although the strength she extracted was only a small part of his body.

    It can''t hurt him, but her technique of taking strength is particularly sinister.

    If he is really a base-time disciple, it is estimated that this method of extracting spiritual power will make him abolish his body.

    Bai Weiwei got a lot of gold power, and the body was light.

    Her black hair, because of the excess of power, turned out to be full of fluorescent light, her face was blushing, and she was more beautiful than flowers.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with satisfaction, then lazily shrunk in his arms, like a cat full of heads.

    Seeing her like this, Ning Yishu only felt that her heartbeat had been accelerating.

    Those pains have turned into a strange sense of lameness.

    "Master, are you still?"

    Bai Weiwei almost collapsed his vicious mask.

    She has a sly face of the old demon of Montenegro, sucking his strength. Should normal people be resentful and disgusted?

    Could it be that Ning Yishu¡¯s character is forbearing, so her face smiles at her, and she peels her skin in her heart?

    [Hey, the male master is sixty-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she looked up and saw that her own bloodline collapsed to a third.

    She was desperate, and she felt that she must have taken a fake mask.

    Can this still improve the sensitivity?

    Can this collapse her vicious person?

    Ning Yishu looked at her with a satisfied face and felt that she was really cute... could not describe this feeling.

    If she **** his strength, can be comfortable and happy, he can''t wait to send it himself.

    Look at your desperate host.

    Look at the man who has a clear mind and a satisfied face.

    It silently eats expired spicy strips: this is simply the daily routine of the shovel and his cat master.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was dead, and she passed the three days of life.

    In these three days, her people were set in the heart of Ning Yishu, and once there was a moment of collapse, there was one tenth.

    How did she do it, he was all tolerant.

    The good feelings do not fall but rise. They are all seventy.

    She shook with the system and felt that the nine-day Xuan Lei was about to smash them into slag.

    This is the first time she saw a good feeling, and she was shocked. She couldn¡¯t wait for Ning Yishu to shake up this century.

    Fortunately, she was just wit and suddenly said to him coldly: "Go and see, my brother, Yu Chen, who heard the sacred period, has come. You will let everyone in Tianhongshan meet."

    Ning Yishu was silent for a moment before he whispered: "Yu Chen Xianjun?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked at her little daughter''s temperament. "Yes, we have known each other for decades. I used to help each other while practicing. He is talented and cultivated faster than me. It is just my dream lover." ""

    In this case, she has to shake off the goose bumps.

    "Master, do you like him very much?" Ning Yishu¡¯s voice sank.

    12

    Yu Chen - named building, the 43rd floor, looking at the name provided by Shuguangmei paper, thank you. The name is used for cannon fodder, don''t mind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (53)

    Chapter 365 Master''s Blackening Apprentice (53)

    Can Bai Weiwei say that she doesn''t like it?

    That Yuchen Xianjun is a cat is a dog, she is not clear.

    However, in order to keep her stupid person, she can only support it.

    She looks like a shy girl. "Yu Chen is so perfect, everyone likes him."

    She said that while she was happy and circled, she was like a woman with a brain, and she was full of pink stars.

    "Ah, I didn''t think he got the invitation back, it was definitely interesting to me."

    Ning Yi was so cold that he looked at her and found that she was all in love.

    Ming Ming is so indifferent to him.

    But at the moment, I am happy to be like a young girl.

    He slowly woke up in his heart, she is really going to find a man who is stronger than her.

    No, what she liked at the beginning was what called Yuchen.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly waved her hand and turned into a red wedding dress.

    "I believe that Yu Chen''s brother will definitely defeat everyone. When I will, I will directly admit defeat and be with him."

    This sentence is simply awkward.

    She let all the people come to the game, the best one to win, compare with her.

    And she set the man she wanted at the beginning.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s brain was a little blank. He looked at the red wedding dress in her hand, and the eyes were sore and full of blood red.

    "What are you doing here? Fast roll."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were a little disgusted.

    The faint gentleness on Ning Yishu¡¯s face dissipated. He silenced for a while and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    When he turned and went out, the expression on his face was completely distorted.

    The darkness that was suppressed in his eyes, a little bit oozing out.

    The vast and vigorous spiritual powers in the body are almost surging.

    Ning Yishu will seal the crazy power in his body. If he can''t control it now, he may ruin most of Tianhongshan.

    He didn''t want to let her scare.

    Bai Weiwei saw him go, and saw his own blood set finally stabilized and rose.

    I just pulled a man to save the field, but it¡¯s quite difficult for Ning Yishu.

    He was uncomfortable, and the main system felt that she had not collapsed.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I feel that I should write a suicide note. I am afraid that I will not be able to support 90."

    Such abuse is a violation of Ning Yi.

    He will continue to improve his feelings, and she can''t be gentle and friendly.

    A brush, people set to collapse.

    System: The first time I saw my own host of heaven, I had no confidence. I suddenly wanted to write a suicide note.

    The contest was started.

    Tianhong Mountain is full of lights and lanterns.

    A bunch of young talents of several hundred years old gathered on the round table square in Tianhong Mountain.

    When Bai Weiwei went out, she looked at the sky with sorrow and sorrow. "Today, there are many people coming today. Can your BGM put a few normal points?"

    Every time there are more people, the most beautiful medals will start automatically.

    System: "There are only a few backgrounds to choose from."

    Bai Weiwei: "Which are the first ones?"

    "Hey, love trading, the most dazzling national style, the love of the husband, and the song of the unknown king who can''t change it."

    Low let her feel that she is the white flower of the next village to go to the market.

    The song of the Unknown King, sounds very stylish.

    Bai Weiwei: "What about the song of the king?"

    The system hesitated. "If you let go, you can''t stop it. It will cycle all the time. You are sure you won''t regret it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t believe that the song of the king can compare with the yak."

    Just after finishing the song, Ning Yishu has come to her side. He calmly said: "Master, everyone is here."

    13

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (54)

    Chapter 366, Master of the Darkening of the Master (54)

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then the long skirt fluttered, the wind flew, and the gesture of a fairy immortal came to the round table.

    There are many young people around, and there are many men and women who are busy.

    It looks very lively.

    Bai Weiwei looked around and seemed to be looking for something.

    Ning Yishang has come to her side, although she still has a respectful look, but her eyes are more and more horrible.

    He heard her whisper, "What about Yu Chen?"

    Just after this sentence was finished, Bai Weiwei felt that her back was cold and she felt someone stuffing ice in her clothes.

    The vicious man on the top of the head set a bloodline and rose again.

    This represents Ning Yishu is particularly uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei has never taken such a slap-up task. She stabilized her expression and kept looking for Yu Chen.

    In the poor memory of the original book, there was a time when she did work with Yu Chen.

    And still get along well.

    So she said so, it is not a mess.

    Suddenly, a huge lupin fan flew away with brilliant eyes.

    A man in white, romantic, sitting gracefully on the fan.

    "Wei Wei, I heard that you are looking for a cultivator, I will go out."

    Bai Weiwei died of fish eyes for a while, then immediately adjusted the state, laughing shy, "Yu Chen brother."

    Yes, in memory, that little paragraph gets along, Yu Chen and Bai Weiwei are called each other.

    Good brother.

    Good sister.

    Two pretentious forces.

    Yu Chen fell in front of her, the huge feather fan became smaller, he reached out and took it, elegant fan.

    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for twenty years. You are even more beautiful." Yu Chen smiled softly.

    "Brother... Brother, I haven''t seen you for twenty years. You have already been in the late stage of the gods." When Bai Weiwei called his brother, he almost bit his tongue.

    The top of the mountain is big, and the two people are long-sleeved and long-sleeved. It is like a fairy monk. It is long and leisurely, and it is so windy and swaying.

    [Hey, my most beautiful and beautiful medal is activated. ¡¿

    [Lighting board, ps plus beautiful pictures, many beautiful women on the scene to carry out ugly graffiti...]

    Suddenly, everyone on the scene felt that this was very pleasing to the gods and monks.

    Everything around it was bleak and radiant, and it felt that only Bai Weiwei was so beautiful.

    And Bai Weiwei also heard, the king BGM sounded.

    [bgm king''s song - the speaker picked up: the largest **** factory in the real world closed down! Huang He, the boss of the **** egg, owes 350 million yuan to eat and drink, and ran with his little sister-in-law! We have no way to hold a beautiful woman to pay wages. The original price is more than one hundred, two hundred, more than three hundred peerless beauty, all nine nine! Nine nine! ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system explained: "This background music can stimulate the desire of people in the body to compete. When the supermarket is discounted, is it that people are particularly crazy to buy? When Taobao is nine or nine, it will make you special. Want to buy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System comfort: "Sometimes the big custom is big, you... hold on."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she could not hold it.

    I knew that I would choose to cook, she was nothing to be the first beauty.

    In the end, it actually fell to nine pieces of nine.

    When Yu Chen saw her, she didn''t know what to do, and there was a special desire to plunder.

    He smiled a little. "Good sister, my brother will go to defeat those people and come to marry you."

    Bai Weiwei maintains a smile mask. "Let''s go..."

    Ning Yishu stood on one side, and the wind blew through his bangs, revealing his calm, stagnant eyes.

    14

    The song of the king bgm is a segment of the ghosts on the network. The original paragraph is: Wenzhou, Zhejiang, Wenzhou, Zhejiang, the largest leather factory, the Jiangnan Leather Factory has closed down! The octopus boss Huang He ate and gambled, owed 350 million, and ran with his little sister-in-law. We have no way to take a wallet to pay wages. The original price is more than three hundred, more than two hundred, more than one hundred wallets, all through 20, all through 20! Yellow Crane, bastard, you are not a human, we have worked hard for you for half a year, you do not pay, you still have my hard-earned money, but also my hard-earned money!

    This is the original. It seems that the writer who sold the purse was writing a copy for the purchase of the bag.

    Anyway, when I first listened, the life of laughter could not take care of myself.

    I am afraid that if I am too long to fill the water, I will simply modify it. This is not original, it is a network segment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (55)

    Chapter 367, Master''s Blackening Apprentice (55)

    This is the first time he saw him, and Bai Weiwei looked at another man.

    Because that man is a **** period?

    The dagger in his pocket began to tremble slightly, giving off ominous light.

    Ning Yishu slowly held his hand on the dagger, and grabbed it. The dagger broke his palm and the blood poured out.

    All were taken over by the dagger.

    But he didn''t feel pain at all.

    Bai Weiwei and Yu Chen called for a sigh of relief for a while. The people on her head set blood strips and went up to nine tenths.

    In his heart, she became the sinister and poisonous woman at the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and sent away Yuchen.

    Then he waved his hand and announced that he would start recruiting.

    Those who are interested in the competition, line up to take the number plate, just want to go to the game one by one.

    As a result, Yu Chen fell to the stage, and he was elegant and fanned. "Let''s go together, I am still rushing to kiss Wei Wei''s sister."

    In the later stages of the transformation of the gods, it is almost a symbol that cannot be defeated.

    Most of the people who come here are in the Yuan Ying period, and the real world, Yuan Ying, how many of them are not able to fight the magic period.

    If it is normal, when everyone is sensible, they will definitely not come up to fight.

    But I don''t know why, they looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    I feel as if I am looking at a particularly beautiful jade.

    Therefore, a few male monks in the late Yuan Ying, have come up with the magic weapon of the life, jumped on the stage to fight.

    Bai Weiwei stood on a high place, listening to the wonderful background music, and looked like a dead woman who could not die.

    Suddenly, Ning Yishu gently held her hand.

    Bai Weiwei''s vicious man was set up for too long, and his reflective hand was cold and his eyes were cold.

    "what are you doing?"

    Ning Yishu¡¯s finger was stagnant in the air. He whispered, ¡°Master, can I take the stage to test?¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "You are building this foundation waste, want to go to die?"

    Ning Yishu suddenly smiled, and he was always quiet and sullen, and suddenly there was a strange glory.

    For a time, even the momentum has changed.

    He still maintains that unhurried tone. "For Master, why are you afraid of death?"

    Bai Weiwei seemed to react back, and she looked at him indifferently.

    "Since you are dying, let''s go."

    After that, she kicked him down with one foot.

    Ning Yishu did not have any resistance, and the last trace of his hesitation in his eyes completely disappeared.

    If you think about it at the beginning, you can quietly accompany her thoughts.

    Now my heart has completely broken my mind. The man she wants is never his waste.

    The vicious person on the top of Bai Weiwei set up a bloodline and was completely full.

    In Ning Yi''s heart, her vicious temper is finally deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Yu Chen is very easy, and he has dealt with most of the pursuers.

    He waved his magic fan and had a calm smile.

    Suddenly a figure fell from a height and lay on the ground.

    Yu Chen saw it, it seems to be Bai Weiwei''s waste apprentice who just built the foundation.

    This kind of waste should have been disposed of, and Bai Weiwei still keeps it.

    The jokes that he can''t cultivate alone can already be spread throughout the realm of comprehension.

    Yu Chen waved a hand, a terrible and fierce attack, and went directly to Ning Yishu lying on the ground.

    The period of the gods and the foundation period.

    What is the difference between heaven and earth.

    This blow, Yu Chen knows that he can''t miss his hand, Ning Yishu will die.

    Ning Yishu is also waiting, he quietly looked at Bai Weiwei standing in the high place, seeing her eyes indifferent.

    When the attack came, he suddenly laughed and laughed at himself.

    15

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368ï¼š Master Blacks Apprentice (56)

    Chapter 368 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (56)

    Is he still looking forward to her, she will look at him more.

    From the beginning, it was his wishful thinking.

    In the illusion, her special dependence, her smile, only he is obsessed.

    The attack of the bang slammed him and shrouded him completely.

    And Bai Weiwei, but never shot to save him.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the decline in good feelings and looked awkward.

    She knew that she had finally completely ignored the pity in Ning Yishu¡¯s heart.

    Now her vicious person is set up, not at all, and is in a state of full blood.

    "Hey, it¡¯s not that easy to raise his goodwill in the future."

    Bai Weiwei said very sensibly.

    The system is also hard to dig, it feels that this branch task is mad and unreasonable.

    It comforted: "This mission is long and you can take it slowly."

    In the sixteen months, it is only a month away.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have to do this. Otherwise, I don''t dare to attack him. Now how do I say that he likes him all right? He certainly doesn''t think that I am bitter."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    On the high platform, after the attack.

    Suddenly the clear sky was clouded and the violent vortex appeared from the middle of the sky.

    The aura suddenly changed, and the spiritual power of a million miles seemed to have received a call, and the madness was swept away by the whirlpool.

    Yu Chen had just solved a few monks in the Yuan Ying period, and suddenly his face changed greatly.

    this is¡­¡­

    Someone wants to have a baby?

    Whoever is so up against the sky can trigger such a sharp aura fluctuation.

    The violent aura fluctuations, like a hurricane, forced everyone back.

    Under the horrible whirlpool, all the aura that condenses comes and thunders in the clouds.

    A golden dragon illusion hovered in a black aura vortex.

    The robbery slammed down.

    Everyone fled, for fear of being killed by this terrible thunder.

    It¡¯s the Yuchen in the late stage of the gods, but it¡¯s also amazed.

    He left quickly, and the thunderstorms were not in the grass.

    Bai Weiwei was silent with the system for a while.

    "This is not a routine, it is not a knot. How come a baby?"

    The routine is so cool, it¡¯s not finished yet.

    And this baby squad is too horrible.

    System: "This is the man''s own collapsed plot, it doesn''t matter to the trick. After two months, you remember to make him alchemy and cliff."

    Bai Weiwei: "...If two months later, Ning Yishu has already soared. Who am I going to?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This horrible cultivation speed is indeed possible.

    Seeing that the thunderbolt was about to fall, Bai Weiwei immediately raised his sleeves and was about to escape.

    The thunder robbery will not only be the one who robbed the robbery, who is being shackled all around.

    But before she flew, a huge horrible force, she pressed her down.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s chest was boring, and a bit of old blood spit it out, and the whole person fell from the ground.

    The thunder thundered and smashed together.

    Bai Weiwei quickly sacrificed all the skills of the body and resisted these thunders.

    The main thunder robbery was in the position of Ning Yishu, but she was also uncomfortable.

    She was dragged by that huge force and could not escape.

    This is definitely the most thrilling moment she has ever faced.

    She is struggling to support, the magic weapon is damaged, and her physical energy is exhausted.

    Every time I think I will die, I will be crushed to collapse by the thunder, and I will spend my life to buy the life-saving props.

    Those thunders will be separated.

    Then wait for her to slow down, and the thunderbolt has increased.

    Bai Weiwei only knows that her thunder is controlled by Ning Yishu.

    16

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369ï¼š Master Blacks Apprentice (57)

    Chapter 369 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (57)

    After he lost her pity to her, she began to avenge her.

    The Thunder had been around for a long time, and the tired Bai Weiwei really wanted to lie flat on the ground. "Come on, let the lightning rain come even harder."

    But when she thinks about her own set, she has to continue to support.

    When Bai Weiwei suspected that he would soon become slag, the color of the sky suddenly changed, and a cold and powerful force broke out.

    The blood-printed dagger belonging to Ning Yishu appeared in the air.

    The power of the lightning thunder is all swallowed by the dagger.

    The dagger is unlocked and the soul is awakened.

    The dagger grew bigger, began to crystal clear, and finally became a long sword with a ruinous atmosphere.

    A slender and graceful hand, simply holding the hilt, all the raging attacks in the heavens and the earth have subsided.

    The clouds sank and the golden light sprinkled.

    A tall figure slowly came out of the light.

    Bai Weiwei squatted on the floor, ragged, and a dish.

    She looked up and saw that he was slowly approaching her, and she was still familiar with the eyebrows, but the face was like a jade carving, and her long eyebrows were beautiful and beautiful.

    He slowly bent over and looked at her with a strange and faint look.

    "Master, is it painful?"

    He showed a gentle and affectionate smile, and the once sullen look was covered by an extraordinary brilliance.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to speak, and he wanted to vomit blood in one mouth.

    Her eyes flashed with shock and incredible emotions.

    ¡°Ning Yishu?¡±

    Ning Yishu smiles unchanged, but his eyes are deep and gloomy.

    His voice was soft and dull. "You wait for me, Master."

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back, the blood-printed sword, suddenly emerged, broken, cracked space to catch up with the Yuchen that has been far away from the Tianhong Mountain.

    A sword wears a heart, and a broken soul breaks through.

    Yu Chen, pawn.

    Killing the late stage of the gods is like killing an ant.

    Ning Yishu summoned the long sword and brought the broken body of Yu Chen.

    Far away, the body was broken.

    Bai Weiwei was shaking and lying in the groove.

    Ning Yishu killed the person, and when she turned back, she saw her eyes horrified and shivering. Is she sad for Yu Chen?

    He looked gloomy. "Master, the strongest person is dead, so it is your turn to compare with me."

    She will compare with the winning man.

    He won, she is his.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips were smashed, and the body was swept by the thunder, and it was half healed, and it was hard and cracked.

    Compare?

    Yu Chen can''t die anymore.

    He won''t want to peel her meat.

    Bai Weiwei thinks about what he should have, and he is stupid and makes a pot.

    She licked her lips. "You want to kill me?"

    Ning Yishu¡¯s expression was a glimpse. Suddenly he smiled. This smile grew bigger and bigger, but his eyes were twisted.

    "I will kill you."

    He said in a word.

    The chill can completely freeze people.

    "Don''t you kill me?"

    In her eyes, he was just a waste of foundation. He had to go to the test. She didn''t even ask him why.

    His love for love is discarded like garbage.

    Even kick him to the test bench and let him die.

    If it wasn''t for his adventure, he unlocked the dagger and he really died.

    In the face of Yu Chen¡¯s attack, his heart was completely cold, and he was completely awake.

    His master is not his little girl.

    Even in the illusion, she is special to him, and still wants to use him.

    So what is he asking for?

    Her love?

    17

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (58)

    Chapter 370 The Master of Blackening Apprentice (58)

    Bai Weiwei feels that his stupid person should have already brushed up to stabilize Mount Tai.

    Absolutely will not collapse.

    She immediately changed her attitude and the temperature was warm. "You are my apprentice, how can I kill you."

    In this case, the pig believes.

    Ning Yishu was a glimpse, he repeated softly. "Master doesn''t want to kill me?"

    This is all letter?

    Bai Weiwei just wants to smile and brush a wave of good feelings.

    In the next second, Ning Yishu¡¯s expression rose. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, why should I be with other men?¡±

    She killed him by hand and he didn''t feel any pain.

    But she sent herself to the hands of other men, and that was the murder of his heart.

    Bai Weiwei wants to extend the hand of Er Kang, you listen to me explain...

    But before she explained, Ning Yishu had put the sword on her neck.

    He whispered softly and asked: "Master, do you admit defeat?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, ¡°...I admit defeat.¡±

    There is no pleading for mercy, only the fear of survival in the eyes.

    He knew that she did not admit defeat in her heart, but like a viper, the surface was weak.

    Once she is allowed to find an opportunity, she must hate to kill him.

    Ning Yishu smiles a little sad, he obviously wants to protect her.

    But she was forced to push her to this point.

    Ning Yi received the sword and reached out and hugged her. "That''s a loss, we can get married."

    This sentence, even if she did not get her affirmation.

    His heart was softened at the same time. Anyway, the time spent on the immortal was long, and she would one day be moved by herself.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    He hugged her and walked back step by step.

    Tianhongshan was ravaged by the thunder and ruined.

    Ning Yishu suddenly raised his hand and threw a mustard bag. The mustard contained everything.

    A hole in the heavens, standing on the Tianhong Mountain.

    In a blink of an eye, they walked in, purple, filled with pavilions, birds and flowers.

    Bai Weiwei saw it, this is not a fantasy, she simulated with the system, Bai Weiwei''s childhood home?

    I did not think that Ning Yishu would actually create such a human garden.

    Ning Yishu took her to the edge of Lingquan. After the Lingquan was bombarded by the thunderbolt, the mountain covering it was gone, and it was revealed.

    He knew that Bai Weiwei did not dare to resist, so she slowly took off her clothes and gently bathed her.

    Bai Weiwei was on the edge of Lingquan, and he looked at him from time to time with doubt and fear.

    Ning Yishu did not know her fear. After all, she ate so much bitterness that she became the owner of Tianhong Mountain.

    And his power is now obviously stronger than her.

    It is only natural that she will hate fear.

    Ning Yishu pretended not to see the rejection in her eyes. After the shower, he would have no resistance, she took it to the room.

    In the middle of the room, a conspicuous red wedding dress was placed.

    He began to wear a big red wedding dress for her.

    Bai Weiwei only came back. She was suspicious to see him. "Are you practicing a demon martyrdom?"

    Ning Yishu gave her a crotch movement. He silenced and said: "Don''t worry, Master, I am practicing the orthodox exercises."

    Bai Weiwei pulled out a smile and said, "Why are you a great predecessor who succeeded?"

    Ning Yishu¡¯s heart was filled with a bitter, bitter and sorrowful pain. His voice was hoarse and asked: "If I win, then your apprentice is already dead."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed. ¡°Are you really robbing?¡±

    Ning Yishu looked up and saw the awkward disgust in her eyes.

    When he was awkward, he almost did not dare to ask: "Do you care about your waste apprentice?"

    The victory means that he is someone else, and the soul of Ning Yishu has long since disappeared.

    18

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (59)

    Chapter 371 Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (59)

    Bai Weiwei tried desperately to suppress the murderousness in her eyes. She wanted to laugh but smiled a little ugly, and her voice was artificially made.

    "It turned out to be a predecessor with a great supernatural power. My apprentice was stupid and useless... you killed it and killed it."

    When Bai Weiwei said this, the anger in his eyes could not be suppressed.

    She was tight and her charming smile could be seen.

    Ning Yi Shu sees her, she reacts like this...

    A huge ecstasy hit.

    He can''t believe that she cares about him?

    Because he cares and finds that he may be taken over by someone, he will look at him with such anger and disgust.

    Her disguise is too bad, and everyone can see that she doesn''t care, but the anger in her eyes can''t wait to burn him.

    The desperate darkness in the eyes of Ning Yishen, dyed a few hopes of light.

    She still cares a little bit about him.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of good feeling, it will go up in a bit of perfunctory.

    Ning Yishu finally smiled really and sincerely, "I have not been taken away, Master, I have an adventure, so the speed of cultivation is so amazing."

    Bai Weiwei was stupid for a while, and it seems that searching for something against the sky can make people repair and fly up.

    Ning Yishu stretched out his hand and lay a **** dagger on it.

    "This dagger, hiding the soul of the heavens, can control the aura of heaven and earth, and can increase the speed of human cultivation."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the dagger and suddenly reached for it.

    I have already burned my fingers after I have not touched it.

    Ning Yishu maintained the same action, quietly watching her movements.

    It seems that she already knows that she will have this reaction.

    Ning Yishu smiled lightly, but his eyes were as cold as ice. "I knew that Master just pretended to worry about me in order to put out my cultivation methods."

    He was taken to the test bench and watched as he was attacked by a monk.

    Such a woman, how could she have half pity for him.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t take it, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift away.

    She laughed twice. "You are my apprentice. I saw that you have been so high, and I am happy for you."

    This is a small inconsistency.

    Ning Yishu no longer believes her words. In the illusion, she can make a profit on her own enemies, and can use her cruelty to kill her master.

    She has never been a kind person.

    Instead, it is extremely vicious.

    Ning Yishu gave her a wedding dress, a red wedding dress and mopping the floor, the beautiful light will sculpt her beautiful face like a peach blossom.

    "Master is so beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at her mouth and suddenly stood up.

    A wedding dress long skirt also swayed with her pace.

    Ning Yijun grabbed her hand and her eyes were sharp. "Where is Master going?"

    Bai Weiwei wanted to open him, but he was a little hesitant to express his expression.

    She barely smiled. "Isn''t it going to be a relative? Let''s go to the world."

    This revision of the real world is also quite grounded, and the wedding customs are not much different from the human world.

    It is the brand of a double repair partner.

    Ning Yishu''s eyebrows are softened.

    The next moment, she listened to her: "We have to be married. Can you divide the aura of the dagger into half? I also want to rush to the gods."

    Ning Yishu''s eyebrows are covered with a layer of frost.

    He licked his lips, and when Bai Weiwei thought he was going to kill, he suddenly laughed.

    "We have to be married, what you want, I will get it."

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly. "Then you can... can you give it to me now?"

    Ning Yishu smile gradually stiffened, and the coldness in his eyes finally could not be suppressed, and the surrounding aura began to fluctuate.

    "What Master wants is my aura. Don''t be me."

    19

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (60)

    Chapter 372 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (60)

    Bai Weiwei was suspicious and silent. He just wanted to defend himself. The words have not been spoken yet, and the whole person has been thrown into the bed.

    Lying in the trough.

    She looked up in surprise and attacked with an attack.

    It is a pity that the fierce attack was instantly resolved, and the aura in the air did not listen to the command.

    Her raised hand was caught, a golden slender spiritual chain, tied her hands, and all the aura in her body was blocked.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s poisonous and savage temper can¡¯t stand it.

    "Ning Yishu, you waste, do you want to bully the ancestors?"

    Ning Yishu pressed her, the black hair fell down from the shoulder, and a pair of eyes could not see a trace of pity and softness.

    "In your eyes, have I always been worthy of your waste?"

    Bai Weiwei was angry at him. "You have a great opportunity not to offer it to me, but to be alone. Now that I am better than me, I am going to retaliate and torture me?"

    Ning Yishu suddenly remembered.

    She was once ruined by her own master and tortured.

    In the end, she finally killed her master fiercely... He did not participate in the past, how did she kill her master alone?

    This doubt has passed by.

    She who has this experience must have thought that he was retaliating to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei bit his arm to his teeth, and she lost her spiritual power and could not bite him.

    He picked her up. "I once thought about it, I will give you this great opportunity and make your journey to Xixian more smooth."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s footsteps are extremely fast.

    Soon he came to Tianhong Mountain, where he gave the soul to the younger brother.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a little pale, and her eyes were still in doubt.

    I don''t know what Ning Yishu is playing.

    Ning Yishu put her lost spiritual power on the circle of the soul.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t trust Master, you are too good."

    She knows her temper in the illusion, she never touched anyone.

    Who is special, and because that person has the value of use.

    The only person who showed her a happy look was only one Yuchen.

    Yu Chen was killed by him, and she could not hate him more.

    Ning Yishu began to stretch out his fingers, and the golden power of the golden spirit began to modify the circle of the soul.

    The function of this squad is to give the two sides of the mate and brand each other.

    This imprint can tell people where their partner is, whether they are dead, etc. Some simple information.

    And to solve it, it is easy.

    The law matrix slowly became complicated, and the cumbersome graphics were like a shackle, beautiful and infiltrating.

    Bai Weiwei also knows some common sense of the law. When she looks at this law, she feels that something is wrong.

    "What are you doing? Ning Yishu?"

    Ning Yishu will put the best spirit into the circle of law. In the golden light, his expression is crazy.

    "Burn the soul? No, I want to lock the soul, no one can unlock our double repair mark."

    He walked to the middle of the circle and watched Bai Weiwei, who had no strength lying on the ground, and the madness in his eyes finally emerged.

    20

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (61)

    Chapter 373 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (61)

    "Master, I know you don''t like me."

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei: I really know what it is.

    He saw her indifference in her eyes and sneered at it.

    "Unfortunately, you, my mentor and the teacher, have to be locked together."

    The law array started.

    The sky is full of gold.

    Ning Yishu said loudly, "I, Ning Yi is willing to make a eternal marriage with Bai Weiwei, the heaven and the earth as the media, the witnesses of all things, the soul as a sacrifice, life and death."

    The affidavit is a sentence that triggers the law.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was a background board. Ning Yishu¡¯s own oath was finished, and he was walking alone.

    She was **** like a pig, and she couldn¡¯t move if she threw it into the middle of the circle.

    System: "Somewhat wrong, this array."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s not like this in the realm of repairing. The double repair partner has branded a mark, and it is the same as giving the meat a qualified chapter to sell meat."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s law is at most complicated and cannot be divorced.

    It is only good to be divorced. He has a sense of security and he feels good.

    The system was silent for a while, as if looking for something.

    Suddenly it sounded serious. "I am the lung of Yi Ning, the ancient law, can really lock the soul."

    Bai Weiwei is still the first time to hear its tone so serious.

    "You can''t make a soul, I will give you a break through the spiritual chain, and you will get up with him."

    Bai Weiwei: "Dry? No, how much life value do you give me to break through the chain?"

    The system is soaring, "This time counts me, free, you can stop the lock of the soul."

    Bai Weiwei was tired. "What are you doing? I have not collapsed."

    The system is crazy. "It¡¯s not a problem of people falling apart. It¡¯s a legal array that Ning Yishu has come up with. It can lock the function of the system through space. You really have a soul with him. When you arrive in 16 months, Can''t walk."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    You broke the system, the countryside wholesale Wu Mao one, how can someone who is locked by the plane to lock back to the passage?

    This is too wasteful.

    Ning Yishu came to her side and saw her in red, her face pale, and seemed to struggle.

    She looked up and the mask of the disguise was finally completely broken. "Ning Yishu, you are crazy, this circle will entangle the two of our souls together."

    Ning Yishu certainly knows what she is afraid of

    She didn''t look at him in the eye, but her character was vicious and superficial.

    But what she hates most is the threat of being tied, but he has to completely trap her around her.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s hand slowly placed in her heart, in the palm of her hand, that is the shrinking circle.

    His eyes were red and his eyes were firm and distorted. "Master, you are with me. What do you want, I will give it to you."

    Instead of giving it to her now, then she kicked him off.

    "People can''t be too greedy, you can''t just have my ability, not me."

    This sentence is also miserable and wronged.

    However, his movements were ruthless, and the law was pressed into her chest a little.

    In the golden light, the despair in her eyes is unobstructed.

    The law of Ning Yishu¡¯s hand was completely immersed in her body, and at the same time his chest appeared the same.

    The souls of the two of them are slowly entwined.

    Ning Yishu stretched out his hand and cherished her beautiful face little by little, and the body could not stop shaking.

    "Master, I know that you don''t want to, but I am very happy, very happy that we can be together forever."

    His brow stretched and his smile spread from his eyes to his mouth, and his smile was exceptionally satisfying.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    twenty one

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374ï¼š The blackened apprentice of the master of comprehension (62)

    Chapter 374 Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (62)

    Bai Weiwei was trembling, and a strange force came from the depths of the body. It was given to her free of charge.

    The soul is entangled in the taste of another soul, it is really incomprehensible.

    She suddenly noticed that the chain in her hand was broken, and almost no thought of the instinct of the vicious person.

    Stretched his hand and slammed it on his face.

    "You waste this, and dare to think about me? Counter, obstacles!"

    The soul can be broken, and people can''t be confused.

    Ning Yishu stunned and found that his power of the FDC began to be shattered.

    Does she still have the power to resist?

    He clasped her body. "Master, don''t struggle, let the two souls entangle."

    Bai Weiwei did not want to be so tossed, but the system forced her to toss, she is not easy.

    She can almost see her soul and is torn by two forces.

    Ning Yishu also noticed that there was panic in his eyes.

    If one is careless, her soul will be torn into pieces.

    He panicked. When he was making the squad, he never thought about going back, so he could hardly change it.

    He struggled to prevent those golden forces from flowing in her soul, but the power of the squad had begun to start and would not come back.

    Ning Yishu broke out with anger. He grabbed her shoulder and looked at her painful face and finally collapsed.

    "Master, do you hate me so much? I would rather risk the destruction of my soul, but also resist the soul?"

    Those who are so afraid of death and selfishness, in order not to be with him, do not hesitate to ruin themselves.

    Bai Weiwei has a hard time saying that this is a systematic pot, and she has a hard time.

    And she is now dizzy and can''t take care of his emotions.

    Two forces in the body are competing for each other. She feels that she has been thrown into the tub and turned around.

    This kind of tearing is uncomfortable and painful, not physical, so even painkillers are useless.

    Ning Yishen saw her pain and trembled, he only felt that his heart would split.

    He suddenly took out the dagger, and the dagger made a burst of light, and the heavens and the earth rose together.

    Drain the roots and completely awaken the soul of the dagger.

    Let the soul of heaven destroy his law, not in the body of Bai Weiwei.

    This is the only way to save her.

    Bai Weiwei vomited a blood, could not help but call the system, "I will not fly to the West."

    This is terrible, the first time I experienced this pain.

    I feel that my body is going to be torn into pieces.

    The system is still rummaging through to find Bai Weiwei to find things that can suppress the pain, but to buy the props to heal the soul.

    They are beyond the tolerance of their two people.

    The system suddenly said, "Don''t be afraid, I will save you."

    Now is not the time to hang out, it reaches out and puts out the pressure box treasure that you can''t easily use. Once this stuff is used, its trouble will be particularly big.

    But it can''t take care of it.

    Just to use, suddenly the system paused.

    Because of the dagger in Ning Yishu¡¯s hand, he entered his body.

    Peel and cut the meat, dig into the bone one inch and one inch, and pull out your own roots.

    The huge, pure gold power began to overflow from his body.

    The **** print on the dagger was slowly dissolved by the power of gold, and his spiritual roots were swallowed up a little bit.

    The pain of entering the soul, but still hurts her a disgusted look.

    Ning Yi is full of blood, slowly touching her shocked face with fear.

    "Wei Wei, I am forcing you to become a relative, I am really bad?"

    twenty two

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (63)

    Chapter 375 Master''s Blackening Apprentice (63)

    "Wei Wei, I am forcing you to become a relative, I am really bad?"

    He showed a soothing smile, but the blood and tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.

    When the roots are destroyed, he is like a waste.

    "Although you don''t remember, but I said that you will bully who you want to bully in the future, I bully you, I will punish myself."

    He is only crazy, he can get her.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s mouth overflowed with blood, and finally he dug his own roots, and Linggen was swallowed up by the dagger.

    The blood mark disappeared.

    A huge sword appeared and was grounded.

    The aura is raging, and Ning Yishu has lost Linggen as a waste.

    He reached for the edge of the sword and his blood penetrated.

    The sword light is gentle and covers them.

    The soul that he entangled with her, under the oppression of Jianguang, eased.

    Ning Yishu clearly felt the sound of their souls apart.

    The tears were bloodshot and flowed through his cheeks. His face was a little darker and he was thin.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body slowly calmed down. She struggled to look at him and her eyes were complicated.

    The torture of the soul made her exhausted to the extreme.

    Ning Yishu tried to smile. "You don''t like us to be married. I don''t force you to sleep."

    He is gently attached.

    Without any desire, only pity care.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hold it, and closed his eyes and fainted.

    The system released the hand holding the pressure box and silenced it.

    Bai Weiwei had a splitting headache. She felt that her body had been dismantled several times. Every time she was crushed into a paper man by the tanker, and was blown back by the pump.

    She struggled to wake up and saw herself lying in bed.

    Still her room in Tianhongshan.

    A look at the good feelings, eighty-five, rose again?

    Bai Weiwei also thought that she had already done all the good feelings of Ning Yishu. She was very confident in her vicious people.

    Toxic to the point where I want to kill myself.

    Did he still feel good?

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long while, and knocked on the system. "Ning Yi Shuling is abolished?"

    The system is faint and said: "The waste is very thorough, so the plot returns to normal, and Ning Yishu is an ordinary person."

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I think he was miserable by me."

    The system said deeply: "Don''t worry, which way have you seen a cool man who won''t attack? Ning Yishu is an authentic non-discounted firewood counterattack man, you don''t hit him in the dust, he still doesn''t Awakening."

    Bai Weiwei: "There are no roots, how can it be countered?"

    System: "That is a headache for the author of the novel. It is sure to be counter-attacked. It can''t be written without attacking the book."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up and she heard heavy footsteps.

    Then the footsteps stopped at her door, and Ning Yishu¡¯s voice came.

    "Master."

    Bai Weiwei tightened her face and "come in."

    Ning Yi held the washbasin and walked in. He lowered his head, his hair was gray, his foot was heavy but he was vain, and he looked a lot.

    Those who have lost their roots have no way to cultivate the fairy.

    Ning Yishu bowed his head and wet the towel, intending to wash Bai Weiwei.

    Although she is in the Yuan Ying period, she can clean it by using the technique, but he knows that what she likes is someone who waits.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Look up."

    Ning Yishu is silent, he is stiff.

    Bai Weiwei angryly reached out and raised his jaw. "You..."

    twenty three

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (64)

    Chapter 376: The Master of Blackening of the Master (64)

    The words in her mouth suddenly could not be said, his face was pale,

    Although the face is still young, but the look is exhausted, it seems that people who have been taken away from the angry, will die at any time.

    And even the color of the hair is gray.

    Compared to the previous handsome, extraordinary, he is so terrible that the person who sees the tears is sad.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she might collapse because she looked at him so badly.

    I feel that I can abuse him any more, and my conscience can¡¯t pass.

    "You... forget it, go on."

    Bai Weiwei let go of his hand and disgusted him to let him go.

    It seems that even his torture has retaliated and his heart is gone.

    Ning Yishu took the towel and took a moment to whisper: "Master, let me stay."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei looked at his lost face, and he couldn¡¯t say anything vicious.

    A cool man who is a cool man, has become a spiritual root, and the main force in the tragic drama.

    Ning Yishen saw that she did not catch him, she came over, handed her a towel, and prepared her clothes and shoes.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her vicious people were set up.

    Ning Yishu got everything done and said: "Then I went down, Master."

    Bai Weiwei rolled a word and couldn¡¯t speak.

    When Ning Yishu left, Bai Weiwei looked at his 85-degree feelings and looked awkward.

    "I didn''t want to abuse people for the first time."

    Ning Yishu has a miserable face and can¡¯t get rid of it.

    System: "He doesn''t have a spiritual root, but there is still a gas transport. The whole plane''s air transport is on him. There is no discussion in the minute. The soul is awakened, he eats his spiritual root, and then he is angry. The point of transportation is the soul of the soul."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the person on top of his head and set up a bloodline, which is as stable as Mount Tai.

    In Ning Yi''s heart, her anti-drugs are estimated to be incapable of collapse.

    and so¡­¡­

    She decided not to abuse, and happily completed the task, not to go with her.

    Ning Yishu was struggling to carry the bucket, he became a waste person, and his life expectancy was not much.

    After all, the roots are completely destroyed and the body is defeated.

    Suddenly, the bucket in his hand came out and the whole person coughed up desperately.

    The body has collapsed to a certain extent, and he can''t even raise the bucket of water.

    Such waste is estimated to be more disliked by her.

    Ning Yishu thought that she would kill him when she opened her eyes.

    Or is it to see him like this, want to stay and torture him?

    Ning Yishu laughed at himself, and stood up straight, but looked up and froze.

    Bai Weiwei actually sat on the wall, a white dress wins the snow, eyebrows, a bunch of safflower next to her, not as much as her three-point color.

    She looked at him coldly and looked blank.

    Ning Yishu suddenly fell awkwardly, "Master."

    He used to waste, and it would not be so weak that even the bucket of water could not be lifted.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei, he felt insulted and confused.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly waved his hand, and his body was wet with water.

    "You just lost my face."

    Ning Yishu licked her lips and stood up straight, trying to endure her contempt.

    "My apprentice does not need to do these rough work."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words, with a hint of anger in the cold, but no cold reprimand.

    Ning Yi Shu lived, and some did not dare to look up.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei leaping from the wall, turned and left, and when she walked to the corner, she suddenly turned back and frowned.

    "What are you doing stupidly, keep up."

    Ning Yishu was dull, and he was a little embarrassed to keep up.

    twenty four

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377ï¼š Master Blacks Apprentice (65)

    Chapter 377, Master''s Blackening Apprentice (65)

    Too anxious, he actually had a kick, and the whole person would have to fall forward.

    The next moment, the whole person plunged into a embrace full of familiarity.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her in a stable position, and she disliked it. "How do you get along with the road and weaken it? How to be my apprentice."

    Ning Yishu only felt that her nose was her beautiful atmosphere. When she heard her dislike, her heart sank.

    When he pulled away from his own roots to save her, he already knew that he must die.

    Before she woke up, he should have committed suicide.

    But I didn''t see her in the last days, and I was unwilling.

    Like a waste like him, she must have been disgusted to see it.

    "Look up, don''t be as daunted as a little girl." Bai Weiwei suddenly said.

    Ning Yishu could barely stand up straight and looked up, only to find that they had returned to her room.

    Bai Weiwei pushed him, "Bathing."

    Ning Yishen saw a bathtub made of jade in the middle of the room.

    This bath tub is a very rare magic weapon that can repair a broken body.

    And the infiltration of the bath water is a variety of heaven and earth treasures.

    Ning Yishu suddenly picked up, and his persevering heart was almost worn out in her.

    Bai Weiwei can''t see how he grinds. "Come in, let me undress you?"

    Ning Yishu turned back and his emotions were complicated and his tone was still calm. "I thought Master, I want to kill me."

    She wants to come to have a hatred, heart and vicious.

    Isn''t he sinful in her eyes, wanting to force her enemies?

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "I really want to kill you. I have never suffered such a shame."

    Ning Yishu said: "You can punish me."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly flew up and slammed him into the bath water, and the potion immediately immersed himself in his body.

    The broken meridians and the decaying body immediately showed sharp tingling.

    Ning Yishu took a breath of air.

    Bai Weiwei reached down and held his head and pressed him into the water.

    "I will punish you and give me a bath every day."

    Ning Yishu knows that these herbs, if used in people with roots, will have good results.

    And for him to use this kind of waste, at the most, let him keep his health and extend his life.

    Comparing the rare and rare herbs that she paid, just to continue his life, it is too bad.

    Ning Yishu began to fear, he was disappointed to despair.

    I thought I could finally greedy to stay with her for a few days, then calm down to death.

    But how did she break his peace of mind and once again set off a huge wave in his heart.

    Ning Yishu suddenly reached out and grabbed her finger, so hard.

    He suddenly said coldly: "Master, what do you mean?"

    Don''t give him so much hope, he will not suppress the crazy possessiveness in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly silenced, and there was a suspicious annoyance on her face.

    Ning Yishu saw her expression, and some doubted that her eyes had problems.

    She frowned and hesitated to ask: "Is it you?"

    Ning Yishu had a confused face, but she saw her thin lips and scornful words.

    "Ann, is that you?"

    In the illusion, she always called him Aning.

    Ning Yishu was shocked and couldn''t believe her to see her.

    Her voice was soft. "When you extracted Lingen to save me, I had a dream."

    The last one is even more. 25 more explosive. I really wrote twelve o''clock, I can only write so much. I go to sleep first, write it after I go to sleep, and send it at night, write a few more. Go to sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (66)

    Chapter 378 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (66)

    dream?

    Is it the experience of getting along with them in a fantasy?

    Ning Yishu stood in the potion, and the pain of those potions repairing the body could not affect him.

    He saw a bronze mirror behind her, his face was gray and gray, and there was a look in the illusion.

    Ning Yishu just wants to avoid turning his face, a beautiful white hand, but holding his face.

    Bai Weiwei''s twilight is cold and pure, reflecting the face of Ning Yishu.

    She said a word and sentence: "Anning?"

    Ning Yishu only felt that the heart was pulled out and was torn apart. If he had not abolished Linggen, he would indeed be happy that Bai Weiwei remembered everything they had in the illusion.

    But now, he wants to avoid her.

    In the illusion, he protects her powerfully, but in reality, he is worse than garbage.

    But Bai Weiwei refused to let him bow, her temper was impatient, and reached out and grabbed his wet clothes.

    Ning Yishu responded back, grabbed her hand, looked up at her, and the tone was complicated.

    "Master..."

    Bai Weiwei is cold-eyed. "Are you Anin? When I was in the secret, did I go to the fantasy labyrinth? Did you take me in?"

    Ning Yishu is most afraid that she knows this.

    Because this means she knows that he once wanted to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers slowly, across his eyebrows, along his cheeks, and gently fell on his lips.

    Her voice is soft. "The dream I made can grow up. In a dream, you are like a powerful omnipotent. I grew up with me and guarded me."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s body trembled slightly. In the illusion, she was special to him, but he did not dare to think that she could have such a high position in her heart.

    Bai Weiwei fell into a memory, tenderness. "When I was in the worst time, you were by my side. When I was in the biggest crisis, you were still by my side. When I was in awkward, you still accompanied me..."

    Ning Yishu also looks gentle.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly licked his chin. "So you are a star of mourning. When you are by my side, I am always unlucky."

    Ning Yishu is speechless: "..."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pressed him into the water. "So you have a good time to give me a good bath and wash off your **** suffocation."

    Ning Yishu drank a few mouthfuls of syrup, and the pain was almost unbearable.

    Suddenly a smooth and supple spiritual force flowed through his limbs.

    The pain is gone.

    Bai Weiwei made a spell, stagnated and floated in the air, leaning against the edge of the tub, his hand pressed against his shoulder, lazily combing his body, so that the potion could be better digested in his body.

    Ning Yishu was pressed in the potion, and from time to time she would be depressed to drink a few mouthfuls.

    He laboriously said: "Master, useless, my roots have been abolished, my body is also ruined, so..."

    No more drugs can make him normal.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Oh, dying."

    When he finished, he pressed him into the water.

    Repeatedly, it was almost easy to digest the syrup, and she lifted him up and threw it outside the door.

    "Go, let''s wait for me tomorrow morning."

    Ning Yishu sat on the ground, but the wet body was dried by her spells.

    The gray hair color began to smell a little because it infiltrated some drugs.

    He was a little slow, and slowly stood up from the ground, his expression seemed awkward, but his eyes were no longer dead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (67)

    Chapter 379 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (67)

    Bai Weiwei sat in the door, shaking her feet with a small bell. She looked up at him, and for a moment, she immediately removed her eyes.

    Of course, this action flashed past, she may feel that the action to avoid his gaze is very embarrassing, and then immediately turned back to him.

    The heavy sorrows in Ning Yishu¡¯s heart were scattered.

    It seems that when I return to the illusion, she treats him and always has a special relative.

    Even if this relative has no love, it is enough for him.

    [Hey, the man is so good. Congratulations to the host to complete the task of not falling, please continue to maintain the cannon fodder story does not collapse. ¡¿

    The most difficult role-playing task in history has finally passed.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief at the same time as the system.

    Their family has finally survived.

    The rest of the story, she can complete it with perfunctory and perfunctory.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and her man set up a bloodline and began to collapse.

    Eventually dissipated in the void.

    System: "The remaining ten points of good feelings, you no longer have to set up a dead man to defend the man."

    After all, a big killing of the Quartet, in addition to the beginning of a waste wood, the rest of the story is all the way to the end of the male master, hard-boiled into a miserable cabbage.

    The system feels that the male owner must have taken the wrong script.

    Bai Weiwei is tired and tired. If it is not this broken task, can she toss for so long?

    It is also very tiring to abuse people.

    On the second day, Ning Yishu also respectfully held a washbasin to serve.

    Bai Weiwei has searched all the rare and precious treasures that can be used in Tianhong Mountain overnight.

    Enough for him to soak for half a year.

    Ning Yishu was thrown into the tub again by Bai Weiwei. He seemed to give up the struggle and his eyes were dull.

    The power of the syrup re-enters his body. He grows wet and replies to the water, and the undressed body looms in the potion.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and put it on his shoulder, using his own spiritual power to comb the meridians.

    Suddenly, Ning Yishu¡¯s voice hoared.

    "Master, have you heard of a method of alchemy?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "Why, you still want to be an alchemy teacher?"

    Ning Yishu went to see her sideways and found that she was low-eyed and looked lazy. She was as delicate as she could shine in the light and shadow.

    In his dull, colorless eyes, there was finally a fascinating enthusiasm.

    "Master, although my body has lost its roots, but the power contained in the body can completely cure your meridians."

    When he was stripped of Lingen to save her, he already knew that her body was damaged, although she was always treated with his strength.

    However, it has not completely healed.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to understand what he wanted to say.

    Ning Yishu stretched out his hand and slowly held her finger. His face was pale and his eyes had a strange light.

    "Master, you take my body to alchemy, and squeeze the rest of my body into a cure for your medicine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Yishu smiled, just like the return of light, the handsome style returned to him.

    "I am dying anyway, can become a drug, and become part of Master''s body."

    In this case, it¡¯s a sigh of relief.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to refuse, and thought of a while, she did have the story of his alchemy.

    Isn''t this going to abuse him?

    She was aware of her hesitation, and Ning Yishu was not surprised. Even though she had a few different relatives to her, her temper had always been a human being.

    How could she change for his waste?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (69)

    Chapter 380 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (69)

    The big array was shaken by countless attacks. The cannon fodders in the novel, at least a few hundred people, squeezed the door of Tianhong Mountain.

    A refining period of power, white hair and childish face, face indifference.

    "Bai Weiwei, you condone the criminals and kill me. Today, you will not kill Ning Yisheng and kill the soul. I vow to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sluggish and asked the system: ¡°Who is his apprentice?¡±

    The system flips through the novel to set up the character article, "It is your good brother Yu Chen."

    Good brother...

    Bai Weiwei was disgusted with a sigh of relief. This reminds me that Ning Yishu will break the body of Yu Chen, and this small death will come out to the protagonist as a roadblock.

    Shuangwen routines are so small to bring out big, big to bring out the old, old to bring out his ancestors.

    Anyway, I have to do my best to confront the protagonist, and give the protagonist the experience to send equipment.

    This is a routine.

    Yu Chen¡¯s master suddenly had a finger knot, and the aroma-condensed flowers grew bigger and bigger, so large that they could cover the entire Tianhong Mountain.

    The Tianhongshan ancestral guardian mountain suddenly burst into flames.

    "Killing Ning Yishu, I have a life in the sky."

    The monks in the refining period can move to the sea, and as soon as they raise their hands, they can kill thousands of souls.

    Anyway, it¡¯s awesome.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her Yuan Ying period was too small and pitiful. She was a small villain in the early stage.

    A tangled with Ning Yishu, what a mess of super late big bosses are out.

    The protagonist is really a debilitating physique, who is unlucky around him.

    Bai Weiwei knows that the Tianhongshan big array is the guardian shield cast by the ancestors of the past generations. Even if the simplification period is to open this legal array, it will take some time.

    So she was very relieved to go a few steps forward, just to force it.

    The hand was stunned by Ning Yishu, and Bai Weiwei looked back strangely, but saw him staring at her deeply.

    "Master, let me go out."

    His expression is dull, not like going to death, it is more like going out for a trip.

    He knew that it was impossible for Bai Weiwei in Yuan Ying to defeat those outside the door.

    And he is more aware that she will not fight so many people for him.

    Because she is such a selfish character, and he has no resentment, and even feel relieved.

    Her character can protect herself. He can''t protect her. She prefers her selfishness and arrogance, and she does not want her to compromise for anyone.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "I just want to rush to die?"

    Ning Yishu did not have the fear of death, but the tone was a little more tender.

    "I am dead, will you remember me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows were picked up, and the eyes were full of anger.

    "Remember what you do? When you die, I can get rid of the reputation of a waste apprentice, who will remember you."

    Ning Yi''s smile was stiff and stiff for a moment. It seemed to be a little sad. He opened his mouth several times and ended up sighing.

    "Master, then I am gone."

    The monks in the simplification period were too horrible, and with the people of several major sects outside the gate, Tianhongshan did not have the power of a battle.

    If he did not abolish Lingen, he had a blood-printed dagger and could protect her.

    Now he is just a waste.

    After Ning Yishu finished, he did not hesitate to go outside. His body was much weaker than before. The aftermath of the squad was on his body. Every step of the way seemed to be scraping.

    However, his pace is extremely firm.

    He walked to the edge of the circle and paused for a moment before he stepped out.

    This step is to die from death.

    Five more bursts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (70)

    Chapter 381 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (70)

    Yu Chen¡¯s master faintly glanced at him, no sadness and no joy, and his hand lifted up. ¡°You kill my apprentice, I kill you, and reporting a report is also a practice in the realm of cultivation.¡±

    The flower in that hand suddenly turned into a white light.

    White light is like a sharp edge, and I am going to the chest of Ning Yishu who just stepped out of the circle.

    Ning Yishu did not evade, but stood indifferently, and the weak body was as straight as a loose, calm and serene.

    There was a lot of past things in his heart, and the one piece was ultimately about Bai Weiwei.

    Her viciousness, she was accidentally fragile, and she was helpless and painful in her illusion.

    In the end, she smiled in the morning light.

    "Dad, you can come to me early next time."

    He couldn''t find her in the next life, and the consequences of his death are that he has no chance to reincarnate.

    Ning Yishu finally dared to whisper before he died, "Wei Wei."

    "Idiot, what do you call me?"

    A crisp, low drink sounded in his ear, and Ning Yishu suddenly squinted, as the long skirt of the floating feathers slid across the sky, and the familiar aroma appeared in the nose.

    He looked up and saw that she was walking in the void, the wind was pacing, and the white light blade was blocked by her.

    Ning Yishu only felt that his heart suddenly lifted up and his eyes were congested.

    "not coming back."

    In the Yuan Ying period, it is impossible to resist the smoldering period.

    Will die.

    Bai Weiwei had a hard life for him to block the mortal catastrophe, and the whole person fell from the sky.

    Ning Yishu split his mind and struggled to chase after him. He reached out and hugged her body. The huge gravity made him unable to withstand backwards.

    He fell heavily on the ground and withstood all the impact, and dared not let Bai Weiwei in his arms suffer a little damage.

    When the monk in the illusory period saw it, his tone finally cooled down. "It seems that Tianhongshan has vowed to cover Ning Yishang, then I can only kill you."

    Bai Weiwei, who was in Ning Yi''s arms, looked up and couldn''t help but spit out a blood.

    Her lips were stained with blood, her eyes were stunned, and her color was so bright that she was dazzling.

    "You are ugly and venomous, and you can''t break through the refining period, but it''s a waste that hasn''t lived for a few years. I dare to come to my Tianhong Mountain to scream, like your apprentice." They are all dying."

    Do it right with the protagonist.

    What is not death?

    When Bai Weiwei finished, his finger waved and condensed a huge array of sin in the void.

    This is the key to the big mountain guardian. The guardian mountain array can keep the Tianhong Mountain unchanged for thousands of years.

    However, once attacked, it is the same posture.

    Not to mention the simplification period, that is, the monks of the Mahayana period have come, and we must also measure our own abilities.

    When the monk saw it, his face finally changed slightly.

    With a wave of his hand, he made a mana to protect himself and took away the elite of his martial art.

    "Go, this place should not stay for a long time."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger prints, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to go.¡±

    Suddenly, the world was silent, and a strange ray of light emerged from the center of the mountain guard.

    Bai Weiwei stood up from Ning Yishu''s arms and stretched his hand and threw him back to the Hushan array.

    Ning Yishu was on the ground and looked up and looked at the line.

    Bai Weiwei is facing him, standing in the glory of the glory, the long skirt is flying and flying, very amazing.

    The road where everyone escaped was shrouded in brilliance.

    The big array began to attack, and all the monks who came to attack the Tianhong Mountain fell.

    The screams came one after another, and they were taken away by the violent light.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (71)

    Chapter 382 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (71)

    The leading monk in the simplification period, screaming a tooth, spit out a heart of blood, and the big injury caused the banned space to escape.

    He was screaming, "Bai Weiwei, the loss I suffered today, he will report it, you will wait for Laozi."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, and the eyebrows are all flying and arrogant colors. "You don''t want to run, old turtles."

    After the big array attacked the enemy, it gradually went silent.

    Bai Weiwei also turned and walked back. Without a few steps, she finally couldn¡¯t hold a blood out.

    The consequences of forcibly launching the guardianship in the Yuan Ying period are causing tremendous damage to the surgeon.

    In addition, Bai Weiwei began to close to Ning Yishu and self-mutilated meridians in order to prevent people from collapsing. Now it is even worse.

    Ning Yi is on the ground, and his face is difficult to distinguish between anger and anger. When she sees her vomiting blood, the intense emotions in her heart finally erupt.

    He grabbed the ground with both hands, almost eroding the bleeding, and the whole person rushed to her in an unimaginable speed.

    When she was about to fall, she reached out and hugged her.

    However, his body was weak, and the whole person gave him a squat. He did not understand the pain at all.

    Just stretched out to wipe the blood of Bai Weiwei''s mouth.

    Bai Weiwei coughed a few times before he lazily leaned his head on his chest.

    "Why save me?" When he asked this sentence, it seemed to be still in a dream.

    How can Bai Weiwei¡¯s character lift everything to save him?

    The guardian of the mountain can only attack once, but also the operator pays a huge price.

    The enemies who fled, once again swept through, how could she survive a meta-infant period?

    Ning Yi''s mind is full of confusion, and his eyes are red and stunned.

    Bai Weiwei seems a little embarrassed, "I don''t know..."

    The tears in Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes finally fell. He gnawed his teeth and said, ¡°How can you not know, are you trying to force me to die?¡±

    It was cold and hot to him, making him crazy and desperate.

    When he was to sacrifice himself, the woman left everything to save him.

    This is capricious, vicious and affectionate.

    I have to force him into a madman who loves her and can''t control it.

    Bai Weiwei snorted. "How, save you is still not satisfied, do you want me to apologize to you, sorry to run to save you?"

    She saved people and said so vicious.

    Ning Yi can''t help but laugh, it''s still this temper, but tears can''t help but keep flowing.

    He cried and laughed, especially wolf.

    "You really shouldn''t save me..."

    He whispered, picking her up and going back.

    He is very greedy, she gives him a little hope, he can not wait to be tied to her life.

    She saved him, he didn''t want to let go of her all his life.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei leaned in his arms and closed his eyes quietly.

    She silently communicated with the system: "He has been crying all the time, what should I do? Who said that the man has tears and does not flick, this crying is like a pitiful little pity."

    The system flipped through the original novel and sighed. "If I am Ning Yishu, I am crying worse than him."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "A good big cool man, mixed up now, have no ability, no sister paper, no brothers, you will say no miserable."

    Bai Weiwei: "...Is there not me?"

    The system paused and said, "Is there you, isn''t it worse?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (72)

    Chapter 383 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (72)

    Because she still has to go through her cannon fodder story, so in the days that followed, she tried to brush a little bit of good feelings, and her mentality was good and mixed.

    And those enemies who have been rushed away by the guardian mountain will need time to come back for revenge.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei''s two months of mixing is still particularly leisurely.

    Ning Yishu quietly accompanied her, gave her a prescription drug, and combed her.

    She is bored, and he can still play the piano and poetry to relieve her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s small days were served by Ning Yishu.

    In the dull days, Ning Yishu¡¯s goodwill rose to ninety-seven.

    Bai Weiwei counted the days and knocked on the system. "Is it going to be my story today?"

    The task of the spur line has not yet been completed, and her plot is to make Ning Yishu, the alchemy, and the cliff.

    Anyway, as long as you do these two things, regardless of the process, you don''t pay attention to the details.

    The ending was that Ning Yishu was thrown into the Dan furnace, and he escaped, and then she kicked him off the cliff.

    She will be able to retreat.

    The system is full of sympathy: "Yes, I will be a poor and desolate man, and he will wait for the firewood to attack."

    Bai Weiwei''s experience is extremely rich. "There are too many time in this 16-month period. You can look at the feelings of goodness. Believe it or not, I will be able to pass 100."

    The system deeply doubts that even if the man is re-m, after being refining the cliff, can the feelings rise?

    Bai Weiwei touched the dog''s doubtful dog''s head and laughed.

    Ning Yishu is combing Bai Weiwei, seeing her smile, can''t help but say: "What good is Master doing today, so happy?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and the whole person seemed a little relaxed.

    "Ning Yishu, our last ritual of marriage has not been completed, is it good to be married again today?"

    Ning Yishu was in a stiff position. He grabbed her long hair and tightened her fingers. "Master, do you say it again?"

    Bai Weiwei said lazily: "What kind of master is still called, who in this world does not know, you are my guest."

    The two of them were spread by the idiots who attacked Tianhongshan.

    Nothing is hard to hear.

    Bai Weiwei also ignored the petrochemical Ning Yishu, she leisurely got up and took out the prepared red wedding dress.

    "Help me change my clothes."

    She said with anger.

    Ning Yishu did not feel that she had any problems like this, but she was so sweet that she was enslaved by her.

    He used to be natural and began to help her wear a wedding dress.

    The red dress is swaying like a fire, and the color is unparalleled.

    When he helped Bai Weiwei to organize the cuff collar, he suddenly stopped, and the slow brain began to run.

    She said, to be married to him?

    With him - get married!

    Bai Weiwei wore a wedding dress. She raised her hand and picked a flower from the vase.

    "do I look good?"

    She turned back, her mouth was hooked, and Ning Yi, who was laughing, was drunk.

    Ning Yishu even forgot to breathe, just looking at her in a stupid, full of dead eyes, fierce joy swept over.

    His lips and teeth are unfavorable, "Wei Wei..."

    Bai Weiwei disliked him. "Come on the groom''s suit, let''s go through the game."

    Ning Yishu still has some unbelievable, "Do you really want to marry me? I am a waste person?"

    Bai Weiwei was impatient and poked his forehead with his fingertips. "Waste, it¡¯s you who marry, you are like a long tongue."

    Ning Yishu stared at her and suddenly raised a big smile.

    He is full of joy, happiness, and she is.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (73)

    Chapter 384 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (73)

    Ning Yishu took Bai Weiwei''s hand and came to the front of the legal array they came to.

    They started the simple, unrepaired double-family.

    Ning Yishu took the lead, "I am Ning Yishu, I am willing to make a good marriage with Bai Weiwei, the heaven and the earth as the media, the witnesses of all things, and the generations of the world will follow each other."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s disapproval was too long, and it was straightforward. ¡°My Bai Weiwei is the same.¡±

    After that, the Factions started and printed a faint mark on the souls of both sides.

    Without the transformation of Ning Yi''s hegemony, this imprint can make people easily repent and erase, and can easily untie the relationship between the two.

    When the imprint hit the soul, Ning Yishu suddenly said softly: "Wei Wei, I love you."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Let''s go, I will give you a new wedding."

    Did not hear her response, Ning Yishu did not have any sad mood.

    She can agree to be with him, and in her personality, it is the best answer.

    Bai Weiwei led him to the alchemy room, and the huge alchemy furnace had begun to burn.

    Ning Yishu is not clear.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The meridians in my body are hard to heal."

    Ning Yishu certainly knows what her body''s meridians break down into, especially when she saves him, blocking the monk''s blows during the refining period, and launching the guardian array.

    It is simply pushing her to death.

    Ning Yi is full of pity, "I will definitely find a way to save you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled happily. "That''s good. I am still a little embarrassed to say that you are not saying that there is still any remaining strength in your body? I am getting better. You will go in and refine it and refine the strength of the body." Let me fix my body."

    Ning Yishu did not respond, he stupidly stood for a while.

    Just whispered: "You are married to me, just for this?"

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows. "You can''t say that, I just like you a little bit, so I am willing to help you round your wishes before you die, and make you happy."

    The light in Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes dimmed. He smiled reluctantly and his body seemed to have lost all his strength.

    "If it is what you want, I will give it to you."

    And she still likes him a little bit.

    He still has nothing to do with it.

    She has always been this character, he should have known.

    Ning Yishu walked to the front of Dan furnace, his footsteps were vain, and he almost stood still.

    Bai Weiwei turned a blind eye and waved open the door of Dan furnace and pushed him forward.

    Ning Yishu fell into the Dan furnace, and before he was swallowed by the flames, he suddenly tried his best to reach out and wanted to touch her at the end.

    However, Bai Weiwei easily opened his extended hand and closed the door with no expression.

    She was so worried that even the last side was impatient.

    When the flame slammed into his body, he felt pain and overwhelmed.

    Bai Weiwei stood outside the Dan furnace, and she heard the sound of a drop in sensitivity.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Ning Yishu¡¯s true love for her was so many times that she was sent to hell, and her feelings fell.

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "The man is not prepared to break the stove. He is not ready to live because of you. He just wants to die."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t die. He will cry when he wants to open the Dan furnace to escape."

    After she finished, she waved her hand.

    The Dan furnace room ignited a green flame, which is the fire of sacrifice.

    Bai Weiwei said in one sentence: "I am Bai Weiwei, willing to sacrifice a thousand years of life, to reinvent Lingen for Ning Yi."

    This vows, the sentence is as heavy as a mountain, knocked into the Dan furnace.

    Ning Yishu, who was put into the Dan furnace, found that something was wrong, because the flame in the Dan furnace did not erode him.

    It is a powerful repairing force, and he is desperately trying to repair the broken meridians and prepare him for reshaping the roots.

    He was surprised to look up and found the middle of the Dan furnace, standing with a blood-printed sword.

    In the blade, his spiritual roots are strongly summoned, and together with the soul of the heavens, they will return to his body.

    Ning Yishu heard her voice.

    "...will sacrifice the life of the millennium, come to Ning Yishu..."

    Reinventing the roots.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s whole person has been paralyzed, and the life of the Yuan Ying period is just over a thousand years.

    He rushed to the edge of the Dan furnace and used all his strength to beat the Dan furnace wall.

    He desperately said: "Bai Weiwei, you let me go out, I am not allowed to sacrifice you!"

    Bai Weiwei was outside the Dan furnace and said to the system: "Look, I said he would cry and shout and let me let him out."

    System: Suddenly good sympathy for the male master.

    This story is not finished yet, I thought I could write a realistic article. Continue to write back tomorrow night. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (74)

    Chapter 385 Revising Master''s Blackening Apprentice (74)

    In the Dan furnace room, there is a huge Dan furnace in the middle.

    Below the Dan furnace is a circular array, which is used by Ning Yishu to reshape the roots.

    Reshaping Linggen requires fuel.

    Bai Weiwei''s millennium life is fuel.

    She sat quietly sitting outside the Dan furnace, and the green flame burned on the battle.

    She doesn''t feel pain, because the flame does not burn except for life.

    The millennium life is nothing to Bai Weiwei, because she can only live for up to 16 months, so she uses it as waste.

    Looking at the Dan furnace, let Ning Yishu roar in the inside, not moving.

    She knew that the body of this face had been ruined by herself, and she sacrificed the life of the Yuan Ying period to Ning Yishu.

    She certainly can''t hold it for hours.

    Therefore, the remaining five points of goodwill, as well as the task of browing and peeling the meat to sacrifice the soul, etc., must be completed together.

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel so busy."

    The task of 16 months is hard to squeeze in three months to complete, she is tired of what it is.

    System: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei: This **** system, what does this laughter mean? The normal system is not busy to comfort the host?

    System: "Fast, let''s finish it, give the male owner a good time."

    The male man of this plane has been so miserable that he doubts his life.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t know if you are Ning Yishu''s system."

    The system suspiciously silenced, "If it is just fine..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How much is she being rejected by the system?

    Bai Weiwei began to index how much her life was burned. Almost, she only sorted out her expression and tried her best to make her voice.

    Calm with a repressed sadness.

    In the righteousness, there was a terrible fear.

    Ruthless and ruthless and need to be reluctant.

    "Aning."

    Her voice, calmly sounded.

    Ning Yishu in the Dan furnace, the hand that beat the Dan furnace wall has been bloody.

    He heard the voice of Bai Weiwei, and he was shocked and his eyes were red.

    "Master, you let me out, I beg you."

    This voice is desperate and full of madness that goes into the end.

    Her life has turned into fuel, and she has been reshaping his flesh. Every time he repairs the meridians, every aura comes in.

    I am very scared.

    This is her life. As he gets better and better, it means her is getting weaker.

    Bai Weiwei was outside the Dan furnace and gave a smile.

    "You know that those things in the illusion are my memories of the past."

    Ning Yishu¡¯s fingers left a deep blood mark on the wall, and his voice trembled. ¡°I know, I know, you don¡¯t want to continue, don¡¯t go on.¡±

    Every time she goes, she will have a life span of several years.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear it. "I was miserable when I was a child. My family was killed. I went to Tianhongshan and was stupid and useless. I was bullied."

    Ning Yishu looked at his own hands and could only be trapped in the Dan furnace.

    Her voice is not too slow.

    "It¡¯s been a hundred years, and I forgot the same thing."

    "But I remember, when I almost died in the firewood house, there was a predecessor who saved me."

    "He seems ordinary, but he can avoid everyone to save me. This is very strange, isn''t it?"

    Ning Yishu heard this, frowning, isn''t this a fantasy thing they experienced?

    But the meaning of Bai Weiwei is her real experience.

    Six more bursts. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386ï¼š Master Black Master Apprentice (75)

    Chapter 386 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (75)

    Bai Weiwei continued without hesitation: "Later, my master is going to give me a fight. I have no room for resistance. And he once again saved me. I felt that this man was what I wanted, I like it. he."

    Ning Yishu struggled to beat the action of the Dan furnace, and his eyes flashed with shock.

    "Of course, he never appeared again. I am a cold-hearted person who has forgotten him in less than a few years."

    Bai Weiwei said that the calm in the voice finally cracked and it was very sad.

    She laughed at herself twice. "I also fulfilled my wish. I have become a baby in a hundred years. Tianhongshan is my grandson. I have also received an unbelievable apprentice."

    Ning Yishu opened his mouth several times, but he couldn¡¯t find anything.

    The blood-printed long sword standing in the Dan furnace was refining the life of Bai Weiwei, and it has turned into a golden dragon, and began to revolve around this Ning Yishu.

    Once Jin Long enters Ning Yishu''s body, he can restore the roots.

    But he did not feel happy at all, only the endless cold despair surrounded him.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The apprentice is really disappointing. I have long seen that his body is different. People like me who are so troublesome will not accept this apprentice."

    Ning Yishu was weak and pleaded: "I know that I am abolished, I am useless, so don''t save me."

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "I still know that I am abolished. If you are too tall to be too similar to him, I will kill you."

    Ning Yishu could not understand her words.

    "You are almost exactly the same as the predecessor who saved me..."

    Ning Yi can''t help but repeat: "Is it exactly the same?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I know that you are not him, but sometimes I will go to your bed in the middle of the night and stare at you. Another time you are injured more seriously. I can''t help but give you medicine when I see you hurt."

    Ning Yishu finally remembered, at that time he was confused, reached out and tore off her skirt, and smelled the familiar fragrance.

    So she began to suspect that she saved herself and broke into her room for the first time.

    That was the first time he felt the help of goodwill in Tianhongshan. The one who had tortured him was the same person who gave him goodwill.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the green flames and listened to the countdown to his life.

    "When you extracted Lingen to save me, I suddenly remembered the illusion."

    "The illusion labyrinth may have the power to reverse time and space, so you don''t fall into the illusion, but wear it back a hundred years ago and save me."

    Bai Weiwei saw the green flame slowly extinguished.

    The Dan furnace has a golden glare.

    The burning of the millennium life, let the Ning Yishu in the Dan furnace to smelt a soul of the soul.

    Bai Weiwei walked to the Dan furnace and listened to the man inside who struggled to fight.

    "Aning, for a hundred years, I didn''t forget you for a moment."

    She reached out and placed it on the door of Dan furnace.

    "But I never thought that you would be the one who spent the most desperate days with me a hundred years ago, and tortured you all about you..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice finally couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Oh, I used to be tortured, the man I love.¡±

    In Dan furnace, Ning Yishu suddenly stopped all movements.

    He stood with bruises and forgot to stop the golden dragon from approaching him.

    Only one of her words echoed in his mind.

    The man I love...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (76)

    Chapter 387 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (76)

    His desperate heart was filled with tender and joyful joy, and this joy was endlessly sad.

    The Dan furnace banged and the dragon entered the body of Ning Yishu.

    Ling root remodeled.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and the whole person fell to the ground.

    Then she heard the system''s reminder.

    [Hey, good feelings ninety-seven... ninety-eight. ¡¿

    System: "Can you still use this script twice?"

    Ma Ma, if you make your own life, you can use it.

    Come up with a hundred years of love.

    The host will play too much and let it go down the drain.

    Bai Weiwei has no choice: "The original owner went to Ning Yishu in the death, the way of the abuse of the madman, I guess Ning Yishu loves me again, and there is always a trace of resentment in my heart."

    One hundred percent of love.

    It does not allow any impurities.

    "So I can only tell him that I beat him and abuse him because he looks exactly like the man I love."

    The last man she loved was still him.

    Surprise, not unexpected?

    Ning Yishu is sure that happiness is broken. Haha.

    Nothing is resentful.

    System: This stalk is too low too old.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw her black hair turn white, she silenced, "I am getting old?"

    System: "The color is pale and snowy, the faint wrinkles climb on your forehead, the touch of the years, the face of your face feels numerous folds... Your life is exhausted, it is a hundred-year-old woman, so Not to mention the white hair, it is estimated that a sneeze will leak urine."

    Leaking urine...

    Bai Weiwei desperately reached out and covered her face. "No, I don''t believe that I am getting old."

    The system is bitter, "Who is not old, old and old, old and old, have to be buried, don''t get entangled, complete the task, pick up and pack it back."

    Bai Weiwei refused, "Whoever is old and I am not old, I am a young fairy who is always young and beautiful."

    The silence of the system fans, who is this beautiful young fairy?

    It refused to have such a low fairy host.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her face, but it was smooth, but touched the corner of her eye and even gave her a faint eye pattern.

    She took a few steps and suddenly went out.

    The system slammed, "Wait, the man is still in the Dan furnace, you open at least one door to let him out. Otherwise how do you complete the task?"

    Bai Weiwei is crazy. "The time is running out. My life expectancy is about ten minutes. It is estimated that in less than a few minutes, my face will become wrinkled orange peel. Ning Yishu sees me like this, 98 is good. Sensitivity is directly scared to the negative ninety-eight.

    System: "True love is not afraid of age difference."

    Bai Weiwei: "Are you facing a love who can be your grandmother?"

    The system thinks of a white hair, teeth falling, trembling, and leaking urine standing in front of the eyes.

    it:"¡­¡­"

    The host is right, it can''t afford it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face screamed, ¡°I feel that the family is going to die, I have no face to go to the Raiders.¡±

    The system was just about to make a few mental refuelings, and suddenly there was a terrible bang.

    Looking back at the same time, the entire Dan furnace was blown up.

    The golden light is mixed with the ominous red blood shadow, and it rushes into a ball.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was awkward. ¡°Where is the nearest cliff?¡±

    The system opened the map and gave her a guide. "The nearest distance is ten minutes, although it is not a cliff."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (77)

    Chapter 388 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (77)

    Bai Weiwei nodded and reached out and touched her face to reinvigorate herself.

    If you are old, if you are not good, Ning Yishu is a heavy taste. Do you like her?

    The Dan furnace was blown away by the power of terror, and the flame was intertwined with the rising dust.

    Ning Yishu is in the flame, and it seems painful to bend.

    He trembled and whispered, "Master, Master, don''t leave me alone."

    Suddenly he suddenly looked up, and a pair of black cockroaches were half bright and half dark, and the golden light was desperately flowing inside.

    No warmth, only terrible darkness.

    He saw Bai Weiwei outside the flame.

    She stood not far away, a black hair had turned white, and her white face was not bloody, and the pale wrinkles began to appear on her beautiful eyes.

    She used all her life to shape his spiritual roots.

    Then a person who loves beauty is getting old.

    Ning Yishou¡¯s expression was distorted, and she was even more distressed by the few wrinkles that began to appear on her face.

    Bai Weiwei tiredly smiled at him. "Well, you took out the roots for me, I will pay you back. From then on, we will not owe each other."

    After that, she used up the last mana to make herself disappear.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s eyes narrowed and slammed forward, and his body¡¯s power was out of control to explode.

    Those familiar spiritual powers are back, he is no longer a waste.

    However, he would rather be a waste.

    As long as she does not disregard, he can be the waste that only belongs to her for the rest of her life.

    Ning Yishu¡¯s expression rose, and his fingers quickly reached the air in the air, ¡°Give me.¡±

    The power of the squadron is running at a rapid speed, and a strange force appears in the air and keeps going.

    That is the direction in which Bai Weiwei left.

    Ning Yishu quickly rushed.

    He won''t let her go, how can she not want him like this.

    Bai Weiwei finally climbed to the edge of the cliff. It was really crawling. She couldn¡¯t do it.

    It started to collapse.

    The face is okay, with the system credited with a beauty mask, can save their own beauty.

    Bai Weiwei finally grasped a stone on the edge of the cliff and stood upright.

    The wind on the cliff is big, the cold wind is cheering, she wants to sneeze.

    But when I think of the chronic illness of the elderly, she is stiff and stubborn, and she can¡¯t open her mouth when she sneezes.

    It was too hard, my eyes were red, and the physiological tears flowed from my eyes.

    When Ning Yishu came, he saw Bai Weiwei''s head full of hair, tears in his eyes and looked down the cliff.

    Is she going to be a child?

    Ning Yishu reflected her breath and did not dare to let her find herself.

    Step by step, suddenly, he rushed over, Bai Weiwei only reacted back.

    This moment is Bai Weiwei''s most difficult counterattack.

    She actually lifted her foot in the case of such a **** in the body, and did not hesitate to rush over the Ning Yi who passed over.

    This foot is not a big deal for Ning Yishu, but once he escapes, the huge momentum will make Bai Weiwei fall.

    So he chose to be smashed by her, and the whole person fell off the cliff directly because of the rush.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Hey, the task of this cliff is complete, although it is very unexpected.

    There is still a story of peeling and cutting meat to sacrifice the soul.

    But Bai Weiwei felt that she was going to stay up. She fell to the ground and was gray.

    She is so presbyic?

    Ning Yishu stopped at the center of the cliff and flew up in the void, and saw her eyes hollow and sitting on the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (78)

    Chapter 389 Revising Master''s Darkening Apprentice (78)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt someone holding her.

    Then there is the sound of Ning Yishu¡¯s hoarse voice, "Wei Wei? I will save you."

    This is saved and saved, it¡¯s all over.

    Bai Weiwei refused to repeat such an old-fashioned stalk.

    She reached out and grabbed his face, and couldn''t see the mouth and said it.

    "Do you have a knife?"

    Ning Yishu stayed to see her, like a parrot, "knife?"

    Bai Weiwei coughed and immediately resisted. She struggled to say: "I have practiced a sorcerer, it is the devil world. I have exhausted my life, and I have to force myself to continue my life."

    Ning Yishen could not think carefully about anything, his fingers gently touched the wrinkles that began to appear on her face.

    I can''t wait to wipe out those wrinkles.

    "Give me a knife." Bai Weiwei suddenly ordered.

    Ning Yishu shook his fingers and turned it into a knife with spiritual power.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and took her hand. She suddenly grievances and said: "There is no strength, I can''t hold it."

    Ning Yishu immediately panicked and held her hand. "Well, Wei Wei, I will hold it for you."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile, although the face has begun to have years of folds.

    In his eyes, it is still beautiful.

    But her movements made him feel at a loss.

    The knife fell to her chest, and the red wedding dress was cut, and the tip of the knife broke into the skin.

    Blood rushed out.

    Ning Yishu finally broke out. He yelled with anger: "Bai Weiwei, what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei is weak and powerful. "This is a sinister evil. It takes my heart to get into the devil."

    It is said that it is peeling and cutting meat, because the task of the branch line is simple, the system has just been verified, the knife is broken, and the meat is finished.

    Ning Yishen¡¯s eyes are red, ¡°You can¡¯t ask me? Do I want to reinvent Linggen?¡±

    If he recovers his strength, he needs to pay for her life.

    He would rather die in her torture from the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly sneered. "Do you want to do it with me? I am willing to be the most important."

    This selfish appearance is really hateful.

    However, he loves her and loves to collapse.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "You remember, my soul will leave the body, you will restrain my soul, then let go, I will return to the body to resurrect."

    This is calm and calm.

    It''s like being able to resurrect.

    Ning Yishu does not dare to believe easily, "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei finally showed a sweet and gentle smile. "Hey, nerd, still don''t believe me. How can I be so self-sufficient and I will survive?"

    Ning Yishu is like a desperate person who sees a glimmer of light.

    He licked his lips, "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes, she scorned, "Well."

    Ning Yishu finally said: "Well, you have to live."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. The quest for the squad, the soul of the soul is completed in the countdown. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is also betting, although it is to sacrifice souls, but the system gives a very short time.

    As long as Ning Yishu''s usage restricts her soul, it is a sacrifice.

    Yes, the main system of the menopause and the old metamorphosis also know this spur task, the heart is mad.

    So the meaning means going through the game.

    And she bet that Ning Yishu must not waste firewood even her soul can not catch.

    After Bai Weiwei closed her eyes, Ning Yishu noticed that her body was weak.

    She was quietly held in his arms.

    It¡¯s like falling asleep.

    However, Ning Yishu knows that this is not sleeping, but... dead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390ï¼š The blackened apprentice of Master Master (End)

    Chapter 390: The Master of Blackening Apprentice (End)

    His eyes are very bright, and all the power in his body rushes out, capturing the array of souls.

    In her soul, there is a faint, imprint of his husband and wife.

    This mark, he can definitely find her.

    Suddenly, not far from the law, a ray of light appeared.

    It is the soul of Bai Weiwei, a white group.

    Ning Yi''s heart stretched to the limit, suddenly loose, his eyes flashed ecstasy.

    She did not lie to him.

    Her soul is still there, still alive.

    Ning Yishu carefully reached out and took her soul.

    When he glanced at it, he saw a small person curling up in the white light, just like a baby staying at the mother''s womb.

    That little body, quiet and sleeping face, is Bai Weiwei''s.

    Cute and cowardly.

    Ning Yishu did not dare to shake his fingers, he bound her soul for a little while.

    Then I began to evacuate the Faction, fearing that the power of the Faction would hurt her soul.

    After all, she looks so fragile.

    Ning Yi has revealed a surprise smile. After the withdrawal of the phalanx, he released his hand.

    The white soul of the group gradually disappeared into the air.

    And he did not hear, a quiet voice came from the void.

    [¶£, the host squad task is completed, and the feeling is full. ¡¿

    [Ready to leave the plane, the countdown to the opening time of Xianxia High Energy World Channel...]

    [Without success...]

    Ning Yishu thought that when he let go, Bai Weiwei could wake up.

    Because she said that this is the evil law of enchantment.

    Can make people come back to life.

    For him, it doesn''t matter if she is not in the magic, as long as she can survive.

    He slaughtered the world.

    Ning Yishu hugged her body and sat on the cliff.

    It seems that time has been a long time.

    Ning Yishu used his own spiritual power to maintain the body in his arms.

    Let the body not rot.

    But the body is always a dead body, she has not returned yet.

    Why didn''t you come back?

    Ning Yishu felt that he had not waited long enough, and he did not dare to leave. He was afraid that Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul could not find a way.

    His body doesn''t need to eat anymore, nor does he feel thirsty.

    Even he doesn''t feel tired.

    So he can wait, one day, two days, three days...

    One month, two months...

    One year...

    ten years¡­¡­

    Master, why are you still not coming back?

    He waited for her and waited so hard.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei heard the familiar voice.

    [The host task is upgraded with difficulty and gains forty days of health, for a total of forty-seven days of health. ¡¿

    As soon as she heard it, the smile on her lips did not sing.

    A series of deduction points have arrived.

    [Hey, stop the pain for four days. Five days to fill the settings, one day to start the illusion. Brain fragments for seven days. A facial mask is added to the system mask for fifteen tablets for three days. ¡¿

    [Congratulations to the host, the remaining twenty-seven days of life. ¡¿

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei finally got up and laughed.

    The system suddenly said: "You have to calm down."

    Bai Weiwei is happy, "I am very calm."

    Bai Weiwei, who has been abused by his life value, really feels very good.

    She opened her eyes and an indifferent face appeared above her.

    Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei''s reflective shake, her life!

    Seeing this sorrowful star, she would not want to leave quickly.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s look is strange, and even more strange.

    They are so close, but the system does not remind her of the sound of his deprivation.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to speak.

    Ye Yuxuan''s handsome face suddenly picked up, and his eyes flashed a golden light.

    "why¡­¡­"

    He held out his hand in hysterics and grabbed her neck.

    "I am waiting for you, I am waiting for you, why don''t you come back."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes, resentful and desperate, are full of twisted sadness and pain.

    It¡¯s like crying.

    The last one, completed, this plane. The longest one. That good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 391 Reality (1)

    It¡¯s like crying.

    He waited for too long.

    One year, two years, ten years, fifty years, one hundred years, and a whole thousand years.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "Blackening Apprentice of Master Master":

    Ning Yishu initially thought that it would take time for the resurrection.

    He didn''t dare to leave, and he dared not move her body easily.

    Can only use her own spiritual power to comb her meridians and keep her away.

    Sometimes I saw a few wrinkles on the face of Bai Weiwei, and I couldn¡¯t help but use gentle spiritual power to smooth her.

    Little by little, keep her body in the youngest and most beautiful state.

    When Master returned, he saw that he was so young and beautiful.

    I will be very happy.

    She has always been like this, superficial and beautiful, and he knew very early that she liked people to praise her beauty.

    "You are beautiful and have no light..."

    "No one in this world can surpass your beauty."

    "Women are ugly, men are mud pomace, who can compare you with a finger."

    "Master, when are you coming back..."

    He has been talking to her on his own words.

    I hope she will one day open her eyes and be angry with him.

    Or call him another sentence.

    He must have been happy.

    But waited for a long time, rain and sun, autumn leaves and winter snow.

    Four seasons of reincarnation.

    She is still a corpse.

    Ning Yishu began to panic, but also crazy.

    The terrible thought in his heart that he had never dared to face finally appeared.

    Bai Weiwei could not be resurrected at all. He never forgetted that he had seen many ancient books.

    He took away the magic weapon of the mysterious world.

    So many things, so many books, there is no such way of resurrection that Bai Weiwei said.

    It is not the process of entering the devil, he is very clear.

    But because she is going to die, she said that he can only believe, and he does not dare to rebel.

    Ning Yishu desperately pressed the restlessness in his heart, and he began to use the spiritual power to comb the meridians.

    "No, you just need a little time, I can wait."

    When the words just fell, I heard a low voice from the void: "Ning Yishu thief, I am coming to take your dog''s life today."

    Ning Yi has no expression to look up.

    But I saw the top of the cliff, and there were countless monks flying in the dense sword.

    The leader turned out to be the master of Yu Chen who was run by Bai Weiwei.

    I heard that the raid attack, which caused him to be seriously injured, can only be closed.

    Now retreating, this old turtle has actually broken through the simplification period and entered the period of integration.

    When he went out, he gathered a group of disciples and grandchildren, vowing to kill Ning Yishu and Bai Weiwei.

    The old tortoise was sitting on a huge flower, and he whispered: "I heard that Bai Weiwei is dead, and she is also a good life. I don''t have to smelt my soul and enjoy the pain."

    Ning Yishu was indifferent if he started.

    When he heard this, he suddenly looked up and his eyes were full of anger.

    "Who are you dead?"

    The old tortoise is high, and the cold language says: "You hold a body yourself, and say who is dead. The apprentice of Bai Weiwei is not only a waste wood, but a fool."

    When the words came out, everyone laughed.

    Ning Yishu did not listen to the insults. He retorted. "My master will be resurrected, she will come back."

    The old tortoise was determined, "Return? How did she come back? Her body has disappeared, and the body has no life."

    Without a living body, it is impossible to accommodate any soul.

    Even my own soul can''t do it.

    Five more bursts. The first is more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 392 Reality (2)

    Even my own soul can''t do it.

    This reason, Ning Yishu also understands, but he does not want to wake up, and he does not want to believe it.

    The old tortoise is cold, "If you confirm that her soul can return to the resurrection, why not dare to make a enchantment, the enchantment will tell you whether her soul is still there."

    This is the common sense of comprehension in the foundation period.

    However, Ning Yishu did not dare to make it.

    He reached out and held the body of Bai Weiwei, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes.

    He doesn''t dare...

    The old turtle smiled coldly. "Or you can''t even get a bunch of souls, I will do it for you."

    After that, a simple gathering of the souls appeared in Ning Yi.

    The circle of law looped several times and suddenly dimmed.

    Ning Yishu stupidly looked at the soul of the soul array did not respond, the body without the soul, will not let it respond.

    Seeing Ning Yishu did not respond, the old turtle was pale.

    "Self-deception, killing you like this, it''s just dirty my hand."

    Then he licked his fingers, and the flowers were white and vigorous, and turned into thousands of foils.

    The foil suddenly plunged into Ning Yishang''s body.

    Ning Yishu was holding Bai Weiwei indiscriminately, and the foil fell. He did not hide.

    The old tortoise saw his own foil and smashed the cliff into slag.

    He smiled coldly. "But ant ant."

    When he finished, he was just leaving.

    In the sword light, there was a sudden smashing of the long scorpion, and a horrible golden aura broke all the attacks.

    Ning Yishu is holding Bai Weiwei, standing in the turbulent golden aura.

    His eyes were soaked with golden light, and he was completely mad.

    Aura spurs the world to shake.

    "I want you to die."

    In a simple sentence, the soul of the heavens moved the foundation of the entire plane, and all the creatures in front of him were turned into powder.

    Ning Yishu killed everyone, but he did not react at all.

    He carefully carried Bai Weiwei back. "Master, I think you are lost. If you can''t come back, I will go find you."

    This is looking for.

    Two hundred years have passed.

    He has searched the entire world of comprehension.

    There is no imprint of her soul.

    He has been in a hundred years and suddenly feels that flying can not find her.

    So he began to practice, and when he was tired, he fell asleep by the hail of protecting the body.

    For four hundred years, he broke through the fit period and came to the Mahayana period.

    After another three hundred years, he began to robbery and soar.

    For fear of thunder robbing Bai Weiwei''s body, he carried the entire hail on his body.

    So the thunderbolt was hitting his body, and there was no trace of his hail.

    When he succeeded in flying and set foot on the ladder with the heavens and the earth, suddenly he saw the mark of her soul.

    That is another side wall.

    No one can break through another plane, and Ning Yishu almost abandoned his chance to soar in a flash.

    He rushed into the road of the plane.

    "Master..."

    The power of violent repulsion melted his body into a piece of flesh.

    He became a skeleton and the skeleton melted.

    He left the soul.

    The faint soul mark of Bai Weiwei has finally become more and more obvious.

    Ning Yishu cried and laughed, and the soul gradually broke.

    In the end, he left a little bit of soul fragments, an unwilling obsession, and the purest love.

    It broke through the wall of the plane that no one could break through and rushed to the world where she was.

    This purely unwilling to fall in love with fanaticism falls into Ye Yuxuan''s body.

    Ye Yuxuan...

    No, it¡¯s Ning Yi¡¯s wake up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 393 Reality (5)

    Then there is the voice of Qin Qiu. "He is very good. I promise that he is a good boy with all-round development of morality, intelligence, art and work. You will give him another chance."

    Bai Changyan said coldly: "The good boy actually did that kind of thing to my daughter, and even Wei Wei said, to cancel the marriage contract."

    Bai Weiwei heard the voice of his father.

    This underwear is really unstoppable.

    She just had to put on her clothes again, but she was black.

    "Reconciliation, what happened to me?"

    System: "Do you have any misunderstanding about your physical slag?"

    Run and smash, and basically rely on liquid food and glucose for three days.

    Have low blood sugar.

    Bai Weiwei thought that she would pick up the tile floor in the bathroom.

    But she was embraced by a warm embrace.

    "Wei Wei, you are..."

    She did not listen to this sentence, she has already fainted.

    While she lost consciousness, the system launched a novice spree.

    Then drag her into the next plane.

    The system looked back and saw Ye Yuxuan holding Bai Weiwei and asked: "You are her, the person who has been in my dreams."

    The system was tired and sighed, then turned and did not hesitate to follow Bai Weiwei to the next plane.

    Qin Qiu is still trying to convince Bai Changyan.

    "My home Yu Xuan, handsome, good work attitude, although the family is good, never deceive."

    "My family Yuxuan, people are stunned, never messing around, so long is still a place."

    "My home Yu Xuan, in fact, very pure, pure love, pure white, three pure men are him."

    "My home Yu Xuan..."

    Bai Changyan felt that there were 10,000 flies flying around him.

    Qin Qiu is still praising his family''s children.

    Two people just walked to the door of the girls'' bathroom and saw the door open, and they took a look.

    Then I saw...

    Ye Yuxuan holds Bai Weiwei.

    A bow-down style, a messy clothes.

    amount¡­¡­

    Bai Changyan was stupid, and he took two steps.

    Finally, the person in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s arms is his daughter.

    Even more frightening is that his daughter''s clothes were untied, revealing a large white shoulder.

    ......

    It¡¯s like playing five thunders.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s brain is blank, and Ye Yuxuan¡¯s metamorphosis has brought her daughter into the women¡¯s bathroom.

    Then took off his daughter''s clothes.

    What is this?

    "Bird, let go of my daughter. I am fighting with you."

    The white father looked sad and strong and went straight to the bathroom.

    When Qin Qiu saw it, he immediately hugged Bai Changyan.

    "Uncle Bai, what can''t be said, don''t be angry, be careful about high blood pressure."

    Ye Yuxuan saw someone coming, and immediately passed his body.

    Covered everyone''s attention, and then carefully dressed to Bai Weiwei.

    A button is buckled on a button.

    Attitude is gentle and gentle.

    In the doorway, Qin Qiu holds Bai Changyan.

    "Let me go, little beast, I want to kill him."

    Qin Qiu is desperate for mercy. "No, this is a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding."

    White Father: "I am going to your misunderstanding, I want to go with you."

    Ye Yuxuan turned a blind eye to the fierce conflicts of others.

    When he buckled his clothes back, his fingers accidentally slipped through her fair skin.

    The delicate touch makes him the same as the electricity.

    Adding to the impact, he felt that his nose was a little warm.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and touched it, but he had a nosebleed.

    And the white father couldn¡¯t easily look up and see the mirror, the leaf metamorphosis turned to her daughter¡¯s nosebleed.

    As soon as he was excited, he suddenly could not breathe.

    Qin Qiu noticed that something was wrong and he looked up.

    Bai Changyan was over-excited and the whole person was fainting.

    Qin Qiu was shocked, and it was suffocating to Bai Changyan.

    Bai Weiwei will not blame the whole family in the future.

    He immediately glared at Bai Changyan, "Ye Yuxuan, this is your father-in-law, hurry to help save people."

    Ye Yuxuan holds Bai Weiwei and walks indifferently.

    He passed by Qin Qiu and his eyes were terrible.

    "Well, go save people."

    After that, he left with Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    This is your father-in-law, or my father-in-law.

    Ye Yuxuan, you bastard, you should go to the orphan.

    Last but not least, let me think about what plane to write tomorrow night. The reality is over. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (5)

    Chapter 394 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (5)

    He had already heard that the silent voices of the evil spirits that were constantly surging were standing behind them.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words and seemed to believe.

    The tears in her eyes fell and fell.

    Tears fell to the hands of Ji Yongchuan, this coolness, even let his fingers hurt.

    Relieved a lot.

    She twitched and said: "No, Xiaoshu will not harm me."

    Ji Yongchuan flashed a sarcasm in his eyes.

    "It doesn''t hurt you, how can you put you in the graveyard."

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to know what to do.

    She can only answer Nono: "There must be reasons why I don''t know. I will go back and ask him."

    idiot.

    Ji Yongchuan sneered in his heart.

    He whispered, "Okay, wait until the clothes are untied. I will accompany you to find your uncle."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with tears. "You are so good, my name is Bai Weiwei, what about you?"

    Ji Yongchuan is silent, I don¡¯t know how to introduce myself to my heart. ¡°My name is Ji Yongchuan.¡±

    When a ghost exchanges a name with a person, it means that there is a flaw.

    But she will soon die, and this is nothing.

    Ji Yongchuan has already untied most of her clothes. Under the red wedding dress, her exquisite slender body is looming.

    His movements were a little slow and his eyes were shaking.

    The female ghost looked so much, this is the first time to see the body of a human girl.

    After all, he was born from nothingness and chaos, and it really took only a few years to realize consciousness.

    Bai Weiwei is also the first human girl he came into contact with.

    It is different from all kinds of female ghosts.

    The breath on her body is really fresh and sweet.

    No wonder it can attract so many ghosts waiting behind him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and softly grabbed the back of his hand. Under his hand, dozens of little devils were struggling.

    Because it is necessary to resist the attack of the wedding dress.

    Ji Yongchuan stunned, and her shot almost let the ghosts in his hands escape.

    He was cold and cold, trying to hold down the coldness in his voice. "Can you move?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face burst red, and her eyes flashed. ¡°After you untied the clothes, I barely moved, so...do I leave myself?¡±

    She was under the wedding dress, just wearing a thin pajamas.

    Shyness is also taken for granted.

    Ji Yongchuan paused and slowly retracted his hand. "Okay, take off yourself."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then you turned your back."

    Ji Yongchuan''s fingers picked up, and several of the ghosts in his hand were killed by him.

    Then he slowly turned his back. "You take it off, I won''t see it."

    Bai Weiwei shyly said: "Thank you brother."

    The system heard the egg hurt, and it said, "Can you not be so nauseating?"

    Bai Weiwei: "My mind is blank."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "I thought that it was a ghost all around, and Ji Yongchuan was also a ghost. I was all cold and my scalp was numb."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "So I have no way to maintain a high level of performance, only the true color."

    System: "The true color?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, my heart is pure and shy, and the instinct is the result."

    System: Every time it thinks the host''s skin is thick enough, the host will always break through its bottom line again.

    Pure and shy? Does the host have any serious misunderstandings about these two words?

    Ji Yongchuan suddenly said: "Hello? We have to go quickly."

    Time is coming.

    Ji Yongchuan is colder in color.

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s almost a bit to get off."

    It¡¯s too late, time is coming.

    Ji Yongchuan suddenly made a gesture to a few ghosts next to him. The ghosts of the blue-faced fangs bowed their heads respectfully.

    Then they followed his orders and rushed over.

    And Ji Yongchuan changed his expression at once, and he cried in horror. "A lot of ghosts, you will come out soon, let''s hurry."

    He slammed down on the coffin, and his body was burnt with a spell. His expression was painful.

    And behind him, a few ghosts grabbed him.

    "Little brother?" Bai Weiwei¡¯s horrified voice sounded.

    Ji Yongchuan screamed and was dragged down the coffin.

    Suddenly in the coffin, Bai Weiwei was worried and afraid to climb out.

    She dragged her wedding dress, out of the coffin, stumbled and slammed into the ground, and grabbed his hand and grabbed his hand.

    Ji Yongchuan only felt that her cool fingers were held by her warm hands.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei wandering on the ground and grabbed him.

    She wants to cry and cry, "Let''s hurry."

    Ji Yongchuan bowed his head and slowly revealed a strange smile.

    His fingers are working hard, finally -

    Grab his sacrifice.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (9)

    Chapter 395 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (9)

    Bai Weiwei nodded and said that she knew.

    She just crossed the white line with one foot and saw a strange scene.

    Outside the white line, it is a bright road, and the sky is the white sky that the sun has just risen.

    And the other one has not yet stepped out of the foot, the graveyard is still a gloomy night.

    This extremely unreasonable scene makes people look horrible.

    Bai Weiwei goose bumps all together, she just had to completely escape the night of the cemetery and escape the human road.

    "Damn, let me go."

    Suddenly, Ji Yongchuan¡¯s angry voice came, and she turned back and saw that he was lying on the ground.

    All the ghosts are holding the feet of Ji Yongchuan.

    No one is chasing Bai Weiwei, because every ghost is a ghost king who loses power.

    Eat him.

    It will become the next ghost king, which makes all the ghosts crazy.

    A ghost is connected with a ghost, like a stack of arhats, crowded together, and thousands of ghosts are holding Ji Yongchuan.

    The cemetery has also become a huge black whirlpool, and there are screams of screams below.

    Below the whirlpool, it is a deep abyss of hell.

    Bai Weiwei''s scalp is numb, his face is white, and he is feared to pass the electricity.

    Even if the prehistoric Godzilla fired at her, she could face it freely.

    Only face these ghosts.

    She can''t wait for even the Raiders, and run away.

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "The male is mainly pulled down, there is no male owner."

    Bai Weiwei took a few deep breaths. "Shut up, of course I know."

    After she finished, she finally threw the heart in the eyes of her nephew into the chest, and then pulled her foot back from the human road.

    Without hesitation, she turned and rushed, and saw that Ji Yongchuan would be dragged down by thousands of evil spirits.

    She gave her strength to breastfeed, stretched out her hands, and grabbed his hand with a perfect flutter.

    Ji Yongchuan trembled and suddenly looked up.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was afraid of tears in her eyes.

    Then, reach out and grab his hand.

    Her hands were full of sweat of fear, but she was so hard that she did not hesitate to take him.

    Ji Yongchuan looked at her and didn''t seem to understand how she didn''t run away.

    Just now she clearly stepped out of the cemetery and went back to the world.

    Why are you coming back?

    Bai Weiwei immediately gave the answer, "Little brother, you will run away, I will save you."

    Her face was pale, her **** lips were shaking, and her fears would faint at any time.

    Ji Yongchuan only felt that there was something moving in his empty chest.

    It is not a human being, no living heart.

    However, she caught this, but he thought that his heart was alive and even beaten.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Ji Yongchuan suddenly said: "What is tied to your arm?"

    The ghost king''s mark on her body will erupt the power of the white family.

    It must be because there is something there, and it is impossible to directly work on the ghost king''s mark.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up, she suddenly thought of something, suddenly released a hand.

    Then reach out and plunge into your T-shirt, finger down the chest and groping up.

    When Ji Yongchuan raised her eyes, she saw her short T-shirt open, revealing a large white and smooth skin, and still can see her little underwear...

    His eyes were shaking and his throat was tight.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly blinked, and she touched a red spell from above her collarbone.

    This spell has just been taken out, and Ji Yongchuan couldn''t help but fear.

    This thing, for the ghost, is simply a nuclear bomb.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (10)

    Chapter 396 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (10)

    Ji Yongchuan saw her ignorant eyes and immediately said, "Throw the spell out."

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, just throw the spell out.

    The red spell suddenly stagnates in the air and bursts with unimaginable light.

    The powerful power of exorcism has dispelled the bleak green light of the moon.

    The pile of ghosts that took Ji Yongchuan suddenly screamed.

    Ji Yongchuan was also not good, but his resistance was strong and he immediately struggled to open the shackles of those ghosts.

    Then he did not hesitate to stand up and took Bai Weiwei and ran outside.

    In the dark sky, only the red charm is as bright as the sun.

    It¡¯s hard, they both rushed out of the white line, and the light of the white light hit.

    Bai Weiwei looked back and the graveyard of the night was disintegrating.

    At the same time, the red spell gradually lost its power.

    Those terrible ghosts looked up and looked at them standing in the day.

    Bai Weiwei: "The **** system is terrible."

    System: "Don''t be afraid, they come to you at night, now you are safe."

    Bai Weiwei: I am even more afraid of what to do.

    Because Ji Yongchuan lost a lot of power, he was very uncomfortable in the daytime.

    But he can''t enter the dark now.

    Because of the ghosts in the darkness, the tiger watched and waited to devour him.

    He felt that the skin that had sun-dried to the sun gave him a burning sensation.

    Suddenly a hand fell gently on his forehead.

    Ji Yongchuan looked up and saw Bai Weiwei worried.

    "Little brother, you are fine, you are hot."

    Steamed by the sun, of course, hot.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Her hand is cold and cool.

    The burning sensation on his body has faded a lot.

    He couldn''t help but relax and relax.

    This relaxation, the body will collapse.

    Ji Yongchuan was softly planted into the arms of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and found that his body was hot.

    Isn''t the ghost cold?

    How is it the same as a high fever?

    Bai Weiwei is holding a hot ghost and is stiff.

    System: "He is dizzy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, the ghost will be dizzy, huh, huh."

    System: "The red spell has lost strength."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, he turned back and saw the strange cemetery. The strange night was restored.

    Then slowly eroded toward them.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and an unimaginable power broke out, and Ji Yongchuan was backed up.

    Then she struggled to run forward, there are ghosts, so terrible.

    Ji Yongchuan finally broke away from the ghosts, but found himself on the back of Bai Weiwei.

    She stepped forward step by step, a small body, dragging him, sweating.

    He heard her gasping low. "Come on, you have to be saved. A lot of ghosts are terrible."

    The white family is afraid of ghosts, it is rare.

    Ji Yongchuan couldn''t help but smile, and suddenly his smile froze.

    Is he in a good mood?

    He licked his lips and frowned, so he squatted on her and let her step forward and step forward.

    It¡¯s hard to see the streets not far away.

    They came to the world completely.

    Bai Weiwei is completely exhausted, and a ghost is still so heavy.

    When Ji Yongchuan saw that she really couldn¡¯t move, she pretended to open her eyes. "Here?"

    Bai Weiwei surprised and turned back. "Are you awake?"

    Ji Yongchuan¡¯s cheeky face was sluggish, and finally a happy smile appeared. ¡°We are saved.¡±

    Bai Weiwei put him down and kept his hands dying.

    She also showed a lovely and pure laugh, "Yes, we are saved, little brother."

    The two people laughed and called a pure and innocent city.

    System: "Oh."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (51)

    Chapter 397 The Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (51)

    Therefore, if you want a strategy, you can''t hide it in the Taoist temple.

    Most of the month has passed, and Bai Weiwei can only be desperate.

    Compared with ghosts, the degree of goodwill is more important... it should be huh.

    Back to the original home, Bai Weiwei looked at the candlesticks in the room, and the messy papers in the ground were messy.

    When there is a fight with the white text, the residual traces are still there.

    Bai Weiwei pleaded with his sleeves and began to clean up the house.

    After cleaning up for a long time, I finally wiped the sofa chair clean and pushed it back.

    The sky is dark.

    Bai Weiwei soaked instant noodles for himself and filled his stomach.

    She ate and watched that half of the unpacked homes suddenly became lonely.

    Hey, how good is a babysitter.

    Homework is not good.

    After eating instant noodles, go to the kitchen and throw them away, then turn on the tap and start washing your hands.

    A hazy cold wind blew through the neck.

    It was like a cold kiss that fell on her skin.

    Bai Weiwei was stimulated to a glimpse, she looked back.

    There is nothing wrong with the empty kitchen.

    Bai Weiwei walked out of the kitchen and went to take a shower.

    Drop the water in the bathtub and she starts to undress.

    Half of the clothes, she noticed something was wrong, looked at a pair of glasses and looked at it for a long time.

    Even the system feels wrong, "What do you notice?"

    Bai Weiwei looked stunned. "I was so beautiful."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "So you can shield yourself, I want to take a shower."

    The system is silent, only to say, "Whoever looks at you."

    After that, the system blocked her and decided to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei was only used to the system of cockroaches. After she finished, she realized that the system was really scared away.

    She sighed with a false impression. "The heart is so fragile, it is also a host that I am so good, or I will be rejected."

    She took off her clothes and turned to step into the bathtub.

    In the mirror, a pale hand suddenly appeared, and it slowly touched the body in her mirror.

    A black ghost in the mirror, slowly, revealing a strange smile.

    Bai Weiwei is soaked in the bathtub, and his brain is still counting to see Ji Yongchuan, what kind of expression is appropriate.

    It is best to have a look that is shocked, happy, awkward, painful and sad.

    It is best to have a tragic and affectionate line.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and licked her face, worried that her face could not show so many fine expressions.

    She suddenly felt that the water was a bit cold.

    Do you forget to adjust the temperature?

    Bai Weiwei soaked in the bubble, I don''t know why the head is getting heavier and heavy, she is sleepy and can''t open her eyes, but her brain is sober.

    There is something that slowly approaches her.

    The water in the bathtub, swaying, who entered the bathtub?

    Bai Weiwei had a headache and wanted to open her eyes, but she could not open it and called a few slags.

    The **** system also did not respond at all.

    Is it difficult for her to dream?

    An cold hand slowly touches her feet up...

    Bai Weiwei was shaking.

    Exhausted effort, but unable to move, the air has a huge force, oppressing her.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to call for help.

    Cold water, cold body pressed against her.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and her face was white, her teeth twitching.

    Rude, violent, crazy.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She tried her best and reached out to push the unknown object on her body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (52)

    Chapter 398 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (52)

    However, this action obviously made her into a more difficult situation.

    There was a strange and strange laughter in the ear, and then Bai Weiwei was pressed into the water.

    "Come with me, Wei Wei."

    The voice was sharp and fierce, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain hurt even more.

    She couldn''t breathe, her neck was squatting, and her chest was going to blow up.

    Reunification, **** system, zero zero four, spicy chicken system ... reconciliation.

    Unfortunately, the system went to sleep, ignoring the host''s poor help.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was tossed to death.

    She thought she was going to be drowned, and a cold hand would pull her out of the water again.

    Except for the last step.

    Everything is done.

    Then she was pressed into the water again, and after being flooded, she was picked up and tossed.

    This night, she felt that she had died several times.

    In the end, she finally opened her eyes, panting and wheezing, and faintly wanted to see what it was.

    At first her eyes could not be focused, and a white light was seen, which was the light of the bathroom.

    Then there was a vague face, and she had a general guess in her heart that it should be Ji Yongchuan.

    Otherwise, no ghost is as excited as a woman who has never seen a woman in eight hundred years.

    She tried her best and planned to come. I listened to me and explained that you misunderstood me and loved me...

    As a result, there was no exit, and I saw the dry face of Ji Yongchuan, full of blue-gray death, eyes not seeing the pupil, only the white eyes, he slowly revealed an infiltrating smile.

    "Wei Wei, I will not let you go."

    If you have it, you don¡¯t have to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei was directly scared to faint.

    The next day, the chicken screamed, the system finally woke up, and then removed the shield, and saw his host sitting on the bed.

    She looked awkward, with dark circles and a pair of heavens.

    The system was shocked: "I just left the night, do you miss me all night and can''t sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei exhausted her mouth and couldn''t say a word.

    The system feels terrified, the host is paralyzed, and it is not normal.

    "Last night, I passed a night of unusual ecstasy."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said.

    System: "...The male owner is looking for it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to apply for a male owner."

    System: "Don''t do a Dream of Red Mansions."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have to apply for a male owner."

    System: "The host is holding on, I know that you are working **** this plane, but who is not working hard, everyone is just a small screw that is mixed with rice, and it will pass."

    Bai Weiwei desperately: "Ji Yongchuan is now too ugly, I can''t hold it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei shouted, "It¡¯s so ugly, it makes me desperate."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei sprinkled: "I don''t care if I change the man to the male owner..." Looping hundreds of times.

    The system silently plugs the earplugs and refuses to see the IQ only the host of the fertilized egg.

    Bai Weiwei vented her feelings of grievance and finally returned to normal.

    She knew that Ji Yongchuan must have peeked at her in the house, so she immediately entered the state.

    She got up in silence, dressed in silence, and when she saw the traces of her cockroaches, she burst into tears.

    Crying is fragile and unreliable.

    Then she reached out and wiped her face, turned and went to the casket to find something.

    I found a lot of yin treasures and put them on the table.

    She put the incense burner, scented it, and then looked at it.

    In the mirror she was facing, a tall figure appeared strangely, black hair and black robe, her face was white and white, and her eyes were black and scary.

    He saw her staying at the table and suddenly heard her talking to herself sadly.

    "Is it you? Little brother."

    The last one is even more. muah. a big heart word

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (56)

    Chapter 399 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (56)

    The explanation is that the explanation is not coming. Bai Weiwei is covered with his cold fingers and his face is blue and suffocated to the chest and abdomen.

    She looked at Ji Yongchuan very incomparably, his long hair, his ugly face filled with resentment.

    Live off the ghosts to come to life.

    Bai Weiwei has no mouth to say, can only make eye skills.

    Her eyes were mixed with sorrow, and there was no trace of resentment. She tried her best to reach out and touched his ugly face with his fingers.

    There is no trace of disgust.

    The fingertips gently stroked.

    It¡¯s like treating yourself with the most precious things.

    Then she tried hard to show a smile, silently said, "I''m sorry, little brother..."

    The strength of Ji Yongchuan¡¯s fingers was loose, but he did not let go.

    Bai Weiwei has closed his eyes and breathed quietly, just like a dead man.

    I don''t know how long it took, Ji Yongchuan''s face was so painful that he slowly let go.

    Bai Weiwei''s body fell softly, resting silently in his arms.

    The darkness around it is thicker, only the two of them are cuddling with each other.

    Ji Yongchuan¡¯s face began to change, his face turned white, his eyes were normal, and he was too dark.

    In less than a moment, he has returned to being a handsome man.

    The ghost king itself is like this.

    The ugly appearance just now is because he knows that she is afraid of ugly ghosts and deliberately scares her.

    Her breathing is still, intermittent, very painful.

    Ji Yongchuan''s ochre dyed a cold, vicious, and his fingernails became longer.

    Kill her.

    This thought is constantly echoing in his mind.

    He returned this time, that is, his thoughts supported him.

    I am obsessed with my bones and cannot be changed.

    The nail touched her chest, and the trembling heartbeat was under his nails, full of warm vitality.

    If she dies and becomes a grievance, she will definitely hate him.

    Ji Yongchuan struggled a few times, his sharp nails slowly disappeared, and eventually his hand hugged her.

    He sneered in pain.

    "Don''t lie to me, I won''t believe you."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was being boiled.

    High fever does not retreat, breathing is hot.

    She complained to the system, "Hey, this is really hard work. When the cow is being exploited, the abuse of the heart is not profitable. You see me now, the heat is about to expand."

    System: "Hot, at least prove that you are alive."

    Bai Weiwei, who was fainted by heat, thought, happy: "Yes, I am still alive."

    System: Poor baby, all stupid.

    Bai Weiwei did not retreat, and in a coma, he continued to talk nonsense.

    A cold hand gently covered her forehead.

    Her red face showed a smile of satisfaction.

    It is like a cat with a lameness.

    If the hand hesitates, it will be cruelly removed.

    Seems to want her to burn her brain.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and immediately wrinkled her face bitterly, reaching out and waving.

    Seems to be looking for something.

    There was a helpless and cold sigh in the air.

    Then the ghost hand, and gently approached her.

    She caught it and put his hand on her face.

    Then she gave a comfortable whisper and glared at his palm very cutely.

    The soft warmth, licking his cold skin, gave him a feeling of shudder.

    Ji Yongchuan''s dark eyes produced a tremor.

    He looked at her in silence.

    The rich ghosts filled the room, gradually.

    Those ghosts settled and disappeared on the ground.

    The sunlight outside the window finally penetrated, and a trace of light fell on the girl''s face in his arms.

    She is quiet and beautiful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (63)

    Chapter 400 The Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (63)

    Ji Yongchuan let go of her body, black figure, lonely and lonely.

    He looked at her with a blank face. "It doesn''t matter if I lie to me. You can''t escape me anyway."

    After that, he walked a little and walked away.

    Halfway through, he remembered again.

    The house is ghostly, very cold, and harmful to the human body.

    She didn''t wear clothes and shrank there, it would be hard.

    May get sick.

    Ji Yongchuan couldn''t move, and he reached out and wiped the tears from his face.

    Just going back, hug her to get dressed.

    A stumbled footstep came behind him, and he turned back to catch a warm body.

    Then she had hugged him and she buried her head in his chest.

    A desperate cry sounded, "I like you, I can''t lie to myself, I just like you, when the sacrifices are OK, you don''t want me to kill me, how can I not like you."

    His heart was blown up by her words.

    The mind is blank.

    Ji Yongchuan first experienced suffocation, and he clearly lived without breathing.

    But he just felt the pain of suffocation.

    After the great sorrow, Daxi teared him into pieces.

    He felt that his cold barriers had been shattered, and his indifference and strong cracks appeared.

    In the end, he clung to her as he confessed, whispering in her ear and saying, "I am, I like you..."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    The system is deeper and deeper, and it takes out a popcorn.

    After eating a few, I finally couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I can really make a pair of snakes."

    It is desperate for the host of his own feelings, as well as the brains of the male master.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Wait, there are three days left?"

    System: "You have been sleeping for a few days, and you have three days left after you wake up."

    Bai Weiwei: "This time is too urgent."

    The system is expressionless. "You are unique in acting, and you are the only one in the sky. There is nothing you can''t do."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, yes."

    System: You can''t believe if you are welcome, this is a polite word!

    Ji Yongchuan took the clothes on the ground and picked them up one by one to help her wear them back.

    Bai Weiwei sat quietly.

    Dressed in clothes, he buckled the best button and suddenly stopped moving.

    After a pause, Ji Yongchuan suddenly hugged her, and he buried his head in her shoulder.

    This action is fragile and dependent.

    "Wei Wei..."

    "Ok?"

    "You run fast."

    Bai Weiwei this time is a real doubt, "Run?"

    In the black eyes of Ji Yongchuan, the ghosts are filled.

    His face was stunned, but he was gently occupied, and it looked terrible.

    "I will open the door later, then open the outside channel, you don''t want to go back and go straight to the world."

    When he said this, the neck was violent.

    The familiar darkness has to occupy his body.

    His obsession is too deep and he becomes a monster.

    Even he can''t control himself.

    Suddenly, he felt that there was something gentle on his hair.

    It was Bai Weiwei¡¯s kiss, she looked down and kissed his hair gently.

    "Ji Yongchuan, I don''t leave, even if I die, I will not leave you."

    Ji Yongchuan was angry and anxious. "You leave, I am not your little brother. I am coming out of the chaotic land twice, obsessed as a demon, will become an uncontrollable monster, will kill you."

    Paranoia, the ghost will become a ghost.

    He is now a grievance.

    It is only by relying on her love that she is supported by a clear and clear.

    When Bai Weiwei was silent, she said with deep affection: "What is good for people and ghosts, you kill me, we can just make a pair of ghosts."

    Ji Yongchuan trembled, his face buried on her shoulder, no snoring.

    However, the degree of good feelings has risen, [hey, the degree of goodwill is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was about to continue to say something about the deep feelings.

    He suddenly said, "Really? Wei Wei, you are willing to do a bunch of ghosts with me."

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth just to be ashamed and said: "Yes..."

    He has looked up, his eyes are only white, full of red bloodshot, his face is gray and ugly, and he shows a strange and crazy smile.

    "Me too, every second, I want to kill you crazy, and bind your soul to me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Raiders, the incidence of the disease?

    The last one is even more. On the weekend, little cutes are on the line, reaching out and grabbing two hands. Good night, I slept.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (64)

    Chapter 401 Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (64)

    In the bloodshot eyes of Ji Yongchuan, there is a strange madness.

    He giggled twice and the ghosts around him rolled up.

    "If you kill you, you can completely leave the white house, and Bai Wen can''t let you leave me."

    Bai Weiwei is proud to say something, and the devil''s ability to talk about love is a moment of stagnation.

    She struggled to squeeze out a constipated affectionate expression, "Little brother, I will not leave you."

    Suddenly she found a cold on her chest, and Ji Yongchuan¡¯s nails had been plunged into her chest.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry with the system.

    "Unified, it¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s a ghost, I can¡¯t hold it.¡±

    The system has a long-term focus. "Look at yourself. If you do too much bad things, you will know that it is retribution. Let you not be too devastated, even the ghosts will not let you go. You don''t listen, I am as good as I can." Let me talk."

    Bai Weiwei: "You give me a few characters, exorcism, this grim face... too ugly!"

    System: "Teach you a method, you are not afraid of ghosts."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait: "You said."

    System: "You dance a little apple, if you can''t do it, you will like it, you can''t ask for it, hahahahahaha!"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She wants to unload the system with eight boundaries -

    No matter how embarrassing, Bai Weiwei is still holding on to his own precarious person.

    She looked at him sadly, and wanted to reach out and hold his face.

    But when I saw his face, he didn''t know how many years of color he had, and he looked at the same horrible eyes as he did in the ghost film.

    She just... just fight.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and slammed it on his face, then held it hard, his voice said: "Little brother, I love you, you want to kill me and kill it..."

    His nails, stagnant, stiff face, seem to struggle to wiggle.

    Bai Weiwei was really scared to cry, too TM ugly.

    Her eyes are filled with tears, and her teeth tremble and continue to hold on. "We...we will be together forever, you will become grievances, I will be the wife of the sorrowful, eternal life."

    Ma Ma, there is no mosaic, paste the face of Yongchuan, she will certainly be able to play affectionately.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Can this also improve the sensitivity?

    Bai Weiwei was afraid of surprises, and she did not despise his face when she looked at the good feelings.

    The system suddenly said: "Life low security start?"

    Bai Weiwei: "My life value? No, what do you start?"

    Just finished asking...

    She was stupid and looked at his miserable eyes and was scared.

    And his nails, piercing her chest, and plunging into her heart, because his fingers violently shake, the danger rubbed her heart.

    Just a little bit worse, it penetrates the heart.

    Ji Yongchuan also kissed her, struggling on his face, but was controlled by a more terrible paranoid possessive.

    Killing her, she will be bound to her forever.

    She will always be his.

    She said to be his wife.

    But in my mind, I struggled to find a fierce idea.

    You hurt her, you hurt her...

    This thought is like a sharp-hearted heart. The appearance of Ji Yongchuan¡¯s eyes is clear, and he suddenly and uncontrollably trembles.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t move, she was sitting still.

    Ji Yongchuan also pulled back his nails, and the blood immediately rushed out of her chest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402ï¼š Ghost Kings Sacrifice Little Bride (72)

    Chapter 402 The Ghost King''s Sacrifice Little Bride (72)

    Ji Yongchuan''s fingers were buckled on the net, and they were all burned. He didn''t feel pain, and he could only see her cracking.

    He shouted helplessly: "You come back, we have other methods, Wei Wei, you give me back."

    Water has passed over her chest.

    She could barely stand, and was covered like ice.

    It looks very poor.

    However, Bai Weiwei still struggled and laughed, and did not answer, that is, standing in the Forgotten River.

    And the other side of her forehead has a faint flower.

    Those ghosts are slowly approaching her.

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy: "This mosaic function is not bad."

    In order to make this last good feeling, she used five days of life value to purchase a one-click mosaic function.

    Although it can only last for twelve hours.

    But it is enough.

    Otherwise, she saw so many ghosts, she was scared to break down in minutes.

    The mosaic is fully functional, with one button past the dog head.

    Looking up, those ghosts, ghosts, or something, turned into a huskies.

    There are also mosaic styles such as cabbage head, beautiful girl, cute little rabbit.

    She clicks for a moment, and the ghosts become beautiful girls.

    Click again, it¡¯s all cabbage, haha, fun.

    The system really wants to kill her. "Positive, you still have ten points of good feelings."

    Bai Weiwei remembered, yes, the mission was not completed.

    She immediately adjusted her status, and the deep feelings looked at Ji Yongchuan on the shore, a frozen, unconscious look, whispered: "Little brother."

    Ji Yongchuan looked at her crazy, "I am, you are coming back, okay, okay."

    Every sentence is good, full of desperate pleadings.

    This will not have a little dignity, he can only kneel on the ground, stretch the scarred hand out of the net, closer to her.

    A little closer...

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei seems to want to open his mouth and say good, but the best is to sigh, and then helplessly stand in the Forgotten River.

    Those ghosts rushed over.

    Surround her.

    If she will be eaten, it will disappear completely.

    Ji Yongchuan¡¯s brain stunned and overdrafted all the power. Finally, he used a broken body to tear the net out.

    He stumbled into the body of his own ghost, and stumbled into the river.

    But there are too many ghosts in the river, he can''t see where she is.

    Ji Yongchuan reached out and pushed the ghosts away. One only pushed open and came up again.

    Endless.

    In the daytime, he heard the voice of Bai Weiwei: "Little brother..."

    Ji Yongchuan¡¯s big shock, ¡°I am...¡±

    He wants to shout and find that his neck has been broken by the cable, braving the black ghost, and can''t talk at all.

    "Little brother..."

    This sound is getting smaller and smaller.

    I''m here.

    Ji Yongchuan was unable to answer her and could only fight for it.

    In the Forgotten River, a broken lonely soul, squeezing into the crowds in the middle of the river.

    It looks like awkward and pathetic.

    Suddenly he saw a pale hand in the middle of the ghost, his wrists were slender, and there was a touch of powder on his fingertips.

    It is her hand.

    Ji Yongchuan grabbed the hand and shouted silently: "Wei Wei, I am coming."

    Bai Weiwei was drowned by ghosts. She looked at a bunch of dog heads, and the ghosts reached out but could not tear her body.

    She spent two days of life, bought a substitute, and let the substitute replace her sacrifice.

    Anyway, the effect is almost the same, otherwise the horrible experience of being eaten by ghosts, even if these ghosts are mosaic into a dog''s head, it is terrible to be eaten by dogs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 403 Reality (1)

    Qin Qiu: "???"

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is cramped? How is this expression?

    Have you had facial expression convulsions for too long?

    Qin Qiu said carefully: "You, have you recently taught?"

    The soul is coming out, the next sentence is not God''s creation.

    Ye Yuxuan quietly bowed, but a pair of dark eyes, staring at the hospital.

    "I know what her name is."

    Qin Qiu¡¯s reaction did not come back, "Who?"

    Ye Yuxuan whispered softly, "Wei Wei, Bai Weiwei..."

    These words, faintly biting in the lips, with a few traces of obsessive affection.

    "I saw it, on the Sansei stone, her name is clearly written on it."

    On the Sansheng Stone, the name of Ji Yongchuan and Bai Weiwei covered the whole stone and was dense.

    They are all men in the dream, with their fingers, a stroke.

    The word is flesh and blood, crazy and sad.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The **** red mist filled, and the cold ghosts entangled the entire bridge.

    When the ghosts crossed the bridge, they were all trembled.

    On the three stones, the **** strokes covered the whole piece of blue-gray stone.

    After years, the stone almost turned brown.

    Meng Po used a spoon to measure the weight of Meng Po Tang. "Not enough, you will line up."

    This made all the queued ghosts angry and dissatisfied.

    But Meng Po¡¯s words made all the ghosts lose their voices.

    "Meng Po Tang was taken away by the Ghost King, and my wife couldn''t do anything. It can only be cooked day and night."

    A new ghost is puzzled: "What do the ghost king need so much?"

    Meng Po raised his old eyes and looked at the Forgotten River. "All of them said that they would not reincarnate, and they would not be able to reincarnate and forget the Sichuan River for a thousand years. They could exchange love for the infatuated ghosts."

    In the **** river, a tall, long figure stands in the middle of the river.

    The **** robes fluttered with the river.

    Meng Po turned back. "But who can bear it, forget the torture of the Sichuan River for a thousand years."

    Therefore, you can only drink Meng Po soup over and over again.

    Just ask to forget the woman for a second and get a moment of peace.

    "Little brother..."

    In the river, she smiled brightly and lovelyly, reaching out to take his hand.

    Ji Yongchuan stupidly reached out, but touched the cold river, her face was broken, leaving only the broken body.

    He looked at it, the pain came from all kinds of limbs, and each bone was tormented by the river.

    The river is like a mirror projector.

    Keep showing her the best side.

    Again in the most cruel way, broken in front of his eyes.

    Ji Yongchuan did not know how many years he spent on the Forgotten River. He killed the ghost who feasted her.

    Until today, the rivers of **** are red.

    Then he used the bones of Hell, the grievances accumulated by all the ghosts, and the most terrible calling method, he could not call back the soul he wanted.

    Later he continued to experiment with various methods.

    Can''t find her.

    It should not be found.

    He did not devour her soul in the past, and he would become a ghost king because he had enough ghosts to absorb.

    So she has no soul to fly, her soul should still be right.

    I did not see her reborn, did not see her over the bridge, did not see her drink Meng Po soup.

    Constantly looking in the mirror of the world, those who are reincarnated.

    Keep looking for your familiar backs in those new ghosts.

    He was disappointed too many times, and it was time to despair.

    Ji Yongchuan chose the most hopeless road.

    Like those ghosts that are not used, they constantly soak the water of the river.

    I heard that for a thousand years, I can exchange for a love.

    Even if it is a hundred years old, as long as he can be together, he will be able to spend a lot of years in this river.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 404 Reality (2)

    But he knows this legend. However, it is the lie that the Forgotten River deceives the ghosts.

    He has been unable to exchange for years to meet her.

    Ji Yongchuan is willing to be in the river every day, but just wants to see her.

    The river will repeatedly show the person he loves the best, and with the most cruel side, repeatedly torture the ghosts in the river.

    How many ghosts have collapsed like this.

    Every time Ji Yongchuan crashes, he will climb ashore and drink Meng Po Tang.

    Meng Po sometimes dislikes him to drink too much and refuses to give it.

    He will pick her up.

    For a long time, the ghosts crossing the bridge will see the bright red scenery.

    The ghost king red robe silver armor, the ink is high beamed, and the hand is filled with the wine bottle filled with Meng Po soup. Sitting on the side of the Sansheng stone, write the name on the stone with your fingers.

    Ji Yongchuan.

    Bai Weiwei.

    The two names are dense.

    He is all blood, can see the white bones between the flesh and blood.

    Or, seeing the ghost king soaking in the river, staring at the river, seems to be thinking about who is the same.

    When Bai Wen passed through the bridge, he saw that Ji Yongchuan was obsessed with Sanshengshi. He wrote his name and drank Mengpo soup.

    Bai Wen was indifferent and asked Meng Po for soup.

    Meng Po reluctantly used a spoon to buckle the bucket, barely scraped a half bowl to the white.

    When Bai Wen saw her buckle, she frowned and said, "I only want half a bowl. Do you think that I was born half a killing expert?"

    Half bowl can forget anything.

    Meng Po faintly looked at him. "Nothing, you have nothing to do with your life, your mind is very empty, and half a bowl is enough to make you forget everything."

    Bai Wen: I feel that he is an idiot.

    Bai Wen took the soup and walked to Ji Yongchuan.

    His cold face was cold: "Ji Yongchuan."

    Ji Yongchuan listened to it and continued to drink Meng Po Tang.

    Bai Wen calmly: "divide me a soup."

    Ji Yongchuan didn''t even go back. After the bottle of Mengpo soup was finished, he reluctantly remembered who was next to him.

    Then Bai Wen saw him, reached out and robbed the poor half bowl of soup in his hand, and drank it.

    Bai Wen: "..."

    After Ji Yongchuan finished drinking, he continued to use his bones to write a name on Sansheng Stone.

    Bai Wen can only wait for Meng Po to cook soup again. He calmly looks at Ji Yongchuan''s self-harm behavior.

    "My niece is a sacrifice for you. I should have sought revenge for you, but I saw you like this. I feel that you are alive and more painful than the soul, so you are free."

    Ji Yongchuan is silent.

    Waiting for a few days in Baiwen, the soup is cooked. He just wants to drink and thinks about something.

    "I am born with my own eyes, but I have never used it in my life. I can see through the world and look for the soul..."

    Ji Yongchuan stood up and reached out and grabbed the collar of Bai Wen and slammed into the stone.

    His eyes are bloody, "Hurry, hurry up and see where she is?"

    Bai Wen held the soup with one hand, for fear of sprinkling, and he was too lazy to care about the fool of Ji Yongchuan.

    He unlocked the seal of his left eye with one hand, and the color of the eyes was a strange white.

    Suddenly the white turned into a strange blue.

    The blue slowly turned thick and eventually returned to white.

    Bai Wen frowned, and his face was puzzled. "Her soul, disappeared, not here, the world of ghosts, the celestial Buddha, all things, there is no trace of her, you can''t wait for her, give up."

    Ji Yongchuan¡¯s hopes turned into despair.

    His gloomy eyes trembled fiercely.

    "I don''t believe that I didn''t devour her soul, she couldn''t be there."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 405 Reality (3)

    Bai Wen smiled a little, and did not care to drink the soup in his hand, and then went to reincarnation.

    And leave a season Yongchuan in the ghost world, continue to find the soul that does not exist.

    He searched for it and didn''t know how long it was. When he suddenly fell into the Forgotten River one day, there was a familiar feeling that hit his heart.

    He seems to have been looking for it all the time.

    Not only this world, but many, many worlds.

    He has been waiting for her, always looking for her.

    Find desperate madness, every world can not die, lonely paranoia.

    On the bridge, new ghosts and old ghosts came and went, and Meng Po quietly took soup for these ghosts.

    Her soup can make any ghost forget the past life.

    Only invalidated him.

    Her old eyes looked, on the three stones, a red robe still hung there.

    The master, has disappeared.

    After he fell down in the Forgotten River, no ghosts saw him.

    Meng Po later remembered that the ghost king had been in the Forgotten River for thousands of years.

    The soul flies away.

    I don''t know who it is, sighing and sighing.

    On the three stones, their names, with **** affection, still exist.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Qin Qiu finished listening, the brain crashed for a while, and said: "This is a dream of day and night. You like Bai Weiwei, so dreaming of her name is not a normal thing." ¡±

    Ye Yuxuan was exhausted and the dream almost exhausted all his strength.

    After waking up, it is the same as the process of completely experiencing the soul.

    The kind of sorrow and madness still remain in his body.

    And he found that even if it was so painful, he still couldn''t understand the man in his dream, one percent of his true feelings.

    Ye Yuxuan has a strange feeling, like if you break down any barriers.

    He may be overwhelmed by the madness and misery of every dream.

    "I have a vague speculation. If those dreams are me and her three generations?"

    Ye Yuxuan hangs down the thick eyelashes, half-closed under the eyes, only vaguely seeing a stunning dawn.

    Qin Qiu sluggish face: "..."

    What is Sansheng III, curious.

    However, as a normal person, he must hold the impulse of the spit.

    "Maybe it is huh..."

    Qin Qiu feels that it is so embarrassing, is there really no problem in the dialogue between the two?

    His dialogue style with Ye Yuxuan.

    It is not the case: "Qin Shu, I have a bit of pain recently. It is probably caused by dysfunction caused by insufficient blood supply to the brain and hypoxia after work for three days and three nights. Give me some vitamins."

    Qin Qiu: "Small leaf, how can you not say a headache early, let you stay up late, don''t work too much Barabala Barra..."

    Ye Yuxuan is very incomparable: "You waste my five minutes and waste another minute. I will not fund your hospital."

    This is their normal conversation style.

    However, since Bai Weiwei came.

    His dialogue style with Ye Yuxuan became.

    Ye: "...I seem to have feelings."

    Qin: "Good things are good."

    Ye: "...I will j body?"

    Qin: "???"

    Ye: "I have children with her..."

    Qin: "The trough!"

    Ye: "I have three generations with her."

    Qin: "How do you say such a shameful line?"

    What kind of horrible things have they experienced in their dialogue style?

    Ye Yuxuan is still continuing to swear words.

    "I even suspect that she will leave me in this world, I don''t know where to go."

    For the first time, she left him.

    There have never been exceptions.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 406 Reality (4)

    Qin Qiu is weak, "No, your family Weiwei is still in the hospital."

    Suddenly he remembered something and said happily: "When I came back from the hospital, I heard Bai Weiwei say that she has a crush on you."

    Ye Yuxuan did not react.

    Just when Qin Qiu thought he would meet in the end.

    Suddenly, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s thin lips are slightly open. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Qin Qiu stayed cute, "Bai Weiwei said that he has a special affection for you."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice was very calm and asked: ¡°How special?¡±

    Qin Qiu: "The average woman said that she has a special affection for men, and that is definitely like it."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes trembled, the light in his eyes thickened, his expression was calm, but his fingers couldn''t help but groan.

    This is excitement...

    This feeling is exciting.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly stood up and walked to the hospital with his long legs.

    The matchmaker¡¯s face was inexplicable, and when she said it, it¡¯s rude to leave.

    Bai Weiwei said that he finally comforted his old lady.

    Do not dissolve the marriage contract first.

    After observing Ye Yuxuan for a while, plan again.

    She drank some soup, warmed her hands and feet, and finally felt that she was moving freely.

    Bai Changyan saw his baby daughter wake up, even if the body is still weak, the spirit is particularly good.

    He is pleased to say: "When you are better, the company needs you to take the idea."

    Just now he had a sad face with Bai Yaoyao and told her.

    After Bai Yaoyao was seriously injured, he did not know who was taken away.

    Bai Weiwei believes that it was taken away by Anle.

    However, she is now exhausted, to clean up the scum, can only wait until her time is more affluent before she can put on the schedule.

    Bai Weiwei nodded naturally. "Yes, I will re-integrate the company."

    She is not there, maybe the old and old boards are back to control the company.

    Suddenly the system reminded: "Ye Yuxuan is coming."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and his body entered a state of super alert.

    She said to Bai Changyan: "Dad, let me go out."

    Bai Changyan has a loving face. "Okay, let''s go to rest."

    Bai Weiwei immediately went out, the system prompts: "Thirty meters away from you, 20 meters, 10 meters, just at the corner, began to energy back..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s foot steps stopped.

    In front, Ye Yuxuan walked in a hurry, and the slender legs took the pace, elegant and calm, and the next face of the ink was so eye-catching.

    His face is quiet and comes with a natural charm.

    It was Bai Weiwei who was also blinded for a moment, of course, only for a moment.

    She is ready to run, because she can''t think of any big tricks to stimulate Ye Yuxuan.

    But when Ye Yuxuan was less than one meter away from her, the system was surprisingly silent.

    Doesn''t deduct her precious life value?

    Or are they similar in the gas field, and finally not similar?

    The system only said: "Ye Yuxuan is very excited now, and it is because of you, so the gas field of both of you will remain equal, without depriving you of your health, you will not be able to benefit."

    Bai Weiwei is amazed. What did she do to make Ye Yuxuan particularly excited?

    Under the soft light, in the white corridor.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up, but saw her not far away, she was wearing a sick suit, and her thin body was a little weak.

    It seems to be aware of his arrival.

    Her soft face is slightly on one side, with a few traces of confusion in her clear eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan stayed in his footsteps, and his indifferent expression finally got a trace of embarrassment.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard it, and he calmly sounded with a hoarse voice.

    "I heard that you like me?"

    The last one is even more.

    Yesterday, I wrote a stupid, and the title was wrong. The Ghost King ends in Chapter 73. Chapter 74 I should fill in the real title. If the wrong title cannot be modified, it will be fine.

    Today is a few chapters of the real chapter. I will go to the subject of the next plane. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 407 Reality (5)

    I heard that you like me?

    Bai Weiwei instinctively asked, who said?

    System: "Excitedness increases, stimulates, I am ready to fish for life, and it is a few days to catch a few days."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, he instinctively had to do a big job with his sleeves.

    Who said it, good people, it should be awarded to the banner.

    She took a deep breath and then looked up to reveal a deep smile. She just said, "Yes..."

    Ye Yuxuan rushed up, clasped her arm and pushed her toward the wall, the niche!

    Bai Weiwei smiled stiffly, and her eyes flashed a bit strangely.

    He has already bowed his head, and his black hair has fallen to his eyes, bringing a touch of sorrow.

    "to be frank."

    Her expression changed too slowly, her face was blushing, her smile was good, and she was strong.

    he does not like.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips trembled, and the eyes that were raised were extremely calm.

    She tells the truth: "Let me go."

    Bai Weiwei felt that Ye Yuxuan was all over her.

    He buckled her shoulder and the other hand held the wall in her ear. This position was particularly oppressive.

    She doesn''t like it.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression has always been quiet, and when she heard her words, she breathed a few shots.

    His hand buckles tighter, the eyelashes tremble, and the pressure is forced. "You like me."

    Is this a question? Or a statement?

    Bai Weiwei seriously think about his own performance, not enough? Or is the expression too backward?

    She blinked her eyes and suddenly smiled a little shyly, then didn''t open her eyes, and didn''t say anything.

    So I want to refuse to rest, so I stop talking.

    Natural and fresh is not artificial.

    Ye Yuxuan is very incomparable. "Is it difficult to answer? I will answer it for you."

    Bai Weiwei shyly smiled, can someone answer her for her disappointment?

    Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent look, no change, only a pair of deep scorpions, staring at her.

    Then he whispered his lips and said, "You kiss me."

    Bai Weiwei: No words to refute.

    His twilight whirls and his expression changes slightly. "You still undress me."

    Bai Weiwei: This... seems to be right.

    Ye Yuxuan paused for a few seconds, and the voice sank slightly. "But you don''t like me."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes, and her eyes were filled with water, with a few sly shackles, with a general affection.

    "No, I am really happy with you..."

    A slender index finger pressed against her soft lips.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and saw Ye Yuxuan''s deep eyes, but with a hint of heat.

    His voice was a little hoarse, and the statement was restrained with indifference. "No, you don''t like it."

    She was silent, it seemed a little annoyed, her eyebrows wrinkled gently, and she couldn''t help but bite her lips and her lips were darker.

    Her eyes are still very bright, as if she is turning to something unknown.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s twilight was soft, and he was restrained and cold.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei picked up her toes.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at it and saw the indifference in her eyes, but did not dodge.

    Ye Yuxuan only heard his heart, and snorted, what was a bit of a sigh.

    His lips also trembled.

    Her eyes were reddish, her mouth was a little smirk, and she was very hooked.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her nervously and breathed heavily.

    Bai Weiwei gently said to his lips, "This is not like, then what do you think is like?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 408 Reality (6)

    Her breathing is intertwined with his breathing, creating a fascinating temptation.

    But he is still the same expression.

    Indifference and condescending to look at her.

    Only he held the wall and pressed the wall hard.

    His twilight is a bit deeper.

    Bai Weiwei was seen by him to have some hair and knocked on the system. "The excitement is not high."

    The system is holding the net fishing with no expression. "No, I have never seen a person who can keep the excitement at the same level, and then no longer, it is not like a human, machine-like."

    Bai Weiwei: "...I also think he is like a robot."

    I used to think that there are some ups and downs.

    Also not particularly normal.

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat depressed. What is the robot strategy? Online, etc.

    She thought about it and tried to reach out and hug his waist softly.

    The man''s waist is surprisingly strong, because of the suit, some people are not sure if there is any meat.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively squeezed, hard state.

    Ye Yuxuan stiffened in the same position, but the breathing was heavier and seemed to be forbearing.

    It is clear that the excitement should rise, and Bai Weiwei thinks a bit.

    Or should it go further?

    She was courageous, and her fingers clung to his waist. The whole person was cheeky into his arms, his face leaning against his chest, and he tried to squeeze a smile.

    "I really like you, or I will hold you what you are doing."

    With so many planes, she has already been trained as a super old driver, saying that she is hugged and said that she is close to her, and she is not soft.

    Ye Yuxuan is very silent.

    Suddenly she felt that the man she was holding, the body slackened, and seemed to accept the fate.

    Then a series of health reminders came.

    [The remaining life of forty-two days, forty-three days, forty-four...]

    Bai Weiwei wants to incarnate the big octopus all-purpose glue, and sticks to him.

    Lifetime cash machine, hold for a minute, more than the live pay of ten planes.

    [Forty-seven days, fifty-five days...]

    How can there be no transition in fifty-five days?

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by this increase, and then she did not wait for her to understand.

    She was pushed away by Ye Yuxuan, and her hands were held by one hand and held high.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw that his black scorpion was so terrible that he had a kind of sharpness.

    "Do you dream?"

    Bai Weiwei is amazed, dreaming?

    His voice is also low. "I don''t like dreams, you like..."

    what do you like?

    Bai Weiwei just asked, he clasped her wrists and tried hard to make her struggle.

    His other hand clasped her chin and leaned down. The thin lips said coldly: "In the future, don''t like anyone, just look at me."

    This sentence is a ruthless hegemony.

    Those men in their dreams can have her love.

    He only felt that the chest was filled with a strange and tearing discomfort.

    Maybe it is, maybe.

    Anyway, the emotion he never experienced, made him ugly and impulsive.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei wanted to avoid a man''s confrontation, rigorous restraint, and like a terrible darkness crouching, instinctively fearful.

    She couldn''t step back and had to face her face. The curvature of her neck was fragile and pale, with a few undetectable passive resistance.

    Ye Yuxuan only felt that the string in his heart was broken.

    He suddenly loosened the hand that held her chin.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the excitement rise, he also buckled her hand, nothing happened.

    She looked at him with some temptation and hesitantly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 409 Reality (7)

    But he saw that he pulled the tie on his collar with one hand, revealing a **** throat, and when his fingers slipped through the throat, he came out with a hint of color.

    The next action was suddenly fierce.

    He clasped her back, grabbed her arm with one hand, and pressed her soft body into her arms.

    The heart suddenly hurts.

    And the goodwill reminder is still going on [sixty-five days, seventy days...]

    She is hurt and excited, and her heart beats fast.

    Feeling... dying.

    Bai Weiwei''s handcuffs clutched his clothes, his eyes lost his focal length, and he only saw Ye Yuxuan''s deep eyes, with a burning fire, just like burning her.

    She softened.

    The system sounds also sounds.

    [Detecting problems with the host''s life, the novice spree started, and gained three days of vegetative life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, heart disease has recurred.

    Ye Yuxuan loosened her and found her face sweating, her face closed and her eyes soft, leaning against his arms.

    He hugged her half, licking her lips and looking at her for half a second, suddenly reaching for her chest.

    "You should like me now."

    Her heartbeat speeded up for him.

    Suddenly, the corner rushed out of the individual. Qin Qiu¡¯s face was mad. ¡°My big brother, she has a heart attack, and she is going to the emergency room.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes.

    The door next door opened, and Bai Changyan frowned and went out. "Who has a heart attack?"

    His daughter is a heart patient, so he is very sensitive to heart disease.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s footsteps smashed and his face changed.

    And Bai Changyan also felt that something was wrong and turned around and looked.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan''s breath disorder, the collar was torn open, the tie was loose and hung, and the shape of a collared beast was seen.

    In his arms, Bai Weiwei squinted his head unconsciously, leaning softly on him.

    Bai Changyan looked at the hand of the beast and placed it on his daughter''s chest...

    The scene was very quiet.

    Qin matchmaker and the white father were silent for two seconds.

    Ye Yuxuan has reacted quickly to hold Bai Weiwei and hurried to the direction of the emergency room.

    Qin Qiu reaches out and don''t leave me alone!

    The next moment, Bai¡¯s father has already grasped Qin Qiu¡¯s neck. ¡°Quickly, my daughter was taken away by the beast. I have to call him to arrest him.¡±

    The police are useless.

    Qin Qiu almost went back.

    Fortunately, Bai Changyan also recovered his senses and immediately released his hand. Then the two men stumbled and chased.

    Chased into the emergency room.

    I was told that Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei both entered the emergency room.

    Bai Changyan also wants to go in.

    Several nurse doctors stopped, "It is not that the patient can''t get in, it will bother the first aid."

    Bai Changyan grieves, "That Ye Yuxuan, how can the shameless **** go in, my daughter is still in his hands."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (1)

    Chapter 410 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (1)

    A nurse said: "He also needs first aid."

    Bai Changyan: "Which part of him needs first aid?"

    The nurse was deeply silent for a while before saying: "He said that his heart needs first aid."

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu who came over at the same time stunned.

    The nurse continued: "Mr. Ye said that he was excited by excessive stress, resulting in increased secretion of adrenaline, a surge in dopamine and a rise in various hormones. It is necessary to stay with Miss Bai to stabilize the condition."

    The white father is even worse. "What is this disease?"

    Qin Qiu: "...love is sick."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest and was heavy and painful.

    Did not think she would be kissed to a heart attack.

    "Unified, I feel like I am going to die."

    System: "You can still live, I count, eighty-two days."

    Bai Weiwei: "Eighty-two days?"

    System: "The value of life from Ye Yuxuan."

    Bai Weiwei was excited: "I can actually fish so much, I have so much health."

    System: "If you are not too excited, a heart attack, I wanted to give you a hundred days."

    Bai Weiwei: "I was so excited because I was kissed. It is clear that I should be calm."

    System: Reality can''t open emotional masks, it''s strange to be excited.

    After Bai Weiwei communicated with the system, she slept again.

    I don''t know how long it took, she finally woke up.

    The bright lights, on top of her head, she reached out and rubbed her temples.

    It hurts, the brain is the same as being knocked by a hammer.

    She barely opened her sour eyes, and her eyes were out of focus for a while, only to see clearly, another man was quietly sleeping on a white pillow.

    He breathed calmly, and the black divergence covered the half-faced face, and his beautifully curved jaw was faintly visible.

    Most of the quilts fell outside the bed.

    Only left a corner of the quilt to cover his hips.

    Bai Weiwei barely propped up his body and saw the man''s white and strong back, his thin and powerful waist.

    She was silent, only bowed her head, and she saw that she was naked and lying next to her.

    Bai Weiwei carefully reached out and grabbed the quilt on his **** and slowly moved to himself.

    Just covered by his body, his wrist was caught.

    When Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled, he saw the man who was sleeping, not knowing when he was sideways.

    And his hand, holding her wrists.

    He didn''t seem to wake up, his thick eyelashes shook, his eyes open and his eyes narrowed.

    Bai Weiwei screamed: "Hey, early."

    He seemed to be surprised, his eyes were swept away, and he was sharply awake.

    "who are you?"

    Bai Weiwei: She also wants to know who she is.

    However, the system seems to have dropped, and there is still no buzz.

    Just thought so.

    The sound of the system will ring.

    [This mission is to get the love of Lu Zikai. Target: Lu Ziwei. Completion: Zero. Time: six months. ¡¿

    Lu Ziyan looked up and looked around, and looked at the incomparable bed.

    He raised his eyes and covered it with a faint anger. He sneered. "It turned out to be a shameless bed-climbing woman."

    After that, Lu Zikai got up and walked into the bathroom with a big body.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Only ten, not excited at all.

    Bai Weiwei still looked awkward. "Remember? Have you forgotten to pay the broadband fee? How has it been dropped?"

    System: "Hungry, recently malnourished, often feeling energy."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated. "Would you like, go to the cafeteria and have a meal to eat."

    The system was silent for a while before I was moved: "Are you so generous?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it a stingy host?"

    The two goods of the city of Quito are silent.

    Fortunately, there are automatic reminders that break the ugly embarrassment.

    [Please accept the memory...]

    The familiar headache came and waited until he accepted the memory, Bai Weiwei hesitated.

    "So, this plane, I want to engage in... taboo love?"

    The last one is even more.

    Lu Zikai - the name is the 138 floor of the famous building, and the sweet and sour fish that loves to eat cakes. What is your heart? The name is used as the male name.

    Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (2)

    Chapter 411 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (2)

    Lu Ziyu took a shower and walked out around the bath towel.

    Wide shoulders and narrow hips, strong legs are like moving aphrodisiac, making people unable to control.

    He faintly looked at the woman on the bed, drunk last night, and even went to bed with a woman she did not know, he was disgusted when he thought of it.

    "You are a new entertainer of the company. Let''s say which movie''s female owner, we are two clear."

    After that, he turned his back to Bai Weiwei and put on his clothes smoothly and freely.

    Suddenly, a small hand softly grabbed his clothes.

    Lu Zikai has a cold eyes and a cold expression. "Let''s let go, don''t get in."

    The greedy woman he has seen too much.

    It is simply an appetite.

    This is also the reason why he never touches the woman in the entertainment circle.

    Last night was the twenty-fifth anniversary of Tana, and all the entertainment artists and entertainment companies were present.

    He drank a few more cups, and when he woke up, he saw a strange woman lying next to him.

    He feels like eating a fly at the moment.

    A heroine sent her, it is generous.

    If he still wants more, he raises his hand and blocks her.

    The owner of the little hand seems to be scared.

    Her fingers shook so badly that she finally said with a whimper: "Uncle, I will not report you, can you tell others?"

    Uncle...

    Lu Ziyan looked cold and he turned back.

    But I saw a strange woman in his bed... girl.

    She lowered her head, and the sheets on her body were barely covered, and the long black hair was a little bit of hair, and her fingers gently licked his clothes.

    It looks very well-behaved.

    She twitched and said: "You don''t tell others, if my mother knows that I am sleeping by an old man..."

    She seems to feel that this sentence is very shameful, a light layer of thin powder, dyed the back of the ear.

    "She will kill me."

    Old man...

    Lu Zi''s face was a little darker.

    Suddenly she looked up at him.

    The big apricot eyes are full of panic-stricken tears, and the white soft skin is not a trace.

    The age looks very small, the childishness is not pure, full of girlish feelings.

    She is strong, but she can¡¯t hide it with fear.

    "I beg you, Uncle, don''t tell anyone."

    Lu Zikai¡¯s brain is a bit worried, "How old are you?"

    He won''t sleep a minor.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "I was born yesterday, just eighteen."

    Lu Zikai was relaxed, but fortunately it was not a minor.

    However, the 18 is not big. If you sell it so small, it is definitely not a good thing.

    Lu Zi opened her hand. "Well, don''t pretend to be pitiful. Remember to go to your agent and ask him to come and report."

    Bai Weiwei took a few steps, stepped on the sheet and sat directly on the floor.

    Lu Zikai has already walked to the door, opened the door, and looked back at random.

    I saw her stunned.

    The soft white skin can be broken, and the ignorant color is so cute that it is not sensible.

    Lu Zikai didn''t know how, but for the first time she met such a small girl and climbed into his bed.

    He frowned, then turned and left.

    The door was just closed, and Bai Weiwei jumped up from the ground.

    "Unified, I think if Lu Zikai knows that I am, I guess it will kill me directly."

    System: "Which male owner didn''t want to kill you at first."

    Bai Weiwei thought to go, those planes that have been attacked, do not know whether it is the system shielding, the memory is somewhat blurred.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (3)

    Chapter 412 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (3)

    But in these vague memories... Yes, almost all men really want to kill her.

    Ha ha.

    After this memory was digested, Bai Weiwei felt that the scale was a bit large.

    Said that she is the sister of Lu Zikai, in fact, can not really count.

    This will involve the blood of the previous generation of dogs.

    Bai Weiwei''s mother is Bai Ziwen. When she was young, she was an 18-line actor in the entertainment industry.

    Looks glamorous and ambitious, and once and for all, he hooked up with Lu Zikai¡¯s father, Lu Yijia.

    Then she was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter.

    Lu Yijia has a wife, the only daughter of the director of the entertainment company.

    Because Lu Yijia was derailed, she couldn¡¯t open it and took the seven-year-old Lu Zikai to jump off the building.

    Lu Zikai survived, but his mother died very badly.

    After so many years.

    Lu Yujia died early, Lu Zikai took over his grandfather, his father''s career, became the new leader of the entertainment industry.

    In the entertainment circle, the wind and rain.

    And Bai Ziwen was mixed, and she was afraid of being retaliated after Lu Zikai¡¯s mother died.

    I left the daughter who was only two years old.

    Because of negligent care, my daughter turned to a high fever and died.

    Bai Ziwen still has the hope of returning to Lujia.

    The daughter is her only chip.

    She refused to give up and went to the orphanage to adopt a similar owner who was similar to her daughter.

    Thinking of the opportunity, with the fake Bai Weiwei to recognize the ancestors.

    But before she went back, Lu Yijia died.

    Without a supporter, Bai Ziwen can only temporarily put the plan on hold, thinking that there will be a chance to go back later.

    However, for various reasons, I was dragged to the original owner and I did not succeed.

    Bai Ziwen finally gave up this unrealistic plan.

    Also decided not to raise the original owner of this lost goods.

    When the original birthday of last night, Bai Ziwen received the money.

    Then drunk her, and threw it into a fat and ugly director''s room.

    The original owner still had a heart, and stumbled and ran.

    Directly into the hotel room of Lu Zikai.

    then¡­¡­

    Then lie flat and sleep on the same drunkard who sleeps like a dead pig.

    Both have the habit of sleeping naked.

    Well, the misunderstanding has happened.

    Bai Weiwei took the sheet and went to take a bath. She decided to take care of this complicated relationship and think about how she should be.

    After the shower, the hotel service provider bought her a new dress.

    When she was packing up the things of the original owner, she saw the phone.

    Several phone calls above are from... mother?

    Bai Weiwei thought about it before calling back to her.

    Just dialed, Bai Ziwen''s cold voice came.

    "Where did you go last night? Do you know how angry Lin is? How do you debut in Barabara..."

    The woman''s voice is as sharp as noise.

    Bai Weiwei put the phone aside early and let her vent.

    Then she took a nail clipper and began to trim her nails.

    Cut it almost, and Bai Weiwei just picked up the phone again.

    "People are dead, why don''t you scream, forget it, Mom won''t force you."

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s voice suddenly softened.

    Bai Weiwei recalled the memory, this woman does not want to be such a good speaker.

    Sure enough, Bai Ziwen said: "You know, Lu Zikai."

    Bai Weiwei cleared his throat and quickly entered the role state.

    Her voice was soft and a few sly, "Well, Mom, I know."

    Bai Ziwen excitedly shouted: "This is your brother, he is the president of Tianna, we have to make a fortune."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (4)

    Chapter 413 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (4)

    Is Bai Ziwen not giving up his plan to recognize the ancestors?

    Bai Ziwen thought she was shocked, and she resisted the excitement and said in a cold voice: "Okay, pack it up, and tomorrow we will go to recognize the ancestors."

    After she finished, she hung up.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time before she asked the system: "What happened?"

    The system turned over the information and passed a small piece of memory about Bai Ziwen to her.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at it and found that Bai Ziwen had already asked for her own infatuated old lover.

    That is, a general manager of Lujia began to fake DNA paternity tests.

    I am going to touch the porcelain land.

    Go to Lujiafen property.

    After all, Tianna is such a big entertainment company, she has been jealous for a long time.

    And wait until now to touch the porcelain.

    It is because, until now, Bai Ziwen found a person who was willing to take risks for her and forge a paternity test.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, "Unified son, so the best sick mother, I have never seen it."

    System: "It''s not that the mother is the slag, the **** becomes the mother, and the mother will be there."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it. "No, I really became the sister of Lu Zikai. Even if Lu Zikai didn''t kill me, he couldn''t attack it. Most people would not like incest."

    So she had to think of a way to destroy this paternity test.

    An anonymous phone call telling Lu¡¯s paternity test to be forged?

    This method should be good.

    Bai Weiwei just thought so, the sound of the system has already sounded.

    [You have dreamed back late at night, he silently opened a light for you, lonely for your vigil? ¡¿

    [You have been soft and rainy, he bent over and carried you, walked through the rough years? You can have...]

    Bai Weiwei: "You have a sister, have a quick release, and Rory¡¯s water injection, do you want to swindle money?"

    The system immediately said [good brother and good sister branch task open, please host before the completion of the Raiders, do not allow the male owner to find out that you are not a brother and sister. ¡¿

    [The squad mission failed, and the host streaking around the Earth''s equator. ¡¿

    [Does the host accept the spur task? Yes, the host accepts. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who is speechless, has been deeply desperate for the task of the bandit.

    Streaking around the equator, is she a fragrant milk tea?

    Bai Weiwei sighed deeply and picked it up.

    Rather than streaking around the earth.

    She suddenly found out that she had a German orthopedics with her brother.

    Not too difficult.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Bai Ziwen was wearing a red dress and wearing sunglasses.

    She is nearly forty years old and is well maintained.

    The front bulge is awkward and fascinating.

    "Let''s go." Bai Ziwen dragged Bai Weiwei onto the bus.

    "Your brother is now in talks with people in the South City Bamboo Museum. Now he can see him in the past."

    Bai Ziwen is particularly anxious.

    The paternity test has been sent, and her old lover also said that Lu¡¯s family admitted that Bai Weiwei was Lu¡¯s daughter.

    But Lu Zikai did not intend to recognize them.

    Bai Ziwen has done so many things.

    How could she give up?

    Moreover, she still owes a large amount of gambling debts in the casino. If she can''t enter Lujia, she will be hacked to death by the casino.

    She has no retreat.

    The Bamboo Pavilion is the best private restaurant in town.

    It is not that the dignitaries can''t go in. Bai Ziwen can still bribe the waiter in the restaurant and sneak in with Bai Weiwei.

    "When you see your brother, you will rush directly and hold him and shout at your brother."

    Bai Ziwen glared at her hand.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and her eyes were cold and looked at her hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414ï¼š Film and television tycoons national sister (5)

    Chapter 414 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (5)

    "Remember? We can''t fail."

    Bai Weiwei finally nodded, "Okay, Mom."

    Bai Ziwen immediately smiled. "Wei Wei is the most embarrassed."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    There is such a mother, I really want her to fly.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai is talking to the big director Xiao Yi about the new movie that he will invest in recently.

    When discussing it almost, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "If you don''t want to be a actor, you won''t appear in front of the screen after you got the film retreat at the age of twenty."

    Lu Zi''s eyebrows were deep, and the shadow of the bamboo at the door was mottled to his handsome face.

    It was so amazing that people stopped breathing.

    He is very indifferent, "The company''s business is enough, I don''t need me to go out and show up."

    He entered the entertainment circle at the age of fifteen and mixed up to the age of twenty to get the Emperor.

    However, in order to take over the company, I have a better understanding of the operation of the entertainment industry.

    Xiao Yi has some pity. "It is really difficult to find the male protagonist who has the same conditions as you."

    Lu Zikai ignited the smoke at random. "Look slowly, you will find that it is not really difficult to find the same conditions as me, but it is impossible."

    When he finished, suddenly the light saw a white figure.

    Deja vu.

    It seems to be the girl who woke up in his bed the night before.

    Until today, she did not let the agent come to ask him for compensation.

    Lu Zikai remembered her soft skin, under the light, the crystal is just like the light.

    And she looked at his eyes and knew that it was soft and harmless.

    Afterwards, I think that the smell of the wine on her body is so strong that it may not be forced to go to his bed.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder, although she did not know how the degree of goodness rose.

    But she will be a brother.

    It is estimated that Lu Zikai¡¯s goodwill will fall wildly.

    A negative twenty or thirty is not a problem.

    But thinking of streaking around the earth is a negative one, and she has to harden her scalp.

    Suddenly two figures came in front of me.

    One of them does not know.

    The other is... Lu Ziwei.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for half a second, and she recognized her sooner or later.

    Dragging and pulling is not her style.

    Bai Weiwei rushed forward a few steps and suddenly reached out and hugged Lu Zikai.

    Lu Zi is a stiff man.

    Waiting for him to react back.

    I heard the girl in my arms, and called him clearly and sweetly.

    "brother."

    Lu Zikai has a few seconds: "..."

    Bai Weiwei buried her head in his chest and held him very nervously.

    The soft body, the whole squeezed into his arms.

    Lu Zikai can even feel it and stick to him.

    Her voice shook a little, "Brother."

    This brother, called the cockroach.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s hearing was itched by her.

    He couldn''t help but bow his head and just said something.

    But she saw her look up, revealing a delicate and lovely face of the melon seeds, her face was red, and her eyes were full of dampness.

    She opened her lips and seemed to want to call her brother again.

    But suddenly his face changed dramatically.

    She looked at his face and changed her tone. "Uncle..."

    Bai Weiwei stunned him loosely, and immediately stepped back a few steps, his face pale. "Sorry, uncle, I admit the wrong person."

    "Oh, silly boy, how can you admit the wrong person, my mother is not telling you, is this your brother Lu Zikai?"

    Bai Ziwen rushed over and pushed Bai Weiwei to Lu Ziwei''s arms.

    "Small, do you still remember me? Aunt Bai. This is your sister Bai Weiwei, you haven''t seen it yet."

    When Bai Ziwen appeared.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s face has sunk, his eyes are as cold as ice, ¡°Oh, my sister?¡±

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s laughing flower blossoms, ¡°Of course, do you remember Xiao Wei? You saw it when you were young.¡±

    Lu Zikai only felt that the girl in her arms was shaking with fear.

    It seems impossible to accept the fact that they are brothers and sisters.

    After all, they just slept.

    Lu Zikai remembered the tragic death of his mother.

    His lips slowly sneaked out a mocking sneer.

    And his fingers, through the long hair of Bai Weiwei, touched her delicate neck and lifted it hard.

    Her dead face was forced to appear in front of him.

    Soft eyes, childish and pure face, are unbelievable.

    Lu Zikai said softly: "Hello, sister."

    The tone is malicious and full of cold disgust.

    [Hey, the man is good to feel negative twenty. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. Hello, little cute.

    Dragon set character: Xiao Yi - the name comes from the 113th floor of the famous building Meng Po does not drink Meng Po soup, love your refill.

    Good night then. go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415ï¼š The national sister of the film tycoon (6)

    Chapter 415 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (6)

    Bai Weiwei looked at the good feelings and fell from the negative twenty to the negative twenty-five.

    She took a deep look at Lu Zikai on the front driver''s seat.

    Can''t help but say to the system: "You said, he won''t take me to the wild to kill people."

    The system comforted her: "Nothing, I have already remembered his license plate number. I will call you if you are killed."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Lu Zikai said after a good sister.

    I will leave as she slips away.

    Bai Ziwen said with excitement: "Are you willing to recognize your sister? Auntie is so happy."

    Lu Zikai was cold and lifted, and his mouth was stunned. A perfect mocking expression appeared.

    "I recognize my sister, but I don''t recognize my stepmother. What do you think?"

    After that, Lu Ziwei told the waiter.

    Bai Ziwen, who sneaked in, was driven out of the restaurant.

    From beginning to end, Bai Weiwei is like a transparent person.

    Lu Zikai drove back to Lu Jia, and when he entered the garage, he looked at the rearview mirror with distraction.

    In the mirror, she wore a white dress with a bare shoulders, and the rounded shoulders were white.

    A few broken hair behind the ear fell to her delicate cheeks.

    She lowered her head and sat nervously, seemingly forbearing.

    Seemingly aware of his cold eyes, she looked up and did not know if she was afraid of it, and her eyes were red.

    Surprising... nice.

    Lu Zikai quickly pulled away from his sight.

    The hatred in my heart did not diminish. In the past, his mother was forced to jump off the building by Bai Ziwen.

    His eyes closed were his mother, a scene of blood and blood.

    Lu Zi took a look at the steering wheel.

    She found her in the rearview mirror and seemed to be scared. She was afraid to hold her hands and fear to look at him.

    Lu Zikai sneered, and now I know that I am afraid.

    Why don''t you be afraid when you rush up to call your brother.

    He stopped, opened the door, and turned away.

    After walking a few steps, I heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind, and then the clothes were caught again.

    "Loose hands." Lu Zizhen with a few cold eyes.

    Her fingers shook, but she grabbed it even harder. "Uncle..."

    How old is he?

    Lu Ziyan ignited his anger, and he ignored the girl behind him.

    Reach out and take out the smoke in your pocket, then ignite, take a slow breath.

    When he smoked photos, he was able to brush the entire entertainment circle.

    His eyes were slightly slanted, and he was about to give her a horse. As a result, he did not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and said, "I won''t be pregnant."

    Lu Zikai¡¯s cold words were stunned. He coughed and the smoke was too late to spit out.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her with wet eyes and her eyes were real fear.

    "I didn''t, I didn''t take the pill, do you wear it... that?"

    Lu Zikai¡¯s brain is a bit worried, what to wear?

    condom?

    He remembered it when he woke up yesterday morning.

    They were lying in bed, because they were too anxious, he didn''t pay attention to that much.

    But condoms... no.

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry, and she grabbed his clothes with her fingers, and said poorly, "What if I am pregnant?"

    Lu Zikai¡¯s chest was boring, and he suddenly sneered. ¡°I have the courage to climb my bed. How can I not do this?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white. ¡°No, I am drunk, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Lu Zikai frowned. "Enough, your mother is a monk. You are a little monk. The man who sleeps becomes your brother. You are afraid now. Are you worried about giving birth to a small mental retardation?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416ï¼š The national sister of the film tycoon (8)

    Chapter 416 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (8)

    Lu Zikai suddenly throws flowers and sprinkles. "Forget it, kill you dirty my hand, let''s go."

    This is his room.

    He can''t want her to be dirty here.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, his face was whiter and he was sentenced to death.

    She promised: "I..."

    Lu Zi no expression, "roll, don''t let me say a second time."

    Bai Weiwei, who was scared, stood up and stood up.

    Then she slowly walked out.

    Halfway through, she was too weak, stepping a few steps, standing unsteadily, and directly hitting Lu Zikai''s arms.

    Lu Zikai will push her away.

    She was hesitant, suddenly grabbed his clothes with force, looked up, red eyes, and softly shouted.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    Lu Zikai is a glimpse.

    Bai Weiwei did not consciously bite her lip, and most of her body was staring at him.

    Her voice trembled, fragile but sticky, "Brother."

    It¡¯s a simple hook.

    And it is an unconscious hook.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s breathing was almost stagnant, and his muscles were stiffer than stones.

    "release."

    Bai Weiwei was even more afraid. She was scared. "You don''t want to drive me away, my brother, I can do anything."

    This, along with her moist and soft body, can make any man crazy.

    And her eyes are white and terrible.

    I don''t seem to know that I am more popular with animals.

    Lu Zikai felt that his breathing was also hot, but his eyes were cold.

    Sure enough, she had a virtue with her mother.

    At a young age, I know how to seduce people.

    He endured a fire in his chest and abdomen, just about to open her.

    Suddenly a cry of crying, coming out of her throat.

    The pity she cried, almost huddled in his arms.

    "Brother, are you my brother?"

    Lu Zikai pushed her movements away.

    She cried and said, "You don''t want me to go, my mother will kill me."

    These words are full of fear.

    "If you don''t recognize me, she will be very angry and angry."

    Her fingers, clutching his clothes, were so hard, as if he were her redemption.

    Lu Zikai was angry and poured a lot of inexplicable emotions.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    He felt as if he was not feeling right, and finally broke his heart and pushed her away.

    "Okay, it¡¯s ugly to cry."

    When he finished, he went up and went out and didn''t dare to look back.

    It seems that I am afraid that I will be soft.

    Bai Weiwei saw him leave and his face was pale.

    After a while.

    The system was faint and said: "When you go far, you won''t return suddenly."

    The misery of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face, hey, tears.

    She said indifferently: "Lu Zikai is harder than the imagination, I thought it would rise to at least 10 points."

    Although the system is used to changing the face, I still can''t help but say, "Can you order the queen? You can''t stand the white flowers."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I don''t want to slap a white slap to beat the world around the earth, and directly hit the land, robbing the good feelings, but..."

    System: "What is it."

    Bai Weiwei: "But Lu Zi''s mother died badly. If I am tough, he estimates that I will take revenge as an enemy."

    At that time, the degree of good feelings is minus one hundred minutes and no explanation.

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you know, what identity can best make Luzi a good feeling?"

    The system was silent, only to try to say: "Wearing a rabbit ear suit, calling his brother''s sister in bed?"

    Bai Weiwei: ...what kind of film have you seen?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (9)

    Chapter 417 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (9)

    She endured the urge to beat the system. "No, it is the same victim as him."

    System: "Your mother has also been beaten by Xiaosan?"

    Bai Weiwei no expression: "...return the canteen meal you bought with my life value."

    System: "I just ate it, I will vomit it back to you, it is still fresh and hot."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Lu Zikai went out, he saw the housekeeper, did not know what to think of, and stopped.

    "Young Master." The butler immediately greeted.

    He was silent and he was reluctant to say: "Go and let people send some women''s ready-to-wear."

    Housekeeper: "Okay, what size?"

    Lu Zikai: "The height is one meter sixty-five, the weight is forty-two kilograms, and the circumference of the legs is wide and shoulder wide..."

    The opening is the super standard body size.

    The butler nodded. "You really know the young master."

    This sentence makes Lu Zi live.

    The butler said: "It''s a bit thin."

    Lu Zikai: "Don''t look thin, it''s actually a small skeleton, it is very soft to touch."

    Housekeeper: "..." What did he hear?

    Lu Zikai: "..." What did he say?

    The butler suddenly smiled. "I understand."

    Lu Zikai: What do you know about TM?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The system waited for a long time, "What are you doing with cold water?"

    Bai Weiwei has a cold face. "Bitter meat, I will get myself a fever and sympathy."

    System: "You have been pouring cold water for half an hour, and your physical condition is still very good. If you stay, the man will be back."

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "This body has the shell of Lin''s sister, how strong and strong as a cow."

    System: "Are you still worried about your body being too healthy? Do you feel that you don''t have three steps and one hemoptysis to keep up with the progress of the times? Are you..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you owe it, and then sell the advertisement, I will take you one step at three pounds of blood."

    The system speeds up quickly. "Beautiful disease capsules, one day of life value, make you beautiful and sick without worry, saying that high fever is high fever, saying that syncope is fainting, you can blame."

    Bai Weiwei: "...buy it."

    I am sick and beautiful, um, it sounds okay.

    After Lu Zikai ordered it, he was in a bad mood and stayed on the railing to smoke.

    He bowed his head to the grass downstairs.

    At a glance, he saw his mother dragging him and jumping from the top of the building.

    His good fortune was blocked by the canopy, and he returned to his life.

    And the fuck... the limbs are twisted and the flesh is blurred.

    Lu Zikai''s face was white, and he took a few cigarettes and stopped thinking.

    "I will let Bai Ziwen and her daughter live better than death."

    That year, it was because I knew the existence of Bai Weiwei.

    He would have had a mother with depression before committing suicide.

    So in his heart, Bai Weiwei is no different from a murderer.

    She won''t be in his room.

    Lu Ziyan calmed his face and went back, decided to drive her out of the room.

    Pushing the door open, I saw a wet skirt on the chair.

    Under the chair is a light-colored low-waist panties.

    And... a pair of underwear of the same color.

    They are all wet.

    Lu Zikai immediately opened his eyes, but saw his **** bed.

    Under the thin sheet, a beautiful body appears.

    Even his bed dare to sleep?

    Lu Ziyu rushed over and opened the sheet and gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Weiwei, you are looking for death."

    She has no response.

    Wearing his shirt, did not hold a lot of neckline, a large piece of delicate white appeared.

    Lu Zikai had no pity, and reached out and grabbed her arm, only to find that she was hot.

    He frowned, let go of his hand, and then touched her face.

    Hot hands, severe high fever.

    She seems to find someone, stupid eyes open, eyes hydrated, awkward.

    Suddenly she stumbled and smiled. "Brother, are you coming to save me?"

    Lu Zikai: "Save you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Mom always beat me. She said that if you like me, you won''t beat me."

    Lu Zikai is a glimpse.

    She softly reached out and grabbed his cuff. "So when will you like me?"

    Lu Zikai did not answer, and there was a feeling of incomprehension in his heart.

    I don''t know why it is a little uncomfortable

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418ï¼š The national sister of the film tycoon (10)

    Chapter 418 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (10)

    He does not know what state of mind.

    "She has been hitting you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red and stunned, and the sun was looking at him.

    Her voice was weak and subtle. "I haven¡¯t been playing all the time, and I¡¯ve played it occasionally."

    Lu Zikai had no expression on his face and his eyes were dark.

    "Occasionally? How to fight?"

    Bai Weiwei thought hard, maybe it was burnt, and the whole person was incredibly unbelievable.

    "That is... use a chair to slap it, or use a clothes hanger, sometimes not let me eat, because I am not sensible."

    Lu Zi''s brow wrinkled. "You don''t know anything?"

    Bai Weiwei heard this sentence and seemed to be very scared. She immediately picked up the quilt and blinded herself, revealing two steamy eyes.

    "I have eaten too much, so I don''t know anything."

    Lu Zikai: Eating too much is not sensible?

    When he was a child, he didn¡¯t eat it. The dozens of people inside and outside the family had to surround him and ask him to eat more.

    This is not a sensible thing.

    "And I said too much, making my mother angry."

    Lu Zikai deeply doubts, what is the limit of not understanding?

    It is not sensible to say too much.

    Is it a big horn in the middle of the night, is it in front of people¡¯s beds?

    "And me, I am sick and I don''t know anything, my mother has to beat me."

    Bai Weiwei watched him carefully.

    Lu Zikai finally questioned lately, "Are you sick?"

    How do you get involved when you are sick and not sensible?

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be poked, and immediately said with a shock: "I am not sick, really, I am not sick."

    Lu Ziyan blinked coldly and suddenly grabbed her quilt and her finger was about to touch her forehead.

    Bai Weiwei was so scared that she closed her eyes.

    Do not dare to look at him, a strong fight.

    His fingers fell on her white forehead and rolled hot.

    Burning the feeling of dead people.

    His brow wrinkled deeper, and suddenly her weak hand was gently placed on his wrist and shivered.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    She closed her eyes and said poorly: "I am just too hot, not sick."

    She even had a little bit of pleasing, her fingers gently touched his wrist, and his eyes lifted slightly, and he was very embarrassed.

    The redness of the eyes and tails is red, and this is a glimpse of life, pure and enchanting, touching.

    Lu Zikai only felt that her fingertips flicked through the strength of his wrist, causing a tingling sensation.

    He quickly pulled back his hand and his face was a bit ugly.

    If you don''t know that a person with fever is such a person, you can''t be conscious.

    He even suspected that she was seduce him.

    "Mom..." She looked at him with a slow, sullen head and a big, watery look.

    Lu Zikai snorted. "Who is your mother, shut up."

    Bai Weiwei immediately pouted and looked at him with pity.

    Bullying this woman has no sense of accomplishment at all.

    Lu Zikai screamed at the ups and downs, letting the butler bring the doctor.

    He didn''t want to torture her yet.

    She hangs up first.

    Who is like him, revenge for individuals are so wrong.

    As a result, the doctor just came in with a medical kit, and Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and was afraid of holding his hand.

    Lu Zikai only felt that her fingers were soft like clouds, scratching his palm.

    She is afraid to hide behind him.

    "Don''t come over, I am not sick."

    Lu Zikai turned back impatiently. "What are you making? Want to die?"

    Bai Weiwei''s body was stiff and he gently released his hand.

    Then lay back on the bed, red face, dry and white lips, his eyes were so distressing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419ï¼š Film and television tycoons national sister (11)

    Chapter 419 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (11)

    Lu Zikai has a strong string in his heart, and he doesn''t know what it feels like.

    Suddenly she raised her hand and grabbed his clothes.

    Seeing what he didn''t find, Bai Weiwei was relieved.

    Lu Zikai noticed her movements.

    I don''t know how, silent, didn''t open her hand.

    The doctor came, and immediately measured the body temperature, close to forty degrees, it really is the temperature that can burn silly people.

    Infusion, physiological cooling, medication, a series of combination punches.

    She started to have a fever.

    And her hand, softly holding his sleeves, from beginning to end, did not dare to let go.

    Lu Zikai cold face from the beginning to the end, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Is her hand a scorpion?

    Why don''t you let go?

    Not tired?

    His face was black and he took out the cigarette to smoke, and suddenly his finger was a meal.

    Can patients smoke secondhand smoke?

    Lu Zikai finally gave her a look back at her.

    I found her cheeks red, her eyes filled with water vapor, and looked at him silly.

    And because of the heat, she kicked the quilt.

    The white shirt was messy, and the button was just a few buckles. She leaned her head and covered her face with sweat.

    Under the swan''s neck, the glittering sweat fell on her chest.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s fingers were stiff and holding the smoke, and the breathing was heavy.

    She suddenly whispered softly and seemed to be a little uncomfortable.

    Beautiful long legs, also protruding from the quilt, pink toes, well-proportioned calves, rounded thighs...

    Lu Ziyan''s throat can''t help but slide up and down.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    He immediately reached out and put the quilt on her.

    Then he turned back and stared at the doctor who was looking at the drip bottle.

    The doctor was stunned by him, and then he went very interesting.

    Lu Zikai realized that his reaction was not right.

    He licked his thin lips and lit the smoke.

    Why does he care if Bai Weiwei is a patient?

    He is going to smoke and kill her.

    The room was always smoked, and the more he was pumping, the more annoying.

    Finally, Lu Zikai found out that she was too good for her.

    How can I treat the woman who hates the enemy and give her a doctor to take medicine.

    In his mind, he flashed the top ten tortures.

    There are also all kinds of terrible means of torture.

    Shouldn''t let her live so comfortably, pull her up, throw it into the ice water, and then give the ice a ton of pepper.

    Or, throw her into the sauna, the temperature rises and she steams her.

    Lu Zi¡¯s mouth showed a cold smile.

    Then he cruelly turned back, and it was particularly ugly to let her die.

    But it was cold, and the sleeping person was blinking at the moment.

    The eyes of two people are intertwined.

    She suddenly smirked her lips and smiled softly. "Brother."

    This brother is really charming and awkward.

    Let the listener and the ears be captured.

    Lu Zikai: "..."

    Those who are in the head of the ten major tortures will disappear for a while.

    Then she saw her tired and closed her eyes again.

    She still laughs at the corner of her mouth. "It¡¯s so good, I dreamt about my brother."

    Dreaming again...

    The last time they met, the only time they met, wasn¡¯t she when she was two years old?

    How could she dream of him again?

    Lu Zikai just asked, but she heard her whisper: "I haven''t had a long time, I have had such a good dream."

    This words sounds inexplicable.

    "brother."

    She whispered to him again.

    The sound is like the Kraken, and the soul is good.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    "brother¡­¡­"

    Calling the soul, Lu Zikai is annoyed, "What?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (12)

    Chapter 420 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (12)

    Bai Weiwei was silent, just when Lu Zikai thought she was asleep.

    I finally heard her broken crying sound.

    "It¡¯s good, my brother finally responded to me, I¡¯m so afraid to wake up, so I can¡¯t dream of such a good thing.¡±

    I am sick to die.

    He responded to her but she was moved into this ghost.

    Lu Zikai could not understand Bai Weiwei''s brain circuit.

    A revengeful thought was once again quenched by her.

    Bai Weiwei also called a few brothers unconsciously, and then fell asleep.

    Lu Zikai was relieved.

    Suddenly the housekeeper walked lightly.

    "Young master, the information is coming."

    Lu Zikai took the past information and began to read it. The more he turned, the more gloomy his face was.

    When he turns to the end, he is going to throw the information out.

    But when he thought of it, he glanced at the person who was sleeping on the bed and swallowed it back.

    Then he got up, went out, and walked to a farther place.

    He suddenly threw the information out, and then kicked a decorative vase on the side of the corridor.

    The materials that flew to the ground were spread out.

    The above are all medical records, as well as shocking pictures of scars.

    Those things on the information.

    Lu Zikai thought that he could only see it in the news.

    The abuse, torture, and imprisonment began when she was two or three years old.

    If you did not encounter Bai Weiwei, did not move the mind of the investigation.

    How did he find these things?

    Bai Ziwen, the mad woman, was unable to stand the loneliness after leaving his father for a year.

    Take the kids and go hooking up with other men.

    And three-year-old Bai Weiwei was thrown into the rental house alone.

    I was thirsty and didn''t have to drink. I was hungry and didn''t eat.

    I almost starved to death in a rental house several times.

    Later, when the community volunteers discovered it, they saved her, so they could leave some paper materials for him to find.

    Later, Lu Yujia died, and Bai Ziwen was estimated that he could not return to Lujia.

    I started to abuse the white Wei Wei who was only a few years old.

    The most serious one was when the chair was hit and her ribs were broken.

    Living in the hospital, the information can stay.

    The information in the hospital was recorded when she was seriously injured.

    But those countless minor injuries, no days and nights of abuse, have no trace.

    Bai Ziwen is treating Bai Weiwei as a garbage bin with her madness and anger.

    That is to say, Bai Weiwei grew up in an environment of abuse.

    It¡¯s no wonder that only the promise of Nono is always fear in the eyes.

    These materials are only rushed to transfer.

    I don''t know how many good things that Bai Ziwen has done, but I haven''t found it yet.

    Lu Zikai bowed his head and took out the smoke. His cold face was terrible.

    He saw the information.

    I can almost see the little white Wei Wei, the scars are scarred, and the fear is in the corner.

    Suddenly he saw his foot and stepped on a piece of information paper.

    I was eager to see it, but I ignored this.

    He bent over and picked it up. There was a paragraph on it. It was written by Bai Weiwei for some time, and it was illusory to be abused.

    Draw a brother on paper and accompany her.

    This section was also recorded by the medical profession.

    Brother, it is drawn.

    Not him...

    Lu Zi can''t help but sneer, nonsense, at that time Bai Weiwei could still know him.

    No wonder she was called a brother when she was confused.

    The person she actually called is her brother who fantasized.

    To what extent a person wants to be desperate.

    Only rely on the illusion to live.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (13)

    Chapter 421 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (13)

    Lu Zikai ignited the smoke, his fingers shivered, and his mouth smiled and slowly became bitter.

    "It¡¯s so bad to live, how can I avenge my fucking?"

    The person he hates most is their mother and daughter.

    Derailment is not enough to let his mother jump off the building.

    Bai Weiwei is the last straw that breaks her mother''s reason.

    So the person he hates is not only Bai Ziwen.

    Bai Weiwei is one of the culprit.

    But seeing this scarred information, how to make him hate.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The butler came over and stooped to begin packing up the information on the ground.

    When he saw the medical record of the paper, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "This mother also has a beast, so how can a small child survive?"

    When Lu Zikai heard it, the smoke of his fingers shook.

    He immediately turned and left, for fear of listening to a few more words, he would be completely soft.

    A hard-hearted person can''t be indifferent to seeing a child being abused.

    Not to mention why not recognize it...

    Bai Weiwei is also his sister.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was sleeping in confusion, and heard the system roaring.

    "If you feel good, it will be zero. What happened? Is my system poisoned?"

    Bai Weiwei has a headache, and the sequelae of forced high fever make her limbs sore.

    She reluctantly thought about it and said, "I didn''t spend three days of life, let you fictitious material?"

    It is true that the original Lord did not live well.

    Bai Ziwen doesn''t pay much attention to her daughter.

    So in addition to the necessary living expenses, there is hardly any care for her.

    When I was a child, I also threw it to a nanny. After all, Bai Ziwen¡¯s face was still good.

    There is no problem in hooking up the things of the third, and there is no problem in feeding yourself.

    If it is not later gambling addiction, it will not be able to pay attention to the original owner.

    What kind of child abuse, don''t give anything to eat.

    It¡¯s all Bai Weiwei¡¯s view of the program, fictional.

    She now has a health value and can spend a little time making the strategy easier.

    System: "Which information can make the male owner feel good directly?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Of course, as long as it is not a beast, seeing my information, don''t say hate me, I don''t have time to sympathize with me."

    If Lu Zi hated her, hate it for so many years.

    It is estimated that the degree of goodwill can still rise.

    Now I am pulling the zero good feeling that I don¡¯t hate. The three-day life value is worth living.

    System: "How do I feel when I look at the information?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Because you are a beast."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Yi rushed from the shooting scene.

    "How come I have time, change my mind, come back?"

    The man sitting on the side of the chair, the side face is amazingly perfect under the light, under the tall nose, the thin lips are slightly squatting.

    The eyes are beautiful peach eyes, but they are narrower than the peach eyes.

    He glanced at the stunned eyes, and the light in his eyes was so fascinating.

    It¡¯s just a simple sitting, and it¡¯s full of drama.

    This is Lu Zikai.

    He whispered, "I will come out to drink."

    Xiao Yi raised his hand and let the bar service give birth to wine. "What troubles?"

    He didn''t bother to drink when he didn''t bother.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes are indifferent, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Yi: "Sure, is it a woman''s business?"

    Lu Zikai¡¯s mind was a little distracted. He had not returned for a week because he did not know how to face Bai Weiwei.

    Hate her and think of her so miserable past.

    I don''t hate and I am sorry to fuck.

    Suddenly, Lu Zikai looked up at the TV in front of the bar.

    Above is advertising time, bright colors, emerald green forest, a white slender figure, like an elf running out of a large green.

    She wore a white skirt with a knee over her knees, and her long, soft hair was tied into a playful high ponytail.

    In the sun, she suddenly smiled back and smiled.

    The bright light fell in her eyes, stunning four.

    Xiao Yi stood up and said, "Good seedlings, this lens performance is great."

    Lu Zikai went to watch the TV.

    Bai Weiwei?

    In the camera, she is so smart and playful, the look of weakness and fear disappears.

    Lu Zikai did not know what, and the heart seemed to be moved.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (14)

    Chapter 422 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (14)

    Xiao Yi holds the heart. "I can''t do it. Who is this girl? It''s just my angel. I must find her."

    Suddenly he felt cold and a bit cold.

    Xiao Yi turned his head, but he saw Lu Ziyan''s eyes cold and looked at him.

    That look, like a hatred with him.

    Xiao Yi shook, what did he say just now, did he offend Lu Zikai?

    Lu Zikai squinted and looked at the TV again. The advertisement was over.

    He sipped all the wine in his hand and then got up and checked out: "I am gone."

    Xiao Yi: "Wait, don''t you ask me to drink?"

    However, Lu Zikai has already taken a long leg and left.

    Xiao Yi, who stayed in the same place, was dull and stunned, and then he remembered that Lu Zikai, this guy, seemed to only have his own account.

    Do you want to be so stingy?

    It is obvious that he came to him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The advertisements of Bai Weiwei were completely red.

    In fact, Bai Weiwei ran to shoot an advertisement, and did not expect the advertisement to be broadcast so quickly.

    She will go to shoot the advertisement, purely because of the reward of the previous plane quest.

    [Hey, reward the peaks of small fresh temperament. ¡¿

    [Whether you are nostril facing the sky, walking outside the eight, holding a brick face to see the mutton kebabs, or vomiting on the street, can reach three hundred and sixty degrees without a dead angle, pure and moving, lovely and beautiful like the first love of the country . ¡¿

    What a reward.

    This is the advertising word, too disgusting.

    In order to verify the effect of the reward, she went to shoot an ordinary green tea advertisement.

    Just smile at the camera.

    Then she is red.

    Now full of streets, she is a poster with a smile and a sunny face.

    The website is full of green tea sister posts.

    Bai Weiwei: I knew that I would not shoot green tea ads.

    Green tea sister... too hard to hear this title.

    Even if you take a milk tea.

    Bai Weiwei came home... Bai Ziwen¡¯s home.

    After the advertisement was taken, she left the Lujia without taking it.

    The system is still advising: "The water tower is the first month, what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "The far fragrance is near smell, and I am with Bai Ziwen. It is strange that Lu Zikai has no reaction."

    The abused sister returned to the sadistic side.

    But a brother with a little conscience will be soft and half-hearted.

    Bai Ziwen was at home, she was drunk and saw Bai Weiwei coming back.

    I started to groan, "How come back now? Do you know how many times Lin has found me?"

    She desperately wanted to let Bai Weiwei recognize her ancestors.

    However, seeing the attitude of Lu Zikai, Bai Ziwen also knows that it is almost no play for the ancestors.

    Lu Yijia also died, so there is no hope.

    Therefore, she gave up her plan to recognize her ancestors and wanted to sell Bai Weiwei and change a few dollars.

    Bai Weiwei sat leisurely on the sofa, then opened the small dessert he had just bought, and watched Bai Ziwen play crazy while eating.

    Bai Ziwen continued to swear a few words.

    "If it weren''t for me, can you live to the present? You should be grateful to me."

    Bai Weiwei contains a bite of cream and is delicious.

    "Look at your current ugly look, want to act as a star, can you sleep without a director?"

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face and continues to eat dessert.

    "I talk to you, you dare to eat."

    Bai Ziwen was drunk, and later discovered that Bai Weiwei took a head back to her from beginning to end.

    And it is especially calm and eaten.

    She was angry, stumbled and rushed over, and went to Bai Weiwei''s hair.

    "I talk to you, have you heard?"

    Bai Weiwei turned her hand to the side, grabbed her wrist and folded it, then pulled it hard and pushed her whole person to the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (15)

    Chapter 423 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (15)

    Bai Ziwen had a sharp pain in his wrist and his head was still on the ground.

    She screamed and her eyes were red. "Bai Weiwei, you dare to do it to me, I am your mother."

    Bai Weiwei just finished eating the dessert and wiped her mouth. "Well, I know that it is my mother. I don''t know if you think you are a daddy. I only want to give your daughter a pimp every day."

    This kind of mom.

    It¡¯s really grateful.

    Bai Ziwen got drunk and got up, his hands hurt, and his head hurts.

    She rushed to her head with anger. "You are a monk, I killed you."

    The system also reminded: "The man is here, outside the door."

    Bai Weiwei said that he heard it.

    She cleared her throat and a whining voice of fear appeared.

    "Mom, I am wrong, don''t hit me."

    Bai Ziwen sneered, "It¡¯s late to admit it, it¡¯s late."

    She rarely plays Bai Weiwei. After all, Bai Weiwei''s skin is pretty, and how to sell it is a good price.

    However, the pain of being forced to bond, coupled with fear of being retaliated.

    The rebellion of Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold words was completely provoked.

    She reached for a cup and squatted on the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched it, then gave a sharp and short call.

    "Pain... Mom, I hurt."

    Bai Ziwen was so dizzy that she really thought she was married.

    She sneered: "It''s best to die, no me, can you live? You should be grateful to me, kneel down, give me a hoe."

    Bai Weiwei made a cry of despair, "Mom..."

    Bai Ziwen: "Waste, don''t call my mother, even a Lujia can''t get in, do you still have a face called my mother?"

    Bai Weiwei cried and said, "I''m sorry, Mom."

    Bai Ziwen screamed at the anger. "What I said, holding Lu Zikai, don''t let go, be sure to let him recognize you."

    She licked something, and Bai Weiwei was very close to the side and called a pain.

    And also pay special attention to the layering of the sound from large to small, gradually weakening.

    "You can''t even get the love of Lu Zikai. What else can you do with this waste?"

    "Mom, I am wrong, it is my fault..."

    "Is it useful to know what is wrong. Lin Lin is waiting for you at the **** hotel this evening. This time you have to run away like last time, I will kill you."

    Bai Ziwen''s sharp voice, through cheap door panels.

    It rang in the hallway outside the door.

    In the hallway, a tall figure leaned against the wall and he held the cigarette in his hand.

    His handsome face is full of haze and coldness.

    I heard the soft and sweet voice of Bai Weiwei became hoarse.

    Shouting with helplessness and fear: "Mom, I am wrong."

    The smoke in his hand slammed, and he would go to the door when he lifted his foot.

    But in less than two steps, he bit his teeth and returned to his original position.

    Listen to the door panel.

    Bai Weiwei was abused by the crying voice.

    He told himself coldly that this is retribution.

    If she was not born that year.

    His mother would not pull him to jump off the building.

    The nightmare entangled him for so many years, causing him to resent the mother and daughter.

    The enemy is miserable, isn¡¯t it to applaud?

    Oh...

    Another thing was smashed, and I heard Bai Ziwen¡¯s ugly and sharp voice.

    "Remember, tonight, if you dare to escape like the last time, I will let you know what is better than death."

    Lu Zi''s eyebrows are cold and he bites his teeth.

    Just heard Lin, he reluctantly remembered.

    It seems to be a famous metamorphosis in the circle.

    I like the little girl who likes it very much. I heard that it was a tomb that died.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (16)

    Chapter 424 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (16)

    This kind of scum.

    Bai Ziwen actually sent Bai Weiwei to this bed of scum metamorphosis?

    And not the first time.

    I ran away last time...

    Lu Zikai heard the name of the familiar hotel inside the door.

    Not the hotel he woke up last time?

    Was it the last time she ran into his room, was it an accident?

    Lu Zikai frowned and thought, I think Bai Weiwei''s character is not quite like a woman who is used to climbing a bed.

    If there is this IQ.

    Will not return to Bai Ziwen, be beaten and sold.

    He brought her back to Lujia, and if she had a thick face, it would be the right thing to leave him alone.

    As a result, he went home and realized that she had already left.

    Suddenly, the door was quiet.

    Lu Zikai shook his fingers and his brain flashed some terrible guesses.

    Bai Weiwei was killed?

    Killed and deserved.

    What is it about him?

    Lu Zikai smiled coldly, and the delicate eyebrows were not sullen, but they looked particularly embarrassed.

    He is not a good person.

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s mother is better than her death, which is what he most wants to see.

    The daughter''s first life is better than death.

    Then he cleaned up Bai Ziwen.

    Two things in one fell swoop.

    Suddenly in the door panel, the weak voice of Bai Weiwei came out intermittently.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    This sentence is called, and it is almost inaudible.

    Lu Zikai did not know how to hear it.

    Bai Weiwei is calling him?

    He couldn''t help but walk to the door and heard Bai Weiwei say, "When are you going to protect me..."

    Suddenly Luzizhen reacted back.

    Bai Weiwei is not calling him at all.

    It is called the brother who she never dreamed of.

    The fictional brother she made.

    Will protect her.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s heart was tight and his breathing was a little difficult.

    It seems that a sigh of relief is in the lungs and it is very uncomfortable.

    He suddenly turned around and walked, his steps were terrible.

    It seems that I am afraid that I will stay for a few seconds and I will regret what I have done.

    Walking out of the corridor, I saw a few posters on the front bulletin board.

    The **** the poster, the smile is pure and beautiful.

    There is clear light in the eyes.

    It seems that I have never seen the darkness of the world.

    It is Bai Weiwei''s green tea advertisement. This advertisement is not a high-end advertisement.

    What the director is shooting is also very common.

    However, because of the existence of Bai Weiwei, it burst red.

    And those who are still looking for a green tea sister, but do not know, she is being abused by her mother.

    Lu Zikai looked down and his eyes were red.

    I don''t know if it is anger or sorrow.

    He suddenly said coldly to himself: "She deserves her sin and deserves to die."

    Yes, his mother will jump off the building.

    It¡¯s all because of her birth, so don¡¯t think he will admit... she is his sister.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and knew that Lu Zikai was finally soft.

    I heard her live so badly.

    Even if she hates her in her heart, she will definitely have more sympathy for her.

    People are inferior.

    Seeing that the people you hate are too miserable, the mood is sure to be pleasant. If you live a bit worse, you will feel sympathy if you are not good.

    Lu Zikai is in this state.

    Even if it is a false sympathy, it is a good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is he gone?"

    System: "He was so sad when he saw you, so he walked very far."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This system will not speak people.

    Bai Ziwen also woke up and noticed that something was wrong.

    She licked something, but she did not seem to have reached Bai Weiwei. Why did her cheap girl cry so badly?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (18)

    Chapter 425 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (18)

    Bai Weiwei wore a short-sleeve light blue dress and took care of her long hair.

    Take a small mirror and take photos, very good, cute and lovely.

    Makeup is a **** makeup, with a special emphasis on soft and sweet.

    The most important thing is waterproof.

    The system deeply doubts whether its host is forgetting where it is.

    Bai Weiwei: "Tongbao, you see if this baby is only twelve years old."

    Tong... Bao: "...you said yes."

    The system is melancholy, what should the host do every day, let her do it.

    What else can you do?

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel that my eyes should be more rounded. Are you saying that?"

    System vicissitudes: "You said yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "The color of the lipstick is a bit deep. I will color it and light it."

    System: Can lipstick be tinted?

    "The hairstyle is more fluffy, I grab it."

    The hair looks fluffy. Was it caught by hand?

    "Oh, your baby has one less eyebrow and draws a picture."

    System: How did one less see it? How did you see it? And what about the eyebrows painted like this?

    Bai Weiwei: "Bao..."

    The devastated system finally screamed sadly: "Don''t yell at me, I don''t listen, don''t you listen to it, are you coming to be a beauty blogger? You wake up, you still have to Cut the small hook."

    And the host will be the baby''s baby, it will become the first nerve in history to kill his own host.

    Bai Weiwei stuffed everything into a cosmetic bag and put it in his backpack.

    Then I calmly picked up the cup and slowly swallowed the water.

    The bathroom door in the hotel room was also opened.

    A short, ugly old man walked out.

    He saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the sofa and drinking his head with his head down.

    That water...but he added some LSD.

    Lin¡¯s wretched smile was deeper.

    He is Bai Weiwei for a long time, cute and pure.

    And I don''t know what''s going on, she looks more beautiful and beautiful today.

    "Uncle has already prepared for you the position of the heroine, as long as you accompany your uncle for a night."

    Bai Weiwei finished the water and determined that Lu Zikai had entered the hotel. She looked up and smiled.

    This laugh, let Lin guide immediately itch.

    He repeatedly said: "My little baby, come here, come to my uncle here."

    Bai Weiwei looked at his three-layered chin, which was all shiny face. He was disgusted enough to say to the system: "Unified son, it was so disgusting to be called a baby."

    The system is gratified. "You finally know, I feel."

    Bai Weiwei: "Has Luzi arrived?"

    System: "There are ten seconds."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and suddenly rushed to the bed.

    Get up and run to the fly to go to bed.

    Two seconds.

    Lin Shoufei saw Bai Weiwei so impatient, immediately shaking a fat, and also climbed into the bed.

    "Uncle will not treat you badly, the heroine is you."

    Bai Weiwei waited until he climbed into the bed, and it took five seconds.

    There are still three seconds.

    She immediately lie flat, then her eyes emptied and her limbs softened.

    A look of unclearness.

    The **** is fat, and the medicine actually works so fast?

    Is it not at least ten minutes to have an effect?

    However, he did not think so much about the sperm on the brain, but he was very happy to pounce on it.

    "Uncle, it hurts you..."

    Ten seconds to.

    He had just pressed on her and he heard the door being kicked open by violence.

    A loud bang.

    It¡¯s scary.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (24)

    Chapter 426 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (24)

    Exclude him from hating her various factors.

    She is really cute, has no attacking power, and her eyes are round and clean.

    Lu Zikai looked at it, and the ghost took the phone and took a photo of her quiet sleeping face.

    Then send it to a circle of friends.

    On the other side of Bai Ziwen, he would not let her go back.

    Going back is not being beaten, or being sold.

    His heart is no longer stunned, nor can he sit on the spot where she is being bullied to live.

    Therefore, to recognize her as a younger sister, we must first let the friends in the circle know what she is.

    He chose to take her picture just now and wrote: "My sister."

    However, I also thought of some embarrassing transactions in the circle, for fear that others would misunderstand being a sister.

    So immediately black face, stressed: "Pro-sister, just recognized."

    He thought that no one was watching.

    At this time, two or three in the morning, it is not fun or sleep.

    Did not think of it.

    The photo was immediately praised and there was a message.

    He glanced openly.

    A: "There are so cute in the trough, why didn''t I give me a photo of my sister outside, I have this kind of sister paper, let me know what to derail, and encourage me to derail tomorrow."

    B responded to A: "Your mother will interrupt you and your four legs."

    C: "Welfare, late night welfare, stains, this face, this chest, this leg, I have never seen such a pure and lovely woman."

    A reply to C: "I saw the face, where is the leg and chest?"

    C. â« »Ø¸´ Reply: "Hey, there is such a face, there must be that kind of legs and chest."

    Lu Zikai saw this kind of message, and he angered his heart and took a pure face.

    This group of wretched goods, even the chest and legs are filled with brain.

    He stroked his finger and pulled C into the blacklist.

    Then various messages ran out.

    "This sister gave me a dozen."

    "No, I am going to ask my father, is there an illegitimate woman outside?"

    There is also no shame, directly to the land screaming: "Big scorpion, tomorrow I will come to the door to kiss, you like the land in the east of the city, or my family''s 12 private jets, I immediately slammed the door as a dowry."

    Lu Zikai immediately pulled black.

    This is also black.

    That is also black.

    A group of brains were yellow and filthy grass bags, all of them blackened.

    Finally, the circle of friends was quiet, and he showed a sneer. "You really thought that your dad could give birth to such a lovely sister? The ugly people are more blaming."

    Then he looked at the photos he took.

    Bai Weiwei flanked his face and squatted in his arms, his delicate cheeks, pale pink, and a few black hairs scattered on his chest.

    White, delicate, beautiful, pure.

    Lu Zikai suddenly deleted the photo silently.

    It¡¯s so good, I can¡¯t put it in his circle of friends.

    Among the people he added, there is no shortage of rich second generation, who knows to look at the photos.

    That group of wretched goods will make up for what.

    Deleted the photo.

    After Lu Zikai knew it, he found out what he had done.

    He not only recognized the identity of sister Bai Weiwei.

    Even deleting photos, no one else is allowed to see them.

    He is evil.

    Lu Zikai was in a mess, then he looked down and saw her quiet and soft.

    Even the sound of breathing is almost inaudible.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m still quiet.

    Lu Zikai stared at her sleeping face silently, staring at her eyes, and her eyelids went down, and she fell asleep.

    The system yawned and sounded a reminder.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (25)

    Chapter 427 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (25)

    Lu Zi¡¯s model woke up in confusion, and he was half-awake and noticed that he had a soft thing in his arms.

    He immediately woke up and saw Bai Weiwei leaning his head and shrinking in his arms.

    His arm was placed across the top of her head.

    And her breath, gently blowing on his exposed chest, brought a bit of itch.

    Lu Zikai was stiff for a while and then moved carefully.

    Push her out of her arms.

    Bai Weiwei turned over very docilely and continued to fall asleep.

    The quilt fell to her abdomen, and under her messy shirt, the white skin was tempted to reveal.

    Lu Ziyu breathed and sank immediately.

    Hurry to the bathroom.

    When I came out again, I saw Bai Weiwei holding the sheet and sitting alone on the bed, watching him with vigilance.

    Lu Zikai''s footsteps, he pulled his mouth and wanted to say hello to her.

    But think of the performance of last night.

    Plus the dislike that she had previously disliked.

    There are indeed some abnormalities.

    He can only say with no expression: "You will live here later, I will let people clean up your room."

    When he finished, he turned and left.

    Suddenly she screamed softly behind her, "Brother?"

    Some uncertain temptations.

    Lu Zikai has already reached the door. He stopped his body and silenced him. He faintly said: "Well."

    This is like a shackle of the old feud between them.

    Lu Zikai felt a little relaxed.

    Suddenly behind the light footsteps, a soft body, forced to hug him from behind.

    She hugged his back and softly called again: "Brother."

    This brother, called the infinite joy.

    Her voice is cheerful. "Even if you only recognize me for one day, I am... very happy too."

    Lu Zi¡¯s nose was sour, let her hold it, and said for a long time: ¡°More than one day.¡±

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System: ... This terrible goodwill increase is not normal.

    After brushing a good feeling, Bai Weiwei finally gave up the toss Luzi.

    I started to run my own acting career.

    Green tea sister''s advertisement is still very hot

    After all, Bai Weiwei is so old and young, and every man has a lovely sister in his heart.

    Every woman has a small fresh dream in her heart.

    And Bai Weiwei is undoubtedly all in line.

    At the green tea company, she also called her and said that many people contacted her to let her shoot advertisements or perform acting.

    Bai Weiwei has pushed.

    Because she has taken a fancy to a recent big production.

    It is Xiao Yi¡¯s new movie, ¡°Flowers Like Dreams¡±.

    The system said: "Look at your sister''s heat, try to brush your senses, what are you doing for acting?"

    Bai Weiwei righteously said: "Because this can be a bright and honest way to hook up others."

    System: "Hey?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t understand, the identity of the younger sister is the feeling of dissatisfaction. Therefore, it is necessary to use external force to stimulate Lu Zikai and let him improve his feelings."

    System: With such a wretched mentality and plan, don''t you say it so well?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai looked at Xiao Yi with some impatience.

    "To get off work, you have something to say."

    Xiao Yi looks proud of the spring equinox. "I found the role of the sister in the bustling dream."

    Lu Zikai was absent-minded and watched the time. "Congratulations."

    He has been working early in the past few days.

    Every time he came home, he would see a pink figure and sneak a peek at him.

    When he saw that he was back, he would run away like a frightened rabbit.

    His sister is a little timid.

    But the butler told him that she would wait for him at the door every time he was off work.

    Sometimes when he comes back late, she will wait until the meal is not eaten.

    After that, he went back a lot earlier.

    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "She is Bai Weiwei, a green tea sister on the Internet."

    Lu Zikai casually responded with a cry, then looked up and said coldly: "Who are you talking about?"

    Xiao Yi took Lu Zi down the stairs. "In the drill room downstairs, she is playing the actor of her brother."

    Lu Ziyu rushed to the drill room in a hurry.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei smiled innocently sweetly, and reached out to hold a man, leaning his head and softly saying: "Brother."

    brother¡­¡­

    Lu Zikai only felt a fire, and he took it up.

    The last one, go to sleep, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (26)

    Chapter 428 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (26)

    Bai Weiwei wore a white little skirt and a neckline with a word, revealing a beautiful collarbone.

    She is like an elf, only the strange man in the clear eyes, full of joy and joy.

    "Brother, you come to see me."

    The man is a small fresh meat, a beautiful white face, showing a smile like a spring breeze.

    He reached out and put Bai Weiwei across the whole person.

    "I am not going to win the game, will you come to see you without stopping?"

    Bai Weiwei naturally held out his hands and hugged his neck, his head snuggling in his arms, and his eyes overflowed with a trace of sadness.

    "I don''t want you to fight. I just want my brother to be by my side, love me and care for me."

    The man immediately felt distressed. "I also want to stay with you all my life, but the country needs me."

    Bai Weiwei apricot smiled, she suddenly approached him, white soft and delicate face, with pure admiration, let him forget to play for a moment.

    "Brother, I need you too."

    The man feels that some can''t breathe, it''s so soft, so cute, I want to take it home.

    The two are pure and sweet, a young and beautiful.

    Look far away, the posture is intimate and matchable.

    It¡¯s just... it hurts your eyes.

    Xiao Yi is still talking incessantly: "Look, there are many suitable fits. In my movie, the feelings of my brother and sister are a big highlight. They are secretly in love with each other, and because they can¡¯t be together, the strong taboo feelings. It¡¯s time for two people who are so pure to interpret."

    The person who played the brother is a new super-flowing small fresh meat, only 19 years old.

    With a tender and beautiful face, it is very pure.

    And she is only 18 years old, it is the best and the most lovely age, with An shallow and a face.

    Standing on the outdoor of the exercise, Lu Zikai, his eyes are gloomy and indifferent, and his mouth is pulling a piece of skin and laughing.

    "So, how are you going to make this pair of pure brothers and sisters to play the taboo love?"

    The two brothers and sisters are very bitten.

    I can''t wait to chew the feeling of swallowing.

    Xiao Yi and the blind and deaf person did not hear the twisted sarcasm in his tone.

    "A careless kiss, there is a kiss that can''t help but finally, come to a bed, you think about this young girl, the girl''s back is bare, kneeling in my brother''s arms... irritating."

    Lu Zikai only felt that the fire was directly burned to the top of the head, and the entire drill room was burned to slag.

    The brothers and sisters in the drill room are still holding each other and looking at each other sweetly.

    Damn, do you need to hold it for so long?

    It¡¯s the end of the show, what are you still holding?

    There is also that called Anshen, what is that look?

    He rushed to his sister.

    If there is a kiss and a play in the future, it will not be done directly on the fake play.

    Lu Zikai is also a person who has played a play. The fake drama really does this kind of thing, and there are more entertainment circles.

    He finally couldn''t stand, and immediately walked in and reached out and pulled Bai Weiwei out of Anshou''s arms.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and looked up to see Lu Zikai. The eyebrows were all smiles.

    "brother."

    Called sweet and hooked.

    Let Lu Zikai tremble with his heart.

    And Anshen immediately called out: "Brother."

    Lu Zikai was black for three points. "Who are you brother?"

    An shallow immediately said: "Who is Wei Wei''s brother, my brother."

    Bai Weiwei returned to him with a smile. "A shallow, are you so little brother?"

    An shallow raised a super handsome smile, "I don''t miss my brother, but I miss my sister."

    Lu¡¤light bulb¡¤no sense of existence¡¤×ÓÛ­:¡°...¡±

    Anshen - from the 28th floor of the famous building. The enchanting is only crying at night. Thank you for the refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (27)

    Chapter 429 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (27)

    This is all flirting, is the next step going to roll together?

    He suddenly smiled and laughed, but the sound was as cold as the Siberian wind, and the people who blow it were cool.

    "You can''t use it tomorrow, I think the role of a brother who is like a dream is not suitable for you."

    An shallow and awkward, only to see the person in front of the eyes is Lu Zikai.

    Although Lu Zikai has retired for a few years, who does not know him.

    Not to mention that this film is invested by Tianna, and he is indeed qualified to change roles.

    Xiao Yi has already rushed over. "Don''t, big brother, I have to shoot, you temporarily change your horn to my life."

    Lu Ziyu Yinsen looked at him. "I said that I would change it, or I would withdraw it."

    Xiao Yi simply sprinkled and rolled up. "My brother''s role has not been fixed. The play can''t be filmed. You withdraw money. I am hanging at the door of your office."

    Lu Zikai: "That won''t be filmed."

    If you invest hundreds of millions of dollars, you won¡¯t shoot.

    Then, if you have money, why not take it first, and he can use it after hanging it.

    Suddenly a small hand, gently pulled his clothes corner, Lu Ziyan looked down.

    But only see Bai Weiwei''s head, she seems to be a little nervous, pink fingers, some forcefully licking his clothes.

    "Brother? This movie is very good, can''t you shoot it?"

    Her voice was a little sad because she lowered her head and did not let him see her expression.

    So careful, even sadness is implicit and subtle.

    The look of Lu Ziyu''s chilly cold can''t help but soften.

    "Do you like this play?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked up, her eyes were bright, and the little face without powder was full of expectations.

    She nodded and the ponytail followed.

    It looks very soft and cute.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s mouth and the brain seem to be out of sync. The side of his mind is very calm and tells himself that it is just a broken scene.

    But the mouth said it first, "then keep shooting."

    The light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei turned into a smile, her mouth slightly curved, and the delicate eyebrows were moved with joy.

    "Thank you brother, you are the best."

    The sound was soft and awkward, and the eardrum was trembled.

    And her smile was particularly bright and full of appeal, so he couldn''t help but show a smile.

    Xiao Yi ran very ignorantly and said: "If you don''t withdraw money, can you continue to shoot?"

    The smile of Lu Zi''s mouth was stiff, and he raised his eyelids. The coldness in his eyes was the same as that of the knife. The knife slid toward the small meat next to him.

    An shallow face, I don¡¯t seem to know why I was targeted.

    When Lu Zikai thought that she was going to film, she would have to face this little white face, kiss and kiss, and have a secret crush!

    A sour feeling, suffering came up.

    He is cold-hearted. "He doesn''t have the strength, only the grass bag of his face, can he play a good show?"

    Xiao Yi: "Can, ah, why not, he is the best newcomer of the year, **** movies have not seen it, **** series has not seen it, and the strength is properly distributed."

    Bai Weiwei showed a trace of worship on his face and secretly looked at An Sha.

    The coldness in Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes is even worse. ¡°Oh, but it¡¯s a little watery newcomer award, dare to say that he is a strength group?¡±

    Anything that has not been said is awkward.

    One is the director, the other is the shadow emperor plus the boss.

    He didn''t dare to talk.

    Xiao Yi nodded again and again: "Of course, did you win the Newcomer Award in the first year?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430ï¼š The national sister of the film tycoon (28)

    Chapter 430 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (28)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s bright eyes are looking at him again.

    Lu Zikai felt that his body and mind were happy. He faintly screamed. "It¡¯s just a newcomer award. I have won three awards for the Emperor."

    Yes, the first year of the newcomer award, the second year of the window period, three or four years to take the film emperor.

    Then retired.

    He is a legend in the entertainment industry.

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head, her face was a little red, and suddenly she said softly, "Brother, you are amazing."

    This sentence, sweet enough can make his mind break a few points.

    He suddenly said: "Generally, just like you just played against the drama, the little white face is not good enough. He behaves well and his lines are good."

    Bai Weiwei looked soft and stunned and stared at him.

    Worship and focus.

    Lu Zikai feels that in this kind of eyes, let alone the acting commentary, it is to let him pick the stars from heaven.

    He suddenly said: "You speak lines, we are right."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, and the voice softly said: "Brother, you come to see me."

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and in the deep squats, the calm suddenly broke open, and the joy of fullness overflowed.

    The corners of the eyebrows are all simple smiles of seeing their favorite sister.

    He suddenly bent, and Lili simply picked her up.

    Bai Weiwei exclaimed, his lips mingled into her ear and said softly: "Holding my neck is like doing what you just did."

    Her ears are sensitive, his gentle breath, boasting, and his ears are red.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes were dark.

    She has stretched out the powdered arm and gently placed it on his shoulder.

    He showed a full-bodied smile and said with a sigh of relief, "I am not going to win the game, will you come to see you without stopping?"

    Young and young, will be heroic.

    At this moment, the suit worn by Lu Zikai seems to have become the armor of the ancient generals.

    Into the play, as well as the appeal is amazing.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have entered the play. There are unrelenting thoughts, sadness and joy in her eyes.

    A variety of complex emotions, entangled together.

    In the end, she buried her head in his chest and said with a voice: "I don''t want you to fight. I just want my brother to be by my side, love me, and care for me."

    This sentence is not like acting.

    It is like her true feelings.

    She even repeated in a low voice, "I just have my brother by my side..."

    He suddenly remembered that when she was abused, there was a time when she painted a brother to accompany her.

    It seems that someone can protect her.

    Let her be free from the terrible abuses.

    Although his childhood lost his mother, the whole family turned around him.

    He lived a good life and could not live forever.

    However, she was abused, did not eat or drink, and several times she entered the hospital because of serious injuries.

    Lu Zikai suddenly felt that she recognized him as a brother so easily.

    Is it because she is desperate, so which one of the cats and dogs will save her.

    She will admit to go with people, call someone else brother.

    Thinking of this, Lu Zi can not help but hold her harder, staring at the two men on the scene.

    The face is innocent and Xiao Yi, behind a cool.

    I always feel that Lu Zikai wants to eat them the same.

    Then he took Bai Weiwei and went out. Xiao Yi was in a hurry. "The role of that brother..."

    Lu Zikai''s footsteps, like a smile, no smile, "I play."

    How can Xiao Yi¡¯s radical method not be seen?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (29)

    Chapter 431 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (29)

    And the appearance of Anshou is also not suitable for the role of brother.

    Because he wants to invest, he has seen the script.

    The type of small white face of Ansh is more like the last emperor in the play.

    If he did not guess wrong, it was Xiao Yi who deliberately led him to see the play.

    Just to let him have to go on his own, lest his sister will be strange and unscrupulous, and kiss and play.

    Knowing that it is a trap...

    He coveted and saw her leaning on his chest, his lips sweet and hooked, and he seemed very happy.

    The sorrows in his heart that were calculated by others were scattered.

    Forget it, the trap is a trap.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    The "Flower-like Dreams" crew officially announced that An Sha played the last emperor Chu Xuanping.

    Fans: "Looking forward to the expectation, the best newcomer, and the beauty and strength, but also bring their own traffic."

    Bai Weiwei played the sister of the general, Yan Qiqi.

    Fans: "Green Tea Sister? Although it looks good, is it acting? It won''t be a straw bag."

    Lu Zikai played the young general, Yan Ye.

    The fans collectively silenced for three seconds and then fry the pan directly.

    "God, my husband is going to come back. Whoever slaps me a knife, let me know that I am not dreaming."

    "Lu brother, I love you, love you."

    "When you just debuted, I will be on you. You are the superstar of this era. You are our star."

    "..."

    Because Lu Zikai came back from the news.

    Bai Weiwei was suppressed and no one discussed it.

    Occasionally there are only a few small powders. In the vast Luzifan fan''s message, the weak ones say a few words.

    "I think green tea sister, very cute."

    Bai Weiwei saw this message on the Internet and silently praised it.

    Yes, she also feels very cute.

    "Wei Wei, make-up, I want to shoot the official announcement."

    The makeup artist ran and said.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and nodded, then went to make up.

    Today, Lu Zikai has something to do, to be late.

    So Bai Weiwei took the shot first.

    Ansheng has already dressed the emperor''s clothes, it is thick black, wearing a crown, his face is pale, his eyes are a little gloomy.

    Very consistent with the status of his last emperor.

    When Lu Ziyi got out of the car, he rushed in. Because of the temporary role of Yan Ye, he could only handle all the things of the company together.

    In order to enter the cast.

    He just stepped into the studio and saw everyone crowded together.

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes flashed a little disappointment, and the crew didn¡¯t feel professionally.

    He pushed a few people and heard a song.

    The song is ethereal and sweet, if there is nothing, the mystery is so clear.

    Lu Zikai looked up and saw a petite figure, a red tulle dress, a blue quaint jade, a thick black long hair with a shoulder.

    She stretched out barefoot, her toes as jade, and stepped on the big red drum.

    The shape is graceful like a cloud, and the beauty is beautiful and beautiful, like a flower.

    Her fingers softly and beautifully held a blushing peach, sing the old tune.

    In conjunction with the photographer''s request, I gently exposed a smile that was like joy, but also hurt in my eyes.

    It¡¯s amazing to breathe.

    The photographer responsible for the filming was very smooth and satisfied with the photo of the official announcement.

    He said to Bai Weiwei: "It can be over, very good."

    His words awakened the people on the scene.

    When Bai Weiwei walked in a skirt and danced, the magic was simply unable to break free.

    Now I can finally breathe.

    Yan Qiqi - from the 15th floor of the famous building. S. Provided. Thank you, what?

    The last one today. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (30)

    Chapter 432 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (30)

    The grief in the eyes of Bai Weiwei disappeared. The mourning on her body was far away, and she saw Lu Zikai.

    She immediately showed a happy smile and jumped off the drum.

    Then barefoot, flew over.

    Lu Zikai only saw her dress just like the cloud, and blinked into his arms.

    "Brother, you are here."

    Lu Zikai was silent for a moment, and his voice was low and said: "Well, I am coming."

    His hand couldn''t help but hold her arm harder.

    Just as she danced on the drums and danced, it seemed to disappear at any time.

    This made Lu Zikai''s heart faint.

    He also didn''t know where this feeling came from, suddenly, and felt that she would leave at any time.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweet and happy, "Brother, it''s your turn to take pictures."

    It seems that I can''t see the deep emotions in his eyes.

    A few broken hair fell to his eyes, and he blinked and pressed the strange uneasiness in his heart.

    Then the look faded and went to change clothes.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s official announcement was also filmed very smoothly.

    When it was his turn to photograph, he wore a black robe and silver armor, holding a curved bow and arrow, and the shadow of the junction, the beautiful facial features were perfect.

    The photographer feels the actor of this movie.

    It¡¯s really a good one.

    I really want to take a photo of the camera.

    Bai Weiwei is still the red dress, standing under the peach blossom forest, and Lu Zikai rides on the horse.

    She looked up and smiled at him.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s expression should have been more determined, but when she saw her smile, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    This scene was taken directly by the photographer.

    This photo is better than the original idea.

    So the official announcement decided to use this.

    Take a good photo and finish your work today.

    When Lu Zikai changed clothes and came out, he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a white shirt, long jeans, and holding a thermal box and looking around.

    He has a hard-nosed heart all the year round, and suddenly he is stuffed with something soft and warm.

    Bai Weiwei saw Lu Zikai and immediately ran.

    "Brother, you have something to eat, I have eaten it."

    In the incubator is a soup with two dishes.

    It''s all hot.

    Lu Zikai did not pick up the simple food, and took the disposable chopsticks directly to eat the things.

    Although he is surrounded by people for many years.

    But in the end it was a layer, he never felt the intimate contact from his loved ones.

    When he was almost at the same time, he looked up and saw Bai Weiwei sitting in the chair, the light on her face, the white and innocent face with a sweet, unintelligible sense of innocence.

    She seems to be aware that he is looking at her.

    Can''t help but reveal a sweet smile.

    Lu Zikai didn''t know why, his throat was a little tight, and he pretended that if he had nothing to do with the soup, he didn''t quench his thirst.

    After observing the system for a long time, I finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "Host, don''t worry, this is your brother."

    Bai Weiwei holds his face. "Yes, my brother~~~"

    What is the horrible ending?

    And what is the horrible taste of the clothes?

    The system¡¯s emphasis is on long-term advice: ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to brush a family value of one hundred.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "I brushed my family, hehe."

    What is the horrible old witch¡¯s laughter?

    Bai Weiwei: "You didn''t see me innocent, I don''t understand anything?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433ï¼š National TV Sisters National Sister (31)

    Chapter 433 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (31)

    No, it feels that its own host has been ruined to no cure.

    The male owner asks for more happiness.

    After Lu Ziyu finished eating, she said to her: "Let''s go back."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and nodded. "Well, my brother."

    A brother, sweet to the heart.

    Lu Zi can''t help but smile, let go of her dislike, and really see her.

    He found that having a sister is actually not bad.

    When you walked out of the studio, there were puddles on the road.

    It was raining in the afternoon and I didn''t expect to accumulate so much sewage.

    Lu Zikai looked at Bai Weiwei''s little white shoes. She seemed to have some difficulty in stopping, and hesitated for a few seconds before she planned to go out.

    He suddenly walked up to her, knees bent down, and turned back to her and said, "Come up, I am carrying you."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and was somewhat helpless.

    Lu Zikai said in a light and strong manner: "Go up."

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little shyly, then reached for his shoulder and his body was attached to his back.

    The road is very quiet, you have to walk through a long street to see the parking space.

    She squatted on his back, slender fingers accidentally rubbed his neck, his muscles tightened, did not say anything to continue.

    Bai Weiwei casually let her closer, breathing gently to his ear.

    Here is the sensitive place, Lu Zikai''s footsteps, the unbearable numbness from her inadvertent breathing boast, bursts of appearance.

    Lu Zi''s ears began to turn red.

    His jaw is tight and his lips are screaming.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were careless, his head softly resting on his shoulder, and his lips gently kissed his neck skin.

    His skin began to appear faint red.

    There is a kind of person''s temperature that can be seen, that is, Lu Zikai, a man who is excited when his body is red, and his skin will turn red.

    Bai Weiwei silently revealed a naughty smile.

    She suddenly whispered, "Brother, I am sleepy."

    The sound was soft and tangled with a few tired hoarseness.

    I don''t know the innocence of the world, with the seductive feeling of seduction.

    Lu Zikai began to breathe again, his face was red, black eyes, bright and terrible.

    He breathed a few undulations and said: "You sleep, I will call you again."

    Bai Weiwei was sleepy, then closed her eyes quietly, if her lips were not licking his neck.

    Long hair also fell on his shoulder, licking his cheek.

    All his perceptions of the whole person are surrounded by her soft body, and there is a sweet aroma.

    She has no resistance.

    It seems that he is completely convinced that he is a good brother and will not do anything to her.

    Lu Zikai did not know how he walked through this long street.

    I only feel that my body is boiling.

    When she was placed in the passenger seat, she was already asleep.

    Lu Zikai gave her a good seat belt, just about to drive, and suddenly she breathed a heavy breath, his eyes dark and terrible.

    In the deep scorpion, there is a dark and unknown enthusiasm that is rolling.

    Finally he looked up like a life and looked up.

    He looked back at her and saw her covering her head and leaning against her seat. Her face was white and delicate, red and it looked very delicious.

    He stared at the lips of her powder.

    She seemed to be aware of it and her lips trembled.

    He did not dare to move at once.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (32)

    Chapter 434 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (32)

    Lu Zikai, like an electric shock, retracted his hand.

    He took a breath and didn''t dare to move.

    But she saw that she did not wake up, and she continued to fall asleep.

    Lu Zikai is like a thief who wants to steal and is afraid of being discovered.

    His mind is a bit blank, and when he realizes what he has done, he has no time to stop himself.

    Her soft, fragrant smell is intertwined with his messy and heavy breathing.

    The skin color of Lu Zikai is redder.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    He kissed for a few seconds and immediately released her, and then never dared to look at her and drive home.

    When he got home, he stooped and took her out of the car.

    The butler came up with the servant and planned to take Bai Weiwei.

    Lu Zikai was just like seeing no one, and she was holding her to go to her room.

    Like a gust of wind, the pace is particularly rushed.

    Put Bai Weiwei on the bed and cover her with a quilt. Lu Ziyan looked uglyly at the bottom of his restlessness.

    The enthusiasm in his body could not be controlled at all.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly squatted, kicked and kicked the quilt, and the white short-sleeved shirt rolled onto it.

    The white belly is exposed, and when I go up, I can see her chest...

    Lu Zikai turned his face and turned his head to the bathroom.

    When I heard the door of the bathroom closed, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and then yawned. "Unified, I am sleepy."

    System: "...sleep, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei plans to come to bed before going to bed, she is bored to find out: "Together, do you know what Lu Zikai is doing?"

    System: I don''t know, I don''t want to see it, it is pure, not the same as those outside.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified children, brothers and sisters love what, in fact, very heavy taste."

    System: "Do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei: "But I like it."

    The system was silent for a long time and suddenly said: "It has been a month now, and you have five months left."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "So you are going to die."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well?"

    System: "So you are destined to tragedy, this ending tells all the children, according to my laws, all the close relatives do not end well. Brothers and sisters will give birth to a small mental retardation, will be killed by the Thunder, will be hit by the car, will be drowned by saliva ......"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly I didn¡¯t like anything about my brother and sister.

    Mdzz system.

    Lu Zikai opened cold water and slammed the body, and the black hair was scattered with a hazy face.

    He looked at himself in the mirror, his brows were wrinkled, his eyes were sharp and he was carrying a few dark madness.

    He was soaked in the bathroom for more than an hour.

    Finally, cool down the red on the skin.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, reached for his towel and wiped his body clean.

    When Lu Zikai took the towel and rubbed it, suddenly he couldn¡¯t stand the hand and combed his hair back.

    He whispered to himself: "Insane, thinking about everything, she is your sister."

    Even just recognized.

    Even if they met... it was a mistake.

    How can he make this mistake widen?

    Does he still think she is not living enough?

    She was abused in her childhood and the teenagers worked very hard.

    It¡¯s hard to become an adult now, but it¡¯s hard to be remembered by my own abnormal brother.

    Let her life be gray and miserable?

    Yes, metamorphosis.

    Lu Zikai smiled at the self in the mirror.

    There is a desire for my sister, not what is abnormal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (33)

    Chapter 435 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (33)

    Lu Zikai walked out of the bathroom and saw her sleeping sideways, and the beautiful outline was looming under the lamp.

    He took a deep breath and went out.

    The steward came over, "Young Master, what is your order?"

    Lu Zikai shook his head. "I went to the room to sleep."

    The butler hesitated, just what to say.

    Lu Zikai had a long leg and had gone to sleep in the room.

    However, after two hours, in the middle of the night, Lu Zikai hung two dark circles, holding a pillow and cold face and returned to his room.

    He recognized the bed.

    The bed in the room smells wrong, the quilt is wrong, and the mattress is not right.

    Most importantly, he has become accustomed to the unique soft aroma of Bai Weiwei.

    Same as poisoning.

    Lu Zikai lay down on the bed, she slept on the side, did not come over.

    He folded his hands behind his head and looked at her slender back.

    Still too thin, although the mirror is good-looking, but it is light in the hand, there is no weight.

    More supplements are healthy.

    He looked at it and his body began to heat up again.

    But I just can''t bear to move my body and go to the room.

    It¡¯s squatting here and the room is squatting.

    But here...

    Lu Zikai took a deep breath and was faintly soft and sweet.

    The rooms are only empty and the air is cold.

    The same is insomnia, he still chooses to sleep here.

    For fear that he would become a beast, Lu Zikai had to take his mobile phone to divert attention.

    He glanced at the circle of friends, and someone still gave him a message to see his sister.

    He is cold and black.

    In such a short time, he almost blacked out most of his circle of friends.

    Those who dare to marry his sister''s paper are spicy chickens.

    He does not make friends with spicy chicken.

    After pulling a few black people, he quit and went on Weibo.

    Even if it is late at night, Weibo is still in the carnival.

    The first hot search is the "flowers and dreams" official announcement.

    The heat of the second brushed out the news, I don¡¯t know how many times.

    Super director Xiao Yi.

    The genius of the comeback.

    There is also a super flow star.

    It¡¯s all hot search bombs, bustling like a dream official, and the fun is about the same as the New Year.

    Lu Zikai used to be familiar with these things. He took a boring look at the message from the official blog. It was still normal at the beginning.

    Most of them are happy that he is willing to come back to make a movie.

    But gradually, the message is not right.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Is there a face with a green tea sister?"

    "It''s really worthy."

    "I thought that the green tea sister didn''t have acting skills, but I saw the official announcement and felt good."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai pulled his face up and saw the latest official announcement was the co-production of Anshen and Bai Weiwei.

    On the huge red drum, Bai Weiwei red dress white, thin and long fingers, holding peach blossoms, clever smiles and looked at the emperor under the drum.

    Anshen wore a black robe, brushed his hair, pale and weak emperor, eyes full of affection, kneeling on the side of the drum.

    The huge impact of black and red.

    It is simply the feeling of oil painting.

    Indeed, with a face.

    In the eyes of Lu Ziyan, the temperature went cold and the coldness of the silk was heard.

    He took the phone and only felt that the liver in his body was getting stronger and stronger, but she suddenly turned over and spread her hair on his arm.

    Lu Zikai''s body is a little stiff, only that she is close at hand, soft breathing, blowing in his ear.

    He should push her away.

    But the fingers reached halfway, and her thin, white calf rested on his lap.

    The creamy touch of the skin is so fascinating.

    Lu Zikai is completely afraid to move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (35)

    Chapter 436 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (35)

    Regardless of how busy the network is, shooting begins as scheduled.

    Lu Zikai and Bai Weiwei have a lot of plays.

    The story of a flower-like dream is actually carried out around three people.

    The generals have a counter-heart in the night, pretending to be a silly white sweet emperor Chu Xuanping, let Yan Qiqi enter the palace as a blind man.

    In fact, I just want to make Yan Qiqi as a **** to curb the night.

    And Yan Qiqi secretly loves his brother Yan Ye.

    Yan night also loves her sister.

    The secret love between the two brothers and sisters is a very strong storyline of the film.

    The emperor Chu Xuanping was a tragedy. He had already successfully used Yan Qiqi and wanted to get rid of Yan Ye.

    In the end, I fell in love with Yan Qiqi, but I fell short.

    In Bai Weiwei''s view, this play is simply a dog blood Mary Su drama.

    However, Xiao Yi has the ability to make this kind of dog blood plot, shooting and sighing, lingering.

    Bai Weiwei makeup can''t help but chat with the system.

    "I feel that the feelings are up, and some are not normal."

    System: "It''s normal. Are you questioning my professional statistical ability?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s not a calculation problem. I don''t have any embarrassment. I feel a little bit better."

    This increase is particularly strange.

    Since the fifty-five feelings of that day, I woke up.

    She called a brother, sound sweet.

    Oh, it¡¯s a little bit better.

    Or pretending to hold his hand inadvertently.

    Very good, hey, a little good feeling.

    This is only a few days, in the view of Bai Weiwei, it has risen ten points in a good sense.

    Now the feelings are sixty-five.

    Bai Weiwei, who was born and tired, felt that she was not doing anything, and she felt that she was not used to it.

    The system calmly said: "Hehehe, the sister control value."

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back, "Sister control?"

    Then she slowly showed a sly smile.

    System: What is the strange smile on this face?

    Today''s play is the scene of meeting Chu Xuanping.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s play is tomorrow.

    Xiao Yi thought that Lu Zikai would not come back. As a result, he saw Lu uncle wearing sunglasses and sitting in his director''s position. The whole person was indifferent and alienated, but he was as good as a light bulb.

    No, he meant.

    Uncle Lu is as handsome as the light.

    If you are handsome, you can''t sit in his position, right.

    Xiao Yi rushed over, "Lu Zikai, this is me..."

    Lu Zikai looked cold and cold, and the sunglasses fell to the bridge of the nose. A pair of sharp and gloomy eyes, so staring at him.

    "Well?" He faintly, slanting out an unfriendly tone.

    Xiao Yi: "Hello, you want a drink? Come here, I will give you a fan, this position is hot."

    Lu Zikai was satisfied with the cold, lazy to lean on the director''s chair.

    Hard to force Xiao Yi: "..."

    An shallow black emperor robe came out, look at the director''s position, how is Lu Zikai?

    Although he is not a big deal, it is a traffic star.

    And is transforming to idol power.

    However, Lu Zikai¡¯s status is in the position of a super predator in the entertainment industry.

    He can''t dare to provoke.

    Bai Weiwei also came out, wearing a light blue dress, brushing her hair and carrying a pink ribbon.

    The round apricot eyes are green and innocent.

    It is like a flower bud just blooming.

    Pure and beautiful.

    When Lu Zikai saw him, his eyes were soft.

    He took the sunglasses and gently said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, don''t be nervous, just do it, then we will go to eat Japanese food."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437ï¼š Film and television tycoons national sister (36)

    Chapter 437 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (36)

    Yes, he just wanted to bring her to dinner today.

    There are also shopping to buy things.

    These are all the friends he has consulted, and they say that girls like this.

    Bai Weiwei immediately smiled sweetly. "Okay, brother."

    Xiao Yi''s face is lying, what the hell?

    What is called casually, hundreds of millions of investments, his signature director Xiao.

    Which actor dare to play casually?

    He doesn''t kill her.

    Lu Zikai seems to be aware of what he looks at Xiao Yi.

    The eyes are from softness to chilling in less than a second.

    "Do you have any opinions?"

    Xiao Yi smiled and smiled. "No, I dare to have opinions."

    Then he turned his tears, there is no reason, he is the director.

    After the site is ready.

    Start shooting the first encounter.

    Anshue quickly entered the state, his posture was elegant, his face was changed with makeup, with a weak pale.

    An''s acting strength is still there.

    He is very elegant and extravagant in every move, and walks toward Taohualin.

    This scene is that Bai Weiwei fell from the tree and fell into his arms.

    The tree is not high, Bai Weiwei is sitting on the branch, she sings the old tune.

    Wearing light pink embroidered shoes, the shoes stepped on the flower branches and shook gently.

    Lu Zikai saw her clever smile by looking at the camera lens.

    It is like being in nature.

    She is also so simple and innocent.

    Lu Zikai was somewhat worried about the great sad changes she was going to play in the later period.

    Suddenly she fell from the tree, and when no one helped, she fell and fell.

    Lu Zikai suddenly stood up and raised his heart.

    Anshen looked up and raised her hand and immediately went to catch her.

    Soft, fragrant, like holding a bunch of glutinous rice cakes.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to reach out, pulled down his head, and then raised his face. The two men were misplaced to form an illusion of a kiss.

    This position was studied by her.

    On the other side of the camera, two people accidentally kissed together.

    In fact, the two of them did not touch each other.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes swelled and he stared at them in horror.

    He grabbed the arm of the chair with his fingers, and he was angry in the air.

    They did not stop acting because of this accident.

    Anshun did not realize that the two people were kissing, but following the story, laughing: "Where the little lady came, I couldn¡¯t wait to fly into my arms."

    Bai Weiwei also took the opportunity to remove it, revealing his shy face.

    She was slick, with a few curiosities, and she was afraid to look at him.

    "You let me down."

    Anshue laughed loudly. "Don''t let go, you fall into my arms, then you are mine."

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry. She was blushing, and she put out a powder punch and gently licked him. "Who is you, your face is really big, let me down."

    Wait a minute, the script has a swearing chest, is there such a shameful plot?

    Anshen is also addicted, and he will take the temperament to the limit.

    Immediately reach out and pick up her chin.

    "This world is awkward, you are too."

    In this sentence, Bai Weiwei turned his face white, then pushed him away and turned and ran.

    However, because the skirt was too long, she stepped on the skirt and fell into Anshou¡¯s arms.

    The two men rolled into a ball, and they were stunned. He knew that the accident should be stuck.

    So I didn¡¯t play it. Instead, I¡¯m really joking. ¡°You¡¯re really heavy, do you want to crush me to inherit the position of my super traffic star?¡±

    Bai Weiwei squatted on his chest, raised his red face, and smiled happily. "Yeah, how do you know."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (37)

    Chapter 438 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (37)

    The system couldn''t help but remind the host, "Look at the man''s face, it''s black."

    Bai Weiwei: "For the sister of the sister control, the younger sister''s fall in love is the biggest blow, and the most powerful way to force him to feel good."

    System: "Love in love?"

    Bai Weiwei laughed and said nothing.

    Then she was more lovely about An Xiaoxiao.

    This is young and young.

    Laughing and noisy, it is almost invincible.

    Xiao Yi couldn''t help but say: "This looks really a match, it''s still young, it looks really eye-catching."

    Suddenly, he didn''t feel right.

    Looking up, I saw Lu Zikai hanging down, black face, cold and cold looking at the pair of young and handsome young people in front.

    Xiao Yi is the only thing the crew knows that Bai Weiwei is his sister paper.

    He thought that Lu Zikai was worried that his sister would be taken advantage of.

    Immediately, he said to him: "I think that this young man has a promising future, and your sister has given him a good future."

    Just after this sentence was finished, Lu Zikai suddenly stood up, kicked his foot, and the chair was kicked.

    His eyes were a few sullen, and everyone on the scene was collectively backed up.

    Lu Ziyan looked gloomy and said coldly: "What is the trouble, so many people in the crew are waiting for you to mess around?"

    An shallow stood up immediately, and he reached out and took Bai Weiwei.

    Lu Zikai looked like a knife and stared at him holding her sister''s hand.

    An shallow does not know why, his hand will automatically retract.

    Feeling that Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes are to eat people.

    Lu Zikai suddenly smiled coldly. "This drama changed. Chu Xuanping and Yan Qiqi met too solemnly, not in line with the style of the film."

    Xiao Yi: "Hey?"

    Lu Zikai: "Who is playing Chu Xuanping, standing three meters away."

    An shallow did not dare to resist, after all, Lu Zikai is the shadow of the emperor and the boss.

    He can''t afford it.

    Had to stand three meters away.

    Bai Weiwei was a little nervous, and she was afraid to look at Lu Zikai.

    Lu Zikai saw the fear in her eyes and licked her fingers.

    With An Xiao''s little white face, he was haha.

    I was scared to see him as a brother.

    His voice was cold. "You are standing under the peach blossoms."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, and he gave him a look, then turned his head to Anshen.

    Ansh immediately showed her a comforting smile.

    Who has not been reprimanded by the director, she is still a new person and needs encouragement.

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a friendly smile.

    flirt!

    Just digging the heart of Luzi, he sighed and said: "Let''s play like this."

    How do you play this?

    Is it a good air conditioner?

    Lu Zikai¡¯s voice is cold. ¡°How can you not play? I really don¡¯t know how you entered the crew.¡±

    He had a direct attack on An.

    There is nothing wrong with Anshen, but Bai Weiwei can''t help but lick her lips and her eyes are red.

    When Lu Zikai had a tummy, he died in his stomach, and his face was darker.

    He wants to comfort her a few words.

    But I thought that she was so gentle and lovely about An Xiaoxiao.

    He was so bitter and bitter in his heart that a smile could not be squeezed out.

    "Continue to play."

    A good emperor laughs at the story of the little white rabbit.

    It became the emperor and looked at the little white rabbit.

    Then the two men stared at each other, not even the lines.

    However, Lu Zikai still feels glare.

    The age of youth is also a beautiful man.

    He looked far away and felt that they really matched.

    The first day of the drama was so confusing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (38)

    Chapter 439 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (38)

    Bai Weiwei unloaded her makeup, changed her clothes, and just came out, she saw that she was tossed and exhausted.

    Two people are pity with each other and can''t help but smile.

    Young girl, fresh and beautiful.

    Lu Ziyan looked up and saw their smile.

    He lowered his eyelids and his eyes were full of haze.

    He was expressionless, waiting for Bai Weiwei to come to him, "Brother."

    Lu Zikai looked at her deeply, suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, and forwarded it, dragging her to the garage.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and followed.

    In order to keep up with his pace, he can only start running.

    She gasped and said: "Brother, you are slower, I can''t keep up."

    When the breath is unstable, her sweet voice has a hoarse charm.

    It¡¯s a simple hook.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s pace was suddenly slow and his back was terrible.

    After getting on the bus, he calmed her face and fastened her seat belt.

    The car drove out quickly.

    The air is stagnation and I feel unable to breathe.

    The system did not dare to go out of the air. "Feeling, the man is mainly broken by you."

    The host has a series of swearing to other men.

    Also deliberately fake kiss, deliberately smiled at other men.

    This is to do things, or to do big things.

    Bai Weiwei touched the system''s well-behaved cat''s head. "You don''t understand the unified son. It is impossible to brush a hundred for the family value. But to brush the love value of one hundred, you can only let Lu Zikai admit it, even if I am his sister. Paper, he will also be tempted by animals and animals, even give up everything, just want me."

    System: "... In fact, you can pounce on it, take the initiative to climb some bed, or you can do it."

    Bai Weiwei: "All of you, you have fallen."

    The system slowly took out a piece of black chocolate and picked it up. "Yeah, I have eaten too much black stuff recently, and my heart is black."

    Bai Weiwei: "Now it¡¯s rushing, but it¡¯s also dissatisfied. It can only force him to admit his feelings."

    Brushing so many planes, it is already an old driver''s Bai Weiwei.

    She is familiar with the rules of emotional values.

    After returning home, Lu Zikai finally put pressure on himself.

    He didn''t dare to look at Bai Weiwei, worried about what he would regret.

    "You go to rest first, I will leave."

    After that, he hurried away.

    Bai Weiwei went to the bath very calmly. After washing, the squirting sneeze on the bed.

    She put the script aside and then brushed the phone very calmly.

    Lu Zikai smoked a few cigarettes outside, he must calm down.

    I¡¯m completely out of control today, if not for him.

    When Bai Weiwei kissed Anshen, he estimated that he had already picked up the chair and smashed him into the dead.

    The violent madness is tumbling in his body.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s hand with cigarettes was shaking. He said coldly to himself: ¡°She is your sister, don¡¯t think about it any more.¡±

    It was wrong at first.

    It can''t be wrong for a lifetime.

    He has a lot of burdens on his body. If he let his feelings go, he will definitely not be able to clean up.

    Most importantly, he will ruin her.

    When Lu Zikai returned to the room, she saw Bai Weiwei lying on the bed, under the light, she was wearing a conservative pajamas.

    Only the white neck was exposed, and the long black hair was scattered on the bed. She carelessly held her face with her hand, and her mouth was smiling and staring at the book.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s footsteps can¡¯t move again. This is your sister¡¯s paper sister¡¯s paper...

    Just like the Great Compassion, after a few hundred cycles, I calm down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440ï¼š National TV Sisters National Sister (43)

    Chapter 440 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (43)

    Lu Zikai sneered: "Why, want to push me to another woman? Wei Wei is really grown up and will find a woman for her brother."

    She doesn''t like him.

    So I will push him to others.

    Bai Weiwei panicked. "I...do I go? Are you afraid that I will grab property with you? I shouldn¡¯t come back to recognize my family. I shouldn¡¯t have to pay for your money."

    She is so poor. So helpless.

    It seems that I can''t bear my brother''s desire for her.

    So I tried to find a reason to deny that he was not good at making these animals.

    Lu Zi looked at her with no expression, with a trace of pity in her eyes.

    It seems that all her struggles are in vain.

    "I will make a fake paternity test, saying that you are not my sister."

    Bai Weiwei dared not believe: "What?"

    Lu Zikai whispered repeatedly: "I have already announced in the circle of friends, and I have also had a fake paternity test result. You are not my sister."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the color.

    It¡¯s really shocking. Is the fake paternity test Chinese cabbage?

    A handful.

    Her eyes are red, "I know, I am not your sister, I am moving out immediately, and then far away from you."

    Lu Ziyan looked at her indifferently.

    Bai Weiwei is a little embarrassed. "If you don''t recognize me, you should have driven me away, not... not using this method."

    Lu Zikai suddenly smiled coldly,

    He inadvertently stretched out his fingers and plunged into the quilt, pressing his fingertips a little bit on her skin.

    He has a strong possessive desire.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was a little white, and she did not dare to move. It seemed to remind me of what happened last night.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s other hand gently touched her face. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make me angry. When I open a family meeting, I will come up with a paternity test, so that everyone knows that you are not my sister, then... ..."

    He said that he smiled unconsciously. "You will know when you get there."

    Bai Weiwei: Speaking that half will be killed by the Thunder.

    Lu Zikai did not have much trouble for her, for fear that she could not withstand the collapse.

    After a few days of rest, Bai Weiwei finally returned to the crew.

    Although Lu Zikai did not do anything civilized and harmonious with her.

    But touch and hug is indispensable, and occasionally a kiss.

    The wonderful thing is that the kiss is enough, but the degree of goodwill does not rise.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was too smooth in the early stage. Once Lu Zikai felt that he had succeeded, he would not feel good.

    Slag man, what is the difference between eating and eating?

    After filming the single-player, Xiao Yi also specifically asked Bai Weiwei to talk about it in the past.

    "You looked at the drama with Ansh, you can''t open it, you have to be more intimate."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she was afraid to look at Lu Zikai, who was sitting in the director''s chair and did not say a word.

    Lu Zikai wore sunglasses and looked at her from the side, her lips slightly curved, showing a cold smile.

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and bowed his head.

    Xiao Yi thought that she was scared. "I am not afraid, it is normal for newcomers to be unable to open."

    Lu Zikai''s sister paper is soft and weak, and Xiao Yi is afraid of scaring her.

    After the interview, Bai Weiwei suddenly received a text message.

    It is Bai Ziwen.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin. "Unified, I think Lu Zikai can''t get used to it. Let him have a sense of crisis to get a good sense."

    Lu Zikai said this person is a bit abnormal.

    Too smooth a relationship, he was not shocked.

    If you have to do something, you can make it feel good.

    The system advised: "You will struggle, then just say that you love him, you will get it, don''t do anything."

    Bai Weiwei: "So casual, okay, I am struggling."

    Lu Zikai went to make up because of the play.

    Bai Weiwei counted for a few hours, then just turned around and sneaked away when he came out.

    When I left, I just let him see it.

    Lu Zikai made a footstep and suddenly said: "There is a stop beforehand."

    Then he followed.

    And Bai Ziwen is anxious in the public bathroom.

    Those loan sharks don¡¯t know why, every time they can find her where.

    Bai Weiwei is her last chip.

    Suddenly the bathroom door opened and Bai Weiwei stood at the door.

    What did Bai Ziwen just say, Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears slammed down and went down.

    "Mom, are you coming to take me away?"

    Bai Ziwen who wants to borrow money: "?"

    And Lu Zikai, who followed up, stepped forward and his face was gloomy.

    The last one is even more.

    In the high fever, after writing these chapters, I basically have to abolish, I go to sleep. Confess the voting area and the comment area and the sister paper of the reward area. muah. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (42)

    Chapter 441 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (42)

    Bai Weiwei walked up to her in a few steps and looked at her with grievances.

    Tears are falling down.

    "Mom, I am wrong, I don''t recognize my brother, you take me out of here."

    When Bai Ziwen heard it, his face changed dramatically.

    "No, if you don''t recognize your brother, what will you do in your life in the future? If you look at your brother, you can immediately climb the director of Xiao Da. Can you do it before?"

    And the most important thing is that you only have money when you enter Lujia.

    If you have money, you can pay her back.

    If they don¡¯t pay back their debts, those who have loan sharks and casinos will pull her to sell.

    In addition to asking for money, Bai Ziwen actually came to the teacher to ask for sin.

    The last time Bai Weiwei beat her so badly, she has not yet recovered.

    However, she was beaten by Bai Weiwei, and she could not remember what was being beaten.

    Debt is the most important thing.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, a small poor appearance. "But he said he didn''t recognize me."

    Bai Ziwen was angry. "How are you so useless? Do you know who your brother is? It is Lu Zikai, the president of Tianna Company. If he misses the benefits at hand, you will be rich and wealthy in your life. How are you so? I don''t know how to be good."

    If it is not necessary to rely on Bai Weiwei to recognize the ancestors and return to the sect to pay debts.

    Bai Ziwen killed her heart by hand.

    Bai Weiwei was white, she looked at her desperately.

    This sorrowful look made Bai Ziwen somewhat uncomfortable. "Why, if you want to recognize your brother, it is not for you to sell."

    Bai Weiwei showed a sad expression, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She can only helplessly say: "He doesn''t recognize me. He doesn''t recognize me as a sister, so let''s go, mother."

    When Bai Ziwen heard it, his expression immediately picked up. "How can you not recognize it? You are the child of Lujia. He does not recognize you. It is definitely not good for you."

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth several times, still dare not say.

    In the end, I can only be overwhelmed: "Mom, can we not be rich and rich? I work hard to earn money, I will raise you."

    Bai Ziwen was impatient. She ordered a cigarette. She said, "Do you raise me? What do you raise for me? I want you to go with the director several times. You will only run away. Now I am bold, my brother does not recognize it. Mom, you have to defy it. I think you are eating a bear and a leopard, and you are fighting."

    Bai Weiwei was so pitiful that she felt that she could control this waste daughter.

    Confidence has increased.

    Bai Weiwei was suddenly pushed to the limit, and anger shouted. "You don''t know what disgusting things I have experienced, how can I force me so much."

    The smoke in the hands of Bai Ziwen was shaken, and it was forced to rush. "What can be experienced with disgusting things, it is impossible for Lu Zikai to force you to sell yourself. I tell you the truth, I owe 10 million debts now. If you don''t recognize your brother, you can pay for it."

    Bai Weiwei can''t believe it, "10 million?"

    Bai Ziwen sneered. "If you can''t get 10 million in Lu Zikai, I will sell you. If you sell it a few times, you will definitely get enough."

    Bai Weiwei is so delicate and beautiful.

    Still a place.

    Do not sell for a good price.

    Bai Weiwei nostalgic knocking system, "I saw this shameless mother for the first time, I want to kill her."

    System: "I also want to kill her, this kind of mother should not touch the identity of the porcelain stepmother. The stepmother also has a good person, and the stepmother also has a great mother."

    Bai Weiwei silently praised.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442ï¼š National TV Sisters National Sister (43)

    Chapter 442 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (43)

    Lu Zikai stood outside the door of the bathroom. He leaned against the wall and his fingers were holding cigarettes.

    When he heard that she was leaving.

    Obviously know that Bai Ziwen will beat her and sell her, she also prefers to follow Bai Ziwen.

    The heart is cold.

    Does she hate him so much?

    I hate to be with Bai Ziwen, a woman who abuses her.

    Also want to escape him?

    Lu Zi''s eyebrows are cold, and the chill in his eyes can become essence.

    Bai Ziwen is still forcing her.

    "There is no ten million. If you don''t recognize your brother, you will sell it."

    Lu Zikai heard these words, but when he was distressed, he couldn¡¯t help but rushed up.

    Wei Wei, you see, this is your mother, are you desperate for this world?

    He wanted to take her away from the beginning, so she could not escape.

    But now...

    Let Bai Ziwen push her more ugly.

    Then she will know that she can''t go anywhere.

    My brother is a bad person.

    Mom is the bigger bad guy.

    This will break the hope of her escape.

    It is a poor child.

    Bai Ziwen is still pressing hard, and said coldly, a lot of words to sell.

    Bai Weiwei is swimming in the gods. "Together, Lu Zikai is next to it."

    The system turned to look at it, "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "What are you doing, seeing me so miserable, is he very sympathetic?"

    A sympathy will increase the sensitivity.

    The system was silent for a long time before it broke her reverie. "No, he laughs very happy."

    Bai Weiwei suspected ginseng for the first time, her mother was a bad person, her brother was a pervert, and she had a bad life.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but cry. "Unified son, I feel that I am standing in this world, the most lonely and beautiful flower, why do they force me to swear."

    System: "Vo..."

    Bai Weiwei cried even more happily, and her disgusting feelings were not as disgusting as the public.

    A poor snoring sound came out.

    Lu Zikai lowered his head, his chilly face, in the shadow, the more haze.

    The smoke in his hand shook and the ash fell to the ground.

    Bai Ziwen saw Bai Weiwei crying and sneer again and again. "You think that you are something. If you don''t have me, you have already starved to death. Tell me the truth, I am here for money."

    Bai Weiwei was full of tears, and she stared at her. "If I don''t go back and recognize my brother?"

    Bai Ziwen is cold, "I sold you, now which old man can do, as long as he can get 10 million."

    Bai Weiwei looked sad and looked empty. She sobbed and said to the system: "How can my mother do this to me?"

    System: This is too deep, and it looks pitiful.

    It just has to export comfort.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I am worth at least 100 billion yuan. I am so unique and unique, and 10 million are too few."

    System: "Roll."

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and her face changed, but she had to pick it up.

    It is a debt collector.

    "I said, I will pay back soon."

    Her tone is humble. "Yes, really, my daughter is a little star, beautiful, that is, the green tea sister knows."

    "Hey, your boss likes green tea sister, five million? Too few, at least eight million, well, five million is five million."

    "I will take her when I will..."

    Bai Ziwen said that she smiled and opened the phone. She has changed her mind.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s kind of person, who said that he does not recognize his sister, may not recognize it.

    To get 10 million in Lu Zikai, it is better to sell Bai Weiwei, which is more practical.

    Hanging up the phone, Bai Ziwen immediately reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei.

    "Go with my mother, my mother will take you to a good place."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443ï¼š National TV Sisters National Sister (44)

    Chapter 443 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (44)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at her and suddenly reacted back. "Do you want to sell me?"

    Bai Ziwen is too lazy to be kind. "Five million can help my mother to pay half of the debt, or Mom will die. Do you want me to die?"

    Bai Weiwei: I am very willing, I am happy, I am elated, and I am clapping.

    Bai Ziwen: "I know that your child is still a distressed mother, listen to my mother once, save my mother."

    Bai Weiwei: No, I can''t play, I want to hack her, I can''t let this kind of person tarnish the name of the great mother.

    She asked: "Or, hack her."

    The system nodded with the same feeling. "I will provide you with a kitchen knife for free."

    Bai Weiwei is still considering how to slay Bai Ziwen without knowing it.

    Lu Zikai outside the door couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. How could this dumpling ruin his sister?

    He slammed his hand and took the smoke out, then strode into the bathroom.

    Her back was so thin, her hair was falling, and she stood stupid.

    I didn¡¯t know how to escape when I was hurt. It¡¯s really... I feel so sad.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of seventy-six, a gain of one, and a sympathy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: In the end, what is wrong with the degree of good feelings, obviously good feelings of rising, how can it not rise?

    She had no time to think about the reason, and suddenly a hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder.

    The familiar atmosphere is unique to Lu Zikai.

    His fingers were careless and slowly spread her long hair.

    The other hand, holding her waist, the whole person posted it from the back and held her tightly in her arms.

    This position, whoever looked, felt embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, it seems to be scared.

    Lu Zikai could even feel the trembling of her body. She seemed to want to escape, but she did not have the strength to struggle.

    Cute and soft.

    There is no power to resist.

    Bai Ziwen saw Lu Zikai appear, and his crying face was stiff, and suddenly he did not dare to scream.

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes are gloomy, but his voice is a little careless. ¡°If you have 10 million, you can buy her?¡±

    Bai Ziwen was a little smirk. "No, I am just joking."

    Lu Ziyan''s eyes are black and secluded, and Bai Ziwen''s hair is stunned.

    He suddenly smiled, and the cold made people tremble.

    "If you don''t, just sell it to me. One-time, how about 15 million?"

    Ten million gambling debts have been paid.

    There are also five million living expenses.

    It¡¯s enough for a while.

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s eyes lit up, but she hesitated. ¡°Do you want to recognize Wei Wei?¡±

    Lu Zikai did not say anything, his attention was on Bai Weiwei.

    Her warm, soft body, in his arms, kept shaking.

    It seems that they have been forced to collapse.

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes went dark, and he coldly picked up his eyelids. ¡°Do you sell it?¡±

    Bai Ziwen was seen by him as a cold back, dealing with people like Lu Zikai, and he didn¡¯t know when he died.

    Bai Weiwei is not a biological matter.

    Sooner or later, she will find that she found the money before she found it and then fled immediately.

    The person who was found dead at that time was also Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Ziwen immediately said, "Okay, sell it to you."

    When this sentence came out, Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand it anymore, and her whole person fell softly.

    Lu Zikai used a force to lock her in her arms.

    He calmly said: "Go out to find my assistant, he will give you the money."

    Bai Ziwen was a guilty conscience and immediately ran away.

    It is good to get money, and I don¡¯t care about Bai Weiwei¡¯s life and death.

    Lu Zikai sneered, took his money, and still wants to live well?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (49)

    Chapter 444 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (49)

    Lu Zikai induced little by little, "You have no place to go, Wei Wei, I am your brother, only I can protect you in this world."

    There was a struggle in the eyes of Bai Weiwei. "You shouldn''t... you shouldn''t do this for me."

    Lu Zikai faintly asked: "Why can''t you do it?"

    Bai Weiwei said in a panic: "We are brothers and sisters."

    Lu Zikai suddenly laughed. "Brother and sister? Who admitted? Who knows you are my sister?"

    His fake identification book was posted.

    Who in the circle of friends will doubt.

    Really fake, he can settle in one sentence, isn¡¯t it?

    Bai Weiwei has only returned to God, and the despair in her eyes is clearly visible.

    Lu Zikai crushed her hope of escaping bit by bit. "I don''t need my sister, Wei Wei."

    This sentence made the light in her eyes completely broken.

    He gently reached out and carefully touched her soft face with her fingertips.

    "You see, your mother doesn''t need a daughter, and your brother doesn''t need a sister. What else do you have?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him.

    His handsome face reveals a devil-like smile. "So it''s good to be with me. If we don''t be brothers and sisters, let''s be friends of each other?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are half-closed, her eyes are confused and confused, and her rosy lips suddenly open and close.

    "it is good."

    Lu Zikai is still trying to hypnotize her and let her agree to promise herself.

    "Lovers are much more reliable than brothers and sisters. We fall in love, get married, and spend the rest of our lives together."

    "¡­¡­it is good."

    Lu Zikai finally reacted back, and he stopped. "What are you talking about?"

    Bai Weiwei was carrying her, licking her slightly swollen lips. Her glimmering flickering, her tone was somewhat perfunctory, "Good, be a lover."

    The huge ecstasy surrounded Lu Zikai without warning.

    He couldn''t react back at the moment and could only stay at her.

    He can see that she is still reluctant.

    It also shows that she flinched and fled.

    Even she might just lie to him and still think about how to escape.

    But at this moment, when she said good, he did feel great joy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: It has finally risen.

    Lu Zikai''s fingers are hard, and I can''t help thinking about it.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and some escaped to escape.

    Lu Zikai made a move, but said helplessly: "I don''t force you, let''s take it slowly."

    Metamorphosis is not a day to be made, this reason Lu Zikai also understands.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly hesitated and said: "Brother, we don''t want to..."

    Lu Ziwei listened carefully.

    I heard her whisper, "Don''t we do those things last night?"

    Lu Ziyan''s face is cold, she actually just wants to escape him, only to promise him?

    He didn''t salty and smiled. "Okay, don''t do it first."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. Falling five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s mentality explosion: I did something wrong, I have not done it, I don''t want to see the civilized dedication and fairness. Is there something wrong with me?

    This time toss, Bai Weiwei rested for two days before she barely climbed up.

    Mainly Xiao Yi¡¯s phone bombing made her have to get up.

    The crew had already stopped the director Xiao Xiao because of the two stops of Lu Zikai.

    He growled: "If I don''t come to the show again, I will hang it at the gate of Tianna. I will not let you go if I die."

    Lu Zikai: "Oh, you are hanging."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am going, go immediately."

    In these two days, Lu Zikai used power to explain what is called snake sperm.

    Good feelings up and down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (50)

    Chapter 445 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (50)

    She didn''t do anything, this guy will be black face for a while, smile for a while.

    After a while, the degree of goodwill declines and it will rise.

    Bai Weiwei said that her heart is so tired. She just wants to make a little white flower that is easy to cry and cry. How can it be so difficult?

    So it''s still a little cold, then brush your feelings.

    The snake sorrow brother can''t afford it.

    Bai Weiwei wants to film, Lu Zikai must follow.

    The personal scenes of flowers and dreams are almost the same.

    The next step is to shoot the Shura field... Oh no, when shooting the group.

    This scene is played by An Xuan, who plays the role of An Xuan, when Yan Qiqi and Yan Ye are in love.

    The so-called adultery is that Yan Qiqi is soaked in the bath.

    Then I called my brother and planned to make it.

    Can you still have more blood?

    If the service of this drama is high-end atmosphere, she thought she was shooting a series of eight-stream dog blood series.

    I want to shoot a bath show.

    Lu Zikai''s face was black, and people immediately cleared the field.

    Xiao Yi is sitting in the position of the assistant director, and there is no love.

    Is he a director? No, he is a transparent background board.

    After the end of the game, Bai Weiwei entered the bath in a bathing suit, and she was completely naked as long as she showed her shoulder.

    Xiao Yi said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, you will show a clear love, will you know?"

    Bai Weiwei is not a matter of Lu Zikai''s sister paper, he also knows.

    So the speech was not so cautious at first.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, too simple, isn''t it a revealing expression package?

    She has at least a dozen different affectionate expressions, and can be used together to make her expressions richer and more interesting.

    Lu Zikai stood by the bath, he is also the level of the Emperor.

    When you enter the show, you will enter the show.

    There was a trace of surprise on his face, but more did not agree with it, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei was soaked in the pool, and she was facing her back.

    The long black hair wet squats on the shoulders, the clavicle is slender and beautiful, her face is only a waterproof light makeup, and her lips are faint red.

    She turned back and scorned her eyebrows.

    A little red on the lips.

    She smiled softly, and the twilight was like a falling star, and the beauty was thrilling.

    "Brother." Her voice was lingering and she was deeply sad.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s mind was blank, and he only felt confused.

    The thoughts were also provoked by her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said that he was not surprised at all. He also wanted to throw a system on Lu Zikai to crush him.

    Anyway, the degree of goodwill will rise and it will fall.

    Hehe.

    Because she was acting, she opened her fire and reached for the bath. She stretched out her soft white wrist and held his leg.

    Her pure and exquisite face, with the charm of the country and the people.

    "am I pretty?"

    Lu Zikai¡¯s breathing stopped.

    She has always been afraid of him, this is the first time I saw her face.

    Simply... It¡¯s time to hold her in her hand, no one can see it.

    Bai Weiwei is addicted to drama, and her eyes are red. "Why don''t you look at me, I like you."

    Lu Zikai remembered his own lines, and he closed his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense."

    He will be serious.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and the tears in her eyes slipped down her cheeks. She looked at him sadly. "I like you, I like it very much. I am not a child. I know that my feelings for you are not my brother, but my love for men."

    This sentence is true and sincere.

    There is no trace of acting.

    More like a true feeling.

    Lu Zikai opened his eyes and flashed a trace of confusion in the darkness.

    He looked at her eyes, is her acting so good?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (51)

    Chapter 446 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (51)

    She didn''t seem to think that he would open his eyes, the complex deep feelings in his eyes, and the time was too late to cover up.

    She suddenly let go of him, bowed her head in a wolf, and her body trembled.

    Lu Zikai suddenly realized what, jumped directly into the bath, reached out and grabbed her, grabbed her chin, "Do you like me?"

    She should not hate him.

    Avoid him like a snake?

    Lu Zikai knows her morbid mind and never expects her to accept it.

    But is the feeling that she just revealed is true?

    Bai Weiwei was smashed by his face, and she played a movie. The three successes have not yet been taken out. Is this snake brother smashed again?

    She has not protested yet.

    Xiao Yi has already roared open. "I am grassing your movie, you are doing what? What are you doing? You are doing a good night''s sleep. If you don''t want to play, you will roll it for me..."

    Lu Zikai saw that there was fear in her eyes.

    His heart sank, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Xiao Yi, who was frying. "What are you talking about?"

    Xiao Yi¡¯s angry face is stiff and stiff. ¡°Roll... Rolling the Yangtze River to the east, you are awesome.¡±

    Lu Zikai felt that the hope of fullness was turned into nothing. He was staring at her at the moment, and there was a hint of affection in her eyes.

    Still those fears of retreating.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and hesitated. "Brother, are you still filming?"

    Lu Zikai suddenly became angry. "Don''t call my brother again."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white and she didn¡¯t dare to scream again.

    Lu Zixin felt a pain and knew that he was out of control. He let go of her and the voice was mild. "Continue to shoot."

    They entered the state and quickly finished the scene.

    The miserable is Ansh.

    This scene is shallow and standing behind the bead curtain, shocked to see their brothers and sisters deep confession.

    As a result, the brothers and sisters basically did not have NG. He dressed and came over to the empty bath. The director asked him to play like this.

    Anshun was dumbfounded.

    This, this is too honed acting.

    Why don''t you wait for him to play again, this is not a rule.

    After Bai Weiwei was returned home by Lu Zikai, Lu Zikai disappeared again.

    Because there are still more than three months, Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry.

    To deal with neuropathy, take it slowly, or brush your feelings. Who knows if you wake up and will return to zero.

    She took a shower, wore a pajamas pajamas, and just went to bed.

    Lu Zikai appeared again in a drink.

    Bai Weiwei has no make-up, and the white skin is so pink that people want to take a sip.

    She wore a cartoon pajamas and a thin headband, which looked particularly young and childish.

    It seems that he suddenly appeared, she was a little apricot, and she was a little helpless.

    Lu Zixiao chuckled and couldn''t tell the self-deprecating.

    He sneered with a sneer, his footsteps slammed forward and reached out and held her whole person in his arms.

    Soft and light.

    For Lu Zikai, it is very simple to hold her and not let her escape.

    "Wei Wei, go with me to a place."

    After Lu Zikai finished, he put a sly white Wei Wei into the car again.

    Then the car drove out quickly.

    The speed is two hundred.

    Also drunk driving.

    This made Bai Weiwei not dare to scream, for fear of saying a word, it was a direct car accident.

    Luzi took the car to the graveyard.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the grave, his legs were soft, for fear of the next second, and the ghosts in those graves climbed out.

    Lu Zikai said: "Today is my mother''s jealous day."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly remembered, Lu Zikai''s mother is not because of Bai Ziwen''s three children, only to get a jump to commit suicide?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (52)

    Chapter 447 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (52)

    Lu Zikai dragged Bai Weiwei to his mother''s tomb.

    On the tombstone, a photo of a beautiful woman is in the middle of the tombstone.

    Beautiful again, it is very gloomy.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s voice was a little bit stunned. ¡°At that time, my mother¡¯s depression was already very serious. Bai Ziwen knew that she was in the late stage of depression and deliberately brought you to stimulate her.¡±

    That was the first time he saw Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s been a long time, and only a bit of hatred keeps him alive.

    They met for the first time, but he could not remember.

    Bai Weiwei: Bai Ziwen is really not kind, this is a deliberate attempt to force Luzi to fuck.

    Lu Zikai suddenly laughed and sneered. "How much I hate you, Wei Wei."

    At that time, he woke up from the hospital.

    In addition to hating Bai Ziwen.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    If it weren''t for her existence, his mother would be desperate again.

    But with an illegitimate child, a stain that can no longer be erased.

    Thoroughly crushed the woman who pursues perfection in everything.

    Lu Zikai felt her hand and grabbed his finger hard, seemingly afraid.

    His heart softened.

    What scared her?

    In the end, she is also innocent.

    And because of his negligence, she has been abused and grown up, and she has never had a good day.

    Sometimes he feels that he is crazy.

    How can I do that for her?

    Her mother abused her.

    He is jealous of her.

    In this way, he is no different from Bai Ziwen.

    They are all scum.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but knock the system: "Can I set up a man? Can I forget what Xiaobaihua is, I will directly rush to say that my brother loves you, but I don''t feel good about always ups and downs, wasting time."

    System: "What about your level of people?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t see Lu Zikai taking me to the cemetery and remembering the past? If I go back to a rich level, what should I do if I think of revenge and hacked me?"

    Snake disease cannot be speculated.

    And in the middle of the night in the graveyard, she has a psychological shadow.

    The system whispered chocolate. "Well, you cheer."

    Bai Weiwei received systematic encouragement (fog) and confidence increased.

    I just want to rush to say that my brother actually loves you too. As a result, Lu Zikai sighs and sighs. "Forget it, let''s go."

    Then I will sneak into the car again.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly licked his face. This Luzi¡¯s mobility is too strong. There will be no transition after a while.

    Lu Zikai started the car and drove the car out. She suddenly found her sideways and turned her face to look out the window.

    Lonely headlights shadow, projected on her side of the face, black long hair draped on the back, soft and smooth.

    There was a strong sorrow on her face, and her voice was a little depressed. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what my mom did."

    Lu Zikai was silent.

    It is not your fault, but you can''t say it.

    She repeated softly. "Sorry, you hate me."

    Lu Zixin is bitter and sweet.

    He does not hate her.

    But seeing her blame for this thing, he began to soften, he could not help but secretly celebrated.

    Bai Weiwei consciously paved the way for a while, she should now be able to try to edit, no, try to confess.

    After all, the strategy that you like each other is the easiest.

    She relaxed her throat and her face was red for a while, then her voice was soft and a little hoarse.

    "Actually, I have people I like."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448ï¼š Film and television tycoons national sister (53)

    Chapter 448 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (53)

    Lu Zikai holds the finger of the steering wheel and uses a force.

    "Do you have someone you like?"

    He looked at her and found that her face was beautiful, the light was clear and bright, and the corner of her mouth was smiling.

    "Yeah, when I first saw him, I knew that I like him."

    Lu Zikai felt that he was falling into the abyss, and he barely smiled. "Is it? Do you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is soft and affectionate. ¡°It should be like a love at first sight. At that time, I thought, if I can marry him, I can live an ordinary life with him. It¡¯s good to be quiet and happy.¡±

    Lu Zikai was black in front of him. "Yes, why don''t you be with him."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and her eyes were lonely. "I want to be with him, but I am afraid, ruin him."

    I didn''t know my brother at first.

    Later, my brother, all love can only be suppressed.

    Her faint tone, but hidden sadness.

    Lu Zikai suddenly thought that he had detained her.

    And the person she likes should be an ordinary person, for fear that he will know revenge?

    The chest is cracking, and he tries to hold back the madness.

    Suddenly I heard her soft and soft voice sound, "But today I want to understand, instead of letting us all struggle in pain, it is better to do everything together."

    Lu Zikai suddenly said coldly: "Enough, I don''t want to hear."

    Bai Weiwei said sadly: "Brother, the person I like is actually..."

    Hey!

    After a word was not finished, the car went out of control and hit the guardrail next to the road.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and almost flew out.

    Lu Zikai was also hit by the head, and blood poured out from his forehead.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Quickly step on the brakes.¡±

    But it was too late, the car broke through the guardrail and the whole car rolled down.

    Below the guardrail is a slope. Fortunately, the **** is not long and the car rolls over a few turns.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of the system.

    [Life minimum protection started. ¡¿

    This feature will only be activated if it is life threatening.

    She was dizzy, and she didn''t feel pain when she was hurting.

    "Every time I am caught in a cemetery, my mother will have a car accident. I am not guilty of going to the graveyard."

    System: If you are not doing well, you are guilty of being with someone else¡¯s mother.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t take care of anything. She turned back and saw Lu Zikai''s blood on her head and fell on the driver''s seat.

    She opened the broken door and then dragged him out.

    Lu Zikai confused his eyes and he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She was so slender and weak, but she used all her strength to drag him out of the car.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Wei...¡±

    He is so perverted to take possession of her, and she has done so much to her.

    Let her not be with the people she likes.

    She should hate him.

    How can I still risk my life to save him?

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t talk, and Lu Ziwei was too heavy. She couldn''t take care of her gasp, and there was a confession.

    Finally dragged him to the open space.

    She was cumbersome and sat next to him.

    Bai Weiwei took a breather and suddenly thought that she was still confessing. Now, how good the opportunity is, the beauty saves the bear.

    She is now the best confession.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth slammed, tears fell, and pouted at Lu Ziwei.

    "brother."

    Lu Zikai went to see her, but she saw her tears in the bright and clear eyes.

    For the first time, he finally understood.

    She is different from them.

    She has never been polluted, pure and kind.

    Even in the face of his perversion, she still worried about him.

    Lu Zikai smiled bitterly, "Wei Wei, let me go..."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei just opened her mouth and said, "The person I like is..."

    Lu Zi¡¯s head stunned and completely dizzy.

    Bai Weiwei: "...you...you, wake up, I haven''t confessed yet."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449ï¼š Film and television tycoons national sister (54)

    Chapter 449 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (54)

    Bai Weiwei and Lu Zikai both entered the hospital.

    Lu Zikai was smashed, and the blood looked scary, because the head was hard, and there was no concussion.

    So he woke up very fast.

    After Xiao Yi got the news, he rushed to the hospital.

    "How come a car accident?" Xiao Yi holding a big bag, are Lu Zikai''s clothes, and Bai Weiwei''s.

    Because I have to be hospitalized.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s housekeeper has not arrived yet. He first took a bus to the hospital to see people.

    The crew also stopped completely.

    However, it was Lu Zikai¡¯s investment scene, and he could bear the loss for a long time.

    Luzi¡¯s head wrapped in a bandage and turned his head to look at the bed next to him.

    The double ward was what he asked for.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s injury was actually heavier than him, but at that time she was able to drag him and go so far.

    She lay quietly, her face white and nearly transparent, and she felt distressed when she looked.

    He said: "You whisper, don''t quarrel with Vivi."

    Xiao Yi glanced at Bai Weiwei, who was lying next to the bed, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "What happened in the end, I have been jealous for a long time, what is your relationship with Bai Weiwei."

    The car is in the direction of the cemetery.

    He knew Lu Zikai early, of course, knowing that today is the date of Lu Zikai''s mother.

    Lu Zikai and Bai Weiwei also had an accident in a car.

    He had to ask.

    Lu Zikai was silent, and there was a sorrowful struggle in his eyes.

    Xiao Yi was not right, he said, "What happened?"

    A simple question, how do you feel that Lu Zikai is so painful to die?

    Lu Zi suddenly took a moment to finally give up what he said, and said: "She is my sister."

    Xiao Yi: "Dry is still pro."

    Lu Zikai whispered: "My mother, her mother is Bai Ziwen."

    Xiao Yi thought of the **** love and hate of Lu Jia, and suddenly had the urge to marry her.

    He couldn''t help but say, "What kind of feelings do you have for Bai Weiwei? Is it going to recognize her, or intend to avenge her."

    Lu Zikai has been too erratic recently.

    I said that my sister¡¯s paper came back and the result was wrong.

    This makes people look at it.

    Lu Zi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. ¡°How can I be willing to avenge her.¡±

    Xiao Yi finally noticed that something was wrong.

    He looked at Lu¡¯s death to be alive, and then looked at Bai Weiwei lying on the bed.

    The brain was suddenly as wide as the thunder.

    "Wait, you... you..."

    Lu Zikai sighed, "Yes, I fell in love with her."

    Xiao Yi¡¯s brain is awkward. ¡°A close relative will have a mental retardation, and it¡¯s illegal.¡±

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes sank, and he looked at Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi can''t wait to smoke a few slaps, what is not good, mention this dry.

    Lu Ziwei smiled bitterly. "She said so, but I know that she doesn''t like me, and she deliberately irritates me."

    Xiao Yi blurted out, "Who would like his own brother, it is not abnormal, you say yes."

    Lu Zikai: I feel that I have been hurt by the knife.

    Seeing Lu¡¯s face is dark again.

    Xiao Yi immediately said: "No, I think you are so handsome. If you don''t like you, you are not a woman."

    Lu Zikai tried to press his anger and sorrow. "I thought she was shutting her. She will be touched by me one day sooner or later."

    Xiao Yi was shocked: "You are still illegally imprisoned in the trough. You have not made a stupid thing, it is a crime that started in three years."

    Lu Zikai was silent: feeling, he was smashed several times.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (55)

    Chapter 450, the national sister of the film tycoon (55)

    Xiao Yi felt that she should seal her mouth, but Lu Zikai made things like these animals.

    Let him suffer a lot.

    Xiao Yi sympathizes with Bai Weiwei lying on the hospital bed.

    He still couldn''t help it. "You don''t want to be hated by love, you can''t get her, so I took her and drove it together."

    Lu Zikai is silent.

    In fact, it was because I heard that she had someone I liked. It was a painful distraction and it was a car accident.

    But at that moment, did he really miss the idea of ??her death together?

    Xiao Yi couldn''t help but move the chair and stay away from him.

    I like my sister''s paper, and I am also imprisoned and forced to do so. In the end, I can''t wait for it.

    Properly abnormal.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s mood was complicated and eventually turned into a helpless sigh.

    "When she wakes up this time, I will let her go."

    She obviously ate so much bitterness, but she was still so kind.

    He is a monster that has long been trapped in dark sludge. What is the qualification to pull her into hell?

    Xiao Yi whispered twice, "You want to be clear, you don''t look at what you are doing, it''s an anecdote. This is your sister, you can''t hungry and can''t start with such a small child, and you Imprisoned, still strong to her, and want to pull her to die together, she fell into the eight generations of the mold to meet you..."

    Xiao Yiyue said that the sense of justice is more and more bursting.

    Bai Weiwei is also miserable, how to encounter such a metamorphosis brother who is not as good as a beast.

    This brother should hang up and shoot.

    Lu Zikai: Feeling, riddled with holes, a lot of knives will tie him into a sieve.

    Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth was cool, and when the spray was over, he found Lu Zi¡¯s sinister look at him.

    The two were silent for a while.

    The air is so quiet.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly screamed and broke the unspeakable silence.

    The two big men suddenly looked up to see her.

    As a result, she did not wake up and still fainted quietly.

    In the tired eyes of Lu Zikai, he revealed a few sadness. He closed his eyes. "Let''s go."

    Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth is fast. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do anything to your faint sister?¡±

    Lu Zikai was vomiting blood. He couldn''t bear it. He picked up his pillow and looked at Xiao Yi.

    "Roll, don''t withdraw your investment."

    Xiao Yi had to get out.

    After Xiao Yi rolled, they were left in the ward.

    Lu Zikai struggled to get up and moved to her bed.

    Bai Weiwei was wearing a sick suit, and there was no trace of blood on her face. It was fragile and terrible.

    The slim body seems to be even thinner.

    He reached out and gathered her scattered long hair into a bundle and placed it on the pillow.

    The black hair has an extreme contrast with her pale face.

    She is very embarrassed, he actually thinks she is very cute.

    "Fortunately, nothing..."

    Lu Zikai was really scared. He held her soft, boneless hand, with a few fears in her eyes, and couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her fingers.

    Feel the familiarity of your fingers.

    He couldn¡¯t help but tremble, "Fortunately, you have nothing."

    The doctor said that she was out of danger and probably woke up tomorrow.

    The moment he heard that she was okay, the whole person collapsed.

    This is what he really appreciates like a person, who likes the feeling that her mood fluctuates with her.

    When Lu Zikai was facing death, he discovered that loving someone is not imprisoning her.

    I hope she can be happy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei sleeps long.

    After she woke up, she said to the system: "Lu Zikai woke up, I rushed to confess."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (56)

    Chapter 451 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (56)

    System: "You have been sleeping for three days."

    Bai Weiwei: "So?"

    System: "Lu Zikai is gone."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey?"

    System: "He suddenly found that you face the pure and kind, you are full of self-confidence, you are covered in dirty darkness, and you are so beautiful as an angel, for fear of tarnishing your pure white and dirt, you will automatically leave you and let you Zhang Open beautiful wings and fly to heaven."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the expression of "Where do you say what I can''t understand?"

    The system will show her the movements of Lu Zikai in the past few days.

    After Lu Zikai left the hospital, he left the caregiver and the housekeeper to take care of her at the hospital.

    Then I went to the company to handle some things, and signed a share transfer agreement by the way.

    Give her 40% of his shares.

    Let her be rich and prosperous all her life.

    Then I went abroad.

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    She said that she only slept for three days. She thought that in the past three years, Lu Zikai¡¯s movements were faster than tornadoes.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to get up. "No, if he has been there for a few years, I am not going to die."

    System: "Your calf is broken, it is estimated that you can recover in a month, and you can''t go to him now."

    Bai Weiwei: "My legs are broken and I am desperately trying to save him. He didn''t even think that I loved him."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei struggled for a few times and lay back.

    System: "Is not going to find him?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The leg hurts."

    System: "I don''t care if he loves his leg pain?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t love it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei also has no way, and the legs are really painful.

    Without life and low support, she really couldn¡¯t move.

    Fortunately, there are still a few months.

    Not in a hurry.

    When Bai Weiwei¡¯s calf is almost the same, it¡¯s almost a month away.

    During the call, I was inquired, and Lu Zikai was just like missing.

    Xiao Yi has come a few times, and every time he looks kindly, "There are a few shots left, you can make up later, you have a good rest."

    If she asked Lu Zikai''s whereabouts.

    Xiao Yi¡¯s little expression, pity, kindness, and gnashing teeth.

    In the end, he said with a strong heart: "In the past, let it go, you will be happy, it is not your fault, you must work hard to get rid of the past and welcome a better tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, she just found a brother.

    How the world is doing the right thing with her.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is Luzi, where is Lu Zikai?"

    System: "Going abroad, too far, I can''t see."

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "What to raise for you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "This will not work. When Lu Zikai returns, my grave is estimated to be as high as him."

    She said, dragging a laptop, and after opening it, immediately screamed and screamed.

    The system looks at the past.

    I saw a conspicuous title born in the hands of my own host.

    "Green tea sister, is green tea, sister is still almost."

    Bai Weiwei wrote a large piece of black material about the green tea sister.

    "The green tea sister who was particularly hot recently, I know some old materials. This woman has a pure surface. I don¡¯t know how to sleep a few beds in private..."

    System: "Host, what''s wrong with you? Black yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei is familiar with writing.

    "Yeah, I want to be black all over the net. Is Lu Ziyi not going abroad? I have to black out at least to see it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (57)

    Chapter 452 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (57)

    System: "What are you doing for yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Lu Zikai knows that I am pure and lovely, good and beautiful."

    System: Why don''t you say this when you blush?

    Bai Weiwei: "So these bullets Lu Ziyi is fake at first glance, and I am black to nowhere to go, the whole people are cast aside, I don''t believe he will not come back."

    After all, the goodwill of the eighty-five has been particularly high.

    Bai Weiwei fictionalized a lot of imaginary materials.

    What green tea sister buys a hot search for himself, hype his own debut

    Then there are various hidden rules to get the role of flowers and dreams.

    Otherwise, a newcomer who has no work, but can get the role of a big film.

    It must have been asleep.

    The more malicious Bai Weiwei is, the more extreme the speech can spread farther.

    And it will cause a network crusade.

    There must be a group of powerful attackers.

    Is there anything more aggressive than Lu Zikai¡¯s fans?

    Bai Weiwei flipped over her mobile phone and had some photos of herself and Lu Zikai.

    Some are in the crew.

    I chose it for a long time, and I used ps to crop the photo.

    Finally came up with a more satisfactory photo.

    It was a photo of her wearing a dancing costume, some dew, and her hand on Luzi¡¯s shoulder.

    This photo was taken by someone else.

    Lu Zikai is facing away from the camera and can''t see his face.

    So this photo plus some rendered text is evidence that Bai Weiwei seduce Lu Zikai.

    Sure enough, the photo came out.

    Write again: "Green tea sister is still seduce the film emperor in the crew, although the film emperor does not marry her, but does not prevent her from desperately posting."

    The microblog has exploded.

    Fans have attacked Bai Weiwei.

    "Just say, what green tea sister is a hype green tea."

    "It¡¯s ugly to die, but also to speculate on what the fairy sister is, look at the chin, the eyes are so big, open your eyes."

    "Disgusting, even dare to hook up our shadow brother, rolling."

    "I''m sure to fall asleep, or how a newcomer without a work might appear in the flowering crew."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei cleaned the traces on the network.

    Let others find out who broke the news.

    Then take a look at Weibo, very hot search second.

    The first is the news of the flower drama group.

    I took another look at the Weibo comment and looked at it. She was silent.

    System: "What''s wrong?"

    Is it too ugly to see the comments, so sad?

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin with some tangled feelings. "It turns out that my chin is perfect to be like it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "The above also said that my eyes are big enough to open my eyes. Although I am very happy to say that I am big, but I have beautiful eyes in my eyes."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is my lips all round? Hey, how can people be so perfect, hehe."

    The system silently plugs the earplugs.

    The way of host narcissism is really different, and it¡¯s super hot eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai reached for the nose and exhausted the plane.

    Because of the transfer of assets to Bai Weiwei''s sake.

    He went abroad to deal with his grandfather.

    His grandfather was particularly dissatisfied with his behavior, after all, for Bai Ziwen mother and daughter.

    His grandfather is hateful.

    It¡¯s hard to comfort, and he¡¯s now eager to see.

    Even if he wanted to leave her, he couldn''t stand being so far away from her.

    As a result, the plane received a call from Xiao Yi.

    "Where are you missing, your sister is not good."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (58)

    Chapter 453 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (58)

    Lu Zikai¡¯s heart was lifted up, and the voices were all embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Doesn''t it mean that the car accident has no effect?

    Why is it not good?

    Xiao Yi: "The whole network is black, your fans have a terrible fighting power. I clarified Bai Weiwei and I was killed."

    Xiao Yi did not dare to directly report that Bai Weiwei is the sister of Lu Zikai.

    After all, Lujia is a family of this level.

    He took the whole body and moved the whole body. Lu Zikai did not express his feelings. How dare he broke the news.

    So I can only clarify that Bai Weiwei has not been unspoken.

    As a result, he was blacked out by the fans and he slept.

    Xiao Yi was scared of urine, Lu Zikai came back to see this black material, and did not live to him.

    Lu Ziyu frowned and went to the net.

    Seeing those over-the-top fan remarks, his face immediately sank.

    He clenched his cell phone, "Will?"

    Internet language can kill people, so many ugly words, she will not be scared.

    Xiao Yi: "She seems to be seeing the black material on the Internet, running out of the hospital, and now I don''t know where to go."

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes became cloudy. ¡°You have let her disappear.¡±

    Xiao Yi trembled, "I am also negligent..."

    Lu Zikai said with anger: "Enough, hurry up."

    He couldn''t believe how much Bai Weiwei would suffer after seeing the crazy comments on the Internet.

    Lu Zikai tried his best to find Bai Weiwei soon.

    She is in a small apartment for rent.

    I have not gone out for a few days.

    Lu Zikai rushed to rush.

    And Bai Weiwei is cutting cucumber to cover her face.

    System: "The man is coming, and there is still a minute to open the door."

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and quickly took the cucumber on his face and threw it into the trash can.

    Then she took the knife and turned around. "I don''t have any makeup yet. My image is too embarrassing to help me feel good. What should I do?"

    Suddenly the door was opened.

    Bai Weiwei, who was still turning around in the previous second, changed his face immediately.

    She rubbed her eyes and the beautiful apricots were red.

    As the petals of the petals licked, a sad expression appeared.

    The hair was not taken care of and messed up, wearing pajamas, wearing a shoe on one foot, the whole person was stunned.

    Lu Zikai opened the door with the key given by the landlord. He saw his sister, holding a fruit knife and standing in a sad face.

    He thought about it, she wanted to commit suicide.

    "Wei Wei, don''t do stupid things." He was nervous to the point of muscle pain, staring at the knife in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei had a moment of sorrow, what a stupid thing, and then he saw the knife in his hand.

    Cut the cucumber.

    Lu Ziyan took a breath, "Don''t hurt yourself, I can handle it online, you don''t want to listen to them."

    Bai Weiwei is so delicate and helpless. She faces so many words of attack. One person must be desperate to hide here and want to commit suicide.

    And he left her and went abroad.

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei finally reacted back. She lost her soul and looked at Lu Zikai. The tears in her eyes fell off.

    "You are not asking me? What are you doing back?"

    Lu Zikai really feels distressed and doesn''t know what to say. "It''s all my brother''s fault, how can I not want you."

    Bai Weiwei entered the play for a second, and he was wronged and looked at him sadly. "They all said that I said that I slept with other men."

    Lu Zikai slowly approached her, and the blind man was a bitter taste. "You don''t, they are bad people, you don''t want to listen to them."

    Bai Weiwei snorted. "They didn''t say anything wrong. I didn''t do anything. Why can I act, and everyone will abandon me. I am still alive."

    Lu Zikai suddenly moved forward, took the knife in her hand, threw it away, then pulled her into her arms and hugged it.

    His eyes are moist.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff, she looks up in silly eyes, her eyes are clear tears.

    She whispered softly.

    Lu Zikai felt that his heart had to be smashed.

    "I like you."

    Lu Zi lived, his mind was blank.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (60)

    Chapter 454 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (60)

    She is willing to like him.

    Even if it is only shallow.

    It is enough to make him grateful.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei buried her face in his warm chest, and she finally couldn''t hold it, and her body trembled.

    Broken soft, crying, squeaking.

    Lu Zikai knows that she has suffered too much.

    Whether it is the pain of childhood, or the damage he brought to her, even the netizens now blame her for her madness.

    It has become a huge pressure to press her to nowhere to escape.

    Lu Zikai gently and distressed the kiss to her hair.

    Constantly comforting her.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei was tired and slept in his arms.

    He was full of tenderness, holding her to bed, wiping tears to her, covering the quilt.

    Then I sat on the bed and looked at her for one night.

    She is thick and dark, with a creamy lips and a delicate and cute nose. There is no imperfection.

    Lu Zikai smirked.

    That''s great, she likes him.

    The system is licking the chocolate, and it looks like an expressionless expression: a acting flamboyant drama is like a stupid man with a brain that is suspected of having a pit.

    Ha ha.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Ziwen was very miserable.

    She also clearly has a tens of millions of gambling debts, and intends to quit, but I do not know why the casino people are flickering.

    She went to gamble in a confused way.

    This is not only the remaining five million, but also owes millions of gambling debts.

    She is very miserable.

    Then she thought of her cheap daughter.

    She looked for it and found that Bai Weiwei was horribly miserable on the Internet.

    It is said that it is the sale of the body before the film role, but also the filming emperor is not humiliated.

    When Bai Ziwen saw this, his mind suddenly flashed an idea.

    There is no specific news now, saying that Lu Zikai recognized Bai Weiwei as his sister.

    If she broke the news on the Internet, Bai Weiwei was the sister of Lu Zikai.

    Then Lu Zikai can only recognize her cheap daughter?

    Bai Ziwen was forced to no way.

    The gambling debt is too big. Let Bai Weiwei enter Lujia first, and then flicker Bai Weiwei again, and he will pay back the debt.

    She immediately began to explode all the evidence.

    She has some intimate photos with Lu Yijia, photos of her pregnancy, Bai Weiwei birth certificate.

    There are also paternity tests.

    As soon as this broke out, the black spots of Bai Weiwei were washed away.

    At that time, Lu Ziwei recognized her as a younger sister.

    She will certainly be grateful to her mother.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei cried too much. When she woke up, she felt that her eyes were swollen.

    She reached out and rubbed her eyes and heard someone whispering.

    When I got out of bed, I came to the living room and saw a slender figure standing by the window.

    It was Lu Zikai, who was facing her and holding a mobile phone and telling him what to do.

    Suddenly he turned back and saw Bai Weiwei standing on the edge of the sofa, a confused look.

    He put away his mobile phone and eagerly walked up to her. He picked her up and put it on the sofa. "The floor is cool, don''t step on it."

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and her eyes were awkward. She said lazily: "Well, my brother."

    Lu Zikai saw that her eyes were full of misty water, her lips were redder than usual, and her skin was white like a delicate porcelain doll.

    His heart was stunned and hit.

    This is called amazing.

    He is compliant with instinct.

    Bai Weiwei is dull.

    Seeing her ear tip red because of sensitivity, could not help but whispered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (61)

    Chapter 455 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (61)

    He suppressed his desire, and his voice whispered, "Wei Wei, don''t call my brother."

    Bai Weiwei blushes and does not understand him.

    He couldn''t help but softly said: "I have already commissioned people to clarify the rumors on the Internet, and I intend to marry you."

    Bai Weiwei: "But we are brothers and sisters."

    Lu Zixiao smiled. "I will make people change your past information. No one knows that you are my sister, so you don''t have to call my brother."

    Although she called his brother very cute.

    But he hopes that she can call his husband.

    Bai Weiwei squinted his eyes. "Is it okay? Isn''t this a fake material?"

    Lu Zikai looked at her baby''s look, and suddenly she couldn''t bear it.

    Brothers and sisters love each other.

    Just like walking on the tip of a knife, fall to **** at any time.

    He would start to feel distressed, how difficult she would be with her.

    Love someone, they started to feel the way for her later.

    But do you want to let go of her?

    Lu Ziguang thought about it, and his heart was crushed into pieces.

    "Nothing, give it to me."

    Lu Zikai put all his worries into his heart, revealing a gentle smile.

    Bai Weiwei was worried about watching him, and finally sighed. "It''s okay, I won''t leave you."

    This is a reassurance, and the haze in Lu Zikai¡¯s heart is dispelled.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "My sister is a good brother, and I feel free to feel good."

    System: "My brother who has an idea for his sister is not as good as a beast."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "My sister who has an idea for her brother has a brain."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "So the animals are not as good as the children who are born with the brain, and who are mentally retarded."

    Bai Weiwei no expression: "..."

    System: "The tree is new and righteous, resisting obscenity..."

    Bai Weiwei: I really want to shield the system.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai let people pick up the things in the apartment.

    Then led Bai Weiwei back.

    When the car was halfway open, it blocked the car and it started to rain.

    Lu Zikai frowned. "Can you detour?"

    This road is the busiest section of the city, with a traffic jam for at least half an hour.

    The driver said it was difficult: "Young master, the car is stuck in the middle."

    Lu Zikai can only resist the temper.

    He turned to look at Bai Weiwei and found that she was lying by the window, and he looked at her sight.

    In the rain, there is a dessert shop not far away.

    This dessert shop is famous for its deliciousness.

    Thinking of blocking traffic for a long time, Lu Zikai suddenly opened the door and went out in the rain.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. Looking back, he has already gone very far.

    She quickly asked the driver for an umbrella and hurried away.

    Lu Zikai bought a few cherry cakes and a cup of milk. When the checkout was over, the clerk looked at him with a blush.

    He remembered that his face was particularly troublesome.

    No one reacted back, he immediately walked out of the store.

    Far away, I saw a petite figure holding an umbrella, looking for someone in the rain.

    She saw him, her eyes lit, and she smiled with a brow.

    Bai Weiwei ran to him in a small step, raised his hand high and covered the umbrella on his head.

    Lu Zikai quickly bowed his head and took out a small cake from the bag. "I am afraid that you are hungry and buy something to eat."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and bowed his head and took a bite of cake.

    Then she looked up, her eyebrows with a few fascinating charms, cream on her lips, and sweet words: "It''s delicious."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (64)

    Chapter 456 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (64)

    Xiao Yi was shocked, this... oh, no shame.

    Lu Zikai smiled coldly. "If you like me, don''t think about it."

    Xiao Yi is lying down, this is simply robber logic.

    Luzi slammed his hand and hanged the phone.

    He glanced at the phone with a cold eyebrow and looked back, but he saw the door of the bedroom, and Bai Weiwei looked at him with a sheet.

    In the light and shadow, she has a red skin and a few lips, but she can already see the amazing shadow in the future.

    Lu Zikai took a breath and thought about what he said.

    I don''t know how much she listened.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "If I regret it, are you really going to die?"

    Lu Zikai¡¯s eyes stared at her, and he stretched out his legs and walked over to her.

    I wished to see her face turn red.

    He said with a low voice: "Well, you still have to pull you to die."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Lu Zikai smiled. "I still believe, how can I let you die, fool."

    Then without waiting for her to answer anything, he has bowed his head and kissed hard.

    He is not willing to think about the future.

    What if she regrets it.

    This kind of thinking, just think about it as a heart.

    This is the first time that he hates it so much.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Flowers are like the last scene of a dream.

    It was done in the court of the film and television city.

    Bai Weiwei closed the script, super dog blood, no face played.

    More blood than her.

    Xiao Yi picked up the horn and sat in the director''s chair. "Everyone, the actor is ready? Start shooting."

    Lu Zikai wants to act, he can finally sit on the director''s chair.

    Anshu came out in a costume and saw Bai Weiwei live, relieved, and finally did not have to act against the green screen.

    Is there such a miserable male match?

    The male and female masters can''t be seen from beginning to end, and the opponent''s play relies on him to talk to himself and then edit it later.

    Bai Weiwei walked out in a white dress and red dress. The smart and beautiful appearance made everyone on the scene amazed.

    When she turned back, she saw Lu Zikai, a general armor.

    He is very beautiful, just like walking out of the paintings, his eyes are cold and incomparable.

    But when I saw Bai Weiwei, I still softened my look.

    Xiao Yi saw this pair... the golden boy and the girl... the brother and sister.

    I can''t help but feel helpless, this love is sour and smelly, so obvious.

    Can''t you converge?

    Xiao Yi raised his horn and roared: "Begin."

    Bai Weiwei first entered the state.

    The smile in her eyes was like a willow, and she was as sharp as a knife and plunged into Lu Ziwei¡¯s arms.

    "Brother." Her voice was determined, desperate, "Let me take me."

    This plot is the night of the night, but Yan Qiqi is fed up with the court life, and there are calculations of various ambitions.

    She only wants to go out of the palace.

    I want to hide my brother with my brother.

    Yan night still reluctantly, he held her, his eyes flashed, and finally said: "When I step into the king, you are mine..."

    His tone is affectionate and gentle.

    But did not say the words.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her desperately and finally just smiled.

    An shallow suddenly sneered, "Yan night, do you think you can succeed? The throne is awkward, she is also awkward, what do you fight for."

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes were cold and he was stunned.

    In this moment, the suffocation in the eyes of the Emperor of the Emperor made Anshie a little pitiful and somewhat cold.

    Lu Zizhen gritted his teeth and said: "She is mine."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (65)

    Chapter 457 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (65)

    Anshuan: Is there such a line? I can''t remember it for a while, forget it, continue to play.

    He sneered. "You have already taken my trap and killed me."

    As soon as the line came out, a prepared arrow flew out.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and he did not hesitate to push Lu Ziwei.

    The arrow plunged into her chest, the blood was broken, and the blood came out of the white blouse.

    Her face was pale, and the pain caused her to tremble and fall, and the blood stained her.

    Lu Zikai rushed over and hugged her, almost no need to play.

    He just saw her like this.

    Even if it is pretending.

    He is also afraid and sad.

    The affection and sadness in the eyes of Bai Weiwei overflowed, "Brother..."

    Lu Ziyu looked at her in horror, holding her hand in her death, and her eyes were helpless.

    "You will be fine."

    Bai Weiwei sighs softly, with pity, like real and fake.

    "Forget me, I am leaving."

    Lu Zikai¡¯s heart was like being screwed up.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She whispered the lines, "I am willing to die for you, my brother..."

    Lu Zikai was almost shaken by the real emotions in her eyes.

    It is a play, but she has no trace of performance.

    It¡¯s like she is really willing to die for him.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The last scene ended successfully.

    The celebration banquet has not yet opened, and Lu Zikai received a call from his team.

    After he finished listening, his face changed.

    Bai Weiwei took off the costume, unloaded the makeup and walked out, and saw what Lu Zikai said on the phone.

    The tone is a little angry.

    When she walked over, Lu Zikai turned to the police and immediately hung up.

    "What''s wrong, brother."

    Lu Zikai showed a soothing smile. "It''s okay, it''s a company thing, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and smiled. "Good."

    After returning home, after a meal and a shower, they played the game that Bai Weiwei liked.

    When it was more than ten o''clock, Bai Weiwei went to sleep.

    Lu Zikai dared to open a computer.

    Sure enough, the network has exploded.

    The flower drama team was even brushed down.

    The top few people in the hot search are about his brother and sister.

    After a few days of quick deletion, whitewashing, and transfer targets.

    It is almost necessary to thoroughly clean the black material of Bai Weiwei.

    As a result, he and Bai Weiwei are brothers and sisters.

    All are exposed.

    Parent-child identification, birth certificate, and the break of his father and Bai Ziwen.

    All appear on Weibo, post it, forum.

    This has not been able to keep going.

    And the dry goods are complete, they can''t be washed at all.

    Lu Zikai almost wanted to smash the computer.

    This is not the most serious.

    He did not dare to let Bai Weiwei see the reasons for this.

    It was their love that was exposed.

    One of the dessert shops is a little cute Weibo.

    I have sent several photos.

    On the rainy day, he went to buy desserts, and then they were photographed in the rain and kissed.

    It is also his intention, he always felt that he could hide their relationship.

    So there is no cover.

    Several angles are clear.

    Romantic rain, light umbrellas.

    He smiled softly and bowed his face.

    This photo is so beautiful, it will explode Weibo.

    There is also an awesome headline.

    "The most disgusting thing of the year: the genius of the emperor Lu Zikai and his biological sister incest"

    Usually a little thing in the entertainment circle can cause boiling.

    Not to mention such an iconic event.

    It¡¯s just a shocking start.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458ï¼š National singer of the film tycoon (66)

    Chapter 458 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (66)

    Even his fans reacted particularly strongly, and a lot of powder was condemned.

    incest.

    It is the original sin.

    No one can wash it.

    Lu Zikai reached out and crossed his fingers. He was tired and placed his chin on the back of his hand.

    Must not let her see this.

    Lu Ziyan stared at the information that broke out.

    Who is it that will explode the things they are brothers and sisters?

    He called to make people check, and the company was messed up.

    Because the telephone of the public relations department has been blown up.

    They are all condemning Lu Zikai¡¯s love for Bai Weiwei.

    The entertainment circle is like a double-edged sword.

    When you become famous, it is bright and beautiful, and people are crowded.

    When there was an accident, there was nowhere to escape. Just like a carnival, I could not wait to trample him into the soil immediately.

    Lu Zikai is not afraid of being cast aside.

    But what about Bai Weiwei?

    She is only 18 years old and she is the age of being pampered.

    And her talent...

    Lu Zikai thinks that she is a talented actor like him.

    The kind of actor who can shine in the entertainment industry in the future.

    After this incident came out, her dreams were ruined.

    The fear in Lu Zikai¡¯s heart finally came true, would she regret it?

    When their love is forced to cast aside, can she still like him?

    Lu Zi shut the computer, went to bed, and reached for her to hold her in her arms.

    Bai Weiwei confused a brother.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s voice shook with a few sighs. "I am, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and then walked in his arms and fell asleep.

    Lu Zikai was sleepless all night, and he did not dare to let her hold her.

    Just worried that she woke up and she left him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zikai broke all the network cables in the house.

    Bai Weiwei said that there is a problem with broadband in this area and there is no way to go online.

    Then the domestic servants warned.

    She is not allowed to go out and she is not allowed to tell her outside.

    It¡¯s a good time to hold on for a while.

    Lu Zikai received a phone call from the survey results, his expression was calm, but his eyes were cold.

    He saw Bai Weiwei, who was reading on the sofa.

    "Wei Wei, let me go out, I will be back later."

    Bai Weiwei saw the novel as cheerful, and the slender legs stretched out from under the long shirt, and the feet were swaying in the air.

    "Well, bring me a dessert."

    Lu Zikai smiled and smiled. "Good."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Yi rushed in, he was going crazy.

    Out of this incident, the flower can only be suspended first.

    Now the Internet is full of things like Lu Zikai and Bai Weiwei.

    The whole people condemned.

    Extremely crazy.

    Xiao Yi is worried that Lu Zikai will be killed when he goes to the streets.

    Who made him famous, this time **** with his own sister, simply ordered the explosives package.

    It¡¯s even more terrible for some fans to turn black.

    Come to the appointed coffee shop.

    It has already been packaged and cleared. It is empty.

    Only Lu Zikai sat by the window drinking coffee, his movements were elegant, and the delicate eyebrows were cold.

    Handsome and indifferent, people feel worried.

    Xiao Yi sighed. "This is not going to end, you still have to clean up and take your sister out of the country."

    Lu Zi no expression, no trace of confusion.

    "Resolve personal grievances first."

    Xiao Yi: "Hey grievances."

    Just said that the door of the coffee shop opened.

    Several bodyguards dragged Bai Ziwen into it.

    Bai Ziwen was frightened and his hair was scattered, like a dog who lost his family.

    Lu Zikai saw her, and her eyes flashed disgust.

    "Is you on the Internet, broke the news that I am a brother and sister with Wei Wei?"

    After Bai Ziwen broke the news, he went to hide his gambling debts. For a moment, he did not know how to smash the horse.

    She thought that Lu Zikai was angry that she forced him to recognize Bai Weiwei.

    She immediately forced to calm down, "Wei Wei is your sister, even if you hate aunt again, you can''t deny this."

    Lu Ziyan looked at the coffee in his hand.

    Bai Ziwen was excited. "Wei Wei is your sister. Now everyone knows it. If you don''t recognize it, you are not righteous."

    Lu Zikai suddenly showed a sneer and his smile twisted.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "What happened to your brothers and sisters, you are rushing to force me."

    Bai Ziwen: "It was a pro..."

    Lu Zikai suddenly got up, and the coffee cup in his hand slammed into her head.

    The last one is even more.

    The story is coming to an end and it¡¯s over.

    What, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459ï¼š Film tycoons national sister (67)

    Chapter 459 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (67)

    Bai Ziwen screamed and broke his head.

    The violent temper in Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes all appeared, and he opened her on one foot.

    Bai Ziwen fell into the table and chair with a **** face, and she looked at Lu Ziyu in horror.

    Lu Zikai''s face was fierce and fierce. When he reached out and grabbed her hair, he slammed into the ground.

    Xiao Yi was scared, and he immediately got up and reached out and grabbed his arm.

    "Lu Ge, Lu Ge, you calm down, this is going to kill people."

    Lu Zi¡¯s face was expressionless, and he lifted his ankle and stepped on Bai Ziwen¡¯s hand.

    Bai Ziwen screamed and rolled on the ground.

    Xiao Yi felt that his legs were soft. He always knew that Lu Zikai had a bad temper.

    The people who are handsome in the movie are all for fans.

    But I did not expect that it would become murderous after the outbreak.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s face was gloomy, and he ignored Xiao Yi¡¯s, slowly using shoes and grinding Bai Ziwen¡¯s fingers.

    People say ten fingers together.

    If you step on it one by one, it will hurt to the point where the scalp is numb.

    Xiao Yi scared the voice and kept shaking. "You are still in the limelight, don''t get into trouble again, son."

    Lu Ziyu said: "Let go."

    Xiao Yi shook his hand, and under his cold and cold eyes, he let go of his hand and then curled up to the side.

    It is not that he does not save people.

    It¡¯s the look of Lu¡¯s uncle, so scary, terrible, scared that his little heart will split.

    Lu Zikai casually sorted out his cuffs, and then worded Bai Ziwen, who was hit by him in a non-adult form.

    Full of malicious saying: "Who are you talking about my sister?"

    Bai Ziwen was stunned and looked at Lu Ziwei, a terrorist.

    She is afraid to say: "Wei Wei is..."

    Lu Zikai slammed into her stomach. "Continue, who are you talking about as my sister?"

    The temper in his heart was completely ignited.

    He is not afraid of being cast aside.

    He is not afraid of losing the aura of the movie, and he is not afraid of losing fans.

    He is afraid that Bai Weiwei will leave him.

    This kind of thing that is disgusted by the whole society and madly condemned.

    He could hardly imagine that she would not regret being with his brother.

    She will regret it.

    Do not regret one day, do not regret a month, then one year, ten years?

    At that time, she will definitely leave him.

    This is the most deadly blow for Lu Zikai.

    So when it is known that Bai Ziwen explodes their relationship, the new hatred is hated.

    Lu Zikai can''t wait to make this woman a thousand.

    Bai Ziwen was really scared. She cried and cried. "Don''t kill me. I just let Wei Wei return to Lujia. She is... she is..."

    She thinks that Lu Zikai should know that Bai Weiwei is not his sister.

    So I was so tortured and beat her.

    Lu Zikai picked up a chair and was about to squat down.

    Bai Ziwen finally screamed, "She is not your sister, I am wrong, I should not let her go to recognize her, should not lie to you."

    The chair is stuck in the air.

    Bai Ziwen was afraid of tears. "I can''t help it. At that time, Wei Wei died. I am afraid that your family will kill me, so I will go to the orphanage to adopt one."

    Lu Ziyu looked at her stupidly.

    It seems that I can''t understand her words.

    Bai Ziwen wolfed on the ground, did not dare to look up, and begged for mercy.

    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t adopt a child and say that it is your sister. You shouldn''t fake a fake certificate. I just want to divide a little property."

    She is scared.

    Lu Zikai is just like the devil. She is afraid that she will not admit it and will be killed by him.

    The chair in the hand of Lu Zikai landed.

    The violent sorrow on his face disappeared and he was replaced by disbelief.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (68)

    Chapter 460 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (68)

    Isn''t she his sister?

    He closed his eyes and endured the huge waves in his heart, and then he reached out with a blank expression and stretched his hair back.

    Then he squatted down and asked indifferently: "You said that Wei Wei is not my sister?"

    Bai Ziwen cried and said, "Don''t you know? Or what do you do with me?"

    She was beaten because she thought that Bai Weiwei was his sister.

    Lu Zikai¡¯s fingers were a little trembling, and he bowed. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you were adopting Wei Wei in that orphanage.¡±

    Just when Lu Zikai forced Bai Ziwen.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly heard the warning from the system.

    [The countdown of the branch task failed, please complete the task of 100 points in 30 minutes. For more than 30 minutes, the host streaking around the Earth''s equator. ¡¿

    The warning came sharp and terrible.

    This is the first time Bai Weiwei has failed in the sideline task.

    She squatted from the sofa and rolled to the floor. "How can the squad task fail?"

    Bai Ziwen will be especially good at secrets.

    Even her fake daughter, from small to large, did not know that she was not a biological one.

    And Bai Ziwen himself is even more unlikely to reveal this secret because of the huge amount of gambling debts.

    This makes Bai Weiwei very confident in the task of the branch.

    So I always put my energy on the main task.

    System: "The man will play your mother out, she has a trick."

    Bai Weiwei: "Your mother is right, where is Lu Zikai? You must brush a big one, if you feel less than one hundred in half a clock..."

    The system is excited: "Will you go naked to the equator?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is the tone of the scum system a schadenfreude? right.

    The system called out the location of Lu Zikai. She immediately called the reporter and posted on the Internet.

    Expose his position.

    The system looked at her familiar look, and sure enough, the bad things were done, and it was neat to do things.

    Then Bai Weiwei desperately rushed to the coffee shop.

    "What do you call so many people to do?"

    Bai Weiwei: "There are many people who are busy, and then let us know. I will not bother to throw it up and say that I will not leave him. Well, one hundred good feelings will be available."

    Lu Zikai is still in the good mood of the ninety-eight.

    It¡¯s not that point of insecurity.

    System: "You are more and more familiar with the routine."

    Bai Weiwei: "For ten times, you have changed from a small rookie to an old driver."

    ¡ª¡ª

    "I later adopted her from the orphanage. I said the truth, I just want to divide a little property."

    Bai Ziwen''s nose and face were swollen and crying was particularly miserable.

    She thinks that Lu Zikai is so scary.

    Even if she doesn''t recognize her sister, she will fight her to death.

    Lu Zikai looked at her, and her eyes were cold. "Property? Do you know how much I hate you? If you don''t kill you, you are afraid of dirty hands and dare to appear in front of me."

    Bai Ziwen was awkward and did not dare to say anything.

    Lu Zikai: "Is Wei Wei knowing these things?"

    Bai Ziwen¡¯s brain is confusing, for fear of being killed by him, what to say.

    "I don''t know, if she knows she is not a biological one, then she will honor me."

    Lu Ziyan looked at her with a cold eye and suddenly snorted.

    "Adopting her, maybe the most correct thing you have ever done."

    If it weren''t for the adoption of Bai Ziwen, he would never have met Bai Weiwei.

    In the chest of Lu Zikai, all kinds of intense emotions are fluctuating.

    But these emotions end up with only one impulse, he wants to go back.

    He wants to tell Vivi that they are not brothers and sisters, they can be together.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461ï¼š National Sister of Film and Television Tycoon (69)

    Chapter 461 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (69)

    Xiao Yi, who was eating melon at the side, was completely shocked.

    Watching a dog blood series is no match for reality.

    Lu Zikai reached out and put the coat on the back of the chair and put it on, then said to the bodyguard: "Take her down and throw it into the company warehouse."

    Wait until he thoroughly checked out that Vivi was at the orphanage.

    He can release Bai Ziwen.

    In the end, the person who had raised Wei Wei, Lu Zikai did not kill the heart for a moment.

    The bodyguard immediately dragged people away.

    Lu Zikai looked back at Xiao Yi. "You are responsible for the public opinion guidance on the Internet. You say that Bai Ziwen is a woman who makes lies for money. I am not a brother and sister with Wei Wei. I want to spread it as soon as possible."

    When Bai Ziwen came to this time, it was impossible to lie to him.

    After all, this lie has no benefit to her at all.

    Xiao Yi nodded immediately and just said something.

    The glass window was suddenly crushed by stones.

    The stone smashed to the foot of Luzi, and the glass broke.

    Xiao Yi snorted and looked up.

    Outside the coffee shop, a large number of fans and journalists ran, and they were embarrassed and reviled.

    Lively.

    Lu Ziyu frowned, and the bodyguards all left.

    He took out his mobile phone and called the company to adjust a few bodyguards.

    As a result, the phone just finished playing, he saw a familiar petite figure in the crowd, struggling to get close to the coffee shop.

    She wore a mask, tied her head with a ball, and stood in the crowd without seeing her face.

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes tightened and his heart lifted up.

    He recognized this as Bai Weiwei.

    The fans who come, as well as the reporters who are not afraid of chaos, are potential violent elements.

    If they find out she is Bai Weiwei.

    Then the scene is out of control and she may be hurt.

    "Lu Ziwei, are you really **** with your own sister?"

    The reporter was desperate.

    The door of the coffee shop is locked, they can only push hard outside the door.

    This is the biggest news of the year, who can interview Lu Zikai, even if it is a photo.

    That is also a good opportunity for journalists to get bonuses.

    Fans are not as rational.

    They screamed, "Lu Ziwei, how can you be with your sister, it is disgusting."

    "Get out of the entertainment circle."

    "You should be in jail, and your sister is not a good thing."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ears are going to be paralyzed.

    She glanced at the time.

    Less than five minutes left, is she really going to streaking around the earth?

    That picture is so beautiful, she can''t imagine it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the broken window of the coffee shop. Lu Zikai stood by the window, his posture was straight and loose, and the delicate eyebrows were all worried.

    He saw her.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to say hello, but the mask was squeezed out.

    Her pretty little face is exposed in the sun.

    The water is bright and radiant, the skin is soft, with a few ignorance, beautiful and not like words.

    Such people are distinguished at a glance in the crowd of people dancing.

    Lu Ziyu stopped breathing, his eyes were red, and fear made him unable to think.

    What Xiao Yigang wants to say.

    Lu Zikai had already rushed to the door and did not hesitate to open the door and rushed out.

    And here, fans have already recognized Bai Weiwei.

    "Is this not Bai Weiwei?"

    "This is the sister who is **** with my brother?"

    "How does she still have a face?"

    "I thought she was just a bad rule. I didn''t think so disgusting. I hooked up my own brother."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei looked at them.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462ï¼š The national sister of the film tycoon (end)

    Chapter 462 The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon (End)

    Several handcuffs pushed her away, and some people said to her crazy: "Why don''t you die, how do you seduce your brother, he is my idol."

    One person started, and the fans with intense emotions started to mess up.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips moved, and she looked at them petite and helpless.

    In the crowds of crazy people.

    She is so lonely.

    An excited fan took up his shoes and sweared to Bai Weiwei.

    One hand, suddenly from the crowd, clinging to Bai Weiwei, and completely protect her in her arms.

    The shoes were also opened.

    Bai Weiwei was hidden in a warm, broad embrace.

    She looked up, but she saw the breathless Lu Zikai, and her handsome face was full of cold anger.

    Lu Zikai holds his arms tightly and holds Bai Weiwei. The blue veins on his hands are prominent, and his eyes have a desperate madness.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the clothes on his chest and his eyes were a little confused.

    She whispered: "I saw that our relationship was exposed on the Internet."

    Lu Zi was stiff and stiff, and his inner heart did not fade because he knew that they were not brothers and sisters.

    But another craving has emerged.

    Will she regret it?

    Everyone cursed them.

    These malicious evaluations, as well as the pressure of the entire society.

    Will she want to be separated from him?

    It¡¯s not a brother-in-law, he¡¯s in his mouth, and he didn¡¯t say it for a while.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and just said something.

    Suddenly she heard the warning from the system.

    "The man is in danger. There is a crazy fan on the left, and he is holding a knife."

    This direction is coming over.

    I want to lick my kidneys.

    This is to let Lu Ziwei not lift, can not incest?

    It is a hard-working loyal fan.

    Bai Weiwei blinked her eyes and pushed her fingers away.

    Lu Zikai thought she didn''t want him.

    He was a little embarrassed but sadly looked at her.

    She really regrets, like him?

    After Bai Weiwei pushed him away, the knife just broke into her body.

    Because of the angle, there are too many people.

    Lu Zikai did not see the knife for a while, he only saw Bai Weiwei''s body suddenly fell down.

    He couldn''t care for his grief, knocked on a few people, and reached out and grabbed her.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to hug him.

    She buried her head in his arms, and suddenly the voice was tender and said: "Lu Ziwei, I like you."

    Lu Zizhen had a meal and his eyes were a little moist.

    Experience so many malicious attacks.

    She is still willing to like him.

    Touched to make him speechless.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    There is a minute left.

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and the shy blush floated on her face. "Can you kiss me?"

    The public is under the public.

    Fiercely condemned them for shameless, disgusting crowds.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is like a clear spring.

    Hey flowed into his heart.

    Lu Zikai also laughed, he looked down.

    This moment, under the sun.

    They are so perfect that people can''t help but hold their breath.

    No matter how difficult the road ahead, they are as fearless as they are.

    "I love you." Lu Zikai did not have a hint of gloom in his eyes, only warm affection.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [The squad task was resolved within 30 minutes and the penalty was lifted. ¡¿

    [The host faces a major life threat, leaving the plane ahead of time, counting down five seconds...]

    Bai Weiwei also smiled in his eyes, his voice was weak, "I love you too..."

    Then she slowly closed her eyes, listening to the last second of the countdown, and the familiar darkness surrounded her.

    Lu Zikai also finally noticed that something was wrong.

    His hand was wet, and he raised his hand, full of blood.

    Lu Zikai looked at the blood in his hand and bowed his head, but saw Bai Weiwei''s armpit in his arms.

    She is soft and calm, just like sleeping.

    The last one is even more. The plane story is complete. Write the reality tomorrow night, and write the plane outside.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 463 Reality (1)

    Bai Weiwei has a tight chest and shortness of breath. She struggles to say: "I am unified, am I coming back?"

    System: "It''s back, but unfortunately there is no streaking success."

    Bai Weiwei: What is the pity in your tone, can''t you wait for her to streaking the earth?

    The familiar reminder sounds.

    [The host task is completed, and the life value is 30 days, a total of one hundred and twelve days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is excited and can live for a long time.

    [¶£, deducting the life and low security for five days, the system canteen civilian meals for a fifteen days, beautiful disease capsules for one day, the data imaginary device for three days, discount fast expired system chocolate for ten days, the host died before the death of Dan three days, The barrage maintenance fee is ten days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "I use a calculator to calculate."

    [Congratulations to the host, after deducting forty-seven days, the remaining 65 days of life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had to have a heart attack, and she had a hard time. The result was not enough.

    Light is the system of this defeated home.

    Eat a snack and eat her twenty-five days of health.

    The system seems to be aware of what she is thinking, "You said I can eat."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face: "What about chocolate?"

    The system is flattering: "I don''t see discounts. I usually have a bucket of 100 health points. It will take ten days to expire."

    Bai Weiwei has to vomit and vomit.

    The system is happy: "I am desperate to eat, finally in the plane, eaten before the expiration, I am not very powerful."

    Bai Weiwei said that she did not want to talk, and would like to throw bombs on the system.

    It¡¯s much more profitable to be able to afford the spicy chicken that will only be eaten.

    Bai Weiwei trembled: "Ye Yuxuan? My Ye Yuxuan?"

    System: "Your... Ye Yuxuan?"

    Bai Weiwei eyes with tears. "He is my life. My life can only depend on him. He is my lifelong pursuit of my golden thigh. I found myself suddenly falling in love with him."

    Raiders are not as good as Raiders Ye Yuxuan.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is brushing the face of the line every day -

    In the hospital corridor, Bai Changyan sighed. "Mr. Ye, I think this marriage is still canceled. Our white family is too high to climb you."

    Ye Yuxuan stood quietly at the wall, inserting a trouser pocket with one hand, a clean white shirt, and simple suit pants, which seemed refreshing and handsome.

    His expression was indifferent, his eyes were silent, and when he looked at Bai Changyan, there was no fluctuation.

    Bai Changyan showed a tired look. "The little girl is not good. I suddenly feel that she is not suitable for entering the giants."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at Bai Changyan.

    The whole person is cold.

    Bai Changyan said with all his heart and mind: "Do you want to introduce a few girls better than my family Wei Wei?"

    Ye Yuxuan was cold-eyed and finally said, "No one is better than her."

    Bai Changyan: "How do you know if you haven''t?"

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head, and the scarlet flashed in his eyes. "I said no, no, no one can match her hair."

    The air was so cold that it was a bit weird.

    Bai Changyan was temporarily stunned.

    How do you feel that Ye Yuxuan is not feeling right?

    Qin Qiu, who has been watching from the side, also noticed that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s emotions were out of control.

    He immediately came over and took Ye Yuxuan''s arm and smiled and said: "Pro-family, the marriage thing is going to be said later, Wei Wei has not woken up, it is most important to treat her first."

    This sentence comes out.

    Bai Changyan is upset.

    Yes, my daughter is still unknown.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 464 Reality (2)

    He is here to say something to Ye Yuxuan, a shameless beast.

    It is most important for her daughter to wake up.

    Qin Qiu smiled and pulled Ye Yuxuan away.

    After finally pulling into his office, he frowned and said: "After a sleep, your mood is not right."

    Ye Yuxuan did not say anything, he went to the table and pulled the drawer.

    Take out the cigarette case and the lighter.

    Then the technique is beautiful and neat, and the smoke is contained in the center of the lips, which ignites the smoke.

    Qin Qiu was shocked: "When did you start smoking?"

    Ye Yuxuan does not smoke at all, and has never smoked since childhood.

    Ye Yuxuan gripped the cigarette with his fingers and gave him a faint look. "Dream."

    Qin Qiu: "Dream?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked down at the smoke, and his look suddenly rose.

    "In the dream, she left me again."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The National Sister of the Film and Television Tycoon":

    Lu Zikai''s **** incident continued to ferment, from the Emperor and his sister incest.

    It¡¯s a full-scale exposure to Bai Weiwei¡¯s death, and then they are not brothers and sisters, but three days.

    Bai Weiwei is an orphan and adopted by Bai Ziwen.

    It is not the daughter of Lu Yijia.

    There is no blood relationship with Lu Zikai.

    In the rumored article, Bai Weiwei will be in the orphanage.

    There are also paternity tests forged by Bai Ziwen.

    Followed by Bai Weiwei and Lu Zikai''s compatriots identification book, also proved that they are not brothers and sisters.

    The vast public opinion condemned.

    Let it go quietly.

    Bai Ziwen also opened a press conference. At the press conference, she cried very badly.

    "I am a rabbit with a lard, because I have a gambling debt, so I am thinking about cheating on Lujia."

    All the reporters got up.

    Bai Ziwen: "I didn''t think that Lu Zikai didn''t give me money at all, so I angrily forged those things. In fact, they are not brothers and sisters at all."

    There are fans at the press conference.

    These fans immediately became angry.

    They have smashed the water bottles, umbrellas, and even chairs in their hands to Bai Ziwen.

    Bai Ziwen was once again beaten into the hospital.

    When Xiao Yi called Lu Zikai.

    Lu Zikai was silent for a long time before he said: "She has not used value."

    Xiao Yi stunned. "You don''t... don''t do stupid things."

    Lu Zikai did not say anything and hung up the phone directly.

    In less than a few days, Bai Ziwen died in the hospital because of wound infection.

    He died in a hurry, and no one came to recognize the body. He was taken to the funeral home and cremated.

    After Xiao Yi knew it, she felt that it was definitely the hands and feet of Lu Zi.

    On the Internet, **** rumors were clarified.

    The news of the death of Bai Weiwei also came out.

    Because a fan can''t stand the black material of idol **** and feel deceived, he plans to assassinate Lu Zikai.

    But Bai Weiwei blocked the knife.

    And Bai Weiwei died on the same day.

    There was a fan on the scene and a video of the day was also sent.

    In the crowd of mad condemnation.

    When the knife was stabbed, Bai Weiwei did not hesitate and pushed Lu Zikai.

    This scene shocked a lot of people.

    With deep love, you can do it without any hesitation, and use your own life to save your loved ones.

    Many fans, as well as people who roared Bai Weiwei on the Internet, cried.

    Various microblogs of apology were sent out.

    Lively for a while.

    The name Bai Weiwei, when he was alive, was only because of an advertisement, and the black material of the unspoken rules.

    After she died, she completely ignited.

    "We owe Bai Weiwei a life."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 465 Reality (3)

    This sentence spreads everywhere on the Internet.

    The rumor kills and kills one of the most innocent girls.

    And still love the girls who love them.

    Even the extreme fans said: "Love to this point, even if it is really a brother and sister, such a sister I can not afford her."

    In order to love someone, the knife is dead.

    This kind of love is pure enough to make people unstoppable.

    This microblog, the amount of forwarding reached a horrible amount.

    Gradually, someone started shouting Bai Weiwei as: "Sister."

    It is like a commemoration.

    Because she misunderstood her is the sister of Lu Zikai, and she slandered her.

    Then the misunderstanding was lifted.

    She is already gone.

    A sister is like a memorial to an innocent girl.

    Also apologizing for the innocent death.

    And pushing this thing to the climax is.

    "Flowers Like Dreams" was released.

    This is Bai Weiwei''s virgin work and her last legacy.

    The Fanhua Group did not excessively consume Bai Weiwei¡¯s death.

    Just on the poster, write the three names of Lu Zikai, Bai Weiwei and Ansh.

    Bai Weiwei is in the middle.

    Many people go to the movies because of jealousy.

    Some people on Weibo even said: "Although I don''t expect Wei Wei''s acting skills, I know that this movie ticket is owed to us by all of us."

    This Weibo was quickly searched.

    Everyone has a lot of praise.

    The film began to be a big scene, Jin Ge iron horse, Lu Ziyi dressed in a suit, heroic and cool, looking back and cold.

    An shallow can also be a little bit.

    The emperor, who was full of heart and heart, but with a thin face and pale, gave the show.

    And when Bai Weiwei appeared.

    It is a pair of hands, the fingers are slender and pale, and the fingertips are pink and peachy.

    Gently push open the window full of sunlight with both hands.

    Then there is a wide-sleeved sleeve, a cute double-brimmed hair, and a beautiful, thin back.

    Someone called a seven seven.

    She lightly turned back, the apricots were crystal clear, and the delicate white skin was in the sun, so beautiful.

    Suddenly, her lips were gently bent.

    The eyes are full of sunshine, and the smile is as pure and beautiful as a child.

    This laugh has sprouted everyone.

    Those who thought she would not act were shocked.

    The film was close to two hours, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s shot was about thirty minutes.

    But everyone thinks that she is the protagonist.

    She sang a red dress in white.

    It¡¯s amazing to let all the people watching the movie take a breath.

    In the movie, the girl showed her acting beyond her age, and her beauty that was amazing enough to spread the history of the film.

    In the story.

    She secretly loves her brother''s tangled, painful, and unrelenting tragic, and pushes the film to a climax.

    Especially when she died, she coincided with her in reality.

    This scene has caused many people to cry on the spot.

    At the end, everyone can''t be calm for a long time.

    The next day, a news was pushed to the hot search first.

    "We are killing not only an innocent sister, but a genius of acting."

    Bai Weiwei is completely red, really red.

    Not a meteor red.

    But the kind that has been passed down, no one can forget her red.

    The name of the national sister.

    Also began to become popular.

    The flaws in all these networks have been ignored by many people.

    Lu Zikai has disappeared for a long time.

    Xiao Yi also spent a lot of time before finally finding him.

    When he found his whereabouts, Xiao Yi was scared to drive overnight and desperately rushed to his location.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 466 Reality (4)

    The location is an old warehouse abandoned in the suburbs.

    He got out of the car and when he ran over, the door of the warehouse suddenly opened.

    Lu Zikai was wearing a black trench coat, his hair was messy, his beard was tied, his eyes were full of red silk.

    Xiao Yizhen paused and suddenly did not dare to go forward.

    Lu Zikai lazily raised his eyes and took out the smoke indiscriminately, igniting a breath.

    Still so elegant, so beautiful posture.

    The red of the cigarette butts flashed at night, but it made him pinch the fingers of the smoke, and the blood on it was clearer.

    Xiao Yi has some squats and walks two steps forward.

    I saw that Lu Zikai was full of blood.

    Xiao Yi¡¯s throat is like being blocked by a stone, and it¡¯s very uncomfortable.

    "You... killing?"

    Lu Zixiao smiled a little, and he was cold.

    "I not only killed her, but she also made a lot of money."

    Xiao Yi¡¯s legs were soft and he sat down on the ground.

    He reached out and frustrated his face. "You are crazy, you are crazy, Lu Ziwei, Bai Weiwei let you live is not to make you a murderer."

    Luzi killed people.

    It is the female fan who killed Bai Weiwei.

    That female fan is a big fan of Lu Zikai.

    I like the kind of Lu Zi¡¯s enchantment.

    Before the assassination of Lu Ziwei, she also said on Weibo that her loved idol made her dreams shattered.

    Later, after killing Bai Weiwei.

    This fan ran away

    Even the police are still looking for it.

    However, it is not as fast as Lu Zi, after he found someone.

    But it killed people.

    Lu Zikai heard the words of Bai Weiwei, and the hand of the cigarette trembled violently.

    He stared at the smoke, his bloodshot eyes, and the calm collapsed.

    Xiao Yi looked up and saw Lu Ziyan with tears in his face.

    "She is dead..."

    Lu Zikai said softly.

    He said that while smoking, but this move made his tears more and more.

    "Do you know what she was thinking when she died?"

    Lu Zikai''s eyes are all tears, hehe laughed.

    He said with a word: "I can''t wait for everyone to die."

    Those fans who used to like him.

    Those who brought him to the altar of the shadows.

    All **** it.

    If it weren''t for these people, public opinion would not be pushed up, and no one would kill him.

    Bai Weiwei will not die.

    Xiao Yi is also very uncomfortable. "You calm down."

    Lu Zikai turned his back and did not speak. The cigarette butts burned to his fingers. He didn''t feel anything.

    Xiao Yiwei comforted: "Wei Wei will not want you like this. She is also a good boy to go to heaven. If you die, you can''t reunite with her."

    After that, Xiao Yi can''t wait to slap himself.

    Oh, this is a comfort.

    However, this sentence has finally broken the calm of Lu Zikai.

    His back trembled, and the sobs of crying finally sounded.

    Xiao Yi was sitting still, so he looked at Lu Zikai¡¯s collapse.

    Then I cried all night long.

    Later, Xiao Yi looked at Lu Zikai and calmed down.

    He dealt with the corpse after the killing.

    Then he said to Xiao Yi with no expression.

    "Don''t let anyone know that you have been here."

    Xiao Yi did not know how to persuade him, but could only helplessly sigh.

    Seeing each other again is the time when the flower-like dreams are won at the international awards.

    Lu Zikai is the best actor.

    Bai Weiwei is the best actress.

    This is not a sympathy ticket, but because they are too wonderful to perform in the flowers.

    Lu Zikai was wearing a black suit, and Junmei went to the podium with a gloomy look.

    He won the trophy.

    Then pull the microphone and say to everyone.

    "First of all, I want to thank... no."

    Lu Zikai paused and said coldly: "I don''t have anyone to thank. Today I came here to tell all the rubbish. If I can, I can''t wait to kill you."

    The last one is even more. Calvin, all so late. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 467 Reality (5)

    "For me, each of you, fans, spectators, people who love me, are all murderers."

    Lu Ziyan''s eyes are as cold as the abyss.

    He reached out and slammed the trophy in his hand onto the stage.

    The host wants to come up, "Mr. Lu, this..."

    Lu Zikai looked back, his eyes were suffocating, and he looked at him coldly.

    The host did not dare to persuade.

    Lu Zikai was careless, and reached out to grab the neckline. The fingers were too hard, and even the buttons were pulled down.

    His face was pale, and the bangs fell on his forehead. The whole person stood on the stage, but there was a feeling of chilling temper.

    Lu Zikai continued to look back and looked at the stunned audience.

    "Since the day my favorite person died, I also died. I used to kill all of you in spite of everything."

    He even planned it.

    Open a grand memorial.

    Spend huge sums of money to let his thousands of fans come to participate.

    Then detonate the bomb and go with them.

    Why is his sister lying in the cold casket, and these indirect murderers still can live well?

    But in the end he still dismissed the idea.

    He was afraid that after he died, he was covered with blood. Wei Wei saw that he might dislike his dirty, and did not want him.

    Lu Ziyan looked at everyone with cold eyes, and finally he turned his gaze to the lens.

    Then he slowly showed a cold smile

    "To those who like me, you really make me sick."

    After that, Lu Zikai was cold-faced and his legs were down.

    Then go straight ahead.

    He drove directly to the police station.

    Call the Secretary, "I want to surrender."

    When the secretary ran with a bunch of police officers, he saw Lu Zikai wearing a black suit. He sat in a chair with his fingers on his cigarettes and his eyes were hollow and deep.

    Director: "Mr. Lu, this..."

    Lu Zikai lazily turned back and vomited a smoke circle.

    In the smog, he said lightly: "Bai Ziwen and the monk who killed Vivi were killed by me. The tool body including the video evidence of my murder, I have kept it."

    These words made everyone stunned.

    Will someone keep a video of their murderer?

    Lu Zikai seems to be talking about other people''s affairs, and it is terrible.

    "Intentional homicide, bad behavior, and a death sentence should be enough."

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the day of the death penalty, Xiao Yi looked tired and came to visit the prison.

    No matter how big the land is, the land is not able to get rid of Lu Zikai.

    Not to mention, Lu Zikai is well prepared.

    Just to have a death sentence.

    There is no way for lawyers to do so. Lu Zikai did not leave any back road for himself.

    Xiao Yi runs off his leg and only asks for a death.

    In the end, Lu Ziwei threatened a phone call and made all lawyers afraid to pick up the case.

    He is dying to death.

    No one can stop it.

    When the death sentence was down, Xiao Yi stayed at the verdict for a whole night, and his mind was blank.

    It is more like a huge irony for him to go to the top of the box office.

    Lu Ziyu sat faceless in the chair.

    He licked a lot, his hair was not taken care of, and he lost his luster.

    The face is thin and the eyes are deeper and darker.

    The face is still beautiful, but with a cold suffocation.

    Xiao Yi saw him like this, could not help but blink of his hand, a big man''s tears could not stop.

    "Lu Ziwei, you are too embarrassed about yourself."

    This step by step, personally push yourself to the point of death.

    The madman can''t be so cruel to himself.

    Lu Ziyan¡¯s eyes barely changed, and he announced the moment when Bai Weiwei died in the hospital.

    It is completely dead.

    Sitting here today is just a walking dead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 468 Reality (6)

    Xiao Yi cried and said, "You are going to be shot today. Is there any wish left?"

    When Lu Zikai was silent for a while, he said with a slight voice: "There is no wish, all my wishes are related to Wei Wei."

    When she died, he had no desire.

    "It is a little regret."

    His eyes were soft. "When I first met her, she was in bed. At that time, we were a drinker."

    Xiao Yi cried and said, "This is all sleeping, and there are still regrets."

    Lu Zikai sighed: "I thought about it a few times back and forth, I couldn''t remember it, the feeling of that night. Later I took care of my brother and sister for a long time."

    Xiao Yi: "..."

    Lu Zikai couldn''t help but smile. "I later learned that we are not brothers and sisters, and she left me."

    Xiao Yi: "...So your regret is?"

    Lu Ziyu said indifferently: "It is a pity that I didn''t really be with her when I was awake."

    Xiao Yi: "..."

    This beast must die, but regret this?

    Lu Zikai glanced at the time. "Okay, it¡¯s time."

    After he got up, the prison guard came over and handcuffed him and took him to the place where he was executed.

    Xiao Yi was sitting still.

    After waiting for a long time, there was a looming shot in the distance.

    His body trembled violently.

    I don''t know how long it has been stiff, Xiao Yi finally stood up.

    He still has to go to Lu Zikai to collect the corpse.

    Lu Zikai said that his ashes should be mixed with Bai Weiwei, and they must die regardless of each other.

    It¡¯s crazy to death.

    Xiao Yi said that she would like to marry a mmp.

    It is a pity that the man who was jealous of him was gone.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Qin Qiu listened to the whole dream.

    After pondering for a while, he said, "Did you not fight for half an hour? It¡¯s really a dream to have such a long dream."

    Ye Yuxuan silently looked at the smoke in his hand.

    His fingers are slender and the posture of the cigarette is very beautiful.

    "After waking up, do you know what I want to do?"

    Qin Qiu: "?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly said: "I want to help the man in the dream realize his wish."

    Qin Qiu: "Hey wishes?"

    Ye Yuxuan gave him a faint look, and he would only smoke two cigarettes and press it in the ashtray.

    "Come with her last time."

    Qin Qiu was stunned.

    Ye Yuxuan has turned and went out.

    Qin Qiu reacted back. "Wait, the nightmare is all compiled by you. You just want to see Bai Weiwei."

    After that, there is the shadow of Ye Yuxuan.

    Qin Qiu was speechless for a moment, and finally gratified, "I always grow up, I will think about women."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei wants to get up, but has no strength.

    "Defeated, I am like this, even if Ye Yuxuan is lying, I can''t climb his bed."

    The system turned over and over, "I still have a piece of chocolate left, just expired, for you to eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you mean by saying that you are going to poison me, then you don''t need a strategy?"

    System: "No, the system chocolate is refreshing, forcing physical activity, and a piece of chocolate will keep you excited for at least three hours."

    Don''t talk about walking, there is no problem with spinning and jumping.

    Bai Weiwei said after silence: "You eat so many chocolates that are refreshing and improve your physical condition because..."

    The system is tense, is it that she found herself...

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it because you have kidney deficiency?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is long: ¡°You are a little bit dirty, don¡¯t break your body.¡±

    The system gritted: "I am still there."

    Bai Weiwei: "Also, such a poor and dwarf system, it is estimated that you are not looking at you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 469 Reality (8)

    With his fingers, gently pick her bath towel.

    Bai Weiwei could not control and was scratched to tickle meat.

    She pushed Ye Yuxuan away, biting her lip, and couldn''t help but raise her mouth, and the laughter screamed.

    The black eyes are full of water vapor, with a swaying smile, lips licking, blushing and moist, can simply hook out the human soul.

    Ye Yuxuan made a move.

    [Happiness is ninety-seven days...]

    Bai Weiwei heard the rising value of his life, especially looking at Ye Yuxuan.

    His white shirt was soaked in water, and it looked like a slender body, but the muscle lines were looming in the clothes.

    The skin is very white, but not the unhealthy white.

    It is a pampering and clean.

    He looked down, his beautiful nephew, staring at her.

    The thin lips were wet, and it seemed to be particularly full of color.

    Bai Weiwei did not know how, the heartbeat was a few quick shots.

    She is a bit nervous, this is not a game, nor is it a calm and ruthless plane.

    But in reality, she has no advantage.

    Even the emotional ups and downs are beyond control.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei discovered that it would not be as easy as the plane to attack Ye Yuxuan.

    Because her feelings will fluctuate.

    It will even be attracted by...he is attracted.

    Even if it is just because the appearance of the other party is too perfect, the mood is naturally fluctuating.

    Also made Bai Weiwei feel unusual and uncomfortable.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be aware of her retreat. He is like a vigilant beast, and suddenly steps forward.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively took a step back.

    He is one step closer, silent and forbearing, but with an aggressive light in his eyes.

    Soon, two people squeezed into the corner of the bathroom and leaned against the body.

    Bai Weiwei finally had a short opening. "Ye Yuxuan, what happened to you?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her calmly, and the breathing was still chaotic. He lowered his voice and said hoarsely: "I miss you."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked: "..." Wait, what did she hear?

    The system is also shocked: "..." and so on, this should be the host''s line.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and rolled up her full of moisture, revealing her white and delicate neck.

    He bowed his head.

    Feeling the tremor of her skin, he later asked: "Is it ok?"

    Maybe he was controlled by his own dreams.

    He has never been so impulsive, and he has never experienced so many emotional fluctuations.

    However, Ye Yuxuan felt that he was willing to be manipulated.

    Maybe not his dreams manipulated him.

    It was the faint aroma of her body, and her soft body controlled him.

    [The value of life is 100 days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who is still hesitating, has gone out, and her life value is one hundred days stronger than her three planes.

    She just got to the head, the strong man.

    The system says: "Life value fishing stops."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why stop?"

    System: "Your current body can not tolerate the external life value of more than one hundred days, and wait for the next plane to succeed, in order to continue to expand."

    The life value given by the system is fully deducted.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hundred-day life value comes from Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei: Why is it so difficult to live? What did she do wrong?

    Suddenly, one hand held his lips.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly looked up at her. The eyes are a little wet, tempting people without knowing.

    Bai Weiwei was hooked on his apex by his eyes. If he refused, he was stuck in his mouth.

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (1)

    Chapter 470 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (1)

    Qin Qiu: "You have to believe me, my family Xiaoxuan, I really like Weiwei."

    Bai Changyan: "I like you, I can''t do it."

    Qin Qiu, a **** old squirt.

    This is too lethal, and Qin Qiu will be killed directly.

    Bai Changyan was ironic. He pushed the door of the ward and found that the nurses were not there.

    Ye Yuxuan turned his back to him. Under the light, he slender long white fingers and licked a small underwear.

    He seems to be hesitant, how to dress it for her.

    Ye Yuxuan noticed that someone came in, and the first reaction pulled the quilt to make Bai Weiwei a scorpion.

    Then he turned back, his underwear in his hand, his posture was elegant and natural, his handsome face was cold and noble.

    Bai Changyan: "..."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Bai Changyan finally reacted back and he took a few steps.

    Qin Qiu immediately supported him.

    Bai Changyan is angry: "What are you doing to her?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him calmly and calmly replied: "What do I do to my wife, I don''t need to report it to you."

    White old father is angry and swearing.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei is dizzy, "All of you, your chocolate is poisonous."

    She was blocked by Ye Yuxuan in the bathroom and began to faint.

    The brain can''t move at all, it is best to be seduce by Ye Yuxuan.

    It¡¯s a shame.

    System: "It may be out of date, so you are getting drunk with chocolate. Don''t eat this next time."

    It is awesome, so it eats expired things and can hold it.

    The host body is weak and eats two pieces of chocolate. It is estimated to be killed.

    I can''t eat it for her in the future.

    Bai Weiwei licked his nose and suddenly a respectful voice came from the side.

    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with this assassin?"

    His Majesty?

    Is this not the name of the emperor?

    Does she dress up as a man?

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a woman wearing a round neck and wide sleeves, saluting her.

    This body is biased towards the male dress, so that Bai Weiwei is stuck in the brain.

    The system reminds you of the sound.

    [This mission is to win the love of Feng Yunian. Goal: Feng Yunian. Completion: Zero. Time: four months. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the voice of the mission and distracted.

    Someone has been talking about it.

    "The sin is extremely evil, and even dare to stab the king, the Öï Öï ¡£."

    "To tie people up and show the streets, you can shake others after five horses."

    Discuss once each time.

    She will hear it.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    [... negative thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "All shut up."

    Everyone dared not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei finally focused on the line of sight, first to see the antique furniture.

    There is a huge screen in front.

    It was night, with lanterns everywhere, and it was almost like white.

    She looked down and saw a wolverine figure in front, wearing a white plain dress, and the ink came to the ground. It was amazing to have a back.

    It seems to be aware of her gaze.

    The man kneeling on the ground finally looked up.

    White jade-like skin, black ink-like eyes, imperious appearance is impeccable.

    His thin lips were squatting, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Bai Weiwei with hatred.

    Bai Weiwei: This is a revenge for her.

    Sure enough, the sound of the system sounded again.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [Please host the original main memory. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was frowning because of a headache.

    Feng Yunian saw her uncomfortable look, thinking that it was a painful wound, and could not help but reveal a sardonic smile.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (2)

    Chapter 471 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (2)

    He thought that Bai Weiwei would immediately pull him down and cut it.

    However, Bai Weiwei suddenly browed and looked at him faintly.

    She suddenly had a hook on her lips, and her flamboyant facial features, under the light, looked forward to life.

    Then I only heard her voice being indifferent, but with a few sweet words: "Push people into the dungeon and discuss them later."

    The female officer immediately said: "Your Majesty, such a chaotic thief must be killed on the spot to shock the little ones."

    Bai Weiwei is cold and sinking, and the momentum is fully open. "When do you need to ask questions, give me a roll and get a penalty."

    The female officer immediately squatted with a blank face.

    Everyone was angered by the emperor, and he followed the slap.

    Feng Yunian bowed his head and the gloomy calculations in his eyes flashed past.

    His mind is gloomy and just want to say something.

    Suddenly a jade finger, soft and with unquestionable power, picked up his chin.

    His long eyelashes shook, his fingers clasped to the ground, his face was cold and cold.

    Suddenly I heard a smile sounding.

    "But a small assassin, even if it is Fengjia Yuxi, is not the ants at the foot."

    Feng Yunian''s expression was cold and he was kneeling on the woman sitting above.

    However, she saw that her eyebrows were lazy, and the snow was shining, like laughing and laughing, and the glamorous style was full.

    Let him swear for a moment.

    She whispered in a light voice. "If you grow up well, wait for it."

    When Feng Yunian heard this, he saw his eyes cracking, his fingers almost buckled to the ground, and he was bleeding.

    Her fingertips slipped past his jaw skin.

    Caused him a shudder.

    Before he came back, several waiters had already rushed over and tied Feng Yunian away.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the Lord was gone.

    Quickly wave your hand and let everyone back.

    When there was no one next to him, Bai Weiwei had no choice but to reach out and hold her forehead.

    "Do you think that the law of death is not rich enough?"

    "This time, the country hates family and hatred together, and Feng Yunian estimates that the heart will kill me."

    The plane that I crossed this time was a bit strange.

    It is a female respect.

    The female respect is the name of the male and the female.

    The officials are all women, and the emperor is also a woman.

    Men have to stay at home to do housework and are not allowed to show up.

    And Feng Yunian is the former imperial prince.

    And this plane is called Bai Weiwei, and her identity is the former general.

    Speaking of the original owner, it is simply a cool mad tyrant, a super life winner who has been hanging all the way.

    At the age of fifteen, he played outside the enemy''s fart.

    At the age of seventeen, he became the guardian general of the Feng Dynasty.

    Then at the age of twenty, the soldiers rebelled and killed the royal family and successfully ascended the throne.

    Change the name of the world to white.

    Feng Yunian escaped the massacre, but he never forgets to take revenge.

    Planned for a long time, finally in this evening, mixed in the singer, the assassination succeeded...

    The original master fart.

    She wore it, so it was only half-successful.

    System comfort: "This plane is good, you can do whatever you want, the men are weak and unconcerned. Are you very happy if you are as strong as a cow?"

    Bai Weiwei: Strong as a cow...

    The system continues to comfort: "But it is the hate of the family hate, you can resolve the hatred of jj, how can the small hatred of the district be able to stump you."

    Bai Weiwei showed a happy smile.

    Then she said, "Do you think that flattering me, I will let you buy snacks?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you dare to steal my life, this time you will have a JJ revenge with me."

    The system silently licked the pants.

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, my branch rewards."

    She was impressed by the punishment of the last plane almost streaking the earth.

    The system was pulled in the warehouse for a while, "reward the world''s first martial arts, please accept the host."

    Bai Weiwei saw such an affordable reward for the first time.

    The martial arts in the world, is it possible to fly?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (5)

    Chapter 472 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (5)

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes suddenly became very affectionate. ¡°Your Majesty, if I became your person, what position would you give me?¡±

    He looked like a jade, and the long eyelashes half covered the emotions in his eyes, and the thin lips slammed into the apex.

    Bai Weiwei, who is forced to play the hegemony: ... How do you feel that his virtue is familiar?

    Feng Yunian suddenly bit his lower lip, frowning, and pity.

    "Your Majesty, you are hurting me."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by his sweet voice and disgusted.

    In the eyes of Feng Yunian, the cold light flashed like a snake and it was cold and not good.

    A black needle suddenly appeared on his finger, and he went to Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    Bai Weiwei is the first martial arts in the world, if it is in the world of martial arts.

    It is appropriate to come with the blower, plus the master of bgm.

    She reacted very quickly, her hands shrank, her body rolled... she fell off the bed.

    One leg is still on the bed, and the white Wei Wei, who is head-down, thinks of it. It¡¯s no wonder that Feng Yu¡¯s appearance is familiar.

    Isn''t this a poor way for her?

    A little understanding of the mood of the system.

    Really spicy eyes.

    Feng Yunian handed a roll, the quilt was put on his body, and he rushed to the bed very quickly, and the needle in his hand hit again.

    Bai Weiwei wolfed on the ground and rolled again.

    I escaped his fierce attack.

    Then she reached out and took his needle, ignoring the resentment in his eyes, grabbing his sheet and throwing him back into the bed.

    She was hungry and threw the sheep and threw him on him.

    Two people suddenly rolled into a ball.

    Feng Yunian only felt that her body was flexible and strong, and he suppressed him.

    The breath of both of them was chaotic. Her face was red and violent, and her breath was so fast that she blew it in his jaw and itchy.

    Feng Yu¡¯s mind is full of calculations, and there is a cold killing.

    But she was also entangled in her breath and lost her mind.

    Not waiting for him to stabilize his mood.

    Feng Yunian was in a stiff state and his scalp was blown up. He never got close to other women.

    And Bai Weiwei, however, broke his cold boundary.

    Again and again, invade him.

    His lips trembled, his eyes dark, and he stared at her.

    But she saw her eyes full of smiles.

    There is no such thing as sinfulness, but it is clear and gentle.

    Feng Yunian was a little embarrassed, and he was cold and full of calculations, and he did not move at all.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were more smiling, and there was no trace of blame.

    "Okay, go to bed early. When you figure out who you want to be, you will tell you where you will be."

    In this case, it is calm and strong.

    Let Feng Yunian be ashamed, he just lost his mind.

    Bai Weiwei let go of her hand, and suddenly she frowned and her body softened.

    "What happened to me?"

    "You are over-excited, you have to be forced to fail, the whole body is blind, the mouth is cramped, the crux of the hands and feet cramps, and the sorrow."

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, squatting on Feng Yunian, just struggling, the body was actually opened.

    Feng Yunian''s face was very calm, he pushed her away and slowly got up.

    He did not move slowly through a robes next to him, and then lifted the smooth and delicate chin, revealing a cold sarcasm.

    "I said, I am poisonous, you do not believe."

    Bai Weiwei was paralyzed and could not even speak.

    The system has already explained to her, "When Feng Xiaonian was a child, because of the test of the drug, the body was poisoned, and whoever irritated the lighter body was partial to the body, and the heavy one was finished."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t say it early."

    System: "Hungry, the brain is not so good, you know."

    Bai Weiwei: Is there a more shameless system? Have it?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (6)

    Chapter 473 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (6)

    Feng Yunian walked out of bed and the bedroom was empty.

    He pulled out the long sword on the wall, and the darkness of his eyes was dead.

    This bedroom was built by Fengjia.

    And now... it has become Bai Weiwei.

    In the good-looking scorpion of Feng Yunian, the meaning of ridicule is more intense.

    He is like a cold reptile in the dark, and finally reveals a sharp tooth.

    He went to the bed and sneaked into the bed.

    The woman on the bed, the hair is as good as the satin, with a lustrous sheen.

    She looks beautiful and unparalleled, even if she reaches this point, her eyes are still so clear and peaceful.

    What Feng Yunian wants to see is the enemy, ugly crying for mercy.

    Not her indifferent appearance.

    "Do you know what I was thinking when you killed the royal family?"

    Bai Weiwei is still interacting with the system.

    "Give me the idea, no more detoxification, I have to be heartbroken by a sword."

    "I''m hungry¡­¡­"

    "Are you a rice bucket? How are you always hungry?"

    "People are hungry and weak, and they are pitiful..."

    "Evil, go, go to the cafeteria and have a meal, when I call Huazi."

    The system immediately came alive: "Okay, you have to use five days of health to buy a detoxification vaccine. After you buy it, you can fight the poison on him."

    Bai Weiwei: "Buy and buy."

    Suddenly she noticed something was wrong, and one hand held her collar and lifted her up.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a cold murderous murmur in Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes.

    "I am in your eyes, is it the same as the ants?"

    He took the sword and asked her, she even looked down on him and said nothing.

    What he wants to see is that the enemy is crying and screaming, not that she is so indifferent, not afraid of life and death.

    Bai Weiwei: This strong man, you misunderstood...

    Feng Yunian did not give her a chance to talk. She threw her on the bed and the sword rested on her neck.

    His voice was soft and ghostly. "Maybe I should thank you. You killed all my loved ones and paved the way for me."

    Bai Weiwei stunned, paving the way?

    Feng Yu smiled young. "I hate the Feng family more than you, why only women can get attention, and men are abandoned."

    The laughter is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it is a bit mad.

    On his cheeky face, with a smug smile, he was so eye-catching that he couldn¡¯t move his eyes.

    "Who said that men can''t be human beings, can''t be the master of this dynasty, kill you, I am the last orthodox heir of Fengjia."

    Bai Weiwei: I am very motivated.

    Feng Yunian''s eyebrows are picked, and Ling Xiao is very proud.

    "At that time I was the first man to succeed the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei considered it and gave him a throne. I don¡¯t know if I can exchange a hundred good feelings.

    Her neck was a bit stinging and her blade cut her skin.

    Feng Yunian calmed down, "so you will die."

    Bai Weiwei had just taken the vaccine and was already able to move. She was just about to break free.

    The door suddenly opened.

    Feng Yunian vigilantly turned back.

    I saw a familiar figure.

    It is a very trusted female official next to Bai Weiwei.

    After a few years of phoenix relaxation, "is it deployed? After killing Bai Weiwei, he immediately washed the loyalty of Bai Weiwei."

    The female official smiled and smiled, and the person who brought the hand waved the knife.

    "Yes, after you kill the emperor, there is no use value."

    Feng Yunian looked white and looked at them coldly. "Are you betraying me?"

    The female officer is a spy who is hiding beside Bai Weiwei.

    It is also the most loyal loyal to the phoenix.

    The female official laughed. "You are really ridiculous. Feng Yunian, you are a man who wants to become a emperor and dream."

    Feng Yunian took a few steps and could barely hold the sword in his hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (7)

    Chapter 474 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (7)

    His eyes were violent and sad. "What happened to the man? The Feng family left me alone. I don''t go to the top."

    Otherwise how could he believe that this woman''s words.

    And carry out this thrilling assassination.

    The female officer is cold, "Your sister, Princess of the Wind, is a fake, she is the most orthodox heir. What are you?"

    Feng Yunian¡¯s voice finally trembled, ¡°Feng Ling?¡±

    The female officer said: "You killed the anti-thief Bai Weiwei, we killed you, and then went to meet the Princess Fengling and returned to the throne as the emperor."

    Feng Yunian was pale and pale, and he looked at them coldly, and a feeling of despair came from his heart.

    As a man, should he be abandoned?

    Should it be used?

    The female official said: "Come and kill them."

    The female soldier who waved the knife immediately rushed over.

    Feng Yunian saw a knife and slammed it on his head.

    He has no strength to struggle, only his mind is blank, standing and waiting to die.

    Suddenly a hand was placed on his waist, and with great strength, he was brought into a soft embrace.

    In the eyes of Feng Yunian, the shock was flashing, and the sword in his hand was taken away.

    The white light flashed, and the long sword blocked the knife that would kill the phoenix for years.

    The sound of swords and swords.

    Let Feng return to the rest of the year, he looked up, and saw Bai Weiwei with a smile, how can it be poisoned.

    Her voice was soft and dumb, "a good time to catch the oriole."

    The woman officer saw that she was fine and her face was hard to look at.

    "Your Majesty, you are not poisoned?"

    Bai Weiwei is as light as the wind. "That depends on what poison, if it is emotional, it is really poisonous."

    The words of this play.

    Let the phoenix in the arms grow red.

    At this time, it was still so serious.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at him, this laugh, coldly dispersed, only full of beautiful colors.

    It¡¯s simply heart-wrenching.

    Feng Yunian took a breath and had a few beats.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled deeper, and his fingers smacked his chin with his pet. "If you want to marry, why don''t you say it earlier?"

    Feng Yunian licked his lips, and his eyes were deeply guarded.

    This woman has any intentions.

    Why is he...

    The next moment, his brain was blank.

    She bowed her head.

    His body trembled.

    His face was redder, and his eyes were angry and helpless.

    The female officer suddenly ignored it. "People are under our control. Even if there is no poison, we can kill them."

    After that, she took a knife and slashed it to Bai Weiwei''s body.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and his posture did not change at all.

    At the moment when the knife was to be cut down, the sword in her hand flashed in white light and broke into the female officer''s body.

    Female officer shouts.

    This sword, called 100% death, is not discussed.

    Even if you use a hilt to swear, you can kill people''s tricks.

    The world is the first, really lonely to seek defeat, Ximen blowing snow.

    Feng Yunian did not think that Bai Weiwei''s martial arts was so high.

    He looked at her confused.

    Bai Weiwei left his lips and smacked his lips. "Don''t be afraid, men, you will protect you."

    After that, she let go of him, jumped out of bed, and then brushed the sword and killed those rebellious people.

    This move.

    It is called chopping vegetables and cutting vegetables.

    As the name suggests.

    When this trick is implemented.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, everyone automatically turns into a cabbage melon.

    She is neatly chopped and has no psychological burden at all.

    The body was in a place where blood flowed into the river.

    Feng Yunian was so shocked for the first time.

    She is so powerful that she is so powerful.

    If Bai Weiwei had nothing to do, she threw the sword away. She barefooted her hair and the day was just bright.

    She suddenly turned back and said with a smile: "Feng Yu Nian, I really look at you, or do you try to love you?"

    Feng Yunian did not have any defense at all, and he was hit by this sentence.

    He was angry and rushed. "Bai Weiwei, are you having fun playing me? If I love you, what do you want to change?"

    How can a person become so fast?

    Say it to him? Just want to treat him like a clown.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and looked out the window. The morning light hit her gorgeous face, the beauty of the illusion.

    Then Feng Yunian heard her say.

    "What do you want to change? Jiangshan is hired, you are a husband, can you?"

    The last one is even more. That summer should be aided, the stupid does not know how to participate, it is said that it has been unable to participate (probably ???). So I won''t participate. Nothing, we continue to read and write. If you don¡¯t participate, I know that you love me.

    I will probably open the group this weekend, and I welcome you to play.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (8)

    Chapter 475 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (8)

    Jiangshan is hired.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s deep and unstoppable heart was shattered by a crack.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    His fingers were as close as a palm, and the pain made him come back.

    But it is just a joke.

    Bai Weiwei slowly stepped forward and walked up to him.

    She is facing the light and her smile is gentle.

    "How, too moved to make it impossible to speak?"

    Feng Yunian suppressed his anger. He always suppressed his emotions and said that the good point is calm.

    It is gloomy to say that it is ugly.

    He whispered down, his fingers tied with his palms, and the delicate emotions on his handsome face disappeared.

    Suddenly he smiled a little, and the feeling of warm and delicate eyebrows was more obvious.

    "Your Majesty laughed, how can Jiangshan be used as a dowry, this year of relief can not afford."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, her eyes burning, and she smiled.

    Originally, the five senses were gorgeous, and this laugh was like a peony peony, and the beautiful flowers were beautiful.

    When Feng Yunian was in the palace, he also saw many women.

    But no one can match the elegance of Bai Weiwei.

    There was a glimpse of his heart, but he was suppressed.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "If we want to make a bet."

    Feng Yunian has calmed down completely, and his voice is peaceful. "Why do you want to gamble with my assassin?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and solemn. ¡°Gambling, when will I fall in love with you.¡±

    The thick eyelashes of the phoenix year trembled, and the indifferent coix seed once again waved.

    "You don''t believe that I am looking at you? Then I will give you a chance, you can use any method to seduce me to fall in love with you."

    Her tone is a little sweet and tempting.

    She did not have a hint of jokes, so ridiculously suggestive.

    Feng Yunian finally tried to look at her, but she saw a few burning innocence in her eyes, so I look forward to seeing him.

    He didn''t know why, couldn''t help but open his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t even use her claim.

    It used me.

    This is an equal name.

    Feng Yunian did not export a ridiculous sentence, but the other party suddenly snorted.

    He immediately looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei frowning and rubbing his shoulders.

    The sleeves of the shoulders were stained with blood.

    This is... the wound he pierced.

    Bai Weiwei secretly licked his mouth and licked his mouth. It was just too much, and the wound was actually cracked.

    She pulled the system and cried, "The slag, I hurt."

    The **** that is burying in the head is perfunctory: "Well, you will not hurt if you endure it, or if you want a man to blow you, it will hurt you like a god."

    Bai Weiwei: Good idea.

    She was just about to make the momentum of the president of Coolmaster, let Feng Yunian fall under the charm of her total attack and blow her wounds.

    A slender hand, but has already pulled her sleeves.

    Feng Yunian bowed his head, his face was pale, the cold and beautiful outline, in the halo, with a few hesitations.

    "Thank you for your love, you have committed such a big crime for the rest of the year, and you dare not think about it again. If you still believe in me, I will be loyal to my majesty."

    Bai Weiwei: Look at her like a fool, good loyalty to the loyalty of thirty... to life.

    She showed a big smile, took the opportunity to grab his hand and touched it.

    "Welcome to welcome you to play... Oh no, come and loyal to me."

    The smile of this dog''s leg, let Feng Yunian lick his lips, a touch of calculations flashed in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei, what is the purpose of this tyrannical and cruel woman?

    Feng Yunian smiled in his heart, and those cold plans reappeared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (9)

    Chapter 476 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (9)

    No matter what purpose she has, he will survive.

    As long as he is alive, he can continue to climb.

    Even if he has to pay the price of the body, he can bear with the color.

    One day, he will stand at the top, and then... kill all those who insult him.

    Including, Bai Weiwei.

    Feng Yunian thought of this, the darkness in his eyes disappeared, and he smiled lightly, such as elegant moonlight.

    "Your Majesty, you are hurt, let me show you."

    Bai Weiwei just got the head.

    The entrance to the palace was opened, and a group of female soldiers and female officials appeared.

    They pounced in. "Your Majesty, you are fine, Weichen is too late to save the car, and sin will die."

    The female officer suddenly saw Feng Yunian and pulled out the knife. "You assassin, haven''t died yet, what do you want to do to my family?"

    Feng Yunian pulled the sleeve of Bai Weiwei and heard the female officer''s words. He couldn''t help but smack the lips and ridicule it.

    He really is the dog that everyone shouts.

    Just thinking about it, his fingers were tightly held, and his mouth taunted and laughed.

    I heard that Bai Weiwei was careless, but it was very chilly.

    "You are the sin of death, where are the assassins here?"

    The female official is puzzled. "Your Majesty, this..."

    Bai Weiwei turned and looked cold, and the pressure of the emperor made the people on the scene dare not breathe.

    "You idiots, the banned army in the palace was replaced, and no one was surprised."

    Her eyes were indifferent and she looked at the courtiers who were lying on the ground.

    "I have been too merciful recently, and I let the officials of this group of corpses be so negligent."

    The female officers did not dare to speak out, and they shivered.

    "Your next life, the court is guilty."

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "Of course you are guilty. You dare to draw a knife in front of you. You are also shouting and killing people who are jealous, and you must rebel."

    The female officers reacted back.

    It is not the assassination that the emperor is angry.

    But they collided... Feng Yunian?

    The person who is on the scene to the position, who is not human fine.

    Immediately, an official responded back, and he refused to look at his face. He immediately slammed his head toward Feng Yunian. "The sinner smashed the maiden and asked the maiden to forgive."

    Feng Yunian heard the name of the goddess and his expression was stiff.

    However, the officer who had just called and screamed at him and was on the high side was begging for forgiveness at this moment.

    His thin lips were slightly stunned, and the feelings of shame in his heart were scattered.

    His complex look looked to the front, blocking the white Wei Wei of the knife-carrying official.

    She was very sturdy, white embroidered with a dark robes, swaying down her slender waist.

    The enchanting beauty of the figure can be fascinating.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Feng Yunian suddenly had a red face, and immediately opened his eyes, biting his teeth and hating him. What was he thinking?

    Bai Weiwei heard the increase in sentiment, although only five points.

    It also proves that her overbearing emperor fell in love with my route.

    correct.

    Yes, she has to insist that Mary has no brains.

    The basic strategy of loving you alone is unshakable.

    Mary Sue is the phoenix.

    And she is the big loyal dog who loves Mary Su.

    Still not good, does it feel good?

    She looked even more indifferent and said coldly: "Did you not eat? The voice of begging for mercy is too small."

    The female officers immediately shouted and shouted, "Forgive, niece, beg you to plead with you, let us go back."

    Feng Yunian bites his lips, his mind is gloomy, and he can''t wait to kill those who look down on him.

    But the means are too hot.

    Will it...

    Feng Yunian¡¯s thoughts, he just thought about the idea of ??Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (10)

    Chapter 477 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (10)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, and the cold expression melted.

    She smiled softly, her eyes were tender and tender, and she could warm herself into the heart.

    "For the rest of the year, you said that this group of people will deal with you, and listen to you."

    Feng spent a year breathing, his fingers were a little stiff.

    She still does not let go, how can I face the indifference and cruelty of others.

    "Well, don''t be afraid, I will give you the master. From now on, whoever dares to be disrespectful to you, cut them."

    Feng Yunian looked at her.

    I couldn''t see even the slightest hesitation in her face.

    Is she serious?

    Feng Yunian coveted and smiled a little. "Just laughed, how can I dispose of your officials."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, she was dark and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Feng Yunian smiled, but his eyes were calm and indifferent.

    I finally remembered the importance of supporting my own officials.

    Even making a play makes him trust.

    When it was time to punish the officials, they would not go down.

    Bai Weiwei finally stretched her eyebrows and laughed.

    This laugh, with a few inadvertently exposed innocent sweetness.

    I saw such a sweet smile on a woman''s face.

    It should be strange, but surprisingly... beautiful.

    Even Feng Yunian feels cute.

    She said: "I finally thought of how to punish them. Come on, drag this idiot out of the spanking."

    Then, in the eyes of Feng Yunian¡¯s surprise, all the female officers and women who pulled the knife.

    They were all dragged out and peeled off their pants and spanking.

    A scream of one after another, and the sound of sticks falling from the meat.

    Bai Weiwei was satisfied and nodded. "This time I will give them a lesson. Who will dare to disrespect you in the future."

    The look of Feng Yunian is finally complicated.

    These female officials were widely stunned and were stripped of their pants.

    The injury to the flesh is easy, but it was humiliated after this.

    I saw him later and didn''t even dare to carry it.

    She is true, in this way let others not dare to offend him.

    Feng Yunian thought of this, biting his lip and crushing the fluctuating emotions.

    She must have a purpose, otherwise how could he be treated like this.

    His heart was calm, and his face was soft and false.

    "Your Majesty, is it worth it to offend so many officials for the rest of the year?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, suddenly his face was soft and his eyes were filled with tears.

    She was very moved. "Yeah, I don''t want even the best loyal minister for you. For you, I was almost hacked. For you, I did everything."

    This changed face and let Feng stay for years.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to lean on his side, oh oh oh.

    There is a tail that is shaking after the difference.

    "So you don''t compensate me for compensation?"

    Feng Yunian felt that Bai Weiwei at the moment did not know how to respond.

    Just so clearly... tough and cold.

    How is it now...

    He whispered: "What compensation do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately became shameless and said with a sigh of relief: "Come a kiss, hug."

    Feng Yunian thinks, who is this fool?

    Of course, he couldn''t say that, so he had to pick and choose. Finally, he said, "I hug you."

    Bai Weiwei opened his hands and hugged him.

    Then bury his head in his chest, her breath, soft body, and docile posture.

    Let Feng lingy for a while.

    His mind is a little messy, and her posture is taboo.

    If he wants to kill her, she can''t avoid it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (11)

    Chapter 478 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (11)

    Kill her...

    Together with this thought, he suddenly stopped.

    Is this not the best chance?

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes went cold and his fingers moved slightly.

    A black poison needle appeared.

    She did not respond to the poison on his body, but it did not mean that the poison of his needle did not kill her.

    After all, no one in this world can really be poisoned.

    The needle slowly approaches her body, as long as it punctures a little skin. ,

    She will die, no doubt.

    This poisonous poisoning technique was learned by him when he was a child.

    Feng Yunian took a deep breath and just had to take the needle.

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "For the rest of the year, I will dismiss the harem."

    He licked his finger. "What are you talking about?"

    What does it mean to dismiss the harem?

    Does she understand?

    Bai Weiwei''s head is still buried in his chest, and his body is relaxed and comfortable.

    "I am a traditional person. I like a person who likes to live for a lifetime. After that, you are one of my two."

    His fingers trembled.

    What the ridiculous words this woman is saying.

    Can you talk casually for a lifetime?

    His mother, who was an emperor, never said this to his father.

    But later, haha, the emperors are all in love.

    Who will really follow this convention.

    Bai Weiwei: "If I betray you later, you will kill me. I will never resist."

    Feng Yunian finally couldn¡¯t bear it. "We have seen it several times, and I have assassinated you. How do you... how?"

    How did he suddenly feel deeply rooted in his feelings?

    It¡¯s simply ridiculous.

    Bai Weiwei held him feeling comfortable, so he did not let go, and continued to be cheeky.

    "No way, I don''t know what I feel after I know it."

    Feng Yunian: "Emotions?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly made up, "I used to love you at first sight, but I don''t want to admit it. You know that I am very popular with people who are popular."

    Feng Yunian: "..."

    Bai Weiwei was cheeky and swearing: "When you kill me, my mind suddenly opened up, I like you."

    Feng Yunian: This is like this, but also Thaksin?

    Bai Weiwei looked up and her eyes sparkled. "So, you will be with me for a double."

    Feng Yunian took a deep breath and the needle in his hand disappeared.

    He clearly has countless reasons to question her.

    But on her clear and gentle eyes, everything is stuck in her throat, and she can only sink into her dawn.

    She suddenly smiled, and when the light was shining, the wind was full.

    "You will believe me once. For the rest of the year, I am the kind of faint prince who wants to be beautiful for the beauty."

    For the first time, Feng Yunian heard someone describe himself.

    His cold heart could not help but immerse himself in her absurd but gentle words.

    "With you, what kings don''t go early, what kind of wine pool meat forest, I can do what the bonfire drama princes."

    This is all done by the king of the country.

    Feng Yunian did not know what to say, he felt that a person should lie.

    Why don''t you say something that can lie.

    It¡¯s ridiculous to say that it¡¯s full of mouthfuls.

    She thought that he would believe her ghosts?

    Bai Weiwei seems to be confused if she doesn''t know her own words. She said and said, she missed her nature.

    The sound was soft and sweet, with a hint of seductive taste.

    "Not only can this be done, you follow me, I can give you whatever you want."

    Feng Yunian only felt her voice, like a feather, licking his heart.

    Let his throat tighten.

    Is he crazy? I feel that she is more hooked than the most beautiful man.

    And it doesn''t violate anything.

    It¡¯s as if she should have been.

    It¡¯s almost necessary to tick out the darkness of his inner heart.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (12)

    Chapter 479 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (12)

    Feng Yunian coveted to cover the indifferent light in his eyes.

    He doesn''t know what to silence.

    Bai Weiwei also looked at him with a sigh of relief. She has already set herself up for someone who has done everything for the world.

    So the gaze of the bones is the same as the little milk dog looking at the bones.

    Feng Yunian didn''t know what to think for, smiled lightly, and the voice was soft. "I don''t want to give up, I only want to find a place to live in the rest of the year. I don''t dare to ask for other things."

    Bai Weiwei is selling with her aunt, and she is selling hard. "Are you not a throne?"

    Feng Yunian''s face was cold, and the murderous gas could hardly be suppressed.

    "Oh, I said that I want to be a throne. Can you still give me a break?"

    He was very vocal and cold.

    His sinful temperament has been turned upside down by Bai Weiwei, and the inexplicable words have disrupted the calm.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the negative feeling of twenty.

    This degree of goodwill is probably...

    The system seems to know what she is thinking, and immediately said: "The negative feeling of the negative 20 represents that the male lord wants you to die immediately. And every time you see you, you will curse you to die soon, and when you think of you once, you will be confused. Why don''t you die?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If a royal position can immediately get a hundred good feelings, he will not accept, she will be hard.

    But to give him the throne, will he feel good?

    It should not go up a few points.

    So now give him the throne, she will die.

    Feng Yunian saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was complicated, and his heart was cold.

    False and false.

    He pulled out a good-looking smile on his thin lips, and his eyes suddenly softened. "Where the world is, how important it is to your Majesty, how can you easily say such absurd words?"

    Bai Weiwei coughed a little, and said: "I said, wait for me to fall in love with you, I will definitely send this country to the hand."

    Feng Yunian sneered in his heart, but he still managed to deal with it. "How can you count on falling in love with me?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his handsome and beautiful face. She approached him and could almost see the endless coldness in his eyes.

    She showed a warm smile. "When you fall in love with me, I fall in love with you."

    Feng Yunian trembled in the light, and he reached out and tried to push her away, but saw the wound on her shoulder.

    The blood must soak the sleeves, but she does not know the pain.

    Still like a rogue, just hold him.

    He struggled to put Bai Weiwei''s gibberish behind him.

    I have already calculated the best way to be in my heart.

    No matter what purpose Bai Weiwei has.

    It¡¯s silly, you have to play with him.

    Now the phoenix outside the palace is killing him, he wants to become a person.

    I can only use... Bai Weiwei.

    He thought of it here, and he was full of resentment and unwillingness under repression, showing a smile.

    He is handsome and handsome, his eyebrows are clear, and his smile is extremely impressive.

    "Your Majesty, if you really want to gamble with me, then I will take it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You are willing to seduce me, please me, chase me, just to get my love?¡±

    Seduce, please, chase...

    When Feng Yunian listened to her, she felt a shake in her heart.

    Did she fight, let him waddle and pity, and become a squatting scorpion to please her idea.

    He will be lonely again.

    It is absolutely impossible to be self-satisfied.

    In the eyes of Feng Yunian, the murderous gas became thicker.

    Bai Weiwei twisted his sleeves charmingly, shaking and shaking. "And I will seduce you, please you, chase you, just to get your love."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (13)

    Chapter 480 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (13)

    The look of this pug.

    Let Feng Yunian smother the gas in his heart, not to go up, almost suffocated.

    Bai Weiwei also said: "Love is the two sides, you love me, I love you, love and love, don''t roll together."

    Feng Yunian was tempted by her daring and shameful words.

    He can''t hold it anymore, this madman, what is said.

    Feng Yunian pushed a white Weiwei and raised his eyebrows.

    "Your Majesty is still going to treat the wound, don''t come and tease me again."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, licking his lips, and finally doubted.

    "Are you angry?"

    When Feng Yunian saw her doing this kind of school, he was seriously skeptical and felt that she was doing the play.

    He is cold-faced. "No, how dare I."

    Bai Weiwei knew that it was too late, and had to turn around and tell people to call the doctor.

    She did not get a good feeling because she did not get it.

    The whole person has no spirit, and even the thin shoulders are squatting down.

    A back interpretation perfectly explains what is desolate, poor.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am so hard to go up, I don''t even have a face. He doesn''t even like me. I am ruthless."

    The system that has already seen it has finally responded: "No, you are a crazy man in this plane. If you collapse, you will not say it. The way you chase people is too exposed to nature."

    Bai Weiwei: "The nature? Is it true that I am very intimate and temperament?"

    System: "I said how do you follow the trams and obsessively distort the home madness, and although you are so natural, you can''t show it scary."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "And the appearance of a pair of pugs, just screaming and holding the man''s thighs, you pump me, kill me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Hey, the plane is worn more, is the brain not enough?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not the first time I have encountered a position higher than the male owner. I am happy for a while."

    In the past, she was wary and kept her, and she was afraid of being a male leader.

    This plane is not afraid of being shackled by her martial arts.

    High status is not afraid of being defamed.

    Feng Yunian doubted her and hated her, but she could only swallow her voice and dare not act.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that this plane is a paradise.

    She wants to collapse and set up a man, and I want to know how to wave.

    So for a while... there is a little freedom.

    Feng Yunian''s side face, a faint look at her.

    His expression did not change much, but his brow was slightly stunned.

    Is she so uncomfortable?

    The idea floated up.

    He couldn''t help but laugh at himself, it was crazy.

    Then care what she does.

    He opened his eyes and remembered that the killings in his heart had disappeared.

    She was so angry that she could not kill.

    Although still in a heavy mood, it is better than just now.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the increase in sentiment, and the already shaken thought was immediately firm.

    "Tongfu, Feng Yunian likes me to be like a pug. You are optimistic about the increase."

    The system said that she did not want to talk to the dogs and men.

    And I really want to use the mosaic paste white Wei Wei face.

    After the doctor came, she immediately bandaged her wounds.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped the movement of the royal doctor and handed it to Feng Yunian with a white bandage.

    "give."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s mind is gloomy and his brain is very intelligent.

    Of course I know what she meant.

    However, he was carrying a shelf and pretending not to know. "Hurry up and let your doctor lay the wound on you, lest the wound be pus."

    The rejection is particularly obvious.

    Bai Weiwei is still shameless. "Come on, you are beautiful and cute. I am quick to bandage the wound."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (14)

    Chapter 481 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (14)

    Feng years clenched fingers, how it wanted to hit her.

    He thought of his own purpose, he could only bear the temper, and whispered in a warm voice. "If you don''t give up, then let me come."

    Bai Weiwei immediately did it in front of him, then the clothes opened and he showed half of his shoulders.

    The bandage in the hands of Feng Yunian shook.

    He is a man in the end, seeing the woman so bright and revealing her body.

    In the end, I still can''t be so bold and careful.

    The wound was deep, the flesh and blood were white, and he looked sore.

    And Bai Weiwei is like a okay person, facing his back, silently.

    He once read ancient books, and there are also strange people who have been wounded in history, but none of them have ever been seen in reality.

    This wound is still stabbed by him.

    Doesn''t she hate him at all?

    Feng Yunian could not help but put slow motion, cleaned her wounds and took medicine.

    When his fingers touched her wound, her body tightened and she was silent.

    Feng Yunian gave her a twist on the bandage.

    She urged, "What''s wrong, I am not afraid of pain, you don''t have to be so careful."

    The system always gives her a painkiller automatically, she really does not feel pain.

    Feng Yunian licked her lips and looked at her deeply.

    How can it not hurt?

    This perseverance of perseverance is no wonder that it can rebel success and become an emperor.

    Get rid of her nonsense.

    She is indeed a very powerful woman.

    A touch of admiration rose in his heart.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "The seduction of the naked body works. If you look at it, you will have a good feeling when you show your shoulder."

    The system ridiculed: "... why don''t you just take off, he must love you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, this method is good."

    The system ²× sauna to potato chips, it really should not expect the host''s festival.

    Feng Yunian bandaged the wound and laid the knot of the bandage. When the finger was to be recovered, the fingertip accidentally rubbed the skin on her shoulder.

    The white peony is smooth and tender, like the lychee meat.

    He had a fingertip and his eyes were deep.

    After a short while, he recovered his hand if nothing had happened, and whispered, "Okay, sire."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and smiled at him.

    "Good feeling ten."

    Feng Yunian did not understand her.

    Bai Weiwei: "When I have a good feeling, I will fall in love with you."

    Feng Yunian licked his lips, this time, and still not forgetting nonsense.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth was tilted up, and even her eyes were shining. She smiled and said, "So you have to brush up my good feelings and I will give you everything I want."

    Feng Yunian looked at her stunnedly, and she only had the look of her smile.

    Such a powerful person who is not afraid of pain, but laughs so cute.

    For the first time, he felt that a woman was cute, not weak, nor a derogatory term.

    It¡¯s just plain and beautiful.

    A sensation of heat, dyed his ears, he bowed his head, long hair hanging down to cover the blush behind his ears.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The system looks at the arrogance of this arrogance, and then look at the host''s idiot face.

    Does the man really like the obscene pug?

    The hobby of young people, it feels that they really don''t understand.

    Bai Weiwei went up because of the past.

    Her spring smug look, the intimate waiter, immediately said: "Your Majesty, that Fengjun, is it left in your bedroom?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded gratifiedly. "Of course, he will live here after me."

    The waiter was so beautiful that he immediately returned to the taste.

    When Bai Weiwei left, she immediately took a few male waiters and respectfully walked to the front of Feng Yunian.

    Feng Yunian looked at them faintly, his eyes were cold and arrogant, and there was no trace of the fallen king.

    The waiter did not dare to look up at him, but said: "Feng Jun, if you want to sleep, you must first bathe."

    Feng Yunian heard the words of the waiter.

    On the soft and beautiful face, there was a sharp coldness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (15)

    Chapter 482 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (15)

    Sure enough, how could she let him go.

    Does he really want to be a right, and to be a person, to please a woman that she does not like?

    "Feng Jun?" The waiter urged.

    Feng Yunian looked at her coldly and coldly. "Is it going to bed tonight?"

    The waiter said, "Yes, this is something to be happy about."

    Feng Yunian slowly got up, he covered his cold sarcasm, like laughing and laughing.

    "It''s really something to be happy, then I''m better to be respectful."

    These words are cold and cold, and there is no joy.

    Bai Weiwei sneezed, and she licked her nose. "This, that, who else, the 135 men in the palace, including the cold palace, are released."

    The female officer who was next to her was suddenly shocked. "Your Majesty, this is not in order."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "Hey is the rule, give you three days, let them roll."

    The original owner is a workaholic.

    Because the new dynasty has just been established, today the war on the east side, and tomorrow the west side followed the rebellion.

    So I was too busy to go to the harem.

    The men waited and waited, but did not expect to wait for the king to remove the imperial edict from the palace.

    This is a frying pan.

    Because those men have a lot of good times, many of them are the sons of the middle and the middle ministers, waiting to be a queen.

    This makes them feel willing to leave.

    One of the ministers, Shantou, said: "Your Majesty, is it that they are not waiting too much, please forgive them."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the time and it was dark.

    Her time is precious, and she does not want to spend it on these insignificant people.

    She got up, ready to leave, and her voice was very cold. "I have never seen them. I don''t want to wait for them to serve. These words must not be circulated. I don''t know if I think I am particularly passionate."

    Officials slammed the ground, "Please take down your life."

    Bai Weiwei stepped away and said, "Love is awkward, you can stay up all night."

    They watched Bai Weiwei go out.

    Suddenly she stopped and the female officials looked at her with pity.

    I only heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s warm voice sounded.

    "You don''t need a harem. This one is only one person, and he has passed all the people in the world."

    When she finished, she left.

    Leave a bunch of officials who do not stay up late to continue to squat.

    Bai Weiwei was perfectly loaded and forced back to the palace.

    She walked into the palace and found that the waiter was not there. She gently called: "The rest of the year?"

    The cold wind blew from the window, and the candlelight swayed, and a slender figure on the bed was looming.

    Bai Weiwei walked over and opened the veils.

    But he saw him facing her, wearing a thin robe, slender and strong legs, exposed from under the robe.

    Her body is stiff.

    But he saw that he suddenly turned back and turned, the robes were not tied, and they were wide open.

    The man''s white chest is exposed, his skin is like jade, full of temptation.

    He looked at her faintly, his lips groaning, and suddenly he showed an unnatural, tempting smile.

    "Your Majesty, are you satisfied with what you saw? I will wait for you tonight."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Feng Yu¡¯s brow wrinkled, showing a pitiful expression perfectly.

    "Your Majesty, I am not beautiful?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the thick rouge powder on his face, and the cheeks were red.

    Look at the peony flower in his ear.

    If it is on someone else, it¡¯s ugly and the ghosts are scared.

    He even managed to hold on to this shape, not so glaring.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was exposed to the cold color, worried that the degree of good feelings would drop, and he could only turn his own conscience and aesthetics into slag.

    Then she said with a bitter face, "Beauty, you are the most beautiful."

    Feng Yunian smiled and reached out and pulled her, and then pulled her whole person into the bed.

    "Then please take a good look at the rest of the year."

    Bai Weiwei reached out to the system desperately. "Unified, I don''t want to talk about big red."

    The system silently turned around.

    Too hot, it doesn''t dare to look.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (19)

    Chapter 483 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (19)

    He knew that as long as she had a little pity, she did not expect her reaction to be so big.

    Let him not know how to pick it up.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that he did not believe, and suddenly turned over and went out of bed.

    After Feng Yunian got up, she saw her hurried back, and when she stepped on the gauze, she fell to the bed.

    He immediately reached out and wanted to help her.

    But when the finger reached halfway, he immediately frowned and recovered.

    He only hates her, how can she be emotional.

    Bai Weiwei did not see his movements. She looked up and extended her hand to give him a token.

    "Get it, who is bullying you who killed you."

    Feng Yunian took a look at it and saw the token in his hand.

    Golden day card.

    Let his fingers tremble, even if his mind is so gloomy, he almost showed his true emotions.

    This is... the Son of Heaven token.

    After the first play, command the ban, free to enter the court.

    If you come.

    This token is the same thing as the jade.

    Feng Yunian tightened the token, this is the right he always wanted.

    I think about it day and night.

    He released the token again, and the temperature was moderate. "Your Majesty, this is a very important thing. How can I give it back?"

    Bai Weiwei lay hands on his back and his head was lying, his eyebrows were raised, his eyes were full of brilliance.

    "I will give it to you when you say it. We haven''t held a marriage ceremony yet. How do you feel like my husband?"

    Feng Yunian licked his lips, but he still tried it. "Your Majesty, this is too expensive..."

    Bai Weiwei turned his head impatiently. "Well, I don''t want to give it away. If you feel uncomfortable, give me something to compensate."

    Feng Yunian looked at the warmth, but was indifferent.

    "What do you need me to do?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and said, "Laugh one."

    Feng Yunian does not understand, "Well?"

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile. "Just like this, smile at me."

    Feng Yunian doubts, just like this?

    He tried to show a light smile, elegant and warm.

    Unspeakable love.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "No, happy."

    Feng Yunian hesitated and tried to smile more brilliantly.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Really, I can''t even laugh."

    When she finished, she threw himself on him and reached out and scratched his armpit.

    Feng Yinian did not check for a moment, she was embarrassed, could not help but laugh out loud.

    His eyes stretched, his smile was bright, and the gloom in his eyes spread.

    Bai Weiwei let him go, and reached out and held his face and said to him: "This is right, my man, you need to be so happy."

    Feng Yunian never laughed so much, he licked his lips and breathed the rhythm.

    The heartbeat is also starting to get up.

    He was silent and showed a smile.

    This smile is different from the bright ones, but it is slowly blooming. The warm and delicate face will become elegant and noble.

    Obviously the same five senses, but vivid and vivid.

    Bai Weiwei was confused and looked at him silly.

    Feng Yunian calmly bowed his head and breathed in her face. "Thank you, I received this gift."

    Bai Weiwei blushed a bit. She turned around in a panic and felt a little embarrassed. She immediately pretended not to care.

    "Thank you, my man doesn''t need to say thank you, well, sleep."

    When she finished, the quilt pulled over and then turned her back to him.

    "I know that you are not ready, so you won''t touch you and wait until you get married."

    Feng Yunian looked at her beautiful back silhouette and couldn''t help but laugh.

    Who can think of this woman who kills the decisive, so innocent.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Suddenly he realized that he was laughing too much.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes gradually cooled down, and the smile on his lips became awkward.

    He looked down at the token in his hand.

    This is not better, use her to get everything she wants.

    One day, he will be able to stand at the top.

    "Hurry up." Bai Weiwei¡¯s words suddenly interrupted his gloomy considerations.

    Feng Yunian saw her carrying her body and reached out and pulled more than half of the quilt to him.

    I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m warm.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    If he succeeds in the future, don''t kill her.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (20)

    Chapter 484 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (20)

    Bai Weiwei heard the good feelings out of negative, and finally relieved.

    Send a token to get a good feeling.

    It¡¯s too easy to live without death.

    What did Bai Weiwei suddenly think of, knocking on the system: "Is there no branch task for this plane?"

    System: "Not yet triggered."

    Bai Weiwei thought that the last plane would almost go to the bare earth, and she had a lingering fear. "Can you not take the sideline mission?"

    The punishment of the squad is getting more and more mad.

    The system is silent.

    Bai Weiwei: "... Is the branch task forced to bind and cannot be rejected?"

    The system is considering whether to tell the truth, after all, the truth is really detrimental to its savvy and golden image.

    Finally he hesitated, "I said you don''t laugh."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am so good, how can I laugh at others?"

    The system was relieved. "The squad task was actually rejected at the beginning. But when I landed, there was a small problem."

    Bai Weiwei was the first time she heard the system recalled that she was very supportive: "And then?"

    The system said: "Then I accidentally stepped on the air and landed on the ground. Some basic functions were broken, including the squad task rejection button."

    Bai Weiwei: "Face in the face, haha, stupid, hahaha, are you turning into a big pie..."

    Big cake face system: "..."

    Say good high quality, don''t laugh at people, and you have a good friend, goodbye.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Feng Yian woke up, it was empty next to it.

    He heard the voice, it was Bai Weiwei talking to the waiter.

    "Let the royal doctor come once a day, recently in the palace, and let a few people come to serve."

    The waiter bowed and bowed and said, "Okay, sire."

    Bai Weiwei added: "If Feng Jun wants to go out, he will send more people to protect him, and the banned army will let him move."

    This made the waiter shocked.

    Feng Yunian looked at the side and saw that the waiter was changing her clothes.

    Her exquisite back, by the morning light, the beauty of people breathe.

    On behalf of the emperor''s black wide robe, the two waiters slowly put on her.

    She said indifferently, "And, after the high priest wants to enter the palace, she will drive her out, and let everyone know that the high priest should give way."

    The waiter feared: "But this is..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was cold and cold, "Whoever magnified the priest into the palace, who cut it."

    The waiter immediately dared not speak again.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s dawn gaze at her deeply.

    Turning her around, he immediately closed his eyes and slept.

    After waiting for a long time, he heard the footsteps approaching the bed.

    She found that he was awake?

    Feng Yunian did not dare to move, the next moment.

    Quiet and restrained.

    There is no hint of insult.

    Soon the kiss faded away, and Feng Yunian¡¯s heart flashed past.

    Then he heard the sound of Bai Weiwei sounding, "Good morning kiss."

    After she finished, she walked away. When Feng Yunian heard her go out, she also told others: "Let Feng Jun rest well, no one can bother him."

    Feng Yunian opened his eyes and his brow finally wrinkled.

    The look is complicated.

    Does she really like herself?

    Feng Yunian has never dared to really believe her feelings.

    The environment in which he lives is doomed to his suspicious personality.

    Feng Yunian couldn''t help but reach out and touch his lips gently, as if there was still room temperature.

    But soon his inner chills regained the upper hand, he didn''t need this.

    He took out the token representing the Son of Heaven from his arms.

    I finally smiled happily.

    This is what he wants.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (21)

    Chapter 485 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (21)

    Suddenly the palace was noisy.

    In the eyes of Feng Yunian, the coldness flashed past.

    The waiter couldn¡¯t stop a bunch of people pouring in.

    "I have to look at which millennial fox has been fascinated by his eyes."

    A pile of smeared powder, a variety of men wearing flowers came in.

    They are either glamorous like peony, or as delicate as a lily, suddenly squeezing the entire palace.

    Feng Yunian got up, but it was light and indifferent.

    He looked at the group of men with different looks, and couldn''t help but chill.

    Bai Weiwei is really a blessing.

    The men saw Feng Yunian sitting on the bed, and the hair was on his shoulders. He didn''t have any dress, but he looked calm and elegant.

    He looked at them without any expression.

    It¡¯s like watching a group of dead people.

    One of the men said with a disgust: "Is your Majesty, will we be sent out of the palace?"

    Feng Yunian did not answer, just got up casually, and then took the robe next to him, and his movements were gracefully put on his body.

    When he turned his back to the group of men, he showed a cold smile.

    Bai Weiwei does not say that he can dismiss the harem for him, as long as a double?

    He really doesn''t believe it, she can really do it.

    If these men are killed.

    So can she still be so calm?

    Feng Yunian is sensible, knowing that he is obsessed with goodness, and even the general advises Bai Weiwei.

    Let her not send the harem.

    But I don''t know why, thinking of this woman will be as good as others.

    Even if it is false.

    The embarrassment in his heart could not help but appear.

    Feng Yunian even knows that this is not a favorite of Bai Weiwei.

    It is his nature that is extremely selfish. As long as he is treated with a friendly attitude, he can''t help but want to occupy it.

    Even if you don''t like Bai Weiwei, don''t allow her to be good to him, go to others.

    A man can''t stand the contempt of Feng Yunian.

    He hurried to the front of Feng Yunian, and he would give him a slap in his hand. "Hey, do you think you can get a pet if you climbed into the bed?"

    Feng Yu was young and easy to grasp the other hand, and forced a fold, the man screamed to the ground.

    He smiled at the men and suddenly asked, "Is it true that you are always lucky?"

    The men were poked to the sad place, and they cried out a few times. "There is no coming to the harem, and you will be lucky."

    Feng Yunian is an accident.

    He did not think of Bai Weiwei, but he had never been lucky enough to have anyone.

    There is a faint joy in my heart.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Feng Yunian smiled and smiled, suddenly his eyes were sharp and sinister, and he looked at all the men.

    Then take out the token and say to the waiter next to him: "Give me fifty bans."

    The waiter was sincere and fearful and promised.

    Fifty soldiers soon came outside the palace, wearing fine armor and suffocating.

    All of them were killed by Bai Weiwei from the flames of war, and they were absolutely loyal to Bai Weiwei.

    Feng Yunian took the Tianzi card, his expression was mild and gentle, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he did not seem to be a squat man.

    His voice is so hot and ruthless in the palace.

    "See the token, see you, my life, you will give this group of men a rod."

    He wants to test her bottom line step by step.

    Blood washed her harem.

    Is she still willing to like him?

    When Bai Weiwei heard the sound of rising sensation, she was bored and looked at the people underneath.

    "Your Majesty, you have sent the men in the palace out of the palace. How do they marry?"

    Bai Weiwei yawned, "You are all highly weighted, and your son can''t marry?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (22)

    Chapter 486 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (22)

    The ministers were shocked. "Your Majesty, good men don''t marry two women. They are men who have left their knees for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, I haven''t touched them. Don''t touch the life of porcelain."

    The minister is very sad. "How can my son marry in the future? Whoever dares to marry?"

    Bai Weiwei: "When you get a notice, whoever marries these men, whoever gets the official position will ensure that your family is as busy as the market."

    She dismissed the harem and the feelings rose.

    She now wants to throw the men who have not seen before to throw them out of the palace.

    The minister was excited again, "The official position is awkward!"

    twitter.

    Hey.

    Oh, la la la.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to plug her ears. This court lady was just like a party.

    Suddenly a few waiters rushed in and panicked and said, "I don''t want to kneel down, Feng Jun him... He killed all the men in the harem."

    Bai Weiwei stood up and said, "What?"

    In the hall, the women officers were quiet.

    Just quiet for a little while, suddenly burst.

    "What happened to my son? Do you say it again?"

    "All the shackles, who gave him such a big right?"

    "Kill him to avenge my child."

    Most of the men in the harem are the sons of the court officials.

    So I heard that my son was dead, and there were a few fainting on the spot.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly ran to the harem, far from seeing the palace.

    Under the red tile white wall, Feng spent years wearing a white robe, gentle and gentle.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei coming, and Junxiu¡¯s face showed a smile.

    His eyes are as dark as ink, and the ice is terrible.

    At his feet, a place was smeared.

    The ban on the cane smashed everyone and was cleaning up the body.

    And Feng Yunian stood in front of those bodies and looked at them indifferently.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her feet were a little soft. She said to the system: "How do I feel that this Raiders object is a bit ferocious?"

    Say good female respect, the male is weak and unruly?

    System: "The system face down, goodbye."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "The system is sleeping face down, goodbye."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is a sentimental system, but laughing at it, it actually went on strike.

    Feng Yunian calmly looked at Bai Weiwei, seems to be waiting for her reaction.

    The minister who followed came to see that his son died so miserable.

    Someone immediately took the knife from the banned army and angered him to the phoenix for years.

    "You still have my son''s life."

    Feng Yunian stood still, dark eyes, watching Bai Weiwei.

    Is she really angry?

    Suddenly, the knife flew out, it was opened by Bai Weiwei.

    She reached over his waist and took him into her arms, then said to the minister.

    "Okay, let''s go on."

    The ministers broke their hearts and said: "Your Majesty, my child died badly, and you still protect this monk."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the angry and incomparable ministers, licking their lips and being speechless for a while.

    Feng Yunian looked at her silently, and there were dark calculations and fragile fragility in the bottomless eyes.

    Suddenly she let go of his waist.

    He looked at her a little, this is to... give up on him?

    But the next moment, Bai Weiwei pulled the knife of a soldier next to him, blocking it in front of Feng Yunian.

    Her bright and bright face appeared a touch of bloodthirsty.

    "Enough, they all go out of the palace. These men are offended, and they will be shackled.

    A sentence is not enough.

    Full of cold murderous.

    The ministers looked at Bai Weiwei with chills.

    However, she did not change her mind at all, but instead inserted the knife directly into the masonry.

    The knife is white and swaying.

    Illuminated the pale face of the ministers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (23)

    Chapter 487 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (23)

    Bai Weiwei facelessly put her hand behind her back, she was very powerful and her face was cold.

    Full of the majesty and momentum of the superior.

    Yan is like a peony, and it is as cold as a knife.

    "Today is the harem, a group of people who don''t know how to be a good man. If you want to seek a hedgehog, you are also a commander."

    A simple and incomprehensible word.

    Protected Feng Yunian and successfully moved the anger of all ministers to himself.

    She did not care. "Come and send the ministers out of the palace."

    The banned army immediately ran over, regardless of the minister¡¯s crying curse, one dragged one and drove everyone away.

    The minister rushed away.

    The body was cleared.

    Only blood is still there.

    Bai Weiwei saw that everyone was gone, and finally he was relieved.

    She turned back, but saw Feng Yunian look at her.

    He was a little embarrassed, his eyes were soft and gentle.

    Bai Weiwei was cold-faced and walked slowly to him.

    "You know what is wrong."

    After Feng Yunian stunned, he showed a mocking smile. "Of course I am wrong. I have killed all of your harem people."

    Although she is protecting him.

    But also blame him.

    I don¡¯t know why in Feng¡¯s heart, some anger is rising.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and reached out and held his hand. "No, you have to kill me and tell me, I will help you kill, and you will not be able to do it yourself. People will find you after the gas."

    Feng Yunian''s reaction was somewhat sluggish, and she was led by her.

    It seems that I can''t understand her words.

    He licked his lips and did not ask: "You don''t ask me, why kill them?"

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Does this need a reason? You are not happy to kill and kill, there is something I will give you."

    Feng Yunian stopped his footsteps.

    His fingers shook so badly that many words were stuck in his throat.

    The sour is intertwined with excitement, and his heart is screaming sharply.

    His temptation at this step is risking his life.

    After killing the man in her harem, she saw that she would be angry and angry.

    The worst is that she killed him to calm the anger of the minister.

    It is best that she is protecting him, but he still needs to explain his purpose.

    But she did not expect that she would bear all the blame.

    Then, there is no need for him to explain.

    This even made Feng Yunian feel a little scared, he felt like a dream.

    How can someone, protect him like this.

    And he does not need to compete for calculations.

    He finally couldn''t help but ask, "You are not afraid, have I messed up your country?"

    Bai Weiwei finally turned back, her eyebrows were sharp and beautiful, and she also had the sense of deterrence of the emperor.

    "I am happy with the chaos of my country?"

    Is this question? Feng Yunian was a little nervous.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled, the cold hardening between the eyebrows was tender water, and the clear eyes were full of sincerity.

    "If you are in a mess, you will be confused. You like it."

    Feng Yunian only felt that his heart was smashed by this sentence.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was stained with a few blushes, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have won you in a mess.¡±

    After that, she seemed a little embarrassed and turned her back.

    Suddenly, her sleeves were pulled.

    Then he sounded with a few hesitations, no longer a feeling of conspiracy.

    Instead, there are a few strands of careless slack.

    "Your Majesty, I am hungry."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Hungry, let''s go eat."

    After that, Xingchong rushed to Fengyin and left.

    And Feng Yunian couldn''t help but reveal a shallow smile, gentle and beautiful, with the warmth of unloading the heart.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night ah. The group number is at the top of the comment area. I will get up and verify tomorrow, so you can add it tomorrow. If you add it tonight, you can pass it tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (24)

    Chapter 488 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (24)

    Because the man in the palace was hit by a rod, the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government were all outside the palace gate to discuss the argument.

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent, "If you want to swear, you will die."

    She is holding crab claws and is peeling crab meat for the rest of her life.

    When she came to this plane, it happened to be a cold winter.

    As a result, the following people also got a basket of hairy crabs in the lotus lake.

    It is said that crabs in other places are best in August and September, but in the lotus lake, it is the best in winter.

    I heard that Feng Yunian likes to eat crabs, and she is eager to strip him.

    There was snow outside the house.

    The woman in the house was slender and pointed to the crab meat. The snow reflected her, and the gorgeous facial features were soft.

    Feng Yunian looked at her, his eyes were deep and deep, but under the dark twilight, he was confused and uneasy.

    Suddenly, a piece of crab meat was stuffed into his mouth.

    He glanced at her and said that she smiled softly and said, "Is it delicious?"

    Crab meat has no taste in his mouth. He has lost his taste because of the poison.

    Nothing to eat is delicious.

    However, under her tender smile, he actually felt that the crab meat was soft and soft.

    There is no smell in the tongue, but there is in my heart.

    Bai Weiwei continued to bow down and concentrate on peeling crab meat.

    "I don''t mean you, face down, face down, you are ugly, I don''t want to give up."

    The system is holding back, the cold war.

    "But you are not as ugly as you can face without looking down, so you don''t need to be sad."

    The system felt that he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. It picked up an Italian cannon and killed it.

    "You are ugly, I am not a prosperous beauty to complement you? We are born with a pair of sects, you are ugly, and I have a good grade."

    The system held down the hand throwing the bomb, the bomb was too expensive or reluctant to buy.

    I can''t afford to buy even a meal.

    Bai Weiwei: "This plane is so easy, I just need to make a good pet to get a good feeling, and I don''t have to be born and died."

    The system yin and yang smiled: "Yuhehe..."

    Bai Weiwei: Why is there a bad feeling?

    She stupidly stunned and suddenly heard the sound of Feng Yunian. "Squatting, the snow is cold, and the minister outside the palace is still screaming."

    His voice was calm, but with a few false sorrows.

    Bai Weiwei put all the crab meat, which was placed on the plate in front of him.

    "It doesn''t matter if you die a few times. My throne is made out of blood. These people will change a batch when they die."

    She is a rebellious and successful emperor.

    I am not afraid of the messenger.

    She is faint and calm, calm and confident, just like a thousand troops can not shake her half.

    This charm is simply touching.

    Feng Yunian felt that his heart began to feel unstable again. He bowed his head.

    I will suppress the restlessness of my heart little by little.

    Too much extravagance for feelings is not a good end.

    Bai Weiwei now seems to really like him, he doesn''t know.

    But how long the emperor''s likes can last, only the right is eternal.

    His eyes returned to indifference, but the expression was more gentle. "I am just worried about falling."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and the calmness of self-confidence was swept away, but she jumped up.

    "You worry about me, I feel so happy that I can kill a tiger."

    Feng Yunian felt that he was full of conspiracy, and under her hot and sincere emotions, she was set off to look up.

    He picked up his fingers, then hooked his lips, and his eyes were all false smiles. "Your Majesty, the token of the Son of Heaven is in my hand, the name is not right, or please take it back."

    Bai Weiwei, "I don''t know what to say? I immediately let people know, let you go through the process first, you must be the first two months, then I will marry you as a queen."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (25)

    Chapter 489 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (25)

    She did not hesitate at all.

    The process is also to protect him.

    Feng Yunian only wants a little thing at a time, but she always wants a mountain-like benefit.

    This... let her be the emperor for a few more months.

    It is estimated that she can evacuate the world to him.

    Feng Yunian got his own name and stepped into the rights center step by step.

    He thought he would be very happy.

    But looking at the woman in front of him who was completely unprepared for him.

    The feeling in his heart was even heavier.

    She is not afraid, after he takes everything from her, will he betray her?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly frowned. "This crab is going to be cold, eat fast and eat fast, and have some warm drinks, don''t chill the stomach."

    After that, she began to feed him with his crab meat.

    Feng Yunian took a look and looked at her beautiful nephew full of expectations.

    He still opened his mouth and ate the food she gave.

    He actually hates being fed.

    Because this will make him produce, he is a stigma of pets.

    However, her feeding, but he felt that he was cherished and pampered.

    The crab meat is a little cold, but the heart is warm.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled even more happily.

    When the loyal dog is good, this feeling of goodness will rise.

    There is never any plane, so easy.

    After eating something, I drank a few glasses of wine to warm my stomach, and it was dark outside.

    The snow is bigger.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the good atmosphere, knocked the glass with chopsticks, and sang a few songs that were not adjusted.

    "Love you love and love is not complete..."

    "Love you when you die..."

    "Love you like a mouse loves rice..."

    Feng Yunian still listened at the beginning, and the more he listened, the more he felt bold and unreliable.

    This is where the ridiculous songs are simply unbearable.

    Obviously, he should be amused, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel better.

    Outside the entrance to the palace, the waiter suddenly came in and told me, "Your Majesty, the High Priest is coming."

    Bai Weiwei drank the wine, like drunk and drunk, dyed the blushing face, more gorgeous and unparalleled.

    She sneered. "Hey, thank you, please come in."

    Feng Yunian heard the name, and his eyes flashed indifferently murderous.

    Cold pity Qing sacrificed a red robe, and walked in with a cold face.

    She is very proud, and she is against Wei Weiwei. "Your Majesty, I am coming to be fair to the ministers outside the palace."

    She is not afraid of Bai Weiwei angry.

    The cold family has a strong control over the court, as long as Bai Weiwei still wants to manage the country.

    They can only bow to the writers.

    But after bending for a long time, I didn''t hear Bai Weiwei let her get up.

    The emperor did not speak, and she could not be rude because of her self-sustaining ritual status.

    I can only maintain my awkward posture, and I have to bend out to bend my spine.

    It¡¯s hard to hear Bai Weiwei¡¯s calm voice, ¡°Bat it.¡±

    Cold pity Qingsong breathed, she got up, but saw a familiar figure, sitting next to Bai Weiwei.

    He put his hand on the table, a clean and gentle face, snowy and cold, and his eyes were dark and demon.

    "Is this not the former embers?"

    Cold pity Qing saw that he was an acquaintance, and the winner was laughing.

    "Your Majesty, the prince is spreading, there is a enchanting beside you, and you have made the enchanting technique, let you slaughter innocent subjects."

    Enchanting.

    This title makes Feng Yunian look colder.

    He killed so many people and stirred the entire center of rights.

    Said enchanting, or light.

    Cold pity and sorrow look at Feng Yunian, "I thought who is the enchanting, but did not expect it to be such a squat."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (26)

    Chapter 490 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (26)

    Feng Yunian gritted his teeth, and those crazy anger in his heart could not be suppressed.

    He was just about to get up, a soft hand, holding the back of his hand.

    Feng Yunian looked at her sideways.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was colder than him. She suddenly sneered: ¡°It seems that the high priest has a deep understanding of the love of ëÞ.¡±

    Cold pity and disdain said: "Feng Yu Nian is the former imperial prince. He is careful about his surgery, his heart is poisonous, and I know him best."

    Bai Weiwei is not salty or not, "Learn more."

    Cold pity: "He drove his own milkmaid into the lake and drowned at a young age. At the age of five, he wanted to kill his sister Fengling Princess."

    A pile of crimes, cold and pity, said coldly.

    Feng Yunian felt that the whole person was soaked in the ice water, and he was cut with a knife and knife.

    These crimes are all true. ,

    He is not afraid to be said, but only...

    Will she hate him for being poisonous like this?

    This thought came together, he only felt that his heart was like a knife.

    Cold Pity Qing continued to say: "I still educated him for several years, only to correct his sultry means, did not think that he actually committed again, and sure enough, this swearing squat, no need to teach It¡¯s right to kill."

    Feng Yunian''s face became more white, and he licked his thin lips, his resentment in his eyes, and the coldness made people feel hairy.

    "Are you finished?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s clear voice sounded.

    Cold pity and confidence are full of confidence: "Your Majesty, I think..."

    Bai Weiwei was tired of it. "How are you so embarrassed, I thought that you are going to die, let you say that you will have a last word, you are still finished."

    This words come out.

    Cold pity is a silly.

    However, Feng Yunian looked up and couldn''t believe her.

    Bai Weiwei chilled her lips, and the sharp anger on her face under the candlelight made her bright and eye-catching.

    "When you walk a dog, you can''t stop it, you even dare to swear to the sly person, arbitrarily insulting."

    Cold pity Qing discovered the murderousness in her eyes.

    Her heart is tight. "Your Majesty, you can be your old minister outside the palace. I am also a person who supports you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly slammed through.

    The first martial arts in the world directly turned the high priest to a few fights and fell to the wall and bounced to the ground.

    Cold pity, the five internal organs were injured, and the blood spit out.

    Bai Weiwei got up and walked slowly to the cold pity.

    "You don''t want to, I want to stay a little more than a day."

    Cold pity is not convinced, "Your Majesty, do you want to be in the chaos of the world?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "If you are in a mess, you will be chaotic. If you have the ability to take the world, you will have the ability to take the second time. What are you?"

    After that, she passed another foot.

    The cold and compassionate veins are broken.

    She held out her fingers, her fingertips were all black powder, and her eyes flashed with viciousness.

    "Your Majesty, you dare to do this to me, just for a foreword?"

    Bai Weiwei lifted her foot on her face and smashed it. "Yeah, hey, for him, are you jealous?"

    The cold pity screamed and the fingers slammed into her ankles.

    But not waiting for her finger to touch Bai Weiwei.

    A poisonous needle has been plunged into her arm.

    She suddenly lost all her strength.

    However, Bai Weiwei was pulled back by a pair of hands and fell into a warm embrace.

    "Your Majesty." Feng Yunian¡¯s voice was a little trembling.

    She almost got poisoned.

    Thinking of the picture just now, Feng Yunian is still worried about it.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at him. "I will kill this mentally retarded mental disorder. Let''s continue drinking."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s expression is complicated to see her. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, what happened to me?¡±

    Murdering the milkmaid, poisoning Fengling, and many waiter officials killed him.

    He is full of blood.

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but laugh at him. "You are assassinating me, I am happy. At that time, I thought about how you look so good. I will give you more than a few knives."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (27)

    Chapter 491 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (27)

    Feng Yunian thought of their beginning.

    Bloody and hateful.

    She said, very happy.

    Bai Weiwei held his finger. "I like you like this. It''s all bad."

    The phoenix''s eyelashes shook even more, and the lines of defense in his heart broke again and again.

    This woman, know what she is talking about?

    This kind of words will make him believe.

    "Your Majesty, can you go out?"

    When Bai Weiwei was silent, she nodded and said, "I am going out, you torture him more, and the corpse is all right."

    Feng Yunian lowered his eyes and his voice softened. "Well."

    When she went out, she kicked her cold and pity, and shattered her bones and bones.

    Prevent her from hurting Feng Yunian.

    Where did Phoenix know her mind, he watched her trust in the back.

    The eyes couldn''t help but feel tender.

    No one has ever been able to pet him to this point.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Cold pity and **** mouth, she was frightened and looked at Feng Yunian.

    "What poison did you make to your majesty? She actually listened to you."

    Feng Yunian did not speak, just walked to the side of the candle, picked the wick and made the candle light a little brighter.

    The swaying candlelight reflects the faint expression on his face.

    The bright and delicate face is twisted and twisted like the devil.

    Cold pity saw him like this, but he was afraid of the extreme and laughed.

    "Is it not ugly to see Bai Weiwei seeing you like this? It¡¯s an ugly monster."

    Feng Yunian walked up to her, reached out, a golden poison needle, and plunged into her flesh.

    "Is this monster not taught by you?"

    Cold pity and trembling, "You are just a dog, you dare to do this to me."

    Feng Yunian smiled, and the color of the venom on his face turned away.

    It turned out to be soft and soft.

    "Rights are really good things. You used to make me live like a dog. Now I can torture you to death."

    After Feng Yunian finished, his look was gentle. "And even if I am as ugly as a monster, my majesty still loves me. This is something you can''t come."

    Everything by Bai Weiwei.

    Put his heavy alertness and crush it a little.

    He is ugly, he is bad, he is poisonous.

    She still maintains him.

    This sense of security that is loved by people is like poison.

    Let him sink and fall.

    The feeling of being loved is so beautiful.

    Feng Yunian smiled with ease and elegance. "I am very happy to torture you, but I want to go out faster and drink with her."

    When he finished, he watched the cold pity and began to melt.

    This golden poison can completely melt people.

    In the palace, there was a scream of heartbreaking, and soon after, it was calm.

    Feng Yunian went out, outside the palace, the white snow fell.

    The woman standing at the door, facing her back, with long hair and shoulders, the slender back is straight and beautiful.

    She seems to be aware of what she is going back.

    ¡°Is there a better mood?¡± Bai Weiwei asked.

    Feng Yunian thought she would ask, the situation of cold pity.

    But in her eyes, it was full of his shadow, as if his mood was more important than a human life.

    Feng Yunian''s eyes are a little moist. "When I was a child, my milkmaid reported my blood treatment of Fengling."

    He walked forward step by step.

    "She betrayed me, so I killed her."

    "Feng Ling wants to insult me ??and use me as a dog. I hate her and want to kill her."

    "Cold and pity tortures me, let me live without asking for death, she is the person I hate the most."

    These words are clearly hidden in my heart and cannot be said.

    But today, I saw her tender and loving eyes.

    He finally collapsed, and all his grievances were painfully poured out.

    Finally he walked up to her. "Are you going to abandon me and betray me?"

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "A fool."

    Then reach out and hug him.

    Then her voice is softer than snow. "I just betrayed this world and I will not bear you."

    Feng Yunian has been stunned for a long time, his heart is like a drum, and he broke his last line of defense.

    He finally gave up the struggle.

    Reaching her and holding her back, then burying her face in her shoulder, "Look, I believe in you."

    [Hey, male lord has a good feeling of thirty-five... forty, forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "This plane is really easy." System: "After the amount... you will cry and yell at the back."

    The last one is even more. Oh, good night, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (28)

    Chapter 492 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (28)

    After the death of the ministers outside the palace.

    Some of Feng Yunian can''t stand it.

    Of course, he does not sympathize with them, and he does not have any embarrassment.

    His nature is dark and selfish, and he never expects others to live well.

    However, Wenchen governs the country, and the new dynasty needs to recuperate. These ministers are still useful.

    The newcomers who are promoted are motivated and the experience is not enough.

    At least a little more tempering, in order to let this group of ruthless hegemons die.

    From the very beginning, Feng Yunian wanted to get a right position, and now she is really sincere and thinking about her.

    This journey is strange and magical to him.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, who was half lying on the couch and holding a book in the melon seeds, and his eyes softened.

    "Your Majesty, the minister outside the palace..."

    When Bai Weiwei saw the novel and saw it on the head, she didn''t even think about it. "They want to squat."

    Outside the group of endless female officers, all of them were filled with indignation and asked her to kill the phoenix for years.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Feng Yunian is her life.

    She just let the outside group die, and can''t move a hair for a year.

    Feng Yunian sighed and turned to walk in front of her, whispering to her, "Your Majesty, this Jiangshan still needs the governance of the Wenchen, the foundation of the new dynasty is not stable, but also needs to appease."

    Bai Weiwei was carrying and saw the man in front of his eyes warm.

    Lost the gloom of the silk.

    But there is some gentle sincerity.

    She had melon seeds in her hand, and when she looked at him, she didn''t open her eyes. Some of them said, "Whoever wants them to kill you, what do you mean when you die?"

    Feng Yunian saw her cover up and bowed her head.

    In this case, she is extremely shy.

    But did not make him feel that this woman is not British enough.

    On the contrary, he is even more unaware of how to behave himself.

    He can''t help her, so she is so valued.

    Feng spent years sitting on the couch and bending his head to her shoulder. He only felt that he had never been so happy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of good feeling of going up to the top is really easy to tears.

    Feng Yunian suddenly said: "Since my knees hurt me, then I will let those ministers go home. After all, for a long time, the reputation of His Majesty is not good."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Is there any good idea for the rest of the year?"

    Feng Yunian also smiled and looked very hot. "They are forced to kneel outside the palace. It is not a good thing. Isn''t this going to break the reputation of His Majesty?"

    He looked coldly at the door.

    "But it¡¯s just a dead man, so it¡¯s so powerful, a group of unfamiliar dogs."

    "If I don''t see what they have to use, I am more of a trick, let their family break."

    After Feng Yunian finished speaking, he suddenly stopped talking.

    Some hesitantly glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    This kind of words is not gentle enough for men and too vicious.

    Will she hate it?

    As a result, the woman in front of her eyes did not hate it at all, and the smile at the corner of her mouth remained.

    She said with a smile: "I am very happy to see you worry about me."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s heart was loose, and he also smothered his mouth, and a smile of joy appeared.

    Bai Weiwei lazily held his head with his hand. "Well, the group of ministers outside the palace, let me deal with it, take my token, and seal, blank imperial or something, I will support you."

    This trust, she gave no hesitation.

    When Feng¡¯s body trembled, his heart was filled with emotion.

    He holds these, and he can do it.

    She just gave it to him.

    Is this the feeling of being loved?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (31)

    Chapter 493 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (31)

    Feng Yunian turned her head to look at her. Her face was white and delicate, and the ink of the ink fell on her ear. The whole person was less aggressive.

    But a little more soft beauty.

    He suddenly couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "Your Majesty?"

    Bai Weiwei also remembers the miscellaneous books in his hand, and the stories inside are wonderful.

    Suddenly, the books in her hands were taken away.

    Then one hand pressed her shoulder, and then the face of Feng Yunian Junxiu approached.

    His eyebrows are moving and gentle, and his eyes are clear and bright.

    Feng Yunian half-eyes, staring at her.

    Her twitching eyelashes, the joy that flashed in her eyes, were captured by him.

    It¡¯s good, there is still one person in the world who loves him.

    Feng Yunian discovered that happiness is so simple.

    Even his right to mind can''t make him move.

    Outside the palace, several ministers fainted.

    Although squatting, there are mats, some people are holding umbrellas, and there are foods delivered by water.

    Even if you are tired, you can take a break.

    However, Wen Chen¡¯s body is pampered and he has been used for a long time.

    Therefore, the number of people who can''t stand the disease is increasing.

    Suddenly the palace door opened wide.

    The ministers who insisted on squatting, their eyes lit up, and finally the emperor could not stand the pressure to serve them soft.

    When they are soft, they can gain greater initiative.

    In the palace gate, someone came from the emperor''s car.

    The mighty waiter followed.

    When the car was stopped, it stopped in front of the minister.

    On the sedan, the man rested on the chair with one hand, and the dark cockroaches carried a few gloomy gloom.

    It should be clear that the face of Qingjun is like a flowing white cloud.

    But people looked at the back of the cold, and was suffocated by the suffocation in his eyes.

    "The ministers are really busy, and your Majesty is busy with some heavy things. If you don''t help, you will come here to force the palace."

    The gentleness of Feng Yunian gave Bai Weiwei one person.

    Seeing these people who will only add to Bai Weiwei.

    The murderousness in my heart can¡¯t stop coming out.

    A leading minister said: "You are enchanting, killing me, I will ask you not to die, where is your knees? How can you sit on the sedan chair?"

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes are rising, and the coldness in his eyes is coming up.

    "It¡¯s really confusing, come and slap her stick."

    The leading minister, killing is good to kill chickens and monkeys.

    It¡¯s hard to say, even if it¡¯s all the clerk¡¯s sticks.

    The **** army that Bai Weiwei holds in his hand is enough to keep the country.

    He hopes that the court will be stable and let a new batch of young writers take the upper position.

    Only to condone this group of old women live a few days.

    But if this group of women is not obedient, he has to kill.

    Because they are alive and refuse to bow their heads, it is harmful to Bai Weiwei, of course, to be removed.

    Feng Yunian smiled coldly.

    In the snow, the blood of the leader minister soon became stained.

    The people in the court of the court are all dirty.

    The remaining Wenchen, trembled.

    No one is not afraid of death, if they are so afraid of death, how did they drop Bai Weiwei?

    Let her rebel success.

    Feng Yunian raised his chin and showed a mocking sneer.

    "Well, let''s listen to the sacred decree."

    The sacred decree was written by him. He used the chapter covered with jade, and Bai Weiwei just faintly said, "You go, I believe in you."

    How can she provoke his heart?

    When Feng Yunian thought of her, the dirty courts in the past felt as beautiful as the paradise.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    One of the sacred items is the crimes of those in the harem.

    All men are killed in the harem.

    Those who are not favored, because of their rights, are framed by each other.

    Not many of them are clean in their hands.

    The chapter is messed up, I copied the changes, and the title could not be modified. This is the 30th chapter of this plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (31)

    Chapter 494 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (31)

    Feng Yunian knows these filths too much. This is what happened when Bai Weiwei didn''t get close to the harem.

    If Bai Weiwei is close to the harem.

    Those people will fight for more power.

    After the sacred rites were finished, Feng Yunian said: "These are your good sons. They are ruined by the innocent people in the harem. They are free to kill the waiters. It is a matter of course for them to kill them."

    The minister will certainly not be convinced of this judgment.

    But Feng Yunian did not need them to be convinced.

    Because this sacred purpose is for the people outside the palace to see and show to the people.

    As long as Bai Weiwei¡¯s image of the emperor is not damaged, he is not faint because he is petting him.

    Then let the old woman who is doing this group be embarrassed.

    Can''t hurt her either.

    When he was born, he did not know how many intrigues he had committed and how many people were killed.

    So for these things, he even looks more thorough than Bai Weiwei.

    After finishing all this, Feng Yunian was not too slow, and said coldly: "If you don''t leave, then I will send you a ride."

    The ministers looked at their colleagues who died in the snow.

    The heart is cold.

    Finally, some people couldn¡¯t help, and after squatting, they trembled and were rescued by the waiter.

    One person walks, two people go, and the last few can''t move.

    They have also been thrown to the outside by Feng Yuenian.

    The means are hot and vigorous.

    As a man, he never gives up.

    When Feng Yunian returned to the palace, he saw Bai Weiwei frowning in a fold.

    She saw him, his eyes lit up, rushed to him, and folded a stack of songs to him.

    Feng Yunian had a memorial in his hand, which was not heavy, but gave him a heavy feeling.

    "Your Majesty, this?"

    Bai Weiwei also pulled out all the government affairs that need to be dealt with.

    I will put my own jade and anything in a conspicuous position.

    "You will deal with it later, I am dead with these headaches, yes, I will throw them away from your memorial, you don''t want to watch."

    Feng Yunian said nothing at all: "But this is the right of the emperor, not mine."

    Bai Weiwei took the miscellaneous book and looked at it with gusto. She did not have any interest in governing Jiangshan.

    It¡¯s hard to find a plane to be easy.

    She wants to take a vacation every day.

    "The husband and wife are one, my is yours, you cheer."

    Feng Yunian thought that she just let go of the right to let him deal with the people outside the palace. She did not think that she had given the entire court to him.

    "Your Majesty, the ministers are all going home, and I also let people spread the evils of the men who are shackles, and will not let your wiseness be damaged."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and smiled brightly. "I know that you are the smartest, and such a difficult thing can be done."

    Feng Yunian was praised by her for her redness. He was embarrassed to open his eyes.

    "Your Majesty, if you are tired, then I will help you with government affairs."

    She trusts him so much.

    How can he live up to her trust?

    Even if you want to transform yourself into a knife, you must slash all obstacles for the court.

    Let her become the real emperor of history.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not know the ambition of Feng Yunian, and she promised.

    Then the next day is the mixed feelings of eating and drinking.

    "What a happy day, let happiness come even harder."

    System: "...be careful to be killed by violent happiness."

    Bai Weiwei: "If it is happiness, then come and smoke me. Take me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host of others is wise and martial.

    Why is its host so shameless, and it is still poor.

    The system sighs, it would be nice if you didn¡¯t fall to the ground. It¡¯s a misstep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (32)

    Chapter 495 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (32)

    The next day, in the years of Bai Weiwei, mixed eating and waiting to die, the two things have been back and forth for half a month.

    The degree of goodwill also rises to seventy.

    This speed, less than four months is definitely full of good feelings.

    After Feng Yunian finished the government affairs, he saw Bai Weiwei kneeling in the chair next to him and fell asleep.

    He asked her to go to rest.

    She has to wait for him.

    Feng Yunian picked her up, soft body, so that he felt full of warmth.

    During this time, he held a huge right and screamed at the court.

    Promote new officials with the ability to reform some corrupt policies.

    Recently, the development of agricultural water conservancy has also started, as well as plans to reduce tax burdens.

    At first he wanted to use his rights to be arrogant, but now he just wants to protect this new dynasty.

    Her guard, he has to guard.

    He put her on the bed, but Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up. She blinked. "It''s dark?"

    Feng Yunian extended his finger and gently massaged her scalp. "Well, at night, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei was squinting and comfortable. "Tonight, I need to go out."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s action, ¡°Where to go?¡±

    Bai Weiwei got up and yawned, "Give you justice."

    Feng Yunian stunned, "to be fair."

    Soon, he knew what her so-called fairness was.

    Bai Weiwei wore a black night service, riding a horse in a heroic manner, followed by a murderous ban.

    And Feng Yunian sat behind her, holding her waist and following her to the cold home.

    Cold pity died, and the cold family had a big fight.

    They were all bombarded by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei waved his whip and said, "Cold and pity has bullied you. These cold family members don''t have a good thing. I have been on the net for half a month and finally got them all caught."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes are complicated, and he looks to the cold home.

    Think of the shame of the past.

    The heart burst into cold, and the urge to bloodthirsty surged.

    The cold family has a deep weight, and he does not dare to move them for the time being.

    did not think of¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand, "Go in, have one to kill one."

    The banned army was absolutely obedient, and they rushed in and began to slaughter the cold home.

    Bai Weiwei noticed the man behind him, the stiff body.

    She reached for her waist and grabbed his finger.

    "I am not afraid, I know that you are suffering, I have heard of those insulting behaviors. Just think about it, I can''t wait to tear this group of people."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s tone is a little choked. ¡°A cold home is down, which will cause many problems.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "No problem, you are not a problem."

    Feng Yunian hugged her tightly and buried her face in her back.

    He suddenly said softly: "I hate them, hate those princesses, hate those emperors, and hate to suppress the cold home that bullies me."

    Cold pity is the most vicious means.

    It is even more ill-treated to him.

    But what is even more embarrassing is his brother and sister, his mother sitting on the throne.

    Just ignore him and let him ask for help.

    Feng Ling is the one he hates.

    Because the better she is, the worse she will be.

    Her health is sustained by pumping his blood.

    These people, he did not let go.

    He thought that he would spend many years revenge.

    But there is a man like the Savior who came to his life.

    The voice of Bai Weiwei¡¯s pity sounded in his ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be me in the future, I will help you to report the hatred.¡±

    The fire was shining and the cold home was burned.

    While Bai Weiwei sat on the horse, she couldn¡¯t take care of the other, but she spent the rest of her life trying to comfort her.

    Feng Yunian held her tighter. "Let''s go, let''s go to the woods."

    Not far from a forest, Bai Weiwei did not want to ride into the horse.

    The result was just entered the forest, and Feng Yunian hugged her and went down.

    Bai Weiwei is not prepared.

    Subtle sweat appeared on the forehead.

    This is the first time that Feng Yunian has produced the idea of ??completely taking a person into his own possession.

    She let him fall into the abyss and be in paradise.

    He even fears what to do if she doesn''t want him later.

    I don¡¯t even think about it, I will be crazy.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (33)

    Chapter 496 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (33)

    "His Majesty?"

    Suddenly someone shouted outside the forest.

    It is the ban of the ban.

    Feng¡¯s fierce action suddenly stopped, and he gasped to stop his bold movements.

    Taking the initiative to this point, this is what he did not expect.

    Bai Weiwei also had a bad breath. She was blushing and her eyes were covered with mist.

    Feng Yunian saw him like this, and his throat was a little tight.

    The two are relatively speechless, and Feng Yunian is even a little nervous.

    Will she be too bold?

    Bai Weiwei licked his lips and reached for his shoulder.

    There was a horror in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei left him and smiled in his eyes: "I am very fair, you once I am."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s heart was like a breeze, and it was like being warmed by the sun.

    His gloomy sullenness was all over.

    Bai Weiwei took him out and asked for a hand-held lantern and took it in his hand.

    She said: "Let''s go back."

    Feng Yunian stared at her deeply, and said with a smile: "Okay, sire."

    It was dark at night and the snow fell.

    Feng spent years holding an umbrella, and she walked under the umbrella with a lantern.

    The dim light is beautiful and beautiful.

    He only feels his heartbeat, not under his control, and is always a few quick shots.

    "His, how much do you feel good about me?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the man''s beautiful color, deep eyes, whispered voice, no more than a few tender feelings.

    Her look is more gentle, "No more, ninety-nine."

    The phoenix is ??darker and deeper, ninety-nine, a lot.

    He should be satisfied.

    After all, you need an emperor to put yourself in your heart and reach the position of ninety-nine.

    Almost no one can do it.

    And she still has a mountain in her heart.

    Just thinking about it, I saw Bai Weiwei bowed her head and revealed a white neck, which was more dazzling than snow.

    Then he heard her annoyed and muttered: "How can you say one hundred, one hundred, you will win the country, when I will be worthless, you will not want me."

    Feng Yunian looked at her suddenly and suddenly remembered the gambling.

    If he let her fall in love with herself.

    Then Jiangshan arched the hand.

    He couldn''t tell what it was, it was strange, warm, and happy.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and did not hear his response. Some of them were anxious to look up. "That, when we get married, I will be a hundred. At that time, you will not be able to marry me."

    Men are not eligible to propose a separation.

    Feng Yunian felt how one person could be so cute and let his eyes start to get sour.

    The pain of his first half of life can be exchanged for her to meet.

    It is he who earned.

    "Your Majesty, I don''t want this."

    He suddenly found that he did not have a long-term reluctance when he said this sentence.

    There is not even any feeling of sacrifice.

    There is only one kind of relief.

    "As long as you have been doing this to me, it will be fine."

    Feng Yunian licked his lips, his face was as white as snow, but the smile in his eyes was as intoxicating as the warm sun.

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and couldn''t help but force it up.

    She held the lantern forward and the light was shining. Her eyebrows were bright and her voice was clear.

    "Don''t worry, the road ahead will be heavy and heavy, I will block you."

    This sentence is more important than your life.

    Filled with a woman''s sense of responsibility.

    Feng Yunian smiled slightly, and Wenrun was like jade. He tilted the umbrella to her head and blocked the falling snow.

    "Your Majesty, it¡¯s good to be with you all the way."

    He also wants to block her, guarding her for her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (34)

    Chapter 497 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (34)

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Okay."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    After returning, Bai Weiwei was even more pampered by Feng Yunian.

    He was tired of watching and she was pouring tea.

    He handled government affairs until late at night, and she gave him a day and night.

    He needs to fight the war and she will hand over all his military power to him.

    The system feels that they are blindly glazed by the dogs and men.

    In the past, it was all about dying to live.

    Come to such a smooth and smooth water, desperately abuse the single-faced plane.

    It feels that it is indigestion.

    The man is too easy to conquer, and it will rise to 80 degrees with a casual feeling. It is a casual man.

    It couldn''t help but knock on Bai Weiwei: "You pass all your rights to the man, and you are not afraid that he suddenly changes his mind?"

    Bai Weiwei is feeding the cake to Feng Yunian.

    "After the rest of the year, ah, open your mouth and eat."

    Feng Yunian bowed his head and was reviewing the memorial. He didn''t want to open his mouth and covered the pastry on her finger.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers trembled and pumped back.

    Although Feng Yunian bowed his head, he couldn''t help but redden his ears.

    The two men looked at each other at the same time and smiled sweetly.

    The neglected system Wang: "...the last twenty is the hardest to rise, you even gave the army, if something unexpected..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled like a water, and picked up a cup of flower tea. "For the rest of the year, drink some tea. This flower is good for the stomach. You can drink more stomach."

    Feng Yunian looked up again and took a sip of tea.

    "Sweet." His eyebrows were mild and he said with a smile.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with deep affection, "not as sweet as you."

    The red of the ear of the phoenix, spread to the face, a layer of thin pink, so that he can only hide his head.

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-two. ¡¿

    System: A man who has never seen such an easy strategy, a cup of tea will be bought.

    Bai Weiwei only returned to God: "Have you spoken?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Are you not going to have a cold war with me?"

    System: It is cold war, she does not bird it, it is still cold.

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s okay, you will continue the cold war. I don''t mind my family every year."

    The system that was sweetened and savage suddenly smashed.

    I always feel that I have a fake host.

    In fact, it does not have a host at all. The host of other people¡¯s homes is afraid of being afraid of the system.

    Or care about it.

    Your own host, can''t wait for it to disappear.

    The system felt that something hot and hot was flowing from the eyes.

    It is the most lonely system in history.

    Good sang heart.

    Outside the palace gate, a carriage appeared.

    The curtain of the carriage was pulled away by a slender hand of a white sable, and the people in the curtain were half hidden.

    Her voice is colder than snow.

    "Just let Bai Weiwei come to see me, she said in the past, if she lays down the country, let me commit to marry."

    The voice was cold and proud.

    "I want to gamble and lose. She took my country and I will marry her."

    Bai Weiwei, who is grinding the ink, suddenly heard the sound of the system.

    [Is the old love red rose or mosquito blood? Have you ever promised her to make a vow to her life, and now that the world is wrong, has your heart changed? ¡¿

    [Square task, old love returns to love and love does not stop. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, "???"

    [Please immediately enter the palace with Yingling Princess, and greet you later, and the other side of the Raiders is more than 80 degrees. ¡¿

    [The mission fails, the host and the system at the same time 10,000 meters high face face gravity acceleration falling to the ground, I hope you have the same blessings to enjoy the same, love each other and love the sweet home. ¡¿

    The system and the host: fell in love with your uncle, and the pits are like deep sea, and you are sent to heaven. You don''t want to go sweet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (35)

    Chapter 498 The Emperor''s Devil''s Devil (35)

    [Does the host accept the spur task? We are the main system of goodness, we are the main system of democracy. Ten seconds to the host to choose, yes, no. ¡¿

    Two big buttons that are swaying appear.

    But Bai Weiwei can only look at it.

    This is the system button that she can''t touch.

    "Reconciliation, hurry up and refuse."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei also reacted back, "..."

    Reject the button, it is broken.

    [Countdown one second, zero, the default host accepts. ¡¿

    The host is silent with the system.

    Bai Weiwei looked dull. "Can''t you repair the button?"

    The system looked like a bitter smile. "I repaired it at the time. The result was a small mistake. I could use it when I connected the line. As a result, the hand was shaken and the line was cut, and it was completely scrapped."

    Bai Weiwei: "Would you like to spend some health to repair or change one?"

    This line task is simply a reminder.

    The system was silent for a long time. "Some expensive."

    Bai Weiwei thought of one hundred lives in his hand, and he was very emboldened. "The necessary cost can''t be saved. You dare to spend it, how much life value."

    The system sighed: "It is also a million health."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System and host, looking at the poor little one hundred health.

    Suddenly, poverty made them limit their imagination.

    "Your Majesty, tired?"

    The sluggish Bai Weiwei heard his voice and reacted back.

    She was busy saying: "I am not tired or tired. I went to the yuting room to see if they cooked the chicken soup."

    Feng Yunian said with a smile: "Let the waiter go, you don''t have to stare."

    Bai Weiwei quickly got up. "How come, what you eat, of course I have to stare. I am leaving."

    She finished and hurried out.

    At the top of the head, the quest for the spur line: [Thirty minutes, let Princess Fengling enter the palace, and the face of the defeat fell to the ground in 10,000 meters. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at the small task of the spurs on the top of his head, and cursed the system in his heart.

    English, French, Japanese and Korean language greetings to the relative system of a relative.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly left the back, letting Feng Yunian''s pen a meal.

    What is your business, what should I do?

    Feng Yunian was extremely sensitive. He thought for a moment and suddenly laughed.

    "Really, my suspicious character should also be changed."

    If you suspect anyone, how can you doubt her?

    Outside the palace, the guards pulled out their swords.

    "Isn''t Princess Fengling not in front of the embers? Kill it on the spot."

    Princess Fengling is the heir to the former emperor.

    And the princess is so perfect that people can''t make mistakes.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei is reversed.

    She is the well-deserved emperor.

    The woman inside the carriage, a hibiscus flower between the eyebrows, the lips are not point and Zhu, the eyes are cold like ice.

    "It seems that Bai Weiwei has forgotten the vows of the past, hehe, sure enough, the world is right, too many people are worried, killing can not kill."

    Outside the carriage, the voice of the guard pulling the knife made her face colder.

    She just fell off the curtain, going out and a familiar voice.

    "All give back."

    Feng Ling glanced, one hand stretched out from the outside, grabbed the curtain and uncovered.

    After the curtain, a gorgeous face appeared in front of her eyes.

    Her eyes were calm and clear, and she saw Feng Ling and frowned. "You will enter the palace."

    Feng Ling only returned to God and sneered. "You said that you will enter the palace when you enter the palace? I have not answered..."

    When Bai Weiwei was free to listen to her, the task on her head counted down, just like the reminder.

    She turned and kicked the driver, took the whip, and immediately ran into the palace gate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (36)

    Chapter 499 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (36)

    The guards have shunned.

    She is arrogant, and her face is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes in the sun.

    Feng Ling, sitting behind him, looked at her with some sluggishness.

    I always feel that she is somewhat different from before and she is no longer sincere and fearful.

    There is no feeling of cherishing.

    But this tough confidence is even more exciting.

    [Hey, Princess Fengling feels good for sixty-five. The task of entering the palace is completed. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face went black and she was not happy at all.

    Because there is still a good sense of brushing, and the princess task of the Princess Fengling is followed.

    The most what makes her want to cry and shout is that Feng Ling is a woman.

    Is this forcing her to engage in lily?

    It seems that men and women are unable to satisfy the main system, and the dog is fed the dog.

    System: "The spirit of Princess Fengling is sixty-five, because she had secretly loved the original owner before, and later the original master also secretly loved her, and then the two of them proudly refused to bow their heads and evolved to the point of rebellion..."

    The system science popularizes the former love and hate.

    Bai Weiwei said, rolling, don''t want to hear, the ear is rotten.

    The feelings of women and women do not follow her science, she does not listen or listen.

    Thinking of Feng Ling like a woman, her goose bumps are all up.

    She does not discriminate against female, female, and male deities, provided that she does not involve it.

    Put Feng Ling into the cold palace, did not say a word with her, and immediately let people keep.

    "Don''t let her go out, if she dares to go out, she will be tied up."

    Bai Weiwei called a bunch of guards and surrounded the cold palace.

    This allowed Feng Yunian to see that the degree of goodwill was down to zero.

    Feng Ling is the person he hates most.

    Feng Ling is extremely angry. "Bai Weiwei, I have come to your side since I descended. What attitude do you have?"

    Bai Weiwei is more fierce than her. "What attitude do you not see? Do you dare to go out and interrupt your leg, stay well and don''t make a demon, goodbye."

    After that, she ran away with a cold face.

    Her chicken soup has not been taken yet, and the enchanting level of the phoenix years is so sharp that she does not find it.

    Feng Ling looked at the back of her ruthless departure.

    Suddenly it was a little uncomfortable. She used to be careful about her.

    It is so cold to her now.

    The phoenix spirit is sour.

    Feng Yunian put the memorial on one side and looked at the door absently.

    Is the chicken soup still not stewed?

    Is it... she really has something else?

    Is there anything he can''t know?

    Feng Yunian looked at the memorial, and suddenly he could not stand it.

    There was a sudden movement from the door, which was a rapid footstep. Feng Yunian immediately resumed his posture.

    Then pick up the memorial and look like it.

    His restless heart finally settled.

    Bai Weiwei took the chicken soup and smiled. "I haven''t thought about me after I have been away for so long. The chicken soup is more steamed."

    She put the chicken soup on the table and held it in a bowl.

    Feng Yunian got up and quickly took the bowl in her hand. "I am coming, kneel down."

    When he took the bowl in her hand, he suddenly paused for a few seconds, his expression stunned.

    Then he bowed his head and silenced the soup, as if to cover up something and drink a few mouthfuls.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and asked: "Is it delicious?"

    Feng Yunian looked up, black and beautiful nephew, staring at her.

    "Where did you go now?"

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Go to the Imperial Restaurant, there is no place to go."

    Feng Yunian stared at her deeply.

    She calmly looked back.

    After a while, Feng Yunian smiled a little, "Drink soup, kneel down."

    When he finished, he took a few more drinks and said softly: "This soup is so delicious."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s easy voice came, ¡°I will drink and see how good it is.¡±

    Feng Yunian couldn''t help but smile, but it contained a bit of bitterness.

    He smelled the scent of hibiscus on her.

    This aroma has so far been heard by only one person.

    Maybe it was just a misunderstanding, maybe she just passed through the garden and scented the flowers.

    However, he knew that the flowers were ruined in the cold winter.

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (37)

    Chapter 500 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (37)

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not interested in women."

    System: "Face falls to the ground in 10,000 meters."

    Bai Weiwei refused to force it. "The derailment is not good. How can I be degraded by such a morally noble person?"

    System: "The plane of the pillow is forgotten?"

    Bai Weiwei, who was speechless, said: "If this is discovered by Feng Yunian, there will be no more good feelings of fighting for the accumulation of life."

    The system silently flipped through his memory and decided to say: "You can easily sit and lose your senses, where do you fight hard?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...work hard to show off love and love?"

    The system is speechless, and it feels so sad as a single being being shown.

    [Hey, Feng Ling has a good feeling of sixty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "Hey, I have my morality to hold on, I will not lose my feelings..."

    [Hey, Feng Ling feels good for fifty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "I won''t go to Raiders..."

    [Hey, Feng Ling has a good feeling of fifty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei suddenly got up.

    The other side has already handled the government affairs, and Feng Yunian, who is playing chess with himself, raises his head and asks softly: "Well, what happened?"

    Bai Weiwei showed a bright and bright smile. "No, I went to the imperial kitchen to see if I want the pineapple cake to be done?"

    The chess pieces under the fingers of Feng Yunian, but the expression did not show any clues. "It should be good, the waiter will come over."

    Bai Weiwei: "I will go, I will come back later."

    When she finished, she immediately turned and left.

    Feng Yunian looked at the back of her hurriedly away for a while, then threw the pieces in her hand on the board.

    The chess pieces are falling into the air.

    He got up without expression, his hands behind his back and stepped out step by step.

    Bai Weiwei came to the cold palace and saw Feng Ling holding tea, sitting in a chair and sneer at her.

    "Why, if you have a new love, you will forget the old love. I heard that you have been fainting for the rest of your life."

    After Feng Ling finished, he found that the other party was very silent.

    When they used to get along, she always held her.

    When she heard about Feng Yunian¡¯s favor outside the palace, she thought of Feng¡¯s similar face to her, thinking that she was looking for a substitute.

    So don''t worry at all.

    But later I heard that Bai Weiwei wants to be a phoenix for the rest of his life.

    She began to feel a little surprised.

    With what a substitute, I can go over her head.

    Her Jiangshan was taken away by Bai Weiwei, and she took away the country, but it was because she did not give Bai Weiwei a chance.

    Tell her directly that they are impossible.

    Unless she is an emperor, she has no choice.

    Later, Bai Weiwei turned out to be rebellious. She was furious at that time and began planning the assassination plan.

    She made people go to death for years.

    did not think of¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said with a cold voice: "Look at whether you are not used to it. After reading it, I will leave."

    Feng Ling looked at her, but saw her wearing a delicate light green robes, long hair is also tied with a hair band, standing in the sun, the whole person is gorgeous and exquisite.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s appearance has always been thick.

    She thought she was beautiful, but in front of Bai Weiwei, she always got worse.

    Now, she finds that it seems to be worse.

    The beauty makes her feel lost.

    [Hey, Feng Ling feels good for fifty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who did not do it: "..."

    This good sense of decline is the same as the convulsion.

    Feng Ling only returned to God, she threw the tea cup on the table, and her eyes flashed coldly.

    "I am not used to it here."

    For her, Ken is telling the truth is already bowing.

    She thought that Bai Weiwei would feel bad.

    "I don''t get used to it."

    In this sentence, the indifference is terrible.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (38)

    Chapter 501 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (38)

    Let Feng Ling stunned and looked up, but saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was like a frost, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.

    Bai Weiwei was impatient and frowned. "Hey, let''s go first."

    After she finished, she turned away without hesitation.

    System reminder: "Good feelings."

    Bai Weiwei has no love, "No, I am still not prepared. When I think that this woman is jealous of me, I can''t wait for her to face bye."

    System: "...êéêì?"

    Bai Weiwei said in a lonely way: "I really is too good, let me struggle again, let me get along with my **** for a while."

    System: "...Fuck?"

    Bai Weiwei did not take two steps. Suddenly there was a sudden footstep behind her, and her hands were about to hug her waist.

    She is almost instinctive, and she will kick the open spirit when she turns her foot.

    The system is awkward: "face to the ground!"

    When this kick is kicked down, the eighty good feelings become a copy of hell.

    Bai Weiwei stopped the movement hard, two steps, a soft body, has already plunged into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei is the woman''s aroma in her nose, and her body temperature and body are in her arms.

    She is completely frozen and her brain is down.

    Feng Ling hugged her, and there was a bit of painful struggle in her eyes. "I have come here. Do you have any indications? When will you still have to fight with me?"

    Bai Weiwei chicken skin is rebellious.

    I couldn''t understand what she said at all. She really couldn''t accept the girl.

    If there is a sexual orientation test, she is the legendary steel straight girl.

    Feng Ling suddenly resented, "You still blame me, let people assassinate you?"

    Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and wanted to push her away.

    Feng Ling thought of his own purpose, Jiangshan was taken by Bai Weiwei, and even if she sacrificed herself, she would have to return to the throne.

    It doesn''t matter if you pay for your own body.

    She suddenly smiled sadly. "I really hate you, Bai Weiwei, you stole my heart, but I dismissed me."

    Bai Weiwei: I always feel that this line of routines is familiar.

    Feng Ling loosened her, her eyes filled with tears, and her face was sad.

    She suddenly took off her clothes, and her body was as beautiful as jade under the bright light.

    "I was wrong. If I accepted you at that time, we are now a general of the National Defense Army and one of the emperors."

    Feng Ling said, throwing all the clothes under his feet.

    Her tears fell, her voice choked, "Wei Wei, do you want me? Want me to refuse you, want to kill you, but regret it, want to return to your side?"

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment. She said to the system: "The woman who is lying in the trough will not want to attack me. Is this a miserable routine that I have been using?"

    System: "You can bear this? Kill her."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul of the opera is burning.

    She closed her eyes in silence, her fingers were close, her body slammed down, and even her shoulders began to shake.

    Feng Ling looked at her with tears in her face, and her eyes flashed a gloomy joy.

    Sure enough, she cares about her.

    As long as she is behind, this day will be able to get back one day.

    "Wei Wei, you want me, you want to kill me, let me go, please round my wish."

    Bai Weiwei finally opened his eyes, and all kinds of complicated emotions in his eyes flashed one by one.

    Tangle, love, jealousy, hate but hate but can''t hate to escape.

    A simple look, let Feng Ling full of heart and mind are silent, and even some sad.

    It turned out that she still loves her.

    Bai Weiwei walked slowly to her side and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (39)

    Chapter 502 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (39)

    Then put them on and put them on.

    Her movements are so meticulous and gentle.

    Feng Ling''s face was a little pale to see her.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, full of nostalgia and gentleness.

    "You are still so impulsive, although we women do not need to pay attention to chastity, but I do not want you to sell yourself for the sake of profit."

    Feng Ling moved his lips. "No, I can''t help myself..."

    One finger, gently pressed on her lips.

    On the face of Bai Weiwei''s gorgeous face, there is a touch of blushing, her voice is light and soft. "Don''t lie to me, you never like me, I know. But even if you are like this, I also..."

    This is not exhaustive, but with endless love.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes glowed with water, and a tear passed over her cheeks, which was just as good.

    Then she turned and went.

    Feng Ling was anxious, his hand had already extended, and he grabbed her sleeve.

    "Wei Wei, I..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°Don¡¯t say it, you know how much effort I spend, just press on you...¡±

    Feng Ling is uncomfortable. "I understand, I understand."

    [Hey, Feng Ling has a good feeling of sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was full of sorrow. "You don''t understand, you don''t know how to love someone, but you can''t ask for pain."

    Feng Ling¡¯s heart was cramped by her words.

    She also has feelings for her, but the rights of Jiangshan have pushed them to the opposite path.

    Feng Linghong stared. "How can I not understand? You are so good to Feng Yunian, have you ever thought about my feelings?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    Suddenly, her hand slammed her hand and forced an internal force to retreat Feng Ling.

    Then she widened her sleeves and turned her back, standing proudly.

    "I used to care about your feelings, but you hurt me deeply, but the rest of the year has warmed me."

    Feng Ling eyes grief, gritted his teeth and said: "But that is not love, he looks like me, you are just looking for a substitute."

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly. "Yes, how about the substitute, you don''t love me, I can only let go."

    This heavy love.

    Two people were tortured and bruised.

    Feng Ling only felt that she had to lose her, and those who had a good past.

    A little bit smashed in front of you.

    [Hey, Feng Ling feels seventy. ¡¿

    She looked at Bai Weiwei''s back and suddenly shouted: "I love you, Bai Weiwei."

    [Hey, Feng Ling feels seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and his footsteps stopped.

    "I love you, always."

    Feng Ling¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°So can you look back?¡±

    She hurt her deeply.

    It is her fault.

    [¶£, Feng Ling feels good forty, locks the sensitivity, and the small branch task is completed. ¡¿

    The deep affection on the face of Bai Weiwei, struggling, the tears in her eyes recovered in a second.

    She said indifferently: "This is your business, I am leaving."

    What''s the rest of the post-production ceremony is easy.

    Just leave the Phoenix for a while, and just do a brief version of the post-production ceremony.

    Then after the mission is completed, the second kicks the Phoenix.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled. This line task was only Err.

    Then she looked back at Feng Ling.

    Despising the eyes of the slag, I dare to do this acting, and I have to practice for a thousand years before I can eat her feet.

    Feng Ling saw her eyes and thought she was hesitant.

    But in the next second, Bai Weiwei ran away.

    When she came out for such a long time, Feng Yunian was suspicious.

    Feng Ling looked at the back of her sadness, she reached out, but finally reluctantly recovered.

    It was her fault that her plan hurt Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (40)

    Chapter 503 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (40)

    And Bai Weiwei just left, a long and straight figure, coming out from the wall.

    He looked at the back of Bai Weiwei''s departure and looked down at his fingers.

    The palms are all blood from the nails.

    Pain?

    Feng Yunian felt that even the pain was numb.

    He walked into the cold palace and saw Feng Ling sitting in his chair and looked awkward.

    Suddenly Feng Ling looked up and saw Feng Yunian standing in front of her.

    He has no expression on his face, and there is a gloomy suffocating on the face of Wenrun Qingjun.

    Feng Ling entered the battle mode, and he said: "See? Hey."

    This kind of word can always stab the phoenix for years.

    But now, he doesn''t feel at all.

    The most painful time, I should have heard Bai Weiwei say: How about the substitute, you don''t love me, I can only let go.

    At that moment, his heart was immersed in ice water and thrown into the fire.

    It is smashed into ice and burned to ashes.

    Those sweet pets are fake, it turns out that he is just a substitute.

    And it is still the person he hates the most, Feng Ling.

    Feng Ling saw his face that provoked hate, clearly that they were so similar.

    However, her looks are gorgeous, but he is innocent and pure.

    Watching is unsightly.

    "Wei Wei is just a substitute for you. For her, I am her favorite person."

    Feng Ling said sharply and slyly.

    This kind of arrogant appearance makes Feng Yunian''s eyes start to pick up.

    "Shut up." He ordered coldly.

    Feng Ling raised a mocking smile. "You are my shadow when you are young, you are my slave, the ants under my feet, do you think that climbing Weiwei will fly into the sky?"

    Feng Yunian was a little retreating, his face was distorted. "I will let you shut up."

    Feng Ling maliciously continued to say: "You didn''t think about it. Your face like me is the key to your love."

    The blood in the eyes of Feng Yunian rushed up. He reached out and grabbed her neck, and the voice was dull and hoarse.

    "Feng Ling, I am now stronger than you, and it is easy to kill you."

    Feng Ling was covered in his neck, his face was red, but he tried his best to laugh. "Feng Yu Nian, I really feel sad for you, Wei Wei is mine, she loves me."

    The heart of Feng Yunian was torn apart by this sentence.

    Endless darkness and cold influx.

    His voice trembled and his anger was extreme. "Shut up, she is mine."

    She is so good to him, she gave him a new life and the future.

    she was¡­¡­

    Feng Ling is not afraid, continually said: "It is... poor, you dare to kill me... haha, you are not afraid of her... hate you?"

    When Feng Yunian heard this sentence, it seemed to flash the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    He shook his fingers and released Feng Ling''s neck.

    Feng Ling is more arrogant, she laughed and said with a smile: "As far as your ugly look is, it is also worthy of her side."

    For the first time, Feng Yunian was hit hard to fight back.

    He walked a few steps and suddenly turned and left.

    Feng Ling proudly watched him leave.

    Feng Yunian returned to the palace and found Bai Weiwei sitting in a chair eating cakes.

    She saw Feng Yunian, and quickly picked up a piece of cake, and her eyes were warm smiles.

    "After the rest of the year, where have you been? Come and have something to eat."

    Feng Yunian looked at her and was not prepared to be stuffed into a sweet cake by her.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± she asked softly.

    Feng Yunian only felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.

    He opened his mouth and the words of questioning could not be said.

    In the end, there was only a faint response.

    "It''s delicious, sweet."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (41)

    Chapter 504 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (41)

    "For the rest of the year, your life is close to me. It is the kind of temper that you can''t let go when you move your feelings."

    Who is talking?

    Feng Yunian looked at the front in a confused way, a man dressed in a queen dress, standing by the lake.

    His voice is faint and distant, close and distant.

    "I am very worried about your character. If you meet a good person, it will be the greatest blessing to be able to live together forever."

    Feng Yunian suddenly remembered who this man is.

    His eyes tightened and he immediately chased it.

    No, don''t...

    "But if you encounter inhuman, it is a disaster."

    Feng Yunian reached out and grabbed his robes, but it was too late. The man jumped into the lake and sank.

    He was cold and sweaty, and immediately opened his eyes, his face was pale, and his beautiful voice was lost.

    "father¡­¡­"

    He remembered that his father met someone he loved and gave birth to him.

    But then the woman picked up one after another and went to the palace.

    His father loved it, and he poisoned himself, poisoning the woman who betrayed him.

    After the failure, he committed suicide by the lake.

    Feng Yunian coveted and looked at the wound on his hand.

    He is deep in the cold eyes and has a crazy haze.

    Once you fall in love with someone, no matter how bad the other person is, you will jump into the fire like a moth.

    And even if the other party betrays himself, he can''t give up, still love as he started.

    Love unscrupulously.

    This is where he is most similar to his father.

    Feng spent years sitting on the couch for a while, then suppressed the intense thoughts, put on the robe and went out.

    Outside is a small hall for dealing with government affairs. He stood by the door and saw Bai Weiwei holding a brush. The ink was clean and beautiful and fell behind his back, tied with a hair band.

    The slender and good back makes him unable to remove his eyes.

    She sometimes frowned, sometimes smiling, and not much expression.

    But Feng Yunian gazing greedily.

    He was sore and painful in his heart, but he still had to love her.

    Even a crazy thought appeared, what about the substitute?

    Didn''t she particularly like him before Feng Ling did not appear?

    As long as the genuine product is not available, she has no choice but to choose his substitute.

    This idea is too dark and crazy.

    Feng Yunian has been depressed.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at him and immediately put down the pen. "For the rest of the year, look at this."

    Feng Yunian was a little slow, and he was silent for a moment before he walked slowly.

    She reached out and took his hand and looked up and said, "How about this garden design?"

    Feng spent years bowing his head and looking at the design on the table.

    The drawings are very detailed, the pavilions and the bridges look very comfortable and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei said in a warm voice: "This is the design of the South. I think that when we both go out to take a summer break, you can have a place you like."

    The father of Feng Yunian is a southerner.

    So what he likes is biased towards the gentle design of the South.

    Feng Yunian blinked and opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.

    Looking at the drawings, I can''t speak.

    Can a person really be good at an alternative to this?

    How can she be so good to him?

    [Hey, Feng Yunian has a good feeling of eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, pets are really kings, and the sentimentality has improved smoothly."

    The system is silent, I want to remind, but I look at the system rules on my head and shut up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (42)

    Chapter 505 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (42)

    The branch task of this plane is intertwined with the main line. Before the task of actually completing the spur line.

    It can''t remind that Feng Yunian already knows what Feng Ling exists.

    I can''t even tell her that the male character of this plane is sick.

    After falling in love with a person, no matter what the other party has done to hurt him, his love will not change.

    It will continue to rise.

    But... the blackening value will go up.

    The system has destroyed a lot of rules, and it breaks the rules in order to make her progress smoothly.

    One day I will not be able to stand at the headquarters...

    by that time¡­¡­

    The system stopped his own imagination of the future, and it had to implicitly remind him that "there is no task yet, don''t let it go."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "Give it to me, I can do it."

    System: This reminder has been completely ignored.

    After reading the drawings, Bai Weiwei opened the address of the garden.

    "It''s very good here. No, it''s better to have a river here to divert water, but there is a lotus field on this side. It''s really hard to decide."

    Feng Yunian looked at her from the side, and the light was so soft as water, and the pain of being hurt by Feng Ling was slowly smoothed by her gentle words.

    At least she still has his heart.

    He humbled and cringed, thinking that if he had him, he would be fine.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly hooked his lips and looked at him with his eyes. "After the rest of the year, will you give me a task?"

    Feng Yunian sinks into her beautiful eyes and whispers: "What mission?"

    Bai Weiwei circled those addresses with a brush. "The garden has three sites. I don''t know what to choose because I use your preferences to choose, so you can check it out in person."

    Feng Yen¡¯s eyelashes shook and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but pinch.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you go with me?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is smiling, but her face is helpless, but she has a petite expression.

    "I can''t wait to bring you around, but the political situation is busy, I can only let you leave me for a little while."

    Go to the garden address and go back and forth for at least six or seven days.

    The hope in the eyes of Feng Yunian was soaked in the coolness.

    His voice is still mild, "but I can''t bear to leave."

    This sentence was just finished, and when she left him, he was still confused.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are dyed with a light red, bright and unparalleled face, which is even more powerful.

    "I know that you can''t bear me, I am, but I know that I will go for the rest of my life."

    This sentence, let him refuse anything to say.

    He was silent and looked at her smile.

    For a long time, he was coveted, revealing a smile, "OK, as you wish."

    Then he turned and went out, the pace was slow, and his back was long and lonely.

    Before going out, he whispered back and said, "Your Majesty, you..."

    Bai Weiwei wondered: "Well?"

    Feng Yunian''s eyebrows contain a hint of gloom, beautiful scorpion, and will definitely look at her.

    Bai Weiwei thought he wanted to say something.

    But he quickly turned around and slowly walked out.

    Bai Weiwei is extremely sensitive and always feels that something is wrong.

    "Unified son, Feng Yunian will not know that I am derailed."

    The system is stunned: You finally found my host.

    But it can only conscience. "This, I don''t know."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is impossible to know if the degree of good feelings rises. Whoever sees the derailment of his own family will rise, but it is not shaking m."

    System: "He is not shaking M, I am shaking and shaking."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (43)

    Chapter 506 The Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor (43)

    The blackening value is higher than the goodwill.

    To be a pervert, wake up the host.

    Bai Weiwei: "I shouldn''t have found it. I am going to prepare for a wave after the ceremony, and I will finish the task of the branch line."

    Ten thousand meters high face fell to the ground, fell on her face can still see?

    He died and died so ugly, she refused.

    On the second day of Feng Yunian, he took a team of guards to see the garden address.

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand and left him.

    Then she ran back immediately, and the grand ceremony was not sloppy.

    Because the requirements of the branch task are one step behind the steps.

    It¡¯s still a little quick to prepare for these six or seven days.

    Feng Yunian suddenly turned back and saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s back without leaving her feelings.

    He suddenly had a sore chest and spit out a blood.

    He rubbed his face with a blank expression. This vomiting problem is still the sequelae of the test.

    I thought that after meeting her, I felt calm and comfortable.

    Will not attack.

    The result is still onset.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes are deep and his voice is hoarse. ¡°Wait, she won¡¯t... betray me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei is ready for the post.

    Feng Yunian received a letter over there.

    He sat in a chair, his long, slender fingers holding letters, not knowing how long it took.

    He smiled coldly, and the letter was shredded by him a little.

    The soft and delicate face is slowly twisted.

    "After the grand ceremony?"

    She opened him for this?

    Feng Yunian''s face was pale, his eyebrows were tight, his eyes were dark and dark, and hatred and jealousy appeared at the same time.

    If you shouldn''t be soft, you should kill Feng Ling.

    She actually liked the woman and liked to be sealed.

    Feng Ling seduce her, the monk seduce her!

    Feng Yunian''s original soft and elegant face was completely occupied by hatred. He couldn''t help but whisper.

    "Bai Weiwei, I am not my father, he is useless, can''t keep the person he loves."

    She gave him the right, he was occupied.

    He saw more ruthless emperors, and the beauty was abandoned after being late.

    So even if he got the favor of Bai Weiwei, he also kept his eyes on it.

    She gave him the right, and the court is now a new official he promoted.

    She gave the military power, he has quietly transferred the veterans who are most loyal to her.

    All of them are people he promoted.

    She is too convinced of him.

    This trust, he thought it was the evidence she loved him.

    But the emperor''s love is too cheap, and no emperor will be alone.

    He did so many things that were counter-intuitive, that is, to prevent her from entering others in the future.

    He didn''t believe what he had for a lifetime.

    But he did not expect that this day will come so early.

    Feng Yunian''s delicate face is gloomy and cold.

    He suddenly showed a helpless smile. "So what do you like about others now? Too late, I won''t give you a chance to like others."

    Can''t keep your heart, someone will be fine.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei made a sneeze. She licked her nose and said, "Eighty-eighth is really a good feeling. This time, the plane strategy is really smooth."

    The system looks at the blackened value that is already full. "You said yes,"

    It is desperate, can not break the rules, really fucking.

    On the sixth day, the post-mortem ceremony finally hurried.

    Feng Ling did not see Bai Weiwei for many days. She was still squatting and did not dare to ask.

    The result was dragged up and dressed early in the morning.

    Is this not the clothes of the queen?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (44)

    Chapter 507 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (44)

    Feng Ling was happy, she really loved her.

    Dressed and quickly sent to the scene.

    Bai Weiwei wore a red robe, her hair was combed into a bun, and a simple jade was inserted. The face was not powdered, but it was still the center of beauty.

    Feng Ling surprised to look at her, "Wei Wei, have you finally forgiven me?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the time, and the time between Feng and Yian may be this evening.

    Have to solve the sideline task quickly.

    She didn''t look at Feng Ling at all, and she grabbed her wrist and dragged her to go straight to the process.

    The newly-married ceremonies are also rushing to reincarnate.

    The emperor commanded, the sooner the better, the more than a box of gold in a quarter of an hour, he can''t wait to have a hot wheel at his feet, how fast it can be.

    The fastest post-production ceremony in history.

    It happened so strangely.

    After the emperor still had the prince, he ran fast, and the solemn ceremonies were completed without paying for it.

    Feng Ling gasped and said: "Wei Wei, I did not expect you to be so anxious."

    Bai Weiwei no expression: "Haha, I am so anxious."

    I am anxious to marry you.

    Finally, the master of ceremonies finally shouted: "The husband and wife are worshipping."

    Bai Weiwei immediately pressed Feng Ling¡¯s head, and she also bowed her head and counted each other.

    Siyi eyebrows opened his eyes and smiled. "Chengcheng, sent to the cave."

    Bai Weiwei shook, "Is there a cave?"

    System: "I look up."

    Bai Weiwei: "What? What do the two women enter into the cave? Do I need to go into the kitchen to get a few old cucumbers?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    [¶£, the quest task is completed. In response to the non-basic policy of playing the yellow sweep, the cave house was harmonious. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei touched her face. "It¡¯s not easy to keep my beauty."

    System: It is also, to preserve the beauty of their handsome.

    Feng Ling was somewhat ashamed and said: "Wei Wei, we are husband and wife."

    She knew that Weiwei''s knife was sore and tired, but her heart was especially fond of her.

    Bai Weiwei just had to open her sleeves.

    On the ground came the horseshoes to break the calming roar, the iron ride appeared from hell, broke into the door, murderous.

    Bai Weiwei, a rebellion?

    Among the black iron riders, there is a white horse that is most conspicuous.

    Sitting in the phoenix for the rest of the year, it looks like ink, and it doesn''t bottom out.

    He looked down and saw Feng Ling standing behind her, holding their hands.

    At this moment, his heart suddenly became smashed, and the sharp pain rushed through his body, causing his brain to bang, and all the good things of the past were broken into dust.

    Only full of love and hate.

    Still biting him.

    Bai Weiwei saw the ghost in her face, and it came back too suddenly. She was down for a moment.

    Feng Yunian sat on the horse and looked at them silently.

    That little look is like a rape.

    Bai Weiwei immediately responded. "You listen to me explaining that things are not what you think."

    Feng Yunian got off the horse and hurried over. He suddenly smiled. "I know, my Majesty, I know everything."

    Bai Weiwei always felt that his expression was wrong, but he still tried to explain, "I am against her..."

    Her hand was suddenly caught by him.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the man in front of him, and in the calm eyes, there was an angry twist.

    His voice is faint, but there is endless coldness. "You are true to her, and I am just a disgusting substitute. I know all of this."

    Bai Weiwei: When did you know it?

    The point is not this, Bai Weiwei immediately converted his expression, and his face was affectionate. "No, you..." is wrong.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was open, and her eyes were dark, and then she fell in the arms of Feng¡¯s years.

    Feng Yunian hugged her, her eyes were red, and she looked at Feng Ling.

    "The scene will be cleared here, and all the people who participated in her grand ceremony will kill me."

    He won''t let go, even if jade burns.

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (45)

    Chapter 508 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (45)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, his limbs were sore and he wanted to move and shake like Parkinson''s syndrome.

    She gritted her teeth: "Why are you not snoring when you return to Fengyin, what is the use of this waste system?"

    The system has nothing to do with it. "The squad task is intertwined with the main line task. The main system gives me a task to let me shut up and can''t tell you the existence of the man."

    Bai Weiwei was amazed. "Do you have a mission too?"

    System: "Occasionally, there are rewards for completion."

    Bai Weiwei: "How much reward."

    The system silently picked up a bag of spicy strips, "reward me a pack of spicy strips, and there is a draw."

    Bai Weiwei has no way to move, but he can only lie back and spit. "Your home system is really a trick."

    The system took a hot bar reward, "I got the prize."

    Bai Weiwei immediately began to spirit, "Is there no life value?"

    System: "Get another bag of spicy strips."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei, who is completely desperate for the system and the main system, has unimaginable power.

    The body turned over, head down, and the feet fell up to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei, who has a foot on the bed, has no love.

    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Weiwei couldn''t turn her head and look at it.

    Feng Yunian wore a light blue robes, elegant and beautiful, and there was no expression on his beautiful face.

    He saw Bai Weiwei fall to the ground, sighed, and then showed a gentle smile.

    "Your Majesty, how did you fall to the ground."

    He came over, bent over and picked her up, carefully and carefully.

    Bai Weiwei is weak, "What happened to me..."

    Feeling that the bones are soft, even the voice of the voice is soft.

    Feng Yunian coveted and suppressed the darkness in his eyes. He said, "You are sick."

    He put her back on the bed.

    The hand had just been pumped back, Bai Weiwei tried her best and grabbed his wrist in vain. She frowned and said: "For the rest of the year, I became a pro with Feng Ling because..."

    A needle appeared on the fingers of Feng Yunian, and it was as lightning bolted into her neck and pulled out again.

    Then Bai Weiwei found herself dumb.

    Feng Yunian''s expression was indifferent, and he showed a mocking smile. "Of course I know the mind of my Majesty. If you find that the product is better than the substitute, you will send me out and then get married with her. After I come back, will you just seal it because of you?" I am a niche."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the expression of "Where are you going to edit?"

    Feng Yunian saw her look at her face and looked at her doubtfully.

    Usually, the appearance of Zhang Yangyan, a little more fragile at the moment, the robes are light and thin, and they fall down the outline of her body.

    Her slender hand, weak in his hand.

    It seems that he can break the same as long as he uses force.

    Let him produce one, he can finally grasp her sense of security.

    Feng Yunian smiled, but the madness in his eyes did not change.

    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to hear you hate my words, and I don''t want you to leave me."

    Those who are good to him are too good.

    He is reluctant to destroy one point.

    Even if she could not speak, let her only lie in bed.

    Then for the rest of his life, he guarded her like this and lived with those sweet memories.

    Feng Yu is young and light, and stretches out his hands to hold her in her arms without resistance.

    She is now losing her mobility, and even if she has such a powerful martial arts, she can''t escape.

    He can only be in his arms and be held in his arms.

    Feng Yunian buried her face in her shoulder and sniffed the light smell of her body.

    He closed his eyes and let his heart grimacing. "Look, we will live like this for a lifetime,"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (46)

    Chapter 509 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (46)

    White, dumb, suffering, saying that there is love, no words, Wei: "..."

    She can only communicate with the system, "I think I can still rescue."

    Eating a spicy strip system, "I think it''s time for your peak acting to come into play."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "The peak of acting, hair is a play, why should words, why body language, that is the surface of the game, silence is the key to test acting."

    Bai Weiwei no expression: "Come, you are a silent expression that I love you."

    The system is silent for a while.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei floated a line of subtitles in front of her eyes: #Ý­àÈÃ#.

    The system speaks softly: "In silence, in the void, I love your feelings, so it is so obvious."

    Bai Weiwei system, if she can send subtitles, can it be this dog?

    And even if she can send it, she doesn''t dare to send it.

    Who knows that Feng Yunian, who has a problem with his brain, will burn her as a enchantress.

    In the days that followed, Feng Yunian was particularly satisfied with special rules.

    He feeds her, combs her hair, cuts her nails, and dresses her.

    Super well-behaved, she can have a gentle face for her bath, but she does not care for her to wipe her body.

    This makes Bai Weiwei wonder, this guy is not raised?

    Or eighty-eight good feelings are friendship values, not love values?

    What''s even more amazing is that the good feelings have risen.

    ninety.

    Bai Weiwei suspected that he was lying flat until the end of the mission, and the feeling of self is full?

    "Your Majesty, the garden you sent me has already begun to build."

    Feng Yunian took her to the pavilion of the Imperial Garden, the soft chair, the carpet on the floor, surrounded by warm charcoal stoves.

    He wore warm white fox clothes and wrapped her like a white hair group.

    He started making tea.

    Outside the pavilion, it was snowing.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to sit on the chair, looking at him with no expression, his eyes scorned, his face pale and pale.

    People have been banned for a long time, and the spirit has gone down.

    Feng Yunian soaked the tea and handed it to her lips. "Look down, drink some of the first snow tea collected this year."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes showed a slight wave of volatility.

    He did not care at all, but he was slow, but he was very persistent in feeding her tea.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this is going on. When the time is up, the degree of goodwill is definitely not enough.

    She must seek a breakthrough.

    When Feng was not inspected for years, she raised her weak hand and smashed the teacup in his hand.

    This action, she could not help but whispered, her face was a little red, beautiful and brought a sharp.

    Feng spent years staring at the broken cup at his feet.

    Suddenly he looked up and his voice was low. "Are you blaming me? Your Majesty."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were tender, but they were helpless.

    How dare you blame you, my favorite person.

    This is the silent look, with full love.

    But the next second, her eyes were covered by his dry, warm hands.

    White dumb eye rose: "..."

    Oh, she didn''t play, who is dumb and covers all eyes and shows me, I love you to give it a try.

    The live broadcast called you.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s voice was hoarse with an uncontrollable trembling. ¡°Do you blame me? You blame me for making you like this, but I have no choice.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s voice is mad. ¡°I will kill Feng Ling. Of course I know that you must hate me. I have overthrown you and ruined your body, so that you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (47)

    Chapter 510 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (47)

    The phoenix gun ash died too fast, and there was no word for the front of the sentence?

    Feng Yunian¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. I want you to rely on me forever. No one can take you away.¡±

    He has only the light and warmth left.

    All she gave.

    As long as she hates it, she can take away the only sweet illusion that he has left.

    What is the warm liquid that Bai Weiwei felt on her back.

    She opened her mouth to comfort him, but found that she could not speak, but could not help but sigh.

    There was no snoring in the phoenix years, and the fingers of her eyes trembled sharply, and the tears continued to fall from the eyes.

    He can''t stand it, she hates his eyes.

    He couldn''t get back, but he still thought about it. He used the gentlest care to make her not hate him so much.

    Bai Weiwei slowly reached out and tried his best to touch his face.

    All faces are tears.

    It cried like a stupid paper that was hurt.

    Don''t cry, fool.

    Her fingers touched his face gently, silently saying, don''t cry.

    Feng spent years staring at her, and suddenly he removed his fingers, but saw her full of tenderness.

    A face that is more beautiful than snow, with a helpless but beautiful smile, in the beautiful eyes, there is no trace of disgust.

    She seemed to want to say something, but she just opened her mouth and finally disappointed her lips.

    Feng Yunian heart burst into pain.

    Her hand softly placed on his face, suddenly lost strength.

    Feng Yunian was a little helpless, and immediately grabbed her hand. He was awkward and bowed his head and wiped his tears with the other hand.

    "The snow is big, let''s go, kneel down."

    He didn''t dare to stare at her, for fear that the gentleness just was just his fantasy.

    Bai Weiwei died of fish eyes. "I tried my best."

    It¡¯s true that the hair is standing up and playing, but who knows that Feng Yunian is a terrible glass heart.

    I am afraid that I will be hit hard. I don¡¯t believe it, I believe in my own self-abuse.

    System: "Or, buy an antidote."

    Bai Weiwei: "How come you don''t say it early."

    System: "The second time I buy an antidote, I have to turn it ten times. I think you can''t bear it."

    Bai Weiwei was excited. "I am so tricky... ten times?"

    The system is kindly reminded: "Fifty days of health."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do not buy, thank you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei struggled to maintain his wealthy people. "It¡¯s useless to buy it. Even if I talk, I can¡¯t explain why I want to be with the Phoenix."

    Feng Yunian is not stupid.

    There is no perfect reason, he will believe it.

    System: "Also, this is a hurdle that can''t get through."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, only Green Hat and Hidang can''t forgive."

    There is no good reason for this, and this kind of feeling can''t be brushed.

    After Feng Yunian took her back, she was covered with snow water. He was nervous and immediately took off her clothes.

    She lay quietly in his arms, taking off his coat and revealing a slender and soft body.

    The clothes inside were some loose on the shoulders.

    Showing her delicate and beautiful collarbone.

    Feng Yunian looked at it and tried to remove his gaze, suppressing the filthy impulses of his brain and continuing to change her clothes.

    He may not have longed for her.

    But her so proud person has been locked in the cage by his broken wings.

    If he forced her again, she would completely break her dignity.

    He is afraid that she will not think about it.

    Feng Yunian was nervous about putting on her clothes. "Look, tomorrow morning, let''s go together."

    Although the new official is promoted by him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (48)

    Chapter 511 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (48)

    But Bai Weiwei is still the emperor. The new official obeys him at the same time, but still remembers the existence of Bai Weiwei.

    In this world, the man who has the power is not without.

    But when the emperor¡¯s man never appeared.

    So even if Bai Weiwei is overweight by him, he needs to sit in the hall.

    Let people know that there is no change of ownership in the world.

    He is not willing to change hands, she is the only emperor in his heart.

    No one is allowed to take her position.

    Bai Weiwei gently closed his eyes and silently nodded.

    On the next day, Bai Weiwei lazily leaned against the back of the chair.

    Listen to the young people below to discuss the issue.

    Feng Yunian was very blatant in handling government affairs for her.

    He also read some important government decisions from time to time to listen to her.

    Every time she nods, he will have a happy smile.

    The degree of goodwill also rose to ninety-two.

    And the time from the end of the mission is only six or seven days.

    Bai Weiwei was so passive for the first time, and there is still no progress tomorrow. She can only bite her teeth and spend 50 days of life to buy antidote.

    Suddenly in the hall, in the harmonious voice of the hustle and bustle, a dissonant drink rang.

    "The dog thief, you must be guilty of the emperor."

    This sentence sounded, a figure with a very fast speed, holding a short blade in his hand, rushing to the phoenix for the rest of the year.

    In the eyes of Feng Yunian, the cold light flashed and sneered, and he would welcome it without hesitation.

    But the assassin suddenly changed direction.

    The short knife went to Bai Weiwei.

    At this moment of the phoenix, the brain is paused, but the body is forced to change direction and rush to the assassin.

    At the last minute, he quickly knocked the assassin''s wrist.

    Another foot broke the other''s ribs and kicked the assassin.

    He used the secret of stimulating potential to raise the speed to this point.

    "Give him a thousand dollars."

    Feng Yunian flashed to Bai Weiwei, hugged her, and said to the people under the court.

    The assassin was quickly dragged down.

    The identity of the assassin should be retaliated by Feng Ling. After all, Feng Ling is the only hope for the restoration of the former dynasty.

    And he did not hesitate to pierce the heart of Feng Ling.

    He can still see her unbelievable eyes, and her ears have been echoing her last smirk.

    "Kill me, you are just, just a substitute."

    He did not dare to think deeply, and hurriedly rushed to Bai Weiwei to go to the palace.

    The royal doctor came very quickly.

    He immediately anxious to let him check Bai Weiwei in detail.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any serious problems. When Feng Yinian listened, he sat down on the chair and squirted a blood.

    I just spurred the potential to spur the venom that he spent a lot of effort on.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him anxiously.

    It seems that I want to get up, but I go back.

    Feng Yunian quickly said: "I am fine."

    The blood couldn''t stop flowing from his mouth. He said nothing, the whole person was planted on the ground and fainted directly.

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, what is this?";

    The system immediately opened the eyes of the sky and scanned the phoenix years from foot to head.

    "The man is short-lived than you, and the poison on his body has been attacked. It is estimated that he will die within three days."

    Bai Weiwei: What is this operation?

    So she actually didn''t have six or seven days of Raiders time, but only less than three days left?

    ¡°Is there a rescue?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately calmly sought ways.

    The system turned over and over to find information, and suddenly the system supermarket had discounted goods.

    "The exchange Dan is discounted, can''t buy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there a use?"

    System: "It''s just swapping, you can swap, identity, gender, and..."

    Bai Weiwei went to see the dying Feng Yunian, "Is there venom?"

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (49)

    Chapter 512 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (49)

    Bai Weiwei looked at the royal doctor and had no eggs to rescue the phoenix.

    She sighed: "There is no way. To break the deadlock, you can only exchange and sell it badly. How much does it cost to exchange Dan?"

    System: "The big jump promotion, the usual exchange of 10,000 health value Dan only ten days, as long as ten days can take home."

    Ten thousand and ten days, is this a jump?

    This is a spaceship.

    Your supermarket discounts are just a matter of brainstorming.

    Bai Weiwei: "Buy and buy."

    This kind of strength promotion does not buy sorry for yourself.

    After buying it, Bai Weiwei used Feng Yunian to exchange venom.

    Your healthy blood is completely interchanged with the blood of the other venom.

    After the change of Bai Weiwei, I found myself... I couldn¡¯t move any more.

    The blood is poisonous and life is shrunk by half.

    From six or seven days to three days.

    I didn''t expect her to be poisoned, and her life would shrink.

    What is the golden finger of a good plane host?

    Bai Weiwei found that the smoothness of the sweet pets was fake, the front was cool, and the back was mmp.

    Sooner or later, she had to work hard to cross the plane.

    Feng Yunian knows that he is poisonous. When he was a child, he accumulated poison. Once he could not press it, he would die.

    He felt the familiar pain and pain, and flowed through his body again.

    This is not the first time he wants to struggle to survive.

    But no one, he struggled so hard, he could not die.

    "Jiangshan is hired, you are a husband, can you?"

    She stood in the morning light and said softly.

    Feng Yunian reached out and said, "Good..."

    The fingers touched the light spots.

    "If you like someone, you will like a lifetime, a double, and you will be one of my two."

    Obviously know that the emperor''s love is cool and easy to change.

    Why are you still caught?

    "When I have a good feeling, I will fall in love with you."

    She will never have a hundred good feelings for him, forever.

    "Don''t worry, the road ahead will be heavy and heavy, I will block you."

    The woman¡¯s words are still in her ears, and Feng¡¯s years have found out how unwilling he is, and he is reluctant to die.

    He was reluctant to leave her like this, let her forget herself.

    He struggled with all his strength, his pale face was full of sweat, and his lips unconsciously read: "Wei Wei... Wei Wei..."

    The powerful survival force has made him suffer from untold suffering.

    Suddenly a cool, incomparable force emerged from his body.

    Who, put his hand on his forehead, whispered, "I am here."

    He slackened and stretched out with a tired beauty eyebrow.

    His lips twitched gently, and the smile was soft and quiet.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    The cool power allowed him to finally get rid of the pain and fall into the sleep of peace.

    Bai Weiwei is also tired and leans on one side. After being completely exchanged, her body is weak and terrible.

    Although the system made a self-promotion to give her a painkiller cream, the pain relief did not allow her to vomit blood.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she said to the system: "There is a big stimulus, but I am worried that I will not be able to brush for one hundred days."

    The goodness of the back is not particularly irritating, and it is impossible to fill it in a short time.

    Even if someone tells her that Feng¡¯s character is special, he can rise to a hundred good feelings in three days.

    She does not dare to gamble.

    She can only put the danger to a minimum, and then... do everything to listen to the fate.

    She is not a robot, but also has anxiety and anxiety. The value of her life that cannot be raised is so clear that she will be ruined.

    In order to survive, she has put in too much effort.

    The system seems to be aware of her anxiety, "I..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (50)

    Chapter 513 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (50)

    After a word, the system suddenly became silent.

    Bai Weiwei waited for a moment.

    I heard the system tweak and said: "I have a lot of food."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    The system added: "I will eat you for a while in this plane. I have not eaten snacks. The spicy strips are also earned by me."

    Bai Weiwei was dull, and only then reacted and smiled.

    "I know, silly."

    Because I want to complete the task in one go.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei decided not to make a reason for the time to go to Feng Feng for years.

    Wait until a stimulating event, reproduce and sell.

    Now, the abuse of people is enough.

    After Feng Xiaonian slept for a long time, he opened his eyes. His reality lost his eyes and found himself in the familiar palace.

    He immediately sat up and panicked. "Hello?"

    He fainted during this time, Bai Weiwei will not leave him.

    "Ok."

    A faint response came from the window.

    Feng Yunian looked at it quickly and saw that she was sitting in a wheelchair, her long hair was scattered, her face was pale, and there was a hint of tenderness in the light.

    tenderness¡­¡­

    But then look again, but only her beautiful but calm face.

    Even her eyes are indifferent.

    Feng Yunian couldn''t help but smile, what he expected, how he expected her to have feelings for him.

    He got out of bed and was amazed at the lightness of his body. It seemed that poisoning was just an illusion.

    Feng Yunian was full of doubts. "Your Majesty, I am obviously poisonous, how..."

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "I saw you poisonous and pitiful. When you think that you really have been pleased in the past, you will use the life-saving remedy for you. The small poison in the district will definitely be solved."

    The effect of his poison needle is time-sensitive.

    After a period of no application, Bai Weiwei can speak.

    Feng Yunian looked at her and thought she would collapse because of her indifference.

    But he just bowed his head and stood up again, walked over to her and picked her up from the chair.

    "Your, the window is too cold."

    His face was quiet and his movements were soft, as if he had not been hurt by her.

    He put her on the lounge chair, took the comb again, and combed her.

    "The hair under my arm is long, so beautiful."

    The ink was soft and slipped over his fingertips.

    He didn''t dare to look up, but he carefully arranged and arranged for her.

    Bai Weiwei squinted and squinted. "What medicine did you give, you can''t move."

    Feng Yunian''s movements were a movement, and he looked up at her side face and then bowed his head.

    "It is a kind of medicine that I have created that does not harm the body, but can deprive the body for a long time."

    Too sinister things, he is reluctant to use it for her.

    But she was afraid that her martial arts would be strong, and she was not afraid of the poison on his body.

    He gave her a lot of medicine.

    This is the only way he can leave her.

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "You can do it, so you can develop it."

    Feng Yen¡¯s fingers shook and the hair band fell out of his fingers.

    He showed a sad expression and a needle appeared on his finger.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be behind his eyes. "How do you turn your **** into a dumb?"

    Feng Yunian¡¯s fingers trembled fiercely, and the grief in his eyes was deeper.

    He moved his lips, and his heart was more painful than when he was poisoned.

    At least the poison is only a simple physical pain, but her malicious rejection is a fatal blow to him.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone faded. "Forget it, the king is defeated, you win, and you will recognize it when you die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (51)

    Chapter 514 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (51)

    Feng Yunian finally couldn''t hold it anymore, his warm face was twisted.

    The body also lost all its strength and went down. He was afraid to reach out and hug her feet.

    Then put your head on her knees.

    "Your Majesty, I am wrong, you don''t hate me."

    He can''t stand she hates him.

    He thought that his heart was like a rock, and he could face any difficulties with chilliness.

    But facing her alone, he is as fragile as the snow under the warm sun, and will melt away at any time.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff, "release."

    Feng Yunian did not loosen, and he held tighter. He trembled so badly that he looked very pitiful.

    "As long as you don''t leave, I will not fight back when I am in office. You can torture me out."

    He humbled and said anxiously.

    Bai Weiwei licked her finger and she took a deep breath and seemed to be overwhelmed.

    "Enough, Feng Yunian, I said loose, have you thought about the consequences of these things?"

    Feng Yunian licked his lips and held her foot in death, not daring to answer.

    It was originally his loss.

    He said that he would like to live with her for a lifetime.

    So he opened the killing.

    But if he wants to let her go, she would rather die.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be struggling, and finally lie down and look tired.

    "Forget it, whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you want to kill you."

    Feng Yunian looked up and his eyes were red. "Why don''t you believe me, you are my only emperor, I won''t let anyone go over you."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is extremely pale, and she even has a pale pink color.

    She faintly looked at him, and the complex emotions in her eyes flashed past.

    Finally she sighed softly, "I am tired."

    Feng Yunian immediately got up and just had to wait for her to rest.

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand, "Go down."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s hand was in the air, and he stupidly stood for a while before he said sadly, ¡°Okay, sire.¡±

    After that, he stepped back and stepped back in two steps.

    He stared at her, worried that she couldn''t see her greedily enough, until she stepped back to the door, her feet slammed and almost fell out.

    He had to turn around and use his strength to step out.

    And when he just went out, Bai Weiwei vomited a blood.

    After phoenix stayed for a while, she estimated that she could not stop her poisoning.

    "All the way, how is it?"

    System: "Well, your old man knows that you have been kidnapped, and led the iron ride to clear the side."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and spit a blood. She calmly wiped it with a handkerchief.

    I heard the system say: "Hey, the glass heart of your house is lying outside the door, silently crying."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is long: ¡°This is not my intention to abuse him. I am not poisonous in my body. I am trying my best to let him hate me. Then I will not die after I die.¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Nima''s clearness is to abuse people to death, and then seize the opportunity to let him know her sacrifice.

    That''s good, the feelings are flying.

    The system says that it sees through the host''s routines.

    Feng Yunian had only dared to guard outside the door, but he heard that Bai Weiwei did not eat and slept.

    He couldn''t help it and stepped into the door.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei lying half on the bed, his face was even more ugly, and his lip color was close to colorless.

    She faintly lifted her eyes, and when she saw him, her eyes narrowed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was weak and hoarse, ¡°Go out.¡±

    Feng Yunian was rejected by her, and she couldn¡¯t tell the uncomfortable feelings, but she could only suffer.

    He knew that she didn''t like him.

    Even a little pet would not leave it to him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (52)

    Chapter 515 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (52)

    Claiming to change from me to ëÞ.

    Sometimes he even has a feeling that he can''t hold it.

    Originally, it was a selfish character of smuggling, and I did not know how to repent when I made a mistake.

    Feng Yunian knew himself and didn''t regret to kill those people.

    His pain is only that she blames him.

    "Look, let me see you."

    Bai Weiwei felt that a blood rushed up between her throat. She reached out and waved. "Go away, you go out."

    She has to vomit blood again.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes are red, and there is a kind of dry madness.

    He tried to suppress the violent beast in his heart.

    "Your Majesty, don''t chase me any more. Blame me again, hate me again, don''t chase me."

    Bai Weiwei''s head was a little dizzy, she coughed and her brow wrinkled.

    Feng Yunian stepped forward and reached out to touch her. "Your Majesty, what happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei took his hand reflexively. "You give me away."

    This refusal made him completely crazy.

    His eyes were fierce and violent. "You are so sick of me? I don''t even touch me? Fengling is so good?"

    He is ashamed and crazy.

    He is not the unique fact in her heart, making him angry to sleepless day and night.

    How could she sneer at him with sweet words, so that he could not turn back and ruin.

    Going to find her so-called true love?

    Feng Yunian grabbed her hands, and her delicate face was full of angry sneers.

    "I don''t want to go, don''t let me touch you, I have to touch."

    When he finished, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.

    Bai Weiwei snorted and she wanted to vomit. She couldn¡¯t help her to kiss him.

    Spit into someone else''s mouth, isn''t this disgusting to others?

    She turned to the beginning, frowning, and endured uncomfortable.

    Feng Yunian thought that she was going to struggle, tearing her clothes hard, and screaming with red eyes yelling: "Don''t struggle, you are mine now, what I am doing to you, you can''t escape."

    This overbearing president has the same lines, and he said that he would cry out.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to struggle, and the clothes were pulled out by him. She reluctantly reached out and patted his face.

    I barely photographed his face again.

    Then she vomited and spit out a large mouthful of blood.

    Did not spit blood on his face.

    Feng Yunian froze when he took action, and couldn''t believe watching her.

    "Wei Wei?"

    His fingers trembled and touched her face, and the fingertips smothered the blood she spit out, trembled.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look of exhaustion, and finally couldn''t help it, and spit out a blood.

    This poison, I really like people to vomit blood.

    It is no wonder that it will be finished in three days. After three days of vomiting, the body''s water is estimated to be half-discharged.

    It¡¯s strange to not die.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s heart is splitting, and he screams, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He grabbed her wrist and put it in the veins. "No, the medicine I gave you is harmless. How can you vomit blood?"

    He was confused and only felt that her pulse was very chaotic.

    This pulse is actually dead.

    Feng Yunian was scared to continue to take the pulse, and he could only panic and take out a bottle of medicine from his arms.

    It was to solve her unsolvable drug, and he quickly gave her medicine.

    "If you eat, you will have nothing to eat."

    After Bai Weiwei ate it, the body actually moved.

    The system reminded, "It seems that this body can''t keep going. This is a return to the light, and there is probably one hour left for you to move."

    Bai Weiwei: It is faster than the imagination.

    Then she vomited another blood, and the phoenixes of the phoenixes all retracted. "What happened? I have taken the medicine, no, no, you will not have anything."

    He immediately rushed to start the medicine bottle.

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei helpless, but with a gentle voice: "A fool, I am fine."

    When she finished, she took him out with a slap.

    Then the hands and feet are extremely fast, pulling a tough cloth and binding him up.

    Feng Yunian looked blank.

    But she saw her expression calmly wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then began to change clothes.

    It is the emperor''s formal service.

    The black robe, like a bird''s wing, is draped over her thin but straight body.

    She turned back and showed him a beautiful smile.

    "You said that you are stupid and not stupid. I really believe that those ghosts are not good. In my heart, I have only been you."

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (53)

    Chapter 516 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (53)

    Suddenly, a few waiters broke into the door and shouted anxiously. "There was a rebellion. The generals were all rebellious. They rushed past the gate and soon came to the palace gate."

    Bai Weiwei looked at them coldly and calmly. "Oh, I know, let''s go back."

    After that, she turned and walked to the front of Feng Yunian, bent over and picked him up and put it in a wheelchair. ,

    She slaps him and photographs the internal organs, and the sequelae are not big, that is, it is no longer possible.

    She was also very intimate with the cloth that prevented him from tampering, and made a big bow by the way.

    Feng Yunian struggled to look up, his eyes flashed a hint of hope and humble.

    He seems to want to ask what she said just now, but a few times, he is afraid of getting it wrong.

    I dare not ask again.

    Love someone, sometimes it will really mourn into the dust.

    Bai Weiwei pushed in a wheelchair and squeaked the wheels.

    "For the rest of the year, I know you blame me."

    Her voice was faint, with a few mournings.

    "I thought I would ignore you and let you die, and you won''t be sad in the future."

    Feng Yunian doubtfully tried to look at the woman behind him.

    However, she only saw her wearing a wheelchair robes and groaning.

    "But you are so blind, I can''t bear to hurt you half more."

    Feng Yunian had a bad premonition in his heart. He was shocked. "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly. "I am telling you that I have never loved Feng Ling. Even if I had a few different feelings when I was young, I also annihilated with time."

    Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes vibrated, and there was an inexplicable pain. ¡°Why did you get married with her and set her up?¡±

    After the woman was established, no emperor ever did anything like this.

    Bai Weiwei is taking great risks to be able to ignore everything.

    Isn''t this true love?

    Bai Weiwei pushed him to the gate of the palace.

    The banned army is waiting to be surrounded.

    She walked from the wheelchair to the front, slowly crouched and looked up at him.

    Feng Yunian only saw the faint water in her eyes. She gently licked her lips and her face was tender and tender.

    "When I rebelled, my bones became mountains, my souls were countless, and my heart was full of cruelty."

    Feng Yunian couldn''t help but struggle. He didn''t understand why she suddenly did this, but the anxiety in her heart became fear.

    It is as if something is going to happen.

    He can only watch it.

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand and held his body to stop his movements.

    "Fengjia was also slaughtered because of me. At that time, I only thought about how happy I was to be in the world, but I didn''t expect to meet you."

    Feng spent years staring at her, the thick shadows shrouded my heart.

    "Well and jade, the style is outstanding, when you see you at that time, you feel that you look good, especially good-looking."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are softer, like a soft spring water, a little bit of his heart.

    Feng Yunian finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. "Hello, what happened to you?"

    How did he suddenly say this, his heart was full of fear, and he didn¡¯t feel happy.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and kept staring at him as if it were the last look.

    "Do you know? There has been a drug that can exchange the blood of two people. This kind of secret medicine is only a little left, and it is hidden in the former warehouse."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips suddenly overflowed with bright red blood, and in the white snowy background, it was as bright as a coral.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517ï¼š The enchanting enchantress of the female emperor (53)

    Chapter 517 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (53)

    "And your poison is in the blood..." She sighed, her lips hurt and laughed.

    Feng Yunian looked at it, and the blood continued to enlarge in his eyes.

    "Impossible, there will be no such medicine..."

    He has never heard of it.

    He suddenly thought of his body''s light and healthy appearance after he was awake.

    Look at her pale face, the body is as weak as a light smoke, will disappear at any time.

    Bai Weiwei lightly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued: "The medicine was taken away by Feng Ling. If I wanted the medicine in her hand, I would agree to her request."

    Feng Yunian was sluggish to see her, and the body started to shake. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "I wanted to stare at you, but you came back too fast and accidentally poisoned. I had to use the medicine in advance."

    Her hand touched his face in mourning.

    "Fortunately, I saved you back, even if it is worth my life."

    Every word and every sentence of Bai Weiwei is soft and satisfying.

    Feng Yunian saw her blood falling from the corner of her mouth and finally broke her heart. "It''s not worth it. I don''t deserve you to do this. Where is the medicine, we will change it again. My life is not worthy of your own use." Please, kneel..."

    Bai Weiwei stood up.

    Outside the palace gate, the iron hoof swelled, and in the cold cold wind, there was an atmosphere that was tight to the extreme.

    Someone shouted: "The traitor is difficult to make, the man is in the country, I will wait until the side of the Qing."

    Bai Weiwei''s face gradually became cold, and she casually wiped the blood off her mouth with her fingers.

    "It¡¯s just right, you have to go up, I can¡¯t use anyone left, they are too strong and too strong, it is your biggest stumbling block.¡±

    Feng Yunian is so smart, she understands what she meant when she heard it.

    He clenched his teeth, struggled to struggle, muscles stretched to the limit, his body bent, and his back was shaking.

    Bai Weiwei turned and walked forward step by step.

    Her thin and straight back, in the cold wind hunting, there is a momentum of nowhere.

    Feng Yunian screamed exhaustedly: "Bai Weiwei, you give me back, I would rather you don''t love me, don''t love me..."

    If you love him, let her change her life.

    He would rather die under her sword from the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t look back, but laughed happily. "How can a man not rule the country as an emperor? You can do it for years."

    The tears in Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes rushed out. ¡°I¡¯m not right, I didn¡¯t want to be an emperor, please don¡¯t go.¡±

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s action has fallen on the horse.

    She took out the sword, and the ink fluttered, looking back at him, and her eyes were still tender.

    "For the rest of the year, Jiangshan is hiring. This is the last gift I will give you."

    The poison on her body was not saved. Before she died, she cleaned up the loyal loyalists who followed her.

    Give a country without a stone to your favorite person.

    This is what she can do for him in the end.

    Feng Yunian only felt that he was picking up. He struggled, but the waiters came over and pressed him.

    He watched her riding a horse, rushing out of the palace door with a soldier, and the cold screaming screams.

    The long sword in her hand, in the snow, shines white satin.

    The general who led the Qingjun side led the head instantly.

    Feng Yunian fell to the ground, and the waiters fought to stop him. The cloth on his body had not broken. He just broke a hand and grabbed the snow on the ground.

    He opened his mouth and screamed with his heart: "Bai Weiwei, you are coming back, I don''t want to be a country, I want you..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518ï¼š The enchanting demon of the female emperor (end)

    Chapter 518 The Emperor''s Devil''s Demon (End)

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The blood is warmly flowing across the ground, and it is shocking.

    The female soldiers who protected the phoenix years saw the waiters unable to do their best and ran around to surround him.

    They are the confidants left by Bai Weiwei to Feng Yunian.

    But even then, it almost couldn''t hold back the body he had fought to move forward.

    The vibration of the iron hoof, the mutual knives of the blade, flesh and blood.

    All these scenes constitute a huge twist of the vortex, so that Feng Yunian desperately reached out, but could not touch a point.

    The news has also been heard.

    One after another, the general who had a brilliant record died.

    It used to be Bai Weiwei''s most loyal subordinates, all of whom died under the loyalty of his emperor.

    The people on the side of the Qing Dynasty came from the letter that Bai Weiwei asked for help.

    Those weak wall grasses dare not come.

    Only the most loyal people will come.

    It is the biggest obstacle to Feng Yunian.

    She once took them to rebel and succeeded to the top of the country.

    But because of a man, and personally, this group of her uplifted confession, killing.

    This love is heavy and crazy. People can''t believe it.

    Even Feng¡¯s years have felt that he is making a nightmare that cannot be woken up.

    When all the people who came to Qingjun were dead.

    The waiters and the female soldiers also released the phoenix years.

    Everyone squatted and shouted at him: "Congratulations to the new emperor ascending the throne, and the court has seen him."

    Feng Yunian was red-eyed and yelled with anger: "Roll, give me a roll."

    Who is the new emperor? His emperor only has Bai Weiwei.

    She is still not dead, how can such a group of people who are so bad can call him this way.

    The cloth on his body slacked a lot, and he got up and his body was bent and ran forward.

    The entrance to the palace is bloody, especially in the snow.

    There are dead bodies everywhere.

    Your Majesty, Your Majesty...

    There was nothing else in Feng Yunian¡¯s eyes. He looked around in vain and was looking for the familiar figure.

    She is so strong that there will be nothing.

    She is the best woman he has ever seen, and she won''t fall so easily.

    Suddenly a dark horse came slowly, and a familiar figure took the horse and limped.

    Feng Yunian paused in his footsteps, and his eyes gave an unimaginable brilliance.

    The horse stopped and Bai Weiwei leaned against the horse and looked at him with a smile and a bright smile.

    She was covered in blood, her hair was messy, and her clothes were messy and broken.

    But it does not damage her half-shadow.

    Feng Yunian was rushing in the footsteps, but he was too anxious to stumble and the whole person rolled on the snow.

    He didn''t care, and he smiled sillyly. "Your Majesty, Vivi..."

    Nothing is fine, nothing is fine.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [The plane mission is completed, the host body suffers major damage, and is on the verge of death... from the time and space countdown, three seconds, two, one...]

    He wandered up and ran away regardless of everything.

    Suddenly the horse seemed to be alarmed. He snorted and was very sad. He turned and ran away.

    While standing in the same place, Bai Weiwei smiled and the body stood stiff for a while, but suddenly fell down.

    The cold blade that was half-cut into her back was revealed, and the place was just the heart.

    Her back flesh and blood mold lake, blood flow, the eye can see that she can not live.

    Feng Yunian slowed down and he stared at her.

    The wind and snow are getting bigger.

    Gradually blurred his eyes.

    Jiangshan is hiring, you are a husband, can you?

    it is good.

    This plane is finished. I will start to write reality again, and I should be able to update another chapter later, which will be late. After reading this plane, go to sleep. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 519 Reality (1)

    [The host task is completed, and the life value is 30 days, a total of 130 days of life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei woke up weakly and heard the system reminder.

    [¶£, deducting the system canteen civilians for a fifteen days, detoxification vaccine for five days, exchange Dan jump spacecraft price for ten days, painkiller cream for ten days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has no expression.

    Especially after hearing the system, I feel like Yang Bairen crushed by Yang Shiren.

    Stop a tragic word.

    [Congratulations to the host, deducting the value of life for forty days, the remaining ninety days of life. ¡¿

    Yes, it¡¯s a bit of a hard work.

    It is also hacking, being cut, being poisoned and engaging in lily.

    At the end of the buckle, you have to post it.

    "All of you, do you have a poor poverty insurance?"

    The system turned over and over, "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit was shocked. ¡°Is this really?¡±

    She asked casually.

    System: "Yes, if the host is poor and unrecognizable, you can apply for it."

    Bai Weiwei: "What good things to subsidize the host?"

    Such a good thing, why not apply for her early.

    System: "Humanism destroys a euthanasia, makes you die happy, and there is no pain before death."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "The main system believes that the poor to live the host, death is the best destination, but also particularly intimate after the death of the cemetery one-stop service."

    Bai Weiwei witnessed the dog belt.

    This **** is a subsistence allowance?

    You will be sure to die.

    Bai Weiwei really wants to cry, the reality is too cruel, and her quick wear is different from others.

    Those legendary golden fingers, one without a share.

    Also put down the value of life.

    "You can only work **** Ye Yuxuan. If you can, I will stay in the real world, can you attack Ye Yuxuan?"

    The plane is exhausted and tired, it is better to fish in Ye Yuxuan.

    System: "The plane passes through, in order for your body to accommodate the health of others. You can now accommodate 150 days of external health."

    Therefore, the reality of the Raiders is less than half a year.

    Bai Weiwei sat up and found herself wearing a sick suit, and every time she woke up in the hospital, nothing new.

    She squatted and went out to find Ye Yuxuan.

    The hope of living depends on her fiance.

    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and Bai Changyan rushed in. He saw Bai Weiwei sitting.

    Surprised immediately: "Wei Wei, you woke up."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is a little hoarse. ¡°Dad, how is your body?¡±

    She has not forgotten that he was not in good shape last time.

    Bai Changyan immediately pushed the foot of the wheelchair and ran to the bed. "The gas is good, fast, sit up."

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled by his help on the wheelchair.

    Then I saw her poor father, who had just eaten the great medicine, and pushed her to fly out.

    "What happened? Earthquake or fire?"

    What happened to the hospital, what happened to the hospital?

    Bai Changyan said: "It is a man-made disaster, Ye Yuxuan, the guy who is not as good as the bastard, and does not let you transfer to hospital."

    Bai Weiwei: "The hospital here is the best place to treat heart disease, Dad."

    Bai Changyan was excited. "Listen to Dad¡¯s words, this place can¡¯t stay, the Wang Ba Lazi is against you...¡±

    He immediately shut up and did not dare to let his daughter know that she fainted something that was insulting.

    She is inherently vulnerable and needs protection.

    How to let her face such cruel things.

    Bai Changyan reviled the **** who was not a human being 10,000 times.

    Bai Weiwei is confused and stunned. Is this what it is?

    Woke up and feel that the sky has changed?

    Bai Changyan vowed, "I will let you escape, and then immediately dismiss the marriage with Ye Yuxuan."

    The white father is working hard to save the woman.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 520 Reality (2)

    Bai Weiwei listened and quickly turned and grabbed his hand.

    "Dad, why should you cancel your marriage contract?"

    When the marriage contract was lifted, she later hardly rushed Ye Yuxuan, not the unmarried couple''s taste, but the female hooligans.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s face was sad and tangled. In the end, he could only bear with a forbearance: ¡°It¡¯s right to lift it anyway, listen to Dad¡¯s.¡±

    If there is no Ye Yuxuan, she will post it down again, and wearing more than a few planes will be finished.

    Bai Weiwei was excited, and her mind didn''t think much. She couldn''t help but shout with her silly hand. "No, Dad, Ye Yuxuan is my life."

    Bai Changyan had a footstep and was shocked to see her.

    There was a jingle in the corner of the wall. The iron plate in the hands of Qin Qiu passed by, and he was stunned.

    And Qin Qiu, standing man, a casual clothing, his face is pale, the dark circles are still beautiful and beautiful.

    He was dark and dark, his eyes suppressed the brilliance, and he stared at Bai Weiwei.

    She said that he is her life.

    [Hey, life fishing begins. Ninety-one days, ninety-three days... ninety-nine days, the stimulus stopped and the excitement remained stable. ¡¿

    If the excitement is stable, it will not feed back her life.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are completely uncontrollably softened.

    She looked at Qin Qiu''s side... Ye Yuxuan, who saw the three golden characters on his left face.

    life value.

    There are also three large characters on the right face.

    Come and fish.

    The forehead is full of local honours.

    I used to think that his face was cold and stiff, and he had a hyaluronic acid.

    Now I feel that he is handsome enough to change her aesthetics.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and shouted sweetly to him. "Yu Xuan, come, hold me."

    White father''s day dog ??face, "..."

    What did he hear (see)?

    What happened to your daughter?

    Qin matchmaker immediately smiled like a flower. "Oh, Wei Weimei paper, you have a good relationship with Xiaoxuan."

    Then he turned a corner and slammed into Ye Yunxuan, who was in a daze.

    Ye Yuxuan did not move, still looking at her, the footsteps are not moving.

    Qin Qiu is in a hurry, isn''t it going to be a family?

    My sister''s paper has taken the initiative, how is this stupid scorpion?

    Even if it is the first time to fall in love, you can''t be so passive. If you are blind, you don''t want to see such a family.

    Ye Yuxuan had a deep, glazed cold fire, and his voice was hoarse with a hint of trembling.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei is just like entering the battle.

    The back is straight and elegant, and the face is slightly raised, revealing a delicate jaw. Her twilight turns with a faint water, and her lips are red.

    Then she was careless and pretended to be very romantic. In fact, she only used her fingers to sleep with her hair, and slowly turned her hair behind her.

    "Well, Axuan."

    Ye Yuxuan - Yu Xuan - A Xuan!

    This title has also become too fast.

    Ye Yuxuan turned a deaf ear, he stayed at her and seemed to be jealous.

    Qin Qiu is dying, how is this going?

    How to crash, ah, ah.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly sighed, deep black eyes, and the light finally came out.

    He is just like a person, showing a gentle smile.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of doubt in her heart. She always felt that this smile was not like Ye Yuxuan.

    However, this doubt has not yet become a problem, Ye Yuxuan strode to her.

    His complex face reached out and touched her, and his fingertips were shaking.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 521 Reality (3)

    Just when she was going to meet her, one hand, licking his wrist.

    When Ye Yuxuan looked up, he saw that the white father was so angry that his hair was erected. "You are uneasy and full of thoughts, and there is no good idea. There is no **** whose socialist core values ??have gone astray. What do you want to do to my daughter who doesn''t know the world?"

    See no, he is at the time.

    This little **** dared to shoot his daughter.

    When he was not there, he could not do anything that was so devastating to his daughter.

    At the thought of this, Bai Changyan felt that the whole person was not good.

    At the beginning, I should not admire vanity and let my daughter marry Ye.

    These capitalist giants have no personal appearance.

    The white father said that he regrets.

    He looked at Ye Yuxuan, his eyes were filled with anger, and a tear of regret was just about to fall.

    However, he saw Ye Yuxuan, who was caught by his hand, in the deep eyes, quietly falling two lines of beautiful tears.

    White father with old tears not yet: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan reached out in silence and touched his face with his fingers. The tears could not stop falling.

    He clearly did not cry, but his expression was extremely sad.

    Then he looked down at Bai Weiwei, his tone soft, with a few grievances.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei was blinded by his poor and quiet eyes.

    I really want to give him a love hug and let him not cry.

    When will Ye Yuxuan sell his hair?

    I am so astonished.

    Bai Weiwei said that she could not lose. She immediately took her loving eyes and reached out to gently push her old father.

    Then open your own hands, "Xuan, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ye Yuxuan went two steps forward and slowly squatted under the horror of everyone.

    Then he rested his head on her sitting legs and reached out to hug her slender waist, a gesture of comfort.

    Bai Weiwei did not know what happened to him.

    I only felt his soft hair, licking her clothes, her face pressed against her legs, and her tears dipped into her skin a little.

    A feeling of distress, suddenly appeared from her heart.

    The broken pain seems to be the first time this man gave her.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head, and the hypocrisy in his eyes faded, calm and inciting.

    She reached out and hesitated, finally touching his hair.

    It is like pacifying an injured lone wolf.

    "what happened to you?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while, and the voice was so light.

    "They are bullying me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is also pumped, who dares to bully Ye Yuxuan.

    But her first reaction was to look up at Bai Changyan and grievances. "Dad, don''t bully him."

    White old father swears his face: "???"

    Then she turned to look at Qin Qiu, "You also bully him?"

    Qin Qiu lying face: "???"

    Ye Yuxuan hugged her and felt that she finally returned to her heart.

    And no longer in the dream, the desperate lonely to the crazy world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Deity of the Emperor of the Emperor"

    It is another day of snow and white.

    Feng Yunian took off the emperor''s formal suit and put on a simple robes.

    There were already tiny wrinkles on his face. When I saw my face this morning, I was a little scared.

    He tried to apply grease to make himself look good.

    But I stopped working again. He remembered Wei Wei, who didn''t like men who applied fat.

    But he is old, ugly, will she not like him?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 522 Reality (4)

    Feng Yunian found that he had several white hairs and could only be carefully pulled out in an attempt to make himself younger.

    Today is her jealous day.

    He took the pastries that she liked during her lifetime, and some scented candles to worship.

    Her mausoleum was built very luxuriously, keeping his position.

    A hundred years later, when he died, he could enter here, and he was happy when he thought of it.

    Feng Yunian looked at the tombstone, and the snow fell on his hair, like white hair.

    He burned the paper, "Wei Wei, are you okay?"

    Only the cold wind whizzed past.

    He is used to it. "You never told me that your good feelings have reached one hundred."

    She only said ninety-nine.

    Feng Yunian¡¯s vicissitudes showed a calm smile. ¡°But when you personally slaughter the veteran who is loyal to yourself and send me to the throne, I know that it is your hundred.¡±

    He still remembers that she was embarrassed to say that if she had a good feeling of 100.

    He won the country and he didn''t want her.

    The truth is, she gave him the Jiangshan, and then did not want him.

    "The drought at the beginning of this year, the number of memorials on my desk is too much to bury me."

    He smiled at his mouth. "It¡¯s all yelling at me. My man inherits orthodoxy, and the heavens are hard to bear. Even if I am tax-efficient, heavy water agriculture, and let their lives be better, I am still a enchanting."

    But it is his fault to have a natural disaster.

    She also took the best people who took away the same year.

    She died, and the ministers who had been killed from the blood of the knives and mountains were only obeying her.

    When she died, his man was enthroned.

    These people have to be countered.

    Even though she has cleared up so many obstacles for him, he has still suffered hard all these years.

    Very bitter.

    Feng Yunian burned the paper while whispering.

    It seems like this, you can make your heart suffer a bit less.

    It can also make heavy thoughts and lighter.

    "Wei Wei, watching the Jiangshan community, is really boring and not interesting. How could I ever have the idea of ??being an emperor?"

    When he said this, the tears could not hold back and fell from his eyes.

    He hurriedly wiped it. "I blame me, see how you always complain, I should say something happy."

    Then Feng Yunian choked his voice and said with a strong smile. He did a good job of benefiting the country and the people.

    He was reluctant to go to the night and was willing to return to the palace.

    Once I went back to the palace, I saw my confidant waiter and hurriedly sue.

    "There are more than a dozen ministers, tens of thousands of people, squatting at the entrance to the south side of the palace, saying that after the men''s body was enthroned, the natural disasters came year after year, and they hoped to abdicate."

    In recent years, natural disasters have indeed increased more than ever.

    The man was crowned, the name was not right, and all the women were crushed.

    And Feng Yunian began to promote men''s officials.

    This simply moved the stakes of the interest group, and he has been fighting this group for a long time.

    After chilling for a while, Feng Yunian said coldly: "I know, let them squat, I will get up again tomorrow morning."

    The waiter retired.

    Then he sat alone in the chair and stayed for a long time.

    Someone is against him.

    "Wei Wei..." He whispered.

    "Ok."

    He suddenly looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei lazily leaning against the table, she smiled still.

    Feng Yunian was surprised, and when he trembled, he rushed over to hug her.

    But the next moment, the only thing in my hand is the void.

    Feng spent years stunned. He looked at the room and was cold, and there was her shadow.

    Acacia entered the bones and entered the devil.

    He laughed twice, sad and wronged.

    Then he slowly walked out the door and walked to the hall.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 523 Reality (5)

    The empty hall, only he walked alone, he looked up and saw the dragon chair on the head.

    Suddenly his eyes burst into unimaginable light.

    Indifference and madness.

    He rushed up in his footsteps and sat on the dragon chair with his hands on his chair and held it.

    This position was exchanged for her life.

    It was the gift she gave him.

    Even if the people in the world are reversed, they all say that men cannot be enthroned.

    His Wei Wei said, he can.

    Yes, he can.

    Feng Yunian hoarse voice said: "This is what you gave me, no one can take it away."

    He left the mountain she gave, and he had nothing.

    He has to guard the last mountain she left behind.

    Feng Yunian showed a sad smile. "They all bully me, Wei Wei."

    Those subjects are bullying him.

    Everyone wants to pull him down this position, he is exhausted and wary.

    Every day is very hard.

    "But I can''t die, I am dead, and the Jiangshan you gave me was taken away by others."

    Feng Yunian was silent and silent sitting on the dragon chair, tears silently falling.

    No she spoiled him and guarded him.

    He won''t be anything.

    The sun entered the hall a little bit, and it was on his pale face.

    He suddenly raised his eyes, the fragility and weakness in his eyes disappeared, and there was only a dark and murderous intention.

    Feng Yunian returned to the palace, dressed in the emperor''s uniform, and then step by step, the momentum suddenly went to the church.

    The ministers have arrived.

    Some people think that today''s Fengyin years seem to be different.

    Feng Yunian slowly sat on the dragon chair, his posture was calm and elegant, and his face was expressionless.

    Some ministers have already said fiercely: "Your Majesty, this year''s drought, the disaster is very heavy. There are already people outside the South Gate who have asked for abdication, and hope that you can think twice."

    In the eyes of the phoenix, the black eyes are a little bright, cold and sharp.

    He laughed and laughed at his lips, and his eyes swept over those who opposed him.

    "Then kill it all."

    Starting today, he no longer cares about anyone, and does not give up half a step for anyone.

    He will let anyone know that calculating him and disobeying him will not die.

    Because the person who guards him is gone.

    With this vast piece of lonely country, this empty palace is with him.

    He still has to live and keep her guarding her.

    Recorded in later generations.

    In the history of the first male emperor Wang Fengshi, during the reign of the murder, the use of torture, arbitrariness and power.

    However, he is good at governing the country and is good at recruiting talents.

    During the period under the rule, the people were well-being and the foreign enemies bowed to the front and praised the inside and outside.

    Feng''s life is the first emperor to keep the filial piety, do not change the country, adopt a white family of women, and carefully cultivate.

    In the second year of his reign, he died on the way to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.

    After his death, he was buried with the emperor.

    The White woman obeyed his wishes and ascended the throne.

    Created a prosperous life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Twenty years.

    It¡¯s like a singular soul guarding the endless twenty years of the country.

    That kind of loneliness, a little bit infiltrated into the bones.

    Enough to drive anyone crazy.

    When Ye Yuxuan woke up, he was afraid of a dream for the first time.

    There are grievances...

    Is it wronged?

    He was sour and awkward in his heart that he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Just want to find her, then hold her and tell her that she is so uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei had some doubts, and his fingers touched his head gently. "What happened to you? Who bullied you, you said that I would help you bully back?"

    Such Ye Yuxuan made her strange and had a soft helplessness.

    The last one is even more. The reality is not shielded, so only the reality Bai Weiwei will be tempted by Ye Yuxuan.

    The feelings of the woman''s lord will also advance in reality... In the plane, it is mainly to push the man.

    Good night then. Thank you for the sister paper I am rewarding today. Why are there so many? A look of doubt. There is also a bitter paper for voting, so what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 524 Reality (6)

    Even the words are reluctant to say heavy to him.

    It may be his appearance, it is really aggrieved.

    Bai Changyan looked at Ye Yuxuan and looked at his daughter.

    He licked his lips. "Wei Wei, don''t you be fooled by him. He and he...he is bullying you."

    It¡¯s a wicked person to complain.

    A big man cried and sympathized, thinking that he would forget his behavior as a beast?

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward. She was not a vegetative person, she was fishing for her health.

    When did Ye Yuxuan have time to bully her?

    Is it difficult for her to sleep, revenge to draw turtles on her face?

    Bai Changyan saw his daughter''s pure and ignorant face, and finally couldn''t bear it.

    I feel that I have an obligation to teach her what the animals in this world look like.

    Bai Chang¡¯s indignation pointed to Ye Yuxuan and said, ¡°This animal, he kissed you, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately explained, "You misunderstood, Dad, I kissed him."

    Bai Changyan did not hear, "He also took off your clothes, the intention is not good for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is he taking off, I am taking it off, I can¡¯t wait to seduce him immediately."

    Bai Changyan blushes his neck and completely ignores her words. "He still holds you, he wants to be jealous of you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, you are married, you have a husband and wife."

    Bai Changyan grieves, "I turned my daughter to a man who is not as good as a beast."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted loudly. "It is the old lady who wants him. He just has nothing to do."

    Bai Changyan finally reacted back, "..."

    Wait, what did his daughter say?

    Ye Yuxuan also finally looked up, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were dark and carrying water vapor.

    A little more ignorant doubt, "I am not as good as your beast."

    The white father¡¯s condemnation, he heard, he did not care.

    But my heart is faintly floating, and she will care?

    Bai Weiwei looked at his delicate face, his eyes were covered with crystal tears, and his face was faintly confused.

    Soft and beautiful, it can make any woman instantly unload the heart.

    At this moment, Bai Weiwei, the protection of the desire to burst, she looked up and said to her own.

    "Dad, there is always only the part of your daughter who is not a gift, no one is indecent, I see you!"

    She said with a lot of teeth.

    At the same time, two people were shocked, and Ye Yuxuan was left to her.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his hand and held his hair, letting him tremble.

    More, to dispel the fear of loneliness in his heart.

    Two people are hard to distinguish, such as glue-like paint, animals and animals are not as good.

    The white father looked at him, and Qin Qiu, who was around him, reached out and held him.

    "Pro-family, take care."

    The white father is crying and tears, and your daughter is jealous. How suddenly he grew up will be an indecent man.

    Qin Qiu sighed and took the white father to the side.

    Then take out the root smoke and hand it to him.

    Two men with complex minds squatting on the ground.

    Qin Qiu is also uncomfortable, he married a sister, a dog''s matchmaker.

    Hey, Ye Yuxuan, this slag.

    Isn''t that very good?

    He was aggrieved by the pain of a single dog being abused.

    No one is comforting.

    Suddenly, Bai Changyan reached out and patted his shoulder. The two face each other and looked like a faint.

    "My daughter has grown up too." White father sighed.

    Qin Qiu also snorted, "Yes, my family Xiaoxuan is also open."

    But why, they are not happy at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 525 Reality (7)

    [The value of life is 150, and the fishing is stopped. ¡¿

    The system takes out the leftover self-esteem luxury super vip main system to give a spicy bar, and eat one silently.

    Then I looked back and saw that the dogs and men still kissed like glue.

    Mom, don''t you know how many people are surrounded by corridors?

    This point is not the face?

    This life is still surging and roaring.

    The system saw that Ye Yuxuan was not prepared for the whole person. If it wasn''t for Bai Weiwei, he could not accommodate more than one hundred and five.

    It can get enough of it at a time, and don''t have to work hard to wear the plane, and go to the big fool of Yu Ye Xuan.

    The system sighed, "The warehouse is empty, and then wear it down, sooner or later."

    Even the reward of the plane branch line is also that it is pulled out from the corner trash can of the warehouse.

    No way, the main system gives those spurs a reward for it and one does not dare to take it.

    Take the iron to fix something...

    The system stopped his own thoughts and quietly turned back.

    No kiss, it was a sigh of relief, just turned around and heard Ye Yuxuan whispered: "I have a dream."

    The system was directly blown up, and the finger shield was immediately pointed out.

    Shield Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled tightly by Ye Yuxuan. He said faintly: "The dream..."

    What happened to that dream?

    Then Bai Weiwei heard Ye Yuxuan¡¯s lips moving, but her ears accepted bad things and could not hear anything.

    She frowned, what happened, and immediately knocked on the system.

    "I have a problem with my ears, and Ye Yuxuan said something I can''t hear."

    The system calmly said: "You have traveled too much, and the hearing may stay in the space of the plane. It will be fine. It will return to normal after the meeting."

    Bai Weiwei has no doubts about the system. She is puzzled to say to herself, "Why can''t I hear Ye Yuxuan talking when I speak?"

    The system was frightened and worried that she would see something.

    Just adjust the muting to the modifier.

    The reality is to modify Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw her eyes clear, and Ye Yuxuan¡¯s light but magnetic sound came along.

    "In that dream, I turned into Altman playing a little monster, playing a total of thirty-three little monsters, and turned into a flower fairy, constantly turning circles."

    Bai Weiwei: This dream is too magical.

    And Ye Yuxuan actually said it was very serious.

    What the system heard was, "In the dream, you left me again and again, never stayed, this dream you gave me Jiangshan..."

    It is melancholy, and sooner or later it will not hold back.

    Unless Bai Weiwei has enough life, he does not stay in reality for too long, avoiding Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan finished, staring at her, trying to see a hint of incitement in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the dream of his flower fairy turning circles, and was silent for a while.

    He whispered, "Have you ever dreamed of this?"

    She has been asleep, wakes up and sleeps, and fits with his dream time.

    Therefore, he personally guarded and prevented the hospital from over-medicalizing her body.

    I am worried that she is actually doing the same dream as he is.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the eyes he was looking forward to and couldn''t help but cough twice. "Your dream is very colorful. I have never done this kind of dream."

    Who will do Altman''s dream of playing a little monster and flowering a fairy.

    This is not without growing up.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent, his head was falling down, and he was full of impulses.

    They are all annihilated.

    She has never done his dreams, if that is really their past life.

    Then only he alone sinks.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a big dog that was hit hard, and it was fading.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 526 Reality (8)

    The heart does not know how, some are touched.

    There is a weird sense of dullness.

    She couldn''t help but lick his hair and comforted and said: "It may not be possible to do this kind of dream in the future, so don''t be sad."

    Thought that Ye Yuxuan is a facial robot.

    I did not expect to be a young man with a childish heart.

    This contrast is closer to the distance between the two of them.

    Yes, she actually likes the Altman Flower Fairy SpongeBob.

    She has the same hobbies and interests, and it is not difficult to get along with him.

    Ye Yuxuan combed the short hair of the rules, and she was lifted by a few hairs.

    He didn''t move, just his lips.

    The dark black twilight has a clear glow.

    Suddenly he sighed softly and reached out and pressed her head to his shoulder.

    His fingers were also placed on her delicate neck without a trace of desire, and his dark eyes also had a few sad feelings.

    "No dreams."

    In the dream, she never had a good ending.

    Every world is dying because of those men.

    This kind of dream does not matter.

    Bai Weiwei stalked her neck, her smile was a little stiff, and she always felt that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mood was not right.

    Was he so enthusiastic before?

    The system couldn''t help but interrupt the excitement. "The excitement began to drop. If you squat down, you will have to feed back."

    Bai Weiwei took a nap and remembered this.

    Just thinking about Ye Yuxuan is her life.

    Forgetting his life is also very powerful.

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little stiffly, and reached out slowly, for fear of disturbing him, pushing him one inch away.

    Ye Yuxuan''s posture is unchanged, she can''t push it.

    System: "The level of excitement is flat, and it is almost time to start feeding back."

    Bai Weiwei was anxious, her voice could not help but soften, "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Without entering the strategy mode, her unfamiliar attitude towards him was revealed.

    Name the name and the full name.

    Ye Yuxuan paused and only loosened her.

    Bai Weiwei was nervous. After all, the value of life was hard to come by. She crossed so many planes and was tired of telling the truth.

    One by one, they worked hard and hard, and they worked hard all the time.

    It¡¯s not easy to get a few months of life from Ye Yuxuan.

    For the months of her life, she simply couldn¡¯t wait to be careful and careless.

    However, I was still in love with the family, and now I turned his face and opened him.

    This is not telling others that she has no purpose.

    She had to work harder and soften her voice. "You are holding me."

    The tail does not consciously rise up, with a few unconscious charms.

    Ye Yuxuan had a fluctuating heart, and she was stunned by her.

    He couldn''t bear to release his fingers, and finally slowly, let go of her.

    The embarrassment in my heart is also constantly expanding, a kind of emotion similar to dissatisfaction, which makes him somewhat awkward and silent.

    For strange feelings.

    Even if he has a solid theoretical knowledge, he really faces the joys, sorrows, doubts, and dissatisfaction of the legends.

    Everything is so fresh and he can''t handle it.

    Before he was clear, he was the best at splitting everything into what he wanted.

    Then finish it perfectly.

    Only facing Bai Weiwei, he is like a newborn baby.

    As if she had a smile, she would be able to hold him cautiously, and would not want to break her.

    In the dream, those painful experiences through the glass.

    Let him want to hug her more, everything is like prediction.

    The men have been losing her.

    And he will lose her in the next second.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 527 Reality (9)

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly reached out and clasped her finger, ignoring her surprised look.

    He is silent, but he does not know how to organize the language in order to correctly express his ideas.

    Bai Weiwei finally got her head active.

    "Unified, don''t you think Ye Yuxuan is really abnormal?"

    The system of trepidation immediately denied the three companies: "Where, no, it is normal."

    Bai Weiwei: Why is it so suspicious, she seems to be a stupid big deceive?

    "Oh~"

    This is an unbelievable response.

    Let the system immediately pull up the warning, it racked its brains. "You don''t want to think that you wake up and catch people." After finishing the game, it is hard to get rid of it. Ye Yuxuan is not very traditional. You are like this to him, he only I can marry you with my body, after all, the innocence is tarnished by you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is correct, but why does it sound.

    She is the same as a personal scum.

    Bai Weiwei seriously recalled that the plane she passed through in those days seemed like she was indeed slag.

    Then she looked at Ye Yuxuan deeply. If the man is too traditional, what should he do if he wants to die in the future?

    Good men and scum women are not good to end.

    If she is not careful about the **** in the future, Ye Yuxuan hangs on it?

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "If you don''t wear a few planes, then you can earn a few more lives, then I will let Ye Yuxuan go."

    Honest people can''t afford to play.

    It is always the man who gave her life, and she will not delay him.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    You have never let him go.

    The system feels that it will sooner or later produce a cataract. It reminds, "The back-feeding has begun, one hundred and fifty..."

    Bai Weiwei took the initiative and decided, "The vegetative gift package started, right away, and immediately went through the plane."

    Now open the hand of Ye Yuxuan, and run hard and run.

    This broken body can''t stand the intense exercise.

    Had to go through and talk.

    The system nodded.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to show a soft and sweet smile to Ye Yuxuan. "Take you a message."

    Ye Yuxuan calmly and gaze at her, this light but serious expression.

    Bai Weiwei actually saw a sense of expectation.

    She also looked at his eyes. "You told my father, I love him, let him not worry about me."

    [Start a novice gift package, congratulations to the host for three days of vegetative life. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei finished, he closed his eyes and the steady breathing sounded.

    Ye Yuxuan shackles her hand, clearly she is still here, but why he always has the feeling of losing her.

    "you love him¡­¡­"

    In his tone, there was a slight disappointment.

    Even the light in his eyes dimmed.

    As if all of a sudden, I lost support.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while before she got up and pushed her forward.

    When he got to the corner.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan, like the two migrant workers, smoked in the corner, and they had a big no smoking sign on their heads.

    Bai Changyan thinks that his daughter has become a woman who will be indecent as a woman, and she is sad.

    This daughter grew up, but grew into a psychological journey of female hooligans, allowing him to constantly reflect on his own education.

    Qin Qiu also pulled his eyebrows and sighed.

    When thinking about Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei when they hooked up, there is no sign.

    Ye Yuxuan was cold-faced, his eyes gloomy and black and glanced at Bai Changyan, and his voice was not ups and downs.

    "father in law."

    The smoke in the hands of Bai Changyan shook, who is your father-in-law, don¡¯t scream.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528ï¼š Superstar (1)

    Chapter 528 Superstar (1)

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyelids squinted and his eyes tilted up and down to look at Bai Changyan.

    That faint, indifferent, with a sneer-free sight, swept away.

    Bai Changyan is also a little sweet to his daughter, usually very keen.

    Ye Yuxuan this expression, this look, this attitude.

    Is this contempt, disdain and despise him?

    His daughter has not married the door yet, and the son-in-law has first looked down on her father-in-law.

    Ye Yuxuan, this guy, has a bad smudge of a domestic violence abused wife and derailed.

    What is Bai Changyan just saying.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head and smacked the cigarette **** under their feet, and his tone was calm.

    "No smoking here, it¡¯s not so good at age."

    Bai Changyan: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Wei Wei asked me to talk to her father."

    Bai Changyan looked at his daughter who was asleep in a wheelchair and was excited. "What?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent, and the cold eyes were again seen.

    "Are you a Vivi''s father?"

    Bai Changyan¡¯s face is sluggish. ¡°Is this not nonsense?¡±

    He is not the father of Wei Wei, is it a mother?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is light and sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have anything in common with Wei Wei. She is such a lovely girl, she should not have such an ugly and old father.¡±

    Bai Changyan: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan turned his head and looked at Qin Qiu coldly.

    "Qin Shu, you help him with a paternity test."

    Qin Qiu almost smothered himself, and he was squatting. This is to rob other people¡¯s daughters and to deny other people¡¯s fathers.

    Ye Yuxuan pushed Bai Weiwei slowly away, his eyes were terrible.

    Tell her father that she loves him.

    Dad is not necessarily Bai Changyan.

    Ye Yuxuan did not realize that his dark little man¡¯s virtue was engraved with two big characters.

    He just doesn''t like it, she said that she loves others.

    And Bai Changyan, who is still in the corner, and Qin Qiu, the two people face each other for a while.

    Bai Changyan finally broke out, and he snarled in Qin Qiu¡¯s neck.

    "What is this little rabbit scorpion? What am I old and ugly, am I old and ugly? I clearly printed it with my daughter."

    Qin Qiu was stunned and turned his eyes, and he recruited whoever provoked.

    Why do you want to marry him.

    More importantly, if you print it out with your daughter.

    Are you going to scare people?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei woke up this time.

    Her head hurts more than ever, and she is sick and chest tight, and she smells cheap perfume when she breathes.

    This rich fragrance to be stunned is a mosquito coil that can catch mosquitoes.

    She heard someone screaming in a noisy voice, and there were people pushing her.

    "Hey, beauty, why don''t you play."

    Bai Weiwei barely opened her eyes, an ugly big pie appeared, and she was used to the beauty of her eyes and was scared.

    Almost no thought, she lifted a dozen centimeters of high heels and smashed it out.

    The big cake slammed and fell.

    She tilted her head and saw that she was in the box of KTV.

    There are five men and four women in her box.

    A look is Miss KTV.

    When the men saw that their brothers were smashed, they immediately dropped the microphone. "Hey, come out and sell what is high."

    Bai Weiwei has developed the instinct to encounter a crisis and avoid the body from reflexes.

    She barely thought much and turned and ran out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529ï¼š Superstar (2)

    Chapter 529 Superstars (2)

    The men behind him rushed over, "Don''t run, stinky woman."

    Bai Weiwei has not received the memory, and the system seems to have delayed landing and silent.

    She had to run out of the box on her own two legs.

    Outside the box, it is a bar dance hall, a group of dancing dancers.

    Deafening DJ playing the sound of the disc.

    Bai Weiwei was already drunk, and this scene made her head hurt.

    "Bai Weiwei?"

    In the sound of the music of the bang, a sound of clear spring is almost attached to her ear.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and frowned.

    But behind him, a slender figure almost stuck to her.

    It was a young man wearing a black coat and a loose hood on his head.

    He wore a black mask, his mask pressed against his face, but he could see the perfect proportion of his face.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei coldly, his cold, sharp eyes, clear as if he had been smashed and a star was scattered.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled and watched him with vigilance.

    There was a sorrowful anger in the man''s eyes, and he looked at her with some disgust.

    "Follow me."

    When he finished, he turned and left.

    A pair of eager to clear the relationship with her.

    [This mission is to get the love of He Nanxi. Target: He Nanxi. Completion: Zero. Time: six months. ¡¿

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Only twenty.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "So you just hungry and dropped the line?"

    The system is silent, "No, eat it. The spicy strips donated by the main system are too full, so I can''t move."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t have to eat in this plane."

    System: "... just digested, and hungry."

    The system is a shameless style, and it is getting closer and closer to her.

    When the memory was transmitted, she was dizzy.

    The pain was aggravated, and the high heels slammed. The whole person walked a few steps forward and directly hit the man in front.

    Her head slammed into his hard back and only felt the brain creaking.

    She couldn''t help but grind her teeth and complained about the system. "This is a good figure, muscles, and a slim type."

    The system has no time to respond.

    The man in front of him slammed his feet, and he suddenly turned around and grabbed her clothes with one hand and pushed away without panic.

    Bai Weiwei was pushed by his strength almost to a few steps and almost fell.

    The man looked at her indifferently, and a few bangs were scattered under his eyes. He was deep and thick, with a cold heart.

    "Don''t touch me, dirty."

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat embarrassed and her memory had been received. She probably knew what attitude to face him.

    She licked her lips, and her eyes revealed a few evasive shackles. Some of them were embarrassed to say: "Nancy."

    The man is exquisite to the perfect eyebrows, wrinkled, and brings out a few violent tempers.

    "You can''t go, my brother is waiting for you."

    After that, He Nanxi did not care for Bai Weiwei and strode forward.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his long back and couldn''t help but sigh. "This plane is not as good as a beast."

    The system has a long-term focus. "Brothers and sisters are coming over, and the nephew and the younger brother are not so heavy."

    He Nanxi is the little uncle of her present body.

    The original owner married He Dongling, the brother of He Nanxi.

    This marriage is not right for the door.

    The original master Bai Weiwei was born in the countryside, and there is a younger brother in the family. His parents are good at calculating the patriarchal ecstasy.

    When I was young, I squeezed Bai Weiwei, and I dropped out of school to work for my younger brother.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530ï¼š Superstar (3)

    Chapter 530 Superstar (3)

    She is beautiful. When she is 18, she goes to the bar to work, and the money she earns is sent home.

    He Dongling was the one who chased her at that time.

    Young and multi-gold, gentle and humorous, she will be smashed.

    He Dongling later proposed marriage, Bai Weiwei agreed.

    After all, playing a small lack of love, who gives a little warmth will be gone.

    But the next thing, but out of Bai Weiwei''s expectations.

    Hejia is a wealthy family, married a bar girl, can not get on the table.

    The two families of the family were all mad.

    Crazy has made various tricks to suppress Bai Weiwei, intending to break up her marriage with He Dongling.

    All kinds of shame and frame, so that she was at a loss to seek the help of He Dongling.

    The result is even more bloody, He Dongling does not like Bai Weiwei at all.

    He yelled at her just to cover up his own disfigured love. He liked his father''s nursing mistress, he had to call the woman of the little mother.

    And Bai Weiwei was used by him as a target.

    After getting married for so long, he didn''t touch her even.

    So he can''t wait, more people bully Bai Weiwei, so that he can hide the dirty things he and his little mom scam.

    Later, Bai Weiwei was framed to steal jewelry and was driven out to congratulate the family.

    In the case of the intentional suppression of the family, she was destitute and could only return to the bar to accompany the wine.

    At the same time, He Dongling pretended to be a deep and painful look.

    I lied to everyone.

    Even went to a car accident on the way to my little mother''s affair, and turned into a vegetative person lying in a hospital bed.

    Everyone thought that He Dongling had sneaked out and went to find Bai Weiwei.

    The family members are even more disgusted with Bai Weiwei.

    After reading these memories, Bai Weiwei has only one sentence.

    The original master Bai Weiwei is a dog and has abused the cat.

    He Jia¡¯s group of ancestral snakes caught her alone.

    I don''t know if it is a sinful thing or a problem.

    After suppressing Bai Weiwei, the family was caught in a political storm and was suppressed to bankruptcy.

    Now he is a young man who flees abroad.

    He Dongling, who still has vegetatives, is still waiting to die in the hospital.

    There is also a younger brother of He Dongling, He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei saw this, just clap his hands and say that there is true love on earth, and there is truth in the world.

    This group of snakes should be on the streets.

    He Nanxi walked to a low-key cheap car, opened the door, and stood at the door of the car and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He is very disgusted with the noisy place.

    The noisy environment of the bar and the look of the bar women¡¯s hustle and bustle made him feel awkward about Bai Weiwei¡¯s feeling of being a big man.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be drunk and her feet are squatting.

    The thin high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and the two white and thin calves are more conspicuous than the street lights.

    Her hair is messy, her makeup is smeared, and the perfume is very pungent.

    But her blind eyes, with clear water, the big eyes are so beautiful.

    He Nanxi lowered his eyes and was cold without any emotions.

    Seeing her coming to come, he said impatiently: "Get on the bus."

    Bai Weiwei got on the passenger seat. He went to the other side and went to the driver''s seat.

    The car went out smoothly.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reacted back. "Dongling wants to see me?"

    He Dongling has a black **** and is particularly good.

    The original master Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain has a shortcoming of IQ, and now she does not know that her husband is jealous of her.

    Bai Weiwei is very good at maintaining this person.

    She immediately opened a surprise smile, the face of the makeup, revealing the innocent and charming expression of the little girl.

    Then she panicked out the small bag and took out the makeup remover.

    "Dongling doesn''t like too much makeup, I can''t see him like this."

    He Nanxi did not take off his mask, his eyes gloomy and looked at the traffic in front.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531ï¼š Superstar (4)

    Chapter 531 Superstar (4)

    He did not pay attention to the excitement of Bai Weiwei.

    He is not at home all the year round, very strange to Bai Weiwei.

    A lot of dislike for her.

    A bar girl from the countryside, even if he is catching up with his brother.

    After marrying his family, he also overwhelmed his family.

    At that time, he was outside, and every day he received a call from his parents. Every pass was made by Bai Weiwei.

    Plus his brother did not argue.

    Therefore, He Nanxi first felt that this scorpion was not a good thing.

    Not to mention that she can do other work even if she leaves the family.

    I still ran to accompany the wine.

    His perception of her is even worse.

    "Nancy, look at me, unloading it?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t seem to find a mirror. She had a cleansing oil in her hand.

    He Nanxi squinted and his eyes were cold.

    But he suddenly stopped.

    After the thick makeup of Bai Weiwei faded, the clean and tender skin will be exposed.

    Occasionally, the streetlights came in. She was exquisite with a naive face, and the beauty was not picky.

    Even He Nanxi is a person who sees more beautiful women in the entertainment circle.

    Also worried about it.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have some doubts. She bites her red lips and some embarrassed to look at him.

    "Isn''t it unloaded yet?"

    Her eyes are very clear, her words are not too slow, gentle and sweet.

    He Nanxi thought she should be the kind of woman who is old and full.

    The result was too unexpected, and he was not able to accept it for a while.

    He didn''t open his eyes and continued to focus on driving, not answering Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s that cold and disgusting eyes, less.

    When I came to the hospital, Bai Weiwei had some doubts. "How is Dongling in the hospital?"

    The original owner did not know that He Dongling had a car accident and did not know that the family was bankrupt.

    He Nanxi paused, he turned his back to her, lowered his head, and the whole person took a gloomy atmosphere.

    "He went to the car to find you."

    This is why he can''t forgive Bai Weiwei.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, his brother would not become a vegetative person.

    Bai Weiwei: He Dong **** is to blame his second mother, only to retribute, shut her hair.

    If it were not for this plane, the target of her strategy was too sensitive.

    She had already picked up her sleeves, first smashed Hedong slag, and then hoisted the old family of Hejia.

    But if he does this, He Nanxi is estimated to be desperate with her.

    Bai Weiwei had no intention of showing a sad expression, and said with exaggeration: "What do you say, Dongling has turned into a vegetative for me?"

    He Nanxi: "It is in the front ward."

    He just finished, Bai Weiwei rushed past the same gust and opened the door of the ward.

    Then she saw a man lying on the bed.

    It is determined that outside of Hedongling, she is so sturdy and sturdy, and the whole person rushes straight over and presses on him.

    Although He Dongling is a vegetative person, he also responds.

    Her face was distorted and her tongue spit out.

    Bai Weiwei immediately fell into tears with the rain, and she pressed He Dongling, "Dongling, what happened to you, you wake up."

    The vegetative He Dongling: "..." feels that he is going to die.

    He Nanxi, who just walked into the ward, reached out and took off his mask, and saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s sad look.

    The heart can''t help but loose.

    Although this woman is bad, at least to his brother, there are still some sincerity.

    Still not completely rotten.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night. The new plane challenges the scorpion theme...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532ï¼š Superstar (5)

    Chapter 532 Superstar (5)

    Bai Weiwei does not die to slag, only hates his body for lightness and perfect body.

    There is no extra flesh to punish the world''s first scum male with a squint.

    Behind her, there was a clear and distinctive voice of He Nanxi.

    With a hint of impatient indifference.

    "I brought the divorce agreement, you can sign it soon."

    The purpose of his visit to Bai Weiwei today is the divorce agreement.

    The divorce agreement was ready when Bai Weiwei entered the home.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Weiwei¡¯s death, he would not divorce.

    This divorce agreement has already taken effect.

    He Nanxi saw the sound of Bai Weiwei crying stop.

    She is facing him, slender and thin back, even wearing a cheap dress, it is not ugly.

    He threw the agreement in his hand to the table. "You signed it. The agreement gives you a set of real estate. Don''t be too small. Now our family assets are all frozen."

    This storm.

    He Jia became a street mouse that everyone shouted.

    He has always mixed in the entertainment circle.

    I don''t know my home, I have already been riddled with holes.

    Plus this time I don¡¯t know what to do to get involved in the political circle.

    Basically can''t turn over.

    He Nanxi was also banned. He thought he had so many fans, and there were agents holding them. The company was protecting them.

    The result came out.

    The company immediately abandoned him, fans turned aside him, and the agent turned his face.

    Between the night, let him see the sinister heart.

    Without a family, he is a junk.

    No, there is no money, no power, he is a garbage.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, and her fingers were a little nervous and clutched He Dongling.

    Her voice was shaking with incomprehension.

    "I am not divorced."

    He Nanxi looked at her coldly, and the cold squats, like a solid and calm ice sheet, did not have a slight emotional fluctuation.

    "My family has no money. My brother is now a vegetative person. You can''t think that you can still enjoy the prosperity of your wife."

    The indifference of this time, let him thoroughly see, how disgusting the human heart.

    Bai Weiwei, a bar girl, fell to the point of accompanying the wine.

    Such a woman, still dreaming of catching his brother flying into the sky?

    He Nanxi''s slim lips, cold and cold, seemingly mocking.

    He smashed her rich dreams in a bad way.

    "Do you know how much hospital cost does my brother need to lie here every day? When the money in the account is gone, you are his wife, even if you want to pick up the garbage."

    He Dongling¡¯s medical expenses are still there.

    However, he deliberately scared Wei Wei, let her know and retreat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and firm. ¡°I will not leave your brother.¡±

    He Nanxi was in a bad mood and did not get the response he deserved. His voice immediately went cold.

    "Do you still think about what my family can give you? Don''t dream, the family is bankrupt, and it is my bankruptcy to buy a newspaper now."

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and turned his back to He Nanxi.

    She reached out and gently gave He Dongling a quilt, and her long hair fell under her shoulders.

    His indifferent eyes swept over.

    He Nanxi couldn''t help but feel depressed and his tone was heavier.

    "You are jealous, you are not divorced, you have to help with the huge debts of the family, you have to pay a few years for the dirty money to accompany the wine."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533ï¼š Superstar (6)

    Chapter 533 Superstar (6)

    Bai Weiwei gave He Dongling a good quilt, and the movement was somewhat slow.

    She saw He Nanxi standing at the table, and the mask she took was thrown to the table. He looked very young.

    Like a young man, a pair of dark scorpions with a cold light.

    He is single-handed in his trouser pocket, his appearance is exquisite and thin, but his temperament is gloomy and sharp, giving him a feeling of being uncomfortable.

    He saw Bai Weiwei turn around, the light is colder, and he is as vigilant as the little wolf.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but instead stared at him.

    The eyes are even more oppressive than him.

    He Nanxi frowned, not to be outdone.

    Kneeling, her eyes fell involuntarily to her reddish nose, her wet eyes with water vapor, and her grievances on her lips.

    What kind of strength does this woman have wronged?

    Mixing his house upside down, now it¡¯s pitiful.

    They all told her that his family was bankrupt.

    Does she still believe?

    After a period of silence, Bai Weiwei finally stepped forward to him.

    He Nanxi looked at her indifferently.

    But when she saw her soft appearance, she suddenly became tough. "Call the scorpion."

    He Nanxi: "..."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and stared at him. "I am your nephew. You don''t know how to be polite."

    He Nanxi is impatient, "You don''t want to give face..."

    "Snapped".

    She suddenly raised her hand, and the soft palm did not hesitate to hit him.

    He Nanxi leaned his head and his head was awkward.

    This woman actually dared to beat him.

    He has never been a loser, let alone that he is in a very violent mood. He doesn''t want to raise his hand and he will return.

    As a result, the hand has just been lifted to the air.

    He Nanxi froze.

    Bai Weiwei bit his lip, and tears in the eyes of the apricots.

    The light of the next pair of tears is astonishing, like a burning fire, almost burning people.

    She emphasized that the tone of grievance was extremely strong and strong.

    "I am your nephew, your brother is my husband. I don''t care if your family has money, no money, it is still a prosperous, your brother is healthy, or disabled, I will not give up."

    He Nanxi breathed a stagnation, and his eyes could barely look at her and couldn''t help but open it.

    But I feel like I admit defeat.

    How suddenly he was led by this woman.

    He Nanxi is hard. "Do you think I will believe a woman who is accompanied by wine at the bar?"

    When he finished, he suddenly shut up.

    Sure enough, I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s head hanging down like a snoring flower.

    He Nanxi was upset and he said coldly: "Forget it, don''t bother to take care of you, and you will regret it without divorce."

    When he finished, he took up his mask and put it on, and he lifted his foot and went outside.

    When I walked to the door, I couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the bedside, with sadness in his eyes, and his fingers gently holding his brother''s hand.

    Her face was coveted, and her white neck was under the lamp, beautiful like a jade.

    He Nanxi suddenly suspected that his parents, the woman who loves vanity

    Is it really Bai Weiwei?

    How many people know about his family at this time, even if he is a good friend with him.

    I was afraid to avoid him.

    Let He Nanxi feel cold.

    But why should I run Bai Weiwei faster than anyone else.

    But insisted on staying.

    He Nanxi slowed down, but he heard Bai Weiwei whispering to He Dongling: "Dongling, wake up well, don''t you mean to go with me to see the stars?"

    He silently squinted his head, and his beautiful, gloomy eyes were half-closed, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Then he lifted his foot and left.

    [Hey, He Nanxi feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534ï¼š Superstar (7)

    Chapter 534 Superstar (7)

    Most of his bad feelings about Bai Weiwei came from their loved ones.

    Once the evaluation is found to be inconsistent, the degree of goodwill naturally rises.

    Bai Weiwei is facing the door, and the deep feelings continue to say to the plant residue: "When you chased me that year, I talked to the constellation and told me that the stars in the sky are like me..."

    The system squinted at the ear: "Stop and stop, don''t stark, your earthy love makes my soul fly disgustingly."

    Bai Weiwei: "My son is gone?"

    System: "Your son?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you don''t have an elder in your family, you will have a good wife and a good mother, and a beautiful and sinister crime. I will treat South and South as my own relatives."

    System: If the mother is like a mother, the mother is beautiful, and the seductive crime of seductive crime is beautiful... How do you feel that you are more serious than your brother and sister?

    The host is full of thoughts, how come?

    It is so serious and serious, but it has not instilled her thoughts.

    Bai Weiwei opened the hand of He Dongling and was very calm and used his quilt to wipe his hand.

    "I really want to pour some water into the cinders to see if the vegetatives can carry out photosynthesis and grow up in the sky to shoulder the stars."

    So many planes, I have seen so many people.

    Only this plant scum, the **** is the most ingenious.

    I really want to lick a few feet on his face.

    System: "Is he not useful? He is the bridge of communication between you and your son."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, "Yes, but my plane rewards? How do I remind you every time, you are going to be swallowed up."

    The system was shocked and quickly ran to the corner trash.

    Turn it over and over.

    From a pile of broken copper and iron cheap goods, I finally turned out the reward that I could barely use.

    It¡¯s too much to save when I hate myself.

    Things are too good to be thrown.

    It can''t be found expensive now.

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei has no knowledge. If she knows that the rewards of other time and space hosts can be rewarded day by day.

    Still not crammed into the trash.

    [Host please accept the bonus line, after the song, one of the scorpions, sweet honey, sweet smile, sing is the best for you. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "What do I want to do with this stuff? Do you have a few coins on the street?"

    System: It is so hard to turn over the trash can.

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, it is better than nothing."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Nanxi slept with a headache.

    He didn''t dare to go online, didn''t dare to watch Weibo, and didn''t even dare to go to WeChat.

    It¡¯s all bad comments on it.

    What he suppresses newcomers, plays big names in the company, and has the right to bully people at home.

    There are also songs he created, which are clearly red.

    And nominated by the international awards, it is necessary to embark on another peak of their career.

    As a result, because the family was suppressed, everyone was unscrupulous and he was so hot that he splashed his dirty water.

    Leading to his stigma, the foreign judges directly removed the songs he was most likely to win.

    Now he is a political task in the entertainment industry.

    Whoever steps over him can be hot.

    Regardless of whether it is true or false, who cares.

    Suddenly the phone rang, He Nanxi confused and opened his eyes, chest tightness.

    He looked at the phone that was ringing, hesitated, and picked it up.

    It is the voice of his agent.

    "Don''t blame me, Nancy, whoever gets rid of your home will be suppressed. No one can dare to provoke people who are provoked by the family."

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes were cold.

    "Are you calling to tell me these nonsense?"

    Yes, no one dares to provoke, so come to step on him?

    The agent said something, and finally said, "You have to go out recently, someone is black and you are taking drugs. You are finished."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535ï¼š Superstar (8)

    Chapter 535 Superstar (8)

    He Nanxi stayed at the phone and waited until the agent hangs.

    He was just like a sleepwalker, even the net, and a look on Weibo.

    "He Nanxi has been taking drugs for at least several years, and everyone in the company knows."

    He did not take drugs.

    "Who dares to say, if his family is down, he will do whatever he wants."

    In addition to his cold personality, he never deceives.

    "He is so thin because he is taking drugs. This is true."

    A message, with him staying up late, some awkward photos.

    Deliberately distort him.

    And all the same stars are splashing dirty water.

    He Nanxi knows that these black materials can''t be washed.

    If it is the heyday of the family, it is not afraid at all, and a public relations goes on.

    What dirty water can''t spill over his head.

    But now, the family is down.

    Once the image of drug abuse is established, he is even more talented and can''t climb.

    He Nanxi got up, pale face, and went downstairs.

    He poured himself a glass of water, his fingers kept shaking, and he tried to drink twice.

    Suddenly he raised his hand and slammed the cup to the ground.

    Then, like an explosion, he coldened his face and smashed the entire living room.

    When Bai Weiwei opened the door with the key under the doormat, he saw He Nanxi standing in a pile of tattered, full of violent breath.

    His thick eyelashes were drooping, and his dark eyes were terrible.

    "roll."

    Bai Weiwei stood at the door and hesitated.

    Then she ignored the anger of He Nanxi and walked in with a big bag.

    The figure was lightly and skillfully passed by him.

    Put things in the kitchen.

    Then she put on her gloves, took out the cleaning tools, and started to clean up the living room.

    He Nanxi''s fingers were whitish, and the cold-eyed Bai Weiwei, who was cleaning, suddenly sneered.

    "Awkward."

    Then he turned and went to take a shower.

    When I came back from the shower, I found that the living room was almost finished.

    There was movement in the kitchen.

    He Nanxi had to take out the key and go out directly, even if it changed the Bai Weiwei.

    But he still doesn''t like her.

    When he walked to the door, he paused.

    I thought that when I went out, I was found to be scumming.

    It is estimated that people can be drowned by the sputum.

    He Nanxi was full of anger and anger, and sat back on the sofa to sulking.

    Suddenly a pair of thin white hands, carefully holding a bowl of noodle soup in front of him.

    "You didn''t have breakfast, I gave you a bowl of noodles."

    He Nanxi had just washed out early, his hair was still wet, and the black hair fell on his cheek, lined with his dark, dark scorpion.

    There is a kind of cold that refuses to be a thousand miles.

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "You can eat it."

    He Nanxi was impatient to lie on the sofa, his eyelids were lazy, and ridiculed: "It¡¯s so hard to cook, pigs eat."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, put the face down and turned away. "Don''t eat it."

    Then she continued to clean up the living room, and some finishing work was not completed.

    She calmed down and said, "I believe in you."

    He Nanxi''s eyelashes trembled and there was no sound.

    Bai Weiwei threw the broken things into the cardboard box. "Those people on the Internet are smearing you. Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."

    The sneer of He Nan¡¯s mouth sneered and froze, and he slowly and indifferently. ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s not true? I¡¯m really taking drugs.¡±

    Bai Weiwei turned back, her eyes were clear, and her voice was soft.

    But with a firm and confident self-confidence.

    "You won''t, you will value your fans more than anyone else, and you won''t ruin your own voice."

    Drug abuse, drinking, and smoking can make a singer ruin his talent.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes are gloomy and with shackles. ¡°Do you think that you said this, will I recognize you as a blind man?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, but instead showed a loving smile. "Whether you admit that I am your nephew."

    He Nanxi brows and snorted.

    Then he would start the bowl if he had nothing to do.

    His hot air made his eyes moist.

    It has been smeared for so long, from the arrogance of heaven to the mouse that everyone shouted.

    This bowl of noodles is the kindness he first experienced.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Is it delicious?"

    He Nanxi blackened his face and said, "It¡¯s hard to eat."

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. This plane will not fall in love. Come to be kind as a mother-in-law, warm and save the Raiders plane that is in the mouth of the quagmire.

    Probably not abused... maybe.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536ï¼š Superstar (9)

    Chapter 536 Superstar (9)

    When He Nanxi finished eating, he made a stomachache.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly, what she cooked was really unpalatable.

    After all, like her perfect person, a little shortcoming is more lovely.

    He Nanxi pulled to the collapse, lying directly on the sofa, and even for a time there was no time to think about the black material.

    The mood is not so violent.

    He turned his head and saw Bai Weiwei coming over with water.

    I don''t know what the mentality is. He immediately removed his eyes and looked weak and unbearable.

    Then he saw a slender arm stretched out and a white, delicate finger on his forehead.

    "Fortunately not cold, not serious, take some medicine."

    When your stomach hurts badly, your forehead will be very cold.

    He Nanxi stared at her hand, and couldn''t help but look at her.

    Found a simple T-shirt she wore, the neckline was a bit loose, the delicate neck and exquisiteness were exposed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked worried. "What''s wrong, is it painful?"

    He Nanxi was silent. He suddenly turned sideways and turned his back to Bai Weiwei. "Let''s go, I don''t need your sympathy."

    After that, he was a little nervous.

    What is nervous, he does hate others, and has sympathetic eyes.

    After waiting for a while, I was very silent behind me.

    Really gone?

    He Nanxi showed a cold smile and took a smile before he even had time to open it.

    With one hand, grabbed his shoulder and turned him around.

    Then He Nanxi saw Bai Weiwei frowning, with angry light in his eyes, holding a pill with his fingers and directly stuffing him into his lips.

    He Nanxi was almost killed.

    Bai Weiwei''s hands and feet were neat, his fingers licked his chin, and the other hand held a glass of water, and he poured a sip of water.

    He Nanxi had no time to resist and was forced to drink water to swallow the pill.

    He coughed up, and his hair was blasted. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei looked angry. "How can you be so ignorant of this child? If you have a bad stomach, you still have a bad temper. Only a few years old dolls will use self-harm to gain the attention of others."

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes are full of lush fire, and the thick eyelashes are shaking.

    "Who are you talking about a few years old?"

    Doesn''t this mean that he is childish?

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled, and the white skin was stained with a blush. She was a little bit sad.

    "Nanxi, your brother is lying, you are now the only man in the family, so take care of yourself, don''t be willful."

    He Nanxi hates others for teaching.

    In the past, in order to be a singer, the family would have to talk to him about Rory.

    Now that I am lonely, someone has even taught him.

    He reached out and pushed her away, his face cold and looking at her.

    "Who do you think you are, I really thought it was my nephew? Why do you care?"

    Bai Weiwei squatted and sat directly on the ground.

    She sat still, and did not get angry and jumped up to face him.

    The long hair of the ink is scattered on the shoulders, the white skin, and a clean and thorough texture.

    She was a little scattered, and looked at him with a trace of sadness and disappointment.

    He Nanxi was confused by her eyes.

    He got up and wanted to pull her, but his hand went out and thought it was too embarrassing.

    You only want to cover your hand and insert it into your trouser pocket.

    Even the words are incoherent. "My family doesn''t admit you at all. How do you always stick to your face? Isn''t the divorce very good? The family can''t give you anything, you also believe that my nephew is too self-righteous."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537ï¼š Superstar (10)

    Chapter 537 Superstar (10)

    He actually wants to let her roll away from the home.

    Whoever saw him did not hide.

    She rushed to send something to death.

    I am still going to accompany the wine, I thought I was a superwoman?

    Bai Weiwei silently lowered her head and seemed unable to refute.

    He Nanxi stood, tall and thin, and the shadow pulled out enveloped her.

    Instead, she set off her pathlessly lonely.

    He frowned, and he didn''t know why he was uncomfortable.

    "Let''s go, don''t come later."

    He never liked this scorpion, and he came and loved himself.

    Bai Weiwei finally moved. She climbed up from the ground with some difficulty, and then she picked up her bag.

    Then she walked slowly to the outside.

    Halfway through, she turned back.

    He Nanxi stared at her back and saw that she suddenly turned back and some of them turned around.

    "Then I will go first. I know that you are in a bad mood. I am afraid that you will come to see it when you do stupid things."

    He Nanxi sneered, and his handsome face was only chilly and rejected.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and placed the key on the table.

    Then she whispered: "Don''t put it under the footpad, it''s easy to be turned over."

    When she finished, she went out and closed the door.

    The living room is empty.

    Only calm down to the cruel clock, the second hand humming sounds.

    He Nanxi stood straight and some of them went down.

    He licked his thin lips, and his handsome eyebrows were pulling, and the feeling of loneliness surrounds him.

    He hates noisy, but does not mean that he likes to be deserted to a place like a grave.

    He Nanxi turned to look at the door.

    I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. "It¡¯s really my nephew, I am not rare."

    And let''s go and leave, but it is the uncle''s feelings of plastic love.

    And outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei was at the door and was licking his forehead. "Is the temperature high?"

    The system is very calm, "38 degrees."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why don''t you rise to forty degrees, then it will be convincing."

    System: "You think you are a stock, and you will rise if you say it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have been blowing a cold night, and even the outline has been written."

    The system silently flipped the earplugs and stuffed them into the ears.

    And Bai Weiwei has already said it with emotion.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    No, even the earplugs are not shameless.

    If this was the case in ancient times, this unscrupulous host would have to have a hundred pig cages.

    Every day, compared with the host, it feels that you are particularly upright, and you can get the best moral model award of the year.

    With this kind of host, what can I do? The earplugs are also desperate.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unfortunately, the stupid baby of He Nanxi drove me out. I had to change the plan and I was tired at his door."

    The system couldn''t help but say: "Is this tm not a porcelain?"

    Anyway, what is going on is to rely on He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly, "Yes."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Half an hour after Bai Weiwei left, He Nanxi was at home.

    I don''t know what to do better.

    No mood to create, play the piano.

    Watching TV is also afraid to see the news of your own family, playing games and not like to play a single machine.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538ï¼š Superstar (11)

    Chapter 538 Superstar (11)

    He never felt that it was such a sad thing to stay alone at home.

    He Nanxi thought of Bai Weiwei, the figure that sadness left.

    She and those who commented were completely two people.

    At least not to abandon his brother, but also willing to visit him, no matter what state of mind.

    It is also much better than the so-called "good friends" who splashed his dirty water.

    He Nanxi did not think that one day he would be so lonely.

    I did not even think that after I fell behind.

    The person who came to see him turned out to be Bai Weiwei, who had always been disgusted with him.

    He licked his head and took Bai Weiwei out of his mind.

    Then he put on a black mask, stepped on the slippers and opened the door, and planned to go out for a walk.

    As a result, the door opened and a petite figure curled up at the door.

    She leaned against the wall, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled, and the blown skin was shattered under the light of the gallery.

    Such a person does not seem to have a very young age.

    If you don''t wear makeup, you can''t be two years old, but the tone is the same as the old and the old.

    He Nanxi looked at her indifferently, and the black scorpion had a clear light, but it was cold.

    He lifted his foot and walked away, turning a blind eye.

    He Nanxi walked into the supermarket and found the soda that he loved to drink. He was just going to check out.

    I heard two cashiers in the gossip.

    "He Nanxi is taking drugs, but I have been a fan of him. Now the powder turns black, and the drug can''t bear it."

    "Yeah, the song is good, but I don''t want to see him when I think of him."

    "This kind of inferior artist should be banned, and the entertainment circle is because there are such talents."

    "Yeah, it should be blocked."

    Listen to the arguments of two fans.

    He Nanxi took the soda, the tall and thin body, and the tension was incredible.

    He could hardly control the trembling, whether it was anger or sorrow, and all kinds of feelings made him sour and embarrassed.

    He was holding soda in his hand and suddenly shook it several times.

    Then the whole person walked over to the checkout counter and threw the money at them.

    One of them had to take over the soda in his hand and planned to scan for money.

    As a result, He Nanxi''s fingers pulled open the ring of the cans, and the soda slammed into the faces of the two women.

    The two girls suddenly screamed into a ball.

    He Nanxi threw the soda can, and turned and walked away.

    Out of the supermarket, his prank success revealed a happy smile.

    But half a smile, but slowly fell.

    He Nanxi went home again and arrived at the doorstep.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei was still lying there. He didn''t want to care about her life.

    However, this step has been delayed.

    Hesitated for a few seconds, He Nanxi was cold-faced, bent over and patted her face.

    "Hey, woman, what are you doing at my doorstep?"

    They all said that they had to leave, but they still refused to leave at the door.

    The mouth is the heart, who knows what dark calculations are in my heart.

    He Nanxi was blackdened for a while, leading to seeing who is like a bad person.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is soft, very elastic, and unexpectedly smooth and tender.

    His fingers stiffened and he found that something was wrong. How was the temperature of his face a bit hot?

    Bai Weiwei blurred his eyes and seemed to hear his question.

    She looked up at him a little, looking pitiful.

    He Nanxi''s fingers were stiff, and then quickly recovered, pretending to be nothing.

    "How are you still not going?"

    Bai Weiwei stayed up to see him, then slowly bowed his head, his voice was wronged and soft, "Where to go, I don''t know."

    When she finished this sentence, she closed her eyes again and her face turned red.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539ï¼š Superstar (14)

    Chapter 539 Superstar (14)

    This is burnt at all, and the brain is not clear.

    Think of him as his brother?

    He Nanxi did not dare to move, worried that she would react back.

    He is not He Dongling.

    The sound of Bai Weiwei¡¯s crying was shattered and soft, just like feathers, sweeping his ear a little.

    Finally came to his eardrum, sweeping his body is itching.

    This is the same crying as a weaned kitten.

    She whispered, "Why should everyone break up us, I am so hard, don''t I have a lover?"

    He Nanxi is stiff and does not dare to scream.

    She promised to continue to say: "I just want to love you."

    He Nanxi heard this sentence and the pupil tightened.

    When they first met, he would lick her dirty.

    When it comes to dirty, in fact, he is not much better.

    Even if he was splashed with water, he was in the eyes of outsiders.

    Has become a heinous scum.

    He is even more dirty than Bai Weiwei.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will react back.

    Otherwise the scene must be very embarrassing.

    It is best to finally support and the body is numb, and he will relax his body and push Bai Weiwei gently.

    She slept, closed her eyes, and did not recognize the person at all.

    He Nanxi¡¯s face was burning and he only reacted back, and his heart was filled with anger.

    "Do you have any eyes? I am obviously younger than my brother, can you admit mistakes?"

    Just finished.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids moved a bit, as if to wake him up.

    He Nanxi suddenly got up and turned and fled.

    Worried that Bai Weiwei had to wake up and confess people.

    He Nanxi was upset and went to the balcony to blow the cold wind. His hands leaned against the balcony railings, and the cold wind blew his short hair, revealing a smooth forehead.

    He didn''t know what he was thinking, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.

    This is bought in the supermarket with soda, and the soda is used to spray the eight women.

    The smoke is still in the pocket.

    He picked up a cigarette and stared at it. He had no experience in smoking.

    Because of his favorite career, he is singing.

    Smoking will ruin the scorpion.

    He Nanxi hesitated and repeatedly put the cigarette in his pocket and couldn¡¯t help but scream, "It¡¯s a coward."

    In the future, he did not have the opportunity to go to the stage, and he was afraid that what would be broken.

    It is not that more fear now.

    Is it more important for him to give his brother something green?

    Although it was an accident, He Nanxi was still worried.

    After all, this woman is his nephew.

    The thought rose and he stayed.

    After being silenced for a while, he frowned and said impatiently: "Forget it, the blind man will be blind. After all, it is not a woman who loves vanity and shameless. It doesn''t matter."

    He is watching, she is really sincere to his brother.

    Only reluctantly recognized her identity.

    But I don''t know why, my heart is a little depressed.

    He Nanxi had a bad mood during this time and did not think much.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "This little **** is finally a good feeling."

    System: "Do you have a mouth?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t think this exit is a bitter and painful complaint, is your mouth very poisonous?"

    System: "Bitter love baby..."

    Compared to the host, it feels that the mouth of the man is simply clear and completely toxic.

    The last one is even more. Today, two more, the reason why you have no choice but to go online, and later make up, there is something you can¡¯t write.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540ï¼š Superstar (13)

    Chapter 540 Superstar (13)

    He Nanxi blew a long cold wind before he blown the unexpected kiss in his mind.

    Then he gloomy face went to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei sleeps on the sofa and he sleeps in bed.

    He felt that he slept long, and when he woke up, it was noon.

    He stood with a bird''s head and walked out with his long legs.

    I found that the sofa was already empty.

    Only on the table, pressed a piece of paper.

    He Nanxi was silent for a long while, and walked over to pick up the note.

    The above is a delicate handwriting.

    "I had a fever yesterday, and I am in trouble. I am going to take care of your brother and go to work at night."

    "Don''t worry about medical expenses, I will earn money for your brother''s medical expenses."

    "Nancy, listen to me, don''t be afraid of the difficulties of the moment, you are very talented, and one day you will return to the stage."

    This is a moderate tone.

    The old-fashioned autumn is like a zombie in the Qing Dynasty.

    He Nanxi smashed the paper into a trash can. "How much do you know about my brother''s medical expenses? Poverty limits your poor imagination. Where do you earn so much?"

    The family home went bankrupt.

    Assets are frozen.

    But it does not mean that they are poor enough to live on the streets.

    Some property is impossible to hang all under the name of the family.

    Who does not understand the truth of the rabbit three nests.

    The money under his name is not squandered, enough for a lifetime.

    It is impossible to be bright and beautiful as a young master.

    And the woman of Bai Weiwei thinks that he is poor to starve to death?

    Or she thought that their brothers would rely on her to earn the three melons and two dates in the future?

    He Nanxi has never been looked down upon.

    But this kind of look down, but not the malicious mockery outside.

    It is a strange and sincere concern.

    This made him taunted without any enthusiasm, and did not expect to fall to this point.

    It was his nephew that everyone hated to stay and take care of them.

    He Nanxi suddenly wanted to call his parents who were faster than anyone else.

    Ask, is his nephew really so unbearable?

    It doesn''t look like a woman who steals jewelry and loves vanity.

    Is it wrong?

    He Nanxi thought about how tired he was leaning on the sofa, and he closed his eyes and raised his spirits.

    Suddenly he frowned, as if he had thought of something.

    Wait, Bai Weiwei said the work.

    Isn''t that the bar to accompany the wine?

    He almost jumped up, and in the black eyes, he was angry.

    "The people who are married, this woman is really kind of doing this dirty work, my brother may have been brought a lot of green hats."

    He Nanxi pulled over a black hood with a hood.

    Then put on a black mask, dressed in loose clothes, and ran out on the slippers.

    Like the fire, the whole man rushed to the bar.

    This time I was angry than the last time.

    Even He Nanxi did not know how bright his eyes were.

    Like the little leopard who wants to attack people.

    Bai Weiwei made a heavy makeup and sat in the corner to drink boiled water. "All of you, you said that the bear baby is coming?"

    System: "I just saw that he has not yet gone out."

    Bai Weiwei: "Should come, after all, my identity with the wine girl is not removed, and the feelings will not rise in the future."

    The system opened the sky and scanned it again. "Come on, driving in is coming."

    Bai Weiwei lived from the slowness of the 70-80-year-old lady.

    She immediately threw away her coat and revealed some exposed dresses.

    Then go to the table of other guests, pick up a glass of wine and drink it.

    She has always been dedicated to acting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541ï¼š Superstar (15)

    Chapter 541 Superstar (15)

    The bar was very noisy, and He Nanxi walked in with imposing manner.

    The crowds of the heat wave, all of them are as excited as the medicine to twist the body.

    There are a few twists and turns into human flesh, how to see how to obey the eyes.

    He Nanxi put his hands in his pockets, his brows were sore and deep, and he licked his lips. The face under the black mask was black like the second mask.

    He turned around and looked around, not knowing where Bai Weiwei was.

    It won''t... be taken outside.

    Some women accompanying the wine are accompanied by wine, some are sold, and some are still housed.

    He used to be in the entertainment industry, but he couldn¡¯t find him in any bad things.

    But he knows some of the mess, he knows.

    The woman of Bai Weiwei is married to his brother, why not know how to cleanse himself.

    No wonder his parents always wanted to kick her out of the family.

    Who will want a daughter-in-law who will accompany her.

    He Nanxi walked around, but I really don''t know where to find Bai Weiwei.

    Also worried that she really sold out.

    I had to be cheeky, wearing a mask, and go to the old woman like the old lady to inquire.

    "You said Wei Wei, the amount of Oh, her main business is to accompany the wine, you must open a box to order wine to order her."

    He Nanxi has a short hair and a messy eyebrow, and he stands tall and thin, even if he can''t see his face.

    The outline is still amazing.

    He looked at the old woman who was talking in a cold and indifferent manner. He finally said something, biting his teeth and saying, "In addition to accompanying the wine?"

    The old woman thought that he was special service. She turned over her own book. "In addition to accompanying the wine, she has no other business at present. After all, some people do not sell themselves. Now they are all legal society. How can they not force it? ""

    He Nanxi did not know how, a large stone suddenly landed.

    "She doesn''t sell her body? How much does it cost?"

    The old woman laughed. "Little brother, you are looking for a woman who is looking for a body. I am right. Wei Wei is not special. The **** is not big. The legs are as thin as the matchsticks. It¡¯s not that no boss wants to pack her, but people say it, and some people in their hearts are determined not to sell.¡±

    The old woman said here, and the other mother of the same business, said: "I saw the infatuation in this place for the first time. People are big bosses, and the price can be higher."

    Mother Thornton is like her, laughing is not enough.

    He Nanxi''s brow wrinkled deeper, these two menopausal old women, laughing enough.

    What''s wrong with your heart?

    Eat your family rice or soak your man?

    He turned and left, he wanted to go to the box to order the wine, and then he gave it back.

    The two old eight women behind him are still awkward.

    "That little brother wears a mask, but when you look at it, you look handsome. You look at the **** walking, twisting, really strong."

    "Yeah, based on my experience, full of energy, don''t look thin, all strength, this stains on the bed..."

    He Nanxi''s footsteps twisted and almost went to the wall.

    His ears are red and the fire is burning.

    Then go faster.

    Suddenly all the excited screams and cheers came from the front.

    Someone on the high platform went up and took the wheat, and was singing and dancing.

    He Nanxi was not interested, but the song, a mouth is a shallow sing.

    The sound and the words that are deliberately slowed down, the skillful and natural, the temptation and the pure feeling, just a moment of lyrics.

    He Nanxi¡¯s footsteps lived.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542ï¼š Superstar (16)

    Chapter 542 Superstar (16)

    He is engaged in music. If it is not a family accident, he is now in the status of the entertainment industry and said that the song king has no reputation.

    So it is especially sensitive to good sound.

    This sound is really nice.

    Suddenly, the singer of the sound speeded up.

    The lyrics are getting more and more rap, faster and faster, but there is no vague, clear words and bursts of scorpions.

    The atmosphere at the scene will be completely active.

    The tips were thrown on the stage, and He Nanxi couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    This eye made him stunned.

    He saw Bai Weiwei standing on the high platform, with heavy makeup, red lips, long eyelashes, and hair spread out.

    Not difficult to see.

    However, it is almost like two people to remove makeup with her.

    She twisted her waist, a small hole in the back of the skirt, revealing a touch of white skin.

    Long hair is also like a blooming black flower as she turns to dance.

    Singing and jumping, the sound is steady and beautiful.

    In one fell swoop, both hands are hot and sultry.

    He Nanxi has never seen such a white Wei Wei.

    Although she saw her at the bar for the first time, she was not so hot at the time.

    Later, after she removed her makeup, she cleaned her face and took care of He Dongling. She also specially ran to encourage him.

    They are more like a soft wife and good mother.

    But now, it is a goblin that is alive and kicking.

    He Nanxi''s fingers are shaking.

    Didn''t you say that you usually sell and sell alcohol?

    How can this be connected?

    There were screams all around, and even the man who had sipped was shouting: "Take off."

    He Nanxi only felt that his head was going to blow up. He looked at the stage with a sinful look, but found Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes, if nothing, mixed with a few charms and swept him.

    She seems to see him, showing a smile, and the lips are gently opening and closing.

    The song is deep and affectionate.

    It is simply to whom to confess, in the ears of He Nanxi.

    It¡¯s all she seduce people¡¯s voices.

    The apex of his heart was trembling, the muscles were tightened, and the anger was intertwined with another inexplicable flame.

    Let He Nanxi endure the temple to keep jumping.

    Her eyes faintly swept elsewhere, to seduce other men to tip her.

    A hundred dollar bills were thrown onto the stage. Bai Weiwei smiled happily and sang more happily.

    The dance is more beautiful and beautiful.

    A drunk man next to He Nanxi said with eagerness: "This evening my brother will pack you and let you twist your brother in bed."

    He took a look at the past and remembered the face of this wretched man.

    Really spicy eyes.

    Then he went to the table, took a bottle of wine, turned and walked a few steps forward, and came behind the man.

    As soon as the handcuffs were lifted, the bottle was picked up on the head of the wretched man.

    This retaliatory action does not exceed ten seconds.

    Clean and neat, no hesitation.

    The man screamed and his head broke.

    He Nanxi pushed the man away, regardless of the lives and deaths of others, and rushed to the stage.

    Bai Weiwei lifted her foot to make a more difficult dance movement.

    When He Nanxi just came to power, she saw the lifting pants under her legs, the safety pants in the short skirt, and the legs of a large white flower.

    He was in a mess and his breathing was difficult.

    It¡¯s hard to accept the mask.

    "Bai Weiwei." He Nanxi was wearing a mask and sulking.

    Bai Weiwei turned a little stunned, red lips and white face long eyelashes, because of the sweat, the clothes were some wet on the body.

    The looming appearance is more impactful than the full.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543ï¼š Superstar (17)

    Chapter 543 Superstar (17)

    This is his nephew.

    His nephew of He Nanxi actually fell to the top of the stage.

    Singing and singing so nice?

    What is the charm of dancing and jumping?

    Are you obsessed with those who are kneeling?

    Just for those few banknotes?

    He Nanxi stormed forward and reached out and grabbed her arm.

    Bai Weiwei came back, the wheat in her hand fell, and her eyes flashed a little.

    "Nancy?"

    Henanxi''s black scorpion is full of violent anger. He bit his teeth and said with an angry sentence: "When are you **** guilty? For these few dollars, you are not too dirty to do this work. Not disgusting?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her eyes lit up, and she struggled to tear her back back.

    She rubbed his hand hard and found that he was caught too tightly.

    "I am still working, what are you making? Release."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled, but the tone was firm.

    He Nanxi sneered, "Work, do you love this job so much? Sweeping the streets and rubbing garbage is better than doing this. If you have hands and feet, will you only sell your body to make money?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale and under the bright lights.

    There is a sadness that is lost.

    He Nanxi¡¯s heart was poked. He didn¡¯t start. He said coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t go with me today, don¡¯t think that I will recognize you as a blind man in the future.¡±

    He thought he said this, Bai Weiwei would follow him immediately.

    But the next second, his fingers, but she was forced to open.

    He Nanxi¡¯s heart twitched and he looked at it in a panic.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly, but her fingers were so tight.

    "Go back, Nancy, this is not where you should come, you are still small."

    God is **** still small.

    He Nanxi was laughed at.

    Cooperating with other men, you can smile and seduce.

    It is his turn to be the tone of the kindergarten aunt.

    Is he very childish?

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes caught fire, and the beautiful scorpion was so bright that the goose bumps were all up.

    He walked forward, his body bent, his hand crossed her knees, and the other hand stopped her back.

    Simply incomparable, she will hold her whole person to the waist.

    Bai Weiwei was locked in his arms by his whole body. His face touched his chest and he was so painful.

    This muscle can be really hard.

    And the lines are particularly perfect, leading to a dress.

    Tall and thin, I can''t see the body so well.

    She rubbed her face and, by the way, brushed the image of a donkey. "Nanxi, you let me down, I haven''t gotten off work yet. It''s too late today. Go back first."

    He Nanxi was really mad at this woman to vomit blood.

    "shut up."

    She wants to go down from her own will, and he has to rush to save her.

    Anyway, she likes to let her go when she is accompanied by a wine woman.

    He Nanxi is going to take someone away, and there are those tips that he throws at his feet. He looks red when he sees it.

    Reddish.

    Just for these few dollars, I almost took off my clothes.

    He kicked a few feet and kicked those bills off the plane and flew back to the faces of the ugly men.

    The audience suddenly boiled, and it was good to play.

    This is the place where He Nanxi is playing, isn¡¯t this playing their faces?

    Several men immediately rushed to the stage. "I **** you xxx, where are the two scorpions, and put people down to Laozi."

    He Nanxi looked at them coldly, and the whole person was as sharp as the scabbard. The exposed eyebrows were chilly anger.

    He held Bai Weiwei in his death, sideways avoiding a man''s fist.

    Then he lifted his long legs and slammed it into the belly of the family.

    This completely caused public outrage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544ï¼š Superstar (18)

    Chapter 544 Superstar (18)

    There are people who come to the bar and have a lot of things, plus the lights are shimmering and the drinks are charming.

    This combination has inspired people''s suffocation.

    The people in the audience have picked up their sleeves and rushed up with a red eye. They want to beat He Nanxi, the arrogant boy.

    He Nanxi was originally in a violent and gloomy mood. He was violently swayed by these people, and he slammed his feet and went one step after another.

    There is a lot of power to be a husband.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The legs are too powerful."

    The system flipped through the information and drew the details. "Well, he has been learning taekwondo for many years. When he is angry, he likes to use sandbags."

    So his awkward posture is to kick people into sandbags.

    Bai Weiwei: "...I will accidentally reveal the stuffing afterwards, or if I am unhappy, I will not be kicked by him as a sandbag."

    System: "It doesn''t matter, it is love relatives, love is deep, feelings are deep and stunned, and the degree of goodwill rises."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I want to have deep feelings with the system in the future. Can you marry it a few times?

    He Nanxi is a cow, and his legs can''t rival the crowds of so many people.

    Someone took the bottle directly to him, and in this direction, he would pick up Bai Weiwei.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and some wolves squatted sideways.

    But he avoided the fist of another person, his face was beaten a bit, and the **** smell suddenly spread in his mouth.

    Henan was expressionless in the west, his feet bent, his knees hit the abdomen of the person who beat him, and he would kneel down.

    But the mask on his face fell, revealing his handsome beauty with a youthful look.

    Some people think that he is familiar. "Long is like He Nanxi?"

    "Who?"

    "Scum, the king of scum, is the rotten person who is deceiving the drug."

    "...It''s really like, it''s really his words, how come there is a face to go out?"

    He Nanxi''s expression is cold and he wants to pretend to be indifferent.

    But the body can''t move.

    Even Bai Weiwei pushed him away and left his arms.

    He did not stop it.

    His mind could not be suppressed, and he returned to the last time he came to power.

    When he just sang, the people below screamed.

    He endured shame and intended to sing the song.

    But more and more people are letting him roll off the stage.

    A girl who used to be his **** fan, took the flowers and ran to the stage.

    He thought he had supporters and just wanted to smile.

    The girl threw the flowers away and reached out and put a rotten egg on his face.

    "Scum, how do you still have a sing on your face? It used to be a stain on my life."

    That egg completely smashed him.

    He also completely annihilated his self-confidence.

    It seems to be scene reproduction at that time.

    The people in the audience have cast their contemptuous eyes, one notice.

    "Hey, look at the scum, that is He Nanxi."

    "The entertainment circle? I used to like his songs before."

    "It¡¯s really a man in the trough. I thought the news was smeared. Look at him like this. It¡¯s a personal scum.¡±

    The ridicule of those people is like a wave.

    Let He Nanxi lick his lips, and his hands can''t help but insert them into his pockets.

    The hazy eyes flashed a little.

    Although the back is straight, the muscles are still shaking.

    It¡¯s like a child who is doing something wrong, facing the accusations of everyone, can only stand still and dare not resist.

    In the ridicule of others, he wants to escape, but he can''t move his legs.

    Suddenly a clear anger screamed, "You are the scum, the face is ugly, the brain is stupid, the two legs are walking, the appearance of others is empty, and you have not learned the quality of people."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545ï¼š Superstar (19)

    Chapter 545 Superstar (19)

    He Nanxi suddenly looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei holding the wheat, one hand on the hips, one foot on the sound.

    Just like a cute shrew.

    I slammed against the stage. "Listen to the news and think that I am a judge. What did my brother do to get you caught? Is it killing or setting fire?"

    "He is taking drugs..."

    Someone is roaring below.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned his head and his eyes were terrible. "Who told you that he was taking drugs? Did the police still see you?"

    This is something that people can''t refute. After all, they all read some network black materials, and the clouds are followed by black.

    I have seen it.

    Bai Weiwei opened her long hair on her chest, and there was a hot and sultry look.

    She was an aggressive hen who only guarded her scorpion and began to aggressive.

    "You said that you are taking drugs when you take drugs. Is it more than the police? Are you bullying and bullying, and bullying your door?"

    "One by one is the same as the pig''s brain. No, the pigs are higher than your IQ. What do people believe when they say something?"

    "I don''t know my brother-in-law? He is kind-hearted, and even an ant can''t bear to step on him. How can such a child bully?"

    "It¡¯s said that you are enmity and you see that his family has fallen, and they are rushing to step on a few feet."

    Bai Weiwei held the microphone in his hand and picked it up for a few tens of meters.

    "An eighteen-nine-year-old baby, who sings and sings, sings for the fans."

    "If you make money, you don''t want to buy a model, you don''t buy a yacht, you can build a Hope Elementary School and donate to a disability foundation."

    "If you don''t stir up the rumors and don''t speculate, you will be squandered by the group of smashing goods to the International Music Awards. This is a good thing for the country to glory. Are you shameless?"

    He Nanxi turned to look at her.

    Under the light, her face was sweaty, and the cheap cosmetics were a bit confusing.

    The black eyeliner is opened, and the lip color is not as moist as the red one.

    But her eyes were clear and the thin body rushed to the front of the stage.

    Block him.

    Justify him.

    He Nanxi stunned his eyes and his eyes were sour.

    He didn''t know what emotion it was, and seemed to wait for this moment for a long time.

    Every time someone else marries him, I hope someone can stand on his side and be an enemy of the world.

    Say a fair word for him.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei alone sprayed everyone into the dog''s blood, and the system couldn''t help but remind him. "The following emotions have exploded. If you don''t leave, you will be beaten."

    Holding a white spray that is really cool, Bai Weiwei is a stiff.

    Looking down, the group of grandchildren below are not very good-looking.

    She said very calmly, "So, to be kind, the world is only peaceful, thank you to the audience, then we will meet again next time."

    After that, Bai Weiwei threw the wheat in his hand.

    Then he turned to He Nanxi and did not hesitate to hold his hand. He would still be in a daze and ran.

    The group behind them was really angry.

    What wine bottles, chairs and cups are rushing to them.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed He Nanxi and escaped from the west. She found a back door and rushed out when she opened the door.

    It is the alley of the back door of the bar.

    Unlike the door in front of the bar, there is only a lonely street lamp to accompany them.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, her face was sweaty and her face was a little tired.

    "It''s okay, Nancy."

    He Nanxi heard her soft voice and rang with a few smiles.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546ï¼š Superstar (20)

    Chapter 546 Superstar (20)

    He looked down at her silently and found that her eyes were full of makeup. He couldn''t help but reach out and grabbed a loose cuff and wiped her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, and a few traces of confusion in his eyes.

    He Nanxi whispered: "Don''t move."

    Her eyelashes shook a little, and she didn''t move, but instead looked at him with a pair of apricot eyes.

    He Nanxi wiped the floating powder on her face.

    Can''t help but say: "Don''t buy this kind of cosmetics in the future, it is not good for the skin."

    There is no waterproof function, and it is not good.

    The price is definitely cheap.

    There is some water vapor in Bai Weiwei''s throat. She seems to be hesitant and her lips are hard to beat.

    In the end, it only turned into a faint one, "Okay."

    He Nanxi coveted her and suddenly asked, "How do you know so much?"

    Bai Weiwei is not clear, so look at him, under the faint yellow streetlight, her skin has a layer of light.

    He Nanxi''s thin lips glimpsed slightly, the beautiful eyebrows wrinkled unnaturally, and the black scorpion stared at her face.

    "How do you know my stomach bleeding, and what charity is doing."

    None of them have been hyped.

    I have not bought a notice for myself.

    The person who knows only has his **** fan base.

    Is it his brother said, no, his brother is busy with the family business, there is no reason to deal with him, even less.

    Bai Weiwei was silent. She gave him a flustered look, then bowed her head and dyed her face with a few blushes.

    It looks a bit shy.

    She hesitated a moment and said a word in a vague voice.

    Quiet alleys, estimated street lights, shrouded them.

    He Nanxi has some doubts: "What do you say?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and swept him quickly. There was a wonderful beauty in the light.

    "I am your fan."

    He Nanxi glimpsed, looking at her silly.

    Under the lamp, her face was slightly reddened by him, and the skin was more fragile and delicate, and the tip of the nose was red, like a doll made of glass.

    He is a little bit repeating, "My fans?"

    Does he still have fans?

    He witnessed his fan base and all dissolved.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is a little bit swaying. ¡°I like your song very much, not because you are the younger brother of Dongling, but because I just like you.¡±

    I just like him...

    This sentence, pure and rushing, hit him in his heart.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    He Nanxi''s face followed a red, but he quickly reacted back.

    Bai Weiwei said that he likes him and loves his songs.

    Not his people.

    He Nanxi blushes even more, and his mind is a bit messy. After all, his nephew is a fan of his own.

    He never thought about it.

    His mind turned a little harder and he had no choice but to see what his fans should do.

    He Nanxi only took a long time to say, "Do you want me to sign a name for you."

    Bai Weiwei heard this and couldn''t help but smile. She smiled halfway and worried about him, so she smiled.

    She was full of smiles, sweet silk said to him: "Okay."

    He Nanxi breathed a few shots, his eyes shaking, and she left her full smile.

    He doesn''t know what happened to him.

    The heart beats fast.

    He Nanxi instinct is not willing to think deeply.

    Suddenly the phone ringing, He Nanxi reached for the phone, and the finger reached halfway, only to remember that he had already turned off the phone and was still at home.

    He looked up.

    I saw Bai Weiwei took out a brand-name smart machine and connected the phone.

    The ringtone is the sunny day that loves you.

    It is a song he sang and his favorite song.

    When the ringtone has been good for many years, I did not expect Bai Weiwei to like this song as a ringtone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547ï¼š Superstar (21)

    Chapter 547 Superstar (21)

    The smile on her lips faded a little, and the tone couldn¡¯t help but soften, "Dad."

    This is the father of Bai Weiwei.

    He Nanxi is very ignorant of Bai Weiwei, especially her family.

    I don''t know what kind of mentality, he couldn''t help but lengthen his ears to listen.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei back and walked forward, stepping forward and staying away from him.

    He Nanxi looked at her lonely figure, carrying him, his slender shoulders shaking tremblingly.

    He couldn''t help but frown, his feet light, and a few steps forward.

    Her gentle, soft whisper was finally heard.

    "Dad, you know my situation, I know that my brother just needs to go to college, but I am in a family situation..."

    "..."

    "No, I mean next month, I will be able to send home the salary of the bar next month. Can I leave it this time?"

    "..."

    "Dongling is still lying in the hospital, I want to help the point, the South West is still small, need to live..."

    God, he is still small.

    He is still younger than nineteen.

    He Nanxi was stiff and heard her careful conversation with her father.

    For a time, my mind was noisy.

    It¡¯s hard to be touched, even if this woman is stupid and does not care for herself.

    What is not good, run to accompany the wine.

    But at least... not because they went bankrupt, they ran away.

    Bai Weiwei is still struggling to get a living allowance. "Dad, I really need money. I didn''t care about my brother. I will raise him..."

    The phone in her hand was suddenly taken away.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and turned back, and he saw He Nanxi look gloomy at her.

    He only heard a few words, and probably knew her family status.

    The daughter was so whispered to her father.

    And also bring a younger brother who has already gone to college but still needs his sister to raise the waste.

    He Nanxi¡¯s brain outlines a wonderful family of patriarchal women.

    He put his mobile phone in his ear, and there was a loud voice coming from the mobile phone.

    "What do you mean, every time you send back so little money, you don''t want to send it this time?"

    In the dark eyes of He Nanxi, an angry flame ignited.

    "What are the good things about the family? They are not bankrupt. When they are not bankrupt, their family members will not recognize you at all. Your mother-in-law is not letting all companies refuse your work, so you can only go to the bar to accompany the wine?"

    In this case, He Nanxi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    What does it mean.

    He suddenly looked at it, but found that Bai Weiwei was standing in a hurry, his face was red, his eyes were red, and he was begging to look at him with water vapor.

    It seems that I have to reach out and grab the phone.

    He Nanxi stretched out with one hand and easily grabbed her wrist.

    The action of robbing her is banned.

    The buzz on the phone still didn''t stop.

    "I am born to you to raise your use, even your brother can not afford to raise, anyway, accompanying the wine, you are not innocent, but also what to do with the scorpion plaque, simply be a good scorpion."

    The meaning of this sentence is to let her go to sell.

    He Nanxi had some blanks in his brain. When the reaction came back, he could not hold his own violent anger and anger.

    "What do you say, old is not dead."

    The cheerful old man over there is not dying. "Who are you, my daughter?"

    He Nanxi was extremely angry and laughed. The words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. "I know your daughter clearly. I don''t know if you are ruthless. What did you just let me do?" !"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548ï¼š Superstar (22)

    Chapter 548 Superstar (22)

    When the scorpion these three words.

    It¡¯s a burning iron, and each word rolls over the tip of the tongue.

    They all have a huge fire.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes are all red. ¡°Bai Weiwei is married to our family. It¡¯s our family¡¯s people. Did you get your anger at her?¡±

    "You are the little uncle of Vivi? I taught my daughter what you put in, and I am still your elder."

    He Nanxi rebelled against the lips and directly held high the feudal slogan banner to bring out the feudal ideology of those old societies.

    "Your daughter is married to the family, it is the water that splashed into the family. It has nothing to do with your family. She is a man of Hejia, and death is a ghost of Hejia."

    Old does not die: "You, you, you..."

    He Nanxi: "You are stuttering, do you know what is happening to our family? The debt is 10 billion yuan. Bai Weiwei is my nephew. I have to pay at least 2.5 billion debts. You insist that she is your daughter, okay, The female debt father also, tomorrow I will go to your home to collect more than one billion debts."

    "Two billion? This filial daughter owes so much money, don''t call me later."

    After that, I hung up the phone over there.

    He Nanxi was the first time to see such a good father.

    It¡¯s an eye-opener.

    Bai Weiwei finally broke away from his hand and reached out to grab his mobile phone.

    She was anxious to put her mobile phone in her ear and rushed to explain. "Dad, if you say something to Nancy, don''t be careful. His little child likes to talk about it... Hey? Hang up."

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry to re- dial.

    He Nanxi''s fingers stretched out, took her mobile phone away, threw it on the ground, and lifted her foot and stepped on it.

    It¡¯s broken.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and finally got angry. "What is He Nanxi doing on your mobile phone?"

    He Nanxi put his hands in his pockets, and the whole person stood a little loose. He was black face. "Do you still recognize what the vampire family is doing? I have never seen such a father."

    Let his daughter go to sell the father.

    The animals are not as good.

    Bai Weiwei trembled with anger. "No, it is my father."

    He Nanxi can''t understand, this kind of family is a fart family.

    This is a vampire and a otter.

    I hate that iron is not a steel, and He Nanxi¡¯s heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness.

    He is cold, "Not a mobile phone, I will pay you ten."

    There was a slight disappointment in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s not a problem with the mobile phone, but my dad will misunderstand me and drive me away from home."

    He Nanxi does not know how anyone wants to go back to that family.

    He licked his thin lips and looked at her coldly. He suddenly turned and gnashed his teeth and said, "If you are, you are willing to go back and be exploited. It is your business to be sold. It is OK to do nothing."

    When he turned his head, his eyes were a little wronged, and the uncomfortable emotions rolled in his heart.

    It is simply a good heart to be treated as a liver and lung.

    He took a few steps, and the corner of the clothes was thrown into his hand and pulled him.

    He Nanxi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Behind her came her calm and gentle business. "I have no place to go."

    He Nanxi is a bit stunned, there is no place to go?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s plain but oppressive voice continued to come.

    "Nancy, I am different from you. When you are young, everyone hurts you and loves you. Even if you are lonely now, you still have a home to return."

    Although my brother became a vegetative.

    The parents ran away.

    However, they are all temporary. For He Nanxi, the He family has not been scattered yet, and it is still a place where it can actually go back.

    Today is four more. There is one more to make up later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549ï¼š Superstar (23)

    Chapter 549 Superstar (23)

    Her voice suppressed and trembled. "But I don''t. I certainly know that my parents are not good to me. They like their younger brothers, but that is the only place I can go back to, Nancy."

    He Nanxi was flustered in his heart, his lips were tight and his face was pale.

    "You are not, is there a family?"

    Are you married to his brother, aren''t you?

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and He Nanxi only responded.

    This is simply which pot does not open the pot, the previous big divorce, he even received his parents'' complaints every day.

    At that time, Bai Weiwei was shouting at the Hejia.

    Can she be a family in such a place?

    and¡­¡­

    "My parents let you not work?"

    He Nanxi¡¯s discourse is somewhat awkward, and his tone is somewhat guilty.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her eyes and rubbed her fingers. The figure looked slim and weak.

    She looked at the streetlight next to her face. "No, it¡¯s my academic qualifications, my ability to work is bad, and no one wants me."

    He Nanxi¡¯s voice is as cold as ice. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find a company that wants you in the whole city.¡±

    And Bai Weiwei''s appearance is so outstanding.

    That company needs the image of this kind of customs office.

    No one wants it unless someone says hello.

    This kind of business circle is very complicated, and when the family has not closed down, it has the strength to cover the entire city.

    Say hello, Bai Weiwei entered the blacklist.

    Which company of size and size dares to use her.

    He Nanxi thought of these dirty things and he was so upset.

    Bai Weiwei just smiled and smiled, but she couldn¡¯t tell the helplessness. It seems that she is used to these treatments.

    Buns, soft buns, super soft buns.

    He Nanxi has never seen such a woman with a steamed buns.

    If you are bullied and die, you should deserve it. You can''t understand resistance.

    He Nanxi''s character is hot, and seeing Bai Weiwei''s so swallowing and weak character, he is simply uncomfortable.

    He turned and left, saying: "You are a good bully, it is a big fool."

    After being crushed by the wonderful parents, I will take it back.

    Was hated by his parents, isn''t he still his brother, grabbed his brother''s heart, and then squatted up.

    Will the evil wife do it?

    He Nanxi thought that she was being bullied so much.

    The more I want to get angry, the more I want to replace her.

    He turned back wickedly, his eyes were as fierce as the wolf, "You..."

    Behind him, there was Bai Weiwei''s figure. He walked fast and thought she was always behind him, so she didn''t look back.

    What about people?

    He Nanxi panicked, and he immediately spread his feet and ran back.

    The streets in the middle of the night are extremely cold.

    A few drops of rain fell on his hair, and more and more rain fell.

    He Nanxi also can''t take care of the rain, and the lips are so tight that they run around in wetness.

    "Bai Weiwei? Bai Weiwei, where did you go?"

    Will not return to her wonderful family, bullied by her parents.

    He Nanxi was anxious and shouted directly, "Xunzi."

    In the sound of rain, a weak response, if there is no transmission.

    He Nanxi¡¯s ear was sensitive and he immediately heard it. He turned and looked at it and found a weak figure in front of the corner.

    He rushed over and found that Bai Weiwei was in the corner.

    The rain hit her, her head buried in her knees, and her body shivered.

    He Nanxi had a tight expression. He bit his teeth and peeled off his coat, and then put it on her.

    Put the hood on her.

    Then she reached out and hugged her and ran forward in the rain.

    The person in her arms seemed to be shocked, and her body shook.

    He Nanxi¡¯s heart pumped, and it hurt and uncomfortable.

    He swallowed the sore throat and said, "I just said too much, but you are really bullying."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He Nanxi¡¯s clear sound is clearer than the rain.

    "So who will bully you in the future, you tell me, I will help you bully back."

    He hesitated and said: "Whoever makes you my nephew."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Make up more. Still worse, there will be time to make up tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550ï¼š Superstar (24)

    Chapter 550 Superstar (24)

    "Allure, how do I feel that there are angels singing?"

    "You burned."

    "How do I have a fever again?"

    "What''s called again... Are you talking about the last time you put the thermometer in the cup? At most, the cup is a fever."

    "..."

    The above is the daily conversation between Bai Weiwei and the system.

    She remembered when she was sleepy. It seemed like a little **** in the bar last night, and then drenched for a while before hitting the car back.

    and then¡­¡­

    There is no impression at all.

    "Han Nanxi has..."

    "Stop! No, you don''t have it. The clean clothes on your body are taken off by yourself, you put on yourself, and then you climbed into bed and went to sleep. You have nothing to do with your little brother. You don''t want to plant and frame him."

    Bai Weiwei reached out to the temple, because the fever had a sudden jump.

    She sighed

    The host was burnt last night, and I didn¡¯t know how scared I was.

    He Nanxi was scared to look pale, but also to feed the medicine and ran to call the clinic doctor to give her an injection.

    Tossing up in the middle of the night

    Bai Weiwei''s limbs are sore and soft, which is a unique feeling of weakness after illness.

    She struggled to sit up and just got out of bed, only to find that the door was open.

    He Nanxi came in with a food tray. He saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s foot just landing. Immediately, his brow wrinkled and his apex jumped. He put the plate on the table and rushed to her.

    "You just got a fever and have a good rest."

    When he finished, he stooped and reached out and held her feet and put them back on the bed.

    I also pulled the quilt over her.

    A series of movements are flowing, very neat.

    Bai Weiwei has long discovered that He Nanxi is particularly good at doing things, and cognac is a fast word.

    So she did not find out.

    He Nanxi handed the porridge to her. "I will drink it. Now there is no aunt. I will call one in the afternoon, and I will drink it if I don''t drink."

    Bai Weiwei took the bowl and looked at him deeply. Henanxi was a little embarrassed to open his eyes.

    She couldn''t help but smile and her eyes bent, and she looked happy and lovely.

    "Thank you, Nancy."

    He Nanxi tightened his face, faintly swearing, and he took out a sentence for a long time, "I don''t want to thank myself."

    This is the recognition of her nephew''s status.

    After drinking the porridge, Bai Weiwei went to sleep again.

    She has a good energy strategy when she is well-trained, and she continues to rest in a very open-minded manner.

    When He Nanxi put the bowl in, he saw Bai Weiwei''s appearance as asleep. In the morning sun, there was a layer of golden light shining on her white face.

    Gentle and beautiful.

    He suddenly thought of her last night, she sang and danced confidently on the stage.

    Even with a vulgar and noisy feeling that is unique to that occasion.

    But her voice still penetrated his eardrum clearly.

    Bring a terrible and amazing shudder feeling.

    He Nanxi knows that his strength is creation, although the song is good, but compared with Bai Weiwei''s impactful song, it is still inferior.

    Have this talent.

    I was buried in the bar.

    Thinking of her family, Hernancy was so intuitive to face the gap between people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551ï¼š Superstar (25)

    Chapter 551 Superstar (25)

    In the Hejia, he was able to mix into a small song king in the entertainment circle.

    And she is struggling to survive on the street, nothing.

    He Nanxi softened his mind and for the first time produced a feeling called understanding for a person.

    And another inspiration suddenly surged from my mind.

    Since he was taken down the stage, he has no creative inspiration.

    Today is the first time to write songs.

    Another connected room in his room was transformed into his music room.

    He Nanxi walked in, went to the piano and sat down, then began to use the piano to create tunes.

    The gentle melody was written by him one sentence at a time.

    Surprisingly smooth.

    During the period he came out, opened the door for the recruitment to clean, and the aunt who cooked the rice came in.

    Then go continue to write songs.

    Bai Weiwei also woke up in confusion and asked, "How do I hear angels singing?"

    System: "It is the man who is writing songs."

    Bai Weiwei listened to her ears and heard a few gentle melody from the room of the music.

    "It''s pretty good, what song?"

    The system stretched its eyes to see, "Well, a song based on you."

    Bai Weiwei was excited. She patted the bed and said, "The puberty of puberty has written songs for me. Will a hundred good feelings be far behind?"

    System: "The name of the song is "My scorpion like a mother.""

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system has a cheerful tone. "In fact, this kind of affection can also be brushed. You can see, the little uncle and the nephew are like the kindness of a kind-hearted son."

    Bai Weiwei listened, it seems to be a bit reasonable.

    "It¡¯s hard not to be the shelf of the old mother, to get along with He Nanxi."

    System: "Of course, the maximum limit of family is ninety. It is easy for you to brush a brush and it is easy to get ninety."

    Bai Weiwei is keen to capture something that is not right. "What does 90 mean?"

    System: "It is the 90% of the affection of the family, but you can turn it into love in the last good feeling."

    Bai Weiwei''s brain is not something that the system does not work well.

    The family is full and represents the spirit.

    He Nanxi really sees her as a family member, and it is a family that is impossible to change, and has no blood relationship, but has a spiritual blood relationship.

    This kind of unchangeable family relationship.

    Also suddenly changed into love at the end.

    Is that better than incest?

    The last one is very much a **** of the **** level.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t be in love. "Forget it, I still have to talk about the hot and cold nights that my nephew and my uncle have to say late at night. It is too difficult for family."

    System: "But he wrote songs for you, and the mother-in-law is awkward."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sat up, "Yes, no, this is not a family but also a family."

    Will you have the kind of love you have to say to your loved ones?

    Unless it is abnormal, it is impossible for ordinary people to have different feelings.

    He Nanxi is such a multi-plane, which is the most normal target for Raiders.

    Therefore, if the impression of the mother-in-law is deep, I can only watch the value of the ninety-nine good feelings, hanging on her head, and hanging up the time for the Raiders.

    I can almost think of the desperate scene.

    Bai Weiwei has a deep affection, "Nanxi, in fact, I have the feelings that you have to say to you."

    He Nanxi¡¯s face changed. ¡°I will treat you as a mother, and you want to go to me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "...be a mother."

    He Nanxi: "The mother-in-law is long."

    Bai Weiwei was thinking about the scene, and the body could not help but shake.

    "No, divorce, you must divorce."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552ï¼š Superstar (26)

    Chapter 552 Superstar (26)

    System: "Don''t you close the divorce agreement? You don''t have a divorce when you sign a name."

    The divorce agreement was autographed by He Dongling.

    Signed directly to take effect.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held her chin, her eyes lit up, and her eyes flashed cold.

    "How could it be so easy to leave, and the plant residue of He Dongling was used for waste utilization."

    She calmly coughed and continued: "First brush a wave of affectionate people to set up, and then open up his brother''s bad things, the impact, can directly take the identity of the nephew identified in He Nanxi heart."

    After all, the identity of the victim.

    The identity of the nephew is much better.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei shook. "How do you feel good?"

    The system is very calm, "The song of the scorpion is written. When he is happy, he will rise."

    These five points of affection are the value of family.

    Feeling that the 90-year family value is beckoning to her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed to tremendous strength. She struggled to get out of bed, change clothes, and planned to go out.

    He Nanxi heard the movement and came out of the music room, and saw Bai Weiwei struggling to go out.

    He glanced at the time and found that this time is just the time for the bar to go to work.

    Is it difficult for her to want to go to work? ,

    Thinking of the family with the same blood-sucking leeches, his dark scorpion flashed a trace of anger, and the slender leg step was like the three steps of Bai Weiwei. When she just opened the door, the powerful fingers pressed and pressed the door. Press back.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. She looked up and saw that it was He Nanxi, and she was relieved.

    "Nancy, I have to go out."

    He Nanxi frowned and cold: "No bar is allowed."

    When Bai Weiwei glanced down, she lowered her head. Some melancholy said: "I don''t want to go for a while, so I don''t want to have a bar. I don''t expect the salary to be paid next month. My father has to recite it again."

    He Nanxi can''t see her soft buns.

    Really died for her.

    His exquisite face with a few mad anger, "The place you should not have been going, and don''t give money to your family. Isn''t your waste brother going to college? How old?"

    Bai Weiwei was overwhelmed by his momentum and said with a sigh of relief: "Nineteen."

    He Nanxi was a cold, ridiculous smile. "I am the same age as me. I have earned enough money to raise my own life for 18 years. How can your waste brother rely on your life to go to college?"

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are a little tight, her face is white, and her voice suddenly grows up. "You are different."

    He Nanxi discourses and thinks that she wants to say something like her family wealth.

    I heard her voice soften. "You are different. You are a genius."

    This is simply a sugar, and I can''t catch it into the mouth of He Nanxi and immerse myself in my heart.

    Sweet and fragrant.

    He Nanxi''s face was red, in order to conceal his shy emotions, he immediately stalked his neck and admitted his face. "Crap, of course, I am a genius."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but knock on the system. "It won''t be a good affection."

    The system sighed, the first time I saw such a host of no confidence, it said: "I can only tell you that this little brother has not really produced an impure idea for you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553ï¼š Superstar (27)

    Chapter 553 Superstar (27)

    Or it happened, even I didn''t realize it.

    Therefore, the current good feelings are pure without any colored feelings.

    Bai Weiwei also sighs

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He Nanxi saw Bai Weiwei in a daze and immediately said, "It is useless to say that I am a genius. I can''t go out. What physical condition you are now, tired and tired."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and said: "But I am going to see your brother."

    He Nanxi is a bit stunned, "Look at my brother?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately raised her eyes and her eyes dyed a few brilliance. "Dongling is still in the hospital. I am going to take care of him at least once a day. Even if there are nurses, I need family members to accompany me."

    He Nanxi remembered that his brother was still lying in the hospital.

    He is black-faced: "I will go see it, you can rest."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and opened his finger on the doorboard little by little. She looked up and her eyes were soft.

    "No, he is my husband. I should take care of him."

    husband¡­¡­

    He Nanxi was knocked on by the word, and his fingers were soft.

    He was at a loss for a moment, and prevented her from going to see He Dongling himself.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and opened the door and went out halfway. His cuffs were caught.

    She looked back.

    However, he saw He Nanxi stretched his slender fingers, squatting tightly, and his fingertips were somewhat white.

    He licked his lips, and his beautiful eyes stared at her. "I will go too."

    After saying that this sentence seems very embarrassing, he immediately said: "He is also my brother, it is appropriate to take care of him."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and looked at him. He was somewhat unnatural.

    Then she showed a soft and sweet smile, "Okay."

    In the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei intimately wiped his face with He Dongling, and his manner was gentle as a mother.

    "Hey, boy~"

    System: "Who is it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "He Dongling."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I can''t help him. I don''t want to be a child. I can''t show such a deep expression. My son wants to die and feel cute."

    System: "...cute."

    Bai Weiwei looked at He Dongling and his expression was more kind.

    The system was shaking and the goose bumps were all up.

    He Nanxi felt that he was superfluous. He sat on the side and looked coldly at Bai Weiwei to wipe his brother and wipe it away. He also looked gentle.

    Such a good voice, what his parents are disgusting.

    Do not be too poor to love the rich, but also suffering.

    If he is, it¡¯s too late to...

    He Nanxi stopped the idea and continued to be black-faced and cheeky.

    Obviously, I am happy that my brother has such a good wife, but I don¡¯t know why.

    Bai Weiwei also explained a lot of things to the caregiver, and then said to He Nanxi: "Let''s go to the doctor to find out about your brother''s condition."

    He Nanxi Song breathed and nodded immediately, and did not know why it was very boring to stay in this room.

    The two went to the doctor and the doctor said a bunch.

    He Nanxi ran away again, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Weiwei.

    She listened carefully, without a trace of impatient, feminine side face, long eyelashes, beautiful braids with a hint of water vapor.

    He Nanxi looked at him and his eyes were deep.

    He suddenly got up and Bai Weiwei gave him a surprise look.

    He Nanxi cold face, "to the toilet."

    When he finished, he left, and he was upset and didn¡¯t know what happened.

    Unconsciously went outside his brother''s ward, and did not enter, I heard a familiar woman voice in the room.

    "Death ghost, saying that becoming a vegetative person becomes a vegetative person. You have thought about my feelings. Now it is like a dead person..."

    He Nanxi stiffened his body and then looked up.

    As a result, I saw my little daddy.

    He Nanxi felt that there was a thunder over his head.

    "Nancy?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice came from behind.

    He Nanxi felt that there was a 10,000-thunder flash on his head.

    The last one is even more. Still owe a little more, I can¡¯t be sorry today.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554ï¼š Superstar (29)

    Chapter 554 Superstar (29)

    His face turned red and his body was as stiff as a stone.

    He reluctantly said, "I will release it..."

    He is so pressed, it is simply a rogue move.

    He Nanxi had some wolverines loosening her hand and then stepping back a few steps.

    His face is also red, his ears are red, his feet are soft, and he feels that the ground is not porcelain, and he has to be trampled at any time.

    The footsteps of the high heels are far away.

    He Nanxi knows that he should relax, but he does not know why, he is more nervous.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and some worried: "What''s wrong, the body is not comfortable, and the face is red."

    He Nanxi reached out and quickly licked his face. "Red? No red, the weather is a little hot."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, your brother''s ward is next door. What are you doing here?"

    When she finished, she was about to open the door.

    However, He Nanxi¡¯s extraordinary ear power has been played very often.

    The familiar shameless footsteps sounded again.

    And this time, I didn¡¯t worry about it. I just came over and just walked outside the door of their room.

    This door is open.

    The slut''s mistress is facing his weak and poor voice.

    Still got it.

    Shura field N times.

    He Nanxi didn''t think about it, his long legs stretched out, his body was fast, like a raptor, and suddenly appeared behind Bai Weiwei.

    He squeezed the door panel with both hands.

    The door that Bai Weiwei had just opened was pressed again.

    Bai Weiwei was slammed. When she looked back, she found the tall and thin He Nanxi. Her hands were on her head. The body was like a prisoner. She was shrouded in her.

    Her face was a little white, and finally she couldn¡¯t hold her doubts.

    "Nancy?"

    He Nanxi listened to the footsteps outside.

    While looking down, he looked down at Bai Weiwei who was locked under his body.

    The brain is like a war that has been ravaged by the aliens and the war of the earth.

    How do you explain this? I really want to go to the net immediately and ask for a message.

    I put the scorpion under my body. How can I explain that this is just a misunderstanding?

    Wait, if he sees this post online.

    The first reaction is not: "Hey, what are you waiting for, go on."

    The answer under the post is definitely unsightly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face gradually became dignified. ¡°Nancy, what are you doing?¡±

    He Nanxi is stupid, and he wants to know what he is going to do.

    Seeing her increasingly ugly face, and the feeling of more and more doubt in her eyes.

    He Nanxi¡¯s brain was not filtered. He said, ¡°This is actually a misunderstanding.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked lovingly and looked at the mentally retarded expression. "What misunderstanding?"

    He Nanxi''s lips are clumsy, and his ears are still listening to the footsteps outside.

    Is that slut''s mistress foot disabled?

    Why are you still standing outside their door, can''t walk away? This is.

    He has been stunned for a long time, and his mind can''t be compiled for a normal reason. He can''t say hide and seek with her.

    This answer has not said that he feels mentally handicapped.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and gently slid past his waist.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes were wide, his waist was his sensitive place, and the whole person shivered like electricity.

    He rubbed his eyes and his body was as hard as a stone.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers slipped into his trouser pocket and took out the black mask he had just stuffed.

    Then she licked her lips and said softly to him: "Look down, Nancy."

    He Nanxi, like being hypnotized, bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei stretched his arm and put the mask on him.

    "Is it a fan who knows you?"

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, panicked and bowed, and said: ¡°Yes, no, it¡¯s not a fan, it¡¯s a slut.¡±

    Bai Weiwei understood the nod, then looked at the door and whispered, "Is the paparazzi gone?"

    He Nanxi listened to the footsteps of people coming and going outside, as if there was no sound of the high heels.

    It should be gone.

    He Nanxi was a ghost, and looked at Bai Weiwei''s gentle face. He said, "No, the reporters are very patient."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555ï¼š Superstar (30)

    Chapter 555 Superstar (30)

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "Is it, then let''s wait."

    He Nanxi nodded quickly.

    Then I still hold my hands on her head, this position does not dare to move.

    And Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to think much, but instead looked at the door and seemed to be waiting for the paparazzi outside to leave.

    He Nanxi slowed down because he found a reason.

    His reason also began to return.

    The rest of the things I just ignored are slowly appearing in his sight.

    She is so petite...

    He Nanxi''s line of sight fell on her, this height, it is easy to see the head of the ball she randomly tied up, a few irregular short hair fell to the neck.

    The white neck is as white as the delicate snow, and the white color is so bright that it extends all the way down.

    The collar is not big, but it is slightly open.

    He Nanxi breathed and his eyes trembled again.

    There are many beautiful women in the entertainment circle, but most of those beauty are made up.

    The five senses are beautiful.

    But the skin is pitted.

    Bai Weiwei is the most beautiful person he has ever seen.

    feels good.

    Wait until you come back

    Bai Weiwei turned back slowly, beautiful facial features, delicate eyebrows, with a few traces of purity, so he directly slammed into his eyes.

    "Is the reporter gone?"

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to notice his movements, whispered.

    He Nanxi lowered his eyes, his voice was stuffy, and he was trembling with imperceptibility. "Go."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief. "That''s good, let''s go out."

    He Nanxi immediately retired and no longer enveloped her.

    She opened the door and carefully looked at the outside. "No reporter, Nancy."

    Of course, there are no reporters, they are all compiled by him.

    He Nanxi followed Bai Weiwei to the ward.

    He Dongling is still the vegetative bird.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and walked away, opened the music for him, and played some children''s songs.

    "Dongling is actually very childlike. I like the songs of a group of ducks in front of me. I can''t help but laugh when I am happy."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is full of love, almost to brighten the eyes of others.

    He Nanxi looked at his derailed brother with a heartless look, and then looked at his beautiful gentle voice.

    Then the eyes accidentally saw the table and the pupils shrank.

    What kind of ghost is the red rose on the table?

    What did the monk just bring?

    He moved in the footsteps, picked up the red rose in his hand and threw it into the trash can.

    It¡¯s a sigh of relief when you throw it.

    He Nanxi knows this afterwards and discovers that he is not derailed. What is he nervous about?

    To take care of He Dongling for a few hours, He Nanxi felt like he had opened more than a dozen concerts without a break.

    When he went back, Bai Weiwei found that he was not quite right.

    When she was on the stairs, she suddenly walked several floors and turned to look at He Nanxi below.

    He Nanxi looked up, and one hand had just soft touched his forehead.

    He groaned and found that Bai Weiwei, who stood several stairs high, focused on watching him carefully, sweet and soft breathing, accidentally blowing on his face.

    It is like a feather tip, gently licking my heart.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, worried about muttering, "Do not have a fever, how is your face so pale?"

    He Nanxi is somewhat unable to bear her pure concern.

    He licked his thin lips, his thick eyelashes drooping, covering the inexplicable emotions in his eyes.

    "I am fine."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "It''s fine."

    He Nanxi suddenly asked: "You have a good relationship with my brother."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556ï¼š Superstar (31)

    Chapter 556 Superstar (31)

    When He Dongling was in a car accident, the family said that it was to find Bai Weiwei.

    Therefore, he became a vegetative person is the fault of Bai Weiwei.

    At that time, he thought it was like this, so I blamed this woman for a while.

    But if his brother is really infatuated, what is his father''s little lover today?

    At that time, his brother was in the direction of a car accident, if he did not remember correctly.

    It should be... the direction of the little lover apartment is right.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice his complicated emotions, but he was somewhat shy and smiled.

    "Your brother is the best person I have ever seen."

    After that, she turned and walked up the stairs.

    As I walked, I said a little cheerfully in the tone: "He was the first man to send me flowers, and he didn''t want to abandon me. He was not good at it, and he was willing to marry me."

    Is it a good man to send flowers to her?

    He Nanxi always felt that something was wrong. He suddenly asked: "Have my brother transferred some real estate in the city to you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, some doubts turned back, "What property?"

    He Nanxi immediately caught the key. "Have he given you his own private library key."

    Bai Weiwei is even more awkward.

    He Nanxi squats, "Don''t tell me, he didn''t even give you emerald jewelry."

    These are all things that He Dongling should give to his wife.

    And it is the most basic.

    If He Dongling really likes Bai Weiwei, then not only must I give it.

    And extra to give a lot of property.

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little stiffly, and her fingers were a little stunned by her own clothes. "Nancy, Dongling didn''t give me this, so you don''t give me now..."

    He Nanxi was in a hurry. "Who will give you this, I don''t mean this."

    Cooperating with her thought that he would steal her money is not.

    He Nanxi¡¯s brows are wrinkled, and the light is all fire. He said, ¡°I am brother...¡±

    He won''t give you anything, which one is good for you.

    This sentence has not been said yet.

    Bai Weiwei has said softly and softly: "I like it can''t be measured by money. Although Dongling didn''t give me money, he really is gentle to me."

    Gentle value for a few dollars.

    Say a few sweet words who won''t.

    He Nanxi is cold and cold, and it is a good man for you to spend money.

    Not willing to spend money is slag.

    Bai Weiwei added: "Sometimes being bullied, he will secretly comfort me, and I feel particularly warm when I think about it."

    He Nanxi listened but it was chilling.

    The woman who was lying in the trough was bullied, and he kicked the man to the half body immediately.

    Secretly comforting what a ghost.

    When you bully back, go back and do it back is what normal men will do.

    What can''t be done must be the **** in the slag.

    Bai Weiwei was a light-hearted voice. "Although he didn''t give me any money, I didn''t buy anything with me. I often went to see no people. I still like to stay at night, but I know that he is busy. I am especially considerate of him."

    Don''t give money, don''t give anything.

    Nothing to see, no night at home.

    Is this a husband?

    This is simply a missing person.

    He Nanxi felt that he was going to vomit blood, and he was so bullied. She still felt good.

    Bai Weiwei also continued: "So, Dongling has become such a way for me, I will take care of him for a lifetime, even if I sell blood, I will not let him live a bad life."

    They have arrived at the doorstep.

    He Nanxi reached out and opened the door, his eyes staring at her for half a time, his face was tight, as if he was going to break out at any time.

    Four more completed. There is one more to make up later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557ï¼š Superstar (33)

    Chapter 557 Superstar (33)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she saw that her feelings rose again.

    I am worried that it is a family relationship.

    She yawned to open the door of the bathroom, but saw He Nanxi''s face was nervous... underwear?

    He Nanxi and Bai Weiwei face each other: "..."

    Or Bai Weiwei first reacted back, she was just like a small animal, and carefully retreat.

    Worried to scare He Nanxi.

    "You wake up very early, Nancy, the bathroom you use first."

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he gently closed the door with a gentle face.

    After closing the door, Bai Weiwei smiled and changed. "Adolescence is moving."

    System: Is the host brain yellow waste? How can I react back to what people mean when they wash their underwear in the morning. Can people not pee their pants?

    Bai Weiwei is like a systematic aphid. "If you wash your bed, it is a bed sheet."

    System: It makes sense.

    He Nanxi saw the door closed, and his body was stiff for a long time before he came back.

    He licked his lips and took half of the **** and continued to wash.

    Washed and washed, the ears are red again.

    The fire is burning red, it can''t cool down.

    "Bird." He suddenly snorted.

    How can you save this mind, it is not a person.

    After breakfast, Bai Weiwei took out a list of bar recruitment.

    He Nanxi saw it and immediately seized it. "What is this?"

    What are the above-mentioned packages, and there are also scams like work.

    Plus the naked girl who is swaying.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes were red.

    "I couldn''t go back to the previous bar, so I was going to find a new job."

    Bai Weiwei was not impatient, but patiently explained to him.

    He Nanxi cleanly handed the recruitment list in his hand to the trash can.

    "Don''t go, what kind of place do you go back?"

    Bai Weiwei is a bit embarrassed. "Then I am looking for a nanny or a cleaner."

    He Nanxi¡¯s smashing iron, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work. These jobs are all bullied.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Nancy, this doesn''t work either, nor can you make money."

    He Nanxi barely thought much, blurted out, "I will not be able to raise you."

    After that, both people are a glimpse.

    He Nanxi hurriedly saved his words. "I mean, although many of the funds in the family have been frozen, and they are in debt, it is a business. We are still private, and you are also a family, so you can take it. To a property."

    It is his private property under the name of his brother.

    He is actually a lot more than his brother, because when he was a singer, he rushed a lot of royalties.

    The money will not be hanged under the name of the Hejia company. When the company is in trouble, it is naturally impossible to freeze his money.

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "But, this money is for you and Dongling. In the future, if Dongling wakes up and sees that money has been spent by me, he can''t do anything."

    He Nanxi: Why do you think so much about the derailed brother? This kind of brother who will give a cuckold, he should take away his money and let him cry.

    He is cold, and the beautiful nephew is full of calculations. "It''s okay, just a little living expenses. Are you not a husband and wife? This is a common property."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with some hesitation.

    "but¡­¡­"

    He Nanxi was simply mad by her gentle temper.

    He patted the table with his hand. "No, no, is it right for you to go out and show your face? It¡¯s time to stay at home and enjoy it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558ï¼š Superstar (34)

    Chapter 558 Superstar (34)

    This is the same as the great master of the Qing Dynasty.

    He Nanxi feels that Bai Weiwei¡¯s soft buns character must be helped by her.

    Otherwise, he would like to give a cuckold brother.

    After waking up, I didn¡¯t give Bai Weiwei a slap. I didn¡¯t have a divorce and forced her to accompany the wine.

    Divorced, this soft bag doesn''t want to get a penny.

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t wake up, and the transfer of property is a business.

    He Nanxi did not know it, and the whole mind stood on the side of Bai Weiwei.

    No way, because the family members are all wolves.

    Heart toxic and filthy.

    Just mixed in, Bai Weiwei, a poor little lamb.

    Not looking at the point, she was peeled and stewed and did not know.

    Bai Weiwei sighed softly, then reached out and held his hand with a cool finger, with a few gratitude in his eyes.

    "Nancy, thank you."

    He Nanxi''s fingers are stiff.

    Her weak fingertips, casually slipping through the back of his hand,

    Bring a burst of numb feeling.

    He breathed a little and licked his lips, and for a long time he uttered a sentence, "I don''t thank you."

    [Hey, the male owner is good at thirty-eight. ¡¿

    He Nanxi is very motivated to liquidate his brother''s property and give him a good fortune.

    But as soon as the liquidation is done, the money is wrong.

    After another investigation, most of the wealth was taken away by the little monk.

    He pinched neck He Dongling really want to Nancy, and brought to beat, "his wife do not give money, give primary three, you are the king **** fighter."

    But people have become vegetative people.

    If you die, you can''t wake up to regret it.

    He Nanxi is angry, no, can''t be cheaper than the little monk.

    He glanced back at Bai Weiwei, who had been cooking and cooking in the kitchen with the babysitter.

    She sat on a low stool, holding a dish with her fingers, focused on her choices, and occasionally looked up and smiled at the nanny.

    Gentle and virtuous, such a good woman, He Dongling does not cherish.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "I am very good at washing the dishes?"

    This kind of feeling is rising and touching.

    System: "How do you look good."

    Bai Weiwei: "...has you been poisoned?"

    The system praised her for being shocked.

    A system that is hard to boast: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I think I can derail, but I don''t worry that I will wait until the rise to 90 is a family relationship."

    Although He Nanxi is under her guidance, she may have a somewhat different color imagination for her.

    But more is the compassion for his own nephew.

    This kind of goodwill is properly divided.

    System: "Are you just out of the way?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am forced too. You think that He Nanxi has a small lover and green his mother. He Dongling has a leg with the little lover, green and I am with his father. I have to follow He Nanxi has a leg, and green will not suffer if he goes back."

    Is this the Green Hat family?

    This is a difficult mess.

    The system indicates that its eyes are already contaminated.

    They are all green.

    He Nanxi also tried his best to think about **** the little monk.

    Bai Weiwei has already been on the side of the little lover.

    The yellow-faced woman¡¯s room and the fox¡¯s small three are about to start talking about two or three things.

    After she made an appointment, she deliberately strolled around He Nanxi, and she looked awkward and looked a little scared.

    He Nanxi¡¯s investigation found that he had to become Holmes.

    It is just the most sensitive time of the nerves.

    His eyes were a little deep, and he stared at her for a while, then suddenly said, "What happened to you?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559ï¼š Superstar (35)

    Chapter 559 Superstar (35)

    Bai Weiwei looked up and showed a stubborn smile. "No, I will come back after a while."

    He Nanxi looked tight and the light in his eyes was colder.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei is even more nervous.

    After a long silence, He Nanxi slowly nodded. "Well, I am waiting for you to come back."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief and then walked out in a hurry.

    Even the phone has forgotten it.

    He Nanxi walked to the sofa and took it up. The last call was...

    Isn''t this shameless little monk?

    When Bai Weiwei walked into the coffee shop, the little lover was making up makeup.

    She wore a red low-cut skirt, long wavy hair, and she was very charming.

    Bai Weiwei: "What is this little lover called?"

    System: "Hu Lijing."

    Bai Weiwei: Foxes...

    Hu Lijing suddenly heard someone calling her, and she was proud to look up.

    I saw Bai Weiwei standing in front of her, a clean trousers T-shirt, hair tied into a high ponytail, white and tender without any makeup face.

    Young to clear temperament.

    Let Hu Lijing think hard for a while, only to think of the soft buns Bai Weiwei?

    Bai Weiwei did not let her think too much. After all, the system prompts that He Nanxi is about to go online.

    She had to make a quick decision and reached out to pick up the hot coffee on the table.

    Shantou covers his face and splashes directly onto Hu Lijing''s face.

    Black coffee, hot temperature, will make Hu Lijing jump and scream.

    "What are you doing? Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei did not have time to listen to her nonsense, time is not enough, it is necessary to save nonsense time.

    Immediately picked up the sleeves and the two palms hit her face.

    Hu Lijing has never seen such a resolutely popular house.

    Chat at least before you hit someone.

    I can tear it when I come up.

    System: "Come on, the man entered the coffee shop."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold face changed and looked at her sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have a leg with Dongling.¡±

    A disgusting Hu Lijing was stunned, and you don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s going straight to the monks.

    She was also fired and immediately raised her hand. She said with anger: "Do you believe it or not, your husband is loving me, what can I do? He bought me a car to buy jewelry to buy a house, but a little baby called For me, if it is not for me, will he tell you to enter the door?"

    After that, a slap in the face will go down.

    The result was half-handed and caught by the person behind him.

    Hu Lijing was shocked. Looking back, she saw a tall, thin man wearing a mask and wearing a loose casual dress, standing behind her. .

    He has a pair of eyes, and the haze is scary.

    Then he looked at Bai Weiwei again.

    She stood in a desperate manner, with a slight squint and a look of pain.

    It seems to be broken.

    He Nanxi did not know what to do, but he also cramped.

    He licked his lips and didn''t know how to comfort him.

    Hu Lijing¡¯s eyes stunned and she felt that there was a relationship between the dogs and men.

    She sneered: "Why, your husband is derailed, do you want to find a man green?" Oh, listen to Dongling, he married you just to hide me, so I have never touched you, you are not doing it. Good or not."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes were full of tears. She seemed to want to refute.

    But the lips are shaking, and I can''t say a word.

    Hu Lijing was stunned by her slap in the air and saw Bai Weiwei like this.

    Immediately mentally up, his mouth is also poisonous.

    "You think why everyone must bully you, because Dongling acquiesced."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560ï¼š Superstar (36)

    Chapter 560 Superstar (36)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said loudly: "You are nonsense, I don''t believe, he is so gentle to me."

    Hu Lijing laughed happily. "Gently worth a few dollars, a silly woman, a man who pays you is a good man. A few sweet words are gentle, and you are too cheap."

    Bai Weiwei took up the coffee on the table and took a splash on her face.

    Then Bai Weiwei reached over her face and the tears in her eyes fell. "You... how can this be?"

    This is full of sad feelings.

    The heartbreaking choked, in the throat, is desperate.

    She looked up and looked at He Nanxi. Some of them turned around and suddenly turned and ran out.

    Hu Lijing didn''t want to be splashed a second time, but He Nanxi grabbed his hand and couldn''t run.

    He Nanxi also took the opportunity to open her, and he is now full of Bai Weiwei who ran out.

    Worried about what stupid things she did.

    Hu Lijing was angry and shouted: "How do you hit someone and run."

    This reminder, He Nanxi only remembered.

    Yeah, he hasn''t played yet.

    He immediately turned and lifted his long legs and made a sharp kick.

    At one foot, Hu Lijing kicked out and ran directly onto the table.

    Then he put his hands in his pockets, and like a violent person, he violently went out.

    No one dares to stop him.

    When I got out of the door, I saw Bai Weiwei on the taxi.

    The car had already left, and he immediately stopped a car, "to catch up with the car in front."

    The driver is very old. "Have a rape, buddy."

    He Nanxi brows, "You only raped, it is my nephew."

    The old driver smiled unconsciously. "Oh, I have no hands."

    He Nanxi is violently screaming, pulling out a stack of banknotes, "can not chase after."

    When the money comes out, there is nothing to catch up with.

    When the old driver squatted, he drove the car out quickly.

    For a thick stack of hundred dollar bills, the red light is smashed.

    It was hard to catch up. He watched Bai Weiwei get out of the car and stumbled into the bar.

    He Nanxi is also anxious to get off.

    The old driver immediately said, "Man, the fare."

    He Nanxi¡¯s cold eyes began to pick up fifty pieces from the thick stack of money and threw them at him.

    "fare."

    Then open the door and go.

    The old driver took fifty pieces, "..."

    When He Nanxi broke into the bar, it was so crowded that he could not find anyone.

    He was black-faced, his eyes were sharply looking around, and he was in a hurry.

    Things that have been painstakingly hidden are still being discovered.

    His brother, the bastard, how can it ruin his nephew.

    After He Nanxi finally pushed a bunch of people, he saw the familiar petite figure, and she sat alone at the bar and drank.

    The spirits are poured into a glass.

    I saw that He Nanxi¡¯s heart was cracked.

    He immediately rushed over and saw that there were still some men who did not know how to be good.

    It seems that I want to wait for Bai Weiwei to get drunk and shoot her.

    Bai Weiwei is working hard to drink alcohol. Just half a drink, the wine glass was taken away.

    She looked drunk and looked down, and saw He Nanxi wearing a mask, and the beautiful eyes were all ice scum.

    "Let''s go back."

    He muttered.

    Bai Weiwei drank the wine, and the strong wine was hot in her eyes.

    His face is also red, with a few bright colors, there is a kind of beautiful beauty.

    He Nanxi had a tight throat. He hurriedly lowered his eyes and held out his fingers to cover her cuffs. "My brother is not a thing. It is my brother who is uncomfortable. You are right, don''t torture yourself."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561ï¼š Superstar (37)

    Chapter 561 Superstar (37)

    He wants to take advantage of this matter, afraid that she will divorce.

    More afraid of her sadness.

    Bai Weiwei showed an ugly smile. "I am fine."

    He Nanxi was made up of her appearance and got into trouble.

    How could it be all right? At this time, I still want to be alone.

    He repeated again, "Let''s go home."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t open his face, his face was confused and sad. "I don''t have a home, Nancy."

    I have a patriarchal family at home, and I don¡¯t take her to see it.

    The husband here is derailed and she is not seen as a person.

    She does... no home.

    He Nanxi thought of this and his heart was blocked.

    What flavors are stirred together, can not escape, can not be resolved.

    Bai Weiwei picked up the cup and wanted to drink again. As a result, his palm pressed against the glass and made her unable to get it.

    She glanced and looked up.

    However, he saw that He Nanxi was bright and clear, with desperate heat.

    "You take me to be a family."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him, "family?"

    He Nanxi has been squatting for a long time, and he can only say such a sentence, "When my brother is OK, I honor you, my home is your home."

    Bai Weiwei swayed and held the system and said, "All of you, you have to become a family, and even Xiaojing is out."

    System: "A normal male man."

    The previous plane, moving to a blackening, came to a man like a snake.

    Suddenly saw such a cute and normal male owner.

    Some are not used to it.

    He Nanxi saw her expression low, as if she was not interested in his words.

    The various complicated thoughts in his heart were not daring to say.

    Those who slandered her thoughts would not even dare to show it.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, and the voice was a bit vague. "Thank you, Nancy, but you are not my brother."

    When she finished, she fell down softly and drunk directly on the bar.

    He Nanxi stood stiff and his words echoed in her mind.

    He is not her brother.

    Is she going to divorce, and then she does not even recognize him?

    He Nanxi bent over, picked her up, left the bar, and took a car back.

    Along the way, he held her tight and worried about who would grab it.

    Bai Weiwei was quietly lying in his arms, his soft body, like the water he was holding in his hand, the more tightly he caught, the more panicked he was.

    He Nanxi hugged her back home, and the house was dark and empty.

    The nanny went back early, and there are two of them left here.

    He didn''t think much, holding her and immediately ran into her room and put her down.

    He took off his coat and mask again and ran to take a towel to wipe the face and wipe his hand.

    Just after cleaning, his hand was suddenly caught.

    He Nanxi''s fingers were stiff and looked at the past, only to find Bai Weiwei staring at him.

    "you''re awake¡­¡­"

    The words stopped, because Bai Weiwei was full of tears.

    The tears in her eyes rushed out one by one, silently licking her lips, crying very depressed.

    It makes people feel sad.

    "Is it very bad?"

    She muttered to herself.

    He Nanxi brows, just want to refute.

    I heard her faintly said: "It must be that I am not good, or why you never touch me."

    Never touch me...

    He Nanxi remembered what the little monk said, his brother never touched Bai Weiwei.

    He thought it was just nonsense.

    Didn''t think that it was true?

    He Nanxi¡¯s brain is a tragedy, but it is a tragedy, but the emotions that come from his heart are similar to joy.

    His mouth is clumsy. "You are fine, really."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him from the side, and the black scorpion lit up. She suddenly smiled sweetly and smiled with a touch of flattery.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562ï¼š Superstar (40)

    Chapter 562 Superstar (40)

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and she always felt that this aspect was completely overwhelmed by He Nanxi.

    I knew that I wouldn¡¯t have to save cosmetics, and I would also give myself two panda eyes.

    Bai Weiwei smiled reluctantly, "Early, Nancy."

    He Nanxi looked at her and immediately opened his eyes. "Don''t be uncomfortable. My brother is not a thing. Don''t ruin yourself. Don''t go to the bar alone to drink, protect yourself, don''t let the bad guys have a chance." ¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked sad, she pulled her lips and smiled.

    "I am stupid, thinking that someone is gentle to me, I just think that it is love."

    Her eyes are confused.

    "I have never doubted Dongling. He said everything I believe. Even if I don''t touch me after marriage, I also found him a lot of reasons."

    Having said that, she couldn''t help but turn her back and touch her eyes.

    "But I didn''t think that I was just a shield for him to cross the door. It turned out that I was just a substitute."

    Speaking of this, the petite figure finally trembled.

    Unspeakable thin and fragile.

    He Nanxi opened his mouth, how to comfort?

    The heart is following the pain, but I am afraid that I will say something that crosses the border.

    He is now scared and scared, and his mind is not pure at all, for fear of not being able to control what he regrets.

    It¡¯s like when she is so vulnerable now.

    His first reaction was not to comfort her, but to reach out and hug her, and then brewed with a full of sauce.

    He Nanxi racked his brains, and the result was still a slogan. "Don''t be sad, don''t anger your body."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back and showed a tearful smile. She pretended to be strong and said: "I am fine. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love me. I already knew that this kind of woman would not be loved by anyone."

    This sentence is like a blunt knife, and it hurts to make a noise.

    He opened his mouth and let her divorce, then swallowed.

    Even if his scum brother doesn''t love her, will she still continue to like him?

    Bai Weiwei was pale and her lips were shaking. She showed a smile that was more ugly than crying.

    "I will let him be free and let him be with the people he loves."

    He Nanxi''s eyelashes followed a few tremblings. He looked up at Bai Weiwei, stupid.

    Bai Weiwei resolutely repeated, "I want to divorce him."

    He Nanxi¡¯s heart lifted up and fell down again.

    It¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s uncomfortable or happy, but the place where the brain is clear is aware.

    If she is divorced, he can chase her.

    This thought made his nerves finally excited, and the dim twilight brightened.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Because of the **** of plant scum, Bai Weiwei finally got rid of the identity of admiring the vain to accompany the wine girl.

    She immediately took the divorce agreement and planned to go to the hospital to block the sign of the plant residue.

    After all, do a full set of play, wait until the signature.

    He will be able to open the **** dog of He Dongling.

    He Nanxi worried about accompanying her to the hospital, licking her lips and black face, but her eyes were bright.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Weiwei saw the sleeping He Dongling and found that... he really could not let him go so easily.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei gas stagnation Dan Tian, ??the wind under his feet, a sorrowful look.

    Bai Weiwei wobbled desperately. "Dongling, how can you do this to me? If you don''t love me, don''t be good to me. Use me well and use me. You make me suffer."

    He Dongling was smashed by the wind, and he felt that his hair had to go out. "..." Is the earthquake still a tsunami?

    After Bai Weiwei''s hand was sour, he let go and let He Dongling slammed back into the pillow.

    She looked sad and took out the divorce agreement. "I will let you be free, Dongling."

    He Nanxi pitifully stared at her with distress.

    When Bai Weiwei took the pen to sign, a cough came.

    She looked at He Nanxi at the same time, but saw He Dongling open her eyes and coughed her chest.

    The two were silent for a while.

    So, He Dongling, is this awake?

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563ï¼š Superstar (41)

    Chapter 563 Superstar (41)

    He Dongling feels like he is being pressed by something to burst the internal organs.

    This severe pain made him wake up.

    When he woke up, he discovered that Bai Weiwei and He Nanxi were staring at him.

    The thief is bright, the thief is cold, and he feels like he has a deep hatred.

    He Dongling couldn''t help but shake, and the white face was a little confused. "Wei Wei, Nancy, how are you here?"

    He looked dizzy and looked around. "Here, hospital?"

    As a vegetative person, he finally reacted back.

    Bai Weiwei exercised her next performance.

    When I should cry, I will turn the divorce agreement and turn away.

    Or is it accused of a wave of negative ambitions and then go?

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to understand.

    The familiar reminder finally sounded again.

    [The prodigal son will not change the gold, the silver will not change, you will change. He used to abuse your heart, lungs and gastrointestinal tract, in exchange for a hundred thousand thousand times back to love, he once hated you to abandon you to kill you, but you are not in love with love is not difficult ... ah, the prodigal son turned back, the scum people from the good you are the best . ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is expressionless and even calm.

    [Please host the prodigal son to return to the branch task, let He Dongling cry and fall in love with you, regretted having abused you. A good feeling of more than 90 is considered to complete the task. ¡¿

    [The mission failed, and both of the host systems danced belly dance on the 10,000-person stage for three hours. ¡¿

    [Do you accept the branch task, the countdown has passed, accept. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system face: "..."

    After a moment of silence, Bai Weiwei said: "Why was it not your heart, liver, lung and stomach, but the sideline task rejection button."

    This line punishment is getting more and more wonderful.

    It is simply not human.

    The system is vicissitudes: "If you break your heart, I will be broken and I can''t find you."

    Bai Weiwei melancholy: "Mom, I know that I¡¯m so pitted, you just broke down, don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    Is this a task that people do through the mission?

    Listening to the heart of life, holding the reward of starvation, incidentally, also face the wonderful punishment.

    I have never seen a host that is more worried and more bleak than her.

    The system suddenly cried in a low voice. "You turned out to be abandoning me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is soft. ¡°It¡¯s just a mouthful, you¡¯re still pretty good.¡±

    The system tears up, waving a small whip and roaring. "What else is it to talk to me about what day, catch up with the task, don''t want to dance belly dance and hurry to work."

    Bai Weiwei: "..." mmp goes to your **** system.

    He Nanxi first reacted back. He saw Bai Weiwei staring at He Dongling, and the pen did not fall, knowing that her heart was shaken.

    After all, it is a man he once loved (Fog).

    Suddenly waking up, how could it be easy to give up.

    His dark eyes stared at He Dongling. "Brother, you wake up."

    He Dongling was somewhat unresponsive. "What happened to me? I remember that I drove, then..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "You have a car accident."

    He Dongling had been lying for a long time, his brain was a little chaotic, and his body shape was also a little thin.

    He turned his head and looked at Bai Weiwei. His eyes were tender and affectionate. "Is Wei Wei, did I have a car accident? I remember that you were driven out of the house, eager to find you, and then the car was driving too fast, and it was overturned. ""

    He Dongling has a handsome man''s beauty.

    A pair of scorpions bring their own tenderness and luster. When you look at people... even if you look at the pig, you will let the pig think that you are in love with it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564ï¼š Superstar (42)

    Chapter 564 Superstar (42)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain slammed and met the scum male fighter. Her scum female body was automatically resisted.

    The kind of **** that is not seen at all is not a problem.

    Only this kind of appearance is graceful, and a pair of scorpions carry electric light. See whoever has electricity. See whoever swears.

    It is the real scum.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she can fall into the wind.

    The mood is going to blow up.

    Bai Weiwei converges on her expression, and she looks at He Dongling with a stupid look.

    He Dongling is still playing his own charm, gentle and asked: "What is it, Wei Wei? Frightened, I am fine."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and a tear was so unprepared.

    She hurriedly bowed her head, her thin shoulders could not help but tremble, and the pen in her hand trembled with it.

    Bai Weiwei looked down at the signature on the divorce agreement and was the autograph of He Dongling.

    She smiled reluctantly. "Dongling, I know."

    He Dongling smiles unchanged, "Know what?"

    Bai Weiwei is rather vulnerable to his calmness.

    "I know you...you..."

    He Dongling''s twilight with soft light, staring at her, seems to encourage her to continue.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sobbed, biting her lips and her eyes red.

    A derailment is so difficult to say.

    It is as if he is still passionate and makes her think that she is still loved.

    He Nanxi stood on one side. Since his brother woke up, he tightened his jaw, crossed his hands on his chest, and leaned against the wall. A pair of scorpions were cold and cold.

    He slowly lifted his eyes, and in the beautiful eyes, only Bai Weiwei was vulnerable to the concession.

    And his brother is gentle, but it is actually a coercive intimidation.

    He Nanxi¡¯s fingers broke into the palm of his hand and forced him to bleed.

    But I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    In her eyes, only she is vulnerable to retreat to the full picture.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    "You are derailed."

    This sentence is cold and tough, full of condemnation.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked that He Nanxi had already walked to her side.

    He reached out and held her hand, then pressed it down, and the nib fell on the divorce agreement.

    "Xunzi, this divorce agreement is that I personally watched my brother''s signature. He is not good at this person. He has been good at deceiving people since he was a child. He is a gentleman, but you don''t want to be deceived by him."

    He Dongling smiles a bit stiff.

    Is this younger brother coming?

    How do you say your brother?

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were weak and weak. She looked down at the pen and suddenly looked up at He Dongling.

    There seemed to be thousands of tender feelings in her eyes, and with cold pain, intertwined into a complex but impactful look, so he looked at He Dongling.

    He Dongling was numb by her eyes.

    Her voice was a little hoarse, "Dongling, the person you love, find me. She said that I am just a substitute."

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled and laughed.

    "No, it''s not as good as a substitute. I''m just a woman you''ve got into the door. Because the woman you like is your father''s lover."

    He Dongling was not exposed at all, but instead said: "Wei Wei, how can I do this to you? You know that I am handsome and rich, always someone is filthy, you don''t believe in other women''s words. ""

    It is a **** king fighter.

    The words in the trough have a face to say.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565ï¼š Superstar (43)

    Chapter 565 Superstar (43)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that his face was not thick enough, compared with the one in front of him.

    She decided that she would have to wait three more feet to see it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile could hardly be hanged. She looked up and looked at him as if she had known this man for the first time.

    Unfamiliar and examine.

    It is also like a pain deep into the bone marrow, which can make people''s hearts pick up.

    She finally couldn''t hold the same, whispered and laughed. "Don''t lie to me? Can''t stand it, you know that I am a person, I have no love, I love it very much. You can lie to me, lie My body doesn''t matter, but, but..."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and cried almost in tears. "Don''t lie to my feelings, I will have such a point of hope for love. You have to live and dig it."

    He Dongling¡¯s smiling face was stiff, and he licked his lips. The sweet words that had always come with me suddenly said nothing.

    After hurting people, he walked away.

    But this is the first time, someone is so **** to spread the damage in front of him.

    Even ask him, don''t lie to her.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand on her forehead and seemed to be overwhelmed. Her finger holding the pen moved.

    "Nancy, you let go."

    He Nanxi stood behind her and didn''t move. His fingers were even stiff enough to know how to let go.

    Bai Weiwei was a little bit, and broke his fingers.

    Then, with the help of no one, she slowly and firmly decided to sign her name on the divorce agreement.

    When the name falls.

    He Nanxi does not know how, the strength of the body will be drawn out.

    There is no feeling of joy, only distressed.

    She was overwhelmed by her.

    Bai Weiwei picked up the agreement, rubbed his fingers and rubbed his eyes, and the tone went smoothly.

    "Your parents have escaped abroad, your little lover is still there, and your family is no longer a hindrance to you."

    She took the agreement and walked to the front of He Dongling.

    Pale face with a firm and calm expression.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The only obstacle now is me."

    She finished, revealing a tired smile.

    "Give you, congratulations, and finally be able to pursue your true love."

    After that, Bai Weiwei put the agreement on his face and put it on his face.

    He Dongling snorted and his face was hurt.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him with no expression, then said: "He Dongling, Bai Weiwei, since then, they have nothing to do with each other."

    After she finished, she gave him a faint look, without a trace of past tenderness.

    Also lost the temperature to see his delight.

    Then she turned and walked without hesitation.

    He Dongling took the divorce agreement, and the brain could not turn around, and stared at the back of her departure.

    Is this Bai Weiwei?

    It is that who likes him to die, what bullying can be patient, even if he pushes her to accompany the wine.

    She is not willing to leave, just want to like his idiot?

    The pace that He Nanxi had already chased out suddenly suddenly stopped. He was cold-faced and sullen, and the whole person suddenly turned back with the knife that had been sheathed.

    He rushed to the front of He Dongling, and lifted his long legs. A standard kickboxing kicked the action, so he stayed in the air.

    The shoes are just a few minutes away from the surprised face of He Dongling.

    He Dongling is in a cold, "Nanxi, what are you doing?"

    He Nanxi licks his lips, his exquisite face, and his sharpness is terrible.

    "If I didn''t see you just woke up, I kicked this foot."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566ï¼š Superstar (44)

    Chapter 566 Superstar (44)

    For fear of kicking him into a vegetative.

    He only looked at the brotherhood and left his feet.

    After He Nanxi finished, he took advantage of the divorce agreement. "I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."

    Anyway, both parties signed, and the divorce took effect.

    The rest is going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the rest.

    He Nanxi had arranged it in one hand, and his eyes were all indifferent. "Brother, since then, you and the nephew have nothing to do with each other."

    After that, he did not care about the strange expression of He Dongling, and he chased it out.

    Bai Weiwei is gone.

    He Nanxi panicked and worried about what stupid things she did.

    He put the mask back on, and was searching hard in the bustling hospital.

    It was hard to go to the hospital door and found out that she had already left the hospital.

    He Nanxi immediately rushed forward and reached out to grab her arm. He moved his lips, and a scorpion went into his mouth, but eventually it became.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei stood still, and some of them looked back.

    There is a calm look, I feel like I will fall down at any time.

    Being betrayed by his husband, it is a shield from the beginning to the end, which is a fatal blow to any woman.

    She saw He Nanxi, straight back, barely let herself have some spirit.

    "Nancy, I am not your nephew in the future, I will move out of the family, you..."

    He Nanxi said coldly: "Why are you moving, you don''t need to go."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "But..."

    He Nanxi simply interrupted: "No, the husband and wife property is still divided, you are stupid, the house has half of you."

    Bai Weiwei: Is the house not a pre-marital property?

    He Nanxi was afraid that she would move away, even he would not, and could only desperately find excuses.

    "My brother is derailed. In law, he is a faulty party. You are stupid." Some of his private property is given to the little monk, but the stock of the house is not replaced by cash. ""

    Bai Weiwei: "So..."

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes are full of accurate calculations. ¡°He¡¯s derailed is a personal scum, but his money is not wrong. You should not have a single point.¡±

    Bai Weiwei felt that her lines were robbed, and she tried to save. "I think..."

    He Nanxi has a cold eye. "Yes, I feel that half of the property is not enough. After all, the fault is my brother. The house is more than half of the house. It is fair and just for you."

    Bai Weiwei: Does your brother know that you count him?

    Seeing her seems to be still going.

    He Nanxi¡¯s voice suddenly softened, and he coveted, his eyes calm and broken, revealing a pleading trembling.

    "So the house is yours. If my brother comes, you can drive him away. If you look at me, you will drive me away. Don''t go."

    You don''t want to leave, just bring a weak warehouse.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently, and he was nervous when he saw it, for fear that she would see something.

    As a result, she just smiled. "Nancy, you are very kind to me."

    He Nanxi was so distressed that she was so distressed that she did not know what to do.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and gently placed it on his chest. "Can you hold me?"

    He Nanxi hesitated, not waiting for her reaction, has reached out and gently embraced her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei leaned quietly on his chest.

    She couldn''t hold it, but she finally couldn''t hold it, her face buried in his chest, and the silent tears soaked his clothes.

    He Nanxi''s fingers clenched and finally lifted and appease on her back.

    Not afraid to be disturbed, but full of strength.

    His lips moved silently, not crying, I am.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, what? Recently, I have been in the field for a while, and I have a laptop nearby. The network is extremely unstable, and the traffic is consumed by me. From time to time, I am disconnected from the network. So the comment area is temporarily unable to go back (I am not missing...) Refill, love you. Thank you for staying with me, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567ï¼š Superstar (45)

    Chapter 567 Superstar (45)

    After Bai Weiwei cried, he was taken home by He Nanxi.

    He Nanxi tried to brainwash her. "This is your home. You don''t have to know it. You can''t help the lawyer. You will divide the property into you in minutes. You must take it. If you don''t take it, you are stupid. You are stupid. I can''t be stupid for the second time."

    Bai Weiwei sighed and said: "Nancy, you are like an angel sent to save me."

    He Nanxi smiled. "As long as you are happy, I can do anything."

    Bai Weiwei: This is too easy to smash, and the sense of minute minutes is like a way to rise at any time.

    She asked the system: "How much is the **** dog?"

    System: "Ten."

    Bai Weiwei: "In the face of the wife who gave him the job as a target, it is so good, it really is that the **** is extraordinary."

    System: "The initial good feeling is five, and the remaining five points are when you cry and cry."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, the **** man turned back to have a routine. When he didn''t love him, he felt very rare."

    She thought about it, but she still wanted to suspend her congratulations to Nanxi.

    Worried that it was full of good feelings, the **** dog did not have a good feeling.

    She had to dance her belly dance to the belly dance. At that time, it was useless how long she was a few meters thick.

    It¡¯s too shameful.

    She can''t do this.

    After He Nanxi went home, Xingchong led Bai Weiwei to the music room.

    "I have created a few more songs, I will play it for you."

    Bai Weiwei can almost see the name of the song appearing in front of her eyes.

    "My scorpion like a mother"

    "Mother love is a mountain"

    "Not a mother is better than a mother."

    "Ah, your love for you, like the water of the Yellow River, come to heaven"

    Bai Weiwei: Don''t listen, don''t want to listen, roll.

    He Nanxi''s slender fingers, gently open the lid of the piano, he sat down gracefully.

    Then began to play the music he created.

    This first piece of music is gentle and affectionate.

    Bai Weiwei listened and listened as if she was going back to her mother''s womb and wanted to sleep.

    The notes under the fingers of He Nanxi have no lyrics, but they are more visual than the lyrics.

    Tenderness is like water, not like his previous hit songs.

    These songs are more like a bustling red, through the soldiers and iron horses, and finally become the purest love.

    Play for only one person.

    His soft light continued, and he couldn''t help but sing a few words. His voice was **** and hoarse, and it was as clear as spring water.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but keep her eyebrows soft.

    Her nephew also gently picked up, the shadow of the shadow stage, sweet but not greasy, with a unique empty inspiration, perfectly matched with He Nanxi''s voice.

    The windows of the music room are glass windows.

    The sun is shining in.

    Covering her in the halo, she licked her soft face, a faint and ethereal song.

    Let He Nanxi''s finger pause, and he suddenly felt that she was the angel and sent him to save him in the dark mud.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the music stop, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and smile. "Good listening, Nancy."

    He Nanxi bowed, and some unnaturally said: "You sing well."

    He never thought about his own songs, singing from her mouth.

    It would be like a scorpio.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to put his praise on his heart, but looked at him gently.

    "Nancy, have you ever thought about going back to the stage?"

    He Nanxi stunned, his fingers fell on the keys and made a bang.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "In fact, I just feel that you must be dazzling on the stage."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568ï¼š Superstar (46)

    Chapter 568 Superstar (46)

    He Nanxi''s heartbeat speeded up, his fingers trembled, not sure to look up, "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and nodded gently. "Really, have you forgotten? I am your fan. When you first liked you, it was what you were on the stage."

    When I like him...

    He Nanxi even slowed down the breathing sound, but the heartbeat sound continued to enlarge.

    Eventually he was shocked and he was at a loss.

    He lowered his head and his ears were red. "That, let me try."

    How long has he not been online, for fear of seeing the overwhelming black material.

    I am also worried about seeing my former fans and turning black powder into him.

    However, these negative emotions are shattered when she is light and I am your fan.

    For the first time, He Nanxi felt that the whole world had nothing to do with him.

    As long as she likes it alone.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It¡¯s too easy to smash.

    The system also reminded, "This branch task is completed with the completion of the main line task. If the male owner has a good feeling of 100, and He Dongling feels less than 90, we have to dance belly dance with bare bottoms. ""

    Bai Weiwei: "...Can you always remind me of belly dancing?"

    I feel ashamed when I hear it.

    If she really fails to dance, she won¡¯t cross it, and she will find herself in the line.

    Bai Weiwei''s next time, careful not to dare to sing another South West.

    He Nanxi is young and has insufficient strength. He is less experienced than his scum.

    She arbitrarily sets the way, and he is impulsive.

    He Nanxi kept Bai Weiwei one day and waited until she slept.

    He determined that she would not run, and she was relieved to return to the house.

    He lay in bed for a while, his eyes squinted at the ceiling and finally firmed.

    He Nanxi made a phone call to one of the most famous agents in the circle.

    "Hey?"

    "I am He Nanxi."

    "What''s matter?"

    He Nanxi hesitated. "Last time, did you dig my contract?"

    Broker: "You are going to come back. If you want to understand it, your family has offended someone. If you come back, you will face a lot of resistance."

    He Nanxi: "I know you can."

    Broker: "Although you are a good seed, it is also a genius, but are you worthy of my adventure?"

    He Nanxi sent a few songs of his own new work.

    The most famous agent in the circle was silent for an hour before calling him again.

    "I signed you, these songs, are you in love?"

    The smile of He Nanxi¡¯s mouth is sweet. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. At best, it¡¯s a crush.¡±

    Wait until he re-emerges on the stage to reproduce the glory of the past, dazzling and beautiful.

    He will bend and plead for her love humbly.

    I hope that at that time, she is willing to embrace him.

    Bai Weiwei slept halfway and slept.

    Who misses her?

    Bai Weiwei licked his nose and his brain flashed. "Slag, what medicine is there to make He Dongling the scum?"

    System: "Hey?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, it¡¯s too difficult to wait on, and it¡¯s a half-length."

    The system had to go to the mall to see, "There are late-night discount products, 30-day half-length pills, ten days of health."

    Bai Weiwei has been hurting for a long time, only hesitantly said: "Buy it."

    The system clicked on the purchase. "Does this thing for He Dongling use to retaliate against his slag?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Who will waste valuable life to retaliate against a scum man, do you know what makes a scum male most uncomfortable?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569ï¼š Superstar (47)

    Chapter 569 Superstar (47)

    System: "What?"

    Bai Weiwei showed a beautiful smile. "Of course, when he was miserable and abandoned by everyone, he found his ex-wife, who was better than him."

    Sneeze in the hospital''s He Dongling''s sleep.

    Feeling that someone is cursing him?

    Then he woke up the next day and found himself stunned.

    He Dongling was silent for a long time, looking at the middle of his legs, it was one thing, can''t help.

    After making sure he can lift, he is tired and lying back on the bed.

    The doctor listened to a bunch of technical terms, and he understood it, but his legs were gone. He was really disabled in the future.

    He took the phone and called Hu Lijing.

    "Hey."

    He Dongling showed a gentle smile. "Dear, I woke up."

    Hu Lijing hesitated, "Dongling."

    He Dongling smiled and said: "Well."

    Hu Lijing: "I heard that you are embarrassed."

    He Dongling: Who heard this, how is the news spread so fast?

    His tone is softer. "Although I am embarrassed, the key parts are not embarrassing."

    Hu Lijing hesitated and finally said: "Dongling, I just knew that the person who offended the family was actually Jiuye, I can''t afford him."

    He Dongling laughed coldly. "So, are you leaving me?"

    Hu Lijing smiled unnaturally. "What is so scary to say, your eyes are recruiting, but we all know that what you like to play is a good gathering of feelings."

    He Dongling could not refute.

    He likes a woman every time, but he likes to go faster.

    And Hu Lijing, his feelings are still in a fresh period.

    He did not say that he broke up, she said it first.

    Hu Lijing said: "I know that the family who offended the crime should not be offended, but I have never known that it is Jiuye. The old man is not a good lord. I am worried that I will be sat down. Then we will gather together."

    He Dongling¡¯s eyes were terrible and cold, and there was no such thing as usual tenderness.

    He whispered, "Okay, I am tired of you anyway."

    Hu Lijing laughed loudly. "I am also, the game of stealing love, I am tired of it, then goodbye, thank you for your jewelry house, and have a chance to reunite."

    He Dongling hung up the phone.

    Forbearance, I finally couldn¡¯t bear to drop the phone in my hand.

    It has always been his servant''s part, and he is now being shackled by a woman.

    No, there is one.

    He remembered Bai Weiwei''s divorce agreement.

    She also rejected him.

    However, unlike Hu Lijing, her refusal seems to be powerful, and she has a lot of heartbreaking.

    He can even see how she tears her feelings a little bit.

    Destruction showed him.

    He Dongling did not know why, could not help but think of her eyes that day.

    Full of resolute decision-making.

    He Dongling was a little uncomfortable, and he sent a laptop phone.

    No, he is uncomfortable.

    Some people have to accompany them.

    Then he started to work, he gave Hu Lijing''s account, frozen.

    He gave Hu Lijing''s property, sorry, contact the transferor at that time, um, got it back.

    He gave Hu Lijing''s jewelry, the most expensive is the installment payment.

    Don''t pay, goodbye.

    As for the bag clothes that I bought, I will give her an overnight fee.

    He Dongling has always had a way to stay, and he has been horrible since he was a child.

    The feelings of the parents and brothers can not affect him.

    Growing up with a pair of passionate eyes, a good family, has never been a disadvantage.

    Love someone is not long-lasting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570ï¼š Superstar (48)

    Chapter 570 Superstar (48)

    I like the same thing, no more than three months.

    How miserable others are, he doesn''t care, he only cares about himself.

    When he woke up, he discovered that He Jia had been offended to the point where he should have offended someone who should not be offended.

    Although there is still some money on hand, it will save some money in the future.

    The things that are sent out must also be brought back.

    By the way, when Bai Weiwei divorced, did he have any property?

    Give her a hundred and ten thousand to send it, just enough for this poor woman to be happy.

    He Dongling thought coldly.

    Then he tried to move his legs without any sense.

    Damn, is it really cruel?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei sent an anonymous message to Hu Lijing.

    Sure enough, Hu Lijing found that the person who offended the family was Jiuye.

    Immediately scared the fart and ran away.

    In fact, Bai Weiwei looked at the information and was scared to run.

    Because this nine-year-old, sixty-five old man, the power of the sky, all kinds of magical experience.

    Although the family is also very powerful, it is still not enough to see him.

    Living is being ruined.

    It is simply the invisible boss of this world.

    And this old brother is thinking about the hobby of his old age because he is in a high position and perverted.

    People''s old age hobbies raise flowers, raise birds or something.

    This person likes to torture people.

    And also love to torture handsome men and women.

    It seems that I feel that I am old and ugly, and that people are young and beautiful, and they are not pleasing to the eye.

    It¡¯s common to see other people¡¯s routines.

    It is a trivial matter to hang people, kill them, and kill them by cement.

    What is the ten major tortures in the Qing Dynasty, from time to time to give people together.

    Or come to a gun, roast meat or something.

    Bai Weiwei read the information. "Is this in ancient times, or in the primitive era, this is not modern? The rule of law society."

    System: "The top ten tortures and guns in the Qing Dynasty are all rumors, but they like to torture people. It is true that emptiness is lonely in old age. It is also a great pleasure for him to grout."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that there is this Lord.

    Many strong loves are shattered.

    So she silently sent a message to Hu Lijing, sure enough.

    He Dongling and Hu Lijing were paralyzed.

    Bai Weiwei feels unworthy for the original owner. He Dongling is a guy who will not be emotional.

    Even if he was risked, he even slandered her.

    It¡¯s just that He Dongling was impulsive.

    His love is good, Hu Lijing is also good, all three minutes of heat.

    The innocent people of the original owner have been tortured.

    Bai Weiwei solved Hu Lijing and called to find a care worker.

    "Looking for those nannies who have abused their masters, the more violent the better."

    Let He Dongling feel the warmth of love.

    Let him know what is called the harsh cold of reality.

    When He Nanxi woke up, he received a call from the agent.

    "I am going to help you to wash the white. I have already said hello to Jiuye. The Shuijun will not get you again. I will help you take over the QQ. I am going to come back."

    He Nanxi Zheng¡¯s key point, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Broker: "Don''t thank you, every need, my company has no good seedlings to replace, you just can cheer up the weak singing circle."

    He Nanxi told him a bunch of plans later.

    When he finished, he finally hang up the phone with a sigh of relief.

    Things are better than expected, and he is betting that the family has been paralyzed.

    Jiuye had sinned against his parents, and he was relieved after the punishment.

    The power behind this agent is particularly powerful, and he can catch up with Jiuye and help him.

    Only in the future can''t be as free as it is now.

    Signing this company and keeping up with this value-only agent, busy will become the main theme of his life.

    But for her, it is worth it.

    The last one, good night, good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571ï¼š Superstar (49)

    Chapter 571 Superstar (49)

    He Nanxi went out because he didn''t sleep all night, his color was a bit bad, but his eyes were bright.

    Bai Weiwei is wearing shoes and is going to go out.

    He Nanxi quickly went over, "Wei Wei, where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei corrected him. "Call sister, I am older than you."

    He Nanxi muttered: "It¡¯s a year and a half, not too big."

    If Bai Weiwei is not so old-fashioned and talking in the autumn, it looks delicate and tender, standing with him, is very youthful and beautiful.

    They look more fit than his greasy old fritters.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am going to work."

    He Nanxi is nervous. "Which job you are looking for, you are not allowed to go to the wine place again."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I won''t go, but I can''t always stay at home. You see that I am a few pounds, and if you keep it, you have to become a pig."

    He Nanxi was hesitant, and his beautiful eyes were fixed on her. He blinked and then whispered, "I have to start again."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, He Nanxi¡¯s thin lips scorned and said again: ¡°I will stand on the stage again.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a pleasant smile. ¡°Really? Nancy.¡±

    But she quickly showed a worried expression, "But, those on the Internet..."

    He Nanxi immediately said: "The words come quickly, I will soon be whitewashed. Even if someone is black, I am not afraid. Who has become a superstar has not experienced the storm."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with relief and smiled softly. "You grew up, Nancy."

    He Nanxi: It feels like my mother is going on.

    Bai Weiwei smiles more kindly: don''t easily feel good, don''t want to dance barefoot.

    He Nanxi suddenly extended his hands and placed it on the thin shoulder of Bai Weiwei, then bowed his head and a kiss fell on her forehead.

    Bai Weiwei did not observe for a while, and stunned.

    He Nanxi feels like this, she seems to have no mother-like smile.

    In a good mood, he said: "This is the kiss of the blessing I am going to fight. You are me... sister, my glory is yours."

    This is awkward.

    However, He Nanxi still dare not say that Zhengda will express his love.

    After all, there is a big obstacle to his brother, she will certainly not promise him.

    Even if the divorce, the damage caused by the family to her is also formed.

    When he returned to the stage and stood in the old position, he would change his mouth.

    He Nanxi looked at the doubts in her eyes and smiled. "So as a sister of a superstar in the future, there is no need to work."

    It has been so long, but I just want her not to go out to work.

    Bai Weiwei obviously breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, I actually found a job as a care worker. I won''t go back to the bar. I am used to it. I stay at home all day and have nothing to do."

    He Nanxi thought about it and had to nod his head. "If you are tired, stop, you have money, you don''t need to work."

    Her account is still open to him, the money inside is his search for his brother, and he is willing to deposit most of his own money.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was deeper and she said softly: ¡°You bow your head.¡±

    He Nanxi was very obedient and bowed his head without much thought.

    She had already picked up her toes, and the broken hair on his forehead slipped gently over her lips.

    Let He Nanxi almost dare not move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572ï¼š Superstar (50)

    Chapter 572 Superstar (50)

    Bai Weiwei left him and smiled and said: "This is the kiss of your sister''s blessing, you will be able to return to the stage, Nancy."

    He Nanxi, he did not open his eyes, his hands into his pocket.

    It was not easy, he just took a word out of his nose. "Well, I will."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Why do you want to swear, how can you not control your own swearing behavior, I want to pick up my hand.

    After He Nanxi left.

    Bai Weiwei blackened his face. "No, I have to put the scum man on the agenda soon. How is his side?"

    The system is also the same enemy, "Yes, I have to hurry up to let the scum man''s goodwill come up."

    With the **** dancing like this, the host is enough, but it is still pulled.

    The system did its best to say the situation on the side of He Dongling.

    He Dongling¡¯s money was taken away by He Nanxi.

    Hu Lijing''s little lover knows that he is guilty of sinning, and also waved bye.

    The new care worker is a psychopath, and he likes to abuse the rich who hire him.

    But when I started to be careful, I still didn''t show any clues.

    It was only that He Dongling was dissatisfied with the male care worker. When he turned around, he went to contact the home economic center and planned to hire a new care worker.

    He Dongling is now wandering around, his life is low, and he is skeptical of his self.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it for a while and called the home economic center.

    I plan to go through the home economics center and let myself replace the care worker. I am going to give him a love for my ex-wife.

    She wore long-sleeved shorts and wrapped the ponytail into a ball-head with no powder on her face.

    Then looked at the mirror and she did an eyebrow.

    When I open my eyes, my eyes are bright and I have a vitality that this body has already disappeared.

    Even when I am a care worker, I can see that I am strong and full of embarrassment for the future.

    And He Dongling.

    A two-married old man who has nowhere to go, no feet, no one wants.

    Bai Weiwei said that if it is not a good task, I really want to let him go to heaven, so as not to pollute the earth.

    When I went to the hospital to replace the male care worker.

    The system suddenly said: "The perverted male care worker seems to know that he has to be replaced, and he has to start acting."

    Bai Weiwei: "Let''s go quickly, so that He Dongling is ill-treated."

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Dongling is in a bad mood.

    His face was gloomy and said to the caregiver: "Push me out."

    The male care worker is smiling, "Mr. Good."

    Then he pushed the wheelchair and went out.

    Sunshine and Hee, but for He Dongling, whose legs are broken, everything has no meaning.

    He Jia was suppressed to this point and offended Jiuye.

    Even if the He family still has the connections and strengths of Dongshan, they dare not move.

    Because Jiuye did not speak, his parents would dare to come back from abroad.

    Then Jiye will directly bury his parents in the sea.

    I knew that at that time, I wouldn¡¯t marry my father and go grab the resources with Jiuye.

    He thought that the family had the strength to fight with the abnormal old man.

    I didn''t think that the real strength of the old man was so powerful. It was not that Hejia could compete.

    He Dongling stared at his legs and how it was abolished.

    He is now a waste man, and it is easy to start again.

    Suddenly He Dongling looked up, how did the wheelchair get over the distance?

    He frowned and didn''t think much about it. "Go back, I am tired."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573ï¼š Superstar (51)

    Chapter 573 Superstar (51)

    But the caregiver continued to push him forward without hearing it.

    He Dongling¡¯s heart was tight, and he continued to say, ¡°Go back.¡±

    The caregiver finally pushed him to the place where no one was, and his face was smashed.

    "Do you know? Why should I come to be a carer?"

    He Dongling found that something was wrong. He just turned back and the whole person was turned over.

    The caregiver overturned the wheelchair and then stepped on the calf of He Dongling with one foot and smashed it.

    He Dongling did not feel pain, because the lower limbs were paralyzed, even if the pain did not convey the brain.

    But he still instinctively cringed.

    The caregiver saw how he was struggling on the ground.

    He laughed. "I am bullied when I am poor. When my mother dies, even the 10,000 yuan of surgery costs are not enough, but what about you? Living in a senior ward, a bunch of doctors and nurses are waiting, why? ""

    He Dongling: What''s wrong with money, you are dying to shut my ass.

    Of course, he quickly calmed down, carefully not stimulating the obvious mentally wrong care worker.

    "Actually, I don''t have any money. I went bankrupt and will soon be driven away by the hospital."

    He analyzed the care worker in a second, and hatred.

    The care worker kicked his stomach, and He Dongling felt that the internal organs had to be displaced.

    His face was pale and he was desperately coughing.

    The care worker roared: "You are stupid, you call the care worker, I have not heard it, have money to change the care worker, have no money to be hospitalized? This society is because of the existence of such scum, it is so ugly, I It¡¯s just to kill your social locusts.¡±

    He Dongling felt that people were unlucky.

    Not only will the car accident become disabled, but it will become a disfigured after being disabled.

    The perverted care worker reached out and dug a piece of soil, and it was about to be stuffed into the mouth of He Dongling.

    "Are you not very rich? Eat spicy and spicy, have not eaten earth, let you taste."

    He Dongling finally couldn''t bear it, and he tried hard to lick his head. All the soil went to his face.

    Although he did not eat it, he had a serious sense of shame.

    The carer saw his face and laughed. "In the past, those who were lying in bed couldn''t talk, so I couldn''t reveal me. I was the first time I shot this rich man."

    He Dongling¡¯s face was white, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The caregiver dragged him. "The front is a small soil slope. I will throw you down. There are big stones below. It is estimated that you will go down and the head will be hit."

    He Dongling reached out and grabbed the ground. "Let me go, I will give you money. I still have a lot of money. I will give you as much as you want."

    Carer: "There is a lot of money, what I want is the dignity of being a man."

    He Dongling hurriedly said: "You can give you the dignity of money. If you give you a lot of money, no one will look down on you."

    The care worker roared angrily. "You don''t understand this kind of scum. Some things can''t be bought by money. Love and friendship are all things that money can''t buy."

    He Dongling: In the midst of a metamorphosis, I feel that the whole person is not good.

    The caregiver dragged him to the **** of the soil. "After going down, it is estimated that your body will be paralyzed, and then you will use a stone to bring you a knife. You can only lie on the bed and let me serve."

    He Dongling struggled to get his eyes red, his fingers clasped to the ground, and he was bleeding.

    He was frightened and angry. "You better let me go, or I will get out of trouble and you should die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574ï¼š Superstar (52)

    Chapter 574 Superstar (52)

    The care worker sneered. "I can change your life for a big man. It is worth it."

    After that, I will push him down.

    The nurse had just used force, and suddenly the body shook, and a stone hit him.

    He Dongling has reached the edge of despair, and the result is that his power is gone.

    He suddenly looked up, and in the red eyes, there was a pair of slender, straight, white calves.

    Then the legs fell down and a familiar but strange face appeared.

    Her eyes were filled with sunshine and there was a vibrant glow.

    "He Dongling, you are fine."

    He Dongling¡¯s desperate heart relaxed, ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the care worker who was dizzy by himself, frowning. "If it wasn''t for me, you would die."

    After that, she did not care about He Dongling''s wolf howling, reaching out through his armpit and dragging him to the wheelchair.

    Finally put him in a wheelchair, she quickly pushed him and said: "I have already called the police, but seeing that you have to be pushed down, you can only stun him with a stone."

    He Dongling moved his lips and always felt that Bai Weiwei¡¯s state was unexpected.

    Lost him and divorced him.

    Isn''t she supposed to be dethroned? ,

    How is this a pair... lively, full of vitality to the appearance of a fresh grass that has just grown.

    He struggled to open his mouth and finally said: "I thought you could not wait for me to die."

    Bai Weiwei stepped in and paused for a while before saying, "I am in your eyes, it is such a bad person?"

    He Dongling was caught by her words.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "Also, I am poor, my work is squatting, and you should play with me. I still expect, you have known me."

    He Dongling had just experienced life and death, and the lie of the monks in his mind could not be said in one sentence.

    He frowned, his face was earthy, and there was no such thing as a normal decent.

    "I didn''t think about you that much, and you used to be beautiful, not so bad."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "You mean that I am not beautiful now."

    He Dongling was so embarrassed that she would be blocked by her words.

    He felt that his mind was very messy and his fingers were holding the armrests of the wheelchair. "You are much better now than before."

    No makeup, no look at him with a look of love.

    However, she is a lot of eyes, like the temperament has changed.

    Brought him a lot of freshness.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Because the beautiful one died before, I will be better."

    He Dongling was **** by her words, and there was a kind of fine pain.

    This is the first time that a woman told him face to face.

    He did something sorry for her, then she died once.

    Before he was finished playing, Bai Weiwei was also because he was cheating with Hu Lijing at that time.

    Just need a wife to deal with my family.

    Coupled with the possibility of rebellion and love to play, she smashed her.

    But after marrying her, she felt that she couldn''t get on the table, and that her career made him feel dirty.

    I am too lazy to touch.

    He did slag, but he had a good heart and no burden at all.

    Bai Weiwei is the first woman to have a psychological burden.

    Bai Weiwei pushed He Dongling to the hospital for examination.

    The police also came and took the perverted care worker.

    Bai Weiwei waited until He Dongling checked out and said to him: "You are fine, then I am gone."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575ï¼š Superstar (53)

    Chapter 575 Superstar (53)

    He Dongling glanced at her, the sign on the clothes, "Are you a care worker?"

    Bai Weiwei did not care to look at the brand on his chest. "Because I didn''t accompany the wine, I came to be a care worker. I can''t find a good job in this kind of education."

    This is really unceremonious, and I will stab him.

    He Dongling hooked his lips. "It won''t be my care worker."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Yes, I don''t know if you want to be your care worker, and you don''t know if your leg is out of order."

    He Dongling''s fingers squatted, tight, and his legs smashed.

    In the future, it will be a waste.

    He glanced at the bright and bright white Wei Wei, and suddenly felt a bit dazzling.

    Even if she is a care worker, but he is a waste person who wants to serve.

    In front of her, there is not much stronger.

    He Dongling smiled. "After the divorce, I can still get some money. I can give it to you. You don''t have to be a care worker."

    Bai Weiwei also showed a smile. "You are so generous."

    He Dongling: How do you feel ironic?

    Bai Weiwei added: "Nancy said that you have given me a lot of money, let me take it, I did not expect you to continue to give."

    He Dongling looked awkward.

    When did he give money?

    He Dongling¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°You wait for me.¡±

    Then he pushed the wheelchair to find a notebook and opened his own account with his own property list.

    I also made a few calls.

    He found that the younger brother of He Nanxi had transferred most of his money.

    Moreover, it was transferred to Bai Weiwei on the grounds of divorce property.

    The law actually supports it because it is a joint property of husband and wife.

    Even the house has changed its name, because he is wrong, and the lawyer and He Nanxi are simply vampires.

    He searched his money to Bai Weiwei.

    He Dongling smiles can not hold, although money can earn.

    But I gave it so much, it hurts.

    Bai Weiwei and the system are optimistic about the sensitivity.

    "Only twenty-five."

    The system also shook his head. "It¡¯s really scum, save him a life, it will rise 15 points."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "It seems that I can only pray that He Nanxi does not want to go too fast. This branch goal is not easy to deal with."

    The **** person is generally hard.

    Coupled with vigilance, there is also a rich experience of slag.

    It is not easy to routine.

    System: "The degree of good feelings has dropped, leaving twenty."

    Bai Weiwei said that she wanted to make time go backwards, so that the perverted nurse would let He Nanxi squat.

    Slag dog, save you what to use.

    When He Dongling came back, his face was dark.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the good feeling of falling and his face was not good.

    The two saw each other, politely laughed, and could not tell the infiltration.

    The system trembled.

    He Dongling licked his fingers and said carelessly: "I feel that you have stayed to take care of me. After all, it was once a husband and wife."

    After all, it is a couple, knowing that Bai Weiwei is not abnormal.

    Will not abuse him.

    He Dongling now sees that a care worker has a psychological shadow. Seeing Bai Weiwei who saved him, she always felt that she wore a halo like an angel.

    If you don''t take him so much, you will be even more angelic.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression: "How much do you give."

    He Dongling smiled stiffly. "Talking about money hurts feelings."

    Bai Weiwei: "Without money, you talk to me about your fart."

    He Dongling¡¯s smile gradually disappeared, and so on, the white fool who was touched by him without a penny.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576ï¼š Superstar (54)

    Chapter 576 Superstar (54)

    He thought about the money he still had, and he always felt that Bai Weiwei is now richer than him.

    My brother is really a white-eyed wolf.

    I am not afraid to starve to death in the hospital, half-baked brother.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time. "Good care workers are very popular. I still have a few excellent employers who have not seen it. I will see you again."

    He Dongling immediately said: "Give it, give you more wages, how much I will give you twice."

    Now his state really needs a good care worker.

    Bai Weiwei is the best choice.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "That''s good. I will come back after signing the contract."

    He Dongling: The legal consciousness is so strong...

    Bai Weiwei successfully became the care worker of He Dongling.

    As a divorced rich woman, Bai Weiwei said that she would like to have a wave to enjoy life.

    Instead of facing He Dongling, a half-married old man, he can¡¯t go anywhere.

    The squad''s side mission.

    So I made a good bed for He Dongling and put him to lunch after lunch.

    She opened the notebook and began to watch He Nanxi on Weibo.

    Cute little fresh meat is more eye-catching.

    This is her easy to Raiders, and easy to swear, said that the good feelings will rise when the baby rises.

    He Dongling took the book and looked at it for a while.

    It was found that Bai Weiwei did not care about him.

    There is actually some suspicion in his heart. Bai Weiwei is his care worker because he is not feeling for him.

    Otherwise why save him, why should he take care of him.

    After all, even Hu Lijing has gone.

    It is definitely a friendship for him that she does not leave.

    However, in the past few days, in addition to the necessary care, I have fulfilled the responsibility of a care worker.

    She didn''t even talk to him more.

    Not as good as a stranger.

    He Dongling looked at the book for a while, and the book page could not be turned over. He carefully looked at his face and glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    She sat in a chair with a small table with a notebook in front.

    Her hands held the jaws carelessly, and a few long hairs fell to the ear, and the cheeks were so tender that they could pour out water.

    No need for any powder, you can see the delicate texture of the skin.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled slightly, clear eyes, warm light, can''t tell the good.

    [He **** good feelings twenty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard this kind of good feeling, no fluctuations.

    Contrast the seventy-five of the Henanxi, twenty-five is not enough to see.

    He Dongling found that Bai Weiwei really ignored him. He finally couldn¡¯t help but put down the book. "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile disappeared and her face looked serious to him. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He Dongling smiled softly and smiled a little.

    He has a thick face and keeps up. "It seems to be the news of Nancy. I saw a little."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and showed a happy smile. "Yeah, Nancy has a good future. The black material on Weibo has begun to reverse. His former fans have come back."

    He Dongling never liked his brother to mix entertainment.

    Can earn a few dollars.

    He did not think that after the He Jiatun, He Nanxi was the most promising one.

    His face is softer. "Can you show me? I haven''t seen him for a long time."

    He Nanxi¡¯s kid didn¡¯t know what happened.

    I used to think of the family and call a few times.

    Now even the phone is not playing, and I am not worried that his half-brother will die in the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated a moment before turning the notebook to his side.

    There was a smile in the eyes of He Dongling. Sure enough, Bai Weiwei still had some feelings for him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577ï¼š Superstar (55)

    Chapter 577 Superstar (55)

    Then he saw a microblog on her laptop, her new Weibo.

    "South West, West, you are the best, you are the best, I like you the most. Love your number one fans."

    He Dongling: "..."

    He felt that he had to lick his face, lest he smile.

    "Are you a fan of Nancy?"

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to say: "Yeah, I used to like his songs before. He is so handsome that it is difficult to understand."

    He Dongling: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "And Nancy is kind, cute and talented. I thought about it when I married you. You are the brother of Nancy, and definitely like him."

    He Dongling: So I am a substitute?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sneered, then his eyes tilted and glanced at him. "The result..."

    He Dongling: This contemptuous look is too obvious.

    He Dongling felt that he had been hit. He barely showed a smile that he didn''t care about. "The child in Nanxi is really good. We have good feelings. He often has nothing to call me. My older brother is short. He met. Many setbacks are my comfort to help him..."

    The phone ringing suddenly sounded.

    The first reaction of He Dongling was to look at his mobile phone, but it came back again, and the phone ringing was wrong.

    Bai Weiwei picks up, and the finger accidentally presses the button.

    The voice of He Nanxi sounded in a noisy voice.

    "Wei Wei, I am going to record the show."

    Bai Weiwei immediately raised his smile. "Come on, Nanxi, you can do it."

    He Nanxi¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s a bit nervous, but when I hear your voice, I feel that I can beat the world.¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows also followed the gentleness. "I have any difficulty telling me that I will always cheer you on Weibo."

    He Nanxi said with a smile: "I saw that the number one fan is you. I am very happy to see your message."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, always remember, I am your number one fan. I will not leave no matter what you are in."

    He Nanxi was silent and said for a long time: "Well, I will go back to the peak position for you, then..."

    He hesitated and changed his mouth. "And then tell everyone that you are the one I am most grateful to."

    Also the favorite person.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers trembled, and the feelings rose again, grooving, feeling that this plane really wants to dance belly dance with the system.

    She immediately shifted the topic, "Your brother..."

    He Nanxi immediately raised his ears and pulled up the warning. "What happened to my brother? He won''t come to harass you. Don''t believe him. He just wants to lie to you. He is a big man who is hungry." When you see him, you will detour, don''t be glued by him."

    He Dongling: What is your brother?

    Bai Weiwei glanced at He Dongling, who couldn¡¯t hold her smile. She said, "When he woke up, he had an ankle."

    He Nanxi was a glimpse, because he was angry with his brother, he did not pay much attention to his brother''s news.

    After all, from small to large, his brother deceived himself independently, and he did not need his family to form a deep impression.

    So he thought his brother could take care of himself.

    He Nanxi: "I have time to see him. Although he is very pitiful, you don''t have to sympathize with him. He still has me. I will come to sympathize with him."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578ï¼š Superstar (56)

    Chapter 578 Superstar (56)

    He worried that Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was soft when he saw He Dongling¡¯s smashing.

    His brother, he came to take care of it.

    She doesn''t need it anymore.

    He Dongling: Is this his brother? This is his enemy.

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s okay, you can work hard."

    After that, I said a few thoughtful words, let He Nanxi sing and sing, don¡¯t feel good.

    Hanging up the phone, facing the face of He Dongling''s smile, she continued to look at the laptop with no expression.

    The smile on the face of He Dongling¡¯s face is not to be laughed.

    He coughed a little, and the yin and yang said: "You have a very good relationship with Nancy. I don''t know if you are a pair."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have a touch of emotion. "Only people who are jealous in their hearts think that everything is embarrassing."

    He Dongling: "..."

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold: a small sample, fight with me, fight not to die.

    He Dongling suddenly said: "I want to drink water."

    Bai Weiwei is responsible for pouring water.

    "It''s too hot." He disliked.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, then bowed his head and blew it, and looked at it.

    He Dongling¡¯s dislike of his mouth was not even said.

    She handed him the cold water.

    He Dongling did not drink anything that others had blown. If he refused, he would not know what to do.

    It becomes, "You feed me."

    Although Bai Weiwei was impatient, he still fed him.

    He Dongling took a sip and couldn''t help but feel affectionate, like a sparkling spring, clear and soft.

    "Wei Wei, you..."

    It started to have no difference discharge.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Extra service, one hundred."

    He Dongling, who is as tender as water: "..."

    Bai Weiwei took out the small book and remembered, "This is an extra service for the caregiver. You don''t have a hand in your hand, so feeding you water is a special service, and you have to tip."

    He Dongling¡¯s eyes were pumped, and the clear and soft inside was gone.

    The one who looked at him, he was distressed by his white Wei Wei?

    Who is this?

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "Before, young people didn''t understand things. They thought that if they liked someone, they could do everything for him. Even if they were scarred, it doesn''t matter."

    She looked at him with a cold eye. "Now, old, knowing childish. Like what, money is good, at least, will not betray me."

    Disappointment in tone, with deep condemnation.

    Let the usual tricks of He Dongling not be used.

    Even when she was disgusted with blame, she was a little embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei put the cup down and then went back to work.

    He Dongling licked his lips, his expression was gloomy, and his fingers could not help but cross each other.

    After a long silence, he said: "Before, I am sorry for you."

    Bai Weiwei''s movements to clean up the table were stiff and his back was tight.

    He Dongling looked at his own legs and could not directly look at himself as a waste.

    "I am a scum, I think you can afford it, so I will shoot you."

    He looked at the past and Bai Weiwei¡¯s shoulders seemed to tremble.

    He Dongling¡¯s heart was also twitched once, and the **** was taken for granted.

    But in the face of Bai Weiwei, it suddenly couldn''t be so natural.

    It may be that people who used to **** before, most of them are not good things.

    Just like Bai Weiwei, I really like him.

    He Dongling whispered: "I am sorry for you."

    [Hey, He **** is good for thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder, and recovered the tragic and desolate performance, then turned back indifferently. "I am really sorry for me, I will give more points to my property."

    He Dongling: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579ï¼š Superstar (57)

    Chapter 579 Superstar (57)

    Bai Weiwei was not touched at all, and his tone was calmer than him. "I heard that you still have two houses..."

    He Dongling pulled up the alarm in his brain, and even he finally let the property go.

    Immediately, he said very quickly: "How can you use money to express your apologies? Thank you for this heavy and sincere apology."

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes. "No money, don''t talk to me, you are sorry, I don''t forgive."

    After she finished, she walked away with disappointment and did not look at him.

    He left He Dongling alone.

    He Dongling felt that he was ugly, and his eyes were blind.

    There are no unfavorable tricks in the past, and it doesn''t work at all.

    The white Wei Wei he knows is not like this.

    How to become so smart.

    He Dongling some sang heart sigh: You are not the beautiful woman I have known before.

    In the past, it was easy to swindle.

    How is it so smart now?

    He Dongling¡¯s leg was smashed, so he planned to recover.

    However, rehabilitation is a very painful and long process. Under the guidance of a doctor, he slowly got up and fell back.

    Once at a time.

    Even people who are so gloomy as He Dongling sometimes can''t stand it.

    And Bai Weiwei looked at him silently, coming from time to time to help him.

    Sometimes He Dongling laughs at her in order to divert her attention.

    "What, pity me?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, the light but calm eyes, how can there be half-sympathetic emotions.

    He Dongling¡¯s thick face was so embarrassed to see her.

    Then Bai Weiwei showed a mocking smile. "Do you know what is poor?"

    She dragged him into the chair and said calmly, "Is it poor to sell blood?"

    He Dongling: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "When I was the poorest, I didn''t sell enough blood. I even wanted to sell the kidneys. If I didn''t go to the bar to accompany the wine, you can see that I am missing a kidney."

    He Dongling: "Hey, although I didn''t control you, I didn''t force you to this point."

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "Your parents are forced."

    He Dongling¡¯s words stopped, stuffed in his throat, and suddenly dared not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei: "I even got rid of the bag, the medical expenses can not be found out, I am worried that you will be sad, do not dare to go back, only a few days in the park, hoping to make the scars less obvious before returning."

    He Dongling was in a deep mood.

    Bai Weiwei laughed at himself, "humiliation, beating, framed, not working, your family has never eaten, to be honest, I am poor, but at the poorest time, it is at your home."

    He Dongling moved his lips and couldn''t say a word at the end.

    Bai Weiwei calmed down to say that she was not talking about her. "He Dongling, the disability is not terrible, the poor is terrible. You are not worthy of pity, you can at least live in the ward, please get the care worker, can afford the rehabilitation Fees, people like you, you are used to not knowing what happiness is."

    The heart of He Dongling was tied again by her words.

    I feel that I have been bleeding this time.

    He lowered his eyes and his words were a bit sloppy, but much more sincere.

    "Wei Wei, I am sorry."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I don''t forgive you."

    He Dongling¡¯s fingers clutching the wheelchair tightened tightly. ¡°I... give you money.¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "How much, I suffer so much, give me a million."

    He Dongling: I am very sorry for myself, and I feel no more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580ï¼š Superstar (58)

    Chapter 580 Superstar (58)

    Sure enough, talking about money hurts feelings.

    Bai Weiwei added: "If you want 500,000, you can kill if you don''t talk about money."

    He Dongling, who was dead, finally became angry. "Do you have money, money, you have not seen me sincerely apologizing?"

    He Dongling, who was a small blank, was the first to produce a strong sense of guilt.

    Why is she not moved?

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no money to roll, apologizes to help you not go to heaven."

    He Dongling: I feel that I have been hurt and my heart hurts.

    [Hey, He **** is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    System: "Is this to his doubts about life, and how good is it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The scum people are all guilty of sin, bitterly begging him. He still thinks that he is very attractive. To let him doubt his life, let him know that the person he hurts will in turn slap him, he knows what It¡¯s called responsible for making mistakes."

    Slag rude people would beat him, hate him, get him.

    Let him feel a little warm in the cold, he will have a good feeling.

    It¡¯s a slap in the face.

    He Dongling was angry. He got up and walked.

    But the legs were weak, and they fell to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei quickly bent to hold him, petite body, and forced to hold his heavy body, it seems a little difficult.

    He Dongling''s half body was pressed against her thin body, and her voice was heard if she had nothing.

    I can feel the arm that she used her strength and was shaking.

    He Dongling¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I still have some stocks, I bought more than one million, and I will give you 600,000.¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled and his eyes looked cold.

    She didn''t say anything, put him in a wheelchair and took a look at the time. "I am off work."

    After that, she turned and left.

    He Dongling looked awkward. "Do you think there is less money? Is it 800,000?"

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and turned back, his eyes were full of ridicule.

    "Do you think that money can really wipe out everything? He Dongling, the damage you gave me, all my life. I will not forgive you, how much money is useless."

    After she finished, she lifted her foot and left.

    He Dongling looked at the back of the decisive, and wanted to stand up, but fell back.

    His handsome face was a little twisted. "Isn''t it forgive me if I say 500,000? How come suddenly and don''t want money."

    This woman, how difficult it is to engage.

    After Bai Weiwei walked out, he immediately took a taxi to the TV station.

    She is now a fan of He Nanxi, and the first talk show after He Nanxi¡¯s comeback has to be supported.

    She grabbed the tickets on the Internet early on.

    Although I can''t congratulate Nanxi, it is good to have time to look at it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the scene of the interview, He Nanxi wore a black suit, and the thick black short hair was fluffy. The eyes were dark and dark, and the legs under the suit pants were long and straight.

    High thin and straight body, born model shelf.

    A black suit, worn on the body, plus his sense of greenness between adults and teenagers.

    Blended into a handsome temperament that makes people unable to open their eyes.

    The host also interviewed He Nanxi before.

    He Nanxi became famous as a young man, but at that time, he did not have such a temperament.

    Now, he has experienced hardships.

    But it is eye-catching.

    He Nanxi sat on a single sofa and the host was opposite him.

    The topics were selected, and He Nanxi came back.

    The brokerage company he signed up has already greeted the Quartet.

    Let them not be too aggressive, and Jiuye did not say anything.

    Everyone will give the brokerage company a face and stop.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581ï¼š Superstar (59)

    Chapter 581 Superstar (59)

    Good comments on the web, as well as some support posts from He Nanxi''s real fans, can also appear.

    The words of the previous encouragement, and the support of those fans, were not only submerged by the water army sunspots.

    Instead, it was blocked by special forces.

    This is why He Nanxi is on the Internet and can''t find a fan who said he is good.

    "Nancy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have suffered some blows before, and now it is finally slowing down."

    The host smiled and said.

    He Nanxi is calm and elegant. "Yes, there are some things in the family, and it is now stable."

    Moderator: "Your fans are also worried about you. It is the best news for them to come back now."

    He Nanxi did not show any ridicule, but he was very mature and generous and replied: "Thank you for always supporting me. I can return them all as my motivation."

    It is clear that for a special reason, there is no support for a fan.

    The two also have to do enough.

    "This new song is really good. Although the album has not yet come out, the single has already rushed to the top of this year''s music list. Your fans have said that this song has a taste of love."

    He Nanxi heard this question, hiding in the ear under the fluffy short hair, could not help but red.

    His voice is still calm. "Love is not full, secretly love it."

    The host did not think that the answer was not in the middle of the law, but it blew a topical answer.

    He immediately couldn''t wait to ask: "Crushing, is there a crush in Nanxi?"

    He Nanxi was a little nervous, and he showed a smile to hide his tight emotions.

    I wanted to say no.

    After all, this is a show, and it doesn''t matter if you lie.

    And too early to reveal their feelings.

    I don''t know if I will scare her.

    However, he couldn''t help but want to confide his own voice.

    "I do have a crush."

    He Nanxi smiled and his eyes were filled with broken stars.

    "She is the biggest motivation for me to come back. I hope that one day, I can tell everyone, I like her."

    The host was surprised by the color. "It seems that you really like her."

    In this case, if you say it, you will not be able to get it back.

    Many stars have people who like them, and they are photographed. Almost no stone hammer is never recognized.

    Because the stars still rely on fans to eat.

    If you have a star of a person you like, the economic benefits will be discounted by more than half.

    When He Nanxi came back to such a critical time, he even said that he had a crush.

    It is actually bad for your own way.

    He Nanxi looked at the camera, and the black eyes were all smiling.

    "Yeah, I like her, I don''t like how to confess."

    The host wants to ask who it is.

    However, He Nanxi¡¯s thin lips are always gracious, and the words are perfect to avoid the trap.

    Don''t give the same words to the host of the old fritters.

    He matures too much compared to before.

    Also handsome too.

    The charm of a mature man is beginning to manifest itself in him.

    The host finally had to give up, and everyone followed the process and asked about the set questions.

    Then the show is over.

    In this episode, the ratings will be high.

    He Nanxi politely and the host chilled for a while, and went to the behind-the-scenes personnel to thank.

    The agent assistant immediately took the snacks that had just been bought and distributed them to the staff.

    He Nanxi also kindly took a small bowl of a small bowl of snacks and handed it to the audience.

    Full of kind attitude.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582ï¼š Superstar (60)

    Chapter 582 Superstar (60)

    He wants to go back to the stage, he has to stand at the top.

    He wants his songs to be recognized by everyone, and then get a lot of investment support.

    It can''t be as cold as it used to be.

    He Nanxi handed a bowl of snacks to a girl in the front row, wearing sunglasses.

    Her fingers are slender, and the palms are spread out. The palm prints are light and clean, so beautiful that people want to touch them.

    He Nanxi put a small bowl on her hand, and suddenly his finger was a meal.

    He looked at the hand, the familiar feeling.

    He Nanxi barely looked up, the program was recorded and will be broadcast next week.

    He thought she couldn''t hear it, and it was going to be heard next week.

    So I boldly say what I think.

    But thinking that she has heard it in person, this is different from the confession.

    On the face of He Nanxi''s white robes, the blush came out. He nervously licked the thinned lips, and his hands could hardly be pulled back.

    I don''t know how to be nervous.

    "Nancy?"

    Her clear voice was gently introduced into his ears.

    He Nanxi only raised his eyes, his face was red, and his breathing was chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei, wearing sunglasses, smiled and said: "You have someone you like, who is it."

    He Nanxi did not know whether he was disappointed or escaped.

    "I will tell you later."

    Bai Weiwei is puzzled and happy. "There must be to see my sister, my sister will help you to check it out. Our home is so cute, the girl we like is definitely the best and the most lovely."

    He Nanxi nodded in a panic. "Then I will go to the background to change clothes. You don''t want to go. I will come soon."

    Because there are not many people at the front desk, the location is far away.

    Some are even staff members, so they whispered something they didn''t hear.

    Bai Weiwei grinned, "Yeah."

    He Nanxi immediately turned and left. When he walked to the dressing room, he saw himself in the mirror.

    The blushing face, the deep sighs in the eyes are filled with the joy that can''t be covered.

    There are still a few traces of suffering and loss.

    He reached over his face and groaned for a long time.

    "Wait for me, you will know soon, who I like."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System with Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei shouted: "I don''t seem to be doing it, this feeling is rising too fast."

    The system accepted the fate. "I went to the mall to see what was going to cover my buttocks and cover the front panties. I will buy one for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you want to buy it? Take a pair of pants directly, and open a big mouth in the back to show your ass."

    System: "Or you are smart."

    Bai Weiwei: "That is."

    The system and Bai Weiwei are silent at the same time.

    "We don''t really want to dance belly dance."

    I have a slap in the face of the goods, and I can¡¯t wait to marry the hand of this monk.

    He Nanxi calmed down from the background and returned to the front desk to find someone.

    Bai Weiwei has already left.

    He lost his soul and immediately called Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, where have you been?"

    Bai Weiwei said: "I am going to the hospital."

    He Nanxi''s eyelashes trembled and said after silence: "Go to see my brother?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "I am his carer and take care of him for a while."

    He Nanxi¡¯s finger trembled and the phone almost fell.

    This is why she insists on going to work.

    Just because of his brother, she needs her care.

    He suddenly felt his eyes sour and his mood began to drop.

    "You still like my brother..."

    The last one is even more. kisses. It¡¯s all about the manuscript. The author temporarily broke the network~

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583ï¼š Superstar (61)

    Chapter 583 Superstar (61)

    Bai Weiwei quickly retorted, "No, just a couple, it is also appropriate to see him so helpless."

    He Nanxi is still not practical, "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei promised: "Really."

    He Nanxi did not believe, but could not blindly let her not take care of it.

    Bai Weiwei said: "When you are here, see you."

    The phone hangs, and He Nanxi maintains the position of answering the phone for a long time, and the grievances in his eyes are even stronger.

    He was deeply breathing, still unable to hold back the sour feeling in his heart.

    Then he dialed the phone and gave the housekeeping center, "I am looking for a care worker, more than five."

    His brother does need someone to take care of him.

    But why must it be Bai Weiwei.

    Who knows how to take care of it, will it rekindle?

    He knows his brother best, and his brother is the best at marrying girls.

    Also like to lie.

    He worried that she was cheated again.

    He Nanxi stuffed his phone back into his pocket, and then his fingers used to insert it into his pocket, his head hanging low.

    Just like stray dogs that have only been abandoned.

    "I have grown up. I am younger than my brother. I like you more. If you like mature men, I will mature soon."

    He whispered softly: "So wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the phone nervously and waited for a long time.

    The feeling of goodness finally did not rise.

    Moving out of the slag, it really can curb the increase in sensitivity.

    Whether it is a sense of guilty to his brother, or worried about whether Bai Weiwei will like him again.

    He Nanxi will be entangled, a tangled, coupled with the late good feelings are not easy to rise.

    When they cancel each other out, the degree of goodwill will remain stable and will not easily fall back.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, although she got off work.

    But thinking about whether she can get more good feelings, she still resigned to the hospital to see if the **** died.

    Just arrived at the door of the hospital, I saw that the **** was pushed out.

    More than a dozen big-eyed men, wearing sunglasses and wearing black suits, are like the scenes of the Hong Kong film''s black-haired boss.

    She was shocked. What happened?

    Is the **** actually mixed with black cockroaches?

    Bai Weiwei asked about the system.

    The system turned over the information, "People are all the people of Jiuye, come to find the shackles. He Nanxi because he did not offend the nine lords, at most, is a sin of even sitting, He Dongling is directly facing the dry, turned into a vegetative wake up, Jiuye I feel that this kind of person needs education and education, and people will pick it up."

    This education is to dissect it and dissect it, or to grind it into the sea.

    In fact, she also felt that He Zai really needs education.

    But when the person is dead, is it appropriate to leave her former widow to dance belly dance?

    He Dongling was in a wheelchair. His face was pale and his eyes were dark and terrible. It was like a black vortex that could not see any light.

    He saw the time when the people of Jiuye came.

    It turned out that it was fortunate that Bai Weiwei went early, otherwise it would not be cost-effective to have more people.

    He Dongling¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but lick it. This is his instinctive action to relieve tension.

    The extended Rolls Royce stopped at the sycamore tree not far from the hospital.

    He looked at the car and took a slow breath. It seems that today is not good.

    Offending Jiuye is the most wrong investment he has ever made in his life.

    Now is the time to pay back the debts of your own mistakes.

    "Dongling."

    A familiar voice, clear and soft, is almost heart-warming.

    He Dongling looked at his side.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei was coming quickly. She was too busy to have a messy hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584ï¼š Superstar (62)

    Chapter 584 Superstar (62)

    The delicate skin is in the sun and has a delicate beauty.

    He Dongling¡¯s heart was lifted up, and when she let her go, she didn¡¯t say it, and she swallowed it back.

    Because one of the big men has gone.

    Remind Bai Weiwei, in addition to making Jiuye more angry with him, has become a meaningless move.

    So he did not say anything sensible.

    Let Bai Weiwei look at him with a vigilant look.

    She walked through the big men and ran without turning her head, but walked over to him.

    "what happened?"

    He Dongling''s fingers held the armrests of the chair, his thin lips were close, and his eyes flashed a faint emotion.

    "Nothing, it¡¯s the debtor¡¯s door."

    Bai Weiwei, they have already arrived at the back door of Rolls Royce.

    Someone opened the door and pushed He Dongling up.

    And Bai Weiwei was also pushed up.

    The car is very spacious and can be seen as a private modification.

    Even the windows are enhanced versions of bulletproof glass.

    A man wearing a colorful green shirt with a three-pound gold necklace, wearing black leather shoes and an old man with a cigar in his hand.

    He Dongling¡¯s neck was tight and he could barely bow his head.

    The gray-haired old man was terrible. His eyes were cold and venomous, and he looked at He Dongling.

    "Bunny rabbits are good luck, you will hit the vegetative people, and you can still wake up."

    He Dongling¡¯s fingers crossed and his fingertips were a little white. He smiled. ¡°Jiu Ye, the kid is offending you, and I hope you see it on my half body and let him go.¡±

    Jiuye¡¯s face shook his face and smiled coldly. ¡°Your ambition matches the appearance of your Sven, and it looks like a wolf in sheepskin. You can bend and stretch. You grow up like this, and later it¡¯s a ten. Yeah."

    He Dongling was in a wheelchair, but because he was in the car, he was close to Jiuye.

    He naturally took the match next to him and made a light, and gave the nine to smoke.

    "That''s why I am young and ignorant. Have you ever seen a fool of Shantouqing? I am not here. I only know if I have a **** head. Some things are not what I can think of."

    Not humble, even if you look down, you can do it gracefully.

    Nine is a high look at him.

    He took a sip of cigars and looked at He Dongling coldly.

    He Dongling¡¯s smile is mild, but the small movements of his fingers are still obvious.

    Jiuye¡¯s eyes are stunned. ¡°Although I am very sorry, but the poisonous talents can¡¯t stay, He Dongling, you are a man of great ambition. Now you are a little wolf who has been interrupted, and later eats. The human beast is gone."

    He Dongling smile gradually disappeared, he knew.

    This time, Jiu Ye came back to take his life.

    Even if he was embarrassed, although he was in a bad mood, this difficulty was not enough to beat him.

    However, the strength of Jiuye is now.

    It is really easy to kill him.

    They all blame him for being too young and too impatient to provoke the old viper of Jiuye.

    Jiuye took out the gun. "You are a young man I really appreciate, let me send you on the road."

    He Dongling has no fear in his eyes, only full of unwillingness.

    He bit his lip and clenched his fingers.

    Did he end this way?

    A mistake made the family happy and gave him a life.

    The cost of this mistake is too great.

    "Is debts to pay back, killing people to pay for their lives, is Dongling owing a life debt?"

    A clear question, rang in the murderous car.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585ï¼š Superstar (63)

    Chapter 585 Superstar (63)

    Jiuye¡¯s finger, he turned his head and saw Bai Weiwei sitting next to the wheelchair.

    When Bai Weiwei was promoted together, both men and men knew.

    But on this occasion, no one puts a woman in the eye.

    So she has been ignored.

    If she doesn''t talk.

    There was a trace of tension in the eyes of He Dongling, and the fingers even shook.

    Jiuye¡¯s cold eyes, looking at the past, saw that there was no fear in the face of Bai Weiwei.

    In her apricot, there is a sense of obscurity, like a flower that has just been placed, with a sense of anger.

    Beauty is alive and well.

    This is the vitality that the old man in his sixties does not have.

    The anger in the eyes of Jiuye faded. He said like a pet. "He owes only a piece of land, but I just want him to use it."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked up at him. "That''s why you are not right."

    This sentence is bold and arrogant.

    Even if Jiuye had a gun in his hand, Bai Weiwei was like a normal person, and he turned a blind eye to the sweetness.

    He Dongling suddenly sighed low. "Bai Weiwei, what do you add, don''t hurry to pay for the ninth."

    His heart is lifted up.

    If Bai Weiwei has not been noticed, according to the practice of Jiuye, she will not die.

    It is like He Nanxi.

    Because I didn''t participate in this matter from beginning to end, I was only hacked, causing the star to be frustrated.

    So she won''t have anything, because she is like an innocent person like He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei looked at He Dongling, and the softness in his eyes flashed past.

    He Dongling¡¯s glance, that look...

    Bai Weiwei looked at Jiuye again. "I owe a piece of land. It is the problem of money. If the life is bigger than the sky, Dongling does not kill, you can''t kill him."

    Jiuye suddenly laughed, his laughter was hoarse and horrible, and his face shook.

    "Little girl, this is not your home, what do you want to say?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am fair and just, why can''t I say that there is a need to owe money to meet people''s debts, how can you not reason this person?"

    Jiuye smiled stiffly.

    How can you be unreasonable?

    This sentence, so familiar, just pull him back to those years.

    There used to be a girl who said this to him in disapproval.

    Jiuye looked at Bai Weiwei''s face, and they obviously looked different.

    But the demeanor, the words, the innocence to the stupid look.

    It is so similar.

    Jiuye¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Then you think that I should deal with this thing well. He Dongling owes money to my land, but there are many.¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s brows are picking up, his eyes are bright and bright. "No more people have more lives, how can money be earned, but people are gone, they are gone."

    Jiuye¡¯s eyes shook, it¡¯s too much like it.

    These do not know how to live and die, with a sense of innocence.

    His eyes were a little wet, and the gun in his hand suddenly couldn¡¯t face Bai Weiwei.

    In the end, Jiuye passed through the storm, even if she faced such a similar girl.

    When he was worried, he was still worried.

    "But I just want him to die, because I just don''t care."

    After that, Jiuye raised his gun and fired at He Dongling.

    However, the muzzle has just moved to the front of He Dongling.

    Bai Weiwei has been blocked in front of He Dongling. She is very nervous at the muzzle.

    In the eyes of Jiuye, the cold light flashed. "Little girl, I remember that you should have divorced you from He Dongling. You should hate him, not save him."

    He is also a good source of investigation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586ï¼š Superstar (64)

    Chapter 586 Superstar (64)

    He Dongling heard this sentence and raised his eyes. He saw the tight back of Bai Weiwei.

    She barely supported, and her muscles were afraid of shaking.

    But refused to remove the body.

    Is she not afraid of death?

    He Dongling admitted that he was afraid of death, and even when she blocked him, he was relieved.

    But seeing her thin body, keeping him behind her.

    The tastes in his heart flashed past, and the shock was the most obvious.

    Even if you are a person you love, you are not saying points.

    How can she say that she doesn''t love him, and she can fight for his life.

    [Hey, He **** is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had some sweat on her forehead, and she was scared to look pale.

    But she still showed a smile. "There is no way, one day, a couple of days, like a debt, it is the same, and kindness needs to be returned."

    Jiuye: "Love?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded and smiled softly. "He is the man I have loved, no matter whether this relationship is beyond recognition or not, but for me, when I first met, this love brought me great happiness. Isn''t it a kind of kindness that a person brings you happiness?"

    He Dongling breathed a glimpse of his thick, cold heart wall.

    I was knocked by her words.

    Is it shy, or something else, he has no time to distinguish.

    [Hey, He **** is good forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled deeper. "He doesn''t love me. I loved him. Even if I let go now, I hope that those I have loved can be happy."

    The sinister expression of Jiuye was eased. "You are such a good boy."

    This sentence, with distant memories.

    I don''t know who I am talking about.

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the next moment, Jiuye said indifferently: "It is a pity that you still have to die. If you like him, you will die together."

    When he finished, he pulled the trigger.

    He Dongling¡¯s brain was blank, and his hands had already pushed Bai Weiwei to let her avoid the bullets.

    It is clear that he is the most precious.

    He will not frown when he dies, and Bai Weiwei is nothing to him.

    But sensibility has not had time to stop, his instinct has chosen to protect Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground and almost fell into disfigurement.

    She quickly went to see He Dongling, and found that He Dongling''s face was pale, but there was no more blood hole in his body.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified, the bet is right, the first shot really has no bullets."

    The system is very calm, "Gambling, I have said that this ugly old man has a bullet in the gun, that bullet is not the first shot."

    Jiuye laughed again, and the laughter was more than a hearty feeling.

    "It seems that you have a weak point in this wolf. I thought that when you were critical, even your parents would sell it."

    He Dongling¡¯s muscles were terrible, and he thought he was dead.

    His lips were a little trembling, and he barely maintained his decent appearance: "Jiu Ye is laughing, I am not so ruthless."

    Jiuye put away the gun. "When you are critical, there are still some feelings in your heart. Don''t let your wife give you a gun. I will let you go once."

    He Dongling did not feel happy, and the feeling of anger in his heart was even heavier.

    However, he hides the sorrowful haze in his eyes and reveals a grateful smile. "Thank you for the forgiveness of the Nine."

    Jiuye no expression, "Thank you for your wife, no, it¡¯s your predecessor. You really have no vision, give up a woman who blocks your gun."

    He Dongling couldn''t help but look at Bai Weiwei.

    The last one is even more. good night. Save the manuscript, the author will also sprout the refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587ï¼š Superstar (65)

    Chapter 587 Superstar (65)

    Found that she had stood up, hurriedly walked to his side and gave him a wheelchair.

    She smiled and said: "Then don''t bother you, let''s go first."

    He Dongling did not say anything, she forced him to get off.

    Jiuye suddenly said: "Little girl, you are called Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and showed a lovely smile. "Yes, what is your name?"

    Jiuye had a meal and said a few seconds of silence: "My name is Jiuye."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s a strange name, then goodbye, Jiuye."

    Jiuye was full of wrinkled face, shaking, and finally did not say anything unqualified.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to get out of the car, she couldn''t see her back.

    Jiuye slowly took a picture from his chest.

    The photo is yellow with a lovely **** it, and the smile is pure and pure.

    "what is your name."

    "Jiu Ye."

    "How come there are such strange names."

    "Other people call it, get used to it."

    "Then who are you looking for, I have never seen you."

    "I am your father."

    The tears in the eyes of Jiuye fell on the photo, and he quickly wiped it with his sleeve.

    "Hey, today, Dad sees a girl who is like you, all in the same way."

    He wiped his eyes again. "I miss you."

    After Bai Weiwei got out of the car, his legs would be soft, and the black cockroaches would be terrible.

    She hurriedly pushed He Dongling to escape, and strode forward.

    Just when He Dongling was confronted with Jiuye.

    Bai Weiwei is already desperately looking at the information given by Jiuye.

    Then, in just a few minutes, she watched the grandeur of the grandfather¡¯s life.

    Then I found the one that Jiuye most cares about, his daughter, a cute silly little sweet princess.

    She immediately imitated, and it worked.

    She cried with the system: "You can''t cry with the main system to see if there is any system that is poor and poor? Look at the money to repair the sideline task rejection button."

    In this way, she did not die on the main line task.

    It will also be killed by the feeder line sooner or later.

    The system vicissitudes said: "Poverty and subsistence, that is, the poor system is destroyed, poor, should not appear in this world, this is the concept of the main system."

    Bai Weiwei: This main system is also mad. What''s wrong with the poor, poor to eat your family''s health?

    System: "Nothing, you can, you see the silly white sweet play and get out of trouble."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she didn¡¯t even show off her mind. She sighed and said: ¡°Stupid white sweet is the easiest to play, and there is no sense of accomplishment.¡±

    Kindly like a mother and a tempting scorpion, full of spirited full-fledged ex-wife, silly white sweet talks but the brain''s cute little public.

    The host is not even fine.

    The system said that it is terrible to have a peak performance.

    He Dongling suddenly said: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei stopped and looked at him.

    He Dongling''s fingers were tight and loose, his face was bloodless, his eyes were a little bit stunned.

    "Why are you talking, you have to block me, don''t you know you will die?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and she had a very spiritual eyebrow.

    Poor to say.

    He Dongling did not let her go, he was so confused that he could not understand his emotions.

    He has cold sweat on his back, and everyone has to die just in the wrong step.

    But in the face of death, he was nervous and nervous.

    And her appearance made him completely chaotic.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588ï¼š Superstar (66)

    Chapter 588 Superstar (66)

    He Dongling¡¯s tone is fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t you see my true face? I just play with you, you will still love me.¡±

    When questioning this sentence.

    He couldn¡¯t tell the tension.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips moved, but there was no buzz.

    He Dongling''s brow wrinkled, his eyes were full of turmoil.

    He turned back and just wanted to open his mouth to continue questioning.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei with tears in her face. She bit her lip and didn''t cry.

    Tears go out one by one, the nose is red, and the cry is pitiful and cute.

    All the words of He Dongling were blocked in the throat and could not be said in one sentence.

    The tears of the rest of the robbery, but fortunately, but not happy.

    He Dongling discovered his own excesses. She risked her life and rescued him.

    He is taking care of himself and is busy asking her.

    He Dongling believes in slag, but it is the first time for a weak woman to **** from start to finish.

    He bit his teeth and said something he would never say.

    "I will be strong, and Jiuye can''t help me, but I can''t touch you, so don''t cry."

    He wants to face, his mind sinks, so bold.

    If it is not successful, it is very difficult to say it.

    But when she saw the tears she was afraid of, she couldn¡¯t care about anything.

    [Hey, He **** is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei twitched and said: "When are you strong?"

    He Dongling¡¯s expression is stiff. ¡°It should be very fast.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "That is to say that it is not allowed, and it will be very fast after ten years."

    He Dongling: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "So I risked my life to save you, and come back to work overtime when I get off work. There is no problem with this extra charge."

    He Dongling: "..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears have already been withdrawn, and the number is carefully checked.

    "Look, let''s stop at least 10,000 bombs at once. Overtime pay is not much, five hundred. What is the cost of mental damage? It means thousands of things, and when you pushed me, I fell. It¡¯s so painful, the medical bill is worth two thousand...¡±

    He Dongling held his forehead with his hand, his head hurts, who am I, where am I.

    Where is my good ex-wife who loves and does not want money?

    I miss the former white fool.

    When he was poor now, she remembered asking for money.

    How can you not affect his old man, and it¡¯s hard to make money.

    After He Dongling returned to the hospital to transfer Bai Weiwei to the account, it was a great realization.

    The legs must continue to rehabilitate and the money must continue to earn.

    Rights must continue to fight for whatever means.

    The experience of death did not make him scare his courage, but instead aroused his fierce desire in his heart.

    People can control their own lives.

    He will not give anyone any more, holding a gun against his head for the second time.

    Falling again on the ground, He Dongling was full of sweat, Bai Weiwei came over and helped him.

    He Dongling saw her effort to lift him to the chair.

    Then take out a clean towel, wipe him sweat, and pour him water.

    He Dongling did not have any resistance, but instead obediently allowed her movements.

    He looks at her eyes, sometimes with a few unfeasible softness.

    A flash of glimmer, not much, but very precious.

    No guardian union is so considerate.

    There will be no nurses who will work overtime after work.

    There will be no carers, for him to dare to block the gun.

    Therefore, she still likes him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589ï¼š Superstar (67)

    Chapter 589 Superstar (67)

    He Dongling smiled and smiled, then took a sip of water.

    [Hey, He Slag has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was amazed: "How does the good feelings rise?"

    She doesn''t seem to be doing anything.

    System: "If you have the right to rise, how can he rise?"

    Bai Weiwei feels that the system is justified.

    Anyway, as long as you don''t dance, you can do it.

    He Dongling took a shower and was introduced to the bathroom by a male nurse.

    The work of Bai Weiwei''s care workers is mainly responsible for the usual, as for the work related to privacy.

    She did not do it, but specially invited the male care workers in the hospital to do it.

    When He Dongling thought of their husband and wife, he would never touch her.

    So she is shy and taken for granted.

    At this point he is reluctant to force her.

    Bai Weiwei just praised He Nanxi''s Weibo, and finished looking back to see He Nanxi.

    Just take medicine and water to him.

    After He Dongling took the medicine, he looked up and stared at her.

    The eyes are heavy, with dark light, and there is a hint of tenderness that is not easy to detect.

    His voice was low and said: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei also remembered the prize-receiving activities on He Nanxi Weibo, and he did not care.

    He Dongling hesitated, "Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes drifted to the notebook, "Oh, Mid-Autumn Festival."

    It is no wonder that Weibo has a forwarding lottery. The tenth prize above is the two-meter doll of Doraemon.

    I want to.

    He Dongling saw her perfunctory, her face looked a little bad, and when she got to her mouth, it stopped.

    He slag, but he loves his face.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there anything else? Nothing, then I go to the net and forward a Weibo."

    He Dongling suddenly had some unhappy feelings: "Is Weibo in South West?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded: "The prize is very good, I tried to win a prize."

    After that, Bai Weiwei opened the Weibo website and started to log in to Weibo.

    He Dongling pumped his mouth and couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and open his cheap brother''s Weibo.

    The comments on Weibo were charged at the first sight.

    Before those bad reviews were deleted, there was a pile of brain powder, and some administrators of the control field praised the beauty of He Nanxi.

    He Dongling glanced at the prize.

    Dazzling.

    He couldn''t help but ask: "Which prize do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei replied casually, "Doraemon."

    He Dongling: There is a childlike heart.

    He coughed gently. "I bought it for you."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t even turn back. "There is no exciting lottery to buy."

    He Dongling, who was rejected: "..."

    He silenced for a few seconds and decided not to face and continue to invite: "Your care worker is doing well, I will give you a prize."

    Bai Weiwei turned back, "What prizes."

    He Dongling: "Push me out."

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, pushed him out and went out.

    He Dongling showed a smile, and could not tell the joy of satisfaction.

    Bai Weiwei pushed He Dongling to the jewelry store.

    Then took a ring box.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and thought he was going to start the routine.

    For example, what to propose for marriage.

    She can also refuse by incident.

    However, He Dongling actually put the ring box in his pocket and did not give her the meaning at all.

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, and then came to the gift shop with He Dongling.

    He Dongling bought her a blue fat man who has been two meters long.

    "Do you like this gift?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the blue fat man and suddenly had no interest in the lottery.

    Because the two-meter doll is the reward she wants to draw.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590ï¼š Superstar (68)

    Chapter 590 Superstar (68)

    She hugged the two-meter blue fat man and went back. He Dongling himself controlled the smart wheelchair and followed it slowly.

    When I arrived at the hospital, I saw the hospital door far away.

    Standing with a conspicuous figure.

    Tall and thin, tall and straight, black silk jacket, loose sleeves, supple hood worn on his head.

    He was holding a two-meter-high blue fat man, and his black mask wrapped his face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes and some white skin.

    It is He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to say hello.

    He Nanxi has already reacted back. When he was bored waiting, his brows were drooping.

    This will see Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are all spirited, and even his eyes are shining.

    Then He Nanxi saw that she had a hard time holding a dream, exactly the same as his hand.

    Then he finally saw his brother appear behind Bai Weiwei.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes faded.

    Does Bai Weiwei still like his brother?

    He hesitated in the footsteps, still walked over and went faster and faster.

    In a blink of an eye, he went to Bai Weiwei. "Wei Wei, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, today is a day of reunion with my family. I immediately thought of being with you."

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile. "I bought some fruits and snacks. We will go to the rooftop to enjoy the moon."

    He Nanxi¡¯s dim scorpion, in a flash of glory, he nodded: "Yeah."

    He Dongling, which was ignored in the back: "..."

    Isn''t he the brother of He Nanxi?

    Isn''t he the ex-husband of Bai Weiwei?

    I want to talk about my family.

    The family of these two people are all right.

    He Dongling deliberately cleared his throat.

    As a result, two young people with blue fat people chatted with each other.

    I forgot to forget the old man who was sitting in a wheelchair and no one cares.

    The old man deliberately coughed again...

    No one heard it.

    He coughed again and again.

    Bai Weiwei turned back. "What happened to you? Do you need to drink water?"

    He Dongling immediately nodded. "A cup of one hundred will do."

    One hundred pieces of water, there is water feeding service.

    Back to the ward, He Nanxi placed the blue fat man in the place where Bai Weiwei sat.

    Then he did not move, kicking the blue fat man his brother sent to the side.

    He Dongling saw the eyetips and browed.

    Bai Weiwei took the water and just bent to feed him.

    He Nanxi has rushed over and took the cup in the hands of Bai Weiwei. "I am coming, I am coming, my brother, I will take care of you."

    He Dongling not only jumped his brow, but his mouth was shaking. "I thought you forgot to have my brother. You can only think of me when you look at you."

    He Nanxi licked his lips and said: "Brother, sorry, I am too busy. I have such a big thing at home, I need to pick up this house like a man."

    He Dongling¡¯s brow is loose, too, and the family is like this.

    This youngest younger brother has not suffered much since he was young.

    Even growing up is a good rule. Like a good boy, you don''t dare to touch bad things.

    He also thought that at home, He Nanxi would not be able to recover.

    The result was unexpected, and it was a bit similar to him.

    I was able to start again, show my ambition and talent, and climb up a little.

    He Dongling just wants to let him forgive him.

    He also heard him say: "The family burden is heavy, you can''t do it, you can''t make any money, you are old, and your profession is not good. I thought that if you wake up, you can go out and put a booth, go to the construction site to move bricks. I subsidize the family, but you are embarrassed. I have to carry a heavy family burden, a poor old parent, a poor brother with no feet and no use..."

    Poor brother who is useless: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591ï¼š Superstar (69)

    Chapter 591 Superstar (69)

    He Dongling felt that his whole face was jumping, and he moved his lips.

    This is a disgust.

    This is a naked disappointment.

    I can only go out and move the bricks and squats and smash the older brother who has no use.

    who is it.

    Is he so miserable in the eyes of others?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is full of pity, "Nancy, you have worked hard."

    He Nanxi''s hair is squatting down, his eyelashes drooping, he said: "Not hard, in order to raise a sister, raise a long-term, very old, nothing, absolutely not suitable for remarriage and other people''s brother, I will try to make big money. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was gentle. ¡°You don¡¯t want to abandon your brother.¡±

    He Nanxi: "He is useless and disabled, but it is my brother after all."

    He Dongling, who has no sense of existence on the side: There is a dirty word that I don¡¯t know if I should say it.

    He Nanxi suddenly smiled softly at his brother. "Brother drinks water, otherwise Wei Wei has to worry."

    He Dongling¡¯s eyes were shot with cold arrows. He snorted and drank water.

    Drink the water.

    He Nanxi put down the cup and spread his hand. "Give money, one hundred."

    He Dongling: "..."

    He Nanxi: "I heard Vivi said that this is an extra service to give money. Even 100 is gone? You can owe it first."

    He Dongling: "..."

    He felt that he was not a half-hearted, but a myocardial infarction, to be mad.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid of He Nanxi¡¯s death to He Dongling.

    She had to come out and play round. "Mid-Autumn Festival, the days of reunion, your brothers are just together, let''s go to the moon."

    He Nanxi said softly to his brother: "Brother, are you tired? The legs are inconvenient, the body is weak, or you should rest early."

    He Dongling also laughed, and he was gentler than him. "You really think about me, but I am good at it, and I have two legs that are useless. Anyway, I have more money, people are more honorable, I don¡¯t have to walk at all, it doesn''t matter. You are paying attention to your body. I heard that the 18-line smashing hole on the stage has earned a few small plays that can be used to make a few melons.

    He Nanxi: Who is the 18-line little play...

    The two brothers smiled and looked at each other, and then they didn''t open their faces, revealing a disgusted expression.

    Bai Weiwei completely ignores them.

    As long as the degree of goodness does not rise, one does not fall.

    She is calm as a wind.

    At the time of the moon, three people occupied the hospital roof.

    A patch of picnic cloth with snack fruits and a box of mooncakes.

    The moon was big and round, and the faces of the three people were pale and white.

    Bai Weiwei sent He Nanxi to errands to get the lights, otherwise the moonlighting effect was too infiltrating.

    He Nanxi hurried away and hurried.

    Simply flying at a general speed, I don¡¯t give He Dongling time to spend time with Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s a good thing for Bai Dongwei to say to Bai Weiwei, and a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in his mouth.

    He Nanxi handed the cut fruit to Bai Weiwei, "Wei Wei, this is delicious, eat."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the moon and picked it up. "You also eat."

    He Nanxi smiled and his eyes were happy smiles.

    He Dongling licked his lips and said nothing.

    I can¡¯t go to the food myself, it¡¯s too expensive.

    He Nanxi gave Bai Weiwei a paper towel, and he had a delicious snack. He had to give it to Bai Weiwei in half.

    He Dongling was watching at the side, without his share...

    He Nanxi suddenly remembered his cheaper brother and handed him a moon cake. "Let''s eat, brother."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592ï¼š Superstar (70)

    Chapter 592 Superstar (70)

    He Dongling¡¯s mood was only loose, and he finally remembered his brother.

    What is delicious is stuffed with his own nephew. If it is not possible, he thinks that He Nanxi is a scorpion, and he likes Bai Weiwei.

    He Nanxi is still a good boy after all.

    It is estimated that he knows the **** he has done, and Bai Weiwei''s poor past.

    This will be the performance.

    He Dongling picked up the moon cake and just wanted to eat it, but found that something was wrong. He took it out again.

    A look, Wuren moon cake...

    The stuff he hates most.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the moon and found that the moon in the plane was no bigger than her real moon.

    So she yawned and wanted to go back to sleep.

    As a result, He Nanxi suddenly came over. "I am sleepy? I will lend you your shoulders. Let us go on later."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, after all, there are still a lot of snack fruits.

    It is not wasted to let He Nanxi eat it.

    She gently turned her head and placed her head on He Nanxi''s shoulder.

    The strong shoulders seemed to be very thin, and the results were very thick.

    He Nanxi perceives her head, with a slight force, placed on his shoulder.

    Long hair, falling from his shoulders, fragrant, more intoxicating than the moonlight.

    He Nanxi was nervous and his ears were red, holding a fruit hand and shaking.

    He was worried that Bai Weiwei could not see the difference, and he did not dare not move.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing sound slowed down.

    Light and average.

    He Nanxi reluctantly looked at her and saw her small, straight nose, and her pretty red lips, under the moonlight.

    Like a stunning color.

    He Nanxi''s beautiful pipa, only her face reflected.

    He couldn''t help but smile and smile. It''s good.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    The system silently glanced at the mall, the last time the buttocks were still not.

    Take advantage of the discount and buy two.

    He Dongling, who is in a wheelchair, looks up and looks at each other.

    A petite, one tall and thin, in the moonlight, it is a good match.

    He Dongling''s eyelids jumped, and a few traces of doubts flashed in the dull eyes.

    He licked his lips and glanced at them again.

    This atmosphere always feels that there is something sour and smelly in the air.

    He Dongling looked at them and bite a mooncake.

    ... evil, unpalatable.

    He Nanxi noticed that the temperature was a bit cold. He just had to reach out and pick up Bai Weiwei, when he went below.

    Suddenly there was a cold words behind him.

    "Nancy, Weiwei is a good girl."

    He Nanxi''s fingers were stiff, and he hanged down, knowing that his brother was tempted.

    But in the end, his look is gentle and should be with him. "Yes, she is very good."

    In the face of adversity, deep in the swamp.

    Standing in a dark place than him, he brought his own light.

    Pull him out of hell.

    There is no better girl in this world than her.

    He Dongling heard that he did not hesitate to respond, and his heart was tight.

    Then he said; "I want to remarry with her."

    He Nanxi: "..."

    He Dongling: "So she is still your nephew."

    He Nanxi suddenly asked: "Do she agree?"

    He Dongling was blocked and said: "I will agree soon."

    He Nan Xisong breathed out and did not agree.

    "I know, brother."

    There is no intense emotion and no rush to show anything.

    He Nanxi said this sentence very calmly.

    The temptation of He Dongling, hit on cotton, is soft and uncomfortable.

    He Nanxi carefully reached out and picked Bai Weiwei up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593ï¼š Superstar (71)

    Chapter 593 Superstar (71)

    Bai Weiwei is tired, so I sleep well.

    Soft and soft in the arms of He Nanxi, no defense.

    He Nanxi said: "Brother, I will take Wei Wei first, it is cold here, I am afraid she has a cold."

    He Dongling nodded, "Go ahead."

    He Nanxi nodded and strode away.

    Keeping He Dongling in the same place for a while, wait, no one is pushing him down the stairs, how can he go down?

    Go back to the ward.

    He Nanxi put Bai Weiwei in a place where his relatives stayed in bed.

    Two blue fat men are quietly placed on the side of the corner.

    He Nanxi looked at the one that his brother had sent, and wanted to put it in the trash.

    However, the trash can is not big enough to plug in.

    He deliberately made a lottery, she once said her own cartoon.

    Especially the Doraemon.

    So he deliberately personally selected a cute blue fat man for her.

    However, I was afraid that it was too obvious, and I placed it on the Weibo draw.

    Blue fat is not expensive, as the first prize is too special.

    Plus the first prize is not easy to draw, he also specifically let the assistant bought an Apple notebook as the first prize.

    The top nine prizes are very expensive, only the tenth is very inconspicuous and not expensive.

    What is expensive is that he is a little affectionate.

    However, she did not even draw a lottery, he had to look at her with the blue fat man.

    He Nanxi gave Bai Weiwei a cover quilt.

    When she fell asleep, she was quiet and innocent, as if she was holding the water, soft and unstoppable.

    It is clear and seductive.

    She suddenly whispered something.

    He hurried to listen, but it was just a meaningless dream.

    He Nanxi¡¯s brain could not turn, and his body was as tight as a stone.

    It was hard to recover.

    After the pinch was finished, he couldn''t help but be at the ring finger and measured it with his fingers.

    This is the place to wear a ring.

    He Nanxi measured it. After knowing the approximate size, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "It¡¯s a little thin, and you will be fattening later."

    He looked up and saw that she still slept soundly.

    He Nanxi licked his lips,

    He turned back.

    The door was open, and He Dongling did not know how long he sat at the door.

    The two men looked at each other and the atmosphere was once suffocating.

    After a while, He Dongling took out a cigarette, which was contained in his mouth, and was inadvertently ignited and passed through the smoke.

    He smiled coldly. "Hey, Nancy really grew up, and even the blind man got it."

    He Nanxi was silent for a while before he corrected it. "Before the blind."

    He Dongling almost didn''t cut off the smoke in his hand. "Before you are a nephew, you are a little bastard. Are you right from your brother?"

    He Nanxi immediately whispered, "I am sorry for her first."

    He Dongling: No words to refute.

    "I am sorry for her, you are coming to be sorry for me, is this the same thing?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594ï¼š Superstar (72)

    Chapter 594 Superstar (72)

    He Dongling only thought of refutation points.

    As a result, He Nanxi said faintly: "I want to marry her, the husband and wife are one, I am sorry that you are she is sorry for you, you are sorry for her, so even."

    A system that hungry and eats late at night: this robber logic, full marks.

    The smoke in the hands of He Dongling has been shaking, and the smoke has shook into an S shape.

    He took a few deep breaths and waved his hand to signal He Nanxi to come out.

    After all, it is a matter between men.

    So the brothers are very tacit and don''t want to scream at Bai Weiwei to sleep.

    In the corridor, He Dongling gestured to He Nanxi bowed.

    He Nanxi was very calm and obedient, and a fist hit his face.

    He Nanxi stepped back a few steps. The fists were bleeding from his gums. He vomited a **** foam and pulled his cuffs out of his mouth.

    He Dongling stunned him and his back was numb.

    "So you are not going to give up?"

    He Nanxi leaned his head, his face was white and clear, and the exquisite looks looked like they might be too thin.

    However, he suddenly showed a sneer, the sharpness and enthusiasm in his eyes, the soft place on his face disappeared, only the strong indifference.

    "Brother, you don''t want her, I am rare."

    He Dongling smoked a sullen cigarette. "I regret it, she is very good."

    The woman he played didn''t know much.

    But who can be like Bai Weiwei, for him, he has suffered so much hardship and is not afraid of it.

    He Jiazheng, she did not run.

    He was jealous. Although she was cold, she still stayed by his side.

    He Dongling is not stupid, but also a cold and sophisticated businessman.

    He never knew that he had done the most successful business.

    It turned out to be inadvertent because of playing the heart and smashed Bai Weiwei.

    But the most failed business, and he even gave up on her.

    He Dongling was reluctant to give up and gave up Bai Weiwei, and the second one would not appear in the future.

    He Nanxi was so bright that he suddenly looked up and showed his delicate jaw. He said with no expression: "The world has no people who can regret to go back. I am young, have a future, like her, I like to die, you can give her what."

    He Dongling''s thin lips are tight, slightly squinting, full of embarrassment.

    He Nanxi was not afraid at all. He casually scratched his lips with his fingers.

    He changed his kiss and he felt that it was worth it.

    "I know you, my brother, you at most like some of them, I think Wei Wei is good to you, I will not abandon you when I am in danger, get her, you can get more love."

    He Dongling gritted his teeth, "He Nanxi, give me a shut up."

    He Nanxi''s beautiful eyes hang down, full of sorrow.

    "I don''t, why do you treat her like this. If she feels good, she will not allow her to go. Do you like it? You are just a selfish bastard."

    He Nanxi said: "I won''t make her sad. I will do my best to give her happiness. She doesn''t love me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it, because I will give her everything, including love. If I am lonely. She abandoned me, I will only be glad that I will not be tired of her. I am disabled and she does not want me, I will be happy, she does not have to take care of me, can get more happiness."

    This is awkward and anxious.

    Full of desperate wolf.

    He Nanxi walked to the front of He Dongling and reached for his collar. He sneered: "Do you do it, brother. You can''t do it, you are like this, you have to use her, let her take care of you, What you want is a babysitter and a servant."

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595ï¼š Superstar (73)

    Chapter 595 Superstar (73)

    After that, He Nanxi pushed him.

    He Dongling hit the back of the wheelchair, and the smoke in his hand followed.

    He Nanxi Lili sorted out his cuffs and the sound was peaceful.

    "Brother, if you really love her, I will compete with you fairly. But if you are just playing with her, use it well, be too kind to take care of your mind, save it."

    He said here, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a sneer.

    "Before she was bullied because I was not there. Now who is bullying her, I kicked his head."

    He Dongling coughed and was pushed by him.

    "Nancy, I will say it again, she is your nephew."

    He Nanxi raised his eyes, and the bright tenderness and fierce hegemony were intertwined in his eyes.

    "Don''t say it''s my nephew, looking at you like this, that is, my ancestors, I have to grab it back."

    He Dongling''s ostrich-like, Bai Weiwei suffered a lot of torture.

    His eyes were not blind, and he had already sighed.

    He Dongling smiled and his mouth moved barely.

    "Are you making up your mind to smash my corner? But you forgot, she still likes me."

    He Nanxi''s expression is cold.

    He Dongling: "She can even die for me. What qualifications do you have to grab me?"

    He Nanxi finally couldn''t help but roll his eyes and despise. "I love her and love to die. You can let her die for you. You can say it, you are proud of it."

    He Dongling repeated: "I just like me anyway."

    He Nanxi: "You used to be an old man who didn''t use half a mile and confuse."

    He Dongling felt that he did not die in a car accident, but he was mad at the hands of his brother.

    He Nanxi turned and left, disgusted and said: "I went to see Wei Wei kicking the quilt, and talking to you was a waste of expression."

    He Dongling: "..."

    Mmp, I don¡¯t know how to be strong and strong.

    He Nanxi came to the ward and saw that Bai Weiwei still stayed in the same position to sleep.

    It is the calf kicking a corner quilt, revealing the bright skin.

    This white swaying, He Nanxi is also in a mood.

    He gently covered her, and suddenly his mouth was flat, and the grievances in his eyes could not be suppressed.

    There is just a little momentum.

    "Do you really like my brother? I like it so much."

    He Nanxi''s eyes were a little moist, and he glanced at her soft side face.

    "Can''t you like me more? I am much better than my brother."

    When he finished, he gently picked up her hand and placed it on her face, staring at her.

    "If you like mature old men, I will be very mature in the future..."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    In the hall of He Dongling, another cigarette was smoked, not sucking, just squatting.

    He recalled a lot.

    I found his possessiveness to Bai Weiwei, and there is more like it.

    It is not as good as He Nanxi.

    Even he was just stunned by him.

    He Dongling began to doubt, perhaps, he was really too bad for her.

    [Hey, He Slag has a good feeling of sixty. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei got up, he found that He Nanxi had a good feeling of ninety.

    The good feeling of the **** is only sixty.

    Bai Weiwei was deeply depressed, and she was too lazy to ask why the feelings of the two men had risen overnight.

    "Together, get ready."

    System: "Get ready, I will take you two **** with bare bottoms, and I will have one."

    Bai Weiwei: "You lost the goods, this stuff is still used to buy. But also, let''s dance belly dance together."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596ï¼š Superstar (74)

    Chapter 596 Superstar (74)

    Ninety and sixty.

    Plus the good feeling of the **** is so hard to brush.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her sideline mission was to Waterloo.

    However, the degree of goodwill after the 90s, if it is not a major shock, generally does not rise so fast.

    probably.

    He Nanxi¡¯s goodwill always rises casually, and Bai Weiwei says he wants to be desperate.

    "Woke up?"

    The voice of He Dongling suddenly came.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, her hair was a little messy, her eyes were a little confused.

    Seeing the **** model dog wearing a suit, hair combed, sitting in a wheelchair and sitting on the president''s chair as powerful.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth must be pressed down.

    He Dongling holds some folders in his hand, and he flips through his heart and signs with a pen.

    "Go wash, then follow me."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long while and nodded.

    I just watched the time and slept until the working time of the care worker.

    After the washing of Bai Weiwei, he came out and saw the porridge with minced meat on the table.

    He Dongling lowered his head and pointed his finger at the table.

    "I finished eating after eating breakfast, I have eaten."

    Bai Weiwei is also welcome, sit at the table and eat breakfast seriously.

    Anyway, she has a heart that dances belly dance.

    Basically, there is no fear.

    This plane should be accompanied by two goals.

    He Nanxi is better, He Dongling is an old fritter.

    Easy routines can''t get him.

    It caused Bai Weiwei to be tired too.

    So against He Dongling, sometimes even smiles can''t be put out.

    After breakfast, He Dongling said: "You push me out."

    Bai Weiwei pushed him out.

    I found that the car was waiting outside early.

    The place where He Dongling went is the company.

    The family is stunned and the company is very depressed.

    Although it is heavily in debt, it has not yet declared bankruptcy, and the shell company is renting.

    The time has not yet arrived, but it has not been recovered.

    He Dongling arrived at the company and ten members of the company have arrived.

    He Dongling calmly explained: "After the family is down, I am still willing to stay with the old man who struggles with me."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are very lucky."

    After all, this kind of thing happens, and there are life-threatening situations.

    Others are willing to ignore the future life follower He Dongling.

    This is really not easy.

    He Dongling smiled. "Yes, I am very lucky. It is also my usual life."

    Bai Weiwei: I don¡¯t know if I am doing it. It¡¯s very good to do slag.

    He Dongling entered the company and started the meeting.

    Regrouping the company, how to repay the debt, how to make the right promise to change the new loan.

    When He Dongling started working, his face was serious. Although he was in a wheelchair, he did not lose his cool elite temperament.

    Cloaked beasts, Sven scum.

    It is indeed the best word to describe He Dongling.

    This kind of work is a man of the same kind.

    It is really easy to marry a woman.

    Unfortunately, Bai Weiwei used to see these, plus the reality she also did this.

    So there is absolutely no feeling for this kind of scene.

    After a day shift, He Dongling suddenly pushed the wheelchair to the floor-to-ceiling glass window.

    The setting sun fell on him, and he turned back, his eyes were shining.

    His voice is light but calm.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei nest is on the sofa, boring to play with music, she caresslessly.

    I was almost pierced by the light on his body.

    Then she heard He Dongling say, "Would you like, love me again?"

    The system immediately said: "Love, love, rise and rise!"

    The first sentence is to let Bai Weiwei say love. The last sentence is that after I love you, He Dongling will rise up.

    Bai Weiwei said that the system is a big silly white sweet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597ï¼š Superstar (75)

    Chapter 597 Superstar (75)

    Her heart was as calm as water, but her face was shocked.

    The smile of He Dongling¡¯s mouth deepened, and his voice was deep and mellow.

    "Wei Wei, I used to be wrong. I am starting now, I will re-energize and start the company."

    "I have done a lot of wrong things before, and I won''t be in the future."

    "So, forgive me, come back to me, okay."

    He Nanxi gave him a huge sense of crisis.

    It turned out that Bai Weiwei was also rushing for something. He had to tighten his hand and grab her.

    Bai Weiwei is holding a mobile phone, and her fingers are still playing games.

    However, her eyes were full of tears, and her tone was still stubborn. "I don''t love you, He Dongling."

    He Dongling''s eyebrows are soft and gentle. "I know that it is enough to have me love you."

    System; don''t want to face, isn''t this the line that grabs the male master?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the 60-degree feeling of not moving, and he despised He Dongling.

    But she still did the drama. She stayed at the phone and then looked like she just reacted back. She glanced at He Dongling.

    This eye contains all kinds of complex emotions.

    Eventually she sighed. "I am tired, He Dongling, love is too tired to love, I just want to live well."

    These words, with endless sorrow.

    It makes people feel uncomfortable when they listen.

    He Dongling is the heart of the stone, and Bai Weiwei, who can block the gun for himself, is also soft-hearted.

    "I will try to make you trust me, just ask you to give me a chance."

    [Hey, He Slag has a good feeling of sixty-five. ¡¿

    I just wanted to let her go back.

    However, I don¡¯t know when He Dongling felt that his own vows had become more and more true.

    Watching a woman live, he could hardly imagine it before.

    But now, looking at Bai Weiwei, I found that so many women are less than her half-sexuality.

    He thought, settle down.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head, didn''t look at him, and the back couldn''t tell the sorrow.

    "You let me think about it, I am confused now."

    He Dongling¡¯s many sweet words are too late to say, and they are stuck in their mouths.

    He was silent. "Well, you should think about it."

    At least she is still uncomfortable with him.

    Otherwise, hesitant to hesitate.

    And Bai Weiwei stared down at the phone and complained to the system: "Oh, the hand is not fast enough, this game is going to die."

    Looking at the self-destruction has been going to dance belly dance, do not want to attack the scum, just want to play the game host.

    The system said that he still had to twist and twist to learn the dance, so that it would not be good to jump.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Sixty-five good feelings, maybe we can still struggle."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Maybe I should open a big one."

    System: "What''s big?"

    Is the host going to start serious?

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of ninety-two. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system shake at the same time, how does He Nanxi feel good?

    Bai Weiwei turned over Weibo and found that He Nanxi sent a photo on Weibo.

    The photo is a soft, white woman''s hand, with a slender man''s hand, and the **** crossed.

    Bai Weiwei saw it as his own hand.

    There is a sentence on the photo.

    [For the rest of your life, I will accompany you. ¡¿

    This earthy literary fan.

    This is the feeling that Bai Weiwei''s teeth are sour.

    A love story of the bandits, the self-touched to rise two points of good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei said that in the past, every time he had to die, he would be able to improve his sense of sensitivity, and he would like to attack the goal of He Nanxi.

    She is desperate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598ï¼š Superstar (76)

    Chapter 598 Superstar (76)

    Bai Weiwei reopened the game and played it silently.

    The system is in a hurry. "Isn''t it necessary to open a big one, let the **** get a good feeling?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the degree of good feeling? Raiders are not as good as dancing, we dance together."

    Sixty-five and ninety-two.

    The former is going to die, and it costs so much to get up so much.

    The latter, she did not do anything, she rose desperately.

    Bai Weiwei said that this task could not be done.

    Who loves to do what to do.

    The system is also speechless, and then it silently took out a bought discounted trousers and tried it. If the size is not correct within twenty-four hours, it can be returned.

    The next day, He Dongling began to get busy.

    In order to get rid of the image of the old man who did not use half a mile.

    He resolutely integrated all the remaining resources and began to unscrupulously **** other people''s resources.

    Then this time he learned.

    On the other side of Jiuye, he does not touch.

    While working, while rejuvenating, from time to time, Bai Weiwei said a few words.

    He Dongling has never been so busy.

    The beleaguered Bai Weiwei is also very busy, busy watching cartoons and playing games.

    He Nanxi did not deliberately swear.

    However, this is the case, He Nanxi''s goodwill has actually grown wildly to ninety-five.

    And the good feeling of the slag, I am with him.

    Sixty-five, the thunder does not move.

    If the average of the two brothers¡¯ sensational gains can be averaged, everything will be fine.

    He Dongling took Bai Weiwei to the company every day.

    For a long time, the compound rumor came out.

    He Nanxi is very busy, calling Bai Weiwei every day, but this time.

    She did not praise him for Weibo.

    He rarely picked up his phone, and he also heard the news that she wanted to be combined with his brother.

    He Nanxi pushed several notices and ran directly to the company with a mask and a hood.

    And Bai Weiwei was tired of playing the game, and he was lying down and took a nap.

    After reading the plan, He Dongling looked up and saw her closing her eyes and sleeping, and the skin was as soft as the cake.

    He quietly looked at her for a while.

    He slowly pushed the wheelchair and came to the sofa. He whispered, "Wei Wei, got off work."

    Bai Weiwei did not respond. During this time, her mental energy was consumed too much and she was really tired.

    He Dongling held his jaw with his hand and looked at her carefully.

    Very nice, exquisite eyebrows, thick eyelashes, no makeup but still red and white skin.

    Beautiful and very comfortable.

    If it is not true that the family background is not good, he may not be so abandoning her at first.

    This is his first time, so look at her so carefully.

    He Dongling looked at him and his heart was unconsciously shaken.

    A man who is used to swearing, spending, and loving.

    Basically not very tempted.

    The previous Hu Lijing was more stimulating than feeling for him.

    There may be a period of time, they cooperate well, He Dongling also thought, the little lover is not bad, but also long-term development.

    But it has nothing to do with the heart.

    He Dongling was the first time, so I clearly felt my heart, opened up, and was hooked by her sleeping face.

    He couldn''t help but bow his head.

    There is no lust, nor sensory stimulation.

    Purely just want to touch her.

    [Hey, He **** is good for seventy. ¡¿

    He Dongling was hesitant to stop at a distance of two centimeters from her.

    Her breath blew over and made him nervous for a while.

    He is actually nervous?

    He Dongling couldn''t help but laugh at himself.

    The door suddenly opened.

    He Dongling¡¯s action was a look, and when he looked up, he saw the gloom eyes of He Nanxi.

    The last one, what? It¡¯s still broken, the net is saved, the military sends a text.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599ï¼š Superstar (77)

    Chapter 599 Superstar (77)

    He Dongling had already stopped his movements and moved again. He did not hesitate to go down in front of He Nanxi.

    He Nanxi¡¯s heart was cracked, and it was too late to feel the pain. The body had already rushed out.

    However, at the door, he could not stop the movement of He Dongling.

    The kiss of He Dongling fell on the back of Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    Bai Weiwei squinted, inexplicably looking at He Dongling, his hand licking his mouth.

    He Dongling did not feel embarrassed, but naturally looked up. "You wake up, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei only woke up when he heard the sound of rising sensibility.

    He Nanxi has already rushed to the side of the sofa and pushed He Dongling back into the wheelchair.

    Then the whole person was in front of the sofa, blocking Bai Weiwei behind him, and he was red-eyed and faced with a calm face of He Dongling.

    It seems that I am afraid that He Dongling will grab Bai Weiwei.

    He Dongling smiled smugly. "Nancy, isn''t it very busy lately? Are you free to see your brother?"

    Bai Weiwei also got up and whispered, "Nancy?"

    He Nanxi had a tight back and looked back at her.

    The eyes can''t tell the sadness.

    Bai Weiwei was seen to have some numbness in his scalp, and his eyes were full of complaints.

    It seems that the stray cat and dog that she abandoned is running like her.

    He Nanxi tried to blink his eyes and suppressed the emotions in his eyes. Then he bowed his head and said, "I am really busy recently, I can''t accompany you every day, so don''t ignore me."

    This sentence is said to Bai Weiwei.

    Such an obvious attitude is almost the same as a confession.

    He Dongling''s brow wrinkled and saw Bai Weiwei''s confused and confused eyes, he knew.

    Bai Weiwei began to doubt the feelings of He Nanxi.

    The tension in my heart reappeared.

    After all, He Nanxi is indeed a better object than himself.

    If he is a woman, he will also choose He Nanxi.

    Young people are self-motivated and open to the outside world, just like the little sheep in the head.

    Isn''t this a woman''s favorite man?

    He Dongling couldn''t do it like He Nanxi, he was used to it.

    So the calculations in his eyes flashed and suddenly said: "Nancy, it is not easy for you to start again."

    Bai Weiwei really looked over.

    He Dongling is hot and hot. "If you come back this time, if you fail, you don''t want to be on the stage for a lifetime."

    He Nanxi frowned, always thinking that his brother said these words have a purpose.

    But when he is young, he is not as smart as his scum.

    Many times, it will fall into his trap.

    What will he say about these words?

    He Dongling suddenly looked at Bai Weiwei and suddenly showed a pitiful look.

    "So, if you let others know that you like your nephew, your star path will be destroyed."

    This sentence is the same as a nuclear bomb.

    The atmosphere at the scene was smashed clean.

    He Nanxi felt that there was a bucket of ice water pouring from the head to the feet.

    He didn''t think of his own hidden mind, and he would be ejected by his brother.

    Bai Weiwei first had some strange frowns. "Like your own nephew?"

    It seems like the name of the scorpion, so that she can''t react to it at the moment.

    He Dongling smiled a little maliciously. "Yes, Wei Wei doesn''t know? Nanxi tells me that he likes you and likes to die for you."

    He Nanxi couldn¡¯t lift his strength, and even if he went back, he couldn¡¯t say it.

    There is only one thought in the brain.

    She knows that he likes her.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, finally facing her face and looking at him.

    "Nanxi, is your brother really saying?"

    He Nanxi has been stiff for a long time, just like a desperate attempt, and his eyes are unimaginable.

    "Yes, I like you."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600ï¼š Superstar (78)

    Chapter 600 Superstar (78)

    If you don¡¯t agree with each other, you will feel good, can you still have a good strategy?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of hesitation that was not easy to detect, and it was to drag He Nanxi to lower his feelings.

    Still dancing belly dance?

    He Nanxi said this confession, feeling exhausted the strength of his whole body, and the courage of a lifetime.

    The heart beats and jumps up.

    His face was red and he could barely breathe and watched Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that her answer will be like his life.

    He Dongling couldn''t help but lick his fingers, but he didn''t move, but he looked at Bai Weiwei with a few nervousness.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have been pressed the pause button, she stared at He Nanxi.

    Then she looked down and seemed to be unable to face him.

    "Nancy, I..."

    He Nanxi responded and said, "I don''t listen."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes shook a few times, and there was a hint of fear in her eyes, and hesitation.

    In the end, she moved her lips. "Nancy, I am you..."

    He Nanxi immediately took her words. "You are the one I like."

    He will never let her say that she is the words of his nephew.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, but the tone was soft but tough. "Nancy, we are impossible."

    He Nanxi looked up, his eyes were full of panic, his lips shook a few times, and a delicate feeling of grievance appeared on the delicate face.

    The mist of water covered his black eyes.

    Make him look like a stray dog ??that no one wants.

    His voice hoarse and whimpered, full of teeth and fragile.

    "I don''t believe it, you don''t like me, it''s okay, anyway, I just want to follow you all the time."

    When He Nanxi finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm and imprisoned her whole person into her arms.

    She can''t refuse her.

    Bai Weiwei shook his body and widened his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was going to suffocate and die.

    The nose is not good enough, and no oxygen can be absorbed at the root.

    If He Dongling was interrupted, He Nanxi was estimated to be able to kill her.

    He Dongling took a big book next to him and slammed it on his back.

    He Nanxi''s body vibrated a bit before he released Bai Weiwei.

    His white face was full of blush, and his fierce eyes were a little shy.

    "I know that I am still young, so you don''t like me, but if there are no accidents, I will have at least six or seventy years to pursue you."

    Bai Weiwei has a bad feeling.

    He Nanxi has already said: "So, Wei Wei, I am not afraid to refuse, after all, I am going to chase your man for a lifetime."

    [Hey, He Nanxi has a good feeling of ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei began to doubt life. She refused. She clearly refused. She did reject him.

    How can she still increase her mother''s good feelings!

    There is no death, no heartbreaking.

    This kind of goodwill has risen to ninety-eight.

    Bai Weiwei said, can you still have a good strategy?

    After He Nanxi let go of her, the courage finally used up.

    Although he said so without hesitation, he still feels distressed.

    I was afraid that Bai Weiwei said something that made him uncomfortable.

    He immediately said: "I am leaving, Wei Wei, there is a notice that can''t be pushed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601ï¼š Superstar (79)

    Chapter 601 Superstar (79)

    He Nanxi feels that he will raise Bai Weiwei in the future, so he must work harder.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and she looked at He Nanxi out of the door.

    He Dongling was cold and cold. "This confession is simply unreliable. What love and love is loved. Little young people have no sense of responsibility. If they say love, they love, if they don''t love, they don''t love..."

    He has not finished yet.

    He Nanxi ran back and panted, and he poked his head out of the door.

    Said to Bai Weiwei: "Yes, my brother is bad, mean and shameless. You must not believe anything in him."

    He Dongling: "..."

    He Nanxi threw out a heavyweight bomb. "And he is jealous. It is estimated that the following is not good, so don''t marry him."

    He Dongling¡¯s head bursts with blue veins.

    He Nanxi is not afraid of death and adds a little insurance. "He also has bad breath, has a foot and does not take a bath, loves to blow his nose..."

    He Dongling¡¯s face is like a black pot. ¡°He Nanxi, you owe it to die.¡±

    On the west side of He Nan, the mask under the neck was pulled to the face, then turned and ran.

    Anyway, as long as Bai Weiwei hesitates, don''t marry him.

    He Nanxi has come to work.

    He Dongling saw He Nanxi running out. If he had not smashed his legs, he would have to rush up now and shoot the rabbit scorpion out.

    He let out a sigh of relief, for fear of being mad.

    Then he looked at Bai Weiwei and stunned.

    She was sitting on the sofa, her eyes were dull and her face was pale.

    He Dongling couldn''t help but say: "Wei Wei?"

    After seeing it, Bai Weiwei looked up and smiled. "Nothing, I didn''t think that Nancy would have thought about it for me."

    He Dongling just had to say a few bad words against He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei has said softly: "I like this woman, and some people like it."

    He Dongling¡¯s heart was tied and frowned. ¡°What is this, you are fine.¡±

    If it used to be a sister''s lie.

    Now this sentence is the big truth in He Dongling¡¯s heart.

    What is the family''s ability to have money and work ability?

    Bai Weiwei can marry those women in the Pacific Ocean.

    Life and death together, rich and poor.

    It is not a shit, Bai Weiwei has turned them into reality.

    Such a woman, how could not be liked.

    Bai Weiwei laughed and laughed. "My family is poor, accompanied by wine, married, no education, no special skills, and a general ability to work. I have self-knowledge, He Dongling."

    He Dongling¡¯s lips and tongues are somewhat smashed. ¡°This is all external.¡±

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "But people are looking at the outside. You just told me so urgently that Nancy likes me. I don''t want me to recognize my identity. Don''t you want to be with your brother?"

    He Dongling wants to refute, "I just want to let you know that his likes are not reliable, why are you not so confident, you deserve better people''s likes."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are cold and indifferent. ¡°Do you think that this woman who was abandoned by you can be worthy of a better person?¡±

    This sentence makes He Dongling silent.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly bowed, clean and beautiful face, crystal clear sputum, are cold temperatures.

    She whispered and said in one sentence: "Is that better person is you?"

    He Dongling¡¯s heart was knocked on, and some wolfes bowed.

    He held the wheelchair armrest with his fingers, and was good at deaf people. He Dongling was seen in any scene.

    I couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment.

    He decided to combine with her.

    He likes her, it is a fact, but under the cold and calm eyes of Bai Weiwei, he can''t say a word.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602ï¼š Superstar (80)

    Chapter 602 Superstar (80)

    He likes her, but how long does this love last?

    He Dongling has no confidence in himself.

    Bai Weiwei saw his hesitation and couldn''t help but laugh at himself.

    "I am stupid, I still look forward to you."

    He Dongling heard this sentence, just like being beaten by the waves, suddenly awake.

    She has him in her heart, has been waiting for him to turn back?

    He Dongling¡¯s lips licked, ¡°Wei Wei, I...¡±

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "I am going back. It is time for work today."

    After that, she turned around without hesitation.

    After walking out of the door, Bai Weiwei stood for a while.

    System: "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Wait a good feeling."

    [Hey, He Dongling has a good feeling of seventy-five. ¡¿

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei smiled calmly, then stepped forward and walked forward.

    The He Dongling in the door was silent watching the sunset, and it took a long time to think of picking up a cigarette to ignite.

    He thought a lot and found that he really had a special, irreplaceable love for Bai Weiwei.

    I don''t know how in the future, at least for now, he really likes her.

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Nanxi rushed to the notice and rested in the dressing room.

    He tiredly held his forehead with his hands, and the phone in his hand was too late to fight.

    For fear of Bai Weiwei refused to pick up his phone.

    She knows his mind.

    I wanted to confess when I was more mature and more confident.

    Now confession, there is no chance of winning.

    He Nanxi sighed and called the phone out.

    However, the phone was delayed and no one answered. The hope in He Nanxi¡¯s eyes turned into disappointment.

    When he hangs automatically, he is desperate in his eyes.

    Sure enough, she didn''t like him.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes were sour, and he blinked, fearing that he would cry out, and he was immature. He had to squat.

    He bit his lower lip and took the courage to call again.

    However, the phone is still not connected.

    He Nanxi is not the kind of person who will retreat. He transfers voice messages.

    "Wei Wei..."

    He hesitated a bit, or repeat it again.

    "I really like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I can wait."

    "One year, ten years, etc., a lifetime."

    Even if she got married, he waited.

    Wait until the day of death.

    He Nanxi hung up the phone, full of passionate love, just become these few words.

    But this is his most real feelings.

    The door of the dressing room suddenly knocked.

    He Nanxi thought it was his assistant. He immediately got up and opened the door.

    As a result, the door opened.

    A white puff was pressed against his face, and the smell of anesthesia filled his nose.

    He Nanxi was too late to struggle and soon lost consciousness.

    And Bai Weiwei, who had just showered here, saw a phone call from He Nanxi on his mobile phone.

    There is also a mobile phone message.

    After listening to her, she sighed and said: "Unified, it is rare to encounter such a pure and lovely, easy-to-brush guide."

    If there is a branch task with the slag.

    It¡¯s just a vacation.

    System: "If you want to go back, you like it. I have a good feeling for one hundred."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not afraid to dance belly dance."

    The system is helpless: "Afraid, it''s too shameful, but the pants are bought. It doesn''t seem to be a pity to jump. It''s worth a few days."

    Bai Weiwei: What did you buy with my sweat and sweat?

    ¡ª¡ª

    He Nanxi was kidnapped for three hours.

    Bai Weiwei and the system only discovered afterwards.

    The last one, in the end, what good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603ï¼š Superstar (81)

    Chapter 603 Superstar (81)

    He Nanxi is too easy to attack, and even the system is too lazy to monitor him.

    Instead, the spirit is placed on the side of He Dongling.

    "The man is in danger of life."

    The system frowned.

    Bai Weiwei: "Which group of people wants money?"

    The system opened its eyes and looked at it. "The money is going to be fatal. He Dongling is too anxious to get up, but he can''t move the resources of the boss level cannon, and he can only **** others."

    This robbing, the enemy is naturally more.

    He Nanxi is the younger brother of He Dongling.

    He Dongling is very vigilant, and people who are easy can''t get close to him.

    Those who had hatred with He Dongling had to kidnap He Nanxi.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and just wanted to call He Dongling.

    The phone is coming.

    She picked up the phone and the business of He Dongling was hoarse and gloomy.

    "Wei Wei, Nancy is tied."

    Bai Weiwei immediately changed his expression and said anxiously: "What happened?"

    He Dongling smiled bitterly. "My fault, the person I sinned, united and kidnapped Nancy, this time it is difficult to rescue."

    Bai Weiwei also feels tricky. This situation can only use the value of life to buy some life-saving things with the system.

    Otherwise, He Nanxi is definitely more fierce.

    At the end of the phone, He Dongling¡¯s breathing was heavy.

    "Wei Wei, they have a request."

    Bai Weiwei: "How much is it?"

    He Dongling hesitated, "It is not money, it is a person''s life."

    Bai Weiwei paused, "Your life?"

    He Dongling: "No, they want me to assassinate Jiuye, and then use the death of Jiye to change the life of Nanxi."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, this is what the ghost exchange conditions.

    He Dongling may also know that Bai Weiwei does not understand this exchange.

    He patiently explained: "Jiu Ye has been covering the sky for too long, and I hate it more than I do. Many people want him to die. But no one has the ability to take his life. I am the first to blatantly do not die with him, so Those people used me as cannon fodder and let me kill him."

    He Dongling is very clear in his heart.

    This is a dead end.

    He does not go to assassination, and Nancy will die.

    He went, and he died.

    Nancy is not necessarily saved, and Jiuye may not be able to kill.

    Bai Weiwei: This kidnapping ransom is particularly creative.

    He Dongling continued to say: "Nanxi is a good boy. In addition to his mouth, his family is the most positive in his heart. I am going to accept this condition."

    Usually noisy, screaming at each other,

    At the crucial time, they are still brothers.

    He Dongling is scum to everyone, and it is really impossible for the younger brother who saw this big brother since childhood.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain kept turning. She followed the thoughts and said, ¡°Dongling, you calm down, you can¡¯t save Nanxi.¡±

    He Dongling said: "This is the only way. I am coming to say goodbye to you today..."

    Bai Weiwei sank down. "You don''t have to go, I will go."

    He Dongling thought that his ears had problems. "What?"

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, he added a tone, "I will go."

    He Dongling¡¯s voice is high. ¡°Bai Weiwei, don¡¯t make such a joke.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while. "When the last time Jiu had let go of you, I felt that he was interesting to me."

    Of course, this means the father and daughter of the father to the daughter.

    After all, she performed according to the character of her daughter.

    Jiuye is strange if there is no response.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604ï¼š Superstar (82)

    Chapter 604 Superstar (82)

    But He Dongling didn''t know, he heard interesting things, and thought that the eyes of Bai Weiwei at the last time were really wrong.

    His heart immediately raised it, "Don''t ruin yourself, Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s indifferent voice rang lightly. ¡°I have been with the wine in the bar. I have seen everything, accompanied an old man, and then killed him. It¡¯s not without it. The outside is to accompany the wine woman to the old man. Then murder the thing that won the property."

    He Dongling¡¯s tone sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "He Dongling, you fell in love with me, the former you, but to me, my heart is dead, you do not care."

    He Dongling breathed a little, and the words were messed up.

    "Now, when I don''t say these words, Wei Wei, you don''t want to mix things."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was full of helplessness.

    "Even if you push me to nowhere, I don''t want you to die."

    It is not only the life of Nanxi that is saved.

    It is the life of He Dongling.

    He Dongling thought about it, he was listening to the phone, and he didn¡¯t know why, it was moist.

    He Jia fell, he had nothing, and his legs were not disabled.

    This woman does not want him to die.

    Let him completely unable to suppress his pain and emotion.

    [Hey, He **** is good for 80. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of a good sense of sensation and hung up the phone directly.

    Then she went to pick a skirt, a light blue, shoulder-collar, a little princess skirt under the knee.

    Then take care of her hair, she looked at the photo of her daughter, and put it on.

    The system asked her to find information about her daughter, and she said: "In fact, it is also possible to dance belly dance. The goodness of the **** does not have to go to the Raiders."

    In order to attack the good feelings, Bai Weiwei really opened a big game strategy.

    Assassination of the nine, this is almost a minute.

    Bai Weiwei took the lipstick. "So many facets have developed my obsessive-compulsive disorder. Isn''t the completion of the sideline mission not breaking my unbeaten record?"

    System: "Can this play obsessive-compulsive disorder?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Of course, more importantly, I saw the pants you bought. It''s too ugly, I refuse to wear it."

    I would rather die to live on the Raiders.

    I definitely don''t wear the back of the dew. The leopard-print leather with the chrysanthemum in front can reflect the sneakers with its colorful flash effect.

    Bai Weiwei read the information and found that this evening was just the birthday party of Jiuye.

    All the powerful people in the city have gone.

    He Dongling also received an invitation, but because of He Nanxi''s affairs, he certainly did not have time to go.

    Bai Weiwei plans to go around and squat in front of Jiuye.

    He Dongling is a good person, unlike He Nanxi.

    He Nanxi is the kind of person who gives him a good response, and he can feedback back dozens of times.

    He Dongling is the kind of man who needs others to give him everything, and he will be willing to give up the good feelings.

    The title of **** man, He Dongling is indeed well deserved.

    He Dongling was hung up and knew that it was not good.

    Bai Weiwei wants to assassinate Jiuye, how to assassinate.

    Even if he is, he is also going to die.

    He only wanted to save Nancy, but he had to try it without knowing anything if he knew that there was no possibility.

    But why is Bai Weiwei going?

    Going is also a white sacrifice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605ï¼š Superstar (83)

    Chapter 605 Superstar (83)

    idiot!

    He Dongling was in a hurry and suddenly stood up.

    stand up?

    His legs are suddenly good. If it is usual, He Dongling may be very happy.

    But now, he rushed out immediately, called the driver, and accelerated to stop Bai Weiwei.

    Along the way, he mobilized his own people to intercept Bai Weiwei.

    The news said that Bai Weiwei is going to attend the birthday party of Jiuye.

    The old man is interesting to her.

    Let''s not talk about the assassination. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is like this, and the abnormal old man will not do anything to her.

    He Dongling went all the way to the birthday party.

    It was held in the living room of Jiuye¡¯s home.

    He also has invitations, so He Dongling felt that he should be able to intercept Bai Weiwei.

    When He Dongling got off the bus, he saw Bai Weiwei just getting started.

    He was anxious and shouted: "Wei Wei, come back."

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward, standing by the door, a lamp on her head, and the light projected onto her, with a kind of holy light.

    She smiled and her eyes were filled with lights.

    It¡¯s so beautiful.

    He Dongling only felt that his heart was jumping out of control, and the chest was hurting.

    His voice stunned. "I like you, I like you."

    This sentence is like an impulse.

    However, it seems that after a difficult test, it is time to carefully confess a confession.

    [Hey, He **** is good for eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, but gave him a deep look, then turned and walked in.

    He Dongling fluttered and immediately followed.

    But at the door, He Dongling was stopped.

    It didn''t help him to take out the invitation, as if he had been specifically stopped.

    He Dongling thought, all over the body, Han Ye, the old man, really looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He remembered her words, because she had accompanied the wine, so she even faced the embarrassment of an old man, does it matter?

    He Dongling stood outside the door and couldn''t help but take out the smoke, but his fingers shook to the point where he couldn''t hold the smoke.

    Finally, he reviled himself, "animals."

    If it weren''t for him, Bai Weiwei would not be forced to this point.

    The tears in He Nanxi¡¯s eyes finally fell. He silently shed tears, laboriously smoked cigarettes and smoked.

    The back is like a dog at home, full of despair.

    He sucked a cigarette and finally looked up, his eyes were full of madness and desperation.

    He Dongling returned to his car. He called and told half to be dispatched to rescue his brother.

    The other party may tear up the ticket, so he dare not act rashly.

    But now He Dongling can''t take care of anything.

    He knew that Bai Weiwei could not succeed. He would not save her words. The day after dawn was Bai Weiwei¡¯s body.

    Just a few hundred of her deaths have been repeated in his mind, which is simply a painful heartbreak.

    He Dongling took out his pistol and sat in the back seat of the car.

    Waiting for the other half of his hand to come over, he has been reluctant to come up with accumulations even in the past few years.

    They are completely exposed.

    However, He Dongling was surprisingly calm and he wanted to save Nanxi.

    Also want to save Bai Weiwei.

    But this time, he forced him to death.

    Maybe no one can save it, and all three of them will die.

    He Dongling still made it, and did his best, even if he died, he decided.

    Living like a dog is worse than dying with someone you like. This is not a kind of happiness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606ï¼š Superstar (84)

    Chapter 606 Superstar (84)

    After Bai Weiwei got started, the banquet has begun.

    She said to the system: "Have you bought it?"

    System: "Because I still feel the two points of good feelings of Nanxi, plus the five points of good feelings of He Dongling. So I bought you a ten-minute IQ reduction remedy, within ten minutes, to ensure that the sturdy cannon ash The IQ is as low as no brain."

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth.

    The system was afraid that she said that she was spending money indiscriminately. She said with a strong heart: "It¡¯s a flower, you are dying, and the good feelings of He Dongling are not going to be hundreds of times."

    He Nanxi does not care, his good feelings will be casually ups and downs, no need to Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the Buddha: "Buy all bought, forget it, I can''t bear even the wonderful pants. What else can I bear in this world?"

    The system was silent, then took out two more pants.

    Leopard print plus colorful flash, I think it looks pretty good.

    After Bai Weiwei entered, someone led her to see Jiuye.

    Jiuye is still the one who wears a three-pound heavy gold chain, and he is particularly rich in money.

    His hair was gray, his eyes were vicissitudes, but he was full of darkness.

    But when he saw Bai Weiwei, he still flashed his eyes and his eyes were wet.

    Bai Weiwei blue princess dress, slim standing under the crystal lamp, just like a little princess.

    She seems to be a little nervous, the party people, she is a little helpless, but the eyes are bright and lovely.

    "Hello, Jiuye." Bai Weiwei said in a law-abiding manner, but his head was slightly sideways and his mouth was smiling.

    Jiuye stared at her for three seconds. "You are like her."

    Bai Weiwei smiles Yingying: "Who is like?"

    Jiuye: "My daughter."

    Bai Weiwei thought of the information of the daughter of Jiuye.

    When Jiuye was young, he had a white moonlight lover. Because he was a black man, he had to leave her.

    That white moon gave birth to his only daughter.

    It took ten years for Jiuye to stand still, and Bai Yueguang also contacted him at that time.

    She is very ill and hopes that he can take his daughter.

    That was the first time he knew that he had a daughter.

    When he fought with people, he injured his life and could not have any children.

    This daughter is almost exactly the same as Baiyueguang. It is a beautiful child, and it has become the heart of Jiuye.

    Later, the daughter died because she stopped the gun for Jiuye.

    The story is over.

    Therefore, when Ye You looked at Bai Weiwei, who was like his daughter, the father¡¯s love came up.

    The system reminds: "The low IQ pharmacy is used. This stuff may be more irritating when you start using it. You should be careful."

    Bai Weiwei: I always feel that there is something in the system, it will not be a terrible consequence of this thing.

    Jiuye reached out and looked at her loving kindness. The things in his mind about calmness began to disappear.

    I have been thinking about my daughter''s appearance.

    The child is not raised by him, but a separate wife is raised, innocent, stubborn, but he likes him very much.

    It is obvious that he is a black-haired association, and she is not afraid.

    But he tried to pull him back from the underworld.

    Originally he has begun to soften, to wash himself.

    But her death made him completely desperate.

    He began to retaliate against others. Later, without object revenge, he began to see who was not pleasing to the eye.

    Anyway, his daughter, his only child is dead.

    The last one is even more. Toll-free tomorrow. Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607ï¼š Superstar (85)

    Chapter 607 Superstar (85)

    The existence of this world has no meaning to him.

    And Bai Weiwei, obviously not very similar in appearance, but her temperament, manners are like his embarrassment.

    Jiuye reached out. "Can I hold your hand?"

    Bai Weiwei is still hesitating to ask him, he has already looked a little stunned.

    "In fact, today is not my birthday, but my daughter''s birthday. Every year I will give her a birthday party."

    She looks great in a blue dress.

    Jiuye looked at Bai Weiwei wearing a blue skirt, and the grief in her heart came up.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that his embarrassment was like this.

    Growing up.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers hesitated and lifted, then slowly stretched over and placed them on the hands of Jiuye.

    There is concern in her eyes. "I wish you a happy birthday to your daughter, don''t be sad."

    Jiuye looks even more awkward. "Too like it, can you... call me a dad?"

    Bai Weiwei: This IQ is also too low. Even if a normal person sees a person like his daughter, he will not catch someone calling his father.

    But for the task, she barely screamed: "Dad."

    And I thought about the appearance of Bai Changyan in my heart for ten times, and said sorry to my father.

    When Jiuye heard this sentence, the tears in his eyes fell.

    This is the tears of the old father, irrelevant to his terrible identity power, he is only sad for his own children.

    He repeatedly said: "Good, you are very good, do you have any birthday gifts you want?"

    His IQ is getting lower and lower, and Bai Weiwei is regarded as his daughter.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before he tempted and said, "I want to save someone."

    Jiuye¡¯s eyes are kind. "You want to save the world, and Dad will become a superman to save."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This IQ is really too low.

    The effect of the pharmacy is mighty.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to say: "I want to save Nanxi, he was kidnapped."

    Jiuye nodded. "Is it your favorite boy? Dad will save him and tie it to you as a gift."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Jiuye turned to tell his own confidant, let him dispatch his most elite person to save Nanxi.

    He was worried about him, but he nodded.

    Nine Ye turned to her and said, "Hey, do you still want a birthday present? Dad has money, a lot of money, can afford anything you like."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want it, can I leave?"

    Jiuye stunned, his face grievances, an old man, wrinkled his face.

    It is like a sable dog abandoned.

    The system is also confused: "Don''t you want to kill him?"

    It was afraid that she couldn''t kill the Jiye, and she also bought a drug to reduce IQ.

    This stuff is still the internal price it buys with privilege.

    The general system, there is no such right, it can buy this special effect gold finger.

    Bai Weiwei: "...What do I kill him? He Nanxi is not someone to save, the purpose is achieved, there is no need to kill, your host is not a murderer?"

    As for He Dongling, he said that he wants to kill.

    However, it is a good volatility to see if you can get on the 90th.

    The result is still stuck in eighty-five.

    The system vomited and said: "The low IQ pharmacy is a bit problematic."

    Bai Weiwei was nervous, "What is the problem?"

    System: "When I buy, I can choose a hint, let the people with low IQ, strongly want to achieve this hint."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608ï¼š Superstar (86)

    Chapter 608 Superstar (86)

    Bai Weiwei has a bad feeling.

    Then she saw that Jiuye took out a gun and stuffed the gun into Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    He looked up and looked kindly.

    "If you want to go, can you kill me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ok, she knows what the system hints at.

    This should not be called a low IQ drug, it is simply a brainwashing drug.

    Jiuye was tired and lovingly watching her. "After dying, I blamed myself for too many years. It is too tired to live. Seeing you is like seeing my daughter come back, so I die in your hands. It is mine. desire."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She feels like she is watching a dog **** serial, this inferior line, this low IQ story.

    Is this really no problem?

    Bai Weiwei tried to withdraw his hand and kindly advised, "Your daughter must not blame you, you still live well."

    The low IQ, Jiye, tears and screams, "You are a kind child. Seeing you is like seeing my daughter."

    Bai Weiwei finally pulled back his hand and the gun was also put back into the hands of Jiuye.

    "Then I am leaving, goodbye."

    He Nanxi should be rescued.

    The good feelings of He Dongling were only brushed to eighty-five.

    Bai Weiwei can only think of other methods, trying to brush a good feeling of He Dongling.

    On the side of Jiuye, she felt that nothing could be used.

    And if it arrives in ten minutes, I am still here.

    It is estimated that the nine-year-old who restored the IQ will cook the skin and cramp.

    Jiuye reluctantly, "Let''s stay for a while, and accompany me to this lonely old man for a while."

    Bai Weiwei: Staying again, once the low IQ drug is over, it is the turn of the system to be lonely.

    Because the host was killed by the cannonball boss.

    She turned and hurried away. "No, I won''t stay, goodbye."

    Just finished, a gunshot behind him.

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps were stiff and he looked back.

    Jiuye took a gun and fired a shot at his chest.

    Then... the man is dead.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, "What''s wrong, Tongzi?"

    The system was speechless for a moment, and said: "This is the case. When you put the gun on him, the muzzle is facing his chest, and the insurance is opened again. So when he wants to take a gun, he accidentally fires the gun. I killed it myself."

    Bai Weiwei: What is this magical operation, so that you can kill yourself? "

    She couldn''t help but say: "This low IQ drug is too low."

    Jiuyi accidentally killed himself. On the scene, he saw the suicide of Jiuye and suddenly screamed.

    The people of Jiuye also began to mess up.

    A group of them flocked to the front of Jiuye and wanted to rescue him.

    There are still a few people rushing over to catch Bai Weiwei.

    Because Bai Weiwei is the last person to talk to Jiuye.

    After that, Jiuye committed suicide.

    Therefore, his suicide is definitely related to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran off the skirt and ran without two steps.

    Intensive gunshots came from the door.

    A group of people, chaos rushed in.

    The momentum is like an army.

    The headed man, with a sullen look and a cold face, is a somewhat crazy He Dongling.

    He was exhausted outside.

    I thought that Bai Weiwei might be tainted by the old man of the sixty or seventy, and the heart frantically hurts.

    The people on the side of Jiuye immediately shot the gun and madly attacked He Dongling.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the gang''s scenes without words, feeling that he was not crossing the modern normal plane.

    Instead, I went to the gangster port.

    More two chapters are free.

    Good night, big baby, and the little baby who just got into the pit today is also good night, and you are more heart-felt for you to enter this book.

    It¡¯s about a little bit late in the morning. Don¡¯t expect it, see you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609ï¼š Superstar (87)

    Chapter 609 Superstar (87)

    This year, there were actually two groups of people fighting each other with guns and grabbing the ground.

    The system immediately said: "Quickly leave the cat, don''t be swept by bullets."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, his face was ugly and his body was low, and he ran to the door.

    He Dongling was in a hurry and was looking for Bai Weiwei in the flying bullet.

    He was most afraid of being too late to see what he saw in the scene of Bai Weiwei lying under Jiuye.

    Bai Weiwei ran fast, and soon came to Hedong Mausoleum not far away.

    He Dongling also looked up and saw her, and the ecstasy on her face flashed past.

    Bai Weiwei rushed too fast, and the foot stepped on the cake that was pushed down by the crowd.

    The whole person rushed over.

    He Dongling just greeted him, and reached out and hugged her into the body of his arms.

    And Bai Weiwei felt that there was just something to do, and she shot it into her back.

    Then rushed into the heart.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system immediately issued a sharp warning, "The dead part of the host is shot, the life is seriously threatened, and the life insurance is automatically started, hehe-"

    System: "The body is on the verge of death, life is insured ten minutes later, please host the task as soon as possible to leave the plane."

    Injury to the heart will definitely die, life subsistence is also unable to return to heaven.

    Because of the life of the subsistence.

    Bai Weiwei did not feel the pain, she was a little dizzy, and her eyes were black.

    Even if there is no feeling of pain.

    You can also feel the kind of suffocating death hunch that comes from the face.

    She opened her mouth and had a **** smell deep in her throat.

    He Dongling hugged her and hurriedly evacuated without much thought.

    Most of the people in this city''s underworld are at this banquet.

    After today, the underworld forces will lose more than half of them.

    He Dongling only hopes not to pull Bai Weiwei into it.

    After running out of the door, He Dongling was very anxious to put Bai Weiwei into the passenger seat of the car.

    Then he hurriedly pulled the door on the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.

    "Wei Wei, I have sent people to save in the South West. Jiuye will not let us go, so we will go abroad this evening, okay..."

    He Dongling¡¯s car drove out quickly, and he said while watching the road.

    When it was halfway through, he saw that his fingers were all blood.

    He is not injured, where does the blood come from?

    He Dongling stupidly stared at the fingers of his own blood, and finally with a trembling horror in his eyes, looking at Bai Weiwei next to him.

    Her head was unable to rest on her seat, her face was pale, her eyes were a little loose.

    And on her chest, a large piece of blood was bursting.

    It is the bullet that penetrates the heart and the blood breaks out of the wound.

    Shocking to the point of tragic.

    He Dongling couldn¡¯t suppress the madness and trembled. His voice screamed: ¡°Wei Wei?¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but took a hard look at him, faintly hooked his mouth and smiled.

    He Dongling was stunned by this smile, and he finally reacted back.

    This bullet was shot at him.

    At that time, she slammed into his arms and blocked the bullets.

    He suddenly slammed on the gas pedal and the car rushed out.

    Hospital, go to the hospital quickly.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said softly: "I am sleepy."

    He Dongling said with fear: "Don''t sleep, the hospital is coming."

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t think I would die like this."

    Losing your foot and stepping on the cake died, completely out of the expectations of Bai Weiwei.

    He Dongling thought that what she said was that for his death, it was something she had never thought of.

    He hurt her so deeply.

    She may have broken her heart, so she did not intend to forgive him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610ï¼š Superstar (88)

    Chapter 610 Superstar (88)

    But at the last moment, she used her life to save him.

    He Dongling felt that his entire body had been torn apart. This kind of pain made him want to vent his roar.

    He couldn''t even speak, he could only drive to the hospital.

    "You don''t want to sleep, I promise you everything. I am a bad person and die for me. Don''t you think it''s not worth it?"

    Why do you want to die for such a bad person?

    She is clearly more qualified than him to live in this world.

    [Hey, He Slag has a good feeling of ninety-five, the quest is completed, congratulations to the host. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei snorted with a gaslessness.

    The system is already counting down.

    There are five minutes left.

    The system tone is also rushing. "Wei Wei, don''t sleep, the feeling of feeling is not yet full. If you leave the plane now, there is no protection for the male owner. Your soul crossing may be damaged."

    There is still a hundred and fifty days of life in her reality.

    So even if the mission fails, it will not die.

    However, the system is worried that the consequences of the failure to withdraw, Bai Weiwei''s soul may not be able to stand.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is so heavy that he can sleep immediately.

    Fortunately, the sound of He Dongling¡¯s Rory, let her reluctantly find a little reason.

    She suddenly said: "Nancy, was it saved?"

    Jiuye and He Dongling¡¯s people, the hope of He Nanxi¡¯s rescue has greatly increased.

    And the system did not remind the male owner of his life''s danger, so Bai Weiwei felt that he should be saved.

    He Dongling tightened his lips and was "saved."

    He didn''t have an empty call at all, so he didn''t know the situation of He Nanxi.

    However, in order to appease Bai Weiwei, he can be sure of any uncertainty if he is uncertain.

    Bai Weiwei took the phone out of power and dialed He Nanxi''s phone.

    Can only pray for He Nanxi''s goodwill can still rise casually.

    Otherwise, Bai Weiwei felt that she had failed the mission this time.

    The phone was quickly connected.

    "Hey? Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Well, Nancy, I heard your message."

    The sound of her spirits, except for a few hoarse, is almost the same as usual.

    "Who said that I don''t like you, how can I let you wait for a lifetime."

    At the end of the phone, He Nanxi, who had just been saved, was silent.

    And the system countdown, calmly count the seconds.

    Countdown for a minute...

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the rising sensation, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.

    Sure enough, the target of this plane''s strategy is simply an angel.

    The feeling of goodness is still so full and casual.

    [Detected that the host body is dying, forced to leave the world of the plane, countdown to three seconds. March 21, out of success. ¡¿

    Her eyes closed quietly, her hands fell, and the phone fell to the side.

    The cell phone suddenly heard a loud cheer from He Nanxi.

    "Really? Wei Wei, have you accepted me? I will be good to you, for a lifetime, no, no, I will love you for many years, God, today is my lucky day!"

    This silly dog-like happiness shouts, even if it is not open, it is clear.

    He Dongling¡¯s car slowed down and finally stopped at the hospital entrance.

    However, he did not dare to go to see Bai Weiwei.

    Did not open the door and enter the hospital.

    Instead, sitting in the driver''s seat, the **** fingers held the steering wheel.

    On the steering wheel, the blood was lumpy, as if something had broken in front of him.

    Do not abuse, from the beginning to the end, is this love is not sweet? Therefore, it will be abused at the end of the period. So this plane is not very sweet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611ï¼š Superstar (end)

    Chapter 611 Superstar (End)

    He Dongling suddenly hoarse and said: "Wei Wei, do you know? I found out today that I fell in love with someone."

    For the first time, I really felt the instigation of my heart.

    Like the tide, and like an earthquake, it will fill him with a frozen heart.

    This strange feeling of heart makes him nowhere to escape.

    The desperate silence spread in the car.

    He Dongling slowly reached out. "If I propose to marry you now, are you willing? If you don''t want to, refuse me."

    Bai Weiwei maintains the same posture.

    No movements have been made.

    He Dongling is still saying: "You are silent, the representative agrees. If you really want to refuse, you can open my hand."

    He Dongling said and said, finally holding her weak fingers.

    He leaned his head against his seat and his tears flowed from his eyes.

    He whimpered and said: "You agreed to remarry with me, not to repent."

    On the phone, He Nanxi¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Do you know. I bought a ring. I was thinking about pursuing you for ten or eight years. Yes, I am still looking for a house, don''t live at home, my brother doesn''t use a half old man. If he is, he will shoot you."

    "But don''t worry about him in the future, I won''t let him hurt you, I will try to protect you."

    "Wei Wei? What''s wrong, am I too happy to scare you?"

    "I am too proud of forgetting, is it right? You say something to me..."

    In the car, He Dongling silently held the hand of Bai Weiwei.

    Her hands gradually lost temperature.

    Outside the car, the morning sun gradually entered the car.

    He Dongling knows.

    She will never be able to respond to He Nanxi.

    Just like, her fingers can never be held again, holding his hand.

    ¡ª¡ª

    [The host mission is completed, gaining 30 days of health and an additional 10 days of health. ¡¿

    [A total of one hundred and ninety days of health. ¡¿

    [After deducting half a sputum for ten days, open two pants for two days and a half for a total of five days, low IQ for 15 days. The life subsistence protection starts for ten days, and the system limits the night and night, five days. ¡¿

    [Congratulations to the host for fivety-five days, the remaining one hundred and thirty-five days of life. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and was reminded of a series of system reminders.

    She licked her chest, probably because of the plane being shot.

    The feeling of faint pain is still there.

    The fact that she is dying to do the task she is going to do is not enough to earn the life value.

    It has been calm.

    Anyway, there is Ye Yuxuan, the reward for the task of the plane is to do charity, feed the dog to eat.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed and it was still in the hospital.

    She feels that her home is actually a hospital.

    Since the day of the heart attack, I have been able to leave the hospital in a few days after crossing so many planes.

    Bai Weiwei decided to go to Ye Yuxuan first. She is not going to hurry up to get some health from him.

    Wear more than a few planes, you are going to die.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Where is the **** system, where is Ye Yuxuan?"

    The system finally dared to speak. "It seems to be sleeping next door. I have been visiting a medical expert from all over the world for a few days. I want to find out why you are sleeping from time to time. If you are too tired, you will take a look."

    Bai Weiwei also moved. "Ye Yuxuan is not a problem with his brain. If the girl''s technique is bad, I may have liked him for a long time."

    System: "So, do you like him now?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 612 Reality (1)

    Bai Weiwei was deeply silenced.

    Just when the system thought she didn''t answer.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered and said: "I am qualified to like others?"

    After she finished, the smile was a bit bitter.

    "I want to live, do everything with the purpose of Raiders, the shadow of death is over my head, if I really like who, that person is bad luck."

    Not wanting to like it.

    It¡¯s not that Ye Yuxuan really has nothing to do with it.

    But Bai Weiwei knows that she doesn''t use anyone who likes it now.

    Only one hundred days of good living, it is not the first task to talk about love.

    The system has seen many faces of Bai Weiwei.

    Angry, witty, calm, calm.

    I have never seen her so mournful.

    It comforts: "You can, I believe that you will be able to get a hundred years of health and live smoothly."

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly. "I hope, but can you throw those two pants?"

    The system hesitated.

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s not a friend who doesn¡¯t throw us."

    The quests were completed, Bai Weiwei said.

    The five-day life value is to feed the dog, don''t let her see it again.

    The system hesitated to say: "I feel pretty good."

    Bai Weiwei: "...friends, goodbye."

    Bai Weiwei, who barely spirited, got out of bed.

    It may be that the care is good, the body is not so tired.

    She plans to go to the next door to see Ye Yuxuan.

    See if you can get some health.

    When I arrived next door, I found out that it was also a ward.

    However, this ward was wrapped up at first sight.

    When she opened the door, she saw a long figure, her back to her, the messy short hair covering half of her face, quiet and silently asleep.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated.

    Thinking of him for her illness, a few days of meetings, really tired.

    She felt that she would wait until he had a rest and then Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei just raised her foot and just went out.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly twitched, and he groaned in pain and huddled hard.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and walked over immediately.

    "Ye Yuxuan, what happened to you?"

    She had just walked to his side and his hand grabbed her arm.

    Fingers forced to make Bai Weiwei hurt, she took a breath, "Ye Yuxuan, you loose, I am very painful."

    Ye Yuxuan heard her business and suddenly opened her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and his beautiful face was a vain cold sweat.

    He didn''t move, and looked at her without looking at her eyes.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he was going to say something, he suddenly closed his eyes again and fainted again.

    And before he fainted.

    In his mind, those dreams, finally can not withstand the pain of the tsunami.

    And began to collapse one by one.

    It¡¯s no longer a dream, feeling the pain through the walls.

    It was neat and lost.

    Whistling tears.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Stars of the Superstars":

    He Dongling knocked on the door of the music room.

    There is no moving food at the door.

    He glanced at the food plate and his face was white. He said without any emotion: "Today is the day of her burial. Go with me, Nancy."

    There was no movement in the door.

    He Dongling is too lazy to marry him.

    Everyone is suffering, the difference is who has the ability to withstand it.

    "Nanxi, the last call made before the death of Jiuye is to save you."

    He Dongling¡¯s voice said flatly: "At that time, only the person who could make the call to Jiuye was Vivi."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 613 Reality (2)

    The sly grandfather, it must have been Wei Wei who agreed to his terrible request.

    He was willing to agree to save Nancy.

    He Dongling smiled bitterly. "I know that you don''t forgive me. If it''s not that I am too eager, we won''t be such an enemy, and you won''t be kidnapped. Wei Wei will not die."

    "But you and my life are saved by Wei Wei, don''t ruin it, so that you can face her without a face."

    He Dongling finished, quietly waited for a while.

    He Nanxi still did not respond.

    He laughed at himself and turned and left.

    There are no two steps, and the door opens.

    He Nanxi came out, he was unkempt, and the clothes were still worn on the day of rescue.

    It smelled sour and sullen, and I didn''t know how long I had not slept.

    He did not speak, just kneel down.

    I will freeze the rice for a few hours, put it up, and then eat it with a bow.

    He Dongling stood and his body did not move.

    He Nanxi eats very quickly, and it doesn''t matter if his face is full of rice.

    His eyes were dead and his face was very ugly.

    No fan can recognize him.

    After He Nanxi finished eating, he went to take a bath and wash it very carefully.

    Washed and dressed in a black suit.

    Shaved his beard and took care of his hair.

    Soon, in addition to losing weight, his face was pale.

    He Nanxi has restored the beauty of the past.

    It was the youthfulness of the face that disappeared, and a little more dull maturity.

    If you want to see Wei Wei, you can''t go dirty.

    Henan is expressionless and goes to the graveyard with his brother.

    The brothers were surprisingly similar, pale and with no light in their eyes.

    There are not many people coming to the funeral, they are all people of the company.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s casket was buried in the coffin.

    When the coffin covers the slow cover.

    He Nanxi suddenly swayed and almost fell down.

    He Dongling reached out and pulled him. He Nanxi was like a sudden explosion. He raised his fist and went to the face of He Dongling.

    This punch is very heavy.

    Full of despair.

    The blood of He Dongling¡¯s nose came out.

    The people next to them came up and just wanted to stop.

    He Dongling said coldly: "Going side by side, this is something between our brothers."

    He Nanxi rushed over again, and he raised his fists in madness.

    He Dongling did not resist, and he let him squat.

    He was quickly given a pig head by He Nanxi.

    He Nanxi suddenly broke his heart and broke his lungs. "Rebel, why don''t you resist, you bastard."

    He Dongling spit out a blood, no expression said: "It¡¯s good to kill, I thought it was alive to be meaningless, and I was able to chase her after death."

    He Nanxi suddenly kicked and kicked him out.

    He Dongling fell to the side of the mound, and the bottom is the pit where the coffin is placed.

    He was covered in blood and looked at the center of the coffin that had not been covered, the casket.

    The eyes were a bit sour, and He Dongling lost his soul and got up.

    He Nanxi rushed over again, and he smothered his collar and pushed him to the ground again.

    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could Wei Wei go to Qiuye."

    At that time, He Dongling should not tell Bai Weiwei.

    He was kidnapped.

    Not to mention that killing Jiye can save him.

    He Nanxi squatted down and raised his fist.

    He Dongling closed his eyes and did not dodge, let him vent his anger.

    But the fist did not fall.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 614 Reality (3)

    He opened his eyes, but he saw He Nanxi with tears in his face. He bit his teeth and looked at him sadly.

    "I would rather die at that time, brother."

    Instead of letting Bai Weiwei go to Jiuye, just to save him.

    He Nanxi¡¯s voice shouted almost in tears: "I would rather die, I would rather die, how can you protect her?"

    He Dongling stayed staring at him.

    He Nanxi smiled coldly and looked very miserable.

    "You married her, but did not protect her."

    "You said you want to remarry, but you still can''t protect her."

    He Nanxi said coldly: "You really are an old man who is useless and blind."

    He Dongling did not say anything, his eyebrows were heavy, and he couldn¡¯t tell the gloom.

    He took a little effort to stand up, just standing still, and his fist was sent out.

    He Nanxi was not prepared and was beaten by him.

    He Dongling did not stop, and continued to punch his fists.

    "She is your nephew. You are a little beast with your own nephew. I stand and let you fight to see you as my brother, not to let you continue to marry her."

    He Nanxi looked at him with his eyes, the enthusiasm in his eyes, and the madness.

    It makes people feel chilling when they look at it.

    He laughed and kicked his feet.

    He Dongling blocked his movements with his hands.

    He Nanxi did not care, and continued to kick, "Hey? You are a woman who is not good-willing and wants to grab your brother."

    He Dongling smiled. "She is your woman?"

    He Nanxi hit his stomach with a kick, and He Dongling punched his face.

    Like the beasts who walked into the end, the two men beat each other and smashed each other.

    The two brothers seem to want to immediately kill each other at the funeral, or let the other party kill themselves, so there is no need to face the fact that she has died.

    He Nanxi can never be forgotten.

    After he was rescued that day, when she heard that she liked him, that kind of ecstatic feeling.

    But when his brother¡¯s voice rang from the phone.

    His world is falling.

    He said: "Wei Wei is gone."

    Go, simple and simple.

    He took away the person he loved most in his life.

    He Nanxi was full of blood, and finally he kicked He Dongling to the ground.

    He Dongling struggled to stand up again and again, and finally lay off on the ground.

    He Nanxi did not look at him, but he held a sigh of gas and walked to the side of the coffin. He jumped into the pit.

    Then stretch out your hands, hug the casket, and hold it silly.

    If you don''t talk, you will maintain your posture and your eyes will be dead.

    If he can, he would rather be buried here and die with her.

    He Nanxi found that he did not even have the strength to cry. He only breathed hard, and the world was full of suffocating pain.

    "Wei Wei, you saved me, but I lived so badly."

    He finally whispered wrongly.

    "I feel terrible¡­¡­"

    He Nanxi hugged for a few hours, and the sorrowful look made people look chilling.

    Finally, he finally put the casket back and then climbed the pit.

    As the soil buryes the coffin.

    The funeral was finally completed.

    After He Nanxi died from Bai Weiwei, he was completely matured.

    He was silent and wrote a lot of songs.

    They are all love sweet love songs.

    He is always the brightest star on the stage, and every song is the most classic of all the songs of the year.

    More and more fans, but in addition to the stage, he is more and more closed in private.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 615 Reality (4)

    He became a superstar.

    The songs eventually went out of the country, and those international awards that refused him were also thrown out of the olive branch, hoping that he would go to the awards ceremony.

    He Nanxi did not refuse.

    After going there, I won the important awards smoothly.

    For ten years, it¡¯s been so busy.

    He Nanxi has also become the most dazzling and embarrassing star of this era.

    All like him and admire him.

    His fans are all over the world, and his talents are seen all over the world.

    He Nanxi opened a global tour concert.

    One stop, singing the song he wrote to Bai Weiwei.

    Sweet lyrics, beautiful warm songs.

    But I don''t know why, tears are coming down.

    After the concert was over, he called He Dongling.

    In these years, He Dongling has become the most wealthy businessman, but has been single.

    He Dongling received his call and neither of them spoke at the same time.

    These two years, the brothers are like deliberate, almost no contact.

    From the beginning, I met and fightd. Later, I almost reached the point where I couldn¡¯t see each other.

    He Dongling finally couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere. He said, "Is there something?"

    Over the years, his power has gradually expanded, and he has also escorted the star of He Nanxi.

    In the following years, He Nanxi also received several advertisements from his group.

    Bringing the popularity of his company directly to the world.

    He Nanxi¡¯s eyes are light and his tone is very calm.

    "No, just want to call you a brother."

    He Dongling: "..."

    He Nanxi said: "Wei Wei hopes that I can return to the stage and become the most dazzling star. Have I done it?"

    He Dongling heard the name of Wei Wei, and the pupil narrowed.

    How many years ago, every time he remembered her, the painful feeling still existed.

    He took a few deep breaths and said, "You have done it, Nancy, so don''t force yourself to die."

    In recent years, He Nanxi has hardly stopped working.

    He is almost writing songs with his life.

    When it is quiet, it is like a walking dead.

    When writing songs, all the souls permeate them.

    He Dongling sometimes feels that Bai Weiwei is gone.

    He Nanxi is just a machine for writing songs and singing. He went with the woman with his emotions.

    "When I do it, I can realize the wish of Wei Wei."

    He Nanxi smiled softly.

    "Brother, goodbye."

    He Dongling strangely looked at the phone.

    This phone has no head and tail, he just came to ask him this question?

    He Dongling was somewhat tired and put the phone down. He looked into the room and lay a two-meter-high Doraemon in bed.

    Although it has been well maintained.

    It can still be seen that this is a dream for some years.

    He Dongling walked to the front of the blue fat man, stretched out the back of the zipper, revealing a tarnished ring box.

    When he sent her blue fat man.

    The ring is hidden in the blue fat man.

    She accepted, so she promised to remarry.

    It¡¯s a despicable way to propose marriage.

    He Dongling laughed at himself, and the gray eyes were filled with tears of memories.

    Sure enough, his idea is correct.

    After Bai Weiwei left, he would never meet her second.

    He Dongling reached out and squinted. "Fell in love with you, I have done the most profitable business, but I am... as sweet as ever."

    He Nanxi put down the phone.

    Take the key off the door mat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 616 Reality (5)

    Almost no one came to this home.

    In these years, He Dongling was busy with work and flew around the world.

    He Nanxi also hardly came back and fought hard to shine on the stage.

    Parents are also used to going abroad, and they simply emigrate abroad.

    He Nanxi opened the door and looked at the familiar furnishings.

    Every time there are people in the housekeeping center to clean.

    So it is still very clean.

    He Nanxi walked in and he stood still for a while.

    But found that the most familiar figure did not rush out.

    Call him a South West.

    He Nanxi silently put down the luggage in his hand and then silently slammed it down.

    "Wei Wei, I always put the key under the door mat, worrying that you will not be able to enter the door without a key after you return."

    He Nanxi said and said, his voice was sobbing.

    "But you don''t seem to have come back."

    He Nanxi squatted for a while and stood up again.

    He came to the music room, opened the piano and played it.

    I still remember that day, her ethereal voice directly pulled him into a fantastic and beautiful world.

    He has never heard such a good song.

    If she is still there, he writes a song to her.

    Not doing well...

    "You will be redder than me, and you will become a super-day, everyone is your fan, the most shining star is you."

    He Nanxi finished the piano and said to himself.

    "But people are unfair, you are better than anyone else, but others are successful."

    He Nanxi stood up and went to the bathroom.

    Turn on the water and fill the bathtub with water.

    He put on new clothes, casual loose clothing, and a hooded jacket.

    After he matured, he did not dress up like this for many years.

    Because this dress always has the temperament of a teenager.

    He Nanxi touched the water temperature with his hand. "I am afraid that you can''t recognize me. I am wearing that day. I will go to the bar to pick up your clothes."

    The water temperature is just right, He Nanxi is quietly lying down.

    Then he reached for the knife next to him and cut it down on his wrist without any hesitation.

    The wound is terrible, if it is not the hand bone that blocks the blade.

    He can cut his hand.

    Blood is coming out.

    The water in the bathtub is red.

    He Nanxi was lying in the water, quietly closing his eyes.

    He has become the most dazzling star.

    He fulfilled her wish, so he finally had a rest.

    He Nanxi, as early as the day when Bai Weiwei died, died.

    What remains in this world is just a He Nanxi called the realization of Bai Weiwei''s dream.

    Now that the wish has come true, he can finally close his eyes.

    Have a good night''s sleep.

    She had a smile in her sleep, and she whispered, "Nancy."

    He Nanxi smiled: "Hey, Wei Wei."

    that''s nice.

    ¡ª¡ª

    that''s nice.

    that''s nice¡­¡­

    Ye Yuxuan licked his lips, and the pain caused him to bite his teeth and muttered.

    too painful.

    This pain is much more crazy than any previous experience of dreams.

    A lot of fragments, broken from the dream, plunged into his body.

    The sad and crazy emotions in those dreams made him almost unbearable.

    He couldn''t open his eyes, his body couldn''t move, his muscles were like tears and his bones began to break.

    Lose the pain of love once and for all.

    They all squeeze into one body.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t breathe hard, but he didn''t know when he could pick it up.

    He silently opened his mouth and shouted: "Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei..."

    Every dream is her, and every time he can''t keep her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 617 Reality (6)

    His body slowly calmed down, give up, and give up the pain of this cycle.

    Fighting for the reincarnation, still can''t catch her.

    It¡¯s just that you stay in pain.

    This kind of thought is like a person in a dream who gave it to him. Ye Yuxuan knew that his state was very wrong.

    If he couldn''t move, he thought he might not be able to bear it. Just like the man in his dream, he killed himself.

    The system saw Ye Yuxuan''s virtue and immediately opened the data value.

    Your uncle''s uncle, dream isolation does not work.

    Too many times to cross, Ye Yuxuan finally can''t stand it.

    The system is nervous to the scalp, Ye Yuxuan is now finished, Bai Weiwei has to follow.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank and said to the system: "What happened to him? Let me call the doctor."

    Ye Yuxuan looks like an acute outbreak, which is so uncomfortable.

    The system shouted loudly, "Don''t go."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, the doubts in his eyes flashed past.

    The system was too excited and leaked anxiety and worry in his tone.

    Bai Weiwei: "What''s wrong?"

    The system immediately put away the mood of his own tone. "Ye Yuxuan is not sick now. It is useless for doctors to come."

    Ye Yuxuan is like this being abused, not to mention the spirit can not hold.

    The body is also suffering and can''t stand it.

    People''s emotions affect the body.

    Obviously, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s spirit can¡¯t bear it, and he lost Bai Weiwei¡¯s pain again and again.

    Therefore, it is reflected in the body.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is calm, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    The doubts in my heart are getting deeper and deeper. She does not show up, but naturally, she wants to put out the system.

    The system followed her natural problems, and she spoke out the truth, and the brain suddenly came to a sudden brake.

    When you get to your mouth, it¡¯s hard to make it. "He was the value of life that was taken away by you, so the body became like this. You didn''t see him weak, so you can''t deprive you of your health." ?"

    Bai Weiwei suspected: "Is this really true?"

    The system immediately vowed, "Really, this is the case, so the doctor can not find out why he is so painful, because the value of life is at work."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not saying that his life is terrible, how can he have problems?"

    The silence of the system fans said for a while, "He is a problem."

    Bai Weiwei: I always feel that this **** is holding her.

    System: I always feel what this **** host sees.

    The silence of the two priests was broken by the snoring of Ye Yuxuan.

    His fingers, clutching the bed, the back of the hands, the violent violent face, with a few twists, he opened his eyes, but his eyes have lost the focal length.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s apex was pulled by his miserable appearance.

    She rushed to Ye Yuxuan''s bed and reached out and touched his face.

    Cold, hot, both of these feelings are actually on his skin.

    This way, people will not blame.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is hard to look like, she doesn¡¯t want him to have an accident at all.

    "Ye Yuxuan, you wake up, I will call you a doctor."

    She can''t take care of the system, even if he is given a painkiller, he can let him not have to go to this point.

    The system just had to open its mouth to stop it.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s slender fingers suddenly caught her hand.

    He opened his eyes and the fear in his eyes flashed past.

    "Don''t go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 618 Reality (7)

    Bai Weiwei was hurt by him, but he couldn''t bear to pull it back.

    She couldn''t help but whispered, "I am going to the doctor, okay."

    Ye Yuxuan struggled to suppress the severe pain of the body. He breathed and trembled, and his eyes turned to a few sultry pleadings.

    "Don''t go, you stay with me."

    He lost her too many times, desperately filled his entire body.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Ye Yuxuan was really poisoned.

    His character, this time, has changed too much.

    She began to suspect that Ye Yuxuan would not be worn.

    The system has seen Ye Yuxuan''s body data, which has been falling madly.

    It looked at it with trepidation, so that it would not work, and the data would fall again. Ye Yuxuan would not be able to withstand death.

    I didn''t think of the feelings accumulated by so many planes.

    Will push him to this point.

    The system thinks of the machine that shields Bai Weiwei from feelings. It is distributed by the main system. There can only be one host.

    Bind the identity, you can only block one person.

    It directly wrote the name of Bai Weiwei, so even if you want to shield Ye Yuxuan''s feelings, there is no condition.

    This stuff is not something that life can buy.

    The system felt that its brain was going to be knotted, and it finally made an adventurous decision.

    "Wei Wei, you climbed into his body."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was about to be caught by Ye Yuxuan, and she heard the system¡¯s wonderful request.

    "What? What is it? It is not the time to fish for life. Ye Yuxuan is like this. I am not too kind to fish his life."

    Bai Weiwei saw him as a miserable one, and thought of it was caused by his own life value.

    Therefore, she lost her emotional disposition, and those feelings that she felt empathy came out.

    Pity, gratitude, and a hint of distress.

    The system said: "No, I want him to stabilize, you need to put a soothing medicine."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she looked down.

    It was discovered that Ye Yuxuan had lost his mind. He was half-closed, but his eyes were muddy.

    The black hair is sweaty, half covering his face, revealing only the delicate jaw and the thin lips that have lost blood.

    But his hand is still holding her.

    It seems that I am afraid that she ran.

    Bai Weiwei did not choose, but had to listen to the system, climbed into the bed, and clung to Ye Yuxuan.

    The system tone was anxious. "No, I just climbed onto him and sat down, and my **** sat on his thigh."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She finally compromised because Ye Yuxuan really wanted to grab her hand.

    She hurts and grins, crawls into the middle of his legs... sitting across.

    "and then?"

    The system quickly said: "And then call his name."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ye Yuxuan?"

    System: "Intimate point."

    Bai Weiwei: "Baby."

    System: Bao your sister, you still have it on the skin.

    Bai Weiwei corrected the title, "Yu Xuan."

    The system breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, call it, then kiss him."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is looking at the data to the minimum, and it is anxious: "Pro, oh."

    Bai Weiwei feels that his family system is poisoned, it must be poisoned.

    With a fresh breath, it is not annoying.

    Bai Weiwei knows that Ye Yuxuan is somewhat clean and has always been clean.

    If it is not for chasing her, he will not sweat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 619 Reality (8)

    Such a man exudes a clean atmosphere, and there is a kind of clean and self-satisfied temperament.

    This kiss is less than three seconds.

    The system said: "Okay."

    The data rose a little, and it really was the contact of Bai Weiwei.

    Can make Ye Yuxuan wake up.

    Bai Weiwei left his lips and felt completely disgusted.

    She thinks that this may be because Ye Yuxuan is too clean.

    "What the **** is he. Uniform."

    The system is guilty and expressionless, and the voice is calm. "Because of the fishing of life, it disturbs the body''s own gas field and causes severe pain in the body."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I didn''t expect it to cause this effect."

    How to say it is her savior.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart flashed through.

    The system said: "You are similar to his gas field, so staring at him, holding him, kissing him, even saying that he can love him, let his gas field be normal."

    To say that is to ask her to go.

    Ye Yuxuan is now in a state of despair, and the despair of too many planes is intertwined.

    He can hardly bear it.

    You can only use Bai Weiwei''s touch hook to let him return to reality, not to be immersed in the tragic past.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his already bruised hand and didn''t have time to doubt the system.

    Save your hand and talk about it first.

    She looked down at him, stretched out the other hand, and gently stroked his frowning eyebrows.

    "Yu Xuan, I am Wei Wei, have you heard me talking?"

    Her voice is soft and soft, like the spring of March.

    It¡¯s so good that people are itching.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was affectionate, and she touched his face gently.

    "Is it very painful, it doesn''t hurt, I touched it, and the pain flew away."

    The words are the same as the children.

    Acting like a feeling of deep love for him.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s painful face finally eased, and he has not recovered his mind.

    But he was able to speak, and he hoared and said, "Are you not leaving?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she smiled and said, "You are here, where can I go, where I am going, and finally I am not going back to you."

    This is also true.

    No matter how many times the plane task is going to happen, and finally return to reality.

    His life value is her life-saving grass.

    The painful pain in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyebrows was finally smoothed out.

    However, the severe pain in the body still exists, causing the muscles to tremble.

    And his face was very calm, and if she wasn''t sitting on him, she couldn''t detect it, and he still suffered from it.

    Bai Weiwei licks his lips: "Unified, you are sure that I will marry him, and he will return to normal."

    How to look like an acute attack.

    I am afraid that the system is misdiagnosed and the best first aid time is delayed.

    System: "Not necessarily, I just have to delay a time."

    In order to get the data up, it turned out the fate of the roulette, and then said to Bai Weiwei: "You will open his clothes."

    Bai Weiwei also used the system to get used to it. It was straightforward, and one hand tore the mouth of Ye Yuxuan''s collar.

    When you click on the button, you will get out and several pieces will roll down to the bottom of the bed.

    The white shirt is open, revealing a white but a chest with a perfect muscle line.

    He closed his eyes and looked a little embarrassed.

    But still beautiful, I can''t find a black corner.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath, although there were so many men in the plane.

    But once you cross back to reality, those vivid memories begin to blur.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 620 Reality (10)

    Bai Changyan rushed forward a few steps, handcuffed to take the shoulders of Qin Qiu, a look of tragic and strong, slowly said: "Family, or we first order a few tables of catering, waiting for them to marry?"

    Qin Qiu''s dog face: "..."

    Bai Changyan: "In fact, the engagement has been so long, and marriage should be put on the agenda."

    Qin Qiu was still unclear about the southeast and northwest. "No, I came to check Wei Wei''s body."

    Bai Changyan worried that he would break his daughter''s bad behavior and immediately reached for him.

    "Come and come, family, how much do you think my family wants to marry, I have prepared a lot of things for Wei Wei..."

    Qin Qiu suddenly: "No, no, this is where, ah, etc., this is where to go..."

    Bai Changyan dragged Qin Qiu away.

    As an old father, what do you do when you see your daughter?

    What else can he do? He is also desperate. He can only choose to forgive and cover her.

    And the white Wei Wei in the door: the old man in the trough saw it, and it seems that it can''t be done.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei resumed calmness and explained his actions.

    Ye Yuxuan said with a hoarse voice: "I dreamt of you again."

    This sentence was clearly transmitted to the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Dream of her again.

    Bai Weiwei: "What dream?"

    The system is calm and the dialogue is tampering with the machine.

    Ye Yuxuan said: "You are like me in the dream, I have completed the dream of a superstar for you..."

    He also knew the aftertaste and finally found those dreams.

    The men who are one by one are actually right.

    Otherwise, I can''t explain why he is so heartbroken to this point.

    What Bai Weiwei heard was: "In a dream, you are like a cute ostrich, leaping into the Atlantic Ocean, flying high above the sky, turning into a beautiful cloud, the shape of a refill."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she showed a polite smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a creative dream.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes.

    She has not experienced it, she forgot.

    But... maybe it''s better.

    Such a painful experience, she forgot.

    He died for him again and again, and he was afraid that she would no longer like him.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart is the emotional dry land, because of the arrival of Bai Weiwei.

    Seeds were finally born and the seeds began to germinate.

    All kinds of emotions are rolling, let him be at a loss, and can''t help but sink.

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the system.

    [Ye Yuxuan''s body indexes are in a downturn, energy backfeeding has begun, and you will shake his emotions as soon as possible. ¡¿

    [Energy back to the beginning, one hundred and thirty-five days, thirty-four days...]

    Bai Weiwei said: "Give me a newbie spree, Tongzi."

    The system was amazed: "What''s wrong, your current body can hold two hundred and fifty days of life."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan''s pale face and the place where his clothes were soaked by sweat.

    It looks so pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei took the gentleness she didn''t notice in her eyes. "No, he is in a state of just escaping from the dead. Forcibly mobilizing the emotions, who knows if it will happen again."

    The system is going to stop.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Let''s go, I try harder, wait until he is in good health, come and marry him again."

    Didn''t see her sitting on him, did he have a little movement below?

    Prove that Ye Yuxuan was tossed to collapse.

    Now, isn''t it a life?

    The system saw that the health value had dropped to one hundred and thirty, and had to open the novice spree immediately.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621ï¼š Mermaid, hello (1)

    Chapter 621 Mermaid, hello (1)

    Bai Weiwei slowly approached Ye Yuxuan. In the end, the whole person was kneeling on his chest, and the long hair was scattered all over his body.

    She looked calm and calm and indifferent.

    "Ye Yuxuan, I am sleepy, just want to sleep alone, so I don''t have to wait for me to stay up all night to treat me."

    When she finished, her eyes closed slowly.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heartbeat has also accelerated a lot.

    He held out his hands and hugged her gently, letting her lie on herself.

    The sun outside the window spilled in, and the two men fell together.

    It looks very beautiful.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei has to open his eyes with a headache.

    The sound of the system has been reminded.

    [This mission is to get Vic''s love. Goal: Vic. Completion: Zero. Time: five months]

    Vic, how does the name sound like a foreigner.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Negative 30, Bai Weiwei said that it is very challenging.

    Then she finally saw where she was, a huge white square-like room with a huge pool in the middle of the room.

    The pool is all red water.

    The surface of the water was rolling, and several bodies in white robe were smashed and floated on the water.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the edge of the pool and held a form book in his hand.

    The screams of a man finally came from the pool.

    Then the red blood rushed out and was diluted by the pool water.

    Hell on earth.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is somewhat white, ¡°Memory? Slag.¡±

    This scene is a bit of a taste... a body has come out again.

    No, it is very heavy taste.

    [Please host to receive memory. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei poured a bunch of information into her mind.

    Then she finally knew that the target name of the Raiders was like a foreigner.

    This is actually not a name.

    Just a code name.

    The code name of a test article.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s original body is to learn from the big cow.

    It is similar to the kind of three-year-old unforgettable, seven-year-old junior high school, the best university at the age of eleven.

    Fifteen is a research study of super esoteric gadgets.

    Wait until now twenty.

    Already a world-class, first-line expert specializing in genetic modification.

    Xueba Tainiu, she wears this, even looking at her information, they have to struggle to think about the term of this pile of research, what is it.

    Although Bai Weiwei is also a schoolmaster, it is all light in business.

    For things in this scientific field, this is not smart enough to get it done.

    It is a genius, Bai Weiwei thinks that he is not a genius.

    Of course, if she talks about Shu Han, she is really genius.

    The original owner worked with a top-level laboratory on a confidential project.

    This project is about mermaid.

    This plane is a fish, and it is still quite a lot. It is still very ferocious.

    You eat shark meat, and you are whale bones.

    The IQ is still high, what the submarine city is, and it is similar to human beings.

    Although it is not as good as human beings to get a rocket, God''s various ethnic talents are not comparable to human beings.

    The mermaid regards the ocean as its own land, and it is not allowed for human beings to mess around.

    Sewage waste is not allowed to fall into the sea.

    Humans have fought several times in piranhas and lost.

    In the sea, human nuclear submarines and warships can do nothing, and they are easily settled by mermaid and a pile of underwater creatures.

    The ocean is too big.

    Humans can''t blow up the entire ocean.

    So one to two, mermaid and human beings are enemies, or national enemies.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622ï¼š Mermaid, hello (2)

    Chapter 622 Mermaid, hello (2)

    Humans have tried their best to kill mermaids. With so many marine resources, they are occupied by mermaids.

    This is almost unbearable for humans.

    So human secrets have opened up a plan called the destruction of the king.

    Unlike mermaid, they have a strict hierarchy.

    The lower mermaid will obey the command of the upper mermaid.

    One of the mermaid, the king of the mermaid family, is purely pedigree, and it has a natural command right.

    It is his order that all mermaids are unconditionally obeyed.

    This is the instinct of their genes and they cannot resist.

    The true king pure blood is extinct.

    The humans stole the remains of the last pure-blooded king and began to clone.

    Cloning failed too many times.

    Later, the genetic transformation was merged, and finally in the hands of Bai Weiwei, this king''s pure blood mermaid.

    born.

    The mermaid hatches from the egg.

    In just three years, it has matured.

    This mermaid is called Vic.

    Humans intend to brainwash him into human mermaid,

    Then let him go back to the sea and order all the mermaids to surrender.

    The idea is good, and no one has thought that Vic''s mind is inherited from the deep sea, the memory of his ancestors.

    Including hatred for humans.

    The mermaid can control the hearts of the people.

    When Bai Weiwei came in, the entire laboratory was on duty today and was killed.

    Being tempted by the song of the mermaid, it automatically jumps into the water and becomes a prey for the mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei sat by the pool and looked at the pool full of blood, suddenly quiet.

    This horrible atmosphere.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t that the song seduce? Why didn''t I hear it?"

    System: "I have blocked you. Just now you have been seduce and seduce forward. I will shield you after you wear it, lest you can''t stand the direct diving and be killed by the male owner."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is he now?"

    The water in this large pool is infiltrated by people.

    System: "Beside your feet."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and looked down. In the red blood, a pair of eyes appeared underwater.

    Then slammed.

    A figure, broken water, cold blood, splashed on the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but sit back and walk back a few steps. Her legs were so soft. When she wore it, this body was in a soft state.

    She looked up.

    I saw Vic.

    His strong upper body has a jade-like luster, long blond hair, white skin, and blue sea scorpions, all covered with water vapor.

    The place of the ear is a beautiful feather fin with a faint blue color that shines.

    He seems to be a little curious, with a naive innocence in the blue voice.

    He spoke: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "He said what?"

    I can''t hear it completely.

    The system removed the sound shield.

    Vic''s lower body is in the water, and the upper body is on the water.

    His handsome face, three-dimensional three-dimensional, deep eyes, with a sharp and sharp beauty.

    Bai Weiwei heard him say another word.

    do not understand at all.

    System: "Mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you translate?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Vic curiously bowed his head, he smiled coldly, and the murderousness in his eyes finally appeared.

    He stretched out slender, white beautiful fingers, sharp nails, and suddenly stretched out, full of terrible attack power.

    Bai Weiwei''s scalp was blown up, and even the belt crawled away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623ï¼š Mermaid, hello (3)

    Chapter 623 Mermaid, hello (3)

    Vic''s body moved and the surface of the water rolled, and he went straight to the pool.

    A strong and beautiful fishtail, drawn in the water, appeared in front of Bai Weiwei.

    The place at the waist of the fish is pale gold, the more it goes down, the closer it is to the blue.

    Looks like a beautiful fishtail, but just open the body of the water.

    The meat of the corpse was immediately stabbed by the tail of the fish, and it was split open to reveal the bones of the forest.

    He squatted on the pool, supported the ground with strong hands, and the long blond hair fell to the ground, and the beautiful nephew stared at Bai Weiwei.

    It is full of maliciousness against prey.

    Bai Weiwei feels that he should not think about the Raiders first.

    Escape is important.

    Hey man, she can.

    How about licking a fish?

    The ghosts are stronger than the squid.

    Bai Weiwei quickly climbed up and just about to run.

    System: "Be careful."

    Bai Weiwei instinctively rolled down, and a fierce attack slammed, all on the ground.

    On the smooth ground, there was a deep crack.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the ground. "Is this a mermaid? This cutting machine."

    System: "The mermaid here, the fighting power is very good, a mermaid can easily kill a shark. And the male owner is the king mermaid, he can easily kill the entire shark group."

    Bai Weiwei: I heard my heart is so cold.

    Vicker is on the ground, terrible and fast, and is close to Bai Weiwei.

    His beautiful and delicate eyes, squatting, blue-glossed nails on his fingers, there is a murderous murder.

    Bai Weiwei quickly climbed up and ran.

    In the original main memory, there is a panic button.

    Just at the door.

    However, there were no two steps to run, and the body was thrown down by the mermaid behind him.

    She was overwhelmed at once.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Vic showing a smile.

    A smile can seduce people.

    Bai Weiwei only saw the killing of his prey.

    He raised his hand and his nails had to penetrate her body.

    But suddenly the body was stiff, his eyes widened, and he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened her body and didn''t dare to move, but her knees curled up, just in the place under his abdomen.

    There is the mermaid.

    Hidden in the genital cavity, usually not exposed, only when the key time.

    Vic does not dare to move.

    She does not dare to move.

    However, Bai Weiwei is weak, not as strong as the mermaid, and can maintain a long movement.

    Over time.

    Vic''s blue eyes shrunk and his feathery ear fins moved.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then Bai Weiwei tried to move again.

    Vic''s eyes couldn''t help but pick it up, licking his lips and tightening his back.

    Mmp, you are this lascivious and shameless mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but complain to the system: "No, this is not the pure mermaid in my impression."

    System: "Is the mermaid in your impression?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The little mermaid in Andersen''s fairy tale."

    System: "The mermaid''s genes are a fusion of some ancient squid genes, and squid bloodthirsty."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is ugly, his knees are quietly laid down, and he wants to slip away.

    But the next second, the mermaid that had been smashed, flashed in the eyelids.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei in gloom and grabbed her knees with her fingers.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This mermaid face is gone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624ï¼š Mermaid, hello (4)

    Chapter 624 Mermaid, hello (4)

    This is a large audience, and it is in the sky.

    Naked and happy is different from the beast.

    The mermaid... seems to be a beast.

    Looking at the face of Vic''s handsome man, he showed a hint of weakness.

    If it weren''t for his hand, it was hard to take her knees up.

    She thought that he was just a big baby who didn''t understand things.

    Vic''s ice-blue eyes are clear and calm.

    But his sharp, shiny nails, and his strong and terrible, can easily catch up with human action on land.

    Let Bai Weiwei feel that she is facing a terrible large carnivore.

    I dare not act rashly.

    And the memory of the original Lord can''t help her.

    Because Vic lived in the culture tank for three years.

    From a small fish to such a big one.

    It was officially released from the culture tank a month ago.

    After the release, because there is no brainwashing.

    Everyone tries not to communicate with him.

    Today is the day of brainwashing, and Vic uses his own voice to attract all researchers.

    Then the slaughter is exhausted.

    When Bai Weiwei saw these memories, his tongue was bitter.

    Face this fish that hates humanity.

    She can''t get through the routine.

    Vic''s body moved and seemed to think that she was not moving, it was useless, so she would kill her.

    Bai Weiwei was excited and his knees were shaking.

    Vic''s body was tense, his brows were wrinkled, and his tail slammed against the ground.

    Then he exhaled a breath, and the ethereal voice filled with a beautiful sigh.

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh?"

    The system is expressionless.

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    System: "It was the first time I saw it."

    Bai Weiwei wants to pretend that she can''t understand the system.

    Exposed.

    This plane has a yellow **** sputum.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the whole person is not good.

    Vic curiously squinted his head, his long blond hair, his pretty face was a little confused.

    Then he casually put out his tongue and rubbed his fingers.

    Then reach for the white Weiwei''s chest and plunge into it.

    It seems that because of the coolness, Bai Weiwei is useless, he will deal with her.

    Bai Weiwei has not struggled, and the doorway has rushed to a researcher.

    Bai Weiwei recognized that this researcher likes to be late.

    So I managed to escape.

    He saw the **** scene, screamed, and immediately reached for the emergency button to pull the door.

    There are three buttons, the first one is attacking mermaid.

    In the eyes of Vic, the sharp anger flashed, his fingers were tight, and the bones on his back could see the beautiful lines.

    He immediately released Bai Weiwei, the fish tail swayed, his fingers supported the ground, his neck raised, the whole body, full of attack power, and explosive power.

    In less than three seconds, he has suddenly appeared in front of the researcher.

    Sharp nails easily cut his neck.

    Blood spurts out.

    However, the first button has been pressed.

    The white laser flashed quickly and Vic was hit.

    The laser cut through his body and he made a fierce cry.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and immediately rushed over, holding down the first button and turning off the laser.

    She had no time to look at other people and rushed directly to him. The wound on his tail was too big and the blood was pouring out.

    In this way, this Raiders goal will be finished.

    Bai Weiwei immediately took off his coat and quickly wrapped him up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625ï¼š Mermaid, hello (5)

    Chapter 625 Mermaid, hello (5)

    Then a small cart was introduced from the lab.

    Putting him in the cart, he opened his eyes weakly, the golden eyelashes, trembled slightly, and the eyes were puzzled.

    Why are you saving him?

    Bai Weiwei completely accepted the memory in his mind.

    I know that the monitoring equipment in the lab is off.

    The song of the mermaid was closed by the researchers.

    So no one knows what happened in the lab.

    Bai Weiwei is not on duty today, so there is no Bai Weiwei''s name on the record.

    The rest of the researchers on duty today are dead.

    Bai Weiwei decided to send him to another place, at least not in the laboratory.

    Because killing human mermaid is a failed research product.

    Can not survive.

    Plus humans also hate mermaid, so Vic stayed here to die.

    The king mermaid is also useless, and it can make a name in the sea.

    Here you can only kill anyone.

    So I will send him out now, and others will only run away when the mermaid kills people.

    Will not recall her head up.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain plan was passed over and it was found that it was feasible to rush out of the laboratory.

    Then he dragged him into his car.

    The blood dipped in the clothes, and the blood began to drip on the seat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed immediately, and the medicine chest was pulled out from the side.

    In the medicine cabinet, there is a hemostatic injection.

    Bai Weiwei held his tail, looked up, worried, "Don''t be afraid, I will stop bleeding, you don''t move, Vic."

    Vic did not attack Bai Weiwei because of weakness.

    He looked at her with doubts and seemed unable to understand why she was saving him.

    In Vic''s mind, the memories of those ancestors are scenes of human cruelty and massacres.

    Not long after he was a freshman, the memory inheritance has not yet been completed.

    But I know that I know.

    For example, if he fails to escape this time, he will be disposed of.

    Just like the previous countless failures, it was executed directly.

    Bai Weiwei put the needle into his tail and annotated the potion.

    Then she reached out and untied her clothes. The wounded flesh and blood were turned out, and the blood began to condense because of the action of the medicine.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it and suddenly fell into tears with distress.

    "Vick, how stupid you are, how can you suddenly attack humans, you will die."

    Although Vic does not speak people, he can understand.

    He heard this sentence, and in the ice blue eyes, there was a sigh of relief.

    His fingers, bent, this is an attacking posture.

    Is she going to kill him?

    Vic''s memory of Bai Weiwei was when he opened his eyes. She stood outside the training trough and looked at him with her research eyes.

    He doesn''t like that kind of look very much.

    Although he is not fully remembered now, he is the dignity of the king and does not allow others to look at him with such rude eyes.

    However, Bai Weiwei took out a bandage and tried to bandage him, while he was crying and crying.

    "I won''t let you die, I want to save you."

    Tears fell on his tail, warm tears, let his cold tail, there is a feeling of tingling.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and her eyes were filled with sad tears.

    She looked at Vic''s eyes, warm and full of emotions.

    "I have seen you for three years. You are the one I brought, you are my most important person."

    the most important person¡­¡­

    Vic did not understand her words, he stayed at her, then his eyelashes shook, slowly covering the ice blue eyes.

    Hemostatic agents, as well as anesthetics, work.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626ï¼š Mermaid, hello (6)

    Chapter 626 Mermaid, hello (6)

    Bai Weiwei wiped a cold sweat and felt that she was simply escaping.

    What is the feeling of the mermaid?

    She had no experience at all, so she had to take the mermaid first, otherwise, there were so many researchers who died in the laboratory.

    This Raiders will definitely be destroyed by humanity.

    At that time, she could not save him.

    arrive home.

    The researchers of this plane are well treated.

    So the apartment is very large.

    Because the original owner loves research, there is also a laboratory here.

    The neighborhood is very remote and you can''t easily see people.

    The nearest neighbor is at least five kilometers away.

    This position is specially chosen, and it will affect others when you are afraid of doing experiments.

    Bai Weiwei pushed the mermaid and returned to the apartment.

    Then go straight to the bathroom.

    Soon after the mermaid leaves the water, it will begin to dehydrate and peel off.

    How come you feel bad.

    The bathroom has a large bathtub.

    She was full of water and then pushed the mermaid into the water.

    Vic went into the water, his face was underwater, in the transparent water, his blond hair was floating.

    A delicate, dreamlike face in the hair.

    The beauty is impeccable.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the wound had begun to heal, and the healing ability of the mermaid was very powerful.

    As long as it is not wounded in a deadly place, like a deep wound on the tail, it can be healed in a week to see no scars.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rummaged through the house and found an alloy handcuff.

    He hurried to the bathroom, pulled up the mermaid''s wrist, grabbed his wrist, and gave it to the water pipe next to it.

    Vic fell softly in the water, and only one hand was lying outside the bathtub.

    The effect of an anesthetic is only a few hours.

    Bai Weiwei decided these few hours to make up for the knowledge of mermaid.

    Although there are memories, Bai Weiwei feels that she still has more information.

    Mermaid is not a human.

    It is a species that is not studied clearly.

    She does not know how to attack.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Your system is too heavy, can people love animals?"

    System: "Human beasts..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t a mermaid a beast? A sea beast, if a parent can''t be like a person, don''t admit it."

    System: "It seems to be true."

    Seeing how the mermaid thinks about human beings, isn¡¯t it time to think of a fairy tale love story about walking away?

    In his sleep, Vic continued to have memories from his ancestors and recovered in his mind.

    The vast deep ocean.

    Endless blue.

    Colourful coral caves.

    They are the kings of the sea, they can call the wind and rain, and they can confuse people.

    Can kill the most terrible sea beasts by hand.

    He is the king and the highest race leader.

    All mermaids must surrender to him.

    Vic slowly opened his eyes, and in the middle of the ice-blue pupil, a touch of gold appeared.

    He saw himself lying in the bathtub and the wounds were much better.

    Although Vic is a mermaid, his memory is extremely high, and he can remember and learn to add something.

    He knows human things, things used, and spoken languages.

    This is all he learned while listening to the voices of humans outside when he was quietly in the culture trough.

    His ears are very good and he can hear the sounds far away.

    That woman, what are you doing now?

    Vic is listening quietly.

    Found that she seems to have just entered the door, do not know what to do, in the air, there seems to be a faint fish smell.

    In the eyes of Vic, there is an evil cruel flash.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627ï¼š Mermaid, hello (7)

    Chapter 627 Mermaid, hello (7)

    He slowly emerged from the water, the cold three-dimensional facial features, without any expression.

    He saw his hand and was shackled by the water pipe. .

    Because he came out of the culture tank for less than a month.

    Did not go through brainwashing.

    So there is no time to do a power test and no real intelligence test.

    So these people don''t know that his power is far beyond humans.

    He can pinch his handcuffs with a single pinch.

    Even he knows that this disgusting human being creates what he is for.

    The woman outside is the same purpose.

    In order to kill the mermaid.

    Vic half dangled his eyes, beautiful eyelashes, long and light, with a touch of golden light.

    He was about to open his handcuffs and the door suddenly opened.

    Then the gentle voice of the woman sounded.

    "Vick."

    Wick''s action, the ice blue eyes became deep and dull.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, she walked in and dragged a small cart.

    The above are all delicious fish.

    The fish is obviously processed and the meat looks very tasty.

    Raw fish, sliced ??into pieces, sprinkled with some special spices, there are some delicious seasoning kelp that can be eaten.

    Vic''s throat was a little itchy, and he swallowed his throat and found himself awkward.

    There is no fish in the laboratory to eat.

    But those fish are not fresh, or they are not tasteful.

    He was the first to see such a delicious fish.

    Bai Weiwei pushed the cart to his front, her hair was **** and her forehead was sweaty.

    It seems that it takes a lot of effort to deal with these things.

    "Hungry? Eat something."

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to think that he was very dangerous, but instead approached him and said with a smile.

    The coldness in her eyes is gone.

    There is no such annoying taste when it was previously studied.

    Vic''s blue eyes looked at her coldly.

    Then pick up the food with one hand and slowly feed it into your mouth and chew it.

    Bai Weiwei can almost see that when he eats, his eyes are all happy little bubbles.

    This is the favorite food of the mermaid.

    But this is a freshwater fish.

    It is not easy to get mermaids living in the sea.

    Generally, they will not specifically catch fish in fresh water.

    So I will eat sharks.

    But obviously this fish is more in line with the taste of mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him in a good mood, opened the medicine chest, and she reached out and touched his fishtail.

    Vic wrinkled and looked back at Bai Weiwei.

    That look, a little embarrassing.

    The tail is the most important part of the mermaid and will not be easily touched.

    When Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were stiff, he turned his head, and the delicate face was not in the past, the kind of indifference.

    Her voice is soft and gentle as a summer breeze.

    "I know your tail is sensitive, but the wound needs to be treated, Vic."

    Vic''s finger holding the fish seems to be considering killing her with a nail, or eating first.

    Bai Weiwei ignored his cold and terrible eyes.

    Instead, the finger touched his wound gently.

    The force is as light as a feather.

    Bai Weiwei showed an uncomfortable expression, "Is it painful?"

    Vic''s ice-blue scorpion looked at her coldly and continued to eat fish.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t mind, he wiped the drug.

    Then he said to him: "I am afraid that you will be tampering with your hand."

    Vic licked his fingers and took another piece of fish to eat.

    It is like listening to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Vick, do you want to go back to the sea?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628ï¼š Mermaid, hello (8)

    Chapter 628 Mermaid, hello (8)

    Vic''s fingers were stiff, the feathery fins at his ears moved, and then he looked sideways.

    The deep eyes are terrible.

    Like the abyss of the sea, there is a sense of horror that chooses people.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to see the murderousness in his eyes, and he began to change his water when he reached out.

    "You belong to the sea. When I first saw you born, I wanted you to return to the sea."

    Vick smiled coldly, full of ridicule.

    He threw away the fish, lazily stretched his waist, and the slender neck was raised, but the eyelashes were hanging down, and the eyes were cold and killing.

    Human beings are just prey for him.

    It is a breeze for him to kill this woman.

    Let him go back to the sea, he is after brainwashing.

    Then he will order and let his people surrender.

    At that time, humanity was fully victorious, and then all mermaids would become human slaves and pets.

    Vic slowly extended his fingers and suddenly sang.

    The song is ethereal and mysterious, echoing in the air.

    Full of unknown dangers of temptation.

    In the temptation, there is a strong murder.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression, and the hearing was blocked. He couldn¡¯t hear him singing or perfume.

    Vic is looking at her strangely, the singing of the mermaid.

    Humans simply cannot refuse.

    But she didn''t feel anything.

    Vic cut off the handcuffs, had no patience, and wanted to reach out and pierce her heart.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "I can let you go back to the sea, I am dead, you can only be trapped on the land."

    The sea is the place where all mermaids have to answer.

    Not to mention the mermaid king.

    Vic''s action paused, hesitated, and stopped the action of killing her.

    He opened a thin lip, but he did not speak human words.

    Bai Weiwei: "You want to say, what purpose do I have?"

    Vic is leaning against the bathtub.

    The water spread over his waist and there was a huge fish tail, and he nodded gracefully.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are gentle, ¡°Because you are my child.¡±

    Vic: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you know? I have always liked mermaid since I was a child. I even think that I am a mermaid, not a human being."

    Vic''s eyes glanced at her, snorting, and muttered a few words of mermaid.

    The system immediately translated: "He said that you are ugly, not qualified to become a mermaid, will lower the value of the entire maritime mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t translate?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei smiled beautifully and could not see the emotion of my heart.

    "My dream is to see the mermaid, touch the mermaid and protect them."

    Vic''s eyes squinted at her, his cold blue eyes were indifferent.

    A review from the king of the deep sea.

    With great pressure.

    Bai Weiwei is very accustomed to this kind of pressure. After all, it is beautiful from small to large, and everywhere it is a luminous body.

    I am used to seeing it, so I don¡¯t know anyone¡¯s eyes.

    Her smile gradually disappeared. "Humans have been slaughtering mermaids. The pollution of the oceans is getting worse. Every time I see the mermaid in the news, I feel that we are really demons."

    Vic did not say anything, lazy with his arms on his cheeks.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei lazily and noblely.

    It seems that she is waiting for her to finish, then kill her.

    Bai Weiwei did not feel his murderousness at all, and naturally sent a strand of hair to the ear.

    Her delicate face is tight and tight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629ï¼š Mermaid, hello (9)

    Chapter 629 Mermaid, hello (9)

    Her delicate face is tight and tight.

    "I let you be born, I never thought about using you, even I am going to stop you brainwashing today."

    Today, Bai Weiwei has no turn to be on duty.

    Because she is the biggest hero in the study of mermaid, but some people in the upper class in order to **** military strength.

    I did not let Bai Weiwei come.

    Instead, they sent their own people to brainwash the mermaid and receive the mermaid.

    The original Lord will go, not because it stops brainwashing.

    Instead, go to the brainwashing process and increase the data on the mermaid in your hand.

    Vic slowly turned his head and stared at Bai Weiwei, the blue scorpion, with a golden glow.

    Beautiful and cold.

    Such as the clear beads, there is no trace of human emotions.

    Bai Weiwei did not continue to force lyrics to wash himself, and it was good to let people think about it.

    Her voice calmed and rounded her own words.

    "So I hope that one day human beings can put on the knife and get along with the mermaid."

    This is almost impossible, but she is calm and calm.

    Bai Weiwei was on his ice blue eyes, showing a gentle smile.

    "So Vic, I won''t let you be brainwashed, and won''t let you die, because you are the miracle I created."

    She stretched out some pale, slender hands, her eyes with a few pleadings. "Can I touch you?"

    Vic did not move, could not agree or disagree.

    But Bai Weiwei also ventured to touch her fingers, gently touching his skillful face.

    The skin is cold and the lines of the face are three-dimensionally exquisite.

    The man that humans look best is not as good as his three points.

    This is a racial talent. After all, the mermaid has always been a beautiful endorsement.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers seem to have special magical power and are particularly comfortable.

    Let Vic couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei came to his jaw with his fingertips, and he scratched his eyes. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Not a cat.

    So I didn¡¯t feel it when I scratched it.

    Bai Weiwei felt that letting her marry a cat is better than a fish.

    After all, at least she also knows what cats like.

    Mermaid, in her world, is a legendary thing.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s calm eyes were stained with a few longings.

    She has a slightly absurd appearance, but at the moment she has the innocence of a little girl.

    "Vick, you are my dream."

    Vic did not move, nor stopped her, the blue scorpion, the golden light gradually disappeared.

    The murderousness also dissipated a lot.

    Some of them couldn''t understand her words, but they could hear that her voice was full of love and tenderness.

    Vic remembers those old memories.

    There is only one kind of human being in this world, and it will not be attracted by the song of mermaid full of desire.

    That is the pure heart.

    There is no distraction in the heart, no dark greed, like a glass of human beings.

    It will be indifferent to the singing of the mermaid song.

    He held out his fingers and learned her movements on her face.

    Cold fingers, against her warm skin.

    She is soft and fragile.

    With a little effort, she can break her head and die.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly laughed. "Are you imitating me? Vic, you are only three years old, and many things are not taught. I teach you how to be good."

    The mermaid stayed, he actually wanted to kill her.

    Look at her fear of not being afraid.

    But she laughed silly, like a stupid parent, when she saw her cub, she would be so stupid and happy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630ï¼š Mermaid, hello (10)

    Chapter 630 Mermaid, hello (10)

    Vic''s fingers are released.

    The killing of her has faded.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    People who are not tempted by the singer''s voice, who are determined to be pure and will not lie.

    Found that she is telling the truth, and will not pose a huge threat to him.

    Vic is too lazy to pay attention to this human woman.

    He lazily returned to the bathtub, with a hint of disgust on his face.

    This place is so small that his tail must be immersed in water.

    Bai Weiwei looks at him lovingly, just like watching his son.

    Although Vic feels that her smile is not harmful.

    But just looking at the awkward, he turned and took a back to her.

    Then lazy with his hands as a pillow, sink into the water and close your eyes to sleep.

    Sleeping is his best way to learn.

    Because of his sleep, his memories will appear.

    There are still many ancient memories, he has not yet studied.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him beside him. Suddenly his tail shot and the water splashed on her.

    Vic opened his eyes and his eyes condensed and looked at her.

    It seems to be annoying that she is still here.

    Bai Weiwei was covered in water and stared at him.

    The clothes on her body were wet and stuck on her body.

    Beautiful body contours, looming.

    Although Vic was born only three years ago, his body is accelerating.

    The body is more than 20 years old, just the strongest and fiercest age of the mermaid.

    It is also the time when the **** is the most uncontrollable.

    The mermaid is a beast, and generally does not suppress the thoughts that you want.

    He saw the drops of water, falling under her beautiful collarbone, under the collarbone, and faintly seeing a touch of fine whiteness.

    His eyes were a little dangerous and his body muscles tightened.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that the clothes are all water, it is very uncomfortable, just turned and left.

    Her hand was held by a cold hand.

    "I need to¡­¡­"

    The sound is ethereal and strange, but full of special charm.

    This is a human language.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to look back, but she saw that Vicker was on the edge of the bathtub, and her eyes looked deep and deep, and she was deep and sticky and greedy.

    Like a beast.

    Stared at the feeling of his prey.

    Bai Weiwei was really surprised. "Do you speak human words?"

    Vic''s thin lips moved, but eventually he did not say a longer sentence.

    He took her hand and stretched out into the water a little.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face has changed, and the stupid fish that is stupid and shameless.

    It won''t be estrus.

    Bai Weiwei searched how the mermaid estrus period counts.

    But when it comes to it, the estrus period has not arrived at all.

    The estrus period has not arrived, what wave do you send?

    How did the original owner not cast the goods before they were released?

    Bai Weiwei is an expert in mermaid research. Where is the place where she does not know how to put it, the people are all set to collapse.

    She is embarrassed, "Vick, you are still small, this thing hurts."

    Vic lifted his lower jaw slightly and stared at her.

    Seems to be waiting for her service.

    Bai Weiwei moved, but found that his strength was too great to be able to pull back.

    She finally got anxious and said: "Vick, you are so angry."

    Vic noticed her emotional outburst, her eyes lit up and her nails lit up almost at the same time.

    It seems that her anger is erupting and it is a provocation to him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631ï¼š Mermaid, hello (11)

    Chapter 631 Mermaid, hello (11)

    Bai Weiwei''s temper was soft, and she took half of the fish next to her and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The mermaid''s teeth are particularly sharp.

    If she is not careful, she can break her hand bones.

    Vic''s meal, a piece of sashimi has fallen off his lips.

    He hesitated for a while before releasing Bai Weiwei''s wrist, holding the sashimi and continuing to eat slowly.

    The etiquette of the mermaid aristocracy is that when you eat, you must concentrate on it, and you must be slow and slow.

    This is elegant and honorable.

    Of course, the mermaid at the bottom does not need this. Anyway, catching a shark is eating.

    After a while, you will be able to give a shark to eat and leave the skeleton.

    But the memory of the mermaid in Vic''s mind is the memory of the nobility, the memory of the king.

    Therefore, his every move has the elegant etiquette of the orthodox king.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to retreat and then went outside.

    She said: "Is this a mermaid or a teddy, who can use it?"

    System: "Sexual sex, so the male owner, like humans, can estrus all year round."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei decided to take the warmth route. She couldn¡¯t help the fish that she wanted to estrus at all times.

    No, she has been doing psychological construction for a long time.

    Still can''t convince myself, follow the fish.

    It¡¯s too ruined.

    She had thought that she was not enough to have three views. She did not expect that after encountering a fish, she would know that she could use it again.

    Bai Weiwei bought a bunch of fish he liked to eat.

    I am happy with him, and then I started to take out a picture book like a mentally handicapped child, and took out a small blackboard and wrote aoe.

    "Come on, Vic, come to learn to learn."

    Against a fish, or a poorly communicating fish, Bai Weiwei said that this family can be different in love, how can we talk about language barriers?

    So learn, you must learn.

    Vic is soaked in the bathtub, his tail glimpsed.

    I lost all the words on the blackboard.

    Then his beautiful eyes, squinting at her, the ridiculous little eyes.

    Bai Weiwei endured.

    After all, it¡¯s a fish, and I can¡¯t always go with the fish.

    Bai Weiwei took out the picture book again. "Come, Vic, read, I want to go to the bathroom, I want to eat, I want to dance..."

    Tear off.

    Wick stretched out his beautiful nails and shredded the picture book at an infiltration speed.

    Bai Weiwei said that it is a fish, and IQ is not high enough.

    Vic reached out and threw a piece of soap on the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He lazily stretched out his slender fingers and hooked at Bai Weiwei.

    Then he pointed to his body and gestured to let Bai Weiwei bathe him.

    Bai Weiwei can''t stand it anymore.

    She said to the system: "Is there any mermaid cooking recipe, I want to burn him."

    System: "Yes, first take out the blunt instrument and knock the head of the mermaid. You need to use the strength of a hundred adult males, because the mermaid''s head is hundreds of times harder than the human. After knocking the faint, use the knife that cuts the diamond. In order to shred his bones, divide him into several pieces, the mermaid head steamed, the fish braised, the fish bone soup..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "It looks like it''s delicious."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After listening to the recipes of the system''s appetite, Bai Weiwei confessed to pick up the sleeves, pick up the soap, and wipe the mermaid.

    She took out the bathing ball and made a bubble.

    Vickan stayed quietly in the bathtub, his head resting on the edge of the bathtub, and lazily watching Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632ï¼š Mermaid, hello (13)

    Chapter 632 Mermaid, hello (13)

    In the end, she had to use the ultimate trick.

    Color lure.

    Bai Weiwei held him tighter and then carelessly, as if he was not careful.

    She passed the feather fins in his ears, the beautiful feather fins, and moved.

    This is the most sensitive part of the mermaid, except for the one below.

    His body is stiff.

    This position is like a cat''s chin, being stunned, and the ferocious animals are soft.

    Vic''s fingers lost more strength, and he was held by Bai Weiwei, where the fins were heard.

    Let him squint comfortably.

    Bai Weiwei specially selected the fin fins and began to whisper: "Vick, don''t worry about me, I will come back soon. When I come back, I will take you to the nearest sea and let you go back to the sea."

    The warm atmosphere constantly scratches his sensitive place.

    Close to the transparent blue plume, start to change color, a touch of pink appears.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words are full of sincerity.

    It¡¯s as if she created him, just to put him back in the sea without any conditions attached.

    There was a dull blue flash in the eyes of Vic, without any emotional color.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone was a little worried. ¡°So you have to wait for me at home, do you know?¡±

    Vic: Home?

    He licked his lips and revealed a sneer.

    His home is in the sea.

    How does this woman have a face that this narrow and uncomfortable place will be his home?

    Bai Weiwei gently loosened him and found that his claws did not pierce her back.

    I have escaped.

    Bai Weiwei was about to leave, but her arm was pulled by him and the whole person was dragged into the bathtub.

    The cold water, with a hint of fish, was poured into her nose and mouth.

    Bai Weiwei was almost killed.

    Although this bathtub is large, this mentally handicapped fish has two meters with its tail.

    The entire bathtub will be filled up at once.

    After she entered, she almost reached his arms.

    Vic''s tail slammed, and he extended his long arm and held her into his arms.

    The icy body, the moist breath, entangled with Bai Weiwei.

    He approached her as soon as she could, her face licking her neck and listening to the sound of her body''s blood.

    Human beings are really fragile and useless.

    He showed a sharp tooth and biting her neck.

    Bai Weiwei only felt his teeth plunged into her neck, and the blood flowed out. For a moment, her brain flashed through countless sharks, the crocodile ate, and the horrible news of the python.

    Because she thinks that Vic is no different from those horrible animals at this time.

    Bai Weiwei had to struggle, but the brain flashed a piece of information, and it was hard to hold back.

    There was a slight flash in the eyes of Vic.

    She thought he would scare him for mercy.

    He licked his blue eyes and bittered her bit more punitively.

    She rubbed a few times and her fingers were tight.

    But there is no escape.

    This prey is really awkward.

    Wick only loosened his teeth, and her malice was not that big.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei knew his attitude and gained a little trust.

    Even more because of the mark he left on her neck.

    This is the imprint of the mermaid for its own slaves.

    Those who put this mark can''t betray the mermaid.

    Otherwise, it will be punished by water. If Bai Weiwei does not come back, Vic only needs one thought.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633ï¼š Mermaid, hello (14)

    Chapter 633 Mermaid, hello (14)

    When she might drink water, she was poked by water and died.

    Isn''t that the legendary curse of drinking water and being killed?

    After the mermaid finished the slave imprint, he threw Bai Weiwei out of the bathtub, and then he began to change the water.

    Replace the water that has just been smeared by Bai Weiwei into a clean one.

    Bai Weiwei: I feel that I was dismissed by the fish.

    She reached out and touched her neck, her face confused.

    Because the wound has actually healed.

    The system says: "The mermaid saliva has the effect of treating wounds."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    Then she was a little overwhelmed and looked at Vic. She finally cautiously opened her mouth. "Vick, you can''t move your neck in the future. There are many people outside, and there are many people who have weapons. If you want to attack others, they will hurt you."

    Vic understood her words, his eyelids lazy, and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Then open, "You...he..."

    These two words are a little hard to send.

    In the end, I still heard the words he said, although it was vaguely like the dialect that came out of it.

    Bai Weiwei heard his question and couldn''t help but laugh.

    "I will not, I will never."

    This smile is totally different from her usual.

    Her usual expression is always calm and waveless, she looks beautiful, not the mermaid''s gorgeous to excessive appearance.

    But laughing, it is also beautiful.

    Vic''s eyes were fixed and she looked at her with no expression.

    Bai Weiwei has already waved to him and said, "Okay, I am leaving, I am going to be late."

    Vic turned over and pointed the fish''s **** against him, his tail slamming and pouring water on her.

    It is completely demonstrated by the movement of the body, what is called rolling.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t mind at all, smiles softly, and feels like wearing a ring of the Virgin.

    She went out, changed her clothes, and broiled her hair.

    With wide-angle flat glasses.

    Then I went out and got on the bus, which broke out directly.

    "Slag your grandfather''s system, can you change me to the Raiders? This silly fork fish thinks that he is the emperor, no, when do I wait for the waiter, wait for a smile, don''t give it, don''t give it, still look Disgusted, the fish tail is thought to be gold-studded."

    Bai Weiwei concluded by summing up, "The most important thing is that the degree of good feelings does not rise at all!"

    The system advised: "The people are indeed the mermaid king, so they are used to being served."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is the king, is it the eunuch?"

    System: "Are you not a slave?"

    The imprint just now is the imprint of a slave.

    Bai Weiwei remembered that he was carrying a curse of drinking water and dying.

    She found a silk scarf and tied it around her neck. Although the wound on her neck healed, she still left the tooth print of the individual fish.

    Bai Weiwei drove to the lab. "When I brushed it to one hundred, I put him up and baked it. I turned it into a mermaid skewer and sprinkled with pepper sesame seeds to feed the dog."

    The system wiped the cold sweat silently.

    It seems that the Raiders are too heavy for the host.

    Bai Weiwei meant to go to the lab, and the military people had surrounded it.

    Because the king mermaid is missing, and so many researchers have died.

    So recently people are worried.

    For a moment no one doubted Bai Weiwei.

    Plus her normal work, the suspicion is even smaller.

    Bai Weiwei finished the class, just about to leave, and the researcher Chen Mo from the laboratory came over.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634ï¼š Mermaid, hello (15)

    Chapter 634 Mermaid, hello (15)

    He is the room grass of this laboratory.

    Demeanor, language, and military forces behind it.

    So very popular.

    In addition to Bai Weiwei, the original Lord is a life-stricken tyrant who has nothing to do but study.

    So for the people in the lab, Bai Weiwei just nodded.

    Chen Mo said: "Wei Wei, are you going to work?"

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward, looked up, no expression, nodded.

    Chen Mo smiled with a few regrets. "The mermaid does not know who saved it. It took three years, and countless resources gave birth to the mermaid. It is indeed a failure."

    The mermaid is a failure.

    Even the blood of a purebred king.

    Nor can it be the kind of mermaid that humans want.

    Therefore, Vic in the military, as well as the laboratory here, have been marked with the failure of the mermaid.

    Just waiting to find this mermaid and killing.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s character was not good at words, so she just frowned.

    "He is not a failure."

    Chen Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a few dark lights.

    "It seems that your feelings for this mermaid are quite deep."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her face flashed a little, and then bowed. "Nothing, I will go first."

    Chen Mo looked at the silk scarf around her neck, meaning that she smiled unconsciously.

    He nodded and let it go.

    Bai Weiwei hurried forward, and Chen Mo was sideways again, blocking her way.

    She slammed into his arms.

    Her body seems to have a dark fragrance, wearing a large white robe, usually looks very thin, but surprisingly soft and fresh.

    Both of them are shocked.

    Bai Weiwei is scared.

    Chen Mo is unexpected.

    She was surprised to look up and her glasses were smashed under her nose, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.

    The old and old-fashioned white Wei Wei, the beautiful face of the show is revealed.

    Chen Mo stayed at her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately panicked and put on the glasses, then bowed and said: "I am leaving."

    Chen Mo was silent for a while before he let his body open. "Well, goodbye."

    When Bai Weiwei left, he couldn''t help but think about her appearance.

    Chen Mo¡¯s heart stunned and took away the restless thoughts.

    He knocked on his head. "Hey, when it¡¯s not a bubble, the mermaid is the most important."

    Bai Weiwei walked out of the lab and the clumsy appearance disappeared.

    She said to the system: "Together, just give me the information."

    The system rummaged through the information and sent it to Bai Weiwei.

    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with that man?"

    Bai Weiwei read the information, Chen Mo, his family.

    Grandfather is the founding father of the country, and Grandpa is the retired naval president.

    Dad is the current president.

    The uncles of the uncles of the family are engaged in positions related to the military.

    Chen Mo himself is also a class of Xueba. He likes to study mermaid, so he enters the laboratory.

    It seems that the information is normal.

    It is just a matter of hooking up with the military.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin. "I feel this man is not right."

    System: "Where something is wrong, I read the information, nothing is wrong."

    Because this role is not linked to the task, the system has only surface data on hand.

    Bai Weiwei: "I smell the metamorphosis."

    System: "Is metamorphosis used to smell it?"

    Bai Weiwei said in a deep tone: "You don''t understand, the abnormal temperament, the average person can''t tell."

    System: "Is it only metamorphosis to identify metamorphosis?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635ï¼š Mermaid, hello (16)

    Chapter 635 Mermaid, hello (16)

    Bai Weiwei just got to the head, but he felt that something was wrong with this sentence.

    The secret of the two people in Quito is silent.

    After returning home, she opened the door to the bathroom.

    In the bathtub, the mermaid is gone.

    Bai Weiwei: "This bear mermaid will give me trouble."

    Her apartment is big and she doesn''t know where this mentally handicapped fish went.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, then licked his face, his expression changed, and he was anxious.

    She shouted in fear, "Vick, Vic, where are you?"

    She panicked and ran, making a doomsday look.

    System reminder: "In your study."

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately, ran through several rooms, pretending to be inadvertently and directly into the study.

    The study is the largest room in this apartment.

    The lighting is also very good, it is a transparent roof, under the rows of books.

    A man stands in the middle of a pile of messy books.

    His golden hair was almost dragged to the ankle, the golden proportion of the naked body, the beautiful muscle lines are perfect to pick a trace.

    He flipped the book in his hand and flipped it and threw it.

    When Bai Weiwei opened the door, she was shocked.

    He also turned back, and the three-dimensional features of the three-dimensional are very familiar.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei broke in, his pale gold eyelashes trembled, and the ice-blue eyes looked at her coldly.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at his feet.

    At least one meter tall.

    The mermaid has grown up?

    Her confused doubts finally couldn''t help but whisper him.

    "Vick."

    Vic leaned against the bookshelf, the brown bookshelf, the sunlight on the glass roof, and sprinkled on his beautiful body.

    It is like a painting, it is very touching.

    He threw away the book and took out a book on marine research. He quickly turned it over, barely blinking, and his eyes were like a video camera.

    In the blink of an eye, all the knowledge is not revealed in your mind.

    Bai Weiwei tried to scream again: "Wick, have you become human?"

    This sentence comes out.

    When Vic''s fingers were stiff, he threw the book on the floor, and his calm face showed a sly expression.

    The eyes are cold and murderous.

    He held out his fingers and his fingertips were like sharp edges, making people shudder.

    This gesture seems to tell Bai Weiwei.

    You are human, your family is human.

    Bai Weiwei noticed his anger and couldn''t help but walk a few steps forward.

    "I don''t mean anything else, can you grow your legs?"

    This is only possible in fairy tales.

    Vick snorted coldly, then looked up, took a step, twisted the S-shaped pace, and twisted and twisted step by step.

    Bai Weiwei: This ecstasy posture is too spicy.

    Without two steps, Vic stepped on the book and fell directly to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei: Too bad.

    If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining people, she estimated that she could laugh now.

    Wick frowned, turned into a leg for the first time, and was not used to it at all.

    If it weren''t because the bathtub was too small, he wouldn''t feel well, and he wouldn''t change his legs in order to come out.

    Suddenly a pair of soft hands, gently, touched his hands.

    The woman¡¯s voice is calm and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not like walking. Come, I will take you with you.¡±

    He looked up and saw a few smiles in her eyes.

    It is not ridicule, no evil, simple and clear softness.

    Like water, calm sea water.

    Vic did not know how, perhaps because she had already marked his slave and relaxed her alert.

    He reached out and took her finger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636ï¼š Mermaid, hello (17)

    Chapter 636 Mermaid, hello (17)

    Bai Weiwei took him and let him stand up.

    Then she went to get a scarf and surrounded him.

    I didn''t look carefully, plus his long hair blocked.

    Did not see the key parts of his exposed.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, um, a hehe.

    The mermaid has no unnecessary shame, so I don¡¯t know that if I don¡¯t wear clothes, I will be treated as a pervert.

    Bai Weiwei also did not see it.

    So one person and one fish, just learn to walk in the apartment.

    Bai Weiwei patiently took his hand. "The body doesn''t need to use so much power. You have legs. Walking is a natural thing. The knees should be straight, the heels are on the ground, and then the strength is gradually transferred to the toes... Yes, very good. ""

    Bai Weiwei is like a professional and gentle teacher.

    Tell him in detail how to walk.

    Vic looked down and saw her eyelashes hanging down, her expression restrained, and her mouth with a touch of light and warm smile.

    She seems very happy to teach him to walk.

    Her voice is not like their mermaid, ethereal and tempting.

    But much warmer than mermaid.

    His fingers were soft and he scratched her palm.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, thinking that he was standing still, using some strength and pinching his fingers.

    "Nothing, no fall, I will hold you."

    After Vic was born from the culture tank, he barely communicated with any creatures.

    In addition to dreaming, you can get the memory given by your ancestors.

    He has nothing.

    The only human being seen is far from him.

    Because there is no brainwashing, there is no comprehensive examination.

    I don''t know if he is mutated or whether he has any infectious diseases.

    A human being with strong vigilance does not give him any chance to contact the outside world.

    So when he first contacted other creatures, it was the time he killed him that day.

    The cold **** smell is hard to smell.

    The meat also does not meet the appetite of the mermaid.

    There are too many bones, not as good as sharks.

    he does not like.

    And Bai Weiwei, but he met, the first human with a warm body.

    She is the person who created him.

    Everyone said this when they were cultivating the trough.

    But every time she came out of the culture trough and looked at him, her eyes were always cold.

    It seems that he is just something that can be studied.

    Cold and ruthless.

    When did her eyes change?

    It seems that, on the day of his murder, the calmness and coldness in her eyes disappeared.

    There was panic, but it was not because he wanted to kill her.

    It is because he becomes a failed mermaid and will be executed.

    He stared at her and saw her focus on his feet, not looking up.

    Her hair was naked behind her, wearing a high-necked dress, and she was absurd and conservative.

    "Yes, you have to go ahead, keep walking, pay attention to the posture of the footsteps."

    She is like leading her own child, without the slightest impatience.

    Vic''s eyes softened, and he suddenly pulled back his hand and pinched her chin.

    In her eyes, she looked up with a few confusions.

    Vic faintly said: "Just... like this..."

    Don''t change this appearance, don''t become the cold white Bai Weiwei.

    That he doesn''t like it.

    Bai Weiwei: So what?

    After saying this inexplicable words, Vic released his hand and concentrated on walking.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Vic learns very quickly, and it takes an hour to walk to be like humans.

    Seeing that he would walk, Bai Weiwei was more happy than him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637ï¼š Mermaid, hello (18)

    Chapter 637 Mermaid, hello (18)

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "Yes, just walk like this, you learned."

    She finished and released his hand.

    Vic couldn''t help but bend his hand, his golden thin eyelashes, trembled, and his fingertips returned to cold.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I will finish the meal for you."

    Vic heard this and there was no objection.

    Bai Weiwei went to the kitchen and took out Vic''s favorite fish from the freezer.

    This fish is very tender and thick, and the meat is not difficult to cut, that is, the bones are very hard.

    When she cut it, she spent a lot of effort.

    Bai Weiwei: "This squid, the knife must be broken."

    The system sounds dull: "Refueling and refueling, mentally cheering."

    Bai Weiwei: "...forget the bonus line award, reward?"

    When I was wearing it on the first day, I was scared by the blood of the pool and I forgot to ask for it.

    System: "Is it all for you?"

    Bai Weiwei groaned, "What time?"

    System: "The mermaid song is shielded. When the mermaid sings, you can automatically block the song from being affected."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a broken thing is reward?"

    System: "What is a broken thing, you have to know to turn this out... It is not easy to get this, and this thing is used, the first day is not saving your life?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It sounds very reasonable, but it would be nice if you come to a beautiful country."

    System: "Every plane is beautiful, you are not tired."

    Bai Weiwei: "I look at my own beautiful face every day, and I am so tired."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The brazen host has appeared again.

    Bai Weiwei squirts the system and labors to cut the fish.

    The knife suddenly caught, and her fingers pressed hard and could not be pressed.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were red, and she paused for a moment, and she was ready to continue to press the knife.

    One finger, the nail has a faint reflection, placed on the body of the fish, gently everything, the fish instantly turns into two halves.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff, the finger is understated, and the rest of the fish is cut.

    The fish fillet is as beautiful as a cutter.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and saw that Vic did not know when to stand by her side.

    He licked his lips and his face was indifferent, his beautiful eyes with a few lazy burnouts.

    It seems as if cutting a fish is easier for him than cutting a piece of paper.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sighed, "It''s amazing, Vic."

    Vic''s fingers are stuck, amazing?

    It¡¯s as simple as breathing, where is it amazing?

    Vic blinked and glanced at Bai Weiwei, only to find that she was smiling and admiring.

    As if she really felt that his simple movements were very powerful.

    Vic''s chest was a little itchy, and he later learned.

    This is a pleasant emotion after being praised.

    Vic moved his fingers, squinting his lips, and the waves in his eyes disappeared.

    Then he picked up the fish and started to eat.

    Half eaten, he suddenly thought of it, just pick up a piece of fish and hand it to Bai Weiwei.

    The action is the same as the alms.

    Bai Weiwei smiled a bit stiff, "Vick, I am eating cooked..."

    When she spoke, she just opened her mouth and the fish was stuffed into her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei licks the sashimi: "..."

    Vic''s eyes suddenly picked up, his face cold and full of murder.

    Bai Weiwei confessed to eating sashimi, as if he was eating Japanese food.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638ï¼š Mermaid, hello (20)

    Chapter 638 Mermaid, hello (20)

    Vic''s finger gently came to her collar, gently stroked, and the collar was broken.

    When Bai Weiwei shakes, it is not going to have a full body massage, and then eat it raw.

    She whispered, "Wick, what''s wrong with you?"

    Vic squinted and squinted, with a few curious explorations.

    Then he thought back, and the voice said quietly: "Female... people, don''t think... escape, you are... my..."

    The intermittentness of this statement is good for people.

    It is not very serious.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face ¡°I must have crossed the president¡¯s text¡±.

    When Vick finished, he started to move his hands.

    He was opening her clothes and halfway through it.

    He paused again, and then he carried it up, three-dimensional exquisite facial features, without any expression.

    But with a gorgeous to sharp beauty.

    He laboriously said: "Action..."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s moving.

    Vic is dissatisfied and frowns. "You... move..."

    Bai Weiwei curiously asked: "Why do you want to move?"

    Vic showed a cold and contemptuous, as if Bai Weiwei was a mentally handicapped.

    Then he took a book with a noble and cool look.

    The title of the book "Overbearing Mermaid falls in love with me."

    Under the title of the book: Millennium love, the most beautiful encounter between mermaid and human girl, that night she cried and shouted not to, but the overbearing mermaid president tore her clothes, tied her wrists... sauce Stuffed.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Vic opens the page.

    Look at Bai Weiwei.

    Mary Sue Xueying dreams of glass screaming and crying, "You let me go, don''t come, we are impossible, you are just a fish."

    Overbearing Jack Sioux: "No, why is it impossible, my love for you can transcend race, transcend reproductive isolation, and transcend the sea and the desert."

    Ah, how fresh and refined a tyrannical mermaid falls in love with my novel.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are a little bad, and I feel embarrassed.

    She finally knew what he meant by the move.

    Let her struggle.

    Bai Weiwei was excited and broke away from the hair band. Her face was ugly and said: "Vick, you are still young, and it is not good to see this."

    Vic seems to think that her words are ridiculous, and he recites the book.

    The back of the book is written with evaluation.

    "The best way for humans and mermaids to get along is in this book."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She said she wanted to eat a sashimi and calm down.

    Vic has turned over several pages.

    "She has a blank mind..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Vic''s cold eyes were a little curious.

    He pointed his finger at the text describing the kiss, his eyes were not squatting, so he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    It seems to be imitating the movements inside.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, suddenly shot, took the book in his hand and threw it away.

    The Wick''s fins unfolded, and the beautiful face was a little bit suffocating, and a deep threatened drink in his throat.

    The fingers also plunged into the sofa and brought out the cotton wool in the sofa.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and didn''t dare to provoke him.

    Vick snorted and seemed to think she was not ignorant.

    He went to the sofa and ignored her, he was going to get the book.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to her forehead and had a headache.

    "Unified, I don''t think I should shoot a fish. It is immoral."

    This is why she insisted on taking the warmth route.

    Because she is facing a fish, she really can''t start.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639ï¼š Mermaid, hello (22)

    Chapter 639 Mermaid, hello (22)

    It is similar to humans.

    If it is not as hard as a tooth, it will be more similar.

    Vic looked at her coldly and seemed to be waiting for her explanation.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red, and she was cold-faced with some helplessness. She said seriously: ¡°This is kissing. This action can only be done for people you like. It is a very sacred thing. It¡¯s not a mess in the book. Come, you know?"

    The feather fin of Vic''s ear moved, and he said hard: "Happy... Huan."

    Bai Weiwei nodded coldly, just like the tutor said: "Yes, like it."

    Vic squatted and thought about it. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder and looked at her coldly.

    "you like me?"

    His human language has accumulated more and more.

    Bai Weiwei licks her lips, and some of them are difficult to bow. "I am just teaching you, Vic."

    Vic¡¯s eyes were dangerous and his legs suddenly disappeared. A huge fish tail appeared, and White Weiwei was swept away.

    Bai Weiwei fell directly to the ground, but saw that Vic''s upper body was erected, and a fishtail supported the floor. He looked at her with no expression.

    Beautiful muscles, and fishtails, under the light, have beautiful reflections.

    He raised his jaw high and his face was cold and hard, full of the indifference of the king.

    He spoke a clear and ethereal mermaid.

    System translation: "Like me, can kiss me."

    Bai Weiwei understood, but her face was confused and looked like she didn''t understand.

    Vic licked his teeth like an expression of annoyed beasts.

    Also said to himself.

    System translation: "I don''t like to kiss me, it is to tarnish me, to be shredded by me."

    Shred...

    Bai Weiwei remembered the researchers who died in the pool.

    She snorted and then immediately looked at him and stopped watching him.

    The blush on her face was more pronounced, and she had a few soft and shy eyes in her eyes.

    It flashed past, just let people see it, and it disappeared in a flash, it looked very natural.

    Then she said: "You deserve everyone''s like, you are the perfect, I can''t imagine someone in the world who doesn''t like you."

    This sentence is very obvious.

    Everyone likes him.

    Including her.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, some of them failed to reach out to hold the glasses, but they found that their glasses had been picked up after they arrived home.

    This is even more difficult.

    She immediately turned around. "Your fishtail is back, hurry back to the bathroom."

    After that, she took no two steps, and suddenly something hit her foot.

    Her legs were soft and the whole person rolled back to the ground.

    A fish tail wrapped around her.

    He looked at her coldly, his movements were aggressive, approaching her, and he sniffed her as if he were looking for a place to talk.

    Vic looked down and wanted to learn her.

    But think of what she said, like to kiss.

    like¡­¡­

    The heart tickles, and Vic ignores this feeling.

    He doesn''t like her, she is human, so she can''t kiss her.

    I can''t kiss comfortably.

    Vic frowned uncomfortably, only to open his mouth, reveal his teeth, and bite her neck again.

    This is the place where the mark is to be bitten deeper.

    Then she can''t escape.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei hurts and screams, and Vic does not consciously relax his strength.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640ï¼š Mermaid, hello (23)

    Chapter 640 Mermaid, hello (23)

    Then he left her neck and licked the blood on his lips, and it looked like a three-dimensional face with a hint of evil.

    Bai Weiwei licked her neck and lay on him.

    It is so fragile that he can easily control it.

    Vic slid his lips with satisfaction, then left her and climbed into the bathroom.

    After his fish tail came out, he could not stay in the place without water for too long.

    After entering the bathtub, Vic was immersed in the water.

    He squinted and looked at the things on the water.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the bathroom, kneeling by the bathtub, her delicate face, in the water, there is a clear beauty.

    There is still shame in her eyes, and the tone is worry.

    "Vick, you have a good rest, I have already contacted the car, and will take you out tomorrow."

    Vic stared at her and reacted back to know that she was going to take him back to the sea.

    What if she returns to the sea?

    Human beings are the most hated species of mermaid.

    Vic is no exception. In memory, it is the cruel picture of human beings killing mermaids.

    The mermaid rebelled and humans attacked.

    Or mermaid attack, human resistance.

    They are all endless hatred.

    Vic actually didn''t believe she would take him away because he was a mermaid.

    Just like he hates her, she is not supposed to, and hate him, right?

    Bai Weiwei still whispered: "If you go back to the sea, no one can hurt you. I don''t have to worry about it."

    Vic didn''t say anything, he was lying quietly in the water, his long blond hair floating in the water, the brilliance of the glass.

    His face was quiet, his eyes were half-closed, and a touch of ice blue sank in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, and the calm in her eyes gradually became gentle.

    Gentle and deep feelings.

    Vic feels that this look is familiar, in his memory, the past of those ancestors.

    Some mermaids also use this kind of look to see people.

    That is to see the eyes of the lover.

    The place where Vic¡¯s heart beats is much faster.

    Being watched like this, will the heartbeat be out of control?

    Vic is silent in silence.

    Do humans really like mermaid?

    Bai Weiwei said, his eyes closed slowly, leaning directly on the edge of the bathtub, and the head rested on the bathtub and fell asleep.

    Her breathing sounded light and steady.

    No, there was a sound of breaking water in the bathtub.

    Vic drove out of the water, and he approached her, revealing Sensen''s teeth, as if to threaten her.

    She fell asleep without consciousness.

    Vic reached out and the nails were sharp, and when she was on her face, she stopped again.

    She still has no reaction.

    Vic retracted his hand and his long wet hair fell on his chest.

    He whispered his mouth and said in the language of the mermaid: "The fragile human beings are not worth bringing me into the sea."

    Such a vulnerable and vigilant human being is also a dead into the sea.

    After sending him to the sea tomorrow, she completed the contract.

    He can only kill her.

    Because the human beings who have been imprinted by the mermaid cannot live on land.

    Humans will not let her go.

    Instead of being killed, let him be the master.

    Vic sneaked into the water and closed his eyes quietly, but in less than a moment, he opened his eyes again.

    Uncomfortable, chest tightness is very powerful.

    This kind of discomfort is similar to irritability and more complicated than irritability.

    But he doesn''t know why it''s so uncomfortable?

    Vic licked the squid tail, frowning, why is it uncomfortable?

    Is it true that you want to go back to Aheri?

    And in places he didn''t know, a clear reminder appeared.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    I am here more this evening. I will write the rest tomorrow. Thank you for staying here. Finally, with the new pit, and the old Meng cake that has been squatting in the pit, said a good night kiss.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641ï¼š Mermaid, hello (24)

    Chapter 641 Mermaid, hello (24)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she found herself lying outside the bathtub.

    What wakes up to be taken by a man to bed, it is impossible to give you a warm quilt by the way.

    She is still awake by the water.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was full of bath water, and when she sat up, she saw Vic''s face glamorous and noble.

    She also looked at him.

    The brain couldn''t turn for a moment, and the eyes were the same as the mist.

    Vic was dissatisfied with another tail and licked her face.

    Bai Weiwei silently rubbed his hand and wiped it, only to wake up.

    Then I decided to prepare breakfast. While preparing, I said to the system: "I have a hard life, and I can''t change a Raiders who like to do housework?"

    This broken mermaid will not do anything.

    Eating something is also picky.

    The bathroom was messed up.

    Finally, she wants to clean up.

    Bai Weiwei said that if the host also has a good feeling.

    Definitely good for Vic, a hundred.

    System: "The task object is random. If I can choose, I will not choose you as the host."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "..." said that it was leaking.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile of "harmony": "I think there are similarities in the trick. If I can choose, can you choose the system that you want to break?"

    Come, swing together and hurt each other.

    Bai Weiwei and the system disliked looking at each other.

    After feeding the mermaid for breakfast, Bai Weiwei looked at the phone and found that the car she was contacting had arrived.

    Bai Weiwei came to the bathroom, showing a smile, a few traces in her eyes.

    "Vick, the car is coming, it is called confidential service, so don''t worry about someone knowing your existence."

    Vic''s hand held the delicate jaw and stared at her calmly, without any revealing emotions.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and wiped his eyes. "After you return to the sea, you will travel to the deepest sea, where you have people."

    Vic is silent, he heard the car has come outside the door.

    She did not deceive him.

    She wants to send him back to the sea.

    Although Bai Weiwei is smiling, but the expression is very sad, "I can''t accompany you. I don''t have a fishtail to go back to the sea with you. Although your body is mature, you have just come out of the culture tank for one month. I am worried that you will not adapt to life in the sea. What other mermaids should bully?"

    She said, dragging a bag.

    Take out the things inside. "This is a mermaid electric baton. If there is a bad mermaid to bully you, you can call him. This is a mermaid snack. I bought you a few bottles and I can eat it. This is Mermaid..."

    There¡¯s a lot of Rory¡¯s, and the old mom is telling his son to go far.

    Vic: Except for the dried fish, nothing else is needed.

    His blue scorpion looked at her faintly, but under calm, there was a different feeling.

    I didn''t realize the worries of others, and this feeling was strange to him.

    The ancient memory of the mermaid, more to teach him is a variety of survival skills, all kinds of esoteric knowledge.

    There is also the ability to command other mermaids.

    But no mermaid can teach him, what is emotion, what is warm and love.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s thoughts are obviously things he doesn¡¯t need.

    Did not make him impatient.

    Vic lowered his eyes, and the fingers under the water bent and he killed the slave before returning to the sea.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642ï¼š Mermaid, hello (25)

    Chapter 642 Mermaid, hello (25)

    Bai Weiwei: "Vick, have you heard that?"

    Vic was just murdered and heard her call.

    I don''t know if it is guilty. He has a tight heart and quickly releases his fingers, worrying that her bad thoughts are known to her.

    This action was only a moment, and there was a weird doubt on Vic''s delicate face.

    He wants to kill her and kill her, why do you feel guilty?

    Bai Weiwei picked up the mermaid bag. "Okay, let''s go."

    When Vick heard this, he stood up and the water fell and fell from him.

    The swaying muscles, the beautiful abs, and the slender limbs are all revealed.

    He has become a human leg again.

    The mermaid seems to be unable to change his legs. Her mermaid information says so.

    It may be that Vic is a genetic mutation, and he can make a pair of feet that look as beautiful as a model.

    Bai Weiwei did not change the color, took a set of men''s clothes, just bought, just to prevent this shameless mermaid, go out and scare in the broad day.

    She laughs like the old mom. "Come, I will dress you."

    Vick looked at her indifferently, then stretched out his claws, grabbed the clothes, and changed his movements.

    When he murdered, he was splitting the bodies of the researchers.

    By the way, remember the shape of the clothes they wear.

    Also remember the order in which you put it on.

    A simple T-shirt, this is the top model of Fashion Week wearing this retro-style hanger.

    He was blonde, bunched up, behind him, beautiful ice-blue scorpion, with deep indifference in the deep ocean.

    When there is no movement, he said that he is the prince of which country.

    Bai Weiwei used to look at the beautiful eyes and was surprised.

    Her serious, expressionless face softened, and there was a gentle admiration in her eyes.

    Vic didn''t know why, seeing her expression, she couldn''t help but look up, and her posture was more beautiful.

    When I am in courtship with the mermaid, I will always consciously show my good-looking side.

    If there is a fish tail, it will also have a squid tail.

    Of course, Vic quickly reacted back, facing a slave, what a good posture he put.

    Bai Weiwei reached out. "Come, Vic, let''s go."

    Vic licked his lips and looked at her indifferently. He reached out and when he was about to put it in her hand, he took it away.

    Then he looked cold and took Bai Weiwei to teach him the steps and walked to the door.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with a sigh, like a middle-aged mother, carrying luggage behind him.

    The mermaid in the fairy tale is gentle, beautiful and innocent.

    The mermaid here is ferocious and shameless and indifferent.

    Sure enough, it is still a fairy tale.

    Going out the door, I saw the hired car and placed it at the door.

    Bai Weiwei walked over and the driver took out the list. She signed the name.

    Then they got on the bus very quickly.

    The car is large and there is a huge water tank in the rear compartment.

    She didn''t prevent Vic from going in the first place, so she planned to put him with a fishtail in the tank.

    It takes at least two hours for the car to reach the nearest beach.

    And it is not enough to get to the beach, because the sea is a military defense, so you can only hire a ship to go to the deep sea, he can go to the sea.

    The car went smoothly to the port.

    Bai Weiwei jumped out of the car and Vic followed the car.

    The sound of the sea, like the ancient voice, echoed in the ears.

    Vik''s eyes are a little more exciting, the atmosphere of the ocean, the wind that the ocean blows, and the familiar sound of the waves.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643ï¼š Mermaid, hello (27)

    Chapter 643 Mermaid, hello (27)

    He suddenly wanted to let her know that she would be killed by the mermaid she had created, what would it look like.

    Will you regret saving him?

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, staring at him, and the smile on his lips disappeared.

    She turned her eyes away and looked at the sea. "Dead, I know, after I let you go, I will be found dead sooner or later."

    The crime of letting away mermaids will be cast aside and will be sentenced to death.

    This sentence is faint, there is no fear of fear.

    She even smiled at the corner of her mouth. "But I am not afraid of death, because my wish is finished."

    "wish?"

    Vic''s face, in the sun, is still cold and gorgeous.

    His eyelashes drooped, covering the ice blue surge in his eyes.

    The fingers can''t help but bend, but they are not murderous, but unexpected irritability.

    Does she know she will die?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is relieved. ¡°Yes, my wish is to create a mermaid and then watch him return to the sea. I thought that it would take many years to succeed. I didn¡¯t think it was three years of success, so Vic You really are my lucky god."

    She always slaps her face, but at the moment she smiles, and her eyes without glasses are all shattered.

    The beauty is soft and delicate.

    There is no fear of death in her eyes. "Even if I die, my life is worth it."

    After that, she handed the bag to him.

    "Vick, hey, go home."

    Her attitude is so natural, her face is lightly smiling, and the gentleness in her eyes almost overflows.

    Vic did not move, the blue eyes of the ice, staring at her.

    It seems to be looking for traces of her lying.

    But no.

    The legend appeared in his mind.

    A person who is not tempted by the singer''s voice.

    The purest mind is hidden in the body.

    There are no lies, no evil desires.

    Vic heard his violent and skeptical heart and began to calm down, but another feeling, but it was like the sea in the storm, surging and slamming.

    His eyes were half-skinned, hiding the blue light in his eyes.

    Then slowly approached her, she had a clean fragrance, and rejected the human mermaid, and she felt good.

    Vic''s expression was indifferent, and he could not see the violent fluctuations in his heart.

    He held out his finger and slowly lifted her chin.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with some doubts. The black eyes were as clean as tens of thousands of meters of water under the ocean.

    There is no greed, hatred, and distorted viciousness when faced with mermaids.

    Vic heard his chilly suspicion and began to collapse.

    "I want you to die."

    He has to go back, so he has to kill his own slave.

    This is what many mermaids will do.

    Sen cold sharp nails, resting on her chin, can be pierced by her jaw and peeled off her head.

    For mermaid, if humans lose their weapons.

    It''s just a creature that is fragile and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and didn''t seem to understand his words. The smile in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    She blinked and there was a mist in her eyes.

    Then she whispered, "Well."

    After a um, she did not move, did not struggle, and did not escape.

    Maintaining the same posture, staring at a pair of tearful eyes, watching him.

    There are some sad grievances, but there is still no fear and disgust.

    Vic felt that those memories could not help him, because in his memory, there is no such human being as Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644ï¼š Mermaid, hello (28)

    Chapter 644 Mermaid, hello (28)

    Two people maintain the same posture for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her neck was sour, moving, and the soft skin of her chin, licking his nails, it was necessary to cut the skin.

    Vic will retract his hand.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely.

    Vic looked at his own hand, and he was a little annoyed with his lips, and in the blue eyes, there were a few lines of struggle.

    Then he whispered a mermaid.

    Department¡¤Translation Machine¡¤Unit: ¡°Look at your loyalty and spare you a dog¡¯s life, let¡¯s go, girl.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is it so rude to translate?

    Vic finally looked at her and said that she had lost the disgusting heart for humanity.

    He opened his lips and suddenly sang a song.

    The ethereal mermaid singing, such as the clearness from the abyss of the sea, with a fascinating tremor, resounded all around.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm.

    I can''t hear his singing completely.

    Because the mermaid song masker is working again.

    This line reward is not as good as one.

    This main system will not be getting poorer and poorer.

    The song brought a group of fish, a variety of colorful fish, rushing in from all directions.

    Various colors and various shapes will enclose the boat.

    Then I started to shuttle and dance, so beautiful that people feel in dreams.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and the net went down, how many pounds.

    Vic sang a small song, which is the song that summoned the most beautiful fish nearby.

    The fish were dancing. He stood by the boat and saw her admiring color. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Just take it and bring him the reward of the sea.

    Vic ignores the emotions that are different in his heart, even joy.

    She looked at the fish and turned to look at him with a hint of joy.

    "Vick, are you calling? You are amazing."

    Vic''s face was cold and his body stood taller. He pressed his lips and smiled, and his sharp edges gradually softened.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The fish danced for a while and then dispersed.

    Bai Weiwei knew that she was waving at the moment, "Well, goodbye, Vic."

    Vic glanced at him deeply, then stepped back a few steps, and the fishtail was about to go into the water. His pupil suddenly tightened and his body leaned back.

    In the water, a few rifle guns shooting the mermaid suddenly appeared. The sharp prismatic tip can be inserted into the body of the mermaid.

    Vic escaped.

    The boat they were sitting on began to shake and a submarine floated out of the water.

    The door above the submarine was opened and a familiar person climbed out.

    It¡¯s Chen Mo, he looks at Bai Weiwei with a gentle look. ¡°Wei Wei, I¡¯ve worked hard, brought the mermaid here, and we¡¯ll grab him.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How does this sound like she deliberately brought Vic, who came here to vote for the net?

    [Hey, the male owner¡¯s feelings fell by five, and the remaining fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei turned back and saw the cold eyes of Vic, staring at her.

    This mentally handicapped fish really believes.

    Flying helicopters in the sky, set up a large machine gun specializing in shooting mermaid, and driving a few large ships in the distance.

    It is estimated that the above are shells and gunpowder.

    Chen Mo waved and his eyes became distorted: "This failed mermaid returned to the sea, and it was against humans, so it must be taken to death and the body should be sliced."

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Look, I will say that he is abnormal."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645ï¼š Mermaid, hello (29)

    Chapter 645 Mermaid, hello (29)

    System: "Yes, you really understand metamorphosis."

    Bai Weiwei: "...roll."

    Isn''t it a secret that she is also abnormal?

    Large fish guns were set up, all facing their poor boat.

    The rifle guns that shot the mermaid, dozens of smashing shots on the ship.

    Vic''s entire body stood upright, and the fish tail held up the upper body. In his blue eyes, the golden light appeared in the middle of the eyelids.

    The waves were raging, and there was a long shout in his mouth, sharp and full of anger.

    Then he rushed out and shot several hunter-fishing guns.

    A prismatic gun plunged into the foot of Bai Weiwei and pierced a large hole.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s legs are soft, and if they are not careful, they will become simmered fish.

    Vic came to her, grabbed her hand and opened her.

    Another rifle, just shot through the place where Bai Weiwei just stood.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the ground and had a bad pain in her hips.

    She looked up and saw that Vic just bowed his head.

    His eyes were terrible, and he looked at her with anger.

    He chilled out a mermaid language, arrogant and indifferent, full of terrible deterrent.

    Translation system: "Woman, you betrayed me."

    Bai Weiwei: No, I don''t, you listen to me.

    It is a pity that the three companies have not yet been issued and the ship has been blown up.

    A shell was thrown directly onto the ship, causing a small explosion.

    This stupid fish did not see the group of people killing with her?

    She was betraying him and had been watching the game on the submarine.

    The violent fire made Bai Weiwei feel the burning pain. She leaned against the railing and looked at the fire on the boat.

    The mermaid is facing the fire, the golden hair is flying in the wind, and the ice blue pupil is almost golden.

    He suddenly sang a song, and the song was full of temptation.

    The commander¡¯s eyes were stunned. On the submarine, he slowly went out and fell into the sea.

    Vic looked at him coldly.

    Malicious full of haze.

    Humans are damned.

    But the next moment, Chen Mo suddenly revealed a twisted and mad smile.

    The eyes in his eyes disappeared, and when he raised his hand, he took out a silver gun and beat him on Vic.

    Silver bullets covered with venom.

    Can make people lose most of their power.

    Wick only felt a sudden pain in the body. He climbed to the ground, revealing sharp white teeth, and the flame on the boat would soon be burned to them.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei leaning against the railing.

    Her face was pale and her body was shaking.

    What are you afraid of, this betrayal.

    Vick opened his mouth and wanted to recite the spell, letting the blood in her body pierce her body.

    This is the power of the mermaid imprint.

    But without waiting for him to read half, Bai Weiwei has already struggled to climb over.

    She groaned, and when she came over, she reached out and hugged him. The thigh was cut by his sharp tail and the skin was bleeding.

    She is not afraid, holding him in her death, her breath is very chaotic, boasting in his ear.

    "Vick, let me block them, and you will get out of the water immediately."

    Wick froze, the spell in his mouth was interrupted, and he forgot.

    Her voice is so scared, but not for herself, but for him?

    The bullets in his body, the venom began to immerse into his internal organs.

    Chen Mo saw them like this, coldly smacked the lips, continued to point at them, and fired again.

    Vic saw it and hardly thought about it.

    He pushed Bai Weiwei away, and then his body quickly rolled away and escaped the bullet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646ï¼š Mermaid, hello (30)

    Chapter 646 Mermaid, hello (30)

    Chen Mo was tired of this little trouble, he told the military in the headphones.

    "Frozen the ship and then catch the body."

    "What about Dr. White?"

    Chen Mo: "Oh, of course, it¡¯s killing together. This silly fork like a mermaid is a shame for human beings."

    After that, he suddenly saw Bai Weiwei stand up.

    She walked to the side of the boat, her clothes were messy and looked very embarrassing.

    However, her eyes condemned him with a sly look, then she opened her hands and blocked the mermaid behind her.

    Even this can''t stop the attack from heaven.

    However, he could block the bullets in his hand.

    Chen Moyi, he smiled, "Hey, interesting, really like the mermaid, you are still personal."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly and said: "If people are like you, not good people."

    Chen Mo also said, "How am I, too handsome, right?"

    Bai Weiwei: "See you, people, how are you so embarrassed, I don''t like mermaid, I will like you, this kind of wicked, ugly, middle-aged man with a narrow neck."

    Chen Mo: I am only twenty-five years old...

    He smiled and gritted his teeth and said, "Big sister, you are angering me. I will give you a chance. I will let you kill the mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Is it a second fool? This low-level routine, he used it for me?"

    System: "The routine is not afraid of old, I am afraid it is not good."

    Bai Weiwei: "I really can''t make it, can I kill Vic? I can cut him into sashimi long ago, and I still get this ugly way to set me up?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The male man of this plane is more unpleasant.

    Chen Mo raised his gun and shook. "Fast, kill the mermaid, don''t pretend, you are afraid of death."

    People are afraid of death.

    Chen Mo is too familiar with human nature.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently. In the mist of the sky, her face was dirty and looked like a mess.

    But it did not detract from her stubborn eyes, the unyielding light.

    Chen Mo frowned, smiled and suddenly fired a gun.

    Those who are disobedient are going to die. l

    The bullet had just been shot out, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s brow was picking up. He was just looking for a place to escape, and his feet were heavily beaten.

    Her whole person fell directly to the ground.

    The beautiful fishtail knocked on her leg and seemed to warn her not to run casually.

    Vic immediately dragged her and jumped into the sea. His eyes had become fierce and sharp.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whispered, "Wick, let''s go."

    Vic did not say anything, his face was pale and abnormal, and the venom made him start to groan.

    The sea is still calling him, his people are under the deep sea.

    Unable to perceive him here.

    He had just wanted to leave, but he looked up at the slave and even opened his hand to be stupid to protect him.

    Did she protect him?

    No, she is not a group with humans?

    Vic was filled with anger just now, and he wanted to tear White Weiwei apart, but he still hesitated to pull it back.

    Now she sees that she is so self-sufficient to protect him.

    That kind of anger has disappeared.

    Vic took Bai Weiwei and jumped into the rolling sea.

    Chen Mo: "Fuck, really, when I am the kind of two-five villains? I am a beautiful protagonist, but I can let you jump off the sea."

    The people he brought, all with mermaid songs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647ï¼š Mermaid, hello (31)

    Chapter 647 Mermaid, hello (31)

    The singing of the mermaid is well calculated, not to mention the jump in the area.

    He snapped a finger and a huge sea net rose from the sea.

    The huge sea net is wrapped in a group.

    I caught it... Bai Weiwei?

    Chen Mo¡¯s face was repeated, and people put the sea net down and threw Bai Weiwei to his feet.

    Bai Weiwei was almost not killed, she coughed up, frowning, her face was ugly.

    Chen Mo: "What about mermaid?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and coughed and laughed: "Run, you will break the net, you will only get me a poor woman who is poor and has no strength."

    Chen Mohe smiled and suddenly picked her up.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to push and refused. He looked at him with vigilance. "What are you doing?"

    Chen Mo: "The mermaid ran, you can''t run. I heard that the mermaid can still grow his legs. It''s really rare. I will hand you over to the military for a trial. I will dig up your brain and hang yourself." ¡±

    When he said this, he was so incredibly gentle.

    Abnormal, Bai Weiwei silently summed up.

    Chen Mo let a small boat come over and then returned to the big ship with Bai Weiwei.

    The mermaid was shot and could not dive into the deep sea.

    When the venom attacks, there is no drug, and 90% will die.

    Therefore, Chen Mo is not in a hurry. He hates mermaid and hates Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude of not admitting his mistake.

    The sky suddenly darkened.

    The singing voice, the screaming song of the cold and screaming, is different from the temptation just now.

    This song is terrible and heroic.

    Chen Mo smashed Bai Weiwei, saw the sky, and the dark clouds of horror came.

    Then there was the roar of thunder and lightning, and the raindrops of the beans suddenly came up.

    The waves turned black, and the sea was like a terrible beast, roaring.

    Everyone panicked, "Storm? How did the storm suddenly come?"

    Bai Weiwei saw this scene and suddenly thought of it.

    The mermaid can call for the rain.

    But not all mermaid have this kind of skill.

    A huge wave rushed over and overwhelmed the entire ship, and the raging water reached the head of everyone.

    Chen Mo was stumped and Bai Weiwei also fell out.

    She was almost drowned, and it couldn¡¯t stand up.

    The boat swayed violently.

    It seems to anger the sea god, the storm, the waves roaring to overturn all the ships.

    The helicopter also fell a few ships, which were scraped off by the hurricane.

    The sea is like the end of the world.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly heard someone calling her. She tried her best and stood up.

    She grabbed the railing and walked step by step, seeming to look for something on the sea.

    The black waters of the waves.

    A touch of gold appeared.

    She stopped and said with a hoarse voice: "Vick."

    In the sea, a strong figure emerged from the water, and Vick''s golden hair floated on the surface of the sea. His blue eyes were replaced by gold, just like the beast''s eyes were as cold and ruthless.

    He reached out and gently twitched his thin lips before he whispered: "Go down..."

    The icy waters are rushing around.

    Bai Weiwei tried to cross the railing and just jumped down, and one of her legs was hugged by Chen.

    Chen Moxiao¡¯s trembling body is like a joke.

    "Are you still going? Do you know? He is poisoned and can be solved by eating human flesh. You are going to eat his meal."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "You are really a lot of people, I am willing to die for him, you are awkward."

    After that, Bai Weiwei kicked him off.

    Then he did not hesitate to jump into the sea.

    The cold sea water buried her skull and face, she could not breathe, and her chest and lungs were blown up.

    When the darkness came, a figure like the sea **** broke through the water and hugged her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words in the blur, "I... poison..."

    She did not think much, just remember that mermaid poisoning should eat human flesh, and he said it generously.

    "Then you eat me."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, try my best, then I went to sleep. Don''t be too late, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648ï¼š Mermaid, hello (34)

    Chapter 648 Mermaid, hello (34)

    Jump into the water and swim out to the depths of the sea.

    This hesitation, I heard the sound of breaking water.

    Vic jumped into the water, and the beautiful fishtail drew a circle in the air and disappeared directly into the water.

    Bai Weiwei was alone in the cave. "Unified, he left me here and ran."

    System: "No way, now the mermaid is estrus, basically no reason is just thinking about happiness. But you are not estrus, he thought you rejected him, so he went to find his own little love fish, you were eliminated by him."

    The habit of mermaid is that it is greater than appetite.

    Once estrus, the basic brain is not awake.

    Will find the nearest female mermaid to mate.

    Because of animal instinct, male mermaid protects female mermaid during mating.

    Females do not estrus and generally do not mate.

    At that time, the mermaid will give up and continue to find other mermaids.

    Bai Weiwei: "He is feeling good, will you remember that I am still here?"

    The system is silent. "No, it will be a mermaid when you finish your love. The district is only 20 good, and the silly fork human being, who is not estrus and unpalatable, has already been forgotten by him."

    The mermaid after mating will accompany the female incessantly.

    Because females may be pregnant, they must be protected.

    Bai Weiwei, holding her broken clothes, began to cry with a cold trembling. "Lonely and lonely, is this the place where I was buried? That broken fish is raised, so treat your old mother."

    System: Old mother...

    Bai Weiwei said with a sad face: "If you want a wife to be a mother, I will give him a raise. He will run with other fish. I will spend 20 years of cultivation."

    System: Twenty years is a trick, isn''t it just getting along for a few days?

    Bai Weiwei: "Reunification, my big boy..."

    System: "Stop your uncle, who is your father, I am your ancestors."

    This play is not finished yet.

    After stopping, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was closed and she stared coldly at the water.

    In the cave, the atmosphere is as strange as the scene of the ghost film.

    The system is shaking, it is better to let her call.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, only to have the courage, want to go to the water to see if you can swim out.

    The foot just touched the cold water.

    The water surface rippled, a black shadow emerged from the water, and the golden hair floated in the dark, cold water.

    When Vick emerged from the water, he blinked, his eyes were golden, his body was shining, his water drops from his beautiful muscle texture, and the **** of the sea in mythology suddenly appeared.

    He turned his head and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Faces without expressions, flushing with estrus, and excitement.

    He swam to the edge of the stone, stretched out his hands, carefully holding a bunch of beautiful shells, and rare corals.

    Put it on the stone.

    In the colorful stuff, there are some human jewels.

    He is very uncomfortable and wants to mate, but the female mermaid he likes is not estrus.

    He didn''t know what to do.

    Had to follow the habit of the mermaid to please his partner, to find something that the female likes, to please her.

    Bai Weiwei was at the water''s edge, staring at the pile of shells.

    So this mentally handicapped fish is looking for so many shells to do, can you eat?

    Vick reached out on the stone and put his head up. The beautiful face was full of impatience.

    He stared at the fish tail, the golden blue tail, and the gloss was incredibly beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently and finally tried to reach out, but instead of taking the shell, he gently touched his hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649ï¼š Mermaid, hello (35)

    Chapter 649 Mermaid, hello (35)

    "Vick, you have to be patient. When the estrus period is over, you will be fine."

    I just talked to the system.

    The first estrus of mermaid is the shortest.

    Two or three hours can pass.

    The venom of the bullets in his body has begun to fade.

    Vic''s body is stronger than any mermaid, so it is effective for normal mermaid bullet venom.

    He can solve it after only a few hours of digestion.

    As for Chen Mo, who is talking about it, he must eat human flesh.

    Also refers to ordinary mermaid.

    Vic thought she agreed, and her tail was more cheerful, her head raised, making it easier for her to touch his head.

    His hair is long and beautiful, and no other mermaid can match him.

    Vick sniffed the smell of her body, the soft fragrance, so that he could also stand up.

    But there is no smell of estrus.

    Vicker''s fierce temper appeared again, and his teeth were exposed.

    Why is it not estrus, is he not beautiful?

    Is he not strong?

    Or is his estrus feeling not good enough?

    Because it is soaked in sea water, the white velvet of the nose stuffing headache, the roots can not smell the air, full of mermaid estrus.

    It is a kind of ocean, deep but with a different atmosphere than the ocean.

    Like the song of the mermaid, it is full of temptation.

    Can make humans and mermaids out of control.

    Vic thought about finding other mermaids. He even remembered that his singing voice could attract the best female mermaid in the deepest part of the ocean.

    But I don''t know why, after he went out, he couldn''t help but swim back.

    He likes her taste, even if she is not estrus, the skin is not wrinkled.

    But he just likes it.

    Want her, don''t want other mermaids.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had a question mark on his head.

    Losing your senses can also improve your senses?

    Vic became more and more uncomfortable, his fingers pressed against the stone and the stones broke.

    He suddenly screamed at Bai Weiwei, and Sensen''s teeth had a terrible deterrent.

    Only the instinctive mermaid is terrible.

    Carelessly tearing humans.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, she did not deal with the experience of losing the rational mermaid.

    Correctly speaking, there is no experience in dealing with human love.

    So you can only take a step and look at it.

    Vic couldn''t hold it anymore, his body trembled, the gold in his eyes was full of horror.

    Emotion to this point is a torture for the mermaid. ,

    Do not estrus, can also mate.

    Just can''t give birth to a small mermaid.

    Vic''s brain flashed through this memory, his eyes horrified, and he had to climb out of the water and capture her.

    Bai Weiwei saw him move, feeling a terrible crocodile crawling out of the water to eat people.

    She cursed the system in her mind for thousands of times, and the routine was useless here.

    How do fish routines?

    The brain is different from humans, and the past experience of the Raiders is not used at all.

    Vic seems to feel her fear, hesitated a moment, and then struggled to suppress his uncomfortable desires.

    Then he used his limited brain to think about it before he decided to return to the water.

    If there is a little mermaid.

    Then this little female can only follow him.

    He likes her taste and must first grab her partner''s position.

    The mermaid also has a way of courtship, which is what you can do with your own partner.

    It is different from the one-night mermaid.

    This method of courtship is tantamount to a proposal.

    He was still hesitant, but she was not estrus, he was anxious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650ï¼š Mermaid, hello (38)

    Chapter 650 Mermaid, hello (38)

    Vic''s face flashed through the wrath of the runaway, embarrassed, and depressed.

    Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and flashed a shyness in front of his eyes.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei trying to get around the stones and came to him. She knelt down and looked awkward.

    Her eyes were kind and gentle, reaching out and getting to his lips.

    "You drink some blood and detoxification."

    The venom of his body will take some time to unravel.

    Bai Weiwei is afraid that he will be tempted by venom, and he will not be able to end.

    The second estrus of mermaid is not completed in two hours, and the unit is at least a day.

    Vick raised his cold eyes and was full of focused scrutiny.

    Bai Weiwei did not have a guilty conscience, but calmly looked at him.

    Mermaid is born to not trust humans.

    Even this man created him.

    Who made people fish and humans have been killed for so many years.

    Vic can''t find any trace of maliciousness in her eyes.

    He twisted the beginning, the body lost power, and could only be unable to squat.

    His eyes are gloomy, and even the fishtails lose their beautiful luster. It looks like they are seriously ill.

    Bai Weiwei is still trying to convince him, "Vick, drink something, you are so worried about you."

    Vic''s heart flashed a few malicious, the woman kept saying that he was her dream.

    What step can she take for her dream?

    Human beings are pure and pure, and their nature is also malicious and selfish.

    There is no reason why she can be alone.

    He looked up and grinded his teeth, his eyes flashing a chilly fierce, biting her wrist.

    Fresh blood poured into his lips and teeth.

    Let his body begin to restore strength, this feeling is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was purely scared, and there was a sudden attack.

    Then there is pain, but the pain is for her.

    Compared with those severe pains that are immobile and dying, at most the kindergarten level.

    So she just frowned and looked pale at him, her eyes calm and gentle.

    It is clear that the blood is very good, and his bloodthirsty impulse also makes him learn more.

    But the tooth biting her fragile wrist, but let him force the soft down, do not dare to bite deeper.

    He has her blood, sweet mouth, but bitter in her heart.

    Vic saw that she still had a smile on her lips.

    It seems that she is sucking blood, she is willing.

    It may be the cause of the blood, the cold heart, warmed up.

    He suddenly loosened his teeth and saw blood pouring from her wrist. He couldn''t help but bow his head.

    The wound heals slowly.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Is it enough?"

    Vic bit his lip and kissed her healed wrist, then whitened and sturdy body, sneaked into the water.

    Golden hair, beautiful fish tail, looming in the water.

    His whole person disappeared into the water.

    It seems that I don''t want to face Bai Weiwei.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the system.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Mermaid does not trust humans.

    But once you start to trust, your feelings will be pure.

    Good feelings will naturally rise easily.

    Bai Weiwei was kneeling on the water, looking at the water without words, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you think I can catch fish?"

    System: "What is fishing?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Hungry."

    Tossing for so long, dizzy, not to say, hungry to die.

    And also lost blood.

    And that silly fork fish can''t move to disappear, even if it feels good.

    He is still mentally handicapped in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t catch the fish and felt tired. He fell asleep on the stone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651ï¼š Mermaid, hello (39)

    Chapter 651 Mermaid, hello (39)

    Rick, who is hiding in the water, dared to come out slowly.

    His indifferent and delicate face, his expressionless expression, he just hid, like a coward.

    Run without fighting.

    But seeing her so gentle to see him, his heartbeat is too strong, for fear that she heard that she had to hide in the water.

    Vic approached her gently and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her.

    Maybe humans also have some good ones.

    She is right.

    The finger touched her face, and the smooth feeling made him feel comfortable.

    He looked at her sideways, even he didn''t know how soft his eyes were.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she found herself sleeping in the envelope sleeping bag, and there was a burning sound from the bonfire.

    The cave is still the cave.

    She looked at her confusedly and saw her wet clothes hanging on the bonfire.

    She is wearing a silk skirt.

    When I woke up, everything was complete.

    Bai Weiwei: "All over, what do you get?"

    The system is eating instant noodles, hearing the sound of the host, and quickly hiding the instant noodles behind them.

    "I don''t have it, I am not, really."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After the system finished, it was discovered that the host did not find it stealing.

    It just has to shift the topic.

    There was a sound of breaking water.

    Vic walked out of the water, and he was wearing his upper body, wearing a pair of trousers and coming out of the water in a human form.

    "Wake up." His tone is still not very standard, but he is much better than before.

    Bai Weiwei sat up halfway and looked at him with doubts, "Wick?"

    Vic puts the thing hanging on his hand on the side of the campfire, then he takes out the canned fish from inside and cuts it easily with his nails.

    I have to hand it to Bai Weiwei to eat.

    But does she like fish?

    Mermaid likes it.

    Humans do not necessarily like it.

    Wicker silently picked another can, and after cutting it, he thought that humans should eat hot.

    He remembered the books he had read, and he had the same way to put the cans on the campfire.

    He turned his back to Bai Weiwei, and it looked like an adult man. Nothing except the golden hair was too long.

    These things are all taken out of the sea by human vessels.

    People are different from mermaids.

    Customs, diet, and interest are different.

    He didn''t know what she liked, but just instinctively looking for human things for her.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Wick, how are you?"

    When Vic heard her voice, his body was numb, just like electricity.

    He was uncomfortably tight and squatted for a long time before he said, "Well."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."

    When she heard her sincerity, Vic''s body was stiffer.

    When he saw her now, he was awkward, wanted to get close, and wanted to escape.

    This kind of entanglement made him feel lost.

    The mermaid is the best warrior and there is no hesitation at all.

    He looks like a useless human being, tweaking and stupid.

    Vic''s eyes were dull, and he bowed uncomfortably.

    "After... you... I..."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    The system is free to translate: "You are mine in the future."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    Vic is also struggling to say: "Do you like... the sea...?"

    System translation: "Do you like the sea?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded that he didn''t think much about it at the moment: "Like it."

    There was a ecstasy in Vic''s eyes, and he licked his lips and pressed the smile of his lips.

    As a male mermaid, be calm and calm.

    The voice of Vic is brisk. "I don''t...stay..." Don''t deny that you are human. The sea is different from the land. I will try to give you a good living environment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652ï¼š Mermaid, hello (40)

    Chapter 652 Mermaid, hello (40)

    This sentence is too long, he said it is difficult and vague.

    Bai Weiwei really looks blank, which language is this?

    The system calms down the second translation: "I don''t deny that you are old and ugly, useless and unpalatable. The sea is different from the ugly and dirty land where you live. It is your pleasure to let you live in the sea." Let''s take it down, old woman."

    Bai Weiwei: mmp, is this translation really no problem? How do you feel that the sentences translated are much longer?

    Vic took his body and didn''t dare look back.

    He was cold-faced and said dryly: "You... mermaid dance..."

    You watched the king''s courtship mermaid dance, no other mermaid dare to ask you, only I want, I will be responsible.

    This is really too long, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are empty.

    What the **** is saying.

    System translation: "When you don''t pay attention, I peek at my body..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shut up."

    I don''t want to listen to the translation, the translation does not have a good word.

    She tried to calm the anger of the body''s anger, and then revealed a Raiders-style, standard warm smile.

    The sound is sweet and light. "Well, what Wick said is nothing."

    Raiders routine, what he said is nothing, can''t understand or nothing.

    The good feelings will go up.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and thought that the fish would be steamed sooner or later. Where is she old, her cardamom is beautiful.

    Vic suddenly turned his head and he thought she would hesitate, even for a second.

    But no, she didn''t even hesitate.

    In his eyes, there was still a bonfire, and the indifference on his face could not help but distort.

    He reached out and grabbed her arm.

    The ice blue eyes stared at her.

    He said one word at a time, adding gravity and saying: "You are... my partner."

    This sentence may be said to be slow, especially heavy and depressed.

    And it is still very smooth.

    Finally understand the white Wei Wei: Wait, partner? Is there something missing in the middle, how come your partner?

    Vic''s gaze was waiting for her response.

    Bai Weiwei did not refuse the reason, and nodded by the way.

    The slaves are all right, not the title of a partner.

    And the mermaid''s partner may not be a partner.

    Vic saw her nod, and her mind was blank for a moment. He thought that he had only given her a confession because he had danced for courtship.

    But when she nodded, his brain seemed to be setting fireworks.

    Another example is the hurricane and tsunami waves.

    He crushed his calmness easily.

    Vic gripped her hand, and the tongue and tongue were as sticky as they could, and the muscles were so nervous that they kept shaking.

    After he knew it, he discovered that he was... ecstasy?

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to the system: "This is a good feeling, some quick."

    This is only a few words, the degree of goodwill is the same as eating explosives.

    The previous plane main line task is too easy to navigate.

    The result is a sinister task.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei now has a psychological shadow.

    System: "In any case, it is not fast, no way to refuse the branch line, and there is no difference."

    Bai Weiwei thought, indeed, it was a desperate comprehension.

    Vic''s blue eyes, because of the excitement and turning gold, his cold lips again swayed.

    This time is the authentic mermaid language.

    Ethereal with a deep dullness.

    Like a singer, he said: "You can''t betray me, or you will suffer from the ocean, you can''t leave me, or you will be buried in the depths of the ocean. You can''t repent and agree with me, or I will... forever Lock you into the abyss under 30,000 meters, so that you will never lose the sun."

    This is the curse from the mermaid king.

    Vic looked at her soft eyebrows that she knew nothing about. She looked at him with a clear, simple look and did not have any precautions against him.

    I don''t know at all that he is cursing her.

    The curse from the mermaid king will accompany her forever.

    Once she wants to leave, she will be cursed and stay in the sea forever.

    The last one, what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653ï¼š Mermaid, hello (41)

    Chapter 653 Mermaid, hello (41)

    Bai Weiwei heard a lot of words from him and couldn''t help but knock on the translation machine.

    The translation system is simple and neat, "Don''t think about running, or interrupt your leg."

    Bai Weiwei: Is this translation too short?

    And now she wants to run and can''t run, this cave in the sea, no mermaid''s lead can not go out.

    Vic sees her blushing lips, her eyelashes covering her eyes, and a yin under her eyes that seems to be thinking.

    Although she did not know the curse, she could not understand the language of the mermaid.

    But Vic still feels guilty.

    Because the curse is a terrible thing, no one will use it on someone close to you.

    In the ice blue scorpion, like the breeze blowing over the sea, a few glimmers of light.

    May be to reduce this feeling.

    He reached out and passed her long hair, holding her face, then he looked down, his light and darkness, with a golden whisper, a few words on her white neck.

    This is the words that release the slave seal.

    Then he gentlely swept like a feather and kissed her slave mark.

    The imprint slowly faded.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to move, thinking of Wick''s sharp teeth, for fear that he would force her neck to kneel down.

    When Vick confirmed that the imprint was gone, he showed a relieved smile.

    Then he let go of her and handed the warm food to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was so hungry that Vick gave her something, what she ate.

    Some charred does not matter.

    Vic watched her smack and smack a little bit of a smile.

    The system feels that I have seen the daily routine of cats and shovel officers.

    As a party to be fed, the host has no shame at all, and is particularly happy to eat.

    So the system also learned the host''s cheeky, secretly took out the hidden half-barrel instant noodles and carefully eat it.

    Don''t eat the sound of kilowatts, lest you be heard.

    After eating, rest well.

    As a male mermaid, the instinctive genes are motivated because of a partner.

    For example, to protect your partner, give your partner the best cave, and give her the most beautiful shell coral, which is the most basic thing for males.

    Although Vic is a mermaid in the culture tank, he has never seen how the real mermaid treats his female.

    But memory gave him a lot of teaching.

    Including the wedding ceremony to a special place, find the mermaid wizard, complete the wedding ceremony, in order to give the other party a mark of a partner.

    This is different from humans.

    Human marriage certificates are simply maintained by a weak sense of trust and morality.

    The marriage mark of the mermaid, accompanied by a lifetime, life and death.

    One party betrayed and the other party can punish.

    Vic can''t wait to give her a mark of a partner.

    Bai Weiwei is finishing her clothes, she feels that she will not stay in this place for too long.

    In such a humid place, it is definitely a rheumatism for a long time.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of breaking water.

    She looked up and saw that Vic recovered the adult fish, and the slender body was immersed in the water. He looked at her like a jewel-like blue eye.

    "I will... come back." He said this sentence, and he said it was smooth.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and nodded. "Wait for you."

    Vic''s throat is moving, and the expression can''t be said to be pleasant.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was awkward and something went wrong.

    The feeling of goodness is so fast, I feel that the next second will be thundered.

    Vic disappeared into the water.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654ï¼š Mermaid, hello (42)

    Chapter 654 Mermaid, hello (42)

    Bai Weiwei was frightened and asked the system: "It must be wrong. The speed of this good feeling is not normal. It is not the same as the fluctuation of the past."

    In the past, if there were no major changes.

    Good feelings cannot be easily fluctuated.

    System: "No mistakes."

    It flipped through its own database and felt that the sentiment was rising fast.

    The Raiders of this plane were hard to win.

    The mermaid sees mankind as a vengeance. How can it be so simple to increase the sensibility?

    Turning over, it suddenly saw Ye Yuxuan''s folder.

    The system draws the corner of the mouth, and the effect of the lying plane on the face of the chosen child is getting weaker and weaker.

    It took a deep look at Bai Weiwei, who knew nothing about it.

    Hide the folder deeper.

    It¡¯s no wonder that the feelings are getting higher and faster, because the emotional fragments belonging to Ye Yuxuan seem to... resonate with Ye Yuxuan.

    This also explains why dreams are separated and will begin to fail Ye Yuxuan.

    The system is as sinking as water, and there is no good thing in the warehouse to block the growing Ye Yuxuan.

    In this way, one day, Ye Yuxuan came to a big explosion.

    It can''t control it either.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "All of us, we have known each other for so long, just give me the truth, you are not holding me anything."

    She has been skeptical for a long time.

    The system trembled and almost shook Ye Yuxuan out.

    His face muscles twitched and his voice trembled. "I, I, I, I..."

    Bai Weiwei was full of vigilance, and she stared coldly. "What are you holding me?"

    The system finally recruited, "I ate two barrels of instant noodles, because of the discount, I can''t help but buy one get one free."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "How much life value, you are a loser."

    System: "Three days."

    Bai Weiwei: "Will you die if you don''t eat?"

    The system is silent, only to pity: "Yes."

    The system does have to eat, it does not dare to eat more, it does not bind Bai Weiwei, just a snack must have hundreds of health.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This can''t be answered.

    Poverty makes us unrecognizable.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei sighed: "There is less to eat, too fat will be stuck in the door."

    The system said: "Hmm."

    Plastic feelings suddenly revealed a smile at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of obedient **** system, I feel guilty.

    System: It''s not easy to fool the host. It doesn''t feel right.

    Vic went out for a while before he emerged from the water.

    He held a pearl in his hand and carefully handed it to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei curiously glanced at it, and there was a pearl with a colorful Mary Su.

    Vick picked up the pearl and signaled that Bai Weiwei bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much. Just bowed her head and the pearl was stuffed into her lips.

    Roll directly into her esophagus and swallow it.

    Bai Weiwei: The feeling of indigestion.

    Vic watched her finish, stretched out her strong hands, "Let... come."

    Bai Weiwei knows that she just wants to go. Her feet touched the water and just went down.

    Vic quickly swam to her side, gently holding her feet, letting her borrow a force, and lightly fell into the water, directly into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei was held by him. He couldn''t help but lick her hair with her face. She was soaked in the sea and had the moisture of the ocean.

    This breath is an attraction for mermaids.

    Vic squinted and blinked, then plunged into the water at one end.

    Bai Weiwei was prepared to be drowned, and as soon as he entered the water, he found that the cold sea was warm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655ï¼š Mermaid, hello (43)

    Chapter 655 Mermaid, hello (43)

    But also breathing, even squinting at the sea, without any pressure from the water and barriers.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and clearly touched the water, but was as comfortable as the land.

    The colorful pearls I just eat have this effect?

    Vic took her out of the cave, deep in the sea, and a variety of fish came in.

    On top of them were swarms of sharks, and as soon as Vick came, the sharks fled in horror.

    Vic did not pay attention to this. He held her, strong body, and graceful fishtail, breaking the pressure of the sea.

    Go deep into the deeper places.

    It is getting darker.

    The sun is getting away from them.

    Bai Weiwei, who faintly saw something, suddenly numb the scalp.

    A huge abyss appeared on the seabed, the abyss was black and terrible, and it was deep and bottomless, feeling like going into hell.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but hold back the hand and held Vicker for the first time. He knew that he had deep sea phobia.

    Vic noticed her trembling, and when she looked down, she saw her close her eyes and put her face against his chest. This feeling of dependence made him dark and deep.

    He sang a few songs softly.

    A huge white jellyfish with a radiant glow in the dark sea.

    Groups appeared.

    It is like dandelion on a dark land.

    Beautiful and fantastic.

    He whispered: "Wei Wei."

    The name, spoken in human language, appears gentle and fluid.

    He is in his mouth and is afraid of this name.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and saw the glowing jellyfish in the sea.

    She first saw such a beautiful underwater world.

    The abyss is not so terrible.

    The entire abyss of the seabed is a white jellyfish.

    Vic''s cold and exquisite face couldn''t help but reveal a smug smile.

    His hand gently touched her hair, then accelerated the speed of swimming, and then plunged into the abyss of the sea.

    Bai Weiwei did not know how long it took to swim, and a strange underwater world appeared.

    Countless grotesque fish swim in groups.

    Below the fish, a huge city appeared.

    Unlike the human city, the city looks colorful and is a house built of coral reefs of various colors.

    The house is also round and flat with a high shape.

    Vic just had to swim, and a large group of mermaid rushed around.

    The head looks a bit old, with long gray hair and a wrinkled face.

    He saw Vic, his face flashed with ecstasy.

    Then immediately bowed his head and extended his hands to make a position of surrender.

    All mermaids are surrendered in an instant.

    Vic''s expression was indifferent. He was like an emperor on the top, and he spoke like an order.

    The mermaid: "Prepare the best black wizard, I want to get married."

    The head of the leader was shocked and looked up to the person in his arms.

    Humanity?

    He licked his lips and said, "Your Majesty, this is human."

    Vic''s thin lips are like a knife, slowly smacking a sharp sneer.

    He looked at him coldly.

    The pressure of the king mermaid made these mermaids instinctively tremble.

    Even if Vic is letting them die at the moment, they can only be controlled by his orders to commit suicide.

    All the mermaid trembled and did not dare to look up at him.

    Vic gently spits out a word, "roll."

    All the mermaid turned around and left quickly.

    Vic took Bai Weiwei and entered the city.

    Then he put her in a super-large pearl urn and tried to say in human language: "Wait for me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656ï¼š Mermaid, hello (44)

    Chapter 656 Mermaid, hello (44)

    Bai Weiwei is still awkward, he has turned and left quickly.

    He left less than a minute, and her pearls were surrounded by a pile of mermaids.

    They are not looking good. Seeing Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is like watching a piece of braised pork, I can¡¯t wait to eat it in my mouth.

    Bai Weiwei thought that humans and mermaids killed two or three things. She held her knees in her hands and pressed black people to kill her mermaid.

    It feels like a Chinese cabbage that has entered the lion group.

    How to see the style is not right.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, this group of mermaid seems to eat me."

    Although humans are not in the mermaid recipes, they are not picky eaters when necessary.

    System: "They don''t seem to eat you, but they are already planning to eat you."

    When the system fell, a beautiful and amazing female mermaid came to Bai Weiwei.

    Her clear eyes, with cold frost, she looked up and cold.

    The system calmly translates: "Human, where to go from where to go, otherwise I will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei excitedly said to the system: "Is this a jealous woman with a line?"

    System: What the host is so excited about.

    Bai Weiwei: "How long have you not seen the woman who is right with me? I miss it too much."

    How many planes, and finally saw a woman who is vying for a man.

    Bai Weiwei adjusted her state. She looked up indifferently, her eyes became cold and ridiculous, her mouth was gently bent, and her delicate face suddenly took a few glamorous colors.

    She stretched out her white fingers and gently licked her hair behind her ear.

    Then the voice rang softly: "Hey, your man likes me, what can I do, I am desperate."

    The female mermaid was also able to understand the words, and she stayed.

    It may be that I have never seen a woman who can say such a shameless words.

    There was a burst of anger in her eyes, and she suddenly said the human language. "You, worthy, our king."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and suddenly came down from the pearl and walked to the mermaid, extending a finger and picking up her beautiful chin.

    "You don''t know, it''s all your king who wants to die, to cry, cry and cry and ask me to be with him. I don''t want to, my man likes me to fill your entire ocean, why bother to follow him? Fish together."

    The mermaid flashed in shock, "No, impossible."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyebrows are picking, ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you seen such a popular woman? You don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t blame you.¡±

    System: This is what it looks like, the host is the standard vicious woman with the line.

    The mermaid eyes are cold, and he raises his fingers with anger and anger, and he has to shred the human beings who know nothing about life and death.

    Bai Weiwei counted on the timing, and later fell on the wolf, and fell intact in the soft pearls.

    Then she saw that there was a tall figure behind the female mermaid.

    His fingers caught the mermaid''s hand, and the blue eyes flashed with anger.

    When Bai Weiwei saw him, he immediately put up a posture that was pushed down and bullied, and looked at him softly and weakly.

    Vic''s face was cold, cold nails, straight across the mermaid''s wrist, abolishing her whole arm, and then throwing her to the side.

    System: "I feel like I''m watching, the old-fashioned bubble series that the woman is being bullied by the vicious woman?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I haven''t seen a woman who grabbed a man on the line for too long. It''s too exciting. This excitement can''t be controlled. I have a white lotus template to play with."

    The system was silent, and said: "In this year, no one should be fooled."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Of course, if you are so old-fashioned, you will all get into the water."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657ï¼š Mermaid, hello (45)

    Chapter 657 Mermaid, hello (45)

    So obvious pretending to be bullied.

    I thought it would be the fault of the female mermaid.

    Just thinking about it, Vic''s voice was cold with a few dull sounds.

    "I am not here, are you bullying my wife? I dare to push her down and die."

    System: The man in the trough is actually paralyzed!

    Even if the king mermaid is paralyzed, there is no way to change it.

    So it is rare to go online to grab a man, so the death penalty?

    Then he walked to the front of Bai Weiwei, and the look softened. He reached out and picked her up and went out.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t understand the mermaid language, and did not see the mermaid''s end. He was left behind by the scene.

    He clung to her weak body and his heart beat.

    I feel that my blood is boiling.

    He heard her words, she was jealous for him, and confronted other mermaid.

    Even when she saw her ill-intentioned others, the ecstasy that came from her heart could not be suppressed.

    Even if he heard her say that he was going to die, he would ask for her.

    He feels happy.

    Because she cares about him, she competes for him.

    In order to grab their favorite companions, their mermaids are fighting each other.

    She likes him.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So casually, I feel good, and my heart is panic.

    Bai Weiwei was taken to a coral cave where a black mermaid was waiting.

    Vic couldn''t wait to put her down, then grabbed her finger, bowed her head, and the blood beads ooze.

    The blood dripped in the palm of the black mermaid.

    Then Vic also dripped his blood.

    The two drops of blood floated together and merged into a complex pattern.

    The black fish put the pattern in the hands of Bai Weiwei and disappeared into her skin.

    Vic also caught the same pattern.

    The black fish said: "The contract is completed."

    Vic''s deep, delicate eyebrows softened and he showed a stunning smile.

    A hasty and simple wedding contract ceremony, he did not know his inner panic before he finished.

    I am afraid she will run away.

    Bai Weiwei had time to ask the system: "What is this?"

    System: "Marriage contract."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So, she just married the fish so casually?

    Vick''s cold and exquisite face is filled with happiness because of the soft smile.

    He cherished the kiss and kissed her forehead, and then said to her in the mermaid language: "I will take you to the heart of the mermaid and accept baptism."

    In this way, she can become a mermaid and be with him forever.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t understand his words, but the voice of the side mission was heard in his ear.

    [Hey, please host the mermaid research project. Stealing the heart of the mermaid back to the land and studying the secrets of the mermaid heart. ¡¿

    [Before completing the branch task, the main line Raiders task is not allowed, and the main line task is not allowed to exceed 65. ¡¿

    [The squad mission failed, please be happy to be crushed into patties in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters without protective measures. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Vic was very excited and held her where she immediately ran to the heart of the mermaid.

    However, there is a mermaid guard.

    An aristocratic mermaid waited there early. He was almost kneeling on the ground. "Your majesty, human beings can''t go in. The heart of the mermaid is the support point of the ocean. If something goes wrong, we will be finished."

    Vic''s footsteps, ice-blue eyes, calm and full of chill.

    His voice is empty and cold, "I believe her, she is my wife."

    Noble: "I beg you, your Majesty, human beings are not credible."

    Vic''s eyes softened. "I believe that if the mermaid''s heart is in trouble, I will assume all responsibility."

    After that, he took Bai Weiwei and entered the most important holy place of the mermaid.

    Place the heart of the mermaid.

    No humans can come in here, Bai Weiwei is the first one.

    The last one is even more.

    Today, hundreds of times of rewarding birds scared me, I was scared to rush a lot of chapters, put it on pressure.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658ï¼š Mermaid, hello (46)

    Chapter 658 Mermaid, hello (46)

    Bai Weiwei is still digesting the information of the heart of the mermaid.

    She couldn''t understand the mermaid language at all, and the mermaid heart was nothing to listen to.

    Vic took her hand and walked into a deep blue sea.

    He looked up and reached out with a careless gesture.

    A huge shadow appeared on the head.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look up and saw a huge blue whale swallowing slowly.

    Vick picked up the white Wei Wei, and the fish tail slid to the upstream and came to the back of the blue whale.

    The blue whale speeds up and swims through a complex sea area to the central area.

    A variety of exotic sea plants grow.

    The blue whale screamed, and Vick said to Bai Weiwei: "Wait... I."

    Bai Weiwei was in a daze with the information of the heart of the mermaid, and his brain was already paralyzed.

    She just instinctively nodded, revealing a perfunctory smile.

    When Vick leaped from the blue whale and plunged into the deeper waters, she finally couldn''t help but explode to the system.

    "Is this gang task to eat arsenic, this is to poison me."

    What is the heart of the mermaid?

    It is the support point of the mermaid empire.

    Take it away, here is a minute earthquake.

    To put it bluntly is to fix the mind of the sea, once the mermaid is taken away, it is a big riot.

    Even if you can take it away, what is the secret to study?

    If the mermaid heart has 10,000 secrets, is she dead in the plane?

    No, it doesn''t seem to need to die, and it will die in a few months.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are awkward. She feels that these planes are good or not.

    They all got together.

    Past experience is not used.

    The system is silent, saying: "The spur task will automatically adjust the difficulty. It will be especially difficult when it is difficult."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth: "When it is difficult, what kind of difficulty is there. There is always a standard."

    The system tone is angry. "The mind of the main neurosis system, how does Laozi know? It wants to rise to the difficulty and rises and rises. If you don''t want to raise the difficulty, you can pass the song."

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel that I will die on the spur line sooner or later."

    This is all a **** task.

    The system blurted out, "You must not die..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrank and always felt that this sentence was not right.

    Her expression was cold in an instant. "Zero, you really have confidence in me?"

    Why is it so sure she can''t die, she is not sure.

    Every day, I was exhausted, and I only saved a hundred days of life.

    Every time she Raiders, she feels that she will die at any time. She can only die, not afraid to cry and not afraid.

    I am afraid that once I stop, the task will fail.

    The formula of failure equals death has always taken root in her heart.

    No one can always succeed, and she is afraid that she will fail someday.

    The system just said that I can''t wait to smash my mouth.

    It is tense to the extreme, and the tone calms down. "You have no confidence in yourself. You are the host of my choice. And even if this plane fails, you can still return to reality, there are more than one hundred days of life. You have the opportunity to continue to pass through the next plane, you must not die."

    Bai Weiwei is confused, "Really?"

    The system adds a tone of words, "I won''t let you die, you don''t believe in yourself, don''t you believe me?"

    Bai Weiwei died fisheye: "Do not believe."

    The system is desperate: "..."

    It suddenly cried into a fate of more than 20,000 kilograms, and finally managed to dig the lungs of the host, and the heart hurts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659ï¼š Mermaid, hello (47)

    Chapter 659 Mermaid, hello (47)

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Forget it, when you pity you, believe in you."

    System: What is the meaning of this alms-giving tone? It¡¯s too perfunctory. But it was finally passed.

    The blue whale screamed again.

    A brilliant blue glow, blooming from the sea below the blue whale.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked down and saw a pigeon with a large transparent bead and floated up.

    The voice of Vic, came from below, "take it... live it."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and the crystal beads that had no weight and beauty came to her hand.

    The information of the mermaid heart emerged in her mind.

    The place where the heart of the mermaid is placed, in the sea of ??the empire.

    The sea eye is terrible and terrible.

    Not the most powerful mermaid did not dare to go in.

    The mermaid will not go to the heart of the mermaid. It is one thing to be unable to move. The most important thing is to take the heart of the mermaid.

    The empire will start an earthquake.

    They simply cannot afford this loss.

    And if you want to take out the heart of the mermaid, you need something as powerful as it to suppress the sea eye.

    That powerful power thing...

    Bai Weiwei went to see the following and found that Vic stood in the middle of the sea.

    His golden hair fluttered in the water, and the delicate three-dimensional features were calm and gentle, like the gods in the sea.

    Standing in the middle of the most terrible and deepest sea eye, it will be pulled down by the rapids below.

    He did not have a trace of panic and did not move.

    The system also looked at it. "The power of the man is very strong. He is now replacing the heart of the mermaid and keeping the whole sea eye."

    Bai Weiwei: "You think that if you take the mermaid heart and run, will he catch up?"

    System: "He chased, the earthquake in the sea came, and should not be chased."

    Bai Weiwei took the beads and thought for a moment. "That is the best chance."

    Once this opportunity is missed, the squad mission can basically fail.

    It is impossible to find such a chance to take away the mermaid heart in the future.

    The system also thought about it and nodded. "Yes, this is the best chance."

    The two men agreed to each other and then looked down to see the mermaid standing below.

    Vic stood in the middle of the sea, his body was floating, gently raised his slender neck and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    The heart of the mermaid can make a wish.

    As long as Bai Weiwei makes a wish to become a mermaid, she can always be with him.

    From then on, they will live happily in the sea for a lifetime.

    Vic squinted with restraint, but his eyes were filled with joy.

    He whispered, a spell from his old memories.

    Only the king knows, and opens the spell of the wishing function of the mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei heard a special language, not a human language, but it sounded directly in her mind.

    "Make a wish, I will achieve it."

    Vic is below, hard to say: "Mermaid... change..."

    Become a mermaid.

    This is his wish to make her.

    Bai Weiwei holds the heart of the mermaid and sits on the back of the whale. Her skin is clean and more crystal clear in the water.

    She looked at him faintly and suddenly said, "Vick, sorry, I don''t want to stay in the sea, let''s break up."

    This sentence is the same as a sharp knife.

    Instantly pierced the heart of Vic.

    He couldn''t feel any pain for a while, but he couldn''t help but understand her words.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660ï¼š Mermaid, hello (48)

    Chapter 660 Mermaid, hello (48)

    Vic blinked his eyes, blue eyes, full of confusion.

    Bai Weiwei took the heart of the mermaid, bowed his head and leaned against the beads on his forehead.

    The beautiful blue light shrouded her, and she gently made her wish. "Please come back to land with me."

    Please follow me... return to land.

    Vic''s blue eyes turned golden because of sudden emotional outbursts.

    His power also stirred up the sea.

    Going back to the land, just don''t want him.

    The eyes of the mermaid were horrible and desolate. He looked at Bai Weiwei and roared in human language.

    "Leave...Leave, Wei Wei."

    Only her name, he can always shout out.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to look back, but the white light flashed in front of her, and she followed the beads and disappeared on the back of the huge whale.

    The icy waters, a powerful force swept up.

    Those waters have broken their enormous pressure and rushed up.

    The bride who wants to catch the mermaid.

    Vic felt the pain of tearing his heart. He held out his fingers and wanted to leave the sea eye directly.

    But when he went out, the earthquake in the sea began.

    In the eyes of Vic, there was crazy anger, and he looked at the sea.

    Bai Weiwei has disappeared, leaving the whale still there.

    Vic''s eyes were cold and terrifying, and his expression was extremely distorted.

    His fingers lifted, and the sea water became countless sharp blades, tearing the whale into pieces, and the cold blood was spreading in the fierce sea water.

    In a blood red, his expression is very incomparable.

    He returned to the eye of the sea and the earthquake stopped immediately.

    Deep in the dark sea, the cold, dark water swept his slender and strong body.

    Vic''s mind kept thinking about it, she said the picture of the breakup.

    Are you cheating on him?

    Say what he is her dream, she likes mermaid.

    Are they cheating on him?

    Vick''s golden eyes are soaked in black sea water.

    It is very painful to betray, but what makes him completely desperate is.

    She left him.

    Vic stood in the dark, suddenly whispered, laughter higher and higher, and finally became very fierce.

    The sea is fierce, and the pain of the king''s heartbreaking lungs makes the whole ocean uneasy.

    Betrayed him, betrayed the entire ocean.

    She can''t run, and she can''t run anywhere.

    [Hey, male lord is good for fifty-five...fifty...]

    Bai Weiwei took the heart of the mermaid and appeared in his own home.

    The beautiful beads rolled in her hands.

    Then she heard the sound of a decline in feelings, and Bai Weiwei felt that it had dropped to zero this time.

    As a result, the feeling of goodness stagnated at fifty and did not move.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while and said: "This feeling is really tenacious."

    The system said: "Looking at the man who still can''t come out of the sea, quickly research the secret, and then go back to the Raiders."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the blue bead and nodded.

    The result is not waiting for research. When she returned home for less than a while, the door at home was kicked open.

    Chen Mo¡¯s face was wrapped into a scorpion, and he walked in with a cane, followed by several bodyguards.

    He saw her, his eyes lit up, like a wolf.

    "I saw you coming back from the monitor. I came to arrest you, the traitor who was with the mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and down Chen Mo, she said to the system: "With my accumulated experience in multiple planes, I think Chen Mo this guy is interesting to me."

    The system turned over the information, "Chen Mo, good feelings ninety-five."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661ï¼š Mermaid, hello (49)

    Chapter 661 Mermaid, hello (49)

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, what?

    ninety five?

    What concept?

    Life and death are shared.

    She thought that Vic''s goodwill would be fast enough.

    As a result, what is the good feeling of this person? What did she do for ninety-five?

    Chen Mo limped in and he smiled. "Why, your mermaid? Did you abandon you?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him incredulously, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Chen Mo¡¯s footsteps, his eyes flashed a bit, and then he sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know how many monitors I have installed in your home. If you dare to come back, I will catch you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei stuffed the beads into the pocket, then she extended her hands and handed it to Chen Mo, "Give it to you."

    Chen Mo saw her slender wrist, the white was particularly delicate, and his mind was a little bit motionless. "Give me?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "I don''t want to catch me, handcuffs, lock me up."

    Chen Mo held a cane and licked his fingers. He smiled and said, "It¡¯s a rule. I thought you would run away."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look of eccentricity.

    Chen Mo held his breath and his eyes flashed again.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei took a few steps forward and approached him.

    The sneer of Chen Mo¡¯s mouth was a bit stiff, but there was no special emotion.

    "Chen Mo, I am very tired." Bai Weiwei whispered, the sound actually had a few sweet feelings.

    This kind of soft and sweet image is unconscious, but it can shake people''s hearts.

    She smiled. "So you can understand, almost died in the sea, finally come back to colleagues?"

    Chen Mo is hard. "You have a collusion with the mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei turned to get the clothes if she had nothing to do, then went to the bathroom door and turned to him and said, "I want to take a shower, you have to wait."

    After that, Bai Weiwei took the clothes into the bathroom and slammed it directly.

    I feel so good that it is no problem.

    As for the goodwill of the ninety-five? This question is too esoteric, Bai Weiwei said that he did not understand.

    Chen Mo saw her entering the bathroom, and some wolf turned around.

    Feeling seen by her.

    His lips were awkward, and a scary bodyguard with a cane against the doorway was a drive.

    "Rolling, all go back."

    He thought he was scaring her, and she would be afraid to ask for mercy.

    The result is completely wrong.

    He heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, his face was red, and he immediately went out and handed off Bai Weiwei to the door.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower and saw that the ninety-five had disappeared.

    The feeling of goodness is really high, this is what she meant to let her go.

    She did not care, lying flat, dragging her quilt and closing her eyes to sleep.

    Tomorrow she will start to be busy, the secret of the mermaid heart, it is not easy to study it.

    When she fell asleep, the water stains left in the bathroom began to condense slowly.

    A drop of transparent water droplets condenses into a stream of water, like a life, crawling out of the crack in the door.

    Slowly, come to the bed, the transparent water flow is like a tentacle.

    I want to touch her toes that are exposed outside the quilt.

    But in half, the strength was not enough, and it fell back to the ground.

    In the deep sea, Vic, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.

    The darkness in his eyes was very fierce.

    Then he smiled coldly and closed his eyes.

    Soon, when he goes out of the sea, he can get her back.

    He wants to lock her in the abyss under 30,000 meters, and she will not be able to return to the land forever.

    On the cold face of Vic, his expression became cruel and fierce.

    He will not let her see the sun any more, nor will she give her a chance to betray him for the second time.

    The last one is even more. Blackened.

    Good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662ï¼š Mermaid, hello (50)

    Chapter 662 Mermaid, hello (50)

    Bai Weiwei has once again become a busy researcher.

    Chen Mo swears hard to catch her, and the result is dying.

    Even knowing that she wants the research room, she specially opened a room with her privileges.

    However, every day, behind her, sneer and sneer, not threatening her to have a case, will be suspended for investigation at any time.

    If you do not hold his golden thigh tightly, you will be sentenced.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly, "This way I follow me every day, I don''t know if you like me."

    Chen Mo was beaten on the face by this sentence and immediately stopped for several days.

    Do not dare to appear beside Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was busy studying the heart of the broken mermaid, and the Raiders couldn¡¯t take care of it.

    Vic should still stay in the eyes of the sea. If he can complete the sideline task as soon as possible, he will have the opportunity to brush back the feelings.

    If the research does not come out, Bai Weiwei remembers her coming to that day.

    The blood and the body of the big pool.

    I always feel that my end will not be good.

    The system has not fallen into the rocks, but is busy collecting information on the heart of the mermaid.

    This branch task was mad and went to its grandmother.

    The system sometimes feels that the main system has found something, it will be so embarrassing.

    Bai Weiwei is still the best merfish research expert.

    I was afraid that the heart of the mermaid would be discovered, so she used the reason of creating a king mermaid to fool the experimenter.

    The king mermaid has already been born, and although it has killed, it has failed.

    But that is indeed the perfect mermaid in the experiment.

    Bai Weiwei studies the heart of mermaid.

    The system began to study how to make a mermaid born.

    The last thing that came out of the tube was the mermaid of the king. It was a mermaid. It was enough to fool people.

    Although the system was hard to rely on for a while, and she did not catch her cynicism every day, she was still tired.

    Scientists are not human capable.

    Bai Weiwei is so hard-working and hard-working, he has to be overwhelmed by the workload.

    After returning home, just like a dead fish, Ge You was lying on the sofa and hanging out with a sigh of relief.

    She complained: "Slag, the next time I get a leisurely identity, I will die too much."

    System: "Hey, your home Yushu Linfeng Wenrun as the moon is flowing, handsome and tall, plus smart, cute little baby flying all over the sky, temporarily left, there is an emergency, please yell three times, I love the handsome and zero Fourth, I will be back."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How did this shameful line come out?

    What about the face? This face is bigger than the universe.

    Bai Weiwei remembered that the system had to go back to the system library to find the information of the mermaid heart.

    Leave for a while.

    With so many planes, it is rare for the system to leave her once.

    Bai Weiwei feels empty, cold and clear.

    Feeling... too good.

    The sizzling chicken system finally disappeared for a while, and she felt that the whole world was bright.

    Who is happy to be on the door, every day, the noise is ringing.

    Bai Weiwei happily went to get clothes, went to take a shower, and then took a good sleep.

    Filling the water in the whole bathtub, Bai Weiwei entered the water, resting his head on the bathtub, closing his eyes and thinking about the Raiders.

    Can only pray that Vic is still in the eyes of the sea.

    Otherwise he estimated that he had to climb up to find her to retaliate.

    In the literature about mermaid in her mind, it has been said that mermaid is a very vengeful creature.

    And the means of avenging the enemy is very cruel.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663ï¼š Mermaid, hello (54)

    Chapter 663 Mermaid, hello (54)

    Bai Weiwei thought back to the scene just now. After a while, he said, "This person is also very good."

    When she left the ocean, wasn¡¯t that stupid fish still only one word or one word?

    As a result, talking about people today is smoother than her.

    and also¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei licked her red cheeks. "It''s really uncomfortable."

    I ran halfway and was not afraid of her endocrine disorders.

    When the system just came back, I saw that my host was lying on the bed, and I was going to ascend to heaven.

    "Hey? Think about me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t think you are still dead."

    The system said: "Death, you are so sad."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Every time she thought the system was disgusting, she had reached the limit, and as a result it was always able to unexpectedly come up with a more disgusting approach.

    Bai Weiwei licked his temple. "A little question, can Vic control the water?"

    System: "He can only fully awaken the ability of the king mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t think I should take a shower."

    If this is the case, I will be killed sooner or later.

    System: "Why don''t you take a shower, it''s always impossible for a man to follow your home pipe and run to yell at you."

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    Then the system is silent.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Under the sea, the deepest sea eye.

    The violent water flow stirred up and a tall figure appeared.

    His eyes are colder than the darkness in the sea.

    Power is not enough. He looks at his hand and thinks about the softness of the touch.

    He slowly closed his eyes, continued to recharge his batteries, and manipulated the power of water, allowing him to become the embodiment of water in any part of the world.

    But this requires tremendous power support.

    He still can''t support it for too long.

    And the sea eye needs him.

    This is the price he believes in humanity.

    No, it is the price of trusting her.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The system pulls out the information of the mermaid heart. "Because there are too many planes, the information of each plane cannot be complete, and the library has only a part of the plane data."

    Bai Weiwei is already reading the information, "The heart of the mermaid, the heart of the mermaid..."

    She chanted a few times and finally saw the information of the heart of the mermaid.

    The broken materials are all about the ancient materials of the heart of the mermaid.

    The origin of the mermaid heart is the heart of the king mermaid.

    The heart needs to be accompanied by great sorrow and strong love.

    This is to tell the story of the king of the mermaid heart.

    When he was young, he saved a princess in a storm and then placed the princess on the beach.

    The prince of the neighboring country just arrived, and the princess opened his eyes and thought that the prince had saved her.

    She fell in love with him at first sight.

    The mermaid looked far away, but did not dare to approach.

    But he has fallen in love with the princess...

    Wait, how is this story so familiar.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and indifferent, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    "This is all stupid information, that is, you can''t just sneak a fairy tale with a bad street to lie to me."

    Isn''t this the little mermaid fairy tale of Andersen?

    The three-year-old baby has heard it.

    System: "Don''t worry so much, what do you think after reading this story?"

    Bai Weiwei turned over and turned, what can I feel?

    Does this kind of kindergarten bedside story require her to write a hundred words after reading?

    Is there a difference in the story behind it?

    Bai Weiwei is resistant to **** and looks down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664ï¼š Mermaid, hello (55)

    Chapter 664 Mermaid, hello (55)

    The mermaid went to the black wizard to get a split leg medicine, lost his voice, and walked the same as the knife tip.

    Then go to the land to find the princess.

    The princess did not pay attention to him at all. He jumped into the sea the next day and became the heart of the mermaid.

    Fall, do you want to be so pit, thinking that the bubble becomes the heart of the mermaid.

    Is this original?

    This has been saved in the process of editing, and it has been copied directly.

    Bai Weiwei gasped and shook hands. "This is the information you found?"

    System: "Hey..."

    Bai Weiwei desperately angered: "This can detect the secret of the mermaid heart. It is impossible for it to be secret. If the mermaid falls in love with human beings, it will become the heart of the mermaid."

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to find the secret of the mermaid heart, the quest for the quest. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Oh, oh, oh, so careless, complete the squad task?

    Both of them were unbelievable and shocked.

    [Hey, science time is up, the heart of the mermaid is the king of the mermaid after falling in love with human beings, because of the curse of all the mermaid resentment against human beings in the past, the king mermaid will be cut and cut, and finally he will be left with a full of love. Resentful heart. ¡¿

    [This heart has powerful power, but it is full of ominous. ¡¿

    [When the king mermaid completely fell in love with humans, it will be cursed and died. ¡¿

    [The method of lifting the curse...]

    method¡­¡­

    How about the method?

    You are talking down in the trough, this is half the last words, the murderer is...

    Still pitted.

    Bai Weiwei screamed at the same time as the system.

    Deaf death personal (system).

    Bai Weiwei waited for a while with the system.

    I heard the following words: "The information is a bit long, I am too lazy to read it and send it directly."

    There is a long piece of information in Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind.

    She worked hard to get up and sorted out the information she had at hand.

    The standard that mermaid completely falls in love with humans is the goodwill of ninety-five.

    That is to say, when the Raiders reached the ninety-five, the curse would attack and kill Vic.

    The way to lift the curse is... a human heart is in love with the mermaid.

    As long as there is a human being who loves mermaid, he is willing to sacrifice his life with his own life.

    The king mermaid can escape.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the information and fell into deep thoughts.

    This method of lifting the curse is really vicious.

    At first glance, it is the resentment of mermaids.

    Anyway, the mermaid is with human beings, and the end of the curse is the source of this curse.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and finally said: "Unified, is there any discounted goods that can deceive the mermaid and make it feel like I am in love with mermaid?"

    System: "There are some, but recently, in addition to the system instant noodles discount, the mall has no discounts."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "How much life is worth."

    System: "Five hundred health."

    Bai Weiwei: Poverty left her with nothing.

    She is deeply depressed, and the difference between discounting and not discounting is too great.

    It¡¯s not going to force the poor host to die?

    Bai Weiwei has no choice: "First, let''s attack the 90s and then talk about it."

    When it was not good, the mall was discounted.

    Although unlocked the secret of the mermaid heart.

    However, Bai Weiwei continued to study mermaid in order to maintain his identity.

    Together with Chen Mo¡¯s inexplicable ninety-five, she was surrounded by the surveillance of Tianluo.

    Let her think of the way to get out of bed for a while.

    After ten days, during this time, Bai Weiwei wrinkled when taking a shower.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665ï¼š Mermaid, hello (56)

    Chapter 665 Mermaid, hello (56)

    Did not see the water become Vic.

    No meeting, no interaction, the degree of goodwill does not rise.

    The mermaid was raised casually and succeeded from the culture tank.

    However, it is an ordinary mermaid, not a king mermaid.

    Failure is normal, but no one is jealous.

    It is a female mermaid.

    The long hair of blue is the same as the water grass, the body of seventeen or eight years old.

    It looks very beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and recorded the data. Although the pen is moving, he has already run away.

    The mermaid has been cultivated.

    Would you like to find a chance to go to the beach to jump?

    The heart of the mermaid is on the body, it is drowning.

    In the sea, it is always easier to find Vic.

    Suddenly, she noticed someone around her and looked up.

    However, she saw Chen Mo, who was rehabilitated in adulthood, wearing a white lab robe, and her hair was combed neatly with hair gel.

    He smiled politely and calmly. "It doesn''t matter if you fail this time. You can continue your research."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently and put down the pen in his hand.

    Then she nodded flatly.

    Chen Mo looked at her with some excitement, but still held back the expression of excitement.

    "You have been too tired recently, and the lab decided to give you a holiday."

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Thank you."

    Chen Mo said: "There is something I want to go to, I can accompany you to travel and distract."

    A man told a woman that she was going to travel to distract her heart.

    This mind, who can''t see it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are even more weird. She calmly said: ¡°I think, we are not familiar with it.¡±

    The excitement in Chen¡¯s eyes was broken by the sadness. He shook his lips and struggled to keep calm. ¡°You are a suspect who colludes with mermaid. You need someone to monitor you wherever you go. Your watcher is me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, she reached out: "Bring your surveillance power of attorney, and you keep saying that I collude with mermaid, what about the evidence?"

    Chen Mo took out his mobile phone and drawn a document. "This is a monitoring power of attorney. As for your evidence of collusion with mermaid..."

    Can you say that he was burned?

    When she went out to sea with the mermaid, what was monitored along the way.

    They all took their route.

    When I was renting a boat, I used her own ID card.

    This kind of perpetrator is stupid to death.

    After he went ashore, he was still in the hospital, and he asked his brother to get these first-hand information.

    All were destroyed.

    I still remember his brother laughing at him. "Why, if you think about it, you will do something that is not good for you?"

    This made him a family laughing stock.

    Chen Mo¡¯s tone is plain: ¡°There is evidence that has caught you long ago. You are now a suspect. Surveillance is the most important thing.¡±

    Bai Weiwei faced his ninety-five feelings and could not take his words seriously.

    If the person with normal personality, the degree of goodwill of the ninety-five, she may also relax her vigilance.

    But is Chen Mo a normal person?

    Ninety-five good feelings suddenly came up.

    She asked the system that before she did not come, his goodwill to the original owner was negative.

    Later, they did not see several times, and the degree of goodwill was always maintained within the safe range of ten.

    Until the last time I went to the sea to catch the mermaid war, it was a storm and a storm.

    Plus her awkward foot, just let his head hit the railing concussion.

    Then he feels good about ninety-five.

    This kind of increase in the degree of goodwill, Bai Weiwei uses his rich experience to analyze.

    Is Chen Mo a super shake M?

    Or is abnormal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666ï¼š Mermaid, hello (57)

    Chapter 666 Mermaid, hello (57)

    The former has become more sensational.

    The latter... are all abnormal, is it not normal to have a good feeling of chaos?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him obliquely and then said, "I want to go out to sea."

    Chen Mo: "Going out to the sea? Isn''t that mermaid not wanting you? What are you doing in the sea?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly came back and must have been abandoned by the mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei pointed her finger at the mermaid that had just been created, "release her."

    Chen Mo frowned, "The mermaid has a hatred with us, Wei Wei."

    On the serious face of Bai Weiwei, there was a soft sorrow. "Why do we have to hurt each other, clearly that humans and mermaids can not kill each other? This mermaid''s genes are not good and need to go back to the sea to survive. She is what I created." Sin, I feel pain when I think she will be destroyed."

    System: "...they can''t make me eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "Exactly, save the health."

    Chen Mo¡¯s frowning brows slowly became loose. ¡°You are kind.¡±

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Forget it, if it doesn''t work, I won''t ask for it. It may be that I will live in my nightmare for the rest of my life."

    After that, she turned and left.

    Chen Mo suddenly stopped her. "I will pay you to go out to sea. It takes a lot of power to release a mermaid. I will pay you away, and you will be able to release her."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, and there was a trace of incredulity in his eyes.

    Then she showed a happy smile, "Thank you, Chen Mo."

    On the spot, Chen Mo petrified, his heart beat like a thunder.

    It doesn''t stop.

    Since that day, she has not hesitated to jump off the sea, just to save the mermaid.

    It has broken the years of selfishness and ugly impression.

    She became his true, good and beautiful imagination.

    Also let him find the feeling of living.

    I have seen too many **** killings and dirty trades.

    When he was completely desperate, he saw Bai Weiwei, just like the only sunshine in his life.

    I don¡¯t know if I turned into a light Bai Weiwei to pack my luggage.

    Then the next day, I went to the military ship called Chen Mo.

    The ship was the mermaid that was born soon.

    In the middle of the sea, Bai Weiwei came to the sink of the mermaid and gently said to her: "You go back to the sea."

    The mermaid sighed weakly.

    Bai Weiwei knows that Chen Mo is behind, she can only maintain the person to continue to say: "I don''t want you, you are the best mermaid I created."

    The water in the sink suddenly shook and seemed to overflow.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice and continued to maintain the establishment. "I like you very much. I wanted to continue to raise you, but you are weak and need the nourishment of the sea."

    The water in the sink began to become sharp and smashed, silently turning into a water chain, and climbing out of the sink.

    Chen Mo came over, "Wei Wei, let go, it will be dark later."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, turned and just about to leave, a wet touch on her cheek.

    Chen Mo lowered his head and waited for her to turn around.

    Then his lips just touched her tender cheeks.

    Looking far away is like a kiss of a relative.

    Behind him, suddenly there was a sharp scream of the mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. When he turned back, he saw the water in the sink. It was all terrible blood.

    The beautiful mermaid was torn into pieces, and the eyes were buckled on the skull.

    So ferocious.

    The water in the sink is like the sorcerer in the horror film, and rushes out of the sink.

    The water turns into a sharp transparent knife that splits the cabin and breaks the wall.

    Just came to Bai Weiwei, wrapped her ankle, and immediately pulled her into the broken cabin.

    Chen Mo shouted, "Wei Wei."

    He reached out and pulled, and the water was like a hatred against him, turning into a sharp water arrow, all attacking him.

    Chen Mo¡¯s face changed and immediately rolled to the side.

    Bai Weiwei also lost the opportunity to escape and was swept away by the current.

    There was still blood from the mermaid in the stream, which made her uncomfortable. Her whole person was pulled into the sea.

    In the sea, a pair of golden beasts appeared in front of her.

    In the mist of water, his sharp thin lips slowly swelled. "You said, who is your favorite mermaid?"

    The last one, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667ï¼š Mermaid, hello (58)

    Chapter 667 Mermaid, hello (58)

    You said, who is your favorite mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened his mouth and replied: "Hey, hehe..."

    Forget yourself in the water, this mouth, almost drowned.

    She quickly shut up, frowning and frowning, trying to struggle to swim.

    But when I was struggling, the mermaid immediately snorted as if I was angry.

    The sharp threat of intimidation immediately broke into the white film of Bai Weiwei, and was almost stunned by the warning of this threat.

    This hesitation, the opposite mermaid has swiftly swam, stretched out a strong long arm and held her in her arms.

    The icy, beautiful dark blue fishtail stirs the power of the sea.

    Let the nearby sea surface start to sway and the huge vortex appears.

    Bai Weiwei was hugged into his arms. Before he suffocated, he took her to the sea.

    The storm is like the mermaid calling, the dark sea, the gloomy sky, the heavy rain on the face.

    Let the military ship that brought her come at any time in the sea.

    Bai Weiwei squinted hard.

    The mermaid behind him, his arms are like iron tongs, holding her naked.

    "People who are jealous of you will die. Whoever you like, I will kill anyone."

    This sentence is cold and biting, with paranoia.

    Bai Weiwei soaked in the sea and couldn''t help it.

    Vic thought she was scared. His sharp fingers grabbed her waist and said fiercely: "You too, the human beings who betrayed me will be cursed by the sea, and you can''t escape without water."

    As long as she returns to the beach.

    The ocean will report to him.

    Even on land, as long as she is exposed to water.

    He can also detect her breath and know where she is.

    This is the power of the curse when he cursed.

    Vick would rather have this curse not used.

    His nails, splitting her clothes, hesitated when she had to cut her skin.

    Finally he stopped this dangerous move and his fingers were gently placed on her waist.

    The mermaid heart automatically returned to the hands of Vic because of the sea water.

    After getting the mermaid heart, Vick reached out and covered her nose and mouth, and stuffed a deep sea pearl into her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei swallows pearls: I feel that I have stomach stones sooner or later.

    Vic squinted at her waist with one hand and plunged into the sea.

    His speed is just like lightning, and he instantly reaches the deep sea.

    The ocean is getting deeper and deeper. In the end, Bai Weiwei is a little confused. How long have they been swimming?

    Bai Weiwei looked up and struggled to look up at her neck. She saw his delicate and beautiful jaw tightened, and the golden eyes were full of suffocation.

    She tried to contact her, "Vick, in fact, the mermaid I like is you."

    This sentence made his swimming speed slower.

    But soon, he accelerated.

    In the dark waters, countless deep-sea fishes that floated around them floated around them.

    A more terrible deep sea giant appeared, like a monster''s big mouth waiting to eat people.

    Bai Weiwei once again felt that the deep sea is terrible.

    Vic seems to have seen the destination, his thin lips gently squirming, revealing a smirk.

    Then he went down with Bai Weiwei.

    This is the place where the ocean can''t escape.

    Only places where mermaid can reach, even humans cannot come here.

    Deep sea under 30,000 meters.

    Vic saw the cave he had made and swam in.

    The upper layer of the cave is dry, throwing a lot of gemstones that can shine.

    He took her in and threw it on the dried seaweed, then he turned his legs and walked naked to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei said that your 28th is a bit unexpected.........

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668ï¼š Mermaid, hello (60)

    Chapter 668 Mermaid, hello (60)

    Those words simply shattered his ruthless fortress.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei got up and reached for him to touch him.

    "Vick, you..."

    Vic showed his sharp teeth and said coldly, "I won''t believe you, I won''t give you the heart of the mermaid, let you escape from me."

    The last time she was taken away by the heart of the mermaid, he first realized what was called heartbreaking.

    That kind of pain can drive anyone crazy.

    He will not believe her again.

    For fear that she was saying what he could not resist, he plunged into the water and disappeared.

    The beast is easy to be spoken.

    Even if you know that it is a lie, you will still be surrounded by the one you love.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting alone at the water''s edge. "Going far?"

    The system faintly said: "Being scared of your psychological shadow, you ran out of the hole and abused the glowing animals."

    Bai Weiwei: "If I can jump to the sea, I will be better."

    She came to the sea to find a chance to jump into the sea and then had the opportunity to explain the misunderstanding.

    However, I did not expect that Vic would arrive one step at a time and ruin the ship.

    She now explains everything as if it is a sophistry.

    System: "You don''t care whether you are fast or slow. Sell yourself and fly up."

    Bai Weiwei bitterly squinted. "How do I fly to the ninety-five? This fish is dead. Who is going to find the Raiders at five points?"

    System: "You really want to sell yourself."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system lamented: "Remember your first plane, because a first kiss is going to die, and now you have taken the initiative to want to marry."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system gave the same kind of laughter as the father. "Oh, our family Weiwei has grown up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I don¡¯t know how to respond to the cold.

    Bai Weiwei toughly shifted the topic, "Is the thing that deceives the heart of the mermaid, is it discounted?"

    The system took a look at the price. "It has risen in price, and five hundred has risen to a thousand health."

    Bai Weiwei: This mall is poisonous, discounted casually, the price is also casual, this price is chaotic.

    System: "What if I don''t have a discount?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What can I do? Let me go and sell it. You have to see if there is any local system in your system. I can see if I can sell one hundred and eighty thousand lives."

    System: "You are so ugly, you can''t sell the price."

    Bai Weiwei: "...you shut the shield."

    System: Dong Laxi pulled a bunch, the main dish is here.

    Bai Weiwei: "Now, I will warm up and see if I can see a fish."

    The system sounds hard, "Hey, this is not a joke, you may not be able to control yourself."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then you go to sell and see if you can earn a thousand health points to buy things for me."

    System: Your uncle, who has seen the system selling the host, has never seen the host selling system.

    Bai Weiwei: "Close, you can save a little more health, and with so many planes, I really haven''t experienced anything called temptation, acting from life."

    System: "How come the acting again?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel a sense of temptation. I will meet the opponents who are quite equal in the back, so that I can make the illusion of temptation more profound."

    The system was silent, and finally finally sighed. "Forget it, you can hold it. I will give you a shield, but it is not an example."

    I don''t know how many hosts are crazy before I have a emotional mask.

    Those who are so cold-hearted can''t bear the brilliance of so many planes.

    What''s more, Bai Weiwei, in fact, is not at all worried.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669ï¼š Mermaid, hello (61)

    Chapter 669 Mermaid, hello (61)

    Vic has killed a lot of fish and wants to take it back to Bai Weiwei.

    The environment here is hard, no more comfortable than the shallow sea area, what is there.

    But it is the safest, because only here, no one can come.

    Ordinary mermaid can''t dive here either.

    Not to mention humans, no human submarines can dive to this depth.

    Only he is with her.

    Vic showed a smile of peace of mind, but when she thought of her words, her heart suddenly burst into pain.

    He used his strength to smash the fish in his hand into minced meat.

    In the dark deep sea, the mermaid''s cold and deep facial features are extremely brutal.

    She also wanted to lie to him.

    Stop dreaming.

    Bai Weiwei just let the system remove the shield, the water next to it, a slender figure appeared.

    It is Vic.

    His black hair floated on the surface of the water, like a terrible ghost, looking at Bai Weiwei coldly.

    Bai Weiwei felt a little nervous, and she pinched a water grass to relieve tension.

    "You''re back?"

    Bai Weiwei said with a gentle smile.

    Wick frowned deeper and reached for a strange fish in her feet.

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little tightly and had not said anything.

    Vic''s eyes are gloomy and his voice is cold: "eat it."

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth was pumping and he glanced at the fish.

    Flat body, dead fish blistering, with a few twisting tentacles, spit out a few pieces of mud from time to time.

    Feeling to eat will be poisoned and killed.

    Vic showed a sly smile.

    He suddenly climbed out of the water, his beautiful tail patted the water, full of violent feeling.

    "I don''t mean to like me, am I the most special? Then why don''t you eat the fish I caught?"

    Bai Weiwei deliberately picked up the fish and smashed it with the dead fish, and then the fish might be scared and turned green.

    Bai Weiwei: It is appropriate to poison her.

    Is this the Wu Dalang sexual transfer version?

    Come, Dawei, eat fish.

    Bai Weiwei stabbed her face and put the fish back. As a result, the fish suddenly grew four legs and rushed into the water.

    Seeing that she was scared, Vic was as full of malicious sarcasm as a prank success.

    "It seems that your likes are just that."

    When he finished, he reached out and the fish that escaped appeared again in his hand.

    puff. The fish was crushed into minced meat in his hand.

    Then he came to her and handed a mass of minced meat to her mouth.

    "Let''s eat, this is the punishment for betraying me."

    She does not love him, she only deceives him.

    He would rather she hate him, not give him a good face, nor let him continue to sink, only to get deeper and deeper in this lie.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system. "Are you sure you have turned off the shield?"

    System: "Closed, used to it? Is it aware of his love for the man, such as the tsunami?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Love hasn''t... I seem to be more and more abandoning him."

    Guan Xiaohei does not do anything serious.

    What is the matter of forcing people to eat raw fish?

    This broken fish can''t afford it.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her pale face was angry, with a few reds, and she was thrilled.

    Just when Vic thought she was going to be angry.

    She suddenly bowed her head, covering the tip of his finger, a little bit of minced meat on it.

    Sharp nails, a touch of scent, sweet minced meat.

    Vic''s whole person was completely frozen, and his heart beat like a drum.

    The finger is the same as the numbness, only the touch of her lips and tongue is clear and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei faintly lifted her eyes, her eyes were a little red, and her delicate face turned out to be glamorous.

    It is tens of thousands of times more than the most enchanting female mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei let go of his fingertips, as if he didn''t know how tempted he was, and his tone was a little pleading.

    "Vick, don''t we have a trouble? I really like you."

    Vic''s heartbeat suddenly stagnate, quiet, and he feels that he is finished.

    Her temptation made him unable to break.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    It¡¯s earlier today. The last one, good night.

    My stomach is not very good, go to rest first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670ï¼š Mermaid, hello (62)

    Chapter 670 Mermaid, hello (62)

    Human beings are the most deceptive creatures.

    Vic remembered that he had heard a lot about human embarrassment.

    His throat moved and his fingers trembled sharply, and his fingernails almost scratched her lips.

    Almost instinctive, he pulled his hand back.

    Then he turned and went to the water, began to wash his hands, washed the fish in his hand, and wanted to wash off her feeling of kissing his fingers.

    If you can wash his feelings together, just fine.

    Although the system said that the emotional barrier was closed, Bai Weiwei could not find the feeling at all.

    She felt that it was because of too little contact.

    So she stretched out her own claws and wanted to touch his strong and thick back.

    As a result, the finger has not yet touched it. Vic is like a long eye behind him. The golden pupil is full of hot anger.

    He plunged into the water and licked the white water of the face.

    Then he looked at her with a cold look.

    Hands in the water, smashed into fists.

    "Don''t think that I can seduce me, I will listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei retracted her hand if she had nothing to do, then her hands were holding her knees, her face without glasses, she was clean and clear, and she still had a few flaws.

    She looked at him calmly.

    The mermaid was nervous, and his heartbeat jumped wildly.

    With a look in her eyes, she was as flustered and helpless as the younger cub.

    Bai Weiwei sighed a little, his eyes soft and sad, "cold."

    Vic''s beautiful brow wrinkled.

    "And the water vapor here is heavy, my bones will not stand for a long time and will definitely leave a pain."

    Vic''s thin lips licked, and the teeth bite tightly, and refused to respond.

    Does she think that he will still hurt her?

    Bai Weiwei put her face on her lap and looked pitiful. Her eyes looked at him with water vapor.

    "And I am hungry, human beings have been eating raw, and will definitely get stomach problems."

    Wick is in the water, his hair floating around, looks like a delicate sculpture without life.

    In fact, he is now similar to sculpture, in order to resist the compromise of his inner weakness.

    He used all his strength to reject any of Bai Weiwei''s words.

    Listen to one sentence, you will listen to two sentences.

    In the end, even the mermaid''s heart was not good enough to be tricked by her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and pouted and sneezed.

    Vic couldn''t help but look at her, his face was stiff and terrible, and suddenly he fell into the water and disappeared.

    The smile on the face of Bai Weiwei gradually disappeared.

    The system carefully tested, "Close the shield, how do you feel?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "The excitement of love is not there, but I really want to slay the fish."

    She was shut down to the Black Mountain Cave under 30,000 meters. Without a mobile phone, the computer would be fine, and there would be no decent beds.

    And I was hungry and didn''t eat it.

    The clothes were wet and not changed.

    Ah, it¡¯s exciting for others to shut down the little black house.

    She shut the small black house and felt like being thrown into a coal pit to dig coal.

    Say good mortal mermaid? She was dying, but she showed a little temptation to run like her.

    Vic floated into the shallow waters, where the mermaid lived closer to human society.

    There are also many kinds of human things.

    It is true that human beings are different from mermaid and cannot be in the water for a long time.

    Vic ordered the mermaid to collect a lot of human things.

    The heart of the mermaid was thrown back into the sea by him.

    The bottom of the sea is still a piece of peace.

    There are a lot more rumors.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671ï¼š Mermaid, hello (63)

    Chapter 671 Mermaid, hello (63)

    His keen ear force caught in the distance, and some fish sneaked out: "Your men are collecting human resources, most of them are used by women."

    "It won''t be that the man who betrayed him is back."

    "Impossible, if you really come back, you can''t be torn into pieces by him."

    "Also, our mermaid hates betrayal. If you can forgive even betrayal, it is more true than true love."

    Vic listened to some messy discussions.

    The face is getting darker and darker.

    He took a bunch of human goods and went straight into the deep sea.

    In the dark sea, his calm face finally showed a trace of fragility.

    The cold water can''t keep the heat of his chest calm.

    He was quiet in the deep sea, and his golden eyes looked at his fish tail.

    He thought that the man kissed her when he caught her.

    It is a human being like her.

    So what she likes more is humans, not mermaids.

    Even if he can change his legs, it is not human.

    After Vic¡¯s stay for a while, he suddenly remembered that Bai Weiwei was hungry, and he hurriedly swam down.

    I am afraid that she is really hungry.

    Bai Weiwei has already waited to fall asleep.

    When Vick came out quietly from the water, she saw her alone lying on the seaweed.

    The messy long hair is scattered on one side, revealing the white close to the transparent skin, and can''t tell the pity.

    Vic hurriedly turned his legs and the wet squats out of the water.

    Then he took out all the human things.

    Because of the special packaging method, there is no water.

    Vic will make the human bed.

    This cave is big and big like a maze.

    The place she stayed was just the outermost small place.

    I got the bed, set up the cupboard, and took out some human books.

    She also likes books on biological research.

    There are also human favorite foods that are hot in the incubator.

    Vic is not impatient at all. After everything is done, the mood is better.

    She will stay here for a long time, until she really wants to like him.

    He dared to bring the heart of the mermaid and let her make another wish.

    They are already married, and he actually has a penalty right for her.

    During the time she betrayed him, he tried to torture her many times and finally gave up.

    Wick took Bai Weiwei carefully and put her on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, not knowing what dreams she was doing, and her body was shaking.

    He touched her face and was sweating.

    There was a slight concern in the calm eyes of Vic.

    He was just about to wake her up, but his fingers were stiff.

    She has always given in to her, and sooner or later she will be used by her.

    Vic squatted and turned to leave.

    There were no two steps, but I couldn¡¯t help but look back. I saw that Bai Weiwei shrank her body and her face became pale.

    Vic wrestled, or turned and turned back to her side.

    His voice is calm, "Wake up, do you have a nightmare?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, didn''t scream, didn''t wake up, but it was so fragile that it made people feel bad.

    Vicker looked at her, and the finger finally couldn''t help but stretch out to hug her.

    She seemed to seek to rely on it, and then she plunged into his arms, his head resting on his shoulder and whispering.

    The sound broke so that Vic could not stand it.

    He hesitated for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and sang a song.

    The song is ethereal and gentle, full of good love.

    Even if you don''t understand the lyrics, you can feel the strong feelings.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672ï¼š Mermaid, hello (64)

    Chapter 672 Mermaid, hello (64)

    Bai Weiwei slowly calmed down.

    Vic is still singing softly.

    This is the song that the mermaid sings to the lover.

    There is also the effect of appease nightmares.

    The mermaid is a creature that depends on feelings. Even if you sing, if you don''t have love, you can''t sing power.

    He loves her deeply, so the song is all about her tender feelings.

    Bai Weiwei has not had a nightmare for a long time. While shielding her feelings, she has also shielded her many subtle feelings.

    When she was in the plane, she clearly did not want to go backwards.

    Not even going to have a nightmare.

    This is the first time that the adventure has closed the machine that shields the feelings.

    It was also her first time, so clearly felt that some emotional changes have never been noticed.

    The nightmare is about the failure of the Raiders.

    The failure of her face is always slipping away from the value of life, powerless.

    After returning to modern times, she found that she still died in the morning when the heart attack relapsed.

    Lying alone, slowly turned into a corrupt body.

    This is the deepest fear in her heart. This fear has become a terrible desire to survive, supporting her to go so many planes.

    The nightmare made her feel bad, and suddenly a gentle and beautiful song rang.

    She slowly opened her eyes and nightmare away from her.

    She half-closed her eyes and saw Vic holding her, his fingers stroking her hair soothingly, sing a song similar to a lullaby.

    She will look at him.

    Vic noticed that she was awake, and she quickly shut up, and the soft love in her expression was too late to close up, which seemed awkward.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at him. This smile may not be so carefully calculated.

    It is full of sweet feelings.

    She reached out and hugged him, putting her head on his shoulder.

    Then she did not speak, closed her eyes and continued to sleep peacefully.

    The embrace of this stupid fish at this moment became her warmest place to resist nightmares.

    Vic is stiff and hears her breathing gradually calm down.

    He finally relaxed and exhaled, then sang a song like a thief.

    She just smiled.

    so cute.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    [The host closes the mask and the emotions fluctuate. Please turn the mask on manually. ¡¿

    The system faces the automatic reminder of the main system. Choosed when not seen.

    Then it said to himself, "It¡¯s not a fun thing to be tempted, it will hurt."

    So the next is not an example.

    From the time she chose her to be the host, she held the idea of ??saving her life even if she sacrificed everything.

    The system glanced at the fate of the roulette on top of his head.

    Finally sigh, no more.

    I looked at my own warehouse and couldn''t help but cry out. The instant noodles were finished.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s life is getting better.

    The bed was comfortable, I was afraid of being too cold, and I got a big stove on the stone wall, and occasionally baked a few sweet potatoes or something.

    There are no mobile computers, and there are many books.

    The carpet is also available, and the wardrobe is also available.

    There is also a bunch of women''s products or something.

    Bai Weiwei saw Vic, his eyes could not help but soften.

    It is simply the mermaid version of Mr. Tian Luo.

    Today she complained about what was missing.

    When she fell asleep at night, what would happen.

    Vic seems to be able to meet the same as long as she is here, cold face every day, and two cold words.

    After Bai Weiwei knew it, he discovered that he was punishing her.

    Punish her betrayal, so she can''t give her a good look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673ï¼š Mermaid, hello (65)

    Chapter 673 Mermaid, hello (65)

    Bai Weiwei sighed at the system: "This is too straightforward. You can look at the betrayal punishment of others. If you don''t move, you will dig your heart and uterus. Otherwise, it will kill your family and serve you through your sexual abuse. This is a flaw." The mermaid of human descent has not learned anything at all."

    The system trembled. "Why did you treat the betrayal so fierce, I didn''t see it."

    Bai Weiwei silently raised the book in his hand.

    "Cold and cool president''s heart and pet: love you to love you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    When Bai Weiwei heard the sound of breaking the water, he immediately put the book back, and then pulled out a esoteric book in the field of biology.

    Suddenly got up.

    Vic was wet and walked in with a pair of loose trousers.

    He saw that she was seriously looking down at the book.

    It is her professional book.

    Is she still in love with the land? So I still don''t want to let go of my profession.

    Vic''s golden eyes were dark and he didn''t say anything.

    Bai Weiwei just found him like, "Vick, come over."

    Vic looked at her indifferently, and in the end he was reluctant to go.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a towel, wiped his hair, gently pressed it, and said softly: "Don''t be the same thing, always wet your hair, old head hurts."

    Mermaid is the creature in the water.

    Not wet before you die.

    Vic shook his expression, no snoring.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and gently pressed his scalp.

    Vic stalked his neck, too comfortable to let her know.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Vick, do you know? The mermaid heart has a secret. I took it last time because I wanted to study this secret."

    Speaking of the heart of mermaids.

    Vic''s expression changed, and he bit his teeth and his eyes cold.

    "You really want to get the mermaid heart to be good to me."

    She tried her best to let him trust her and like her.

    But just to get the heart of the mermaid.

    He whispered: "What secret can you destroy the secret of the mermaid? So you can''t wait to sell this secret to humans, so you can deal with mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger, her voice was low. ¡°No, I just want people and people not to kill each other, so I want to...¡±

    Vic sneakily interrupted her words. "You want to betray me."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a haircut.

    Vic felt that the atmosphere was a bit quiet, and suddenly something wet stuffed him on top of his head.

    His chilly expression changed and he couldn''t help but look up.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei''s tears flashing at him, and he couldn''t look at her.

    "I have not betrayed you."

    She reached out and calmly wiped the tears in her eyes.

    Without any intense emotions.

    But it made him feel a kind of pain, and Vic''s eyes narrowed and he lied to him.

    He grabbed her hand, stuffed her with a eaten pearl, and dragged her directly into the water.

    After a long period of time going upstream, I finally came to the sea.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the sun was a bit dazzling and saw many ships not far away.

    Vic took her to the biggest military ship immediately, and he climbed the boat with his white back.

    On the deck, Chen Mo is reprimanding others. "The bombs are fine, the submarines are also OK, and they give me the best. I don''t believe that I can''t find anyone."

    Bai Weiwei blinked.

    Vic has pushed her to the deck.

    When Chen Mo heard the voice, he quickly turned back and saw Bai Weiwei, excited, "Wei Wei."

    Vic stood next to her, her golden eyes staring at her.

    He showed a cold, bloodthirsty smile. "Now you choose, he wants him or wants me."

    Say no to betray him, just because there is no choice.

    As long as she chooses, she will return to the land and return to this human man.

    The last one is even more. kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674ï¼š Mermaid, hello (66)

    Chapter 674 Mermaid, hello (66)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but smoke, and he still wanted me to be as shameful as this old-fashioned line.

    She struggled to get up, but turned back and saw Vic standing behind him, back against the railing, in the cold scorpion, a deep golden color.

    He was so serious and looked at her desperately.

    Chen Mo saw the mermaid behind her, his face changed, and he waved to prepare the weapon.

    Then he walked slowly.

    "Wei Wei, come over, I will take you back."

    His tone is so soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing the mermaid behind Vivi.

    The mermaid''s fingers are terrible and the best weapon.

    The place where Bai Weiwei stood was just the place where the mermaid could raise his hand.

    This made Chen Mo not dare to speak out loud.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be stunned. She looked at Vic and looked at Chen Mo.

    When she saw Chen Mo.

    Vic''s fingers held the railings, and the sharp nails directly split the iron railings.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei, and his heart was cold.

    It was like being peeled out by her and throwing it into the ice water.

    Bai Weiwei can''t take care of anything. "You don''t want to hurt him."

    Chen Mo¡¯s footsteps, some shocked to see her.

    Bai Weiwei saw those people who had begun to prepare to shoot the mermaid''s weapon. The eyes flashed in confusion, and her hand couldn''t help but grab Vic''s finger.

    Vic''s nails were collected so as not to stab her soft fingers.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and couldn¡¯t care about anything. When she turned back, she said to Vic: "Take me to the sea, Vic, it is very dangerous for you."

    If you take the military boat, isn¡¯t it looking for death?

    The mermaid is so powerful that it is also in the water.

    Losing the ocean, any kind of weapon can cause great harm to him.

    Vick¡¯s cold eyes were shattered by the anxiety on her face, and his tone was still calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this human?¡±

    Under calm, his fingers were more forceful to hold her.

    Not willing to let her go.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, her lips trembled with excitement, and she was puzzled and repeated. "I like this human? Chen Mo?"

    Chen Mo stood not far away, heard her say this, could not help but pause, want to listen to her answer.

    Vic''s eyes were so cold that he could cut people. He said coldly, "You let him kiss you."

    Bai Weiwei was stupid, just like a joke, whispering out.

    She is carrying her, the light is soft, like the sun on the ocean, warm and full of love.

    Then she looked up.

    "I kiss you now, is it like you?"

    The mermaid stayed for a while, he wanted to calm down, but his brain was chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and said to Chen Mo: "I don''t like you, I never liked it."

    Chen Mo¡¯s face was a bit ugly, he tried to keep calm, and then understated: ¡°I don¡¯t like you either, you don¡¯t want to be passionate.¡±

    Even if you are rejected, you can''t be embarrassed.

    Chen Mo only felt that his heart was splitting.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is gentle. "I won''t go back to land in the future. Chen Mo, you can help me with the work of the lab. You treat me as a traitor. I want to pass me, I want to show you." Introduce my husband."

    Chen Mo¡¯s voice was shaken to the tune, ¡°husband?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked up. In the sun, the mermaid''s eyes turned from gold to dark blue. His hatred seemed to fade because of her words.

    Vic also repeats softly: "Husband?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675ï¼š Mermaid, hello (67)

    Chapter 675 Mermaid, hello (67)

    Both men said the same sentence at the same time, but the tone and mood are different.

    Bai Weiwei glanced softly at Vick.

    "Vick, I don''t have any retreat. I have betrayed humans, only you."

    Vic only felt that her eyes, her words, were more aggressive than any of the weapons on board.

    Can easily break his defense.

    She owes his hand, "So, I choose you."

    When she said it, she couldn''t help but smile. "No, there is no choice at all. The one you like most at the beginning is you. The first one is you, the second one is you, and you are chosen to choose."

    Vic stared at her, his heart was finally opened by her words.

    The bitter heart is filled with her sweet language.

    Sour and sweet are all there.

    Let him not know how to react.

    His eyes gradually faded, the ice-blue eyes recovered, and the hair began to turn golden.

    In the sun, he is so beautiful that he thinks he has seen the sea god.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    One person and one fish look at each other.

    Such as the same beautiful picture, people can not bear to break.

    Chen Mo was speechless for a while, feeling that his mouth was full of bitter dog food.

    He took a deep breath and finally remembered his duties. "Give me the mermaid, and... this woman who betrayed humanity."

    Bai Weiwei heard it and scared him directly into the arms of Vic.

    "Let''s run, Vic."

    we¡­¡­

    This is a warm word.

    Vic held her and immediately plunged into the sea.

    The sea waves fluctuated happily, and the seagulls flew around and were happy for the mermaid.

    The person next to him immediately shouted: "The guns are fired, and the barbed mermaid catches the net. It''s all ready."

    Chen Mo immediately ran back and kicked the little soldier on one foot. He shouted: "Whoever let you fire, know how dangerous it is? Also barbed the net, do you know that this thing is poisonous and can stab people, there is no brain Just shouting twice, it¡¯s still true."

    The soldier was smashed, and he said, "How are you crying?"

    Chen Mo is full of tears, and picking up his sleeves is to kill people. "I didn''t cry, my eyes went into the sea breeze, salty."

    How can she choose mermaid?

    Chen Mo remembered the last time, she also jumped into the sea for the mermaid not afraid of death.

    So when he started, he knew that she really fell in love with the fish.

    Vic took her into the sea and plunged directly into the sea.

    He hugged her, no snoring, and the golden hair fluttered in the sea.

    A huge fish swarmed around him.

    Vic suddenly said, "Do you really choose me?"

    Bai Weiwei silenced, only nodded gently. "I have always chosen you. I watched your birth with my own eyes. I also watched you grow up. I never thought about betraying you."

    Vic wants to ask, what about the last time?

    Why do you take the heart of the mermaid and run.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know his concerns.

    She sighed. "Because the mermaid heart has a secret, it seems to be about mermaid. I have seen it from the old mermaid books. The mermaid heart will bring the mermaid disaster to the king. I don''t want you to be hurt."

    Vic insisted on asking: "What hurts?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "If you fall in love with humans, you will die."

    Vic stopped to swim and his expression froze for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "At that time, I remembered that information, so I just ran with the heart of the mermaid. I want to take it for research."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676ï¼š 898 mermaid, hello (68)

    Chapter 676, 898 mermaid, hello (68)

    Vic stared at her. "So you are afraid that I will die before I leave me?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "Well, I am afraid that you will fall in love with me and will leave you."

    Vic: "Then you are not afraid of me now?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "I found out that the information was fake, and the mermaid heart did have a secret, but the secret is that if humans fall in love with mermaid, then they can see her love through the heart of mermaid."

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look up at him.

    She in the water, her smile is soft, there is no seriousness, and the black hair is gently floating away.

    Clean and beautiful.

    "So I am back, Vic. I don''t want to cause any harm to you, so please forgive me for not leaving."

    Vic suddenly let go of her and stepped back to the side.

    His ice-blue eyes are very complex.

    He said: "Do you know? You will have to kill my life when you leave. I don''t need that fake material to torture me. I can die."

    Bai Weiwei smile gradually disappeared.

    "I''m very sorry¡­¡­"

    Vick said, "I am sorry for the use. I am so hard to die. I want to kill all human beings. If you come here, you will come and go, you will not care about me."

    Bai Weiwei quickly said: "I care about you..."

    Vic shouted: "The liar, you are a big liar."

    Bai Weiwei: "I won''t be next time."

    Vic is angry and said: "You have another time? There is nothing to say to me, I would rather be loved by you, not willing to be abandoned by you, living in pain."

    Bai Weiwei swam past and wanted to hold him. "Vick, I am sorry for you."

    Vic did not dodge, twisted his neck, and said coldly: "Don''t think that this will make me forgive you, I am still angry."

    When he finished, he plunged into the huge group of fish at one end.

    He was in a mess in the fish, scared the fish to panic.

    But he couldn''t help but smile at a place she couldn''t see.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Among the piles of fish, his golden hair is the most conspicuous, like the blue water, the most beautiful scenery.

    Bai Weiwei was in the water, and Twilight looked at him with a few darlings.

    "All of you, the mermaid is pretty."

    System: "So?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you can raise one in reality, you can do it."

    The system trembled, "Don''t take it."

    Bai Weiwei was disappointed.

    System comfort: "What is the use of beautiful top, it is not as good as squid can simmer soup, mermaid meat is not good, bones are more, meat is still wood, raising this stuff is better than raising a few grass carp can also be fried with rice."

    Bai Weiwei: It sounds like it makes sense.

    Wait, does she have to say that she wants to eat?

    Although Vic did not forgive her, she was reluctant to take her to the deep sea cave under 30,000 meters.

    Instead, it brought back the bastion of the mermaid, the mermaid city.

    When the mermaids saw her, they all looked surprised.

    The mermaid who encounters betrayal will kill the traitor and almost all the mermaid will do.

    But she is living very well.

    This makes all maliciously miserable eyes, can not help but become horrified, and then look to their king.

    Vic saw them and looked cold.

    The intimidation of the king made everyone tremble, and suddenly no thoughts were gone.

    Vic has a palace, a place where the kings of all ages lived.

    When Bai Weiwei entered, he was almost stunned by the jewels inside and the various kinds of seafood that were decorated.

    Vic took a moment and found that the time limit of the pearl was over.

    He gave her another one and let her eat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677ï¼š Mermaid, hello (69)

    Chapter 677 Mermaid, hello (69)

    Human beings in the sea cannot live for too long.

    These pearls cannot be eaten frequently.

    Vic''s heart tightened, but his face was still calm.

    He thought of the heart of the mermaid and could make her a mermaid.

    But the last betrayal made him have a shadow in his heart.

    When I think of Bai Weiwei¡¯s wish to get the mermaid, she may make a wish to make him sad.

    He did not dare to go to her.

    Bai Weiwei cried in a curious manner, picked up a large conch, and dropped a beautiful ruby ??inside.

    This mermaid is like a dragon.

    I like these shiny things.

    The Mermaid Palace, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s time to gather a bunch of mermaids.

    The mermaid aristocracy is in front.

    "Your Majesty, we request to send humans out of the sea."

    Because he is the person he loves, he does not dare to call and kill.

    You can only go out with grievances.

    Vic faintly glanced at the outside and was indifferent.

    The aristocratic mermaid continued to ask, "Your Majesty, human beings have betrayed you, how can you treat her as always?"

    The human beings who betray the mermaid are still alive.

    And continue to receive the refuge of the king mermaid.

    This has already angered the entire mermaid group.

    Vic suddenly took Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see.¡±

    Bai Weiwei released the conch and then went out.

    A bunch of colorful mermaids outside, seeing her one by one, their eyes are fierce.

    A strong murderous.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she is facing thousands of carnivores.

    Feeling the tremor of her fingers, Vic pulled her behind her, shielding the murderous eyes of the mermaid.

    He blew all the mermaid in the cold, and said coldly: "From today, she is my wife. Whoever disrespects her is offending me."

    This is too heavy.

    Let all mermaids do not know how to protest.

    This simply does not give them a chance to protest.

    The oldest aristocratic mermaid swims out. His face is old and his eyes are wise.

    "Your Majesty, you are young after all, if it is because of love, even if it is human, it does not matter, but the premise is that you love each other."

    This mermaid is very prestigious.

    Vic''s tone is not so cold, he looked down at Bai Weiwei, his eyes softened.

    "We are in love."

    The deep feelings in this words made people goose bumps.

    The old man sighed: "But she betrayed you and betrayed our mermaid, we can''t believe her love."

    "Yes, how can human love believe?"

    "Humans are the most deceiving people. They are dirty, embarrassed and ugly."

    "Your Majesty, you must not be fooled, this man does not love you."

    The old man said that a bunch of mermaids have been attached.

    I can''t wait to tear the white Weiwei into pieces.

    Vic''s eyes are fierce, "Shut up."

    This intimidation directly shocked into the brain.

    Let dozens of mermaids on the scene vomit and suddenly can not afford the power of this command.

    The remaining mermaid faces are pale.

    The king is in power and all mermaids are unable to resist.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and her fingers clenched him.

    Vic''s ice-blue eyes, arrogant and indifferent looking at the mermaid in front, said to them in a word: "My wife, I want you to talk."

    The mermaids looked sadly at their king.

    Can not resist, but also resentful, the atmosphere was very bad.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly pulled his finger. "Vick, remember the mermaid heart can detect the secret of human love?"

    Vic''s face looked down, and there were a few disapprovals in his eyes, but more was curious.

    Can the heart of the mermaid really see the human heart?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the oldest mermaid and said to him: "You know the secret of the mermaid heart."

    The old man fish was silent, but with a few traces of grief, "Yes, I know."

    This old fish actually knows the secret of the mermaid heart.

    Not to mention it, but also because Vic fell in love with humans.

    He is too disappointed, so if Vic is finally killed by humans, it is good.

    Don''t even have a tiring fish family.

    Bai Weiwei went on to say: "The secret of the heart of the mermaid is to detect whether humans are in love with mermaid."

    The old man frowned, how could the secret be this.

    Stupid humans really only talk nonsense.

    However, he did not want to let the secret leak out. After all, Vic is really not his ideal ruler, and it is better to die.

    He had no choice but to nod. He was the most prestigious mermaid in the mermaid group. He nodded and everyone would believe him.

    After seeing his approval, Bai Weiwei looked up and his eyes were clear and firm.

    "Vick, let me check it out, let the fish heart tell you, I love you."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678ï¼š Mermaid, hello (70)

    Chapter 678 Mermaid, hello (70)

    Vic took her hand and the blue scorpion brought some gold.

    This is his emotional color.

    He looked at the mermaid indifferently, and then looked at Bai Weiwei with a soft look.

    His thin lips are light and his voice is cold and incomparable. "I don''t agree."

    After that, he seemed to feel that his tone was too heavy. His eyes glanced at her and found that she was not angry. She said softly, "You love me or not, I have feelings, I don''t need the heart of mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and kept insisting, "But I think, let everyone witness my love for you."

    Her smile is always gentle and comfortable.

    But this time her smile is a bit different.

    Vic said that it is not clear where it is different, maybe the expression is more natural?

    Vic''s fingers couldn''t help but deeper, clutching her fingers, and when she crossed her fingers, she could feel the warmth of her skin.

    This time made him feel closer to her.

    Vic has a shadow in the heart of the mermaid.

    He tightened his tone. "Are you not running?"

    Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to say: "I don''t have a place to go even if I want to run. I am now a wanted man on the land."

    Vic is fierce. "You really want to run, and what is the collusion of mermaid. It should be said that you are the most wanted criminal in love with mermaid."

    This is shameless.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    Bai Weiwei laughed and couldn''t help but deepen. "Do you dare to let me test your love for you? I am also very curious. I really fell in love with you. After all, human beings are very fickle."

    When Vick listened to this, his eyes were golden all the time. He gritted his teeth and said: "You love me, I know."

    When he finished, he picked up and summoned the whale directly.

    Then I went back and said to the **** mermaid: "To witness our love, keep up."

    After he finished, he swam to the back of the whale, and the whale immediately went to the sea eye.

    The mermaid group behind him followed the seahorse octopus dolphins.

    Vic''s face was cold, and the cold scorpion glanced at the group of mermaids.

    "You don''t care about their gossip, but a group of single fish who can''t find a partner. They all yell at us."

    Because the mermaid is a living creature, it is very cautious about feelings.

    So finding a partner that fits each other is hard.

    Like a mermaid like Vic, who has just grown up in adulthood, he can find a life partner he admits.

    Very lucky.

    The whale came to the last sea eye again.

    Vic''s power is so great that he can stand next to the sea eye and replace the sea eye.

    As he stretched his fingers, the heart of the mermaid came to him.

    Bai Weiwei saw the heart of the mermaid in his hand, just about to get it.

    System: "Wait for another twenty-four hours. After twenty-four hours, there is a commodity in the store that discounts the mermaid."

    Bai Weiwei had a finger and she looked up at Vic.

    I found him staring at her quietly.

    Eyes are focused, soft and full of love.

    His exquisite face, against the golden hair, the beauty can shake anyone''s heart.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and she suddenly asked the system softly: "I always feel that I have seen him."

    After the shield was closed, many of her small feelings came out.

    For example, this, inexplicable familiarity.

    Familiar with her...the mood is fluctuating.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679ï¼š Mermaid, hello (71)

    Chapter 679 Mermaid, hello (71)

    System: "The planes are randomly distributed, and the planes are random. It may be that a beautiful man is the same, so you think he is familiar."

    Bai Weiwei said silently, "I will try it."

    The current goodwill increase, not to mention twenty-four hours, the next second is also possible to ninety-five.

    Bai Weiwei extended his hands and took over the heart of the mermaid.

    The radiance of the mermaid''s heart is beautiful on her delicate fingers.

    Bai Weiwei holds the heart of the mermaid and looks at the nervous Vick.

    His face was calm, but his muscles were extremely tight.

    It seems that she dared to say what she wanted to escape. He could grab the mermaid heart at once.

    Bai Weiwei showed him a gentle smile. "Don''t be nervous, look."

    She finished, and took the heart of the mermaid.

    The radiance of the mermaid heart began to change color.

    The icy blue slowly turns pink.

    It is a romantic mermaid heart.

    Love is actually distinguished by color.

    The face of Bai Weiwei is more gentle under the light of the heart of the mermaid.

    "Vick, the color of the mermaid has changed."

    Vic looked at the heart of the mermaid, and he stared blankly, his thick eyelashes half covered with scorpions, and he looked silly.

    His heart beats very fast.

    It¡¯s coming to make his scalp numb.

    This is not his own reaction, but the power of the mermaid.

    After the mermaid heart tested her love, it told Vic.

    She is loving him.

    This power is so amazing and warm.

    Vic was groaning and didn''t know how to react.

    Joy, excitement, or everything that expresses your happiness is pale and powerless.

    He suddenly noticed something falling from his throat.

    It is a pearl.

    No, it is tears.

    The blue tears of pearls fell from his eyes.

    I am sobbed.

    Vic quickly squinted and pressed his own excited mood.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. Enter the mermaid heart cursing countdown. ¡¿

    Ninety-five is the time when he fell in love with her.

    It is also the time when the heart of the mermaid begins to curse the king mermaid.

    Bai Weiwei received a pearl in her hand. Her eyes were a little sad, but more was a relief.

    She whispered: "Vick."

    Because of the crying, this is a shameful thing for the mermaid.

    So he didn''t dare to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei repeated: "Vick."

    Vic finally turned his face, and he held it up. "Well, what happened."

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile. "Nothing, just suddenly want to call you a few more words, I am afraid to forget you."

    Vic: "Stupid, we are always together, we don''t have to forget not forgetting."

    When he said this, he couldn''t help but keep going up and his eyes were particularly cute.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, the color of the mermaid heart in her hand began to change.

    The pink heart is the heart of the mermaid.

    This love is not necessarily heavy.

    Even a short-lived like, or a sincere love.

    Can make people feel that the human being is in love with the mermaid.

    It is enough for her sacrifice.

    Vic saw that the heart of the mermaid was discolored and black.

    The warm love that just seemed to be eroded by what began.

    The aristocratic old fish also saw it.

    He sighed. It turned out that this human being, in order to sacrifice himself, deliberately said to test love.

    Once the mermaid heart turns black, it means the beginning of the sacrifice.

    No one can stop it.

    Vic''s face changed greatly, reaching out and grabbing the heart of the mermaid in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s face began to pale, and her skin began to lose its luster.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680ï¼š Mermaid, hello (72)

    Chapter 680 Mermaid, hello (72)

    There seems to be something terrible that has been consuming her vitality.

    Vic quickly hugged her and got up. "Wei Wei. Wei Wei? What happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei barely smiled a little, "Nothing."

    Vic reached out and touched her skin like ice.

    His fingers trembled and almost couldn''t hold her anymore. His voice was sharp. "Are you sick, let''s go to the black wizard."

    Bai Weiwei can clearly perceive her vitality and the feeling of loss.

    It doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t hurt.

    Her spirit began to spread out, and the face of Vic was slowly blurred.

    Vic immediately bit his wrist and the blood of the mermaid continued to fill the mouth of Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, you can drink more, this can cure the disease."

    The saliva of the mermaid can heal the wound, and the blood of the mermaid can enhance the body''s constitution to achieve therapeutic effects.

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly, her voice was weak and hoarse. "Don''t hurt yourself, you are the one I created, and the only hope in my world, the one who can be happy."

    She couldn''t reach her hand and touched his cheek. "I''m fine, just sleep."

    The whale rushed to the location of the black wizard.

    Vic looked at her more and more embarrassed appearance, and she was scared. She looked like she was depriving her of her life.

    The old aristocratic mermaid behind him, struggling to come.

    "Your Majesty, put the heart of the mermaid back, the earthquake began in the sea."

    Vic took the blackened mermaid in his hand.

    He also moved away from the sea, so he started the earthquake.

    Vic did not hear, he is now full of her face is gradually losing her vitality, he is constantly feeding her blood.

    Keep saying: "Don''t sleep, Wei Wei, wake up."

    The old fish finally caught up. "Your Majesty, you can''t save her. She is willing to sacrifice to the heart of the mermaid, or you will die."

    The blue color in Vic''s eyes turned golden, even with bleeding red.

    He yelled: "Roll, give me a roll."

    The old man was ordered by this voice and almost stunned to death on the spot.

    He trembled and said, "The heart of the mermaid is a curse to the king mermaid. If you fall in love with a human being, you will die because of the curse, unless the human being will love you, willing to sacrifice your vitality to resolve. The curse on you."

    Vic turned back and looked at him fiercely. "The liar to the king, die."

    After this order, the old man had a sad expression on his face, but he was not affected.

    He did not lie.

    So this command has no effect.

    Vicker''s fierce expression slowly changed.

    Suddenly her finger, gently holding his hand, the sound of the weak and hoarse sounded.

    "Vick."

    Vic quickly turned back and saw that her face had decayed to a terrible point.

    The mermaid has always been a creature that likes beautiful things.

    But at this moment, he did not think she was ugly at all, but cherished holding her face. "Wei Wei, nothing, it will be good soon."

    Bai Weiwei''s body is already fragile enough to be finished at any time.

    But her eyes are particularly clear, she said: "Kiss kiss me."

    Vic stunned and then bowed a little clumsy.

    Like the most beautiful Ganquan.

    Gentle and affectionate.

    [Hey, the man has a good feeling of 100, the host task is completed, ready to leave the plane...]

    [Without success. ¡¿

    Vic touched the finger of her face, suddenly empty, and the cold ashes drifted through his slender fingers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681ï¼š The mermaid is kneeling, hello (end)

    Chapter 681 Mermaid, hello (end)

    His lips, no longer touch her lips, but the air of nothingness.

    Her body lying in his arms dissipated.

    Vic slowly opened his eyes and his eyes were blank.

    He maintains her posture and does not move. In his hands and legs, she becomes a deserted ashe because her life is completely removed.

    As the sea water flows, the ashes begin to drift away.

    Vic quickly reached out to grab, and the sound of the grip was sharp and screamed.

    I can''t even hear what is shouting, like a **** madness.

    The pain of heartbreaking.

    The mermaid''s voice became a terrible pain at this time.

    The ashes in his fingers are drifting away, and he can''t keep her.

    She has always lied to him, she said that the secret of the mermaid heart is just to test love.

    Liars, human beings are liar.

    Vic''s hand was stunned with a little bit of physical ash, and he held it hysterically.

    "You lied to me, you have been lying to me."

    In his eyes, red blood and tears flowed out.

    Blood and tears turned into pearls, falling one by one.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, the whole person was a little embarrassed.

    She never wakes up so tired and powerless.

    Sitting on the hospital bed, looking at the white wall in a sluggish manner, suddenly said: "What do you think Vic will do?"

    She is dead, and the mentally retarded fish does not know how miserable.

    The system hesitated, "Hey, maybe, probably, after crying, I went to find a new love. After all, your face is ugly and flat and has no tail. He has already disliked your first love, and there is another one before him. The big mermaid with a convex back is a wife."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, and he said with a sigh of relief: "This way."

    The system nodded immediately. "That''s it. If there is any love between life and death, it will be sad for a while, and then I have been to my beautiful life."

    Did not block the feelings, let the system fear the death of emotional sequelae.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and nodded normally. "That''s good."

    The system is relieved and nothing happens.

    The door suddenly came knocking at the door, restrained three times, and then waited for a while.

    When no one answered, the door opened.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan coming in.

    His slender body was dressed in a black suit, and the short hair was as clean as a halo, and the beautiful black eyes were deep and calm.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed.

    She stared at him, her legs under the bed, and the beautiful ankles were as fragile as they were.

    Ye Yuxuan flashed the light of forbearance, and he walked over and carefully reached out and just hugged her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw him, suddenly reached out and hugged his thin waist, his face on his suit.

    Ye Yuxuan was a stiff man, but he did not dare to move.

    She didn''t talk, just hugged him quietly.

    Her weak arms, clean side face, and the strength of holding him tightly.

    Let Ye Yuxuan''s heartbeat start to accelerate, and even the breathing is chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know what happened to him. When she woke up for the first time, she was very tired.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    Even stunned, she can''t be as before, wake up and forget the fierce pictures of the previous plane.

    Instead, I kept looking back, Vic''s last face.

    He gave her a kiss, and when she closed her eyes, he still knew nothing.

    Is this the sequelae of not blocking feelings?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly knew that emotional shielding is a sturdy plug-in, and human beings can''t split the feelings many times to attack different people.

    Every time I wake up like this, I can''t hold on to a few planes and go crazy.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said softly: "Sorry, I will lose your clothes."

    After that, her tears suddenly popped up.

    She cried quietly, without a sigh, her expression was flat, and her eyes full of tears were crystal clear.

    Not excited, not sad, not painful.

    It¡¯s just a tear.

    She didn''t know why she saw Ye Yuxuan coming in, she wanted to cry.

    I always feel that he is very familiar.

    The last one, what? The mermaid plane is over.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 682 Reality (1)

    This familiar feeling does not know where it comes from.

    Bai Weiwei was crying, and if she had nothing to do, he took a corner of his suit and wiped his tears gracefully.

    The system saw her calm down and whispered the remaining life.

    [The host mission is completed, and the health is 30 days, a total of one hundred and sixty health. ¡¿

    [Deduct the system instant noodles twice to buy one get one free, a total of four packs of six days of life, the remaining 154 days of life. ¡¿

    The system said: "Your body now accommodates external life, which is about three hundred days."

    Bai Weiwei heard this, and finally pulled back a little rational.

    She was about to loose his waist and leave, and a big hand held her head and pressed her back to her clothes.

    Bai Weiwei''s face pressed against his chest, and his ear faintly heard the intense beating of his heart.

    He did not speak.

    Just follow her and don''t want her to go.

    It seems that her rare dependence makes him addicted.

    Bai Weiwei remembered the fact that her life would be deprived. She now has no good tricks in her mind.

    I am afraid that Ye Yuxuan will calm down.

    Her life is gone and she is taken away.

    I am really afraid of what comes.

    She just worried, she heard the system''s reminder sound.

    [Life value one hundred and fifty five, fifty six, fifty seven...]

    At the beginning, Bai Weiwei thought that the value of life had dropped, and the result turned out to be rising.

    She looked up and saw his beautiful jaw and his black scorpion.

    He stares at her, calm and focused.

    This kind of look makes people feel calm and can''t see the feeling of excitement at all.

    But the value of life has been going up.

    Bai Weiwei knows that if the mood is not fluctuating to the extreme, the value of life cannot be easily improved.

    Her fingers couldn''t help but gently pinched the muscles of his waist.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t move, and the muscles just tightened.

    But the value of life is five days higher.

    Bai Weiwei squeezed again, and the value of his life rose by one day.

    Also pinched... not rising?

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look up at him. He looked at her with silence and complexity.

    This kind of eyes turned out to be a few vicissitudes, a few sadness.

    Ye Yuxuan slowly bent, reaching out and gently touching her cheek.

    The soft cheeks, his fingertips are as soft as the air falling down, gently touching.

    He suddenly showed a smile, usually indifferent and undulating face, once there is vitality, and suddenly people can''t open their eyes.

    "No matter how many years, as long as you can wait for you to be worth it."

    Those long and painful dreams.

    Every torture can make people collapse.

    But when he knocked on the door and saw her living in a hospital bed, looking at him with a pair of bright, clear eyes.

    He also felt that he was lucky.

    That is a dream.

    And she is real, always there.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Mermaid, hello" follow-up:

    The ferocious and violent ocean frenzy has finally passed.

    Humans are relieved at the same time as all mermaids.

    This maritime riot, hurricane, high waves, submarine earthquakes, and even the land also followed the earthquake.

    It has been going on for a whole ten years.

    All mermaids and humans think that they are facing the end of the world.

    This is just the most powerful mermaid in history, because the power generated by the loss of the partner is fluctuating.

    Because this mermaid has been crazy for ten years, it has also swayed the world for ten years.

    Ten years later, everything was calm.

    The crazy Vic, it finally seems to be back to normal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 683 Reality (2)

    The golden hair turned red completely, and the golden eyes turned into a rich black.

    The fishtail''s beautiful golden blue, like the hair, turns into a deep red.

    Full of ominous atmosphere. ,

    This is the color that the mermaid loses when it loses all hope and is no longer happy.

    He crushed the heart of the mermaid who killed Bai Weiwei, and left many of his own powerful scales in the sea.

    The earthquake in the seabed was stunned.

    The city of the sea began to be built, and humans could sail on the sea.

    Everything starts to restore order.

    Vic did not commit suicide or grief.

    He is very calm, like a set machine.

    Beginning to maintain the relationship between humans and mermaids.

    He remembers that Wei Wei said that she liked mermaid when she was very young.

    She is a human being, but she became wanted because she liked the mermaid.

    She also said that she has the greatest hope.

    It is to make him happy.

    She said, he remembers.

    His happiness is maintained on her, and his life is exchanged for her own life.

    So how dare he die and waste what she gave him.

    Vick calmly, restrained, and unscrupulously began to promote the law of human beings to get along with mermaid.

    This kind of thing is not easy.

    But for him, the only way to force himself to the worst, he can get a little rest.

    As soon as he stopped, his brain was all that Wei Wei died in his arms.

    Humans began trading with mermaids.

    The land market has also begun to have a mermaid market, and humans have begun to travel to the sea.

    Chen Mo once met him once.

    A man and a male fish are cold-faced.

    It seems to be attacking the other party at any time.

    But the two people signed their names very quickly on the agreement to promote human mermaid.

    Chen Mo is already a senior official of the empire.

    As the most powerful person, openly support the mermaid.

    When Vic passed him, Chen Mo said with a grin: "If you don''t look at her, you have already become sashimi."

    Vic has no sorrow and no joy, even if he doesn''t see him at all.

    Just left.

    For many years, mermaids and humans have forgotten hatred.

    Both the ocean and the land can come and go.

    Everyone knows that there is a man named Bai Weiwei, the greatest person of his time.

    Many of her genetic papers have been translated and circulated to the world.

    She became a frequent visitor in textbooks.

    She is kind, beautiful, genius, and all the best words describe her as an exaggeration.

    Even humans and mermaid can be so friendly.

    It is also because of her merits.

    These promotions come from Vic.

    He has been a promoter of Bai Weiwei throughout his life.

    All the good things he did, the great things, were stuffed on the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Vic is still the cold and unhappy mermaid.

    When he started to grow old, he liked to sit in the mermaid square.

    Listen to other children discussing Bai Weiwei in the textbook.

    Or the white Wei Wei in the middle of the square is like a statue of an angel.

    She said, he remembers.

    She likes mermaid, and he treats mermaid well.

    She is human, longing for humans and mermaids to get along with each other.

    He also did it.

    He has tried his best to promote the various achievements of her research.

    Everything is just because it is what she likes.

    Yes, he got the life she gave.

    He did not dare to squander.

    So he used all his life to live what she wanted to be alive.

    What she likes, what he does.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 684 Reality (3)

    He has been imitating what she wants in her life and wants to go.

    Do my best to chase her disappearing steps.

    He didn''t even know how long he had lived. Chen Mo has been dead for many years and he is still alive.

    Sometimes Vic even envied Chen Mo.

    He can get rid of this kind of time earlier and see her early.

    When Vick stayed, he suddenly saw the scene.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and took his hand, then smiled and said: "Nothing, no fall, I will hold you."

    Her voice is so warm, her smile is so beautiful.

    Vic was only awake, and he had stumbled and walked all his life.

    He lost the girl who had been holding him and walking with him.

    Vic slowly closed his eyes, but his fingers suddenly reached out.

    It seems that I want to hold the hand, listen to who told him, nothing, not falling.

    Then slowly, his fingers began to turn into bubbles.

    His body also began to become a bubble.

    He drifted away and ended up with an ice-blue bead.

    This is the heart of the new mermaid.

    But it is different from the previous mermaid heart.

    This heart is full of love, without cursing or absorbing the lives of others.

    This heart loves a human being and loves it for many years.

    In the end, instead of breaking the curse cycle, there is only pure beauty. ,

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her ignorant eyes. He did not explain, just bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei only feels that he has a fresh breath, and there is a moist and cool.

    She had some intense emotions and slowly calmed down.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s strength is incredible.

    The value of life is still stable and persistent.

    It is so calm and gentle.

    But his heart is as intense as the storm.

    After the kiss ended, Ye Yuxuan gasped and said, "Do you know where I just went?"

    Bai Weiwei was kissed to some hair, and was also inexplicably affected by the rising health.

    Her rhythm was almost confused by Ye Yuxuan, only to shake her head.

    Ye Yuxuan''s calm eyes, a few gentle waves appeared.

    "I am going to try the engagement clothes."

    Engaged, are they not engaged in marriage?

    Bai Weiwei does not understand the sound: " Engagement?"

    Ye Yuxuan has already replied: "The last engagement ceremony was too rudimentary. Everyone felt that the rushing engagement ceremony had to be repeated again."

    I wanted to get married.

    But Bai Changyan said, time is not enough, plus Bai Weiwei has been sleeping strange disease.

    Only changed to get engaged.

    Bai Weiwei also remembered the last engagement scene, but there was actually no scene.

    The two did not meet at all.

    Ye Yuxuan signed the engagement agreement and threw it on the table and went to work.

    A few minutes later, Bai Weiwei saw the agreement on the table.

    She also signed her face with no expression, and then went to work.

    They are such a pair of unmarried couples who love to work... it¡¯s strange.

    Obviously, don''t care about the other party.

    What happened in the end, so that the previous point did not care about her Ye Yuxuan, the change is so big?

    Is it that she has completely activated this robot every few minutes?

    Ye Yuxuan saw that she was in a daze, he couldn''t help but reach out and hugged her up. "You can also try the dress."

    Bai Weiwei quickly stopped, "You are not afraid of the engagement ceremony, I am slumbering?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 685 Reality (4)

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes sag and her face calmly looked at her. "You will sleep for three days every time, then wake up. The time to wake up is no more than half a day, and the shortest is a few minutes. This kind of illness can hardly be explained by experts. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei: Of course, I can''t explain that the existence of the system itself is a hang that is beyond anyone''s imagination.

    Even if it is a spicy chicken, it is also a hanging.

    Ye Yuxuan hugged her out of the door and walked quietly and said: "So your disease may worsen in the future, and it may heal. No one can guarantee it."

    Bai Weiwei glanced and found that the way he was walking was at the hospital entrance.

    And he still whispered: "So I won''t wait for an uncertain thing."

    When he said it, he suddenly stopped.

    They stood at the door of the hospital, and the sun shone in, making his face more beautiful.

    The expression on his face became firm and serious. "If you recover better or worse, there is no difference to me. You are always by my side. Even if you sleep for a lifetime, I can keep you forever. ¡±

    At least she is still alive.

    There is still a place where he can hold his hands.

    This is the greatest kindness for him.

    Those who have lost too many times know what is called real pain.

    That is, you think that you can endure any suffering for her, no matter what she becomes, he can keep her time.

    You only discovered.

    You don''t even have her qualifications.

    Because she died, she left too thoroughly and there was no chance to look back.

    Bai Weiwei heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t tell what it felt.

    Is it itchy? Is it the feeling that the feathers are slipping?

    Still feeling the breeze and warm sun?

    She did not think deeply, and her health was still rising slowly.

    She only thinks that this sentence is particularly warm.

    Especially when a man says this to a woman, it is simply in the heart.

    Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei soon came to a small shop next to the hospital.

    The shop is in the ancient alley, very quiet, very clean, only where an old tailor is.

    The old tailor saw Ye Yuxuan holding Bai Weiwei in, and the smile was not humble. "Is the bride wearing the clothes?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly said: "She will be my wife. You will give her a tailored dress. If she likes it, she will come later."

    Bai Weiwei heard that he introduced the sentence very naturally. When she was my wife, I couldn¡¯t help but miss a few shots.

    I can''t wait to take notes with paper right away.

    His tone, movement, and expression of this sentence.

    When she got her, the girl¡¯s heart was bursting.

    If it weren''t thick, it would be seen as shy red.

    Ye Yuxuan put Bai Weiwei on the stool and said to her, "You sit down."

    After that, he walked aside calmly and there was a place to place tea.

    She is not in a good condition to drink this kind of tea. Ye Yuxuan looks naturally and pulls the cabinet under the tea.

    There is a variety of things that can make a drink.

    Ye Yuxuan facelessly took out a pack of good brewed beverages that can warm the body and warm the stomach.

    Then he rolled up his sleeves to reveal a beautiful wrist and a simple wrist watch on his wrist.

    He leaned his face and squirted smoothly.

    The old tailor called his wife, "Give the little girl a size."

    When the old man came up, he pulled Bai Weiwei up and then smiled and said: "Quantify, girl, make beautiful clothes, happy for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei can''t keep up with the rhythm.

    Even if she is engaged, she thinks that Ye Yuxuan will ask Gao Ding designer.

    Or the super big kind of bridal shop to buy.

    She couldn''t refuse to laugh at such a splendid old man, so she stood and gave her a body.

    The old man measured the amount, and took a quick shot of Bai Weiwei''s tight buttocks. "Girl, you are growing here, good to raise."

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth is pumping, so good to raise?

    Ye Yuxuan, who had just brewed a good drink, had a stiff movement, then he turned back and saw the veteran who was placed on the buttocks of Bai Weiwei.

    His face was dark and gloomy.

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 686 Reality (5)

    Ye Yuxuan''s footsteps were fast, and he came to Bai Weiwei''s side, and pulled her face behind her with a cold face.

    He looked at the tailor''s wife in a gloomy manner. "Let you measure the size, not let you use your old and wrinkle to lose all the water and get rid of the ugly hand to touch my wife."

    Because they are all women, or an old woman, Bai Weiwei did not think much.

    However, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s appearance is similar to that of rape.

    The old woman smiled and was just saying something.

    The old tailor has come over. He respectfully respects Bai Weiwei. "This is the negligence of the insider, please forgive her."

    The old couple must be one hundred and fifty years old.

    Bai Weiwei is also a big face and knows the old man.

    She quickly returned, "No, this...the mother-in-law did nothing, she just praised it in good faith."

    The old man said that he is good to raise.

    It¡¯s just a customary slogan.

    The old woman also came up to apologize.

    The scene was very harmonious at one time.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was laughing, and Ye Yuxuan was still cold-faced, his eyes were gloomy.

    Just like the person who was touched by the ass.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain didn¡¯t know how to pump it. He shot his hips and the palms were slightly shocked.

    The feeling of lying in the trough is that the body is more well-balanced.

    She calmly said: "You are also good and good, so we have two places that are similar."

    Ye Yuxuan turned to look at her.

    The expression is a bit complicated, but it is not so dark.

    He brought the hot drink and handed it to her. "Drink something, and we will go back to the hospital to check the physical condition."

    Bai Weiwei holds a hot drink, it seems to be a Chinese medicine drink, but it is a sweet drink.

    I feel that Ye Yuxuan is very familiar with this place.

    Ye Yuxuan sat next to her.

    A long stool, others are tall, sit down and line up with her, high she has a long head.

    The old tailor brought the fabric, and Ye Yuxuan took the cloth and the album with great vigilance.

    Then explain the fabric to Bai Weiwei himself.

    Ye Yuxuan was expressionless, his body was sideways, his head was lowered, the album was opened, and a small piece of cloth was placed on his hand.

    When it comes to a fabric, I flip the book to show her the final effect.

    Bai Weiwei listened, but his attention was slowly pulled by his face.

    The shop is a wooden structure, and the sun comes in more.

    His side face, when he talked to her seriously with a low voice, even if he had no expression, it was very soft.

    Bai Weiwei has no glory in her eyes.

    Warm shop, quiet atmosphere, only his voice exists.

    Rarely did not think of the Raiders, did not think of his own pitiful life, but also forgot his inner anxiety.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him quietly.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at the album, but her ears were a little hot because of her gaze.

    The pain of those dreams was smoothed out by her gaze.

    He felt another very different emotion.

    It is peaceful and pleasant, and the calmness of the ice becomes a warm spring. It is not intense and there is no ups and downs.

    Ye Yuxuan explained the fabric and automatically pulled other topics.

    He has never experienced such a thing, and it is clear that the conversation is over, but he still wants to talk nonsense to delay the time.

    Just to prevent this time from passing easily.

    ¡°This old tailor is a fashion designer who has served Ye Family for forty years.¡±

    He said that he combined the album.

    "It''s safe here, don''t worry that he will be bought."

    Bai Weiwei finished the drink and glanced at the tailor who was modifying the clothes.

    Ye Yuxuan continued: "He opened a small shop after he retired, and was sheltered by Ye Family, and he was safe."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are doing very well. Arranging places for retired workers, and buying people can also make people who work now feel at ease."

    When I heard the praise, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He hooked his mouth and squatted back.

    "The color of the dress and the color are probably determined. I will let him choose it."

    When he finished, he stood up and took the empty cup in her hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687ï¼š A small daughter who is a daughter of a small family (1)

    Chapter 687, the daughter of a small family, (1)

    Then turned and walked to the place where the tea was, refilled a hot drink, and walked back to her.

    His fingers touched her fingertips.

    Both of them had a sigh of relief because of this small contact.

    Then the two men left quietly.

    Ye Yuxuan turned and walked to the old tailor, and took out the cloth he had just chosen to tell him what.

    Bai Weiwei put the drink on the stool, and it was rare to look at the back of Ye Yuxuan.

    The sound of the system suddenly sounded. "The value of the external life has been 300 days. It has reached the upper limit and cannot be increased."

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "How much life I have now."

    System: "Three hundred days away, twenty-four days system reward, a total of three hundred and twenty-four days."

    Bai Weiwei: "Life less than a year."

    This is the day she walked through for so long and got the most health.

    But at the same time, she knows.

    Life that is not in a year is very short-lived.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan¡¯s slender figure and sighed. ¡°The newbie spree started, I am going to the next plane.¡±

    System: "Ye Yuxuan''s current mood is still rising, will not reverse your health, you can rest and continue to cross."

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes. "No, I am afraid that I will stay too long. If I accidentally like someone, it will be difficult."

    like someone.

    How can I go to Raider another person?

    She is afraid of her own schizophrenia and can only escape this possibility.

    The system was silent. "Okay, the novice spree started."

    Ye Yuxuan told him that the old tailor said gently: "Young master, this girl is very good, you cherish it."

    Ye Yuxuan gave him a cold look. "Do not talk about this nonsense."

    The old tailor knew that he had always been like this, just laughing and continuing to bow down to the design.

    Ye Yuxuan is like what he feels.

    He immediately turned back and saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes closed, leaning against the wooden wall behind the stool, long hair hanging on the shoulders, holding the drink just on hand, still braving the smoke.

    Everything looks so beautiful.

    She fell asleep again.

    Ye Yuxuan walked slowly to her, kneel down, and then reached out and hugged her. "Are you dreaming when you fall asleep?"

    he asks.

    Did not hear the answer.

    Ye Yuxuan continued to whisper: "How long do you sleep, just beside me."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei wakes up in a familiar headache, and the memory just transferred has not been digested.

    Opening your eyes is a banquet scene of a drunken movie.

    She holds champagne in her hand, wearing a high-lighted purple dress, and her long hair like a seaweed is scattered on her chest, and her head is worn with a small crown of broken diamonds.

    It looks like a word - expensive.

    And she stood in front of three men.

    The best.

    The information in Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain has just been digested.

    The system''s reminder sound came.

    [This mission is to get the love of Xu Menggui. Goal: Xu Menggui. Completion: Zero. Time: four months]

    Xu Menggui?

    Bai Weiwei saw a man in front of a fox eye, who had a special woman''s fate and casually flirted with her.

    I saw the middle one, cold, cool and handsome, but a pair of eyes and deep feelings looked at her.

    It is also a man that little girls will like.

    Then Bai Weiwei finally moved her eyes to the third man.

    He kept his head down, with a gentle smile, older than the first two, his face is handsome, and his temperament is also biased towards the book.

    He is Xu Menggui.

    When he looked at Bai Weiwei, his eyes were amazing.

    But it is very restrained.

    I saw it with a kind of Bai Weiwei, and it made people feel that it was not a deliberate look. She naturally looked at her for a few seconds and then removed her eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (2)

    Chapter 688, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (2)

    It seems that the mature man is shy, and inadvertently, people are shaken by him.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked when he saw him. This expression, this kind of forbearance and natural and hooked performance, must be compromised.

    If you don''t see the goodness of the system reminder.

    She really thought that this dream came to her at first sight.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Negative twenty-five performances are as good as the ninety-five.

    Bai Weiwei immediately mentioned the spirit.

    The drama is fine and the drama is fine, and the eyes are sparkling.

    "Wei Wei, which one do you like?" said a middle-aged man next to him.

    Bai Weiwei turned his head and saw Bai Qingshui, the father of the original body.

    The two eyes are somewhat white, the face is still handsome, and the eyes have crow''s feet, but with the mature charm of men.

    He looked at her with a look of tenderness.

    Her identity is the only daughter of the richest and most powerful white family in Ncheng.

    It is also a veritable small public move in N City.

    Tens of thousands of people are holding them, and everywhere they are flattered by people.

    When the age of the small public is up, Bai Qingshui began to look for the son-in-law who can enter the white house.

    I was afraid that Bai Weiwei would be wronged, so I chose young people who are not as good at home as the family, and who are motivated and handsome.

    The three men who came this time.

    It is already the sixth call.

    Once you have married Bai Weiwei, it is the successor of the future Baijia Group.

    Who is not rushing.

    There is only one requirement for Bai Qingshui, that is, to let his daughter like it.

    Whoever has the love of Bai Weiwei, can be the niece.

    It is a shame for men to be jealous.

    However, only the entrance to the White House is like a lottery ticket.

    Bai Qingshui clarified that he should cultivate the successor. If he couldn¡¯t bear the pain of Bai Weiwei, he would pay attention to the son-in-law¡¯s head.

    In order to be afraid of the outflow of family property, it also stipulates the hard conditions for entering the country.

    So everyone is so good to please Bai Weiwei.

    Xu Menggui is one of the candidates who should be hired to join a prostitute.

    The data shows that Xu Menggui is coming to get rid of the white house.

    Xu Menggui is the illegitimate son of Xu family.

    His mother Han Ling liked Bai Qingshui very much when she was young, but Bai Qingshui loved Bai Weiwei''s mother alone.

    Han Ling was not reconciled, but became the mistress of the Xu family, and gave birth to Xu Menggui.

    Because of the mistress''s sake, with some rights, they began to use these rights to get close to Bai Qingshui.

    Bai Qingshui is loyal and ignorant, and Han Ling is disgusted.

    Even in front of all the people, Han Ling drove out of the white house banquet.

    Han Ling was hated by love, and with the rights in her hands, she got the information of a big business of Bai¡¯s family at that time, and then leaked it to others.

    Caused the business to fail.

    She even plans to drive a white water to death, to be sensational with him.

    Bai Weiwei saw the information here, only that Han Ling is simply a standard vicious female model.

    How is this always catching a man chasing.

    Can''t you be better for yourself?

    In the end, Han Ling did not succeed, but she killed herself.

    This also completely angered Bai Qingshui, who was accompanied by his pregnant Bai Weiwei mother.

    If Han Ling succeeds, not only is he dead, but also his wife and children.

    He furiously fought to suppress the Xu family.

    Xu Jia spent a huge price to calm the anger of Bai Qingshui.

    After such a big blow, the Xu family became a third-rate family and became the target of ridicule.

    And Xu Jia vented this kind of grievances, uncomfortable, and anger to Xu Menggui.

    Who let this be his vicious mother.

    Han Ling is dead, and someone must stand up and redeem.

    Xu Menggui is the target of being bullied. From small to large, the old and young men¡¯s women abuse him and oppress him.

    Not breaking out in silence.

    It is metamorphosis in silence.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689ï¼š A daughter of a small family of gold (3)

    Chapter 689, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (3)

    Xu Menggui did not break out, he was abnormal.

    He is like a vicious and cold poisonous snake in the night, and he can''t repay his hand, and he will hold back and crouch.

    Then just when his strength is slowly accumulating.

    He began to retaliate.

    It took him three years to let his half-brothers kill each other.

    Let those vicious sisters do not end well.

    He personally poisoned and poisoned his father.

    Then he regained control of the Xu family, and with his excellent business talent, coupled with the vicious and unscrupulous character.

    Completely established in the business circle.

    He emptied the Xu family and used it in his newly opened company.

    The company is mysterious and powerful, but no one knows that he is the president.

    The information obtained by the outside world is that Xu Jia is thin and swaying.

    Xu Meng belongs to others and is a good young man who is motivated. All aspects are excellent, but not outstanding.

    And the family is not good.

    He can come to the banquet of the White House, and many people feel surprised when they enter the candidates of the niece.

    Many people know about Han Ling¡¯s affairs.

    Therefore, more people feel that Bai Qingshui called him to be a candidate to insult him.

    Bai Qingshui did not think so much.

    He is offended, and more people who offend him.

    So many years ago, but the revenge of a mad woman, it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.

    His baby daughter is the most important.

    There are so many candidates, and most of the young talents come in N City.

    This makes his daughter''s reputation even higher, which is the most important.

    And Xu Menggui, but with a purpose.

    He has already killed a bunch of people who bully themselves, and the strength is enough.

    Therefore, the goal of retaliation was set on Bai Qingshui.

    If he didn''t want his mother in the past, he wouldn''t make him so miserable in his childhood.

    Bai Qingshui loves Bai Weiwei most, and he just came to make Bai Weiwei not to die, and then to revenge Bai Qingshui and to ruin the purpose of Bai Jia.

    White water is mild and asks: "Wei Wei, if they don''t like it, send them away. The party next week can continue to pick."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the information of so many dogs and blood, and her expression was a bit sluggish. She immediately returned to God and said sweetly: "Dad, if I play a game, whoever passes me will choose who."

    Bai Qingshui is hard to frown. "How can I play this way?"

    Maintaining Bai Weiwei, who is a small public, he naturally shakes his arm. "I have been tired of this kind of blind date program. Anyway, it is almost the same, just one can do it."

    Bai Qingshui said helplessly: "Noisy."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was very cute. "I am fooling."

    After that, Bai Weiwei stood up and the long skirt swayed with her beautiful step.

    Her smile is so sweet and sweet under the sly light.

    Xu Meng returned to see her coming towards him, his smile was forbearing, with a few expectations.

    However, Bai Weiwei turned a blind eye and walked past him. His eyes did not stay on him for half a second.

    Xu Meng returned to his expression, and his eyes flashed a hint of subtle darkness.

    Bai Weiwei threw the small crown on his head into the deep water area next to the swimming pool.

    Then she turned back and pointed to the small crown in the swimming pool. "Whoever grabbed it, who is my boyfriend."

    The other two candidates immediately jumped into the water.

    Only Xu Meng is standing in the same place, laughing softly, and his eyes are peaceful and enjoyable.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the two men who broke their heads in the swimming pool, and there was a slight disgust in their eyes.

    She suddenly remembered something, turned back and curiously looked at Xu Meng, "Hey, why don''t you go grab it."

    Xu Menggui seems to think that he will not be noticed, his smile is stiff, seeing her, his face is red.

    Then he bowed his head and smiled and said: "Because I think the things thrown away are not worth returning to you."

    After that, Xu Meng returned to take the rattan rose from the flower arch next to it and weaved it into a garland.

    He carefully put the garland on the white Wei Wei hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690ï¼š A daughter of a small family of gold (4)

    Chapter 690, Jackie Chan, a male friend (4)

    The beautiful face of the girl, in the background of flowers, beautiful and beautiful.

    Xu Meng turned back and reached out and took her hand. The gentleman kissed her on the back of her hand. "His Royal Highness, you are the only girl I have ever seen, more beautiful than flowers."

    The cool lips touched her white and delicate hands.

    It seems that there is a squeaky current.

    Bai Weiwei quickly pulled back her hand and seemed to be helpless. She was angry and angry: "You don''t follow my rules."

    Xu Menggui was arbitrarily drunk by her, and the mature gentleman¡¯s demeanor was gone, and she was so stunned with a few teenagers.

    He smiled bitterly. "Then I will go down to the crown."

    After that, he turned and just jumped off the pool.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, dissatisfied with her lips, and then said, "Come back, what to do? Like the wild dog, I grab what I don''t want, it''s ugly."

    Xu Meng lowered his eyelashes and covered the darkness in his eyes.

    This is the little princess of the White House. It¡¯s really self-willed ¨C it¡¯s annoying.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Xu Menggui hides his darkness and immediately turns his head and looks at her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, his eyes bright and clear, with a smug little emotion, "You come over."

    Xu Meng came back quickly, but found that his footsteps were too hasty.

    He quickly adjusted his steps and took a deep breath to suppress the tension.

    Walking to the front of Bai Weiwei, he restored the gentle face of elegance.

    "What do you need me to do, Miss White."

    Bai Weiwei ordered: "You bow your head."

    Xu Menggui was somewhat ugly, but obedient, he bent and bowed his head.

    Beautiful eyes are deep and gentle.

    Black short hair bangs spilled on the white forehead.

    At this moment, his favorite in her eyes could not be hidden.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of confusion in her eyes, and then it was clear, she seems to be a little nervous, but more is proud.

    This man was fascinated by her.

    She is proud of being a real princess. "You kiss me."

    Xu Meng was as big as his eyes, as if he was surprised.

    Xu Meng returned to the next two steps, for fear of really offending her.

    Bai Weiwei''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, she was dissatisfied, "You are really boring."

    Then turn around and take the garland on the top of the head and throw it back.

    Xu Meng returned immediately, his eyes dimmed, and his face showed a sad expression.

    Does he have no chance?

    Bai Weiwei kicked the high heels. "Dad, I am tired."

    Bai Qingshui nodded. "Let''s go back to rest."

    Bai Weiwei barefooted, throwing away the jewels on her body, and then sticking out the white hands like frost and snow.

    Said to Xu Menggui: "Hey, boyfriend, come over and take me back."

    Xu Meng was shocked and looked up.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at him. "Come on, I am tired."

    Xu Meng ran quickly and his breath was chaotic. "You..."

    Bai Weiwei let him bend over and hit him on his back.

    Xu Meng returned to her hand immediately, carrying her, and her body was stiff and terrible.

    She is soft and tempted to breathe a sigh in his ear. "From today, you are my boyfriend."

    Xu Meng''s ears are red.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to see something fun and laughed.

    And in the dead corner she couldn''t see, Xu Meng showed a cold smile.

    Bai Weiwei laughed and complained to the system. "This is a sly character, and the skin is not smiling."

    The system calmly encourages, "the festival is sad."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The name of Xu Menggui comes from the mirror of the famous building. Oh, what, thank you very much.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691ï¼š A small daughter of a small family (5)

    Chapter 691, Jackie Chan, a male friend (5)

    The banquet was opened in the home of Bai Weiwei.

    So Xu Meng returned Bai Weiwei to the second floor. She was very well-behaved and she didn¡¯t talk anymore.

    Xu Meng was aware of the difference and couldn''t help but look back.

    I found that she was already asleep, with a baby''s fat face full of collagen, the red lips like cherries, because of falling asleep, even whispered.

    It looks like a naive little girl.

    It seems to be eighteen years old.

    When Xu Meng thought that he was 18 years old, he had already begun to retaliate against his family.

    At that time, I was like a devil, hiding in the darkness, full of fearful tricks.

    Xu Meng returned to the front with a cold eyes, the house of Bai Jia, because the decoration is like Bai Weiwei.

    Everywhere is extravagant and dreamy.

    It is like a princess''s castle.

    If a day is a white house, this little princess will not be better than he was when he was a child.

    At that time, the thought of her clear eyes was painful and distorted.

    Xu Meng returned to feel the instigation of his heart and was comforted.

    Xu Meng came to see the housekeeper, and immediately revealed a gentle smile.

    The butler asked him to bring Bai Weiwei to her room.

    The room is also full of girls, warm and comfortable.

    Xu Menggui put Bai Weiwei on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei did not guard, so he reached out and automatically went to sleep with his quilt.

    Xu Meng looked at her with cold eyes and was really unprepared.

    He gestured out of his pocket and took a note.

    Write a few more love letters that are unpopular.

    Stick it on the rose next to it.

    Then sit on the side for a while and calculate the time.

    After all, I played the clumsy and honest young man who secretly loved the little princess. After she took her back to the room, she always had to sit for a while and watched her meet her own desires.

    It makes sense.

    Xu Meng is calmly calculating the time, no more and no less.

    Then stand up and go out.

    As soon as I went out, I saw that the butler was waiting for him.

    He followed the butler to a small living room.

    Bai Qingshui looked at him and his eyes were cold and hard.

    "The people of Xu family?"

    Xu family is almost going to be scattered.

    Bai Qingshui is also known.

    Xu Meng returned to Bai Qing in the middle of the water, no flattery and no fear.

    "Yes, Mr. White."

    Bai Qingshui: "Do you know what you mean today?"

    Xu Meng returned to the meal and said: "I know."

    Bai Qingshui: "Are you planning to enter the White House?"

    Xu Meng returned a bit of bitterness in his eyes and a few struggles on his face, but he still said: "Yes, if I have this honor."

    Bai Qingshui sneered: "I want to know, your true purpose."

    Xu Meng returned to calm expression. "After my father left, Xu family is now in a big crisis. I am at least able to let the young and old of Xu family survive. After all, they are my family."

    White water is not salty and does not say: "Just like this?"

    Xu Meng was hesitated, and he said a little awkwardly: "Actually, I like it very much..."

    Later, he bit, did not continue to say.

    But Bai Qingshui is clear, he said that he likes his daughter.

    Bai Qingshui smiled and suddenly took out the gun and pointed at his head. "Han Ling¡¯s son, then your mother almost killed our family."

    Xu Meng was stunned by the pupils, and his muscles tightened, and his eyes flashed through painful struggles.

    "I know, this is also a very painful thing for me. I didn''t know about it at that time. I didn''t know until I grew up."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(6)

    Chapter 692, Jackie Chan, a male friend (6)

    Xu Menggui said here, smiled bitterly: "This is my mother''s fault, but as a son I can''t say anything, but we owe you, if you want my life to come back, then kill me."

    He said that he was really sincere.

    Bai Qingshui looked at him coldly and seemed to want to see his true emotions.

    However, I only saw the tears in the eyes of Xu Meng, and the firmness of recklessness.

    Bai Qingshui finally smiled. "I didn''t think Han Ling had a good son."

    When he finished, he opened his gun with a smile.

    Xu Menggui did not escape, but was somewhat surprised, but there was no resentment.

    The gun has no bullets and a false alarm.

    Xu Meng has some doubts.

    Bai Qingshui said: "Well, you can go back. I will remember to come to Weiwei for a date tomorrow."

    Some of Xu Meng¡¯s reactions were not timely. He sluggish and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Bai, I will... I will protect her.¡±

    After that, he only knew that he was wrong.

    It is too early to say that protection is too early. He made a big red face and immediately said, "Then I will go first, let''s rest."

    When he finished, he immediately went out.

    Bai Qingshui put the gun back and let him breathe a sigh of relief. "How to pick up the Xu family, although it looks good, but the family is really bad."

    No way, who told her daughter to like it.

    Xu Meng returned to the White House by car.

    Like the dream, the house bigger than the castle is still brightly lit.

    Xu Menggui suddenly showed a silent smile, slowly, and the laughter was loud.

    He sarcastically said: "Is my mother''s fault? Of course, the woman is wrong, but not only she is wrong, Xu family, white family, all wrong, I want you to feel the pain of my time."

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of a decline in sensibility, and yawned and yawned. "Xu Meng is sick, how can it be so casual?"

    After that, she turned over and continued to sleep.

    After all, starting tomorrow, you may have to be exhausted. If you have a rest, rest quickly.

    Bai Weiwei woke up and saw the vase next to it, with a note on the rose.

    The words above are very good-looking and have written two lines of love.

    There is also his phone number and name.

    "Having met you, it took me a lifetime of luck."

    "I hope that every day, I can say good morning to you, good afternoon, good night."

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless, then took a wooden box and threw it in.

    She picked up her phone and called Xu Menggui.

    Xu Meng returned as if he had been waiting, and immediately took the call.

    He said: "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei''s facial expression did not move, but the voice was arrogant with a few hidden happiness.

    "Hey, let''s say it again."

    Xu Meng said with confusion and nervous: "What?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "What are you talking about?"

    Xu Meng was silent, just like what he suddenly thought of, he stuttered. "I am Xu Menggui, this is my phone number..."

    He just had to read the phone number.

    Bai Weiwei interrupted him arbitrarily. "Who listened to this."

    Xu Menggui seems to be very embarrassed. In the end, the voice is low and dumb. "I met you and spent my life''s luck. May every day, I can say good morning to you, good afternoon, good night."

    The sound is magnetic and elegant.

    It can make your ears pregnant.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be addicted to it, and she repeats it. "Good morning, good afternoon..."

    Halfway through, she bit her lip in annoyance and said, "Whoever cares about you, don''t talk to you."

    When I finished, I hung up the phone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (7)

    Chapter 693, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (7)

    Bai Weiwei hung up the phone and only smiled coldly. "I don''t believe that Xu Meng is definitely on the phone, laughing at my idiot."

    The system opened its eyes.

    Seeing the man who had just been deeply in love with the money, he did look cold and whispered, "I am a little girl like an idiot."

    The host is terrible, and this can be guessed.

    Bai Weiwei said: "What is my quest for the quest?"

    The system was silent for a moment, then immediately ran into the trash, and there was no reward.

    The trough trash can really become a trash can.

    There are only a few instant noodle boxes.

    The system desperately almost had to crash into the warehouse.

    Finally finally turned it out.

    It immediately sounds calm, "the branch reward, award you an ice muscle jade skin, to ensure that your body skin is beautiful without any dead ends. No sunscreen is needed under the sun, no waterproof cosmetics are needed in the wind and rain, because the skin is more than any makeup effect. Be beautiful."

    This is a cheaper than the stunning face, but also a reward for spicy chicken.

    It is very afraid that Bai Weiwei can''t see the difference.

    Because the reward is not equal to the branch task.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei heard this reward and was very satisfied with the nod: "I finally rewarded some useful things, perfect skin, very good."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Where is it? Where is it?

    It¡¯s just a skin.

    Bai Weiwei looked at a pair of glasses and found that she was really radiant, her skin was bright, transparent, and with natural pink. She couldn¡¯t hold it.

    She touched her face. "Men have a trick to do this. The previous appearance is to knock on the door, so beauty can sometimes be useful."

    If it is ugly, it is not that it cannot be Raiders.

    It is a little harder.

    When she finished, she immediately got up and "worked."

    She called the housekeeper, the maid, and made a long line.

    Let them start looking for clothes for her.

    Whatever looks good, she tried one after another, making the squad very big.

    When Xu Meng was driving, no one blocked the house.

    I heard the maid said, "What happened to the lady, I chose to choose clothes early in the morning."

    The other said: "I don''t know. It looks like I am going to a date. I want to be with someone I like, or I won''t."

    Xu Meng returned to his footsteps.

    He is just about to go up.

    Bai Weiwei has come downstairs, her curly black hair is on her back, with a small hairpin on her head.

    Beautiful little skirt, delicate sandals.

    Her skin is crystal clear in the morning light, and seems to be much cleaner and cleaner than last night.

    Xu Meng returned his eyes and became deeper. His jaw was a little tight.

    Bai Weiwei seems to see him, a few lines of shame in the beautiful eyes, and then generously come downstairs.

    Xu Menggui just had to meet, Bai Weiwei was running too fast, and when he was close to the ground, he stunned.

    He was shocked and immediately rushed over.

    Hold her whole person in her arms.

    Very soft, very fresh, with no extra scent.

    Unexpectedly good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei immediately pushed him away, his face was full of blush, she said: "It''s your fault."

    Xu Meng was a bit worried, but soon apologized, "I''m sorry."

    Bai Weiwei immediately crippled and looked at him sullenly. "How can you bully so much? I said your fault, you really admit it."

    After that, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh.

    The smile is very cute.

    Then he was happy like a small butterfly and ran out.

    Xu Meng can''t keep up with her rhythm.

    If others are so moody and incompetent, they will be very annoying.

    However, Xu Meng returned to feel that if he removed the reason he hated the white family.

    She is not at all annoying.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694ï¼š A daughter of a small family (8)

    Chapter 694, Jackie Chan, a male friend (8)

    Like a real princess, doing anything makes people willing to pet her.

    Bai Weiwei has already ran outside. She stood by the fountain and smiled. "I said nerd, you are not coming soon."

    The fountain and the sun became her background.

    She is very pleasing to the eye.

    Xu Meng couldn''t help but also showed a smile.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    He soon noticed the softness of his attitude.

    Xu Meng wrinkled his face, but quickly relaxed, and deepened his smile to go up.

    Because it is allowed by Bai Qingshui, it also defaults to Xu Menggui who is a husband.

    So when they went out, it went very smoothly.

    Xu Meng¡¯s car was quite satisfactory, and the black low-key car.

    Bai Weiwei took a look and said, "You can''t change one. I will give you a good car at night."

    Xu Meng returned a flash of darkness in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Do you want to support me? Miss Bai."

    Bai Weiwei licked his lips and his eyes tilted naturally. "Hold you? You are old and old... You are a little handsome, and you are more disadvantaged. I have money to support a young and strong person."

    Xu Meng was sullen and gloomy. He smiled reluctantly. "I also want to be born a few years later, but the age cannot be changed."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unable to see his old-fashioned look.

    She reached out and grabbed his cheek and pulled it on both sides.

    "Where are you old, are you old-fashioned, and smiling is also very handsome."

    Xu Meng returned to his face, his face was red, and he barely lifted his lips and smiled.

    But the smile is in her fingers, some weird.

    Bai Weiwei let go of his face and couldn''t help but smile happily. "You can be funny."

    Xu Menggui had no choice but to lick his face, "Miss White."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his index finger and softly went to his forehead. "Don''t miss the age, call me Queen."

    Xu Meng was scared, "female girl... queen..."

    Bai Weiwei pouted and stared at him as if looking at alien monsters.

    "God, how did you grow up? It feels like my grandfather, you are really jokes with you."

    Xu Menggui knew that he had been caught again, and had no choice but to look at her.

    Not angry at all.

    Bai Weiwei did not bother him. "You call me Weiwei."

    Xu Meng returned to gentleness and said: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei also said with a sigh: "Little dream."

    Xu Menggui: "..."

    His perfect mask collapsed, what is a little dream?

    Bai Weiwei, regardless of his expression, suddenly said: "Quickly, step on the gas pedal."

    Xu Meng turned a look of doubt.

    Bai Weiwei said with excitement: "I can easily come out to play, of course, I have to get rid of those guys behind me, follow me all day, and play can''t play."

    The guy behind him is the bodyguard.

    Their car was followed by two bodyguards.

    They are all protecting Bai Weiwei.

    Xu Meng showed a cold smile, but his tone was very worried. "But they are also trying to protect you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is like a jade bead, crisp and trust: ¡°You are on the line.¡±

    This sentence is too easy to say, there is no vigilance at all.

    Xu Meng used the force of the finger on the steering wheel to gently say: "Then you sit still."

    After that, the car accelerates and the limit speeds out.

    Bai Weiwei almost thought that he had made a convertible, and the speed was terrible.

    One time, Bai Weiwei¡¯s bodyguards don¡¯t know where to go.

    Xu Meng returned to see Bai Weiwei''s pale face, sneer a little, and then deliberately circled a few more.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is whiter.

    This bastard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695ï¼š A small daughter of a small family (9)

    Chapter 695, Jackie Chan, a male friend (9)

    Wait until the toss is almost her.

    Xu Meng returned to the car and then worried and said, "Is it alright? Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned white, but her eyes looked excitedly at Xu Menggui.

    "You are so good, you can drive the car so fast."

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes were a bit strange.

    I thought that this young lady would be afraid to cry and shout home.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked a little depressed, "Little dream, do you take me to a place?"

    Xu Menggui: Don''t call me a little dream!

    Of course, he would not say the protest, he had to endure it, and then he was very compliant. "Where to go, I will take you there."

    Bai Weiwei smiled happily. "You are a little old-fashioned, honest, but it really makes people like it."

    After that, she didn''t care what the expression of Xu Meng was, she pulled the car and got off the bus.

    Enter a flower shop next to the street.

    The flower shop is a glass window, and he saw Bai Weiwei bowing his head to pick flowers.

    The lady who is hard to be arrogant and ignorant, looks so gentle.

    Through the glass.

    People are more beautiful than flowers.

    Xu Meng returned his eyes deep, and he took out a cigarette. He didn''t smoke, just clip it on his finger and play it.

    Suddenly the phone rang, he picked up the phone and heard the people there saying that he was ready.

    He smiled coldly. "Good, you wait, wait for my instructions."

    Finished, hung up the phone.

    Bai Weiwei also came with a bouquet of lilies.

    She got in the car and said, "Let''s go."

    Xu Meng returned to the mouth and asked, "Where?"

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "Green fills the cemetery."

    This cemetery is the best cemetery in the city.

    Xu Menggui did not expect to go to this place.

    He also thought that Bai Weiwei wanted to go to the bar and the place where she couldn''t get in.

    Two people arrived at the cemetery.

    Bai Weiwei went to the front of her mother''s tombstone and put the flowers on.

    "My mom left me very early, but I still remember that she is very gentle and beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei squatted in front of the tombstone and smiled sadly.

    "Daddy loves me, but always wants to work, there is no way to accompany me, I have always lived alone."

    She spoke and said, tears appeared in her eyes, she quickly wiped away, and the voice followed with hoarseness.

    "Even if you want to see your mother, Dad doesn''t agree. He is afraid that I will be kidnapped."

    Xu Meng¡¯s mood is a bit complicated, saying that it is pitiful, no.

    It is hate, not like it.

    It may be that I saw Bai Weiwei so fragile and thought of the childhood.

    It was also abandoned, nothing.

    Of course, this sentiment is just a flash, and it does not affect his rational judgment.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her eyes and restored her usual appearance. "You are holding my hand."

    Xu Menggui had no contradiction. Holding her hand, she was dragged down by her.

    Bai Weiwei showed a happy and bright smile. "Mom, this is a little dream, it is my husband, I brought him to see you."

    Xu Meng was caught off guard, so he was hit by this sentence.

    His mind even has a few seconds blank.

    Because he did not think that she came to the cemetery, just to introduce him to her mother.

    Her hand, holding his finger tightly.

    She looked at him from the side and smiled at her eyes. "Little dream, I will scare you when I introduce you to my mother, but I chose you, you can''t run away."

    The hegemony of being said is so cute that people can¡¯t hate it.

    Xu Menggui did not know how, his eyes flashed a bit.

    Then he used strong reason to suppress the emotional out of control, revealing a pretending smile.

    Then I couldn¡¯t help but say: "You can choose me, I am really, really happy."

    Although it is a lie, he found that Bai Weiwei is not so disgusting.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The last one, go to bed early, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (10)

    Chapter 696, Jackie Chan, a male friend (10)

    On the way back, the car was out of oil.

    Xu Meng turned a face. "I remember there is a gas station not far away. I will go see it."

    Bai Weiwei nodded casually. "Then you hurry."

    It is like telling a servant.

    Xu Meng returned a flash of gloomy face, then smiled when he turned and couldn''t tell the gloomy.

    When he went to see the car, he called the person he arranged with his mobile phone.

    "action."

    After that, he hung up.

    Then take out the root smoke, under the street light, look gloomy and look at the direction of the car.

    Like a wild wolf hunting in the dark, indifferent and inevitable.

    When Xu Meng left, Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The next story is probably that the hero has saved the beauty."

    System: "Save the beauty, where is the beauty?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system only came back, "Save you? Oh."

    Bai Weiwei: "...all of them are the rest of the routines. I am not new at all. I estimate that there will be a few gangsters in the future. I will rob the money, and then Xu Meng will appear. I will run them and finally receive them. Injury, then I will fall in love with him."

    The system looked out and there were a few gangsters in the trough rushing in.

    And at first glance, it is the kind of professional expert.

    Bai Weiwei licked his face. "I want to cooperate with it. Otherwise, how can I make my feelings rise?"

    System: "Can this increase the goodness?"

    This kind of good feeling is only minus twenty.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the old driver: "Hey."

    System: The host laughs so terrible.

    When Bai Weiwei just finished, the door was opened.

    A few punks showed a sinister smile. "Hey, see what we found?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is white. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A few punks didn''t talk nonsense with her at all, and reached out and dragged her out of the car, squatting and leaving.

    I also deliberately said something along the way.

    "I have to play this evening."

    "I haven''t seen such awkward woman for a long time."

    "Hey..."

    Every time Bai Weiwei listens to a point, her face is white, she struggles: "You put me, I give you a lot of money, my father is very rich."

    The little punk sneer: "It''s better to have money, wait for you to get tired of it, and you can go to your house for some money."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears were coming out. She suddenly shouted: ¡°Xu Menggui, Xu Menggui...¡±

    But in addition to the cold wind, there are dark nights.

    Where is the shadow of Xu Menggui.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, and tried to call the name of Xu Menggui.

    Xu Meng returned to hold the phone, which is connected to the gangsters of the little punk.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s screaming voice came from his hand.

    Xu Meng was indifferent and stood by.

    Her voice gradually weakened, hoarse and powerless, as if she was desperate, and even mixed with a few sobbing crying.

    The little princess came out of the castle and was taken away by the bad guys.

    Definitely afraid.

    Xu Meng is estimated to wait until the gang is scared.

    He played again, when he was her hero, the love of this little girl.

    It¡¯s easy to get it.

    When Bai Weiwei was called, no one came to save her.

    Instead, the system squinted at the ear: "If you want to smash, the man is not there, don''t bother to play."

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "If it is me, of course, I have to control the whole process, so these gangsters must have something like a liaison to let him hear the sound here."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697ï¼š A small daughter who is a daughter of a small family (11)

    Chapter 697, Jackie Chan, a male friend (11)

    The system opened its eyes and saw it, sure enough.

    Bai Weiwei added: "And the cry of the enemy''s sorrow, it sounds a lot of sense, it is a pity to not listen."

    The system looked at Xu Menggui again and was sneer at the sinister.

    It is silent, feeling the host and the abnormal brain circuit, infinitely close to what is going on.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled hard by life to an abandoned factory.

    The dark lacquered place, only the dilapidated street lights, shines in some light. ,

    In order to show their ability to be a cannon fodder, those little gangsters pushed her to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei looked at them in horror. "My father is very powerful. He won''t let you go."

    The little punk sneer: "I will kill you first, then the corpse in the sea will know who we are doing."

    Bai Weiwei''s body trembled and seemed to be scared.

    The little gang knows that he needs to give Bai Weiwei a lesson, let her know the pain, and thank the people who come to save the beauty.

    Therefore, I will give Bai Weiwei a slap in the hand.

    As a result, the slap in the palm of the hand, I saw that Bai Weiwei unexpectedly shrunk to the corner.

    "You don''t come over, my husband is coming, he is very powerful."

    She was terrified, her body was shaking, and her tears fell.

    The doubts in the little confession are scattered. This kind of big lady is not how to knead.

    The little punk walked over and reached out and slammed the past. "Shut up and swear."

    Bai Weiwei''s body shrank and just escaped his slap.

    The little punk was also annoying, a tiger rushed over and just about to tear her skirt off.

    Bai Weiwei has screamed, "Don''t come over, help."

    An iron bar in his hand, smashed into the middle of the small mix.

    The little punk only felt that the whole person was screaming at the time.

    Then I fainted directly.

    Bai Weiwei did not find it. She held the abandoned iron pipe of the factory in her hand and slammed it into the little punk.

    The bones are all smashed.

    Bian Bianwei Weiwei was afraid to say: "Don''t come over, don''t come over."

    Vulnerable and miserable.

    The two remaining people were surprised and immediately ran over to catch her.

    As a result, the iron pipe in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand did not know how to change direction. A small punk that had just come to the side was hit by the iron pipe.

    Is this really not intentional?

    The punk fell directly to the ground, and the eyes were dark.

    Then the iron pipe did not know how, suddenly hit the middle of his leg.

    He felt that not only was it dark, but he was also dark in the future.

    The last little punk was lucky, and I grabbed the white tube of Bai Weiwei.

    Then I will push Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    He saw that his brother was so miserable and didn''t even think about it. The iron pipe in his hand went straight down. "Hey woman, I killed you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately closed her eyes in despair. The last name she shouted was, "Xu Menggui, why don''t you come to save me."

    The sound of the iron pipe touched was very clear in the dark.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he would die, and the result waited for a while, but waited for a warm touch.

    A dry, warm hand touched her face gently.

    Then a gentle voice like an angel sounded, "Wei Wei, I am here to save you."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and found that the iron pipe had reached the body of Xu Menggui.

    Xu Meng was suffering from pain and his expression was a little jittery, but he smiled softly and said to her: "It''s okay, I am."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698ï¼š A daughter of a small family (12)

    Chapter 698, Jackie Chan, a male friend (12)

    This sentence is so reassuring that Bai Weiwei¡¯s nose is sour.

    She grievously said: "They bully me."

    Xu Meng returned a flash of distress in his eyes. But the finger gestured to the little punk to continue.

    The punk received the instructions and immediately pulled the iron pipe down again.

    Xu Meng returned immediately, endured the pain, protected her, and then kicked the little punk away.

    This line of water movements, through the calculation of the angle.

    It looks particularly handsome.

    The little punk screamed in a match, and it fainted after rolling a few times on the ground.

    Xu Meng¡¯s gentle face appeared fierce anger. ¡°You dare to hurt the people I like.¡±

    When he finished, he was shocked and seemed to find himself blurting out his own words.

    He immediately turned to see Bai Weiwei.

    I found that she was also staring at him, beautiful eyes, tears, very clear.

    Xu Meng was immediately embarrassed to bow his head, then bent to pick her up. "Let''s go, I just called the police."

    Bai Weiwei was held in his arms.

    She looked at him in a complicated look, and she was afraid of the rest of her life, but more was a swaying emotion.

    Sometimes it is easy to have a girl tempted.

    Just let her know that he is her prince.

    And Xu Meng¡¯s heroic performance tonight is undoubtedly her best knight, the best prince.

    Xu Menggui found the car just now and put her on the car.

    Then he got on the bus himself, and his eyebrows were still wrinkled with anger, and the smile of the good old man was gone.

    He suddenly rubbed his hand on the steering wheel. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t leave you."

    After that, I continued to groan, as if to punish myself.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and gently held his fist, "Little Dream."

    Xu Meng is shaking, and it is a little dream like God.

    But when he turned to look at her, she saw that her arrogant look was gone, and she was full of tenderness.

    Her fragile and beautiful face reveals a grateful smile. "Thank you."

    Xu Menggui said with annoyance: "Don''t thank me for saving you, you should hate me, it is I leave you to hurt."

    Bai Weiwei gently shook his head and his voice softened. "I thank you, I like you."

    Xu Meng blamed it.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held his face, looking at him with a cherished look, just like watching a rare treasure.

    "I didn''t think anyone would like me, I would like to protect me regardless of danger."

    Xu Meng is white and his face is red. "Hi... I like, not many people will like you, you are so beautiful..."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "They all like my dad''s money. Everyone who comes to the company is obsessed with the company''s inheritance rights, but never one will really like me."

    Xu Meng turned his breath and said, "How come, you are so cute, so beautiful, whoever sees you will like you."

    After that, Xu Meng returned to make a big red face. "No, I mean, you are so good..."

    The more you explain, the more you expose your mind.

    Xu Menggui finally realized that he was stupid and quickly stopped.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look, his eyes softer and more and more happy.

    She suddenly turned sideways, looked up and gently kissed his cheek.

    A faint kiss is incredibly pure.

    Xu Menggui also stunned for a while, her nose is her fresh aroma.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (13)

    Chapter 699, Jackie Chan, a male friend (13)

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and his shy look made her happy.

    "Are you like a person for the first time?"

    Xu Meng turned his head down, his face was thick and thick, as if Bai Weiwei was a flood beast, he could not wait to escape immediately.

    Miss White Weiwei¡¯s temper came again, reaching out and pulling his arm, and spoiled it. ¡°Is it right? You said it is not.¡±

    The sound is sweet and greasy, and it is not annoying.

    It is very nice to listen to.

    Xu Meng could not help but whispered: "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei did not let him go, she breathed a sigh of relief in his ear, full of temptation.

    "Who is that?"

    Xu Meng turned his neck and seemed to be very sensitive, but he did not dare to say.

    Bai Weiwei slowly approached him, Xu Meng was panicked and shrunk aside.

    "Is it me?" She was bold and her eyes groaned.

    Xu Menggui did not think that she would be so direct, her breathing was chaotic, and he licked his lips, but refused to speak.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was upset. ¡°I said, no one would like me.¡±

    Xu Meng returned immediately. "No, I like you very much. You are my first girl I like."

    After that, he realized that he was fooled.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei laughed, and the laughter was crisp and cute.

    Xu Meng was helpless and took her to look at it. Because of her smile, his chilly expression also loosened.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sneaked at him, like a small fox.

    "me too."

    Xu Meng stayed and stayed, "What is it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Like this big time, I like a man for the first time."

    Xu Meng returned to react, holding the finger of the steering wheel, nervous.

    Bai Weiwei really said: "I like you, little dream."

    She said confession, but she was generous and natural, without any tweaking.

    The eyes are also clear and completely, without any jokes.

    It seems that she likes it, just like her life.

    Xu Meng returned to find that his mind was scattered. He immediately armed himself and showed his own reaction.

    He reached out and hugged her, his face buried in her shoulders, and the nose was the fragrance of the girl.

    He couldn''t help but take a sip and smell clean and good.

    Then he put away his hungry wolf-like eyes and tried to make his voice excited. "Wei Wei, I am very happy, really happy."

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "You are stupid."

    A light faint sentence, but broke into the sweetness of the bones.

    Xu Menggui did not know how, the heart rate accelerated a little.

    Although he quickly suppressed the real emotions, but looking at Bai Weiwei''s eyes, could not help but soften.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Xu Meng returned to Bai Weiwei when he went back.

    The house is brightly lit.

    Bai Qingshui sat in the living room, looking at Xu Menggui indifferently.

    When Bai Weiwei saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately ran to him in front of him, "Dad."

    The white water is cold and cold, "I still know that you are coming back."

    Xu Meng stood in the rules and his head was low, and he was sentenced to punishment.

    Bai Qingshui knew what was going on, and he was very angry when he saw the dirty clothes on his daughter.

    "Xu Menggui, are you looking for death? Bring my daughter out, and that kind of thing happened, you still have a face back."

    Xu Meng was frowning, but there was no rebuttal. "It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t protect Wei Wei."

    Bai Qingshui looked at him coldly. "Turn off your two legs and deprive you of your qualifications. Let''s go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700ï¼š A daughter of a small family (14)

    Chapter 700, Jackie Chan, a male friend (14)

    Xu Meng returned a white face and his eyes were a little sad.

    Like a little cabbage that was bullied, he looked at Bai Weiwei and was not afraid, but he was very sad.

    Then he said, "Okay."

    I did not arbitrarily argue, nor asked for mercy, so I accepted it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly rushed to the side of Xu Menggui, reaching for his finger, fingers crossed, tightly wrapped around.

    Then she raised her chin. "Dad, you can''t move him."

    Bai Qingshui said: "Noisy, the first time he took you out, he will get rid of the bodyguard and let you have an accident. He must have no intentions..."

    Bai Weiwei laughed, under the crystal lamp, the smile was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes.

    "I believe him, he is the man I picked."

    This sentence, the sound of the earth, and tenderness like water.

    Xu Meng stayed down and saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were all bright, like stars.

    She found that he looked at her and couldn''t help but turn his head and nudge his eyes.

    The eyebrows are smart and the smile is bright.

    Xu Menggui only felt that his chest was hit.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Qingshui said with anger: "It¡¯s just that women don¡¯t stay, so I like it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately dissatisfied and said: "Dad, you don''t care about me at all."

    Bai Qing Shuiqi has to take a chair, "I don''t care if you are there."

    Bai Weiwei reached out. "You see, it''s all green, it hurts. You don''t care where I am injured. I have to call and kill, and you don''t love me."

    Bai Qingshui was nervous when he heard it. He quickly got up and took Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and looked at it.

    He immediately ordered, "Where is the doctor going, come and see Wei Wei."

    Although the information just sent, Wei Wei is not a big problem.

    However, the old father hurts the daughter''s mind, and it is really afraid of holding it.

    Bai Weiwei smiled smugly.

    Xu Meng saw this scene, some glaring, his fingers could not help but pick it up.

    The doctor is here.

    I just want to give a look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took Xu Menggui''s hand and pressed him to the sofa.

    Also immersed in the white Qingshui and Bai Weiwei, the father and the daughter of a deep scene of Xu Menggui, my heart is a dark mood.

    When Bai Weiwei pulled it, the whole person suddenly woke up.

    Before he was armed with a false mask, Bai Weiwei had already started to open his clothes.

    Xu Meng is a stiff body, so hungry?

    But the next second, I found out that I wanted to be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s little hand gently stroked his back. ¡°Sure enough, very heavy injury.¡±

    In order to win the letter of Bai Weiwei, Xu Menggui actually hit the iron pipe.

    The back has been bruised and bleeding, and it looks particularly scary.

    Bai Weiwei immediately glared at the doctor and said, "Hurry, show him, if you can''t see you, give him a funeral."

    This kind of occasion, such a funny word.

    Let many people laugh and laugh.

    Even Xu Menggui couldn''t help but smile.

    This kind of wound, why use the funeral threat of funeral.

    But this kind of care is real.

    Xu Meng thought that just now, she knew that there was no wound but she had to see a doctor.

    I thought that her princess was ill again, and she was called for him.

    Xu Menggui rarely treated in good faith, but the result was... the daughter of the enemy who counted himself, and made him feel better.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The doctor gave him a lick, applied the ointment, and then tied the bandage. "I didn''t hurt the bones, it didn''t matter. Don''t touch the water these days."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and seemed to be telling her.

    Xu Meng returned to her mood and looked at her.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(15)

    Chapter 701, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (15)

    After a riot of horses, the White House was finally quiet.

    Under the strong request of Bai Weiwei, Xu Meng returned to stay overnight.

    Bai Weiwei: "Sleep my room."

    Xu Menggui was shocked to see him with Bai Qingshui.

    Bai Weiwei pointed at her own nose. "If he goes out and is pulled by you to interrupt the leg, go to sleep in another room. If you fall asleep and be taken out by your people, what should I do?"

    The white hair is erected. "If you want a man, don''t be jealous, you are..."

    I was angry for a long time, and I was reluctant to marry her, and I hated to go.

    Xu Menggui knew that she told him to sleep in her room.

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and came to her room.

    Then she went to take a shower, and after the shower, the maid came.

    She hurried out around the bath towel, and the slender and beautiful feet were exposed.

    Let the dream of sitting on one side look dark and sink.

    The maid took out a bag of condoms. "The lord said, to protect yourself, you can enjoy it but you can''t just take it."

    Bai Weiwei was taken over and it seems that there is still no reaction back.

    When the reaction came back, I saw Xu Meng¡¯s complex expression.

    Her face was red.

    She immediately hid the condom behind her and licked her face and said, "I don''t mean that."

    Xu Meng is holding his mouth and laughing. If it is normal, he has already laughed.

    But now he is playing a gentle old man, and immediately bows his head, and some say: "I know, I don''t mean that."

    Bai Weiwei was anxious. "You are not a man, it doesn''t mean anything."

    Xu Meng was forced, and he stuttered. "That, that''s interesting."

    Bai Weiwei was teased by him and he did not bully him.

    Go back to the bathroom and change your pajamas.

    Changed the clothes, Xu Meng returned to take a bath.

    The bathroom is full of girls, and there is a fragrant bath in the air.

    Xu Menggui did not have a shy appearance, but instead looked blank for a while, only to smile coldly.

    Then the finger couldn''t help but touch the bathtub, and then she thought she had just ran out, bare shoulders and ankles.

    Very slender and beautiful, like a cute little butterfly.

    It¡¯s fragile and it¡¯s broken.

    Xu Meng returned his eyes for a moment, with a gloomy greed.

    Like a wolf, the eyes are full of hunger and thirst.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    System: "Can bathing feel good?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not sure what this metamorphosis is in the bathroom. When I am happy, I will naturally feel good. At first glance, I am a very bad guy who retaliated in society when he was a child. The more people are sad, the more happy he is."

    Get along with Xu Meng, plus the system information.

    Bai Weiwei also estimated the abnormal personality of Xu Menggui.

    Xu Menggui is a man who is distorted in his heart and has childhood trauma.

    Therefore, after revenge for the Xu family who made him suffer, he found that his heart was still painful.

    He will also retaliate with the unfortunate White House.

    Anyway, he never thought about having problems with him.

    Only then will revenge make him calm down.

    Bai Weiwei: "So the Raiders of this kind of person, it is best to use a good and good heart to influence him, to protect him, to keep him, to let him know that there is true love in the world, the world has true feelings, he will feel good. ""

    System doubts: "Do you have a good heart?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...I feel inside, should, probably, maybe..."

    Then the system does not talk to the host.

    Ha ha.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (17)

    Chapter 702, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (17)

    Finally, she came to her tender pink lips, and the fingertips touched a little moist temperature between her lips.

    His twilight is darker and brighter.

    "It''s a child."

    I don''t know the cruelty of the adult world, and I don''t doubt his approach.

    In this way, easily like him?

    Xu Meng showed a malicious smile, and it really is that the world is very good for her.

    It¡¯s really embarrassing.

    When he was so abused, she was the little princess who was loved by thousands of people.

    Everyone used the excuse of offending Bai Qingshui to bully him and be punished.

    He lives in **** and has nightmares every day.

    And his little princess, from small to large, lived carefree and never knew that there were bad people in this world.

    Xu Meng returned to his lips without a voice and said silently: "Do you know? I feel annoyed when I see you."

    He saw her once as a child.

    At that time, he was like a wild dog. He was injured and hid in the garbage dump, for fear of being caught and beaten, fearful and resentful.

    And far away from a luxury car, Bai Weiwei wore a clean and beautiful princess dress, holding a doll, she is like another world, very different from him.

    She seemed to notice him and gave him a faint look.

    Just look like a wild dog.

    Then she plunged into the arms of Bai Qingshui. "Dad, it''s dirty here, let''s go."

    Bai Qingshui spoiled her, "Okay, my little princess."

    Xu Meng thinks of the scene, how many nights, I can''t wait to step her into the mud.

    She lives happily on the basis of what he does, but he wants to live in hell.

    Xu Meng returned to the hand and gave Bai Weiwei a quilt and slowly covered it.

    The movement is gentle and gentle.

    But his silent language is chilling.

    "Let''s sleep well, there are not many good dreams."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, as if he was aware of the coldness and suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.

    Still dreaming of a silent sneer, Xu smiles, a smile, wants to pull back.

    But she was clutching, and then put his hand under her side face, soft face pressed against his warm palm.

    Like a cute little animal, he snorted and smiled.

    If she didn''t know that she was asleep, he would think she was sleeping.

    Xu Menggui could have been drawn back, but I don¡¯t know why, he just sat still.

    Then she maintained a posture, her hand was padded by her face, and she looked at her for one night.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    System: This last second, the murderous laughter, the operation of the second-second sensation is a bit fascinating.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After a night in the same room, Bai Weiwei was more sticky and Xu Meng returned.

    Xu Menggui is still honest and gentle.

    Bai Weiwei is squeaky but likes him.

    So the two people get along very well.

    Xu Menggui knew that the timing was almost the same, and he began to plan step by step into the company of Baijia.

    Bai Qingshui''s default attitude, because of the good performance of Xu Menggui, he is very interested in his own successor.

    The days are rushing and fulfilling, and unconsciously, it¡¯s been half a month.

    The feeling of goodness is not too much, only fifteen.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry, but the system is scratching his head. "This feeling is too difficult to rise."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is nothing to do with the degree of good feelings, there is no need to die to live, torn heart, and then how to make an unreasonable feeling."

    If the sentiment is too easy to rise, the side task is the same as the **** mode.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei saw that the degree of good feelings is not easy to rise, but it is reassuring.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703ï¼š A small daughter of a small family (18)

    Chapter 703, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (18)

    Xu Meng returned without the good mentality of Bai Weiwei.

    All his plans have been launched.

    Bai Qingshui was the first obstacle. He naturally walked into the hotel and then went upstairs.

    Come to the room booked in advance.

    Then swipe the card to open the room.

    A **** and beautiful woman, seeing him, immediately greeted and enchanted.

    She said: "Dream, you have done what I have done."

    Xu Meng was indifferent and nodded. "Is the medicine already gone?"

    The woman smiled smugly. "White water comes to me once a month. The powder you gave me is colorless and tasteless. I put it in a red wine glass. He didn''t even think about it and drank it."

    This woman is the mistress of Bai Qingshui.

    Bai Qingshui is afraid that his stepmother will affect Bai Weiwei''s inheritance rights, so he will not give any woman a chance to enter the white house.

    Not to mention having children with other women.

    But men are inferior.

    Therefore, Bai Qingshui has several mistresses.

    This woman is one of them.

    Bai Weiwei does not know it.

    Xu Meng gave the woman a card. "This money is enough for you to leave overseas and Ronghua for a lifetime."

    The woman stretched out the finger of the red nail polish, took the card, and touched his finger.

    She posted it very hintingly, "Dream, you said, if I succeed, you will be with me."

    Although Xu Meng returned to disgust before, at least he was able to cope with her.

    But today I don''t know how to smell the rich perfume of her body.

    He has some nausea.

    It may be that this time has been with Bai Weiwei, she never used perfume.

    Only the body fragrance she brought with her, and the aroma of shower gel for bathing.

    Not rich, very fresh.

    I have been accustomed to it for a long time.

    Xu Meng took a step back and said, "We better pretend not to know, I am leaving."

    He turned and was leaving.

    The woman behind me just rushed over.

    Xu Meng returned immediately.

    The woman cried, "Dream, you know that I like you, will risk your life to help you, I thought you have at least some different feelings for me."

    Xu Meng scorned her and glanced at her. "Don''t think too much."

    Finished, he opened the door and prepared to go out.

    The woman suddenly said, "Do you like Bai Weiwei?"

    Xu Menggui immediately turned back fiercely. "Don''t talk nonsense."

    The woman sneered. "The man''s false feelings are very good to see. I can''t hide it with sincerity. You haven''t seen yourself seeing what is Bai Weiwei''s eyes?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold, and there was no speech.

    Regardless of whether the woman rushed over and hugged Xu Menggui, she smiled and said: "You don''t hate her at all, don''t hate her at all."

    Xu Meng is all goose bumps.

    It is the fragrance of this woman, which makes him sick.

    He unknowingly opened her hand and pushed her directly to the ground. Then the voice was full of murderous words: "If you know the point, you will roll with money. If you let me see you again, you know what it is."

    He is really angry.

    There is also the taste of this woman on the clothes.

    He was so frustrated that he slammed the door unceremoniously.

    I had to change clothes and take a shower, but I took a look at it.

    It is found that the time agreed with Bai Weiwei has arrived.

    He hurried to the lobby of the hotel and saw that the door had already rushed in.

    It was Bai Weiwei. She wore a beautiful light blue dress with a blond hair band on her hair. She smiled and threw herself into his arms.

    "Dream, let''s go, Dad is still waiting for us."

    Xu Menggui corrected her name as a small dream.

    She finally became merciful and did not call a little dream.

    Xu Meng returned to hold her hand, just the sticky smell, just disappeared.

    She smelled her fresh aroma and let him breathe a sigh of relief.

    Like the addiction, he couldn''t help but hold her tighter, but suddenly thought of what the woman had said.

    Does he not hate her?

    There is a decorative glass screen next to the hotel, which is the same as the mirror.

    He looked at the past, but he saw his face soft and his eyes were completely gloomy.

    Instead, in desperation, with the joy of the pet, happy to look at Bai Weiwei.

    This is not what he pretended, but it is true and true, his mood at the moment.

    Xu Meng was shocked inside, and his face was hard to look at.

    He clearly said that it is right to hate her.

    The last one, what good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (19)

    Chapter 704, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (19)

    Today is the birthday of Bai Qingshui.

    Bai Qingshui specifically ordered that he could not do it, but he ordered a feast for the Yufeng Restaurant.

    At the banquet, all of them are old people of the company, and important people are present.

    After they came, Bai Qingshui placed two ring boxes on the table.

    Bai Weiwei did not come up with a gift, and stared curiously at the ring box and said, "Dad, what is this?"

    Bai Qingshui said: "It is for you to return to dreams."

    After that, push the ring box to the front of the two people. "Dream is going through my experiment during this time. You really like him, so I will get engaged to you first."

    This is to confess Xu Meng¡¯s status as a prostitute at the banquet of Bai Qingshui.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face flashed innocently, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Finished, picked up the ring, her smile was sweet and said to Xu Meng: "Dream, reach out."

    Xu Menggui saw that her eyes were his shadow, without a hint of gloom, as if he was her sunshine.

    For the first time, he faced her feelings so much.

    She really likes people like him, who have been carefully designed by him to be clean and honest and able to accompany her.

    Xu Meng reveals a false smile and then reaches out.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, serious and solemn. She said slowly: "From now on, we will live and die together and share it with Ronghua."

    This sentence is more than I like, I love you, still heavy.

    There is also a sense of responsibility.

    Also more exciting.

    Xu Meng¡¯s false smile slowly disappeared. He looked at her and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Bai Weiwei was very careful and put the ring into his ring finger.

    "Okay, today is the day we are engaged, and it is also the day I put you in prison."

    After that, her serious expression was swept away, and she showed a sweet smile.

    Xu Meng returned to reluctantly return to God.

    He knows that today is the best time for himself to play, once Bai Qingshui recognizes the position of the son-in-law.

    Then it is very easy to enter the Baijia Group.

    After all, Bai Jia is still a family business.

    Blood relations and kinship are very important.

    He immediately calmed his mind, picked up the woman''s ring, and kneeled directly on the knee, holding Bai Weiwei''s hand and looking up at her.

    "Wei Wei, from today, you are the only woman in my life, I will never give up on you, life and death."

    This sentence, so sincere, just like the one in his heart.

    Finish, put the ring into her finger.

    Bai Weiwei moved to the eyelids and wet.

    She said to the system: "This drama is higher than my number. I didn''t think of this trick on one knee."

    After observing the system for a while, I said deeply: "Don''t humble yourself, you are each other."

    The drama is fine and the drama is fine, and the road is simply nine bends and eighteen bends.

    Bai Weiwei is relieved.

    He was on one knee and she decided to bow her head.

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate and held out his hands to hold his face.

    Her eyelashes are half-shouldered, and in the beautiful eyelids, only one person''s light and shadow is left in it, and it has a stunning brilliance.

    Xu Menggui stared at her, only seeing pure feelings and joy in her eyes.

    I am liked by one person.

    Was it this feeling?

    Xu Meng returned to the reaction with a slow half-shoot, but he already remembered his reaction. He showed an excited expression.

    Everyone immediately applauded and blessed the new couple.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(20)

    Chapter 705, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (20)

    Bai Qingshui also said: "Dream is now engaged with Wei Wei, and will start to work in the Baishi Group tomorrow."

    No one objected.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s plan also went smoothly.

    But he was not happy in his heart, but he was dull.

    He stood up and Bai Weiwei applauded with joy. "In the future, we are a family, and dreams come."

    family.

    Xu Meng returned to see Bai Qingshui indifferent but with a gaze of appreciation.

    There is also a happy smile that Bai Weiwei has no cover.

    Full of goodwill.

    Unconsciously, I jumped a few times.

    Just like a beautiful dream, never experienced, the warmth of the family is at your fingertips.

    He slowly reached out and wanted to hold Bai Weiwei.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Xu Menggui¡¯s finger just touched Bai Weiwei¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Qingshui suddenly turned his face again, rubbing his chest and making a few hard breathing sounds. ,

    Then he has to work hard to stand up.

    But when it fell to the ground, the porcelain on the table was smashed.

    Bai Weiwei screamed, "Dad."

    She rushed over.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s finger touched the air.

    And he also returned to reality, just the dream of a family warmth, gradually disappeared.

    In the end, his eyes were only cold and smug.

    The effect of the drug has gone on.

    The heart of Bai Qingshui is not good, as long as there are some special drugs that can''t be found to stimulate his body.

    He had a heart attack immediately.

    And afterwards, I can''t check it out.

    He pressed his eyes to the triumph of his eyes, turned and immediately rushed over, raised Bai Qingshui, anxiously said: "Hurry to the hospital."

    Bai Qingshui quickly entered the intensive care unit.

    The situation is very bad.

    Bai Weiwei sat anxiously in the hallway, her fingers shivering, and nothing was done.

    After Xu Meng returned to the hospital for some admission procedures, she came to her side.

    Bai Weiwei hugged him and cried. "Dad will not have anything."

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes are dark and his voice is very soft. ¡°Nothing happens, you still have me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei held him tighter, she nodded and relied on incomparable.

    It is as if he is her redemption.

    Bai Qingshui was out of danger, but he fell into a slumber.

    The doctor said that the brain is hypoxic, so this situation is caused, I do not know when to wake up.

    Bai Weiwei was hit hard and fainted.

    This will scare Xu Meng back.

    Whatever he is proud of, he can''t think of any plans.

    In her eyes, there is only the body that she fell down.

    Although the inspection was only overworked, Xu Meng was frightened for a while.

    He kept people in the hospital guarding the white water, and he took Bai Weiwei back home.

    In the soft bedding, she fell asleep quietly.

    The brow was wrinkled, and there were traces of tears in the corner of his eye.

    Xu Meng was sitting on the edge of the bed, reaching out and touching her cheeks casually, looking down at her and wondering what she was thinking.

    Bai Weiwei slept for more than two hours before she woke up.

    She immediately looked around in horror and found that Xu Meng was by her side and immediately plunged into his arms.

    "Dream, I have a nightmare."

    Xu Meng¡¯s gloomy eyes softened. He said, ¡°I am here, nothing.¡±

    Bai Weiwei choked and said: "I dreamed that my father was fainted and could not wake up."

    Xu Meng returned to her back with a stiff finger and a cold face. Of course, he quickly put away his indifference.

    Try to comfort the poor little princess in my arms.

    "Nothing, Dad will be fine."

    His voice is low and magnetic, especially good.

    It can also make people calm down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706ï¼š A small boy who is a daughter of a small family (21)

    Chapter 706, Jackie Chan, a male friend (21)

    Bai Weiwei also reacted back, and Bai Qingshui really fell down.

    She stupidly looked up and her eyes were red. "I only have you now, dreams come."

    Unhelpful, but full of trust.

    Xu Meng glared at his lips, only to show a smile, "Yeah, you only have me."

    His fingers gently stroked her eyes.

    She is sad but still has no dark eyes.

    In his eyes, he is a sense of trust in trust.

    How nice.

    Xu Meng¡¯s darkness in his heart emerged.

    When she has nothing to do, when she experiences betrayal of the darkness, will she still be so pure?

    Xu Meng sneered in his heart.

    Certainly like him, sooner or later, he will fall into a dirty quagmire.

    Become a demon who counts others.

    Xu Menggui suppressed his subtle heart.

    Bai Weiwei is still talking with the system. "White water is all right."

    System: "Now nothing, I don''t know later."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there a discounted medicine? After I left, let him wake up healthily."

    System: "Does his health wake up good for the Raiders?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I can still have any benefits when I am gone. Although there is no feeling, the way his daughter controls me reminds me of my father."

    System: "Well, I will pay attention to the discount information."

    After that, the system said: "The man is watching you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed sad and poor expression, and did not let Xu Meng see what came.

    Xu Meng was patiently watching her sleep.

    Wait until she falls asleep.

    The gentle expression on his face was put away, then went to the living room and called to his own person.

    "Start planning and destroy the white company."

    The people over there are obviously familiar with Xu Meng.

    "I thought you really want to be a white girl, isn''t the white princess particularly beautiful?"

    Xu Meng was not happy with frowning, "Lao Lunue, said something right."

    Luo Langyue is his partner and has equal status.

    Luo Langyue: "When you are ready, just wait for you to betray the White House and sell the White House to your company, come on."

    Xu Meng is a faint bang, it is time to hang up the phone.

    Luo Langyue said: "Right, wait until Bai Jiatun, Bai Weiwei can borrow me to play, is the type I like."

    Xu Meng turned his eyes and changed. The cold eyes were filled with angry murder.

    He sighed. "Closing the mess in your head, I can''t shut it, I don''t mind helping you out."

    Luo Lang was silent for a moment before he laughed. "It¡¯s really heart-warming, isn¡¯t it, forget it, don¡¯t tell you, good-bye.¡±

    When you are finished, just hang up.

    However, Xu Meng¡¯s eyes are still cold and fierce.

    He didn''t have a heartbeat, but he didn''t see Bai Weiwei''s miserable look. He wouldn''t give it to others.

    Convince yourself.

    Xu Meng returned to the room.

    But I saw that Bai Weiwei was already awake, and her eyes were at a loss. After seeing him, her eyes lit up.

    Then she barefooted and stumbled down from the bed.

    He hugged him, and the girl''s sweet fragrance and soft body also slammed into his arms.

    Xu dream be a stiff body.

    Bai Weiwei holding his naively rub rub ah, "Dream go, where you go."

    Xu Meng is dull: "I am going to drink water."

    Bai Weiwei held him and refused. He said to him: "Don''t leave me, I am afraid."

    Xu Meng returned slowly with a sneer.

    It¡¯s a delicate glass flower.

    So a little bit of frustration to blow like this.

    Xu Meng''s face is immersed in the shadows, just like the devil.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (22)

    Chapter 707, Jackie Chan, a male friend (22)

    His voice is very gentle. "Sleep, Weiwei, I won''t leave you."

    Bai Weiwei trusted to nod and then went to sleep, that is, his fingers were clutching his clothes and refused to let go.

    Xu Meng¡¯s ridicule at the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared.

    She sleeps quietly and trustfully against him, as if she knew he would not hurt her.

    The beautiful eyelashes of the girl covered the clear eyes, and her white cheeks were flushed.

    At first glance, it is a precious look that is spoiled.

    He stared at him, his fingers gently touching her face.

    In the past, he never dared to expect that she could meet her so delicate girl.

    It¡¯s like many years ago, he saw her in the garbage.

    The shame of the princess and the wild dog.

    Accompany him to the present.

    Xu Meng said softly: "Do you know that you looked at me like a wild dog, and when I came to you today, I was going to drive you into the garbage and let our identity change."

    Her dirty words at the time.

    Completely became his shameful demon.

    After Xu Jia¡¯s revenge was over, Bai Qingshui fell, and the plan to destroy Bai¡¯s company began.

    Then it was the revenge against Bai Weiwei.

    Wait until all the people who made him feel shame were crushed into the dust by him.

    He will surely get a calm heart and no longer suffer from nightmares.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Qingshui slept for a week.

    The White House Company began to be confused because there was no leader.

    In order to maintain the company''s affairs, Bai Weiwei has no experience and hard-headed.

    A bunch of documents, a bunch of technical terms, and a bunch of work.

    Let Bai Weiwei burn his head.

    Every time she can''t finish her job, she will look at Xu Menggui.

    Xu Menggui will pretend to pretend that he will sigh and say: "Wei Wei, the company is yours, you must take responsibility."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her eyes were wet, and the tearful eyes could smash the hearts of others.

    She suddenly threw the folder out. "I don''t do it, I don''t know it at all. Everyone is laughing at me."

    Then she succumbed to the table.

    It looks even worse.

    Xu Meng returned helplessly, picked up those folders, and then began to take out the pen to help her.

    Bai Weiwei only smiled. "I know you won''t leave me alone."

    Xu Meng sighed. "You give me the power, and I will betray you one day. What should you do?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him gently and said seriously: "It won''t be you, people all over the world will betray me, you can''t."

    Xu Meng returned the pen in his hand and made a wrong line.

    If he had nothing to do with the wrong line, he continued: "If I said that if I really betrayed it."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and frowned. "If you really betray me... no way, you can only forgive you."

    Xu Meng looked up and looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a document and gently buckled it on his head. He couldn''t help but imitate him to sigh. "Hey, no way, who told me to like you too much, like to betray me, I can''t help but want to forgive you. To the point."

    Xu Meng looked at her delicate and innocent look, clasping the pen''s fingers, slightly white.

    He lowered his eyes and couldn''t think of it for a moment, how to respond to her confession.

    Perhaps this is too naive, but at the same time, it is too good.

    Let Xu Menggui even fall in love.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708ï¼š A daughter of a small family (23)

    Chapter 708, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (23)

    Xu Meng returned a phone call and stood by the glass window, it was raining outside.

    ¡°This is the biggest acquisition in the recent past. If successful, our company will officially become the dominant player in this field.¡±

    Luo Langyue said.

    Xu Meng was gloomy and looked at the rain outside.

    He asked: "How many more days?"

    Luo Langyue: "Three days, you almost hollowed out the bottom of the Baijia company. The white princess still doesn''t know."

    Xu Meng said with no expression: "Three days later, officially beat the white house."

    Luo Langyue: "It''s a cold guy."

    Xu Meng was indifferent and hung up the phone.

    Then he turned back and went to the room next to him.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the sofa and was sleeping with a cushion.

    She was very tired during this time. The hospital company ran at both ends and could see that it was awkward.

    But still like a beautiful white porcelain doll.

    The white family will cultivate her exquisite beauty, and she does not know how much effort she has spent.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled a little, opened his eyes and saw Xu Meng return.

    He has changed his face with a gentle smile. "Wake up, sleep more, I am responsible for the company''s affairs."

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand in a sleepy manner, and couldn¡¯t tell the cuteness.

    "But it will be a high-level meeting of the company. I heard that the acquisition of our family for three years has begun to close, which is a meeting related to the future of Baijia."

    Xu Meng was deeper and smiled, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    "Nothing, don''t you believe me? I don''t think you are tired, I will go for you."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, and immediately pulled Xu Meng back to the safe.

    "The password is this, you remember."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a number and pressed it to him.

    In the safe, it is all the most confidential documents of Baijia, and all the property documents of Baijia.

    Including the house or something.

    Xu Meng looked at the wealth of this full cabinet.

    He glanced at Bai Weiwei and found that she did not see him as an outsider at all.

    "Dream, this is all the property of our family. Dad said that no one can know the password except for his family."

    Bai Weiwei pulled out a few documents from the inside and then reached out to Xu Meng: "Pen."

    Xu Meng turned his fingers and shook his eyes with a few shocks.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and hit his body with his shoulders. "What''s wrong, what to do."

    Xu Menggui hides the emotions in his eyes and draws a pen to her.

    Bai Weiwei took the pen and signed the documents.

    Then she stuffed the file to Xu Menggui. "This is the document of the president''s agent. Later, you are the president''s agent of Baijia Company. You can make any decision."

    Xu Meng returned to take a few pages of paper, when he entered the white house.

    In fact, I thought there would be a hard battle to fight.

    Even the white water fell.

    However, Bai¡¯s company has been operating for many years, and it takes time and energy to fight.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei was so easy, he gave the whole company to him.

    He just wants to move a thought, and the company will no longer exist.

    And not just the Baishi company, but the wealth of her entire family is in front of him.

    Xu Meng is holding the pages of paper, which is obviously what he wants to do.

    But why, there is no sense of accomplishment.

    Is it too easy to come?

    Xu Menggui finally couldn''t help but whispered, "Are you so relieved of me?"

    Bai Weiwei shut down the safe and the expression was very natural. "What is reassuring and unreliable is a family."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709ï¼š A daughter of a small family of gold (25)

    Chapter 709, Jackie Chan, a male friend (25)

    Bai Weiwei felt that her life was really pleasant, she slept, slept, and occasionally flipped through the documents and signed several names.

    Then continue to ridicule Xu Menggui.

    Ah, how beautiful life is.

    The system looked at the dry 30 good feelings and had to knock on the host.

    "Work hard, struggle, move forward."

    The host is always eating and waiting for death.

    Bai Weiwei read the comic book, "Is there a dream to return to work hard?"

    The experience of Xu Menggui is simply a classic template for the counterattack of life.

    Every minute and every second is struggling, playing pigs and eating tigers, plus victorious battles.

    System: "No, it¡¯s only 30 good feelings. Your family has to be messed up. You don¡¯t have to get a good feeling before you wait until the white house is finished. He will drive you out and you will not see it."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "You don''t understand."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Xu Menggui is coming to get rid of the white house. I don''t want him to swear. He can''t vent every day, and there is no time to go up."

    System: "But the white family is stunned. You don''t have any intersections. I think you should come like this. You immediately become a business genius, fighting with him, so that he can only watch you thinking about you, and finally you fight. All the companies become world hegemons, and the male lord naturally admires you for admiring your 100 feelings."

    Bai Weiwei: "You have seen more novels, and I have two months left to fight the world hegemon?"

    The system immediately turned out the slogan, "Business tyrant template, one day dry Taobao, three days fighting penguin, ten days riding on the soft head smiled. Ma Da is not a dream, squatting at the foot, the world''s richest man is your cow. As long as ten Five days of health can bring me home."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "How, freshly discounted, still hot."

    Bai Weiwei silently looked at the comics. "No, I still eat, drink, and play."

    The system hates iron and does not become steel. "How do you like to eat, drink, and play, your energy? What is your peak acting? What kind of routines are you in the wind?"

    I have never seen a plane, the host is so negative.

    Which plane is not the first step, one after the other.

    This plane, the time for the Raiders will be half past, and the host is still treating it negatively.

    Bai Weiwei turned over and pretended not to hear it, and continued to read the comics.

    The system is crying: the host has changed, you are no longer the one who must slay me, slay the male master, and kill the host of the world.

    Suddenly came to the phone.

    Bai Weiwei lazily answered the phone.

    It is a man named Shen Anming who asked her to go out.

    After receiving the call, Bai Weiwei frowned and said: "Shen Anming, I remember that it seems to be the person of the original master."

    The system flipped through the information. "Oh, it''s not a good thing. Every day, I remember the beauty of the original Lord. It is the original classmate."

    The original owner also went to college.

    It is to skip classes every day, basically not to go.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned over, went to change clothes, and then dressed up.

    Go out and go straight to the date of the appointment.

    System: "What are you so anxious?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t it a routine? I am going out for a routine."

    Arrived at the date of the appointment.

    When Shen Anming¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately greeted him. ¡°Wei Wei, you are willing to see me.¡±

    Shen Anming is a good-looking man with thick eyebrows and sharp lines on his face.

    Although it is not as good as a gentle dream, it is quite masculine.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (26)

    Chapter 710, the daughter of a small family, (26)

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the date of the appointment and was a private high-class bar.

    "You are coming to me, want to say something."

    Shen Anming was stabbed by her indifferent eyes and somewhat cringed.

    He has always liked Bai Weiwei, but she never liked him.

    Even the choice of dreams to be a fianc¨¦, so angry that he smashed a house.

    But when he thought about what he was going to say, he was finally better.

    Shen Anming reached out and tried to touch the white fingers of Bai Weiwei. "Wei Wei, you listen to me, your fianc¨¦ has a problem."

    Bai Weiwei moved his fingers indifferently and let him fall through.

    Then I raised my eyes and my eyes were all ice. "If you are going to smash my fiance, then I am gone."

    When Shen Anming saw that she was going, she was anxious, and immediately took out a pile of documents. "Really, this is what I took out from my dad''s safe. This is the document that Xu Meng returned to cooperate with him, saying that it is going to be messed up together. Family."

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff and his expression is awkward.

    Shen Anming thought he had a play.

    He immediately turned up the documents. "You see, the big case that your family wants to buy has been leaked. It has not been started yet, and many companies belonging to the White House have problems."

    Bai Weiwei clenched her fingers. "Impossible. I have managed the company for the dream. The company will not have any problems."

    Shen Anming immediately said: "This is evidence. If you look at it, there are still a lot of plots about how to get rid of the white house, such as tax evasion and tax evasion, and what the scandal reveals, and the usual methods of framed."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and his face turned white.

    She looked at the documents in his hand and her lips trembled a few times.

    "What are you talking about?"

    In this sentence, Xu Meng, who just arrived, heard it.

    He had a bug on the clothes of Bai Weiwei, so she came out to date, and he heard it when he said something.

    He heard that when she went out for a date, she didn''t know why she was anxious.

    Just followed the company.

    In fact, even if Bai Weiwei knew it, there was no chance to recover it.

    All his deployments have been successful.

    Without the white water to turn the tide, the failure of the white family is already doomed.

    He can watch her fall down leisurely.

    But when she heard her date, she couldn¡¯t help but rush to come.

    Then he saw that she was pale and looked at the documents in Shen Anming''s hand. Even the man sneaked out his hand and touched her fingertips.

    Shen Anming can''t wait to let Xu Meng go back and hurriedly said: "Wei Wei, I risked being killed by my dad, stealing the file for you, you will know it at a glance."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was whiter, and she licked her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Shen Anming: "It¡¯s Xu Menggui, he is uneasy, you know it."

    Xu Meng did not know why, did not stop.

    Know in advance, a little psychological preparation.

    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know until the day when the White House collapses. It may be even more painful.

    Xu Meng returned to the bar counter at the door, his eyes looked gloomy and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He took out the cigarette, and he didn''t smoke when he was too irritated.

    But now he really wants to smoke, and there is no reason.

    He had just ignited the smoke and took a sip, and he saw Bai Weiwei suddenly stood up.

    She took the documents in the hands of Shen Anming.

    Xu Meng was cold and smiled, finally to uncover the true face of his wolf.

    Poor little princess.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711ï¼š

    Chapter 711

    But in the next second, Bai Weiwei waved his hand and smashed the documents in his hand to Shen Anming''s head.

    Shen Anming exclaimed, Bai Weiwei took another glass of wine and fell on his head.

    Shen Anming hurriedly squinted, and wowed a few times.

    Bai Weiwei lifted his chin and looked at him coldly, his eyes glaring with glare.

    "If you are surnamed Shen, don''t think that I don''t know your mind. Xu Meng is my man, I believe him, what are you?"

    After that, she smashed the glass and took out a piece of debris, her expression was superb.

    "Next time, if you dare to frame him again, I will cut your neck."

    After that, Bai Weiwei threw away the broken glass and picked up the bag, just about to leave.

    But I saw Xu Meng standing at the door and looking at her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately thought of her own vicious appearance. She immediately felt guilty. "How come you come, I am not really fierce at ordinary times. Today is an accident."

    The look of this little wife, just as he was maintaining him.

    It is not the same person at all.

    The smoke in Xu Meng¡¯s hand was smashed. He said with a hoarse voice: ¡°What if he said it is true?¡±

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and took his hand and went out. "Well, don''t be kidding. I know you are angry that I am going to privately meet a man, but I swear, I really have nothing to do with him."

    Xu Meng returned with a few trembling voices. "You really believe me."

    Clear evidence is in her hands, she can not hesitate to throw away.

    Bai Weiwei walked out the door and greeted the sun. Her smile was like the sun, warm and innocent.

    "You are my favorite person. In this world, I don''t believe you, but who still believes."

    Xu Meng returned from her clear and smiling eyes, only to see the gentle trust, and ... love.

    He has never felt the feelings.

    In this way, he broke into his life.

    With such pure trust, you can pay for everything like this.

    He has never experienced it.

    Xu Menggui felt his heartbeat and lost control.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Xu Meng returned to his home with Bai Weiwei, his eyes complicated to follow her.

    She called the hospital and listened carefully to the physical condition of Bai Qingshui.

    I went to the safe and took some folders and stuffed them with him. I said that it was some important and hidden property of Bai¡¯s company that needed to be managed.

    For the first time, Xu Menggui couldn¡¯t tell her stupid words.

    I didn''t think that these things were too easy. I felt that the documents were particularly heavy and I kept them in my hands, so that he wanted to throw them away for the first time.

    Xu Menggui also received a call from Luo Langyue.

    "Tomorrow''s chances are coming to an end, waiting to accept the fruits of victory."

    Bai¡¯s company will fall into the bankruptcy of all sides tomorrow.

    Unrecoverable.

    Xu Meng returned to silence, "Can''t stop?"

    When he finished, he immediately bit his teeth and said something stupid.

    It¡¯s all this step, and it¡¯s impossible to back down.

    Luo Lang heard it, "No, this is not what you will say, how can it stop, you can''t stop it."

    This situation is still a dream to return to the plan.

    If it weren''t for his control of all the rights of the White House, how could it be so easy to get rid of the White House?

    Xu Meng said in a cold voice: "Take it as planned."

    When I finished, I hung up the phone.

    Then he turned back and saw Bai Weiwei carrying the bottle and standing behind him to see him.

    Xu Meng was shrinking, how much she heard.

    The last one is more, sleep.

    Forgot to write the title... The title cannot be modified, the pit author.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712ï¼š A small daughter of a small family (28)

    Chapter 712, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (28)

    Bai Weiwei took the bottle and the glass. "I can''t sleep, so I have to accompany you for a drink."

    It is red wine. For girls, it is good to have a good night''s sleep before going to bed.

    Xu Meng returned to the tension in his heart and relaxed.

    Didn''t hear his call?

    Xu Meng returned to Bai Weiwei to drink wine.

    Then he took the bottle. "Okay, don''t drink too much, go to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei complained, "How do you manage me like my father."

    Xu Meng is helpless, "I am not concerned about you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately became happy. "You are so good, dreams come."

    Under the light, she smiled particularly nicely.

    Xu Meng returned his eyes and his chest was stuffy.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "Dream, you will not lie to me."

    Xu Meng returned a meal and saw her strong support smile, but the voice was soft but with a few hesitant retreats.

    His fingers pressed the bottle a little hard, and he lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    Bai Weiwei was a little helpless, drank a glass of red wine, and said: "You certainly can''t lie to me, I know."

    Xu Meng returned to his consciousness and tightened his fingers. Tomorrow, the White House will completely collapse.

    Everything about her will be taken away by him.

    When he wanted to retaliate against the White House, he thought about this scene many times.

    Bai Weiwei became a falling dog.

    He is tall and glaring at her.

    That kind of mood is definitely very happy.

    Now, just one sentence, I am lying to you.

    I can definitely get her into hell.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that she is very ridiculous. She suddenly laughed out. "I am really suspicious. Others want to leave us. I even asked this stupid question. Come back, give me a bar, and the wine is not intoxicating."

    Xu Meng hesitated for a moment before she poured a cup.

    Bai Weiwei had a drink, his face was a little red, his eyes were stained with water, and he was not drunk, but he was so drunk.

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes were dark and he said: ¡°If someone betrayed you, would you forgive him?¡±

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head, and she was confused. She frowned and slammed the table.

    "I don''t forgive, I betrayed me and still have Chinese New Year. Of course, how far is it for those who betray me."

    This sentence, I do not know why, let him not suppress the irritability.

    Xu Meng is sneer, how do you expect her to say forgiveness?

    Bai Weiwei blinked, then slammed on the table and closed her eyes before going to sleep. She still struggled to stretch out his sleeves.

    "But whoever betray me will not be sad, as long as it is not you."

    The tone is soft and pathetic.

    It¡¯s hard to tell.

    ... distressed.

    Xu Meng¡¯s face was gloomy, and he would have hurt her?

    Just like hiding the plague, he immediately opened her hand.

    Bai Weiwei has been drunken by two glasses of red wine, and has a uniform breathing sound with her eyes closed.

    And Xu Menggui has stood up, his chest is ups and downs, and his mood is difficult to look at her.

    His eyes flashed a variety of complex emotions, but in the end, indifference prevailed.

    He slowly stood up, revealing a cold smile, reaching out and gently touching her soft and beautiful black hair.

    Then he said with a low voice: "Unfortunately, I just betrayed you. Tomorrow, you will know the feeling that your whole world has collapsed. At that time, you were a wild dog, and I was the one who beat the dog."

    The oppression of the White House made Xu¡¯s abuse of him.

    And Bai Weiwei is actually the one who has the least connection with him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713ï¼š A daughter of a small family (29)

    Chapter 713, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (29)

    But I don''t know why, every time he was in pain, in the nightmare, she was high on her, and she cleaned him.

    That look is like watching a wild dog.

    It made him a demon and wanted to knock her down into the sewage.

    When I grow up, I find that I have a problem in my heart. He should be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei has a beautiful family, has parents who love her, never need to face any darkness.

    And he stayed in hell.

    Live is worse than a dog.

    So when he retaliated against all those who could retaliate, his heart could not calm down.

    He will start and want to pull her into the mire.

    Let her fall, become selfish and dark, and use whatever means.

    At that time, he should be able to live happily.

    Xu Meng returned with a smile.

    But I don''t know why, my heart is a bit gloomy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Bai Weiwei woke up, she slept with a neckache.

    It¡¯s no wonder that the body is not right all night.

    She looked at the house and found that Xu Meng had disappeared.

    She said to the system: "Is my company stunned?"

    System: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei: "I finally got stunned. After I got married, Xu Menggui will know that after revenge, I can''t calm down in my heart, and I will begin to formally feel my feelings. At that time, my feelings will grow rapidly."

    System: "Can''t it be that people are particularly cool after revenge, will you forget about it when you turn around?"

    Bai Weiwei casually licked her long hair, and then tempted her eyes.

    "My charm can definitely seduce him, so he can''t forget me."

    The system blinked, and did not dare to buy things, even the eye drops did not, can only live and be hostile.

    Bai Weiwei: "Speaking seriously, revenge can''t make people feel calm, only the more revenge is more uncomfortable. So after he retaliates, I will feel that I am doing something wrong, my heart is awkward, and I will struggle a few times as a transition, and finally Not succumbing to his feelings of earth-shaking, and forgiving him, loving him, the feelings naturally rise."

    System: The trough was smashed. The company can still love him forgive him. The story of this scum male prostitute makes it look awkward.

    Bai Weiwei took a scared face. "Okay, it¡¯s up to you."

    When she finished, she turned on the TV.

    Sure enough, I saw the news that the Bai Group was officially disintegrated.

    The scandal is riddled with financial deficits and debts.

    The employees were fired and the company¡¯s top management was driven away.

    There is also news that today will be officially acquired by the mysterious multinational company, M Group.

    Bai Weiwei stood up in shock and was still swaying in front of the hidden monitor.

    Let Xu Meng see the stunned, unsuccessful, skeptical, and fearful emotions on her face.

    She shouted, "Impossible."

    When she finished, she ran out crazy.

    Sitting in the office of the president of the Bai Group, Xu Menggui looked at Bai Weiwei in the monitor.

    He licked his lips and held his hands in his hands.

    Obviously, I have already won, and I feel that I am not happy.

    He called out. "Give me a good look at the lady. After she arrives at the company, she doesn''t have to stop her."

    Originally wanted to set a level, so that she could not enter the door and humiliate her.

    However, Xu Meng did not have this idea for a while.

    The presidents were opened, a handsome man in a blue suit and short brown hair came in.

    "What''s wrong, the day of victory, the face is still so gloomy? Can''t you be happy?"

    Luo Langyue said with a smile.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (30)

    Chapter 714, Jackie Chan, a male friend (30)

    Xu Meng was indifferent to see him, then bowed down to continue to sign documents.

    These documents are all property transfer documents of Baijia.

    He signed the name, representing the company, the house, and the various private properties of the land.

    It¡¯s all his.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing at all.

    Bai Weiwei rushed to the company and found that his family''s signboards were unloaded.

    A bunch of employees are hanging new signs.

    A big M stung her eyes.

    She dared to rush into the elevator on the first floor and directly pressed the top floor.

    When I came to the top, I found that everyone was a stranger.

    The familiar old people of Baijia are gone.

    Such a young man, with a happy face on his face, is a new employee from M Company who is in charge of the new company.

    A secretary-like employee came over. "Which one, do you have an appointment?"

    Bai Weiwei pushed him away and said with a cold face: "This is my company, what reservation do I need?"

    After that, she broke into the president''s office.

    The office is large.

    A huge floor-to-ceiling window, a man in a black suit and a slender figure stood there.

    His eyes were cold and his face was cold, and the familiar gentleness was gone, only a strange chill.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were awkward, and the voice was awkward. ¡°Dream, they said, the company stunned me and didn¡¯t believe it, obviously you are still there.¡±

    Even if it is already obvious to this point.

    She still chooses to believe in him.

    Xu Meng looked at her, looked at her coldly, and suddenly chilled out. "Yes, I am still, maybe because I am the leader of the M Group."

    This sentence can not tell the malicious.

    But it is also enough to crush the innocent trust of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is like the first time he saw him, and he couldn¡¯t tell the stranger.

    She was standing at the door, because she rushed out and didn''t have time to clean up.

    Long hair scattered down under the shoulders, the bangs were sandwiched with cute little flowers, wearing light-colored home clothes and wearing animal-shaped slippers.

    She is soft and cute like a little rabbit pulled out of the warmth by life.

    It¡¯s helpless.

    There is a feeling that people can''t bear it.

    Xu Meng returned a variety of vicious words in his mouth, and did not say anything.

    His fingers in his pockets are not consciously squatting.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up and said with a word, "I don''t believe, I don''t believe what you said."

    She was full of tears and kept saying: "I will not believe that you are lying to me, the company has not fallen, and has not been acquired."

    Xu Meng sneered and smiled, took out the cigarette, and his fingers turned a little.

    "It¡¯s stupid to be home, Bai Weiwei, I have never liked you. It¡¯s just to get rid of the Bai¡¯s group in your home. After all, the soldiers are not deceived. My company wants to be the king of this field, and it can only use any means to crowd others.¡±

    What he wants to say is obviously not the same.

    Instead, mocking her, scorning her, telling her that he is deliberately trying to make her suffer.

    Only got the company of Baijia.

    But when I came to my mouth, I felt more like explaining my motivation.

    And this motive is still made up temporarily.

    Bai Weiwei took a few steps back, and she looked at Xu Menggui with a sorrow.

    "you do not like me?"

    Xu Meng did not know why, his neck was a little stiff, but he still nodded.

    Bai Weiwei shouted. "I don''t believe, you don''t like how I can be so gentle to me, I don''t want to save me, love me, pet me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715ï¼š A daughter of a small family (31)

    Chapter 715, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (31)

    Xu Meng¡¯s irritability in his heart will turn into sharp pain.

    He glanced and sneered. "That is to get your company. I didn''t think you were so stupid, but a few simple sweet words were cheated."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was angry. ¡°That¡¯s because you said, I believe, I will believe you.¡±

    After she finished, she cried out, crying and reaching for her tears. "I believe in you, I like you, Xu Menggui, I like you."

    I like you one sentence at a time.

    With a **** nose.

    Full of desperate pain.

    Unwilling to tremble.

    It¡¯s like a moth fighting a fire, even if it¡¯s all dead, it¡¯s still rushing into the fire.

    Xu Menggui has never felt such a fierce and so determined feeling.

    He has a moment, his mind is blank.

    In her eyes, she only saw tears in her face and kept saying that she liked him.

    He instinctively took a few steps forward and reached out to touch her, trying to keep her from crying.

    Cried to the thrill of his lack of revenge.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    But the hand reached halfway, but there was a joke in the side.

    "It¡¯s so pitiful to cry, Xu Meng belongs to the big wolf who doesn¡¯t know how to pity the jade. Don¡¯t want to follow me.¡±

    This sentence completely broke the balance of this fragile atmosphere.

    It¡¯s not just a dream that is awakened.

    There is also Bai Weiwei.

    She stayed sideways and looked to the side.

    Found that there is still a man, that man is...

    "Lalang Moon?"

    She once read the news. When the M Group grew, Luo Langyue was an important top executive of the M Group.

    Luo Langyue said some surprises: "You know me."

    After that, he ran to Xu Meng''s side and reached out and patted his shoulder. "This is my boss, Xu Menggui."

    He smiled. "My boss can be awesome. In order to get your company, I specially pretend to be an honest man running to deceive your feelings. Today is the day we receive the company. We are going to have a celebration feast, or whether we want to participate."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and she suddenly smiled.

    It seems that I was awakened from my dreams, and my feelings on my face disappeared. Her eyes looked cold and angry and looked at Xu Menggui.

    "That''s a congratulation to you, Xu Menggui."

    Xu Meng was trembling with his body, his face was still calm, but his voice was somewhat unstable.

    "You can really stay, after all, the new company needs new employees, I can give you a higher position..."

    Obviously what he wants to say should not be this.

    He should be ridiculed to make her roll.

    Make her more painful.

    But to the mouth, it is like retaining a remedy.

    This made Xu Meng say halfway, and his face was so ugly.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to hear a joke, whispering, and she suddenly came to him in a few steps.

    Then she raised her hand and slammed him as soon as he could.

    This slaps off, but leaves no room for it.

    Really into the pain of the meat.

    Xu Meng was frowning, and the corners of his mouth were hit by the slap to the teeth, and the broken skin was bleeding.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were extremely angry and grief to the extreme.

    "Just when I blinked, I was really blind, Xu Menggui, I fell in love with you in my life."

    After that, she turned and left.

    Xu Menggui hardly thought much, and he was going to grab her wrist.

    However, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and her eyes were cold and cold. "Roll, don''t touch me."

    Xu Meng had a stiff finger and she had already ran out.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (32)

    Chapter 716, Jackie Chan, a male friend (32)

    He was going to chase it out immediately, but Laurang frowned at his clothes.

    "Wait, what are you doing? Isn''t it about revenge? How do you feel that your dog''s blood is the same as a serial, are you not saying that you want Bai Weiwei to suffer? Looks like you are more painful."

    Xu Meng stayed in his footsteps and looked gloomy at Luo Langyue.

    Luo Langy immediately let go and silently retired.

    What a terrible look, how is it going to eat people?

    Bai Weiwei flew out of the company, and his expression was calm. "How about playing?"

    System: "This dog has poured blood on me."

    Bai Weiwei: "If you can get a heavy rain, it will be better to set off my tragic mood."

    Just finished, bang.

    The sky is clouded, and the rain is pouring down.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the rain and was splashed with a mmp.

    She silently reached for a rain, and the heavy rain hit her skin.

    This rain comes when it comes. If you don¡¯t know the system, you would rather buy instant noodles than spend it on her.

    She thought it was the system''s hands and feet.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Next, I will run wild in the rain, and then a beautiful romantic cry, then fainted and fever, and then returned to Xu Meng, I have nothing to lose, I feel good."

    System: "It will not be too hard for this situation."

    Dad was trapped and the company was sold. This is a direct forgiveness.

    This story is too hard.

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, it is hard, I am happy."

    Anyway, it can be a good feeling.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Forgetting the character of a hostless face is its fault.

    System: "The man is chasing."

    Bai Weiwei changed her expression in a second. She was pale and she stood in the rain.

    The slender body was struck by the heavy rain.

    It seems that the next second will fall.

    Xu Meng returned from the company''s door and took an umbrella. When he didn''t open it, he rushed over the rain.

    But before she came to her, he was awake by the rain.

    He stopped and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    The company was acquired by him, Bai Jia was occupied by him, and Bai Qingshui was also in the hospital.

    And Bai Weiwei is about to collapse.

    He has already retaliated to this point, but his heart is empty and completely unhappy.

    Is it enough to retaliate?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took two steps and the whole person dumped forward.

    Xu Menggui almost did not think much, the man has already rushed out, grabbed her waist and took her to her arms.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.

    She saw that she was returning to her dreams, her face was pale and she began to struggle. "Let''s loose, what do you want to do? Is it necessary to force me to be satisfied?"

    Xu Meng was silent and did not know what to say.

    Is he going to continue to avenge her, or do he want to do something else?

    For the first time, he would be so hesitant about one thing.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. When he opened his hand, he walked forward and walked a few steps. The whole person was planted on the ground.

    Xu Meng returned his face and the whole person rushed out immediately. He picked her up.

    It was found that she was hot and her limbs were shaking.

    Xu Meng returned to her company''s garage and took her to take her home.

    Bai Weiwei was uncomfortable, but things went well. She also said to the system with ease: "Sure enough, it is effective to take a shower in advance."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717ï¼š The 942th daughter of a small public pension (34)

    Chapter 717, the 942th daughter of the small public, the boyfriend (34)

    Xu Meng was standing by the bed, he reached out and touched his lips gently.

    On the lips, it is her taste.

    Soft, with a fever of warmth.

    There is a heart that makes him unable to escape.

    Xu Menggui suddenly smiled and smiled a bit.

    Can''t deceive himself, he turned out to be... some of them like her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Xu Meng repressed the emotions in his heart. He said, "You have a good rest. I will let the kitchen cook some porridge for you."

    After that, he turned his face in a sullen face and wanted to sort out his messy ideas.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly screamed and called him, "Xu Menggui."

    Xu Meng stopped and did not look back.

    Bai Weiwei once again called, "Xu Menggui."

    Xu Meng returned to the end is not the call of her voice, could not help but turn back.

    But she saw her tears and looked at him with hatred.

    "You... liked me?"

    This is a sad and embarrassing question, but in a tone, there is a little hope.

    Let Xu Meng hold his finger and can''t help but expect something.

    Bai Weiwei made persistent efforts to change the story rigidly and transition the dog¡¯s blood abuse.

    Then return to the plot of the sweet brush.

    After all, Xu Menggui has already retaliated, knowing that revenge cannot make him feel good.

    So after brushing up the feeling of goodness, there is no magical Xu Meng return will be particularly good.

    Her eyes couldn''t help but feel more wronged, then she bowed her head and grabbed the sheets with her hands. "Is there? I will expect you to like it, I am simply guilty."

    Xu Meng was stiff and breathed for a while.

    Finally he relaxed, then tightened his jaw and moved his lips.

    "Ok."

    A faint word.

    It is to admit defeat.

    Xu Menggui even felt that the word cost his courage for so many years.

    I put down my obsession with revenge.

    Overthrow all the madness in my heart.

    Only said that you can export.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Listen to the good feeling of climbing up.

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief, finally succumbing to sad love, came to a sweet chapter.

    She adjusted her expression and planned to forgive his struggling expression.

    The result was just to show a surprise mixed with helpless sad expression.

    [¶£, detected the scum male prostitute plot, the main system refused to accept this type of plot. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    [The daughter is self-improvement, the man is a dog. The scum index is opened, please host the completion of the branch task scum index. ¡¿

    Just finished.

    There is a huge number on the top of Bai Weiwei.

    twenty.

    [Before the completion of the scum index, it is not allowed to have any good feelings for the **** man. It is not allowed to **** the male clerk and me, and I am not allowed to forgive the scum man¡¯s move. ¡¿

    [The scum index fell to zero and failed. Rise to ninety and finish. ¡¿

    [The squad mission failed, please host a pleasant run on the beautiful prairie, killing a hundred Tibetan mastiffs. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait, the scum is still within the reach of human beings.

    But what is the ghost of failure punishment.

    What is the stalk of the Tibetan mastiff?

    Tibetan mastiffs who recruits who provoke, have to let her bite?

    Is it not enough to abuse a single dog on weekdays, but also to kill the real dog?

    Bai Weiwei was beaten on the spot by the task of this sideline.

    Then she saw the twenty scum index on her head and suddenly fell slowly.

    Bai Weiwei looked up in shock and saw Xu Meng returning to her eyes and staring at her softly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(35)

    Chapter 718, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (35)

    That look is tender and there is expectation.

    It seems that she did not refuse at first, he had the same hope.

    Bai Weiwei burst into tears in her heart. After a moment of silence, she finally accepted her life.

    She went to Xu Meng''s face and looked up at him. In her beautiful eyes, she showed a few affections.

    "you like me."

    This sentence, the statement.

    Xu Meng hopes that his face will not be able to suppress a hint of joy.

    Maybe letting go of everything, starting again, getting her forgiveness is the best result.

    He nodded slowly. "I like you, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei showed a lovely smile, "I like you too...."

    Xu Meng madly jumped up and just reached out and hugged her.

    Bai Weiwei has already said with a smile: "You don''t think I will say that, it''s ridiculous."

    Xu Meng returned to a stiff, look at her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sharply. She lifted her chin and was proud of being a white swan.

    The eyes are like a knife, cold and cold.

    "Xu Menggui, I will not forgive you in this life, your love is worthless."

    [The scum index: twenty-five. ¡¿

    Xu Meng¡¯s face was calm, but his face was pale.

    The blood began to appear in his eyes, like a beast, but his voice was still calm.

    "Wei Wei, don''t say something that makes you regret."

    This is like a warning.

    More like being begging.

    Bai Weiwei ridiculed: "My last regret is to like you, trust you, but not in the future."

    She said one word at a time: "I don''t like you anymore, don''t trust you, you can get out of my house now."

    Xu Meng has a moment of empty mind.

    He thought he would go crazy when he heard these words.

    But no, it is a bit hollow.

    He even wants to back down and wandering away.

    [The scum index: thirty. ¡¿

    Xu Meng had some trembling fingers. He stretched out and wanted to catch her.

    However, Bai Weiwei opened his hand chillingly, clearly showing no threat to him.

    He was beaten and couldn''t help but step back.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is cold. "You really make me sick."

    Xu Meng was stiff and his body was not refuted in one sentence.

    For the first time, he knew what it meant to be speech.

    The heart is the same as the split.

    Unlike the humiliation of abuse, it is not the same as physical pain.

    It is more painful.

    It hurts him.

    The tremor in Xu Meng¡¯s eyes was covered with a tough calm. He stepped away and suddenly smiled.

    "Let me get out of here?"

    His ridiculous smile is even more obvious.

    "White House has already become my thing. This house, the servants here, including the carpet you are standing on, are mine."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the color.

    Xu Meng was biting his teeth and said with a hoarse voice: "So you have the qualification to drive me out, here is mine."

    Bai Weiwei smile disappeared, she was full of hate to see him.

    "I count you, Xu Menggui, then I roll."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and left.

    Xu Meng returned suddenly: "I didn''t let you roll."

    Bai Weiwei did not look back and sneered with a blank face. "With you, I am disgusting."

    [The scum index: thirty-five. ¡¿

    After that, Bai Weiwei walked out of the white house, and there was no intention to look back.

    Xu Meng returned to chase, standing in the place for a long time, he looked down and looked around.

    This is the room of Bai Weiwei.

    There are traces of her everywhere.

    After he looked at it, he suddenly rolled up his cuffs and then picked up things and groaned.

    Her room was ruined.

    At the end of the day, he stopped, then crouched down and rubbed his face with one hand.

    This is the first time he has confessed to a girl.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719ï¼š A small daughter who is a daughter of a small family (36)

    Chapter 719, Jackie Chan, a male friend (36)

    Bai Weiwei chic out from the white house.

    The whole person was paralyzed. She said, "I have forgotten to bring money."

    System: "You can faint again, let the man lead you back."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am the kind of person who has cheeky back after hitting someone''s face?"

    System: "There is no money, no place to live, no food, the body has just returned to fever, now it is late at night, hey, if you encounter three or two rogues..."

    Bai Weiwei turned around, or went back and fainted in front of Baijiamen.

    Halfway through, I saw a few bodyguards on the other side of the White House.

    Bai Weiwei immediately pretended not to see, turned and walked forward.

    "Well, it¡¯s sixty degrees of good feelings. Xu Meng returns people to follow me. I am not afraid of rogue."

    System: Do you want to change your face so fast?

    Bai Weiwei is really nothing.

    In the dark, there is a damp breath in the air.

    Fortunately, the rainstorm has stopped, otherwise her body is estimated to be uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei is thinking about the next strategy, as well as some plans to abuse the scum.

    It is too difficult to make a man a dog into a dog and to increase his feelings.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and went to the hospital.

    Without money, there is no way to get a ride. Bai Weiwei has been swallowing for more than an hour.

    I went to the hospital and found the ward of Bai Qingshui.

    The ward of Bai Qingshui is still the luxurious single room.

    It seems that Xu Meng has not lost his heart and madness to the white dead hands.

    She knew that there was a monitor in this ward, so it was a cry to the white water.

    No crying, crying, people''s heart and soul are stirred into a ball.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her tears with her sleeves. "Sorry, Dad, I lost your company. This is your life''s hard work. Just because I fell in love with a bastard, let the white family lose everything."

    She choked poorly, and there was no chill in front of Xu Menggui.

    "If I don''t fall in love with him, then."

    She slammed herself, "If you don''t fall in love with him."

    In the monitor, she sat on her side, her body was unbearably curved, her nose was crying red, and her grievances were so fragile that she hated and felt bad.

    Xu Meng returned to his hands and held it.

    His eyes are dark and his inexplicable emotions are rolling.

    In the end, stretched out his fingers and gently touched her figure in the monitor.

    When she loves him, she laughs to give him the world.

    When I hate him now, every sentence can be tied.

    Xu Menggui suddenly shut down the monitor, he was sullen and his face was a little messy.

    His fingers couldn''t help but rub, and seemed to feel the delicateness of her body''s skin, and when she smiled at him, she looked pretty and small.

    The heart is beating.

    Xu Meng said to himself in a cold voice: "It is just a matter of calming down."

    Obviously it is necessary to retaliate.

    It is to seize the resources of the White House.

    It is to calm your mind.

    It is not like this, because a white Weiwei, I will get myself into a defeat.

    Xu Meng returned to pick up the phone and told the people below.

    ¡°Bai Qingshui still gave him the best medical treatment, and he transferred the house of Bai¡¯s house to the name of Bai Weiwei.¡±

    Xu Menggui took everything away from Bai Weiwei.

    She has nothing now.

    But when she saw her alone, when the illness had not healed, there was no money for even the car.

    Step by step to the hospital.

    He was so uncomfortable that he couldn¡¯t sit still and sit still.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (37)

    Chapter 720, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (37)

    Xu Menggui felt that Bai Jia was taken away by him, and he was successful.

    It is pity for Bai Weiwei to give her an arrangement to let her have a place to go.

    But after doing all this, he is still uncomfortable.

    Xu Meng returned to stand up and walked out of the white house and looked up at the house.

    Then I resisted the urge to go back and turned around without hesitation.

    He grew up from small to large, and he walked indifferently.

    He won''t miss anyone.

    For Bai Weiwei''s untimely love, it is only impulsive.

    I didn¡¯t see each other and soon disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei woke up and was told that the house in Baijia was back.

    The medical expenses have been solved.

    Bai Weiwei said with regret: "How is it different from what I think?"

    System: "What do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this not a small pity that you don''t have? You can use the white water to threaten me, such as a little **** dog, woman, you don''t come back to me, I will let the white clear water dog."

    System: This old stalk is so old that it can''t be chewed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Or it makes me even worse. I have nowhere to turn for help. I want to work and eat, and he threatens to expel others. I am forced to starve to death. I can only go to him."

    System: This heart-throat dog blood plot can''t swallow.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "There is no such thing as a prisoner''s drama in a prisoner''s drama."

    System: "Maybe a male owner, have not seen the president."

    Bai Weiwei is silent. "It is also right, so the imagination is not rich and can be understood."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Shen Anming was restless and sipping coffee, and finally saw the store door being pushed open.

    He immediately looked up and saw Bai Weiwei coming in.

    Her steps are elegant, her long hair hangs down in the back, and the beauty makes it impossible to look away.

    Shen Anming, the number one crusher of Bai Weiwei, was excited to stand up immediately.

    "Wei Wei, you are here."

    Bai Weiwei sat down with no expression.

    Shen Anming immediately called the coffee. Bai Weiwei likes to put in how much milk and candy he knows.

    Bai Weiwei said: "What about the invitation?"

    Shen Anming immediately took out the invitation. "This is the invitation for the banquet this evening. The banquet was opened after the business meeting today. A lot of powerful business giants will arrive."

    Bai Weiwei took the invitation and said a little, "Thank you."

    Shen Anming was moved. "You want, I will try my best to fight for it."

    Bai Weiwei put away the invitation. "I plan to seduce a powerful man tonight, and I can beat the M group. You can give me a few names for reference."

    Shen Anming was happy to take a sip of coffee. When she heard her, he almost didn''t kill himself.

    "What? Seduce a man?"

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes, and the beautiful eyes were gloomy. "Do I have any other methods? The white family is now like this. My father is in the hospital. I can¡¯t fight but dream, but I have the woman¡¯s cost, or do you think I have it? Can''t seduce a man?"

    Shen Anming couldn''t help but say: "Of course you can seduce any man, no, I mean, Wei Wei, don''t go, there are other ways."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him sadly. "Shen Anming, there is no other way. I have to take back the White House before my father wakes up."

    Shen Anming impulsively said: "If you marry me, I will go back to Xu Meng."

    When the white house was swallowed up, everyone looked at it.

    I also know that the president of M Group is Xu Menggui.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words and couldn''t help but laugh.

    Shen Anming looked at it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721ï¼š A small daughter of a small family (38)

    Chapter 721, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (38)

    Bai Weiwei had already stood up, and she reached out and licked her long hair to her ear, and the woman¡¯s style was just revealed on her.

    She bowed her head and gently dropped a kiss on his cheek.

    "I don''t want to hurt you, thank you."

    Shen Anming only felt the cheeks and feathers slipped.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei and turned away.

    The heart beat like a thunder, and the goddess kissed him.

    He feels that it doesn''t matter if he is dead at the moment.

    When Bai Weiwei walked out of the coffee shop, she looked at the table next to her.

    It is the person who tracks her.

    She pretended not to know and went out.

    System: "What do you do with the cannon?"

    There is no Raiders in the mission.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not hit hard. I changed from a little princess to an old fairy. Because of psychological trauma, I started to play with men, see one, and I have to sell my company to save myself."

    Bai Weiwei said here, sighing: "I am really a beautiful and beautiful girl."

    System: "... let me vomit, thank you."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xu Meng returned to faceless expression at work.

    The company atmosphere is terrible.

    It feels the same as living in hell.

    Luo Langyue also trembled.

    Recently, Xu Meng¡¯s mood is the same as that of the Antarctic Circle. It¡¯s so cold that people can¡¯t live.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s mobile phone suddenly sent a message tone.

    He suddenly stopped the pen and then glanced at the number that sent the message.

    It is the person who followed Bai Weiwei.

    The mouth said to be put down, but Xu Menggui still could not help but let people follow her.

    Xu Meng returned the information. The first one was wearing a pink sling skirt and looking back.

    Everyone is her background board.

    Can''t tell the good looks.

    Xu Meng¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and the second photo made his smile completely stiff.

    She actually dated a man.

    Isn''t this the last time Shen Anming who wants to expose him?

    Shen Jia is also one of the helpers of this white house.

    Therefore, Xu Menggui did not target the Shen family, just a warning.

    The next photo, let him hold the phone, can''t wait to smash it immediately.

    In the photo.

    Bai Weiwei bent and kissed, his eyes soft.

    His already tense emotions were completely defeated by this photo.

    Don''t you like him?

    Even if he hates him now, he should think about him.

    Only a few days later, there have been new goals.

    Xu Meng returned to the person who followed the track. "What did they say?"

    Is it a relationship, or is it a mutual complaint?

    All kinds of thoughts, let Xu Meng return to the whole person is gloomy and violent.

    The person who followed the track was fifteen and ten, and there was no change to tell Bai Weiwei¡¯s conversation with Shen Anming.

    Just like the repeater.

    Xu Meng returned to the phone and sneered: "Okay, very good, Bai Weiwei!"

    Seduce Shen Anming to get an invitation.

    Then enter the right banquet in the business circle, go and hook up the man to tidy him.

    Who gave her the idea.

    It is to get away.

    He is not a woman who has never seen the body for wealth.

    This is very common. It is not something new at all.

    So Bai Weiwei would think of using his own body to exchange this, he is not surprised at all...

    do not think so¡­¡­

    Xu Meng suddenly stood up and opened the door of the office. He said to Luo Langyue, who was ready to go out, "I am going to the party tonight."

    This kind of banquet will be attended by almost all senior leaders of the company.

    Luo Langyue is responsible for all matters of the M Group, and these banquets are all he is attending.

    Luo Langyue, who sorted out the tie, said with amazement: "Are you not attending such an entertainment party?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (39)

    Chapter 722, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (39)

    Xu Meng looked back at Luo Langyue, wearing a dog-like model, and even the tie was red.

    He knew that Laurang had the habit of licking a woman''s one-night stand at the banquet.

    I thought that Bai Weiwei would go to the party this evening and seduce the man.

    He looked at the eyes of Luo Langyue, which was terrible.

    It is also one of her goals to do well.

    Luo Langyue was also a keen person. He noticed the murderousness of his partner and immediately said, "If you want to participate, then I will not participate. I have other dates."

    Xu Meng was cold and his face was finally murderous.

    He slammed the door.

    Then I continued to walk back and forth, took a look at the time, worried that Bai Weiwei was on the scene.

    He immediately went out and rushed to the banquet address.

    The banquet has just begun, and some continuations have come.

    Xu Meng returned to the scene and many people came to say hello.

    The White House was defeated in this battle, and it became a fame.

    Xu Menggui also turned from behind the scenes to the stage.

    Everyone knows that the Xu family¡¯s run-down place has a dream return.

    The M Group is the goal of many people.

    Xu Meng is unafraid to be entertained.

    From time to time, some people have said a congratulation, and annexed the white house is very powerful Barabara or something.

    Xu Meng returned to hear such praise, completely happy, not even violent.

    All kinds of means that have been comfortable in the past have been unbearable because of their impatient heart.

    He took a glass of wine and leaned against the hidden place, staring at the door.

    I stayed for an hour and everyone was almost there.

    Xu Menggui couldn''t tell what the mood was, but Bai Weiwei didn''t come, or gave up the idea of ??hooking up other men.

    Still let him relieve it.

    She still can''t let him down.

    Xu Meng returned to take a sip of wine and heard the others take a breath.

    He frowned and did not consciously look at the door.

    I saw a light and colorful figure appearing at the door.

    She wore a blue tight-fitting dress, a beautiful light blue openwork flower, covering the entire skirt.

    The beautiful legs are exposed, and the slender high heels are worn, and the ankles are as delicate as the crafts.

    The sleek and perfect shoulders are all exposed, and the shape of the clavicle is just as smooth.

    But not demon, but the dew is still pure and clean.

    She was so beautiful that everyone on the scene was eclipsed.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    Xu Menggui, like everyone on the scene, couldn''t help but keep her eyes on her and couldn''t bear to move away.

    Suddenly see her faint smile.

    She stretched out her hand like a frosty snow, and her eyes said to a man next to her, "I don''t have a male companion, can I dance with me."

    The man looked surprised. "Of course, it is my honor."

    Xu Meng was almost smashed the cup in his hand.

    Where is she still the capricious white princess?

    It is simply a fairy, dressed like this, which man is not tempted.

    Bai Weiwei Rong Yan Jiaoyan, she took a man into the place where she danced, her eyes suddenly inadvertently swept to Xu Menggui.

    She glimpsed, it seems that she did not know that he would be here.

    Xu Meng was eager to keep his heart shut, staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled at him, without the slightest affection, and then close to the strange man.

    Start dancing.

    Xu Meng returned to drink the wine in his hand, and the feeling of the wine rolling over the throat was the same as the feeling of cutting the knife.

    She turned out to be really not at all concerned with him.

    [The scum index: forty. ¡¿

    The last one, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723ï¼š A daughter of a small family (40)

    Chapter 723, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (40)

    Bai Weiwei finished dancing with the man. She smiled and said something to the man.

    Then I walked away.

    That walk, the back, the quiet look back, simply stunned to the blatant, but also make people feel as if they are being stunned by her.

    Many men on the scene are starting to move.

    Eyes stuck to her.

    Bai Weiwei went to the place where the wine was placed.

    She picked up a glass of red wine and faintly lifted it up. She saw Xu Meng standing not far away, leaning against the curtains, holding an empty glass of wine and looking at her coldly.

    Bai Weiwei smiled unchanged, raised the wine in his hand, and made a toast to him provocatively.

    Then she drank it and turned and left.

    Xu Meng looked at her back, just like watching the killing of the enemy, the violent emotions can eat people.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have thrown him completely behind his head.

    In a blink of an eye, she hooked up another man.

    Is an electronics industry tycoon, superior strength.

    The man looked at her, just like the wolf saw the meat, his eyes were greedy.

    "I remember your home recently, some downsides." The man cautiously tempted.

    Bai Weiwei shook his glass and frowned and sighed: "My family is not a bully. It has already declared bankruptcy. I have no choice but to come out and seek some help."

    After that, she gently contained the wine glass and took a sip of wine.

    This action made the electronics industry tycoon breathless.

    He hurriedly said: "I can help, how much you need."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "This person is too big. I have nothing now, there is no way to pay you back."

    The man smiled and couldn¡¯t help but pull her hand. "Is there not you?"

    This naked deal.

    It happens from time to time.

    No one thinks this kind of transaction will be weird.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and couldn''t help but move his fingers back and let him catch it.

    The man has to be insatiable, and he posted it. "The little princess of the white family is now in this position, and only I can take you."

    Bai Weiwei looks a glimpse.

    The man thought that there was a play. He immediately grabbed her hand. "You followed me. Afterwards, you will be rich and wealthy. Even if the white family is gone, I can support you."

    Bai Weiwei struggled for a moment before he said: "You should give me a deposit of 10 million in my account."

    The man immediately said, "I will fight this, but I also need your deposit."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, nodded, and then signaled him to approach.

    The system also reminded her in her ear, "The man is hitting the countdown five..."

    Bai Weiwei was light, just about to drop a kiss on the man''s cheek.

    System: "The male leader is attacking four... one, it is here."

    This kiss has not yet fallen.

    A fist has fallen to the man''s face.

    The man screamed.

    Xu Menggui has come out from behind Bai Weiwei, calmly rolled up his sleeves and then quickly went out.

    He reached over the collar of the man and went to death.

    Usually look at the gentle and elegant appearance, at the moment it is evil, the eyes are so cold that people are chilling.

    The people around us did not dare to stop as soon as they saw this situation. ,

    I am afraid that I will be remembered by Xu Meng.

    The man was beaten to death and thrown to the ground.

    Xu Meng returned to the cuffs and looked back at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was stared at the hungry wolf.

    Her back was cold, but she had to hold her posture and bit her lip and said, "Xu Menggui, what crazy are you doing?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes gazed at her for a long while, and suddenly he laughed coldly. ¡°Can you buy you ten million?¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724ï¼š A daughter of a small family (41)

    Chapter 724, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (41)

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps and suddenly was a little scared.

    Xu Meng returned step by step, like the beast of the head hunting, the imposing manner approached Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is somewhat white, but she still refuses to show weakness.

    She showed a disdainful sneer. "As long as you can pull you down, don''t say ten million, I will sell a dollar."

    This sentence completely broke all the reason in Xu Meng''s mind.

    He suddenly shot, and pulled her out and went outside.

    Bai Weiwei was taken away by him, and no one dared to come up with Xu Meng to rob people.

    It doesn''t matter.

    What''s more, I don''t dare to offend the M Group.

    Bai Weiwei struggled and tried to open his hand.

    But his fingers are tough.

    How can Bai Weiwei struggle, he can''t move him half a point.

    Xu Menggui put Bai Weiwei into the car.

    Then he got into the driver''s seat and saw Bai Weiwei going to drive the door.

    Xu Meng returned to the door with no expression, and the car quickly opened.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it. He turned back and said to him, "Xu Menggui, what do you mean? Is it necessary to kill me?"

    Xu Meng returned without a word, his fingers glaring at the steering wheel, and the blue veins on the back of his hand exploded.

    He suppressed the huge anger and finally drove the car into the bustling area of ??the city.

    There is his apartment here.

    On the top floor of the tall building.

    Xu Meng returned to the garage, and when he got out of the car, he would pull out Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei high-heeled shoes stepped on the car, refused to go out, she even beat the hand of Xu Menggui.

    "What do you want to do, you bastard, do you know the invitations that I got so hard?"

    Not saying that the invitation is okay.

    One said the invitation.

    Xu Meng returned to think of the photo of the bent and kiss.

    That fire, it will burn when it is tempered.

    His black eyes seemed to see a burst of anger.

    "In order to get a big money, you can really sell anything. If I don''t stop, I have to go out to bed with 10 million men."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white and her eyes were a little sad.

    Xu Menggui was stabbed by her expression.

    I thought that she had never suffered from it, but she met him.

    He made her life horrible and fell apart.

    How can she be happy to sell herself.

    Pity is quick and fierce.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his hand and smiled cold and bright. "Yeah, I am worthy of my body. I can''t sell myself when I am young. How can I buy it back?"

    She said decisively and seriously.

    There is no regret at all.

    Xu Meng returned to her breath and stared at her, suddenly reaching out and pulling her whole person out of the car.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shouted, "Xu Menggui, you crazy, rogue, I have to call the police."

    Xu Meng returned to hold her up and held her hands up. She did not care about her struggle and went to the elevator.

    In the elevator, Bai Weiwei scratched his face a few times.

    Xu Meng will not give her any chance to resist.

    The top floor is here, and the whole building is Xu Menggui.

    Xu Menggui pushed Bai Weiwei into his apartment and locked the door.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked to see that she was locked up.

    She looked at Xu Menggui, which was completely different from before, and finally could not suppress the fear in her throat.

    "What are you doing? Isn''t it enough for you to take me away? Do you still want to kill people?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (42)

    Chapter 725, Jackie Chan, a male friend (42)

    Xu Meng returned to the door, his eyes reddened to see her.

    There was a struggling expression on his face that seemed to be suppressing.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but step back a few steps. The heel of the high heel suddenly broke. She sat directly on the carpet.

    The beautiful tight skirt also tore, cracked, and opened directly to the thigh, revealing a white skin.

    Xu Meng was standing up straight, and the struggle in his eyes was covered by a more terrible darkness.

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached out and grabbed the big mouth, his face showing an ugly look.

    She looked at Xu Menggui with a bad look. "Not allowed to see."

    Black and beautiful eyes, with a few faint fears, still with the clarity that people want to destroy.

    Xu Meng¡¯s struggle in his heart has disappeared.

    He sighed loosely and finally admitted that he could not let her go.

    The pain of these days, like the battle of the beastly beast, was originally just to resist the thoughts of her.

    Xu Meng returned to his cuffs and took off his clothes, one by one on the hanger next to the door.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him inexplicably.

    Until he got out of the upper body, he began to take off his pants.

    Bai Weiwei came back, "What are you doing?"

    Xu Mengui took off his trousers and showed his strong and long legs. He looked up and the fire in his eyes was more vigorous.

    He whispered: "**."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The answer was so hot that the atmosphere was very silent.

    Xu Meng is left with a pair of underwear, wide shoulders and narrow hips, long legs and strong waist, a thin layer of muscle on the body, just like it looks very explosive.

    There is a Sven''s face.

    Undressing is even more terrible than a beast.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei saw the word "coating the beast" in reality and was perfectly presented.

    She has no time to escape.

    He was short of breath, but his face was still calm. "If you want to go out and sell, it is better to sell it to me, don''t say ten million, that is ten times this hundred times I can afford it."

    His fingers, gently rubbing her delicate cheek skin, behave dangerously.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a slap in the hand and his palms numb.

    Xu Meng is not hiding, just give her a fight.

    His cheeks are red, his eyes are very dangerous. "You can continue to fight, until you get rid of gas, I don''t mind."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ma Ma, this Raiders object is mad, so terrible."

    System: "Don''t be afraid of not being afraid, take a few more shots, see if the scum index can rise, don''t just feel good."

    Bai Weiwei thought, and it made sense. He immediately changed his face.

    "Xu Menggui, you dream, I will not sell you to anyone who sells."

    After she finished, she did not hesitate, and she slammed into his face.

    Xu Meng was not moved, and even the action that trapped her under her body did not move.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip and her fingers began to tremble. "You let me go."

    Xu Meng is humming and humming, "Do not let go."

    Bai Weiwei is a slap, so strong.

    Xu Meng returned to the same thing as a nobody, his cheeks were hit red, and he did not move half a point.

    He also squinted, "play a few more times."

    Bai Weiwei and the system are shaking and shaking, this Raiders object is a bit scary.

    Xu Meng returned to see the fear on her face, sticking out her tongue and rubbing her lips. He whispered and said, "You are deflated, it is my turn."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (44)

    Chapter 726, Jackie Chan''s Entering Boyfriend (44)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were dangerously stuck in the middle of Xu Meng¡¯s legs, and finally pressed his terrible thoughts.

    If you really step on it.

    The feeling of goodness is divided into minutes and you don¡¯t want to go back.

    Bai Weiwei quickly stood up and hurriedly pulled up her zipper.

    Her skirt cracked a hole, but she did not care, just rushed to the door, to open the door.

    The door is locked.

    Is a password fingerprint lock.

    Bai Weiwei reached for the door and a shadow suddenly covered her.

    A hand appeared from her ear and supported the door panel.

    Xu Meng was posted to the whole person, his breath was chaotic, and even some of them stood still.

    "Do you hate me so much?"

    His voice is hoarse and sounds particularly dangerous.

    Bai Weiwei froze in her body, her head lowered, her fingers couldn''t help but clench her fists, and it seemed to struggle.

    Finally she finally looked up, her eyes were red, her voice choked. "Yes, Xu Menggui, you make me sick."

    Xu Meng was silent and suddenly sneered out. "At the beginning, did you pretend to love me so much? Just play it, wait until you get tired and get rid of me?"

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and said: "You are a wolf-hearted thing, I like people, I will be shy when I kiss him. I will be in danger when he is in danger. I am happy, he will be more happy."

    Every sentence is like a smash from the wound.

    Bloody pain.

    Xu Menggui can even feel the tremor in her voice that has suffered too much pain.

    She laughed at herself. "You are not the one I like, but I am not."

    After that, she reached out and wanted to open the door.

    The doorknob is still cold and indifferent.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s hand suddenly fell and grabbed her hand holding the doorknob.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled and wanted to struggle.

    However, Xu Meng refused to let her struggle, and ten fingers crossed.

    Bai Weiwei finally got angry. "Xu Menggui, are you so interesting? I am **** in the end with your hatred, you are ruining my family, I am a malicious acquisition by a competitor, I recognize. But what do you want to do now, or You think I still have value, so I have to bite me or not."

    Her angry words are full of sad grievances.

    Xu Menggui was hit in her heart by her words.

    His fingers were loose, but he was still hesitant.

    His voice went softly. "Wei Wei, this person is not good."

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything.

    Xu Menggui: "The dream you liked is all I have put it out, and I can''t hold it for a lifetime."

    He said that he smiled here, and the laughter made people feel cold on their backs.

    "So I won''t install it, I like you."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and her eyes flashed a little deep.

    Xu Meng is this, is it a deep confession?

    She just thought so, Xu Meng returned to the hand, but suddenly opened the door.

    The door opened.

    They are standing at the door.

    Xu Menggui also retreated, and he even took the coat hanging on the hanger at the door, around her waist.

    Let the slit of her skirt be invisible.

    Bai Weiwei never looked back, stiffened and looked out the door.

    Xu Menggui said: "Let''s go, if you don''t like me."

    Bai Weiwei showed a hint of sneer, the footsteps just about to go, when going out.

    Xu Meng returned to the sound of gentle beasts, and faintly sounded.

    "I am not a good guy."

    Bai Weiwei: I know that you are not a good person, you don''t have to always emphasize.

    Xu Menggui: "So as long as you dare to go out of this door, I will not let you be better."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (45)

    Chapter 727, Jackie Chan, a male friend (45)

    Xu Meng is in the black eyelids, deep in the bottom, and looks gentle, but still makes people feel terrible.

    He whispered softly: "You don''t like me, I will force you to like me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Regardless of her attitude, Xu Mengyi still said softly: "I will make you homeless, let your account freeze, let you ask for help, so that you can''t eat enough, don''t get warm, and you can''t stay anywhere."

    Bai Weiwei was deeply silent.

    This is not a good person.

    This is simply not a human being.

    Is this like you? This is a hatred for you.

    Bai Weiwei knocked the system: "Unified, you can''t test it when you choose the target of the Raiders?"

    This is all the guy of the character of the ghost.

    System: "Random delivery, no refund."

    Xu Meng looked at her without looking back, standing at the back of the door, gentle threatening, "So what do you want to choose, stay, or leave?"

    Bai Weiwei stood silently.

    Xu Menggui did not speak again, but the more pain accumulated in his heart, the more accumulated.

    He even clenched his fists nervously.

    Hold your breath and wait for her answer.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly laughed and the sound suddenly went cold.

    "Xu Menggui, you are crazy, anyway, you have already ruined my family, and it is just right to deal with me."

    Her answer was tied to the knife.

    Let Xu Meng return to it will not give up the momentum.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei finally turned back, and her eyes were resentful, but she was not stunned.

    It is a stubborn ice cold.

    "You will kill me if you have one, I will not stay with you."

    After that, she went out without hesitation.

    [The scum index: sixty-five. ¡¿

    Xu Meng looked back at the empty door. After a long time, he finally determined that Bai Weiwei did not return.

    He finally lost all his strength and sat on the ground.

    He dared to reveal the sorrow of his face, and the embarrassment of sluggishness.

    "It''s all like this, you still don''t stay."

    Xu Menggui recognized herself and has already interrupted her all the way.

    He picked up his phone and called Roland.

    "Help me call a doctor."

    Luo Langyue: "Are you injured?"

    Xu Menggui: "Injury is below."

    Bai Weiwei was very heavy. Xu Meng was strong and did not fall in front of Bai Weiwei.

    "And..." Xu Meng returned to his words and finally said, "I want to let Wei Wei come back to me?"

    Luo Lang was hesitating for a second before he said, "Are you not an enemy with her?"

    Xu Meng did not hear, "Let people follow her, freeze her bank account, take back the house, Bai Qingshui..."

    He hesitated, said: "Bai Qingshui will be placed first, let her have nowhere to go, fill the stomach and talk about it."

    Luo Langyue for a moment, "Wait, don''t you like her?"

    Which one does you like?

    What is the means?

    Xu Meng returned without answering, but hung up the phone.

    He still looked at the door, not knowing how much time passed.

    He suddenly laughed and laughed at himself.

    He felt ridiculous.

    When I was young, I was abused and I couldn¡¯t eat well.

    I think that is the most terrible thing in the world.

    At that time, I thought, even if it was an enemy, I could give him a quilt, and he would walk over with a bowl of rice.

    Now, he is used to deal with the girl he likes.

    Because he is clear, lose everything.

    It¡¯s terrible to feel that even the stomach is not filled.

    It¡¯s terrible, even if you hate him again.

    She will also return to him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (46)

    Chapter 728, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (46)

    Bai Weiwei went down the stairs, the first reaction was to swipe the card.

    Xu Meng returned to the neuropathy and said that if she had to go to nowhere, she would definitely let her go nowhere.

    As a result, the card was brushed, and it was frozen.

    This is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei had to go back to the white house and change her clothes.

    Just after the clothes were changed, they were driven out of the house.

    Because the house was confiscated.

    There is no reason for this. If the house is said to give it, it will be collected.

    I knew that I had to open the refrigerator before I was driven out, and I took a few more breads before I left.

    Bai Weiwei stood on the street and said to the system: "Xu Menggui is still too naive. Is it true that he is the overbearing president who can rule the world?"

    She looked at her hair. "In this society, I am not going to starve to death, I am afraid of anything."

    After that, her voice came from her stomach.

    Bai Weiwei decided to use his innate advantage to eat and eat.

    When she passed by a passerby man, she smiled back.

    The man immediately blushes.

    Bai Weiwei said generously: "Can you please have me a meal?"

    The man immediately nodded like garlic, "Okay, of course."

    As a result, the words just fell.

    Several squat-eyed men in black suits came out, one with a mouth shut and one with a pair of feet.

    That way the passerby man was taken away.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System comfort: "Maybe, you can try on KFC."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t I fall to the point of working as a cleaner?"

    System: "Always eat enough to work."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the fast food restaurant recruitment notice next to it.

    I feel that my image should be easy to get a job.

    After all, she only needs to mix two days to eat, she can go to apply for a good job.

    The original master''s education is quite high.

    Bai Weiwei entered the fast food restaurant, and the results just showed that the boss had to agree.

    A phone call made the boss''s face change.

    Then Bai Weiwei was driven away.

    The next time, regardless of Bai Weiwei went to that place, any place where he worked was rejected.

    When she picked up a coin for a dollar, when she bought a vegetable buns, the coin was stolen.

    At this year, even a piece of money has been robbed?

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to call Shen Anming.

    As a result, Shen Anming shut down.

    Bai Weiwei discovered that Xu Meng is true and can starve to her.

    Late at night, Bai Weiwei wanted to go to the mall to get a light, less than half an hour.

    The shopping mall, which is open 24 hours a day, closed in advance because of a local failure.

    Bai Weiwei had to walk alone to the riverside promenade, where there were stools and pavilions.

    There are also street lights.

    Fortunately, the weather is not hot and there are no mosquitoes.

    Bai Weiwei lay on the bench and looked at the stars in the sky and said, "What do you mean by Xu Menggui?"

    Like a person, she must make her hungry, but also forced her to be homeless.

    This is not something that normal people will do at all.

    System: "The mind of the man is hard to guess."

    Bai Weiwei agreed to nod. "So can you change out to eat?"

    System: The topic turns too fast like a tornado.

    It thinks for a moment, "Buy a system instant noodles for you to eat?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there any sequelae?"

    System: "Humans eat a lot of ordinary diseases such as madness and canine disease."

    Bai Weiwei: This is a small illness that can scare people to death. Okay.

    She refused the food produced by the system.

    The phone suddenly sounded.

    Bai Weiwei was connected, and there was a long silence.

    "You want to come back?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold, "roll."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729ï¼š A daughter of a small family of scholars (47)

    Chapter 729, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (47)

    Finished, hung up the phone.

    She is so hungry now that she can''t wait to pull Xu Meng back out of her mind and ignore the neurosis.

    [The scum index: sixty-eight. ¡¿

    One roll word, change the three point index.

    I knew that I would say a few more words.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "How do I get to the point of sleeping on the street."

    System: "More than a few newspapers, otherwise the weather will be cold and it will be uncomfortable to sleep."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she almost didn''t cry.

    The tramp has a few broken quilts.

    She is going to pick up the newspaper alone.

    Bai Weiwei stood up and confessed to the newspaper, and people should be able to bend.

    After all, the weather is really a bit cold.

    When she licked the newspaper, she even got twenty.

    Bai Weiwei holds twenty notes. "All, look, twenty."

    System: Hosting you, how do you mix it to this point.

    It can''t bear to beat her, only comfort: "A lot, oh, oh."

    Bai Weiwei was afraid of being robbed, ran to buy a loaf of bread and added a Coke.

    Just want to eat.

    There was a cry at the foot.

    Bai Weiwei was a stiff, looking down.

    A tramp boy, crying and looking at her poorly.

    "Sister, can you order me something?"

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is this also sent by neuropathy?"

    System: "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xu Meng is thinking about what she is thinking, she has to ponder.

    Otherwise, the degree of goodwill is hard to rise.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain turned for a few laps, and I read again the information that Xu Meng¡¯s return from small to large.

    Probably got through the thoughts of Xu Meng.

    She glanced at the little boy and silently took half a piece of bread and handed him: "Eat, half of one, I am hungry."

    Bai Weiwei tells the truth, but it seems sincere.

    The little boy took the bread and ran away.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "I don''t want to say a word."

    The system opened the eyes, the little boy took the bread and ran to the corner.

    There was a big man in a black suit, and the little boy took the bread and handed it to him.

    He gave him a few notes.

    Where the corner is deeper, Xu Meng¡¯s face is pale, wearing a brown windbreaker, and his hair is a little messy, standing against the wall.

    He looked at the half of the bread in a complex look.

    "It¡¯s all hungry, it¡¯s still given to others, really... isn¡¯t it too hungry?¡±

    The system regained its sight and saw that Bai Weiwei solved the problem of eating and drinking.

    Then she took a few newspapers, ran to the pavilion, and laid out to rest.

    Bai Weiwei: "Allure, good night."

    System: "Good dreams."

    Bai Weiwei thought that she couldn''t sleep. As a result, she was too tired and sleepy. She closed her eyes and slept.

    The system guards her.

    If you come to the ground, you can remind the host.

    As a result, the turbulence did not come, and Xu Meng came back.

    He stood outside the pavilion, smoking a cigarette, his face was gloomy.

    It seems to be more pitiful than the host.

    He walked in slowly, kneeling beside her, staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei curled up and covered a few newspapers.

    There is no effect on the cold.

    She also shivered to the ground, her brows were wrinkled, her skin was still beautiful and delicate, but she still could see her wolverine.

    He took a cigarette and sat on the side, so he kept her.

    He whispered to himself, "Why don''t you accept your life? There is no place to go, no food, isn''t it the most painful?"

    Like him, he fell to the darkness.

    In order to get rid of those painful memories of childhood, they will become devils.

    This is the most correct choice for people.

    Pushing her to the road, she will become a demon, and there will be no good thoughts in her heart, just like him.

    Xu Meng returned with a pale face and smiled. "You are still willing to give bread to others. Sure enough, I am too kind to you."

    When he saw her in desperate circumstances, he was willing to give the food he had in his hands to the people he sent.

    At that moment, anger and love appeared at the same time.

    Angry, she still does not accept life, does not fall.

    Can''t help but act for her, and heart.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    The last one, have you started school? wish all the best. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (48)

    Chapter 730, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (48)

    Bai Weiwei thought that Xu Meng would be hungry for two days.

    As a result, she found herself wrong.

    This neuropathy can actually succumb to her heart. She has been wandering for a week. He can still be so mad that a short worker who sweeps the streets will not give her a fight.

    Anyway, it is time to starve to death.

    You can get twenty.

    She started to get twenty pieces of fun from the beginning, to numbness, but for a few days.

    Finally, I saw that twenty pieces of things could not be torn.

    Of course, she still did not tear, after all, people must be able! Qu! can! Stretching - catching the opportunity not to make Xu Meng return to the fancy style of a hundred and sixty degrees of abuse, she live live eating system.

    system:"???"

    When Shen Anming found Bai Weiwei.

    She saw her pity sitting on the bench where the tourists rested, padded a few newspapers underneath, holding a burger in her hand.

    Her long hair was a little messy and draped behind her. Although the clothes were not messy, I could see that there was no change for a few days.

    The whole person is exhausted and exhausted, but because of his eyes, there is a little more soft feeling, and the black lacquered eyes are covered with water mist. Seeing everyone makes people feel pity.

    He rushed over with distress and squatted beside her, and could barely speak.

    Who is Bai Weiwei, the small one is the golden branch, and the big lady who is raised and raised.

    When did you suffer this kind of suffering?

    Xu Meng returned to the bastard, how could it force her so much.

    Shen Anming looked at her like this, her eyes were red, she was his goddess.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and said hello, "What happened, your family went bankrupt."

    She has not been wronged yet.

    Shen Anming seems to have to cry first.

    Shen Anming immediately said: "Wei Wei, I took you to escape, I was locked up by my father, only to know that Xu Meng returned to the **** has warned, as long as you are in this city, no one will lend a helping hand to you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and there was a struggle in his eyes. "But my father..."

    Shen Anming: "Your father is fine, Xu Meng did not start to him, I will let my father pay more attention to it, look at the hospital, not let your father have an accident."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief and then smiled and said: "When I am in trouble, I am willing to help me. My true friend is really suffering."

    Shen Anming, who was sent a friend card, pulled his mouth.

    In the end, I couldn''t help but reach out and put it on the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond, just biting the burger, and my heart was still counting how to abuse the dream.

    Maybe it should be more exciting.

    Otherwise, she really wants to be a tramp who covers the newspaper and sleeps on the street.

    She was too miserable, she could not bear to look straight.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Shen Anming and showed a smile.

    She suddenly said, "Let''s run away."

    When she finished, she stood up and took his hand back. In the eyes of lifelessness, there was finally a bright light.

    Shen Anming nodded, then woke up, and immediately stood up, some said nothing: "Okay, I immediately go to sell plane tickets, we go abroad, anywhere, the power of Xu Menggui can not spread all over the world."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, she laughed in the sun.

    For so many days, the first time I laughed so happy.

    [The scum index: seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not look around, but also knew that Xu neuropathy must be monitored nearby.

    She smiled happier.

    You should die of your death.

    Shen Anming pulled Bai Weiwei forward, nervous muscles were shaking.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (49)

    Chapter 731, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (49)

    The goddess'' hand is so soft.

    His hand is sweating and will not stain her hand.

    Various small ideas appeared, so that Shen Anming would become a robot with the same hands.

    Shen Anming saw Bai Weiwei''s beautiful side face, and the nervous emotion finally eased.

    Shen Anming called his father''s secretary and planned to buy two plane tickets with privileges.

    As a result, the phone was taken away by his dad.

    "Bad boy, bring me back, you offended Xu Meng and I can''t save you."

    Shen Anming looked calm and looked at Bai Weiwei next to him. He hanged the phone without snoring.

    He knew it was hard to take Wei Wei.

    Still have to try it.

    Shen Anming suddenly took her hand hard. "Let''s get rid of those followers first."

    After that, Shen Anming took her to the mall.

    Those who followed Bai Weiwei behind him all rushed over.

    Xu Meng was unshaven, and the bangs covered his forehead, and a pair of scorpions were black and terrible.

    He took the smoke and slowly followed up.

    When he reached the place where they just stood, he remembered.

    She just smiled.

    Xu Meng returned to some greed and thought that since he ruined everything, she did not smile at him.

    It is clear that Shen Anming had such a small role before.

    They are not into her eyes.

    But now, she is so happy to see him.

    Xu Menggui knows that if a person is in despair.

    As long as someone can give her a little warmth, she will also like that person.

    Xu Meng returned to thinking that he could appear as that person.

    However, Shen Anming was not afraid of running to grab his fruit.

    His eyes are dark and he is looking for death.

    In order to get rid of those bodyguards, Shen Anming took Bai Weiwei back and forth in the crowd.

    In order to exhaust the patience of the opponent.

    They stayed in the mall for more than two hours.

    During the period, Shen Anming bought something with Bai Weiwei.

    New clothes, some female personal items.

    Very caring and warm move.

    Shen Anming was still holding a Pikachu in front of the doll machine.

    Bai Weiwei was kneeling with him in front of the doll machine. Both faces were equally young and equally youthful.

    It looks so cute and cute.

    Bai Weiwei is like seeing Shen Anming for the first time.

    She looked at her face and stared at him.

    Shen Anming¡¯s face is red, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Look at you handsome."

    Shen Anming was boasted of incoherence. "Where, no you are beautiful, really, you are very beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei looks gentle.

    She gently reached out and took the initiative to hold Shen Anming''s hand.

    "If I have spent this difficult time, you still have no girlfriend..."

    Shen Anming¡¯s eyes burst into a pleasant light. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t have any girlfriend in my life. The position has always been yours, Wei Wei, no one can take it away.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were laughing. ¡°I used to be too self-willed. I can¡¯t see who is good to me. It¡¯s good to have you.¡±

    Shen Anming couldn''t help but laugh. "You don''t know, I have been crushing you for a long time."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are very visionary."

    Shen Anming: "I think so too."

    System: ... male owner? How do men feel like they are going to change?

    At the end of the doll machine, Xu Meng was on the edge of the railing on the second floor of the mall. He looked coldly at the two people opposite.

    His face is always calm.

    The heart is just like what is being stirred up, and it is uncomfortable to smoke.

    He has thrown a lot of cigarette butts at his feet.

    The murderousness in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (50)

    Chapter 732, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (50)

    Pushing Bai Weiwei to this point, she will not come back.

    A Shen Anming made her smile like that.

    He suddenly smiled coldly, and sure enough, he was still too conniving.

    Shen Anming estimated that the time is almost the same, and his own dying car should also go to the mall door.

    He took Bai Weiwei and suddenly rushed outside.

    Bai Weiwei followed his footsteps, and the two fled without hesitation, and even the backs were intertwined.

    It looks really loving.

    Xu Menggui threw away the last cigarette, and then he smiled coldly.

    "Catch the puzzle game is over."

    After that, the people who have already prepared, immediately rushed out.

    When Shen Anming went out, he knew that something was wrong.

    The car of his own buddy was stopped.

    His face changed and he took Bai Weiwei just to change direction.

    A bunch of people have already rushed over.

    Separate him from Bai Weiwei and then directly put it into a black car.

    The car pulled them to a strange place.

    When Shen Anming got out of the car, he was beaten to death.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed over. "Don''t fight, don''t beat him."

    Shen Anming was afraid that they would hit Bai Weiwei and quickly said, "Wei Wei, I am not hurting, you should not care about me."

    This sentimental affection, even Bai Weiwei could not help but be moved.

    She said: "This is a good target for the Raiders."

    System: "This does not require a Raiders at all. If you don''t have a finger on your finger, you will have a lot of good feelings."

    After that, the system couldn''t help but sigh: "This dog is so bloody, it''s just aunt Qiong Yao."

    The old stalks come one after another, and the teeth they bite are broken.

    This has just been exchanged.

    Xu Meng returned slowly.

    His eyes looked cold and looked at them. He suddenly smiled. "The two are going to run away, or lyrical."

    After that, his eyes turned into a knife, staring at Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    She reached out and held Shen Anming, biting her lip, and her eyes were worried.

    It seems that Shen Anming is her most important person, and she is reluctant to suffer any harm.

    The heart suddenly hurts.

    The emotion that had accumulated for a long time finally broke out. His expression was distorted, and he immediately walked over and reached out and grabbed her hand.

    Regardless of her crying voice, she was smashed down from Shen Anming.

    Then he dragged her and walked to the sofa next to him.

    Bai Weiwei almost screamed. "Xu Menggui, you might as well kill me. When are you going to torture me?"

    Torture.

    Who is suffering from who?

    She has lived a life of nowhere this week.

    And he was forced to sleep, unable to eat, unable to work, unable to live normally.

    She is uncomfortable, how much better he is.

    Xu Meng returned to his lips and smiled. "I don''t think you are happy. How long does it take to seduce a man to die for you? Your great charm, Wei Wei."

    She is not good at this.

    I always like to attract bees.

    Even his hateful people can be seduce by her.

    He really didn''t know who else in the world could reject her charm.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank and afraid of being mixed with disgust.

    "You let me go, Shen Anming has nothing to do with me, you let him go."

    Xu Menggui is getting colder and colder, and he is in a desperate situation.

    However, Shen Anming came to the first place.

    "Do you like him?" Xu Meng asked coldly, his eyes were bloodshot, like a poor beast.

    Bai Weiwei said loudly: "All said, we have nothing to do, I don''t like anyone who is satisfied with you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (51)

    Chapter 733, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (51)

    She finished and looked at Shen Anming anxiously.

    I found that the group was still hitting him.

    Shen Anming is almost a pig.

    This kind of worry, full of eyes is the appearance of another man.

    Xu Meng returned slowly and his eyes were almost broken.

    He whispered: "Stop."

    Those people immediately stopped to walk away.

    Only Shen Anming couldn''t stand, and the whole person was crumbling. He ignored his face and blood.

    Immediately said to Xu Menggui: "Xu Menggui, you bully a woman who is a man, the white family has been beaten by you, you can not let Wei Wei?"

    Xu Meng showed a hint of sullen smile. "Let her go? You are really tacit, and they are asking for each other."

    After that, he released Bai Weiwei.

    A few steps went forward, a straight punch, hitting his face heavily.

    Shen Anming was knocked down to the ground.

    Xu Meng looked at him indifferently, and looked like he was watching the funeral dog.

    "Catch a woman with me, what do you mean? Today is killing you here, and no one dares to say anything."

    After that, Xu Meng returned to his feet and kicked.

    Shen Anming was kicked to vomit blood.

    Bai Weiwei finally can''t stand it. This kind of neuropathy is rabies.

    This catches people and bites.

    Bai Weiwei licked a face and finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed up and grabbed the arm of Xu Menggui.

    "Xu Menggui, you let him go, I don''t run."

    This sentence is the same as the oil on the fire.

    Xu Meng turned back to look at her, her eyes were red, and her fierce appearance appeared a few wrongs.

    "Do you care about him?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips shook, she almost cried, and finally couldn¡¯t lie to him.

    "Yes, I like him, so let me go, beg you."

    He forced her to be so miserable, she did not scream.

    I would rather sleep on the street than to be soft.

    The result was to ask him for Shen Anming.

    Xu Menggui finally felt fear, and she said many times that she did not like him.

    He has hope in his heart, she still likes him.

    After all, she was so good to him.

    But when she asked herself for Shen Anming, he finally saw the indifference in her eyes.

    She doesn''t like him anymore.

    When he betrayed her.

    She doesn''t like him anymore.

    Xu Meng returned a few steps back and his face was white.

    He smiled coldly, his voice was sore, "Nobody wants to go today."

    When he finished, he reached out and stepped on Shen Anming''s fingers and stepped one by one.

    Shen Anming made a screaming voice.

    Bai Weiwei was angry. She fought and beat him. "Xu Menggui, you let him go, you are a madman."

    Xu Meng is biting her teeth, and her fist is very strong.

    But the pain of the flesh is not as bad as his heart.

    The more she beat him, the more he tortured Shen Anming.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and looked at Shen Anming to be tortured and killed by Xu Meng.

    She saw the sofa, a fruit basket on the coffee table, and a fruit knife on it.

    Desperate, she turned and rushed over, grabbed the fruit knife, and then decided to return to Xu Meng with a knife.

    "Let him loose, I let you loose."

    She has a firm expression without a hint of hesitation.

    The tip of the knife is almost inserted into his chest.

    Xu Meng stopped to move, his expression became strange and looked at Bai Weiwei, and suddenly he smiled.

    "You don''t dare, Wei Wei,"

    She is not worried, even if it is a herbivore.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook and his face was pale. "You don''t want to force me. Do you want me to force me to collapse before I am satisfied? Xu Menggui, I regret it."

    Xu Meng blamed her, "What do you regret?"

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei fell. "I regret to love you, meet you, and regret to provoke you."

    Xu Meng turned his heart into a ball, and even his breathing was not stable.

    His eyes shook a little, but he did not dare to reveal a look that was too embarrassed, but vented all his pain on Shen Anming.

    He stretched his foot and kicked Shen Anming again.

    Shen Anming has been so painful that he can''t make a sound.

    Xu Meng returned to his heart to kill him. Like this, he could stop her from seeing other men.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Stop."

    When Xu Meng returned to his feet again, his chest suddenly cooled.

    He turned his head and saw his chest.

    The fruit knife in the hands of Bai Weiwei has been plunged into his chest.

    Her eyes are cold, "I let you stop."

    [The scum index: eighty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, modified, what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (52)

    Chapter 734, Jackie Chan, a male friend (52)

    Xu Meng was injured.

    When the people around him had to rush up, he suddenly said coldly: "Get out and let her stab."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled sharply.

    The fruit knife penetrated deeper.

    Xu Meng was stunned, but his eyes stared at her.

    Her eyes are cold and hateful to him.

    This sense of indifference is more unbearable than the knife in the chest.

    When did he start, his vengeance changed.

    From the beginning of Xu family, his heart began to be distorted.

    When retaliating against Xu, every dog ??that was shackled in front of him could make him happy for a few seconds.

    But the black hole in my heart is getting bigger and bigger.

    He wants to retaliate more people and make himself normal.

    Bai Weiwei was his last revenge, but when he succeeded in taking everything away from her.

    He finally realized that he lost her and that all the things he won were meaningless.

    Xu Meng blamed, and said one word to Bai Weiwei: "Fur deeper, so I can''t die."

    The knife was only pierced into it, and even the bones were not stabbed, how could it pierce his heart.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook even more, and she showed a smile that was more ugly than crying.

    "Xu Menggui, do you think I really dare not kill you?"

    She was so upset that she couldn''t breathe, and even her voice was hoarse.

    Xu Meng did not move, and did not even step back. He reached out and held the knife. "I really kill me if I hate it, or I will still be like a ghost."

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his strength was great, and the knife continued to pull forward.

    The coldness in her eyes became terrified.

    However, Xu Meng did not let her go. She was like a gambler.

    There is still no gambling in her heart.

    Bet on your own life.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She sipped low: "Enough, do you want to die?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s expression was cold, and he did not put his wound on his chest in his eyes.

    He only needs one answer.

    "You killed me, I let you go."

    If she can''t bear it, is he still hopeful?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly pulled back the knife, and she took a few steps back and looked at Xu Menggui as she watched the madman.

    Xu Meng turned faceless and had a bright red blood on his chest.

    He didn''t know the pain, and his eyes followed her.

    "Do you want me to die?"

    Bai Weiwei''s limbs are weak, his face is exhausted, but his voice is still firm and cold. "You are really self-satisfied. I am abandoning the man, I will not go back and reluctantly."

    She looked at the knife in her hand and sneered. "Killing you is dirty with my hand. I won''t be a murderer for you, it''s not worth it."

    This is simply a matter of heart.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s eyes faded and he was dead.

    She holds a **** knife, a beautiful face, and a frosty indifference.

    Then she went to Shen Anming and wanted to help him.

    Xu Meng returned suddenly and said: "Do you like me anymore?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the nose and face swollen. It was estimated that Shen Anming, who had broken two ribs, was even more angry and said: "Xu Menggui, you are sick, who will like you."

    Xu Meng is silent.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he would rise the scum index.

    I heard it.

    [The scum index: eighty. Falling five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: What about Wang Wangwang? Being abused is stupid, how the index will fall.

    Xu Meng sighed and didn''t know who was pity. "You are just angry with me, I know."

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to believe him, but they all became like this.

    How does he still have a face to say this?

    And it is also a good idea to reduce the scum index.

    Isn''t it enough to abuse?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735ï¼š A small boy who is a daughter of a small family (53)

    Chapter 735, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (53)

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, still feel that he should send Shen Anming to the hospital.

    Waiting for her to help Shen Anming.

    One hand was pressed on her shoulder, it was Xu Menggui, and he was obviously pale and even crumbling because of blood loss.

    However, the strength of his fingers is still scary.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "released."

    Xu Meng looked at her and couldn''t tell the gentleness. "Good."

    He let go.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about how he is so obedient.

    His loose hand suddenly turned into a hand knife and knocked on her back neck.

    Bai Weiwei was black in front of her eyes and fell straight down.

    Xu Meng returned to her with difficulty and took a breath and said, "Call the doctor. And..."

    His eyes were so terrible that he looked at Shen Anming who was lying on the ground.

    It seems to be thinking about killing him.

    In the end, he thought that Bai Weiwei hated his eyes, and he still endured the madness of madness.

    "Throw him home, warn his father, and next time, the company doesn''t want it."

    After Xu Meng was told to finish, he sat softly on the ground.

    He stretched out his **** hands and gently touched her face, and the tenderness in his eyes finally could not be suppressed.

    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. Anyway, no one has ever liked me."

    He laughed twice.

    The laughter makes people feel uncomfortable.

    "But you don''t want to run, anyway, I am already in hell, you hate me, and accompany me."

    This is his last prayer.

    He liked a person for the first time.

    Like to go, crazy to die, but also to take her to bury.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had a nightmare, and she rarely had nightmares in the Raiders.

    Thanks to the blessing of the emotional deprivation device, she did so much because she had no troubles every day.

    This nightmare is a little exciting.

    Xu Meng returned to her with a knife and cut it and said that I love you.

    She woke up, for fear that she would lose her arm and break her leg when she woke up.

    As soon as she woke up, she saw Xu Meng returning to the face, and she shook.

    Xu Meng returned a white face, just wrapped a good wound, did not wear the top, just sitting at her bed.

    He saw that she woke up, the light was gentle, and she reached out and touched her forehead.

    "The fever has gone down. You are too tired during this time, so you have a fever after fainting."

    This week.

    She can''t sleep well, but fortunately the weather is cooler, but not cold.

    Otherwise it will be frozen soon.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the 80th scum index and had to accept it to continue to abuse.

    She patted his hand and frowned. "It''s all for the blessing, I am like this."

    Xu Meng''s face is not good looking.

    Bai Weiwei was coughing because he was too anxious to talk.

    He worried, immediately went to get the water and handed it to her, "Wei Wei, drink some water."

    Although Bai Weiwei wanted to drink, but the hand still took the responsibility to shoot.

    Let the cup in his hand roll to the ground.

    She would rather die than die, "Xu Menggui, you don''t have to be good."

    Xu Meng looked at her, and the gentleness in her eyes was covered.

    She really hates him.

    How good it was to him before, how bad it can be to him now.

    Xu Menggui also figured out, slowly grinding, time can always wear away her anger.

    He has time and is with her.

    Xu Meng thought of it here, his expression was softened. He said: "You hate me, I go out."

    When he finished, he took the injury from his chest and went out.

    The maid came in. She patiently pours Bai Weiwei into the water and is not afraid of being rejected.

    She knocked out the cup and went to pour a cup.

    Bai Weiwei was worn to no temper, mainly because she was sick and had no strength to toss.

    She drank water and took medicine before she lay back.

    "Unified son, Xu Menggui seems to have figured it out, and he is not expected to work."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (54)

    Chapter 736, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (54)

    He has been following him for a long time and can make the scum index rise.

    It is because Xu Meng does not understand his feelings, so when he can''t figure out, it is more effective to abuse him.

    Now he figured it out, plus the embarrassment that had previously betrayed her.

    She talks harder and listens again.

    He can bear it.

    Think about it systematically, then slowly recite the verse.

    "Remote, on the prairie. You, running. Ah, there are a hundred powerful and powerful big dogs in front, waiting for you, waiting for you to bite their ass."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system said deeply, "Nothing, no abuse, no abuse, not just biting a few dogs. People can still be killed by dogs."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She thought quietly, and sure enough, she still had to die in her death.

    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s abusing people. There aren¡¯t a thousand ways, and there are definitely one hundred and eighty.

    It¡¯s hard to abuse people, it¡¯s harder than going to bite the **** of a hundred dogs.

    Bai Weiwei was better, only to find out that he was still in the white house.

    Whatever is placed, it looks like her.

    Her room has not changed, and things are new.

    Xu Menggui may be the cause of rehabilitating her injuries, and she does not often appear in front of her.

    From time to time, there will be some small things around her.

    For example, when eating, a small bouquet of beautiful delicate roses will be sent and set aside.

    Or, when you are bored for afternoon tea.

    A strawberry cake and a greeting card will also be sent.

    Things are not expensive, but they are very thoughtful.

    I really want the tricks that girls like.

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless and threw the trash can.

    She did not see Xu Menggui in a few days. When she was late at night, she knew that Xu Meng had returned.

    But she put some sleeping pills in the water she drank before going to bed every day.

    So she woke up and knew the system playback the next day.

    This beastly guy, holding her is a kiss, and not just a kiss.

    Everyone was kissed.

    But be careful, no traces left.

    If it was not the system, she did not find it at all.

    Bai Weiwei can only be regarded as not found.

    I heard the familiar parking sound when I finished eating one day.

    She knows that Xu Meng is coming back to take things and will return soon.

    Xu Menggui shut her up here and she did not see her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is clear, he is yelling at her.

    After a long time, her anger will fade.

    It is impossible for a person to be in a state of anger and hatred for a long time, and he intends to calm her down after the emotions.

    It may happen.

    Bai Weiwei has no time to spend with him.

    The scum index and the sensibility are stagnating.

    No more effort, this time not to mention the sideline mission, that is, the main line mission may fail.

    After all, there is not much time for this plane.

    Xu Menggui just got out of the car and saw a figure wearing a blue skirt and ran out of the door.

    Under the gorgeous lights, she is as beautiful as the roses under the lamp, the skin is white and crystal clear, and the cheeks are flushed, which is very angry.

    During this time, he sneaked to see her at night.

    I have never seen her look open.

    Missing him, he took him, so that he could not bear to get on the bus, just thinking about seeing her.

    Bai Weiwei rushed to the front of Xu Meng, panting, and said sharply: "Xu Menggui, when you want to shut me down, you are illegally imprisoned."

    Xu Meng returned to her with a gentle look, but her mouth was careless. "You call the police, I don''t mind."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (55)

    Chapter 737, Jackie Chan, a male friend (55)

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, but the voice suddenly softened. "Xu Menggui, how is my father?"

    Xu Meng said mildly: "He is fine, still sleeping, I let the doctor look."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t believe, I want to see him."

    Xu Meng blamed for a moment, only smiled and said: "Let you see him, what good for me."

    Bai Weiwei clenched his fist and wanted to give him a few punches.

    In the end, she gave up and said, "Whatever you want, you can do it."

    Xu Meng did not want to see her so sad, he turned and opened the door. "Let''s go to the hospital to see him."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a hint of surprise light in her eyes.

    Get on the bus and go to the hospital with him.

    In the hospital, the state of Bai Qingshui is not very good, it seems that the internal organs begin to fail.

    Xu Menggui knew that it was the cause of the drug. When he first prescribed the medicine, he did not worry about whether Bai Qingshui would die.

    But since he liked Bai Weiwei, he has already made people look for antidote to this poison.

    There should be news on the other side of the United States, so even if the white water has deteriorated to such a point.

    He is still not in a hurry.

    When the antidote comes, the white water can heal.

    That Bai Weiwei, will not hate him too much.

    Bai Weiwei and Xu Meng returned to the hospital.

    She looked sad, "The internal organs are exhausted, why is this suddenly happening, and his body has always been very good."

    Xu Meng blamed his lips, his face was calm, and there was no guilty conscience. "Nothing, I will cure him."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, and there was no cold disgust in her eyes.

    It is a hint of shaky emotions.

    Xu Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t hate him so much.

    As long as there is time, she will definitely let her put down hatred and fall in love with him again.

    Suddenly a woman rushed out next to me. "Dream, dreams come, it is me."

    Xu Meng returned to see the woman, his face changed, and he immediately grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. "Let''s go back."

    How long did it take for a woman to see him, how could she let him go.

    She rushed over and hugged Xu Meng''s thigh.

    Cried and cried, "You said, I am poisoning Bai Qingshui for you, you will let me be your mistress, how can you say nothing?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to see him.

    Xu Meng returned to the woman immediately, and his calm expression finally burst completely, revealing anxious and anxious side.

    He quickly went to pull Bai Weiwei, "Wei Wei, don''t listen to her words."

    The woman is not arrogant, screaming, "I am betraying Bai Qingshui for you, how can you treat me like this, Xu Menggui."

    Bai Weiwei looked pale at him.

    It seems to be watching a stranger.

    She asked: "Are you really poisoning my father?"

    Xu Meng returned to his lips and just said no.

    But Bai Weiwei looked at him with a sharp look, saying, "Do not lie to me, is it?"

    Xu Meng is silent.

    This attitude, what still can''t understand.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled and mocked.

    "I never thought that you can poison this to the point, Xu Menggui, I will not forgive you in my life."

    After that, she opened the door directly and sat in the driver''s seat.

    Then drive out and rush out.

    Xu Meng returned to fight to chase, he screamed desperately: "Wei Wei came back."

    But the car quickly disappeared.

    The phone ringing, Xu Meng returned to the finger and shook it and looked at it. It turned out to be Bai Weiwei.

    He was connected, and his tone was humble. "Wei Wei is my fault. You hate me for killing me. Don''t drive a car so fast."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Do you like me?"

    Xu Meng returned nodded immediately, "like it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Me too."

    On the phone, her speed seems to be very high and the noise is very heavy.

    But her voice has never been so clear.

    Xu Meng blamed, he asked: "What are you?"

    "Like you, always."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s calm voice collapsed and she finally burst into tears.

    "Why should I like you, because I like you, I killed my father, and my father''s life is in vain."

    Xu Meng¡¯s mouth was screaming, his heart pounding, ¡°Wei Wei...¡±

    Suddenly there was a violent crash on the phone.

    Bai Weiwei''s voice is weak. "Xu Menggui, I don''t like you. I am dead, my father will not blame me. Next life, I don''t want to..."

    Xu Meng returned to the abyss.

    The violent crash in the phone is a car accident.

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜boyfriend (56)

    Chapter 738, Jackie Chan, a male friend (56)

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    [The scum index: eighty-five. ¡¿

    Good feeling reminds that the scum index reminder sounds at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei was covered in blood in a distorted car. He said to the system: "This scum person, like this, I have been out of my life, and it has risen so much."

    The system is attached to a dog blood stem for this one.

    It has been very calm.

    It is impossible to have more blood, the system thinks.

    Then it said to the host: "It''s okay, fifteen days of life value for a discounted sticker, to ensure that you suffer multiple injuries, and will recover as soon as possible."

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head and leaned against the steering wheel, blood flowing.

    She squinted her eyes. "That''s good, I can''t faint. I have to support my neuropathy. I will abuse him for a while, or I will be sorry for my fifteen-day life."

    She can feel her life.

    It¡¯s hard to accumulate life for a year.

    Can not be wasted.

    Xu Meng returned faster than he thought, and the car was not far away.

    He used his own strength, took over the monitoring of all the road sections nearby, and saw the horror of Bai Weiwei¡¯s car running out of control and hitting the roadside guardrail.

    The car was safely opened at the beginning.

    But I don''t know why, I lost control.

    It¡¯s like she deliberately lost control...

    She is deliberate.

    Xu Meng returned to the scene of the car accident, saw the deformed car, did not have the airbags that popped up, let Bai Weiwei directly suffered a sharp impact.

    Her whole person was kneeling on the steering wheel, black long hair sticking to the blood, sticking to the white, nearly transparent face.

    She half squinted, in the beautiful black eyes, faintly dead, letting people look pitiful.

    Xu Meng returned for a moment and did not dare to go forward.

    The cold tremors of the heart rise with the horrible fear.

    Her eyes seemed to move, and she looked at Xu Menggui.

    Xu Menggui suddenly woke up, and he ran wildly in a few steps.

    The ankles reached the stone, and the whole person fell to the ground and continued to climb again, rushing to the front of the car regardless of the pain.

    He has to open the door.

    However, the door is difficult to open because of the deformation.

    Xu Menggui can only bite his teeth, his voice is shaking and he doesn''t want to talk. "Wei Wei, don''t be afraid, I will save you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes slowly lost the feeling of light.

    She moved her lips and the blood ran down from her forehead, which looked very scary.

    Xu Meng returned to the door and the door was slack.

    He struggled to kick the door.

    Constantly comforting her: "I am here to save you, you have to hold, Wei Wei."

    For the first time, he was the first to fear death.

    I was afraid that she would never open her eyes when she closed her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei finally made a difficult voice. "Roll... I would rather die, and... I don''t want to be with you...".

    This sentence consumes all her strength.

    Xu Meng returned to a stiff, bloody, but superficially suppressed to show his despair.

    He is even humble. "I don''t want you to hit me, yell at me, or kill me. You look at me and see if I am angry, I don''t want to sleep."

    He can see that Bai Weiwei is on the verge of death.

    Can''t let her fall asleep, once she sleeps.

    Few people can wake up.

    Xu Menggui kicked the door again and finally the door was loose.

    He anxiously opened the door and bent his body in. He reached out and took her out.

    Bai Weiwei fell softly in his arms and was covered in blood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (57)

    Chapter 739, the daughter of a small family, is a boyfriend (57)

    For the first time, Xu Meng returned that the blood was so scary.

    He was so overwhelmed that he didn''t know where she was hurt, because she was blood everywhere.

    She could only hold her helplessly and rushed to her car.

    He must race against time.

    Every second is lost in her life.

    Bai Weiwei leaned in his arms and his breathing gradually weakened.

    Xu Meng is constantly begging: "I beg you, count me, don''t sleep, Wei Wei."

    The sound of the ambulance came.

    Xu Menggui is like seeing the Savior and immediately changing direction.

    Going in the direction of the ambulance.

    He held the girl he liked and held it so tightly that it was like this death that could not take her life.

    The ambulance saw him, stopped immediately, and a bunch of professional doctors and nurses ran around the emergency bed.

    Xu Menggui put Bai Weiwei on, he yelled: "Hurry, hurry."

    Breathing, her breathing is gone.

    There is a full set of first aid equipment on the ambulance.

    Bai Weiwei was sent up, Xu Meng was holding her hand and kept saying: "Wei Wei, you get up, you hate me and retaliate against me, don''t lie like this, you can''t take yourself to hurt me, it''s too embarrassing to me. ""

    In the end, the man who is good at forbearing and like a snake-like character has a sob.

    It makes people feel sad.

    Bai Weiwei looked **** and closed his eyes, and there was no reaction.

    The doctor has already started first aid.

    Suddenly the instrument sounded a warning.

    The patient''s heartbeat stops and enters the state of shock.

    Xu Meng was shaken and his face was pale, and he looked at her with a stunned look.

    The doctor started the rescue.

    Hard, in the golden rescue time, the white life of the shock, Bai Weiwei, heartbeat rebounded.

    Xu Meng returned to the doctor and said, "No problem, the patient can certainly insist on going to the hospital for surgery."

    He is full of people.

    When he returned to God, he found himself covered in cold sweat.

    Just now, Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart stopped and was rescued within a few minutes.

    He is like a dead man.

    When the hospital arrived, Bai Weiwei was pushed into the emergency room. Xu Meng refused to let go of her hand and went to the emergency room.

    No matter how powerful the dream is.

    The emergency room is not a joke.

    The doctor must only say aloud: "Mr. Xu, you can''t be there to rescue the patient, it will affect the doctor''s play."

    Xu Menggui can only let go of her hand and watch her enter the emergency room.

    He stood outside the door and stood still.

    I don''t know how long I have stood, and my reason has returned a little.

    He turned and walked without two steps, but he was awkward and almost fell.

    Xu Meng returned to discover that his body''s strength has been pumped away.

    I just saw Bai Weiwei almost dying, what revenge in his mind, what company, nothing.

    Deep into the pain of the bone marrow, let his brain blow up.

    Xu Meng is still trembling, this is fear.

    Fear of the safety of Bai Weiwei.

    Xu Meng returned to the chair, took out the cigarette, and kept his fingers tweeting. He took a sip of smoke.

    I sucked too fast.

    Instead, I found myself.

    He coughed and coughed, and the tears fell without warning.

    Xu Meng was biting his teeth and his eyes were red.

    "How can you die, I don''t allow it, I don''t allow you to die, Bai Weiwei."

    She is too embarrassed, how can she retaliate with his own death.

    Xu Menggui This is the first time I hate a person so much.

    It¡¯s the first time so... love someone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740ï¼š A small boy who is a daughter of a small family (58)

    Chapter 740, Jackie Chan, a male friend (58)

    [The scum index: ninety. Congratulations to the host for completing the quest. ¡¿

    [Hey, male lord: 90. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was seriously injured, but because there is a system to buy the undead stickers.

    The body still survived this mortal car accident.

    But because it is a discount, it hurts when it hurts.

    So the system that lost the family, without her consent, gave her a painkiller.

    Bai Weiwei sleeps for three days and finally recovers consciousness.

    It hurts not to feel pain, but to feel that the body is particularly weak.

    When she woke up, she was optimistic about the sensitivity and the scum index.

    The scum index is finally completed.

    It¡¯s really moving without having to bite the **** of a hundred dogs.

    Bai Weiwei asked: "What about neurosis?"

    The system glanced at it. "Talk to your doctor about your condition outside. If you haven''t slept for three days, you will be exhausted and over-death."

    Xu Meng returned to these three days is really no sleep for a second.

    It¡¯s scary, he can¡¯t climb if he falls down.

    System: "The next good feelings how to brush, in order to make people abuse beyond recognition, hateful stalks, daddy stalks, imprisoned stalks, abused heart stalks have come out, the last suicide stalk, basically absolutely you brush good sense All the way."

    So many old-fashioned dogs and dogs.

    The ending went to the tragedy.

    There is room for remorse.

    The system even felt that Xu Meng was scared when he saw Bai Weiwei.

    The degree of goodwill is estimated to be up.

    Bai Weiwei was immersed in contemplation when he heard the system.

    After a while of silence.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I have taken care of the branch line task, and I have not been concerned about the main line task for a while."

    In the end, these ten points are the most difficult to brush.

    She can''t continue to abuse people, and it hurts him to feel good.

    Xu Menggui is not really shaking M.

    It won''t work.

    If suddenly, Xu Meng is tender and sweet.

    This man was set to collapse, and the turn was so hard that she did not believe it.

    Xu Meng returned even more unbelievable.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it. "There is no way. The next day can''t be abused. I have to order some cookies for the taste. After all, Xu''s neuropathy is a lack of love. Give him a love and he will feel good." ¡±

    Once abused him.

    See how much the good feelings rise.

    I still want to continue to abuse, don''t think he will feel good again.

    System: "You always give him a knife to eat, suddenly give him a cookie, he will think it is poisonous and dare not eat."

    He hated him a second before, hating to die.

    The next second will immediately reach dear, can I love you?

    Bai Weiwei nodded heavily and solemnly. "So I can only sacrifice my ultimate weapon."

    System: The ultimate weapon, it sounds so good, it is so powerful and majestic.

    Xu Meng returned to his clothes, and his face was stunned, his beard was not shaved, his eyes were dim and he opened the door and entered the ward.

    He thought that Bai Weiwei had not woken up yet.

    So I didn''t hide my exhaustion.

    In these three days, Luo Langyue also came over to work, just to let him go to rest.

    Of course, he knows the physical state after the break, in order to better take care of Bai Weiwei.

    But no way, he can''t sleep at all.

    Once you close your eyes, it is the nightmare of Bai Weiwei''s face and blood.

    Scared that he did not dare to close his eyes.

    That feeling is too painful, and it is more painful than closing your eyes for three days and three nights.

    Xu Meng returned to his hand and rubbed his face. Suddenly he stiffened.

    The finger is still pressed on the face.

    In the crack of his fingers, he saw a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, looking at him with a few doubts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (59)

    Chapter 741, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (59)

    Xu Meng was stiff for a few seconds and immediately released his finger.

    His voice is dry, "Wei Wei, you woke up."

    Although the doctor said that she was out of danger, she still didn''t feel relieved before she woke up.

    And now that he woke up, he suddenly couldn''t face her.

    He did not forget that she hated him, hated to rather die and did not want to be with him.

    Xu Meng thought a lot for these three days, and what he brought to her is always a disaster.

    But when I thought of letting go, I couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He is reluctant.

    In this way, for the past three days, he has been letting go of her, and struggled with the choices that entangled her with even death.

    Xu Meng put his fingers in his hands and put them in his pocket. He straightened his back and his lips trembled twice.

    He finally said, "Do you think that you can escape me if you die? Don''t think about it..."

    He did not let go of her, and she did not let go of her death.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, but just looked at him.

    Quiet and strange looking at him.

    Xu Meng¡¯s humble threat, paused.

    He also looked at her, but did not see the disgust in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei pale face, pale lip powder, but the eyes are very bright, even clear and excessive.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei whispered: "Are you... someone I know?"

    Xu Menggui: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei ultimate weapon: peerless dog blood old stalk, Wan Ling Wan Ling, virginity without deception - amnesia!

    The system that was splashed with blood was no longer wanting to talk.

    Still underestimated the host''s cheeky.

    Such a bad street, rotten to everyone who wants to use the stalk.

    Can you still have a good strategy.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, even if it is to lose memory, but also to lose the memory of fresh and refined, not the same as those glamorous goods outside.

    She licked her lips, and there was no fear in her eyes, just a little stunned.

    "You don''t know me? You are not my family?"

    A family member, let Xu Meng return to finally wake up.

    He flashed a clear guess in his heart, walked slowly, and reached out and gently held her face.

    "Wei Wei," he said softly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brow is loose. ¡°My name is Wei Wei?¡±

    Xu Meng stared at her face and wanted to find a trace of her hate on her face.

    No, nothing.

    Only a clean gaze, there is no expression like a child.

    Xu Meng returned to test: "Do you remember who I am?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with distress, and thought about it for a while, but the headache was unbearable to pump up.

    Xu Meng returned his fingers and pressed her temples. "Do you have a headache?"

    He still remembers that her head was struck by violent impact.

    Bai Weiwei was curious to see him. It seemed that he was very gentle and could not help but smile.

    "I forgot, but you should be my family."

    Not a family, how could it be so gentle.

    Xu Meng returned his eyes and sank. He held his breath and his brain was chaotic for a moment before he was suppressed by reason.

    He tempted and said in one word: "I am your husband..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s clear white eyes flashed a trace of surprise. ¡°Husband? Am I married?¡±

    Xu Menggui still did not relax his vigilance. He nodded, but his eyes did not relax, and he stayed on her expression.

    Want to find out if she lied to his traces.

    It is impossible for a person to deceive people without any trace.

    Especially Bai Weiwei, I don¡¯t know how to deceive people.

    Bai Weiwei is puzzled and frowns. "No, you said that you are my husband. Do you have any evidence? I can''t just say anything, just believe, who knows if you are a bad person."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742ï¼š A daughter of a small family (60)

    Chapter 742, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (60)

    Xu Meng couldn''t help but smile.

    He is indeed a bad person.

    Very bad person.

    This is indeed Bai Weiwei, who has not lost everything and has not been hurt by him.

    Still with a trace of wayward, a few innocent Bai Weiwei.

    Xu Meng said with a dumb voice: "What proof do you want, I will take our marriage certificate to show you good."

    Although not yet married.

    Although there are no documents.

    But as soon as he told him to go down, these things could be forged.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "I will prove it now."

    Xu Meng asked patiently: "How do you need to prove it."

    Bai Weiwei said: "You are close."

    Xu Menggui was very gentle, and in the eyes, all kinds of complicated emotions eventually turned into deep affection.

    What he just said.

    Xu Meng blamed.

    Bai Weiwei closed his eyes.

    The incredible gentleness, but with the intoxicating magic, makes Xu Meng dare not move, for fear of interruption.

    Bai Weiwei kissed for a while before leaving him.

    She showed a big smile. "Well, I believe that you are my husband."

    Xu Meng¡¯s voice is stunned, and his heartbeat is not normal.

    "You don''t remember it? Why believe me."

    Bai Weiwei sneered at him with a playful look, his twilight clear, thick black hair scattered on his shoulders, his face with a hint of shackles, but more delicate and beautiful.

    She didn''t seem to know how to guard against people, reaching out and grabbing his hand.

    "Did you hear it?"

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile.

    "My heart beats faster, it says, I like you very much."

    It is the sound of heartbeat.

    As fast as his heartbeat.

    He held his breath and a blush spread from behind his ear. "Do you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei let go of his hand and said with confusion: "Well, I don''t like how you get married? Although I don''t remember, I still remember the feeling of like you."

    After that, she added a serious sentence, "Even if I forget you, but I don''t forget your feelings, I like that I like you very much, so you must be my husband is not wrong."

    She said it was soft and sweet.

    Every sentence is warm.

    But Xu Meng returned to his heart, and he could not wait to kill himself.

    He forced her to the point where she was going to die. After she woke up, she forgot everything.

    Still remember the feeling of like him.

    Xu Menggui was the first to clearly understand how much Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings for him were.

    He was hoarse and gentle, "Yes, we are married, we love, I like you very much."

    Xu Meng returned to the first time so thanked her for forgetting all.

    But did not forget the love for him.

    He bowed his head and kissed her. "Wei Wei, you are Bai Weiwei, my wife, my name is Xu Menggui, my favorite man."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and then said seriously: "I know, little dream."

    Xu Meng was shaken by the body, and his eyes were red.

    He thought that she would not call him again with this name.

    He actually doesn''t like the nickname of such a mother.

    But now, he is grateful for not suppressing the emotions in his heart.

    His voice is with mourning and joy, "Well."

    A faint response, but full of gratitude for fate.

    There is also full of affection.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    The last one, go to sleep, it¡¯s too late. What?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (61)

    Chapter 743, Jackie Chan, a male friend (61)

    After Bai Weiwei gave himself an amnesia, the character of Xu Menggui completely changed.

    Perhaps it was too much to abuse him before.

    He used a pair of good young people to face her with a clean and kind look.

    He began to fabricate her identity. He said she was an orphan and the family was rich.

    But because the parents died, the company was taken away, and homeless, he took her.

    Then they fell in love.

    Bai Weiwei curiously asked: "Why are you taking me?"

    Xu Meng returned to her with a deep look. "Because I fell in love with you at first sight."

    Bai Weiwei: Confession without a word.

    She took a deep breath, "Who grabbed my company?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s face showed a few distressed feelings. He took her hand and said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s Shen¡¯s family. He has a sick son in his family, called Shen Anming, because you have a jealous heart to get you, and so¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: Shen Anming, you are dead.

    Xu Meng did not lie at all, and he was very calm. "He used his own power to shut down your company, because your parents are already dead, and your business talent is not high, so he was defeated. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "This Shen Anming is a bad person."

    She has been paying attention to her expression of Xu Menggui, slightly relieved.

    He continued to lie: "Yes, he is a very bad person, so he will not believe what he said afterwards. He is best at deceiving people."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment and asked a key question.

    "Then, what accident is it that I lost my memory?"

    Xu Meng returned a few grief to his eyes, and his lips moved, finally telling lies that had already been thought of.

    "You are because of a car accident."

    Bai Weiwei: "A car accident?"

    Xu Meng returned to the meal, and the words were soft and said: "Have you forgotten? When I worked overtime at the company, you gave me a stay up late, and accidentally hit the guardrail late at night to get into a car accident."

    The answers are all in order.

    There is no hatred, no misunderstandings of ups and downs.

    In her mouth, she has been clean in the past. Apart from the bankruptcy of the company, she has hardly experienced any painful things.

    This is a good way to edit.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly, with a few traces in his clear eyes.

    "really?"

    Xu Meng''s expression is unchanged, his tone is dull, and he is still warm and tender.

    "Really, Wei Wei, I have never lied to you."

    A man came out of the dark and dirty mire.

    To this point of success so far.

    Xu Menggui is familiar with lying, knives, and all kinds of conspiracy.

    He can lie to someone and deceive the other party to be sold, and he will not doubt his point.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s love is not what he cheated.

    But now, when he lied to her, he didn''t know how nervous he was.

    Even if you know that your tone is too dull, you may be suspicious.

    He has done his best.

    Xu Meng is like convincing himself, "I will not lie to you, Wei Wei."

    Repeating to convince her is more like convincing herself.

    If you don''t lie, you have to lose her.

    This makes him want to be more realistic every time he lie.

    Bai Weiwei pondered, and reached out to see the documents.

    Xu Menggui is already ready.

    "This is a marriage certificate, the photo of our marriage, this is the information you have transferred, and, ah, this is the information we went to the hospital to check the body."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744ï¼š A daughter of a small family of gold (62)

    Chapter 744, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (62)

    Bai Weiwei took the file research, it is too real, this photo ps is the **** of the great god.

    If she didn''t have amnesia, she thought she had taken a wedding photo.

    She saw the information from the hospital and asked, "What are we going to the hospital together?"

    Xu Meng faintly replied: "I am checking the quality of sperm, you are checking whether the body is pregnant."

    Bai Weiwei has already seen the sperm checklist.

    She still knows some medical knowledge. On this checklist, the quality is good.

    At least 98% of the country leads.

    Ha ha.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and put the information back.

    Then nod, "Well, I believe in you."

    Xu Meng was relieved in his heart, and he reached out and spoiled her hair.

    "Of course you will believe me because you love me."

    After she lost her memory, he realized things.

    If you don''t love him, you can forget everything, but you haven''t forgotten his love.

    Xu Menggui has never felt it, and he has been so loved.

    Bai Weiwei gently patted his hand, black eyes fixed to see him, "Do you love me?"

    Xu Meng rolled up and down the throat and finally nodded. His eyes were a little red.

    "Love, love."

    When she was in a car accident, he never realized it.

    Losing a person can be terrible to this point.

    This feeling of going to die with her at any time.

    Not love and what.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that his expression is too complicated, and there is a trace of pity in her eyes.

    Then she couldn''t help but bow her head and kissed his eyes.

    "With such a good-looking eye, you can''t cry."

    When she finished, it seemed that she felt a little numb and laughed a little.

    The smile is bright and warm.

    Xu Meng returned his hand and couldn''t help but laugh.

    I didn''t think that I would let go of everything, be loved, and love someone will be so happy.

    This is the first time that Xu Meng is returning. I really know the meaning of the word happiness.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei lived in the hospital for a week, so he was so badly injured, but he was very lucky not to hurt the most important internal organs.

    The bones are ultimately just fractures.

    The head with the most severe impact also detected no residual congestion.

    In addition to amnesia.

    It is a miracle that she can survive this car accident so completely.

    So I went out to go home to rest in a week.

    Xu Menggui will transform the white house.

    Bai Jia will definitely make Bai Weiwei have a familiar feeling.

    It is time to say that this is their wedding place, she has a familiar feeling and will not doubt anything.

    He is the kind of person who has committed crimes and can cover up the traces of crime perfectly and create the scene.

    In order to make this wonderful lie, it can be maintained.

    He is like a high IQ criminal.

    All the places where the stuff may be exposed have been modified.

    After Bai Weiwei went home, she glanced at the room. "It seems to have lived here."

    Xu Menggui was very calm and answered. "Of course you have lived, this is our house."

    Bai Weiwei has no doubts.

    She stayed with peace of mind to recover her wounds.

    Xu Menggui is also like a husband of twenty-four filial piety to take care of her.

    Bai Weiwei does not need to do anything, anyway, eat and die.

    Xu Meng returned to a bunch of flowers every day, and had a small surprise at two days.

    Bai Weiwei gave a smile, a few sweet words.

    The degree of goodwill will increase.

    It rose two points.

    Seeing that it is almost time for the end of the strategy.

    There are still three points left with a good impression.

    Bai Weiwei does not expect that he will be able to find his full feelings in a few words.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (63)

    Chapter 745, Jackie Chan, a male friend (63)

    The system is also Buddhist.

    Anyway, I watched two big dramas every day to add to my own drama.

    There is nothing else to do except to eat popcorn.

    The system silently watched them think, the peerless dog blood amnesia stems are coming, it is impossible to have an older set, more dog blood stem.

    ¡­¡­I think should not be.

    Xu Meng returned to work only for half a day, and often did not go to work.

    The workaholic used to go back.

    After he had an important meeting, he threw the documents to Luo Langyue. "I am off work."

    Then regardless of his partner''s pitiful eyes.

    Just go out directly.

    He drove back to Baijia, and the white house garage was not closed.

    He just got off the bus and saw an unsightly existence.

    Shen Anming stood in his car not far away, he saw Xu Meng immediately rushed up, just want to say something.

    Xu Meng refused to give him the opportunity, a left hook, directly let him fall to the ground.

    Then he turned and prepared to ask someone to dispose of Shen Anming.

    Shen Anming suddenly rushed over and hugged his thigh. "Where you hid Wei Wei, Xu Menggui, I went to the hospital. The hospital said that Wei Wei had lost her memory."

    Xu Meng returned his face unchanged, "released."

    Shen Anming does not care, "You are a madman, bastard, you must lie to Wei Wei with you, she lost her memory and you lied to her."

    Xu Meng¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me a hand.¡±

    Shen Anming is not afraid of death at all. "Wei Wei doesn''t like you anymore. She started to like me. She promised to be my girlfriend."

    Xu Meng returned to breathe slowly, and finally could not help.

    He reached out, pulled the tie, rolled up the cuffs, and then lifted Shen Anming for a while.

    Shen Anming can''t beat it, but he is very resistant.

    He was beaten into a pig''s head and still yelled. "Xu Menggui, you bastard, you lied to her, are you not guilty?"

    Shen Anming heard that Bai Weiwei married Xu Menggui and only ran.

    Plus his investigation of Bai Weiwei amnesia.

    What does this association do not understand?

    "You are despicable, shameless, shameless."

    Xu Meng kicked him to the ground and he couldn''t climb, then kneel down, revealing a gloomy smile.

    "I am despicable, so I get her, what do you think?"

    When he finished, he stood up, put down his cuffs, and sorted out his clothes.

    Make sure your clothes are clean and tidy before leaving.

    Xu Meng went out and told the bodyguards to let them pull out Shen Anming.

    Shen Jia paid a huge price and saved Shen Anming''s life.

    Therefore, Xu Menggui did not kill Shen Anming.

    Plus he is in a good mood recently.

    Just spared him a dog''s life.

    Before Shen Anming was pulled out, he was still roaring. "Xu Menggui, if she recovers her memory, she will hate you. It is a lie to lie. Do you think that you can take her for a lifetime?"

    Xu Meng returned to his footsteps and his body was straight and tight.

    After a while, he breathed heavily, relaxed his body, showed a gentle smile, and walked into the house.

    Amnesia is a disease that is difficult to cure.

    As long as you don''t touch a scene that is especially familiar, you won''t recover your memory.

    Everything about the white house, as long as it is of special significance, he is put away.

    He only gave her a sense of familiarity without stimulation.

    The rest are all gone.

    So Bai Weiwei will not think so easily.

    I won''t think of it.

    Entered the house and just had lunch time.

    Bai Weiwei sat at the table, stretched his hand to support the lower jaw, and waited for the dish.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(64)

    Chapter 746, Jackie Chan, a male friend (64)

    Xu Meng came back and bowed her head to give her a kiss. "I am back, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei pulled the chair next to him. "Come back, just eat."

    Xu Meng smiled and sat down, then took out a box from his pocket. "This is the heart-shaped diamond bracelet I took at the charity banquet last night. You wear it."

    He put on her, a beautiful sapphire bracelet, which is even more sparkling on her snow-like wrist.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "I like it very much."

    After that, she picked up the ribbon for the decoration and gave him a bow.

    "This is a gift, and the ceremony is light and affectionate. Although it is just a ribbon, but there is my... kiss."

    She finished, bowed her head, pink lips, and kissed his wrist.

    Warm and shredded breath, blowing on the skin of his wrist.

    Crisp is very incomparable.

    Xu Meng shook his fingers and couldn''t stop smiling at her.

    Just finished the dishes, Xu Meng began to give her a dish.

    Her body is not yet complete, and the diet is strictly selected.

    When Bai Weiwei was eating, he asked, "Oh, just outside?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s action on the dish was paused and then quickly returned to normal.

    "Well? No."

    The garage is far from here.

    Even if you hear some sounds, it must be very vague.

    Bai Weiwei said to herself a little strangely, "No? It seems that I got it wrong."

    Xu Meng returned to Shen Anming''s words, and he did not know why he was dull.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Her eyebrows are gentle smiles, and after her memory loss, she has a little more innocent feelings.

    From time to time to come to a small wayward.

    He felt scary when he looked at it.

    Xu Menggui did not know why, could not help but ask: "If one day, you find that I am doing something wrong, will you forgive me?"

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, and easily answered, "What is wrong, I am not forgiven for derailing."

    Xu Menggui: "I will not derail, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "I will not be derailed. I am afraid of it. Don''t lie to me."

    Xu Meng turned his hand and smiled a little stiff.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice that he was not right. She said carelessly: "I hate others to lie to me, so I don''t want to lie to me if I figure out the track?"

    Xu Meng smiled and smiled. "I don''t lie to you when I am derailed. When will I lie to you? I will not lie to you when I am derailed. The rest of the things are of course less likely to lie to you."

    Lies one after another.

    Xu Meng returned to maintain a calm mask, but the inside began to sting.

    Doing more, he is afraid that she will restore her memory.

    And this is something he can''t control.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and said softly: "I believe in you, you will not lie to me, and will not derail."

    Xu Meng looked back and saw the seriousness in her eyes.

    He didn''t look away, his voice was low. "Well, I won''t be derailed."

    But dare not say, do not lie to her.

    Bai Weiwei and Xu Meng returned to a room, because of the reasons for the injury, he just hugged her to sleep.

    He endured very hard, but did not dare to act rashly.

    After all, her physical health is what he values ??most.

    Xu Meng listened to the sound of the water from the bathroom and had to concentrate on the notebook.

    Continue to work.

    The door of the bathroom opened and Xu Meng turned back.

    But a glimpse.

    Bai Weiwei has a long wet hair and hangs on her chest. She wears a cherry-colored translucent pajamas. The looming white body is full of temptation in silky silky fabric.

    Her cheeks were flushed with water vapor, and her eyes were bright.

    She was a little shy, but she stared straight at him, her eyes seduce with three points.

    Xu Meng returned to heavy breathing, "..."

    Bai Weiwei walked slowly, and every step was the same as the fairy.

    Can tick the soul of the people.

    Xu Meng has a fast heartbeat and a stiff body. He does not know how to react.

    Bai Weiwei came to him.

    She leaned close to him, blushing lips, and spit out a word.

    "Husband, it¡¯s late at night, let¡¯s do something fun.¡±

    Xu Menggui only felt that the heart had to be pulled out in his chest.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The last one, what? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747ï¼š A small boy who is a daughter of a small family (68)

    Chapter 747, Jackie Chan, a male friend (68)

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The feeling of home makes him feel that someone is waiting for him. I will show you it."

    After that, Bai Weiwei stood up, his eyes focused on affection, and his smile was happy and warm.

    She jumped up from the sofa, like a cute bird, and rushed into his arms.

    She kept holding her hands and said, "Three husbands, you are back, I love you."

    Xu Menggui was stiff and awkward, and his eyes were shocked and ecstatic.

    He blinked and his fingers couldn''t help but walk through her hair and touch her head.

    Feel that she is in her arms.

    His eyes were a little red, and he fainted. "Well, I am back, Wei Wei, I love you too."

    This is not a sweet talk.

    It is from the heart.

    Willingly.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line task, the host is in good physical condition, free to choose whether to stay or not before the end of the Raiders time. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    The system couldn''t help but applaud: "It''s amazing, one hundred."

    This is really no way.

    Come by strength.

    Bai Weiwei: I will demonstrate it. I didn''t expect to be successful once.

    Of course, she will not tell the system to do this, silently choose to force.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smug smile, loosened him, just wanted to say something.

    The system''s automatic reminder is coming again.

    [Hey, I¡¯m going to have a hundred extra quests. ¡¿

    [Please brush the scum index to one hundred. ¡¿

    [Additional reward, twenty days of health. ¡¿

    [The mission fails without penalty, please host a happy play. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei madly knocked on the system. "Your grandfather''s, the feelings of the brush are full and there are extra spurs. Why didn''t you have it before?"

    System: "In the past, when you were not full, you were dead, and the extra line task was of course gone."

    Bai Weiwei: "Twenty days of health, there is no punishment, such a good thing, I actually missed it because of repeated deaths."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei said with excitement: "If you finish the completion, you will abuse the residue."

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "You said you want to be sweet to the end."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there, the wind is too big, the tongue is flashing, not counting."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ah, I forgot that the host''s skin has been removed from the thickness of human beings.

    It should not be demanded by human shameless standards.

    The system suddenly thought of something, the voice trembled, "You will not use the stem of restoring memory."

    This is simply a pork stalk.

    Amnesia is sweet.

    Restore memory and bitterness.

    The same recipe was cooked twice.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is that old-fashioned person? Don''t restore memory."

    The system is somewhat expecting, and there is no need to restore memory.

    How can I abuse the slag?

    It¡¯s so sweet.

    Then it silently and ate a popcorn.

    When Bai Weiwei was eating, she sprinkled a little.

    "I don''t want to stay at home every day, I have to go to work."

    Xu¡¤100 good feelings, dream return, has become a wife slave.

    "You are my secretary, I will take you to work."

    Going to work together and getting off work together.

    Xu Menggui feels particularly good.

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Okay."

    Then Bai Weiwei began to go back to work with Xu Meng.

    When she went to work, there was a butler and two maids waiting.

    When Xu Meng returned to work, she was responsible for enjoying life.

    After working for several days, it will take a few days for the Raiders to end.

    System reminder: "Continue sweet?"

    The last ten points of the scum index, motionless.

    I am trying to write a more. Go to sleep first, look again tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ç”·æœ‹å‹(69)

    Chapter 748, Jackie Chan, a male friend (69)

    A hundred good feelings of Xu Menggui, it is impossible to easily move the abuse index.

    Because people are already happy.

    How can a happy person feel abusive?

    Bai Weiwei just finished drinking afternoon tea and heard the reminder, saying: "I almost forgot about business."

    She is coming to abuse the scum, not to play games to watch TV and eat dessert.

    After she finished, she glanced at the time and Xu Meng returned to the meeting.

    Recently Xu Menggui''s company is planning a very important cooperation case if the case fails.

    Will drag the entire group into chaos.

    But once successful, the M Group will become a behemoth that no one can shake.

    Bai Weiwei went to the table and began to turn things over and turned to a pile of information on the plan.

    Then shoot and pass it to Shen Anming.

    Soon Shen Anming¡¯s phone call came.

    Bai Weiwei counted the time and she was connected when she heard the system reminding Xu Meng to return.

    Shen Anming¡¯s anxious voice came, ¡°Wei Wei, how do you have these, this information is very important.¡±

    Bai Weiwei determined that the person standing outside the door was Xu Meng''s return.

    She turned her back to the door, and then showed a sneer, cold and incomparable: "Yes, An Ming, these materials leaked out, Xu Menggui''s company must be closed down, I want him to be defeated."

    The man outside the door pushed the door halfway.

    His body was stiff and there was no movement to look at the door, she was facing his slender figure.

    She doesn''t seem to know that he is coming.

    In her tone, every word and sentence is disgusting. "I hate him, you have to avenge me, destroy this case and let his company completely shut down."

    The door slowly opened.

    Xu Meng returned to the door.

    Bai Weiwei did not find out, her voice was soft.

    "After this revenge is successful, we... just be together."

    This voice is full of gentle love.

    Xu Meng returned to think of the morning, she said with him, like his appearance.

    It is much sweeter than this call.

    It''s much softer.

    More lovely.

    Is it... fake?

    Xu Meng looked at her and didn''t even dare to step forward.

    A terrible thought has been hovering in his mind.

    Bai Weiwei said the phone and turned around carelessly. "I don''t like him. From the time he betrayed me, I have no feelings for him."

    After that, she seemed to realize what she looked up and saw Xu Meng standing at the door.

    She hurried back, holding a phone in her hand, and surrounded the confidential information of the plan.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be tempted to pack up the information as if he is not sure how much he heard.

    Suddenly one hand took her phone away and he hung up.

    Then the finger presses on the information she wants to pack.

    Xu Menggui confirmed again that it is indeed the confidential information of this cooperation case.

    His eyes were scarlet, but he still had humble hopes.

    "Wei Wei, have you recovered your memory?"

    Only by restoring her memory will she hate him so much.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and her fingers pressed the information. She was silent for a few seconds before she turned back.

    Then her eyes were cold and the voice was gentle, but Xu Meng returned from the head to the feet.

    "Recovering memories, I have never lost my memory, and I used to restore memories."

    Xu Meng had a dry throat and wanted to make a sound, preventing her from going down, but could not say a word.

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and the smile was extremely ridiculous.

    She told him to push him away.

    Xu Menggui lost his strength and obviously had a small amount of strength for him, but he pushed him to the ground so easily.

    He sat on the ground, his eyes even with a hint of fear.

    "Wei Wei, don''t say it."

    Bai Weiwei was watching him high, his mouth with a sardonic smile.

    "I just want to paralyze you, steal your company''s confidential information, and mess with you before pretending to lose your memory. Do you really love me?"

    This sentence makes Xu Meng lose the last hope.

    His eyes looked at her with desperation.

    The body is dead, and the blood is cool.

    He begged, let go of the man''s self-esteem, "Don''t say, Wei Wei, don''t say it."

    Leave him a little thought, don''t take away all of his sweet memories.

    Too cruel.

    Bai Weiwei did not give him the opportunity to escape, and asked for a blow.

    She bends, her look is gentle, but her tone is like a snake.

    "I, pretend to love you, it is disgusting."

    [¶£, the scum index is one hundred, completing the branch task. ¡¿

    The popcorn bucket in the system''s hand is gone: "This **** is not pretending to be a memory loss. You really want to retaliate against your super old stalk. Say good is not old? It''s all deceptive."

    Author: "Oh amount"

    Ok, look at it. good night. The last one is even more. Got to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749ï¼š A daughter of a small family (70)

    Chapter 749, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (70)

    One hundred good feelings.

    Deep love.

    Once hurt, it is also the pain of heartbreaking.

    Xu Menggui felt that every breath was a torture, the air turned into a knife, and it was a pain in both.

    His eyes were scarlet, and the wolverine climbed up from the ground, and he tried his best to calm himself down.

    But just don''t love it.

    But it is a deception from beginning to end.

    He has not experienced anything.

    He must have survived this pain.

    He barely smiled. "Well, Wei Wei, don''t be kidding, let''s go home."

    This smile, sadness makes people sad.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the 100-degree scum index and thought about his character transition.

    I feel that if I suddenly change my face, I said that I was just joking. I actually lost my memory and still love you.

    Xu Menggui is a fool, he has been cheated many times, and he does not believe it.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Can you go ahead?"

    System: "After accepting the extra branch task, you have to stay until the last day of the Raiders time, and you will have four days left, very quickly."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Then she felt that she had finished doing this plane.

    It is estimated that there is no routine in the follow-up.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei said very calmly: "Xu Menggui, you took everything away from me, and I also let you experience my feelings. Now we are clear, then see you."

    Xu Menggui is probably being abused.

    Bai Weiwei felt that he should not want to see her these days.

    People who are always hurting themselves will instinct to escape.

    When he tried to find her later, she probably left.

    Bai Weiwei thinks plainly and feels that there should be no major events in these days.

    So after she finished speaking, she went out.

    When I just wanted to open the door, Xu Meng took a deep breath and heard a lot of voices. "Have you ever loved me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, she was very compassionate, said: "Love it, then not love."

    A simple single sentence.

    Sum up all her routines.

    Bai Weiwei said to open the door and go out.

    Xu Menggui did not stop, he looked at Bai Weiwei''s calm back, the scarlet eyes, full of water vapor.

    He narrowed his eyes and smashed the tears of the sac.

    Then, from the pocket, take out a cigarette, ignite it, and shake it with your fingers.

    He stood by the floor window and looked down at the crowd below.

    Bai Weiwei will soon go downstairs and walk into these crowds.

    Since then, he has never known him again.

    Their marriage is a fake, love is a fake, and a happy future is also a fake.

    Only he is a real person.

    Xu Meng couldn''t help but laugh, and laughter had a tragic heartbreak.

    He was smoked, and finally grabbed his chest, his lips trembled, and he felt his chest cracked.

    Xu Meng recalled his cheap mom.

    He didn''t have a good impression of her.

    One of the most profound impressions was that she had been turning white and clear water for a few days before her death.

    Some are cut from the newspaper.

    Some are in magazines.

    She is crazy, affectionate, but sad.

    "The people in our family are madmen who live for love. I love him and love to die with him."

    She repeated this sentence again and again.

    Like a curse, it is branded in his heart.

    Even if she died for so many years, when he recalled this woman, there was only this picture.

    Xu Menggui finally realized that the meaning of her sentence at that time.

    Yes, it¡¯s all crazy.

    All.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750ï¼š A daughter of a small family (71)

    Chapter 750, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (71)

    Xu Meng¡¯s distorted expression slowly calmed down.

    Only a pair of eyes, the haze is terrible.

    Like the endless abyss, it makes people shudder.

    He suddenly turned and ran out quickly to chase Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei went downstairs and thought that she was sitting in the car of Xu Menggui.

    She had to stand at the intersection and other taxis.

    It¡¯s rare that the Raiders are over, and she hasn¡¯t left the world yet.

    In the last few days, she did not want to meet the Raiders goal, and this plane met with the people she knew.

    After all, when I meet, it will make her feel like working.

    It takes a lot of effort to maintain a person''s personality.

    They are off work, she wants to relax.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it all right? If you don''t have these four days, can I travel with you to love?"

    System: "Love travel?"

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "I have always neglected you who love me. You have suffered. I finally have a holiday and can love you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you want, the diamond ring you love, or the honeymoon trip in the Maldives, I will give it to you."

    The system felt dizzy, disgusting and chest tight, and it struggled to spit out a sentence, "Do you have money?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    During this time she was a dream to be raised.

    There is no place to use money at all.

    And she did not think that after the completion of the Raiders, she can continue to stay in this plane.

    So after the abuse, she left.

    Even the bags thrown in the president''s office were not taken.

    After a moment of silence, she said: "Is it difficult for me to continue to sleep on the street?"

    The system is stunned by the white drama: "Sleeping the street is still good, you are so confident, Xu Meng will be let go of you after being so abused."

    Bai Weiwei has a lot of experience and said: "After being hurt by the normal situation, it will be decadent for a while, as long as a few days, and more than a lifetime can not go out, so Xu Meng is busy with pain and sadness, certainly do not want to see me."

    The system just said that Xu Menggui does not look like a normal person.

    A familiar car, squatting in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps and was almost hit.

    She turned back and saw Xu Meng sitting in the driver''s seat.

    He looked black and sullen and looked at her.

    The expression has calmed down.

    He said: "Wei Wei, let''s talk."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and asked someone to set aside.

    After all, just after the abuse of people, there is no way to immediately collapse character.

    She sneered. "There is nothing to talk about, and the two are clear, don''t bother me, don''t let me look down on you."

    Xu Menggui stared at her as if she was alone in her eyes.

    He closed his eyes and seemed to be suppressing anything.

    Xu Meng returned to his voice and said: "Your things have not been cleaned up. If you hate me so much, then pack up and move out."

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system. "You don''t have to sleep on the street. I will go to clean up the cash and we will go to the waves."

    System: "You still dare to go back in the trough, not afraid of the male retaliate against you."

    A man with a good feeling and a scum index of 100.

    Bai Weiwei estimates that there is not much concept.

    After all, her previous goal of 100% of the good-selling goals was 100, and she hung up.

    I didn¡¯t realize how terrible the 100 feelings were.

    Not to mention, Xu Meng returned with a hundred of the scum index.

    This is simply extreme love, intertwined with extreme hatred.

    This is a nuclear bullet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (72)

    Chapter 751, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (72)

    Bai Weiwei heard the system''s concerns and whispered: "Nothing, at most it is a few days, I am leaving, and I have you, what I am afraid of."

    How can Xu Meng return to revenge her?

    At most one more prisoner.

    This plane has more old stalks, and the stalks are not fragrant.

    The system heard this sentence and suddenly moved.

    The host finally knows how hard it works.

    In the past, when they talked about the praise of the host, they looked happy.

    It is dismissive.

    The result was his turn, and it almost didn''t hold back the tears.

    The system just has to say a few words, nothing, I cover your words.

    Bai Weiwei muttered again: "It¡¯s better than sleeping on the street, prisoner is better, there are places to sleep and people are waiting."

    The system¡¯s tears were smashed back. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the street to get on the bus, it¡¯s not because of me?¡±

    White¡¤Slagman, Liar, Wei: ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of you, don¡¯t doubt my true heart. It may rain in recent days, and it¡¯s hard to sleep on the street.¡±

    System: "Hey."

    Liars, the host is a big liar.

    Xu Menggui waited very calmly. It seems that Bai Weiwei did not get on the bus. He also let her go.

    She hesitated for a few minutes before she opened the door.

    Xu Meng tightened his face and "kicked his seat belt."

    Bai Weiwei is wearing a seat belt.

    Xu Meng returned to drive.

    It is very quiet all the way.

    The two did not say anything.

    After all, they have already torn their faces, and they are not good at it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the road outside, the more he looked, the more unfamiliar he was.

    Xu Meng returned to silence.

    She finally couldn''t help but ask: "Where are we going?"

    Xu Meng turned to her in the dark eyes and finally looked at her. At that glance, the distortion was terrible.

    He suppressed it and then whispered, "I have a villa in the suburbs where I can see the sea."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What about that?"

    Xu Meng¡¯s calm expression finally could not be maintained, his eyes were dazed, his voice was mocking.

    "It''s not very good. It''s my birthday in a few days. I just want to see you as a birthday present."

    When he said this, his fingers clasped the steering wheel and the blue veins burst.

    The tone is more and more peaceful. "I love you, Wei Wei, you don''t love me, I want to get together and let me get you. But people start and end, you have a birthday with me, I let you go, from now on, you I can''t see you entangled in me."

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment and only looked at him with doubt.

    "Really?"

    Xu Meng showed a sly smile. "I am tired, really tired, I love you too hard, even if I want to entangle you, I am still entangled."

    Bai Weiwei thought of his own routine.

    This series of sets can really make people skeptical about life.

    Xu Menggui said: "I have already stripped the Baijia company out of my company, the documents have been signed, your father''s illness has used medicine, and it has begun to improve. After that, you are still a white princess, and the white family will Go back to your hand."

    Bai Weiwei: "Xu Menggui, do you want to give this to me?"

    Xu Meng looked back and the villa was getting closer.

    He said indifferently: "Yes, it¡¯s so good to get together. From then on, we will be clear."

    This sentence is light but heavy.

    It makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei remembered not to sleep on the street, she readily agreed, "Well, I will accompany you for a birthday, need a birthday cake to be a gift for you?"

    Xu Meng shook his head and said that he didn''t need it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (73)

    Chapter 752, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (73)

    Xu Meng shook his head.

    The car has entered the garage.

    He opened the door and said to Bai Weiwei: "Let''s go ahead, I remember there is a room, the best view of the sea."

    Bai Weiwei is completely unruly, after all, he has to leave.

    Even if Xu Meng is really going to retaliate against her, or imprison her.

    She is also not painful at all.

    Into the villa, Xu Meng returned to the lock, then he turned to look at Bai Weiwei.

    She is standing in the living room.

    The beautiful side face, the white skin, and the black hair curled like seaweed make her beautiful like a dream.

    Xu Meng was deeper in his eyes, his eyes were red, dangerous and distorted.

    Then he reached out and used the fingerprint to press the security system of the entire villa.

    Fully automatic, protective facilities throughout the villa.

    All of a sudden, all the doors and windows of the villa were automatically locked, and the outer iron fence defense windows appeared.

    The villa suddenly became a cage.

    No one can escape.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to look around and hurriedly turned back. "Xu Menggui, what are you doing?"

    Xu Meng returned his eyes and screamed, and the scarlet eyes couldn¡¯t help but choose people.

    He smiled and the madness in his smile made people numb.

    Xu Meng said with a slow voice: "From now on, I will gather together, I will not entangle you... I will blame."

    This sentence actually tells a hint of deep affection.

    More is dangerous violent.

    He slowly rolled up his sleeves, his eyes as terrible as catching his prey.

    "Wei Wei, I don''t ask you to love me anymore, hate it, just don''t think about it."

    When he finished, he walked straight up and grabbed her with great strength.

    Regardless of her weak struggle, she will go upstairs.

    Upstairs there is a large room with floor-to-ceiling windows facing the sea. The sea view is unobstructed and beautiful.

    Xu Menggui threw her on the bed, tied her hand with a tie and tied her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei responded to this. "There is a single child, and this dream comes from love and hate, and becomes a strong X."

    She is not stupid and sweet, seeing Xu Meng return to this battle, completely like the appearance of the overlord.

    The system is pretending to say: "I have said it early, and I will retaliate in a hurry. You have to get on the bus. And look at the skirt you wear, and you will show your calves. If you don''t look at you, you can blame yourself. It is also alive."

    Xu Meng¡¯s expression is more like a murder.

    He unbuttoned the button, pulled off his shirt, and took off his trousers. The action was powerful and rapid.

    Same as the beast.

    He saw her scared eyes and smiled. "Wei Wei, I am not afraid, I may feel some pain later. Although you call, no one here listens."

    Xu Meng returned to hold her face.

    Possessive.

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes are dark. ¡°I only listen to me, and I like your voice most. I really want to hear you call for a lifetime.¡±

    Just let her not say those hurting people.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system with no expression, "Help save."

    The system eats popcorn, "Hey..."

    Bai Weiwei made the final struggle. She shook her voice and said, "Xu Menggui, you are a crime."

    Xu Meng returned a faint sigh, then unceremonious, tearing open her collar, revealing the inside of the white.

    His tone was a chilling smile. "You are my sin, Vivi."

    Finished, with despair can not get all the sorrow.

    Hate him, but also pester her.

    He is a crazy man like his mother.

    What''s the last thing? Finally, an old-fashioned blackened prisoner will complete the plane. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„èµ˜èµ˜ boyfriend (74)

    Chapter 753, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (74)

    Bai Weiwei was overwhelmed by the pressure, and she tried to retreat.

    But he was caught in his head.

    More like a terrible and strong oppression, she is not allowed to have any resistance.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to lie on the bed, and the shadow he covered covered her.

    Bai Weiwei gasped and said to the system: "If you don''t want a method, you won''t give you popcorn."

    The system smashes the action of popcorn, how does the host know that it eats popcorn?

    Bai Weiwei: "The smell of popcorn can be smelled by me. You are a defeated boy. You are imprisoned in captivity. You are still weak and you are not low."

    The popcorn that the system holds in his hand doesn''t know if it should be hidden: "Don''t you want to dedicate yourself? Just offer it, you have so many planes, and you can''t say it too much."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am so worthy of my dedication. I have completed my mission and I have dedicated myself to a hair. I have not spurred 50 or more feelings. I will not dedicate myself."

    System: "...what is good for you, you can''t grab it, you can''t do more than five."

    Bai Weiwei: "Popcorn is returned to me."

    System: "...you are looking at the beauty of the country, how is fifty enough, you have five hundred."

    Bai Weiwei: Although this big truth is listening well, it is still not happy.

    Seeing that the host''s face is getting darker and darker, the system that is reluctant to popcorn has to give up the intention of watching the movie.

    It turned over the mall discount products, and recently the stickers are discounted.

    In the fifteen-day health area, a substitute sticker was found.

    Bai Weiwei communicated with the system for a few seconds. Xu Menggui had already tore her clothes, and his movements were terrible.

    In normal times, those gentle looks seem to be pretending.

    Only the eyes of this pair of scarlet, strong appearance, is his true face.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Bloody smell spreads between his teeth.

    Xu Menggui gently licked the blood that leaked out, his eyes were dark and hot, "Wei Wei, you just drive me crazy."

    "Know that you are crazy, don''t go to the psychiatric hospital, you crazy to get me off."

    Bai Weiwei heard the system saying that she had a substitute sticker and posted it to her. She didn''t have to worry about it.

    So she lifted her feet without the bundling, and slammed his face.

    I can''t wait to kick him out of bed.

    Unfortunately, the strength of Xu Menggui was much greater than her. He reached out and grabbed her ankle and moved away easily.

    "I don''t roll, how can you say no, you don''t love, you are too cruel to me."

    If you love someone, there is no way to let go.

    Xu Meng can''t understand, how can she say that she doesn''t love it so easily, she doesn''t love it, and she has no residual feelings in her heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754ï¼š A daughter of a small family (77)

    Chapter 754, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (77)

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth and waited for nothing.

    I don¡¯t want to have a face that is already naked, and I can¡¯t hide it and go straight into the bathroom to release water.

    Bai Weiwei has no face to be loved.

    This kind of soul does not participate, but the body is strong.

    ... ah, I don¡¯t think so.

    When it¡¯s cool, the soul is not at home.

    Afterwards, the body and the severe disability were uncomfortable, and they came back.

    Bai Weiwei holds the quilt and burst into tears. This sticker is too unreliable.

    Her fifteen-day life value bought a Taobao fake.

    The heart is cracked.

    When I took a shower, it was a breakthrough in her shame.

    I thought her skin was thick enough to block the atomic bomb.

    I did not expect that she would be ashamed.

    Where is the hand to be placed in the trough?

    Do you want to take a bath or eat people?

    Bai Weiwei thinks that if she is the whole person, it looks like the broken doll (...).

    Xu Meng is estimated to be hard again.

    The system reminds: "The discounted substitute stickers are sold together with three pieces, and two are useless."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    Xu Meng is in a good mood to go to the kitchen.

    Bai Weiwei shakes her hands and can''t climb the bed.

    She said: "It was time to sleep on the street."

    She is too confident, thinking that Xu Meng should hesitate for a few days.

    In order to get out of the huge blow.

    I know that neuropathy does not follow the routine, let her completely turn over the car.

    This car was going to kindergarten.

    Now I have directly entered the heavy-duty hot pot restaurant.

    Xu Meng came back with the plate and saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed.

    Her slender body, wearing a large pajamas, under the loose collar, reveals a white skin.

    His eyes were dull.

    Then press the fire in your body and walk over.

    When Bai Weiwei saw him, his body instinct was a shake.

    No way, the body has no strength, sitting for too long, the muscles are really unable to control and shake.

    Xu Meng returned to his footsteps, his face smiled softly and slowly disappeared.

    Is she so afraid of him?

    Xu Meng returned to the corner of his mouth, of course, afraid of him.

    He has just done something that is not as good as a beast.

    She is afraid that she will not want him to die.

    Xu Meng suppressed the uncomfortable feelings in his heart and still showed a gentle smile.

    "Wei Wei, have something to eat."

    Bai Weiwei felt that his own person had to give up the food and let him go out to be normal.

    As a result, I saw the bright and savory shrimp porridge, the tempting side dish, and the stomach was hungry.

    She lowered her head and didn''t say anything.

    But this is enough to make Xu Meng a surprise.

    He thought that she would let him go straight.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are soft and soft, holding a bowl, silent, and slowly drinking porridge.

    Xu Meng was on the side and his heart was soft.

    But wait for him to be happy for a few seconds.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly changed his face, and the bowl in his hand shook, and he threw it out and fell to the ground.

    And she was already kneeling by the bed and spit it up.

    Xu Meng was suddenly getting up and his face was twisted.

    Bai Weiwei was uncomfortable with a frown, and the porridge she had just drank was spit out.

    The stomach is empty, and it is uncomfortable to say that there is a very strange feeling.

    It seems that what you eat, the body will repel it.

    Bai Weiwei said: "What is going on, unified."

    System: "Today is over, you still have three days to die. Your role in each plane has a way of death. As long as you don''t go ahead or change the way of death, your original way of death will automatically appear. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei remembered this.

    Because every time she dies, she is controlling time.

    Therefore, the original way of death was not used at all.

    Caused her to forget that there is such a thing.

    "How did I die this time?"

    "Hungry, you eat, you will also reject until you are starving."

    Bai Weiwei shook, this method of death is too ferocious.

    Her body was suddenly pulled up by Xu Meng, his eyes were dark.

    He said: "Are you so sick about me?"

    The last one is even more. What, let''s go to sleep.

    Today, there are several words in the comment area that are overly vocal, causing you to come out and worry about me. Thank you, hard work. Hold it, don''t worry about me.

    A book is always liked or disliked.

    Gathering is the fate.

    Let''s get together.

    If you don''t like this article, you will leave if you post it.

    So don''t worry too much.

    Posts are not well influenced, I will delete them later.

    Finally, let me say, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755ï¼š A small boy who is a daughter of a small family (78)

    Chapter 755, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (78)

    Bai Weiwei can''t speak.

    After all, passive starvation is impossible to explain.

    She looked up, her eyes a little bit of water vapor, and it looked very pale.

    Xu Meng¡¯s temper is gone, and the violent feelings in his eyes are suppressed.

    He took a paper towel and wiped it with Bai Weiwei.

    "I will go to give you a bowl, can we have some food?"

    After that, I was afraid that Bai Weiwei refused. He turned and left.

    But Bai Weiwei couldn''t eat it at all, and spit it out again.

    Xu Menggui was distressed and desperate.

    "You don''t want this, Wei Wei, it''s all my fault, you have something to eat, okay."

    Bai Weiwei is also hungry, and the body has been tossed for so long, but she can''t even drink it.

    She feels that she does not need three days in this state, and the sun of tomorrow is not expected to be seen.

    So Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "Okay."

    Xu Meng returned a flash of light in his eyes, and he immediately ran to the kitchen, fearing that Bai Weiwei would not eat shrimp porridge.

    Did something else.

    They are all good entrances and easy to digest.

    Although his cooking skills can''t be compared with the chef, the home cooking is still possible.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was fragrant and had no food.

    Under the strong constraints of destined death.

    She spit again.

    Xu Meng¡¯s hand is full of things.

    The temper in his eyes could not be hidden. "Do you want to go hunger strike to leave me?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and felt that she was starving enough.

    If he angered Xu Menggui, he would come to a yellow storm again.

    I am too tortured myself.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very cheeky, but the words of those who hurt before do not exist.

    She stretched out her slender fingers and pulled his cuffs gently, revealing a smile.

    "I just can''t eat, I don''t want to leave you."

    Her smile even had a touch of sweetness.

    Xu Meng returned to the fire, and he gasped in anger, his chest undulating.

    Then he also showed a twisted smile. "You still want to run away, hunger strike, deceitful sweet talk, then is it good to me again, then step on me into the dust?"

    She has no memory loss from beginning to end.

    Put him completely into hell.

    Even if it was amnesia, he later recovered his memory and retaliated against him, and did not love him.

    He will not be so heartbreaking.

    Because there is no memory loss representative, she has never loved him from beginning to end.

    Not at all?

    He will not believe her any gentle performance now.

    It¡¯s better to be deceived by her once again, and he can¡¯t help it.

    Xu Meng returned to Bai Weiwei deeply, his eyes turned out to be a bit miserable.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a bit white and her smile was stiff.

    It¡¯s too refreshing when you abuse people.

    Abusing people for a while, and a good crematorium.

    Ah, the woman¡¯s words can be believed, and the boar can go up to the tree.

    This is the state of Xu Meng''s current heart.

    Xu Meng returned to his hand and gently touched her face, and the voice went soft.

    "So, Wei Wei, I will not let you go by any means."

    Bai Weiwei was hungry and could only stay at him. She whispered, "I am sorry, but I am tired."

    Too hungry, there is no task for the Raiders.

    So her attitude is free.

    Xu Meng''s face was a little white, and his fingers couldn''t help but rub her lips, trying to make her pink lips more bloody.

    Then he couldn''t help but temptation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756ï¼š A daughter of a small family (79)

    Chapter 756, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (79)

    But he was still restrained. After the kiss, she picked her up and went to another clean room.

    Bai Weiwei may be tired, and she fell asleep.

    Xu Meng gave her a cover and saw her long hair falling on the pillow, her side face, and her eyes closed like a quiet child.

    It looks very clever.

    If you can always do this, it will be fine.

    It¡¯s always been so embarrassing.

    Xu Menggui¡¯s eyes are deeply paranoid.

    He went to the next door and began to clean up the room.

    For him, doing housework or cooking is a must-have common sense.

    She is almost gonna have a meal a day.

    Xu Menggui knows that if a person suffers a huge blow, there may be an anorexia state.

    He stood blankly on the balcony and saw the beach in the distance.

    Finally opened the machine.

    There are countless pieces of information on the phone that are all Laurent''s.

    He replied, and the voice of Luo Langyue roared.

    "Where are you going, the company has to close down and you are still outside."

    Xu Meng turned faceless and said, "If you close down, you will close down. Give me a doctor and two nurses."

    Luo Langyue: "Are you injured?"

    Xu Meng returned to silence, "is Wei Wei, she does not eat."

    Luo Langyue: "Don''t eat? Not picky eaters. You can''t just let the chef cook more dishes. The company''s information is leaked. Fortunately, the information leaks only part of it. I am now overwhelmed. You are going back to the company to help. ""

    Although the failure is a serious statement.

    However, the leakage of information really makes them very headaches.

    If Xu Meng is there, it will be a perfect solution to this problem.

    After all, the more serious crisis was not encountered before.

    Xu Menggui is completely indifferent. "The company is not important. She doesn''t eat for a day. What to eat, I won''t let her go, so let the doctor give her infusion to supplement the nutrition."

    Luo Langyue realized the seriousness. "What the hell? Why is it serious enough to infuse?"

    As for Bai Weiwei¡¯s heartlessness, what kind of blow can make her unable to eat.

    How does he feel that even if the woman wants the end of the earth tomorrow, she can be happy to eat a pot of braised pig''s trotters.

    Xu Meng turned faceless and hesitated, saying: "She hates me, wants to leave me..."

    Luo Langyue: "I will not restore my memory. I will definitely hate you when I restore my memory, but women must know."

    Xu Menggui: "Hey?"

    Luo Langyue patiently said: "When she thinks about it, you gently follow the face and follow her, don''t force, don''t engage in imprisonment, and the various presidential routines Cinderella''s romantic tricks come to a few sets, grinding a year or two, It will be done."

    Xu Menggui: "..."

    Luo Langyue: "You don''t want to be detained. You don''t have any heart to use it. You cry and scream in front of her and say that his lard is blind, and forgive me."

    Xu Menggui: I feel an arrow.

    Luo Langyue: "Even if you don''t forgive you, you will let go, and then pursue, don''t make out the overlord''s hard bow. What can hardly come up with emotions, those are fools. Who is sick? Will love a rapist, you say yes."

    Xu Menggui: I feel that I was cut by a forty-meter knife.

    Luo Langyue: "Well, can you come to work soon? I will teach you the secret of chasing my 20-year-old girl while I am at work."

    Xu Menggui finally made a sound, and his voice was hoarse. "If that, is it?"

    Luo Langyue silently said, "Then you don''t have to go to work, the company can get it alone. You are more difficult than the company''s bankruptcy, hehe."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757ï¼š A golden boyâ€™s boyfriend (80)

    Chapter 757, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (80)

    People are **.

    He can only teach the secret of how to escape legal sanctions.

    Still talk about love and hair.

    Xu Meng returned to the phone.

    Finally leaning against the wall, squatting down, cold expression, finally a crack.

    He couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "There is no way to let go of you."

    Even if it is a dead end, he has to go on.

    Let her go, he may not be able to catch up.

    He can''t afford this risk.

    The doctor came soon and gave her a little bit of it.

    Bai Weiwei confused and opened his eyes. "Is this stuff useful?"

    System: "The body does not reject this, but when time comes, you are sure that the stomach is empty and left the world directly."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am a hungry boy."

    The system comforted, "You can''t bear it, it''s not hungry, it''s not uncomfortable."

    After that, it ate the popcorn again. "The next time I buy a strawberry-flavored popcorn, the mango tastes good, crispy and sweet, the entrance..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Moreover, you still have my life value."

    The system is as quiet as a chicken.

    Xu Menggui saw that she woke up, "Would you like something to eat? Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei was so hungry that she was still shaking her head.

    She vomited when she ate, and she was not tortured by this.

    She still decided to sleep, sleep until time to leave.

    In the next plane, you must choose your own way of death and be killed by the target of Raiders.

    It¡¯s better than starving.

    This is all a wonderful way of death.

    Xu Meng was stunned by his fingers, his eyes gloomy as she looked at her lying on the bed.

    She looked very bad and looked a little thin.

    The fire in my heart could not be made, and he walked away silently.

    It¡¯s not a method to use the drip.

    He can only let Luo Lang go to the psychiatrist.

    Luo Langyue mourned, "I am saving the company, big brother, you are imprisoned and **, it is a good woman who does not jump off the building. What are you asking for?"

    Xu Meng is indifferent, "The company is not important, find a psychiatrist."

    Luo Langyue felt that he really owed Xu Menggui.

    When he said that he was responsible for the outside, and he was responsible for the decision inside?

    Is this the exhaustion of his rhythm?

    Finally the psychiatrist is still looking for it.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled up and saw a psychiatrist.

    She was not surprised at all, because after Xu Meng returned to her, she began to anorexia.

    If she didn''t know that her face was thick enough, she was thin enough.

    I will think that I have been hit hard.

    To find a dead life.

    The psychiatrist came, Xu Meng went out and wanted to give her a relaxed environment.

    There are pitfalls for psychologists.

    Bai Weiwei is very comfortable to deal with.

    Finally, the psychiatrist carefully mentioned Xu Menggui.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "I think I should give Xu Meng a parting gift."

    System: "For example."

    Bai Weiwei: "Let him greet a beautiful life and forget my scum woman."

    So the psychiatrist asked when Xu Meng returned.

    Her tears fell down, and she was trembling with fear.

    "I don''t like him, I really don''t like it, let me go, I don''t want to be here."

    She rubbed her eyes hard and made her eyes redder and more convincing.

    "I want to go out, let me go out, Xu Menggui is a madman, bastard, I hate him."

    The psychiatrist really had no choice but to try to comfort her.

    Then I went out and went out.

    At the door, Xu Meng returned to the wall, and his handsome face was gloomy. He looked at the psychiatrist''s eyes.

    Just like killing people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758ï¼š åƒé‡‘å°å…¬ä¸¾çš„å…¥èµ˜ boyfriend (81)

    Chapter 758, Jackie Chan¡¯s Boyfriend (81)

    Just like killing people.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the doctor leave, he said to the system: "This way, the return of dreams will kill the love for me. After I leave, he can better invest in another relationship."

    After all, a hundred good feelings are completed.

    Even if the Raiders goal is suddenly, she does not love her.

    She is also considered to complete the task.

    The system was shocked: "You are a kind girl paper."

    This is simply a dying, not letting the male master, but also abusing a hand to be satisfied.

    White shameless: "That is."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After Xu Meng came in, he did not say anything, and his attitude was still blameless.

    He began to do a lot of things that Bai Weiwei loved before.

    But Bai Weiwei is no exception.

    Both spit.

    Xu Meng¡¯s look is more than once.

    Every time she spits out something, distressed, gloomy, and crazy are intertwined in his eyes.

    Three or four days, Bai Weiwei was weak and could not climb.

    She is wearing a white pajamas, just like a ghost.

    When she passed her today, she will be gone. It is really hard for people to starve to death.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not really hard to starve, after all, three or four days, plus the help of a little bit of nutrition.

    Still not painful to support.

    But even if the body can continue, she has to leave.

    Xu Menggui has made porridge again. She has not eaten for so long. If she wants to eat, she must be a liquid food.

    But Bai Weiwei refused, she was afraid.

    Xu Menggui broke out once yesterday. She didn''t eat, he stuffed it, and even fed her with her mouth.

    But no method is useful.

    Even if he succeeded for a while.

    She will not spit for a long time.

    The ability of the rules is really amazing.

    Yesterday he seemed to be really sure, she was completely hunger strike.

    Xu Meng returned to the desperate look, and people looked sad.

    "Wei Wei, you can try again, let''s try."

    Although Xu Menggui was not as terrible as yesterday, she still wanted to work hard to let her eat.

    Seeing the girl she loves has been going on a hunger strike.

    The pain he suffered could not be imagined by anyone.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head weakly. "I don''t eat, Xu Meng returns, you take it away."

    Xu Meng returned to the food and stood for a long time.

    He finally couldn''t help but smile, his eyes ridiculously cold.

    Then turn around with food and leave.

    Nor did she force her like yesterday.

    Bai Weiwei was dizzy and soft, and said to the system: "Slag, the next time there is any wonderful death, please let me know."

    System: "I sometimes know that your death is very late. After all, this is not the most important information."

    Bai Weiwei did not think it was important before.

    Only now know that it is too important.

    Today is starving to death, and tomorrow may be dead.

    The main system is simply a cat disease, how to hang the host how to come.

    At the end of the night, Xu Meng returned to the room and he set a birthday cake.

    Opened the red wine again.

    Against the sea with floor to ceiling windows.

    He said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, today is my birthday."

    Bai Weiwei was powerless and said: "Happy birthday."

    Xu Meng¡¯s eyes were so deep that he suddenly reached out and hugged her and hugged her to her lap.

    Then whispered and said: "You can eat some cake."

    When he finished, he reached out his finger and dipped some cream on his finger and gently applied it to her lip.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t eat for too long, and smelled the cream a bit disgusting.

    In fact, when the later period is more painful, the defeated family will stop the pain cream.

    I did not think that the painkiller really relieved the pain of hungry.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei has not suffered much.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759ï¼š A daughter of a small family

    Chapter 759, Jackie Chan, a male friend (End)

    Seeing Bai Weiwei frowning, it seems to reject his contact.

    Xu Meng is in the deep eyes, with a few hot and strange emotions.

    She feels uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xu Meng would not be so mad, and she would not let her go when she was so weak.

    Xu Meng returned gently to her hair with her chin.

    Then he smiled with a few smiles. "When I was a child, I always came to the beach to watch the sea when I was a child. I made a lot of wishes at that time."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and did not say anything.

    He doesn''t mind, the expression on his face is also very gentle.

    "I want those who bully me to die. I also want to get money rights, of course, what I want most..."

    He paused and continued to say.

    "It''s a person who loves me."

    He never got the love of others, so that is what he most desires.

    Bai Weiwei comforted: "You let me go, I will meet people who love you in the future."

    Xu Meng returned a flash of pain in his eyes, and there was a scarlet scarlet.

    He softened his voice, "No, Wei Wei."

    Yes, it won''t be there in the future.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that there was something in the back, breaking the flesh and blood and directly into the bone.

    Her eyes suddenly became bigger and she reached out to push her back.

    But the man''s body is just like a cage.

    Her weak struggle was unable to shake her.

    Xu Meng¡¯s expression is gentle and his eyes are dark.

    He held her back neck with one hand and buckled her in her arms.

    "Wei Wei, I tried to let go, but in the end I found that I couldn''t do it."

    I can''t let go of her at all.

    It¡¯s just a thought that makes him die.

    Not to mention acting.

    His voice is soft and low, full of pets.

    But the words are chilling.

    "You will never fall in love with me, I can''t let go, I have thought about myself."

    He really thought about it, to die alone.

    Many people say that loving someone should be selfless.

    I would rather be painful and let my loved ones be happy and free.

    It is a pity that he is not the normal majority.

    He is a madman.

    He can''t stand to die, she falls in love with another man.

    When he is alive, he will force her to die.

    Dead, he does not want to go alone, let her live happily.

    "Meet me, you really feel bad."

    Even him, can''t help but meet her with sympathy.

    Bai Weiwei gasps, and the struggle is getting weaker.

    She squinted halfway and the air was full of blood.

    The blood came out of her back and descended on the carpet along the slender knife.

    The knife is specially made, slender and sharp, and it cuts directly into the back and pierces the heart.

    The painful time is short and there is no hope of saving.

    Xu Meng was aware of her breathing that slowly disappeared, and finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    With a scream of laughter, the tears in my eyes finally flowed out.

    He clasped her body, holding the knife''s hand and trembled.

    Xu Menggui finally collapsed. "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, even if you love me a little, just a little bit, I will not."

    It was she who drove him crazy.

    Xu Meng returned the knife and her face was her blood.

    He bowed his head and kissed her softly, then the knife in his hand slammed into the heart.

    The blood stayed in the ground.

    The candle on the cake is slowly extinguished.

    The candle core emits a few light smoke.

    Like a helpless sigh.

    The last one, this plane is finished. What about the two days of voting, rewards, messages have been encouraging my little Meng cake, thumb fingers than heart, well, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 760 Reality (1)

    Ye Yuxuan woke up, he gasped, and the black scorpion was scared.

    Then he raised his hand, slender and beautiful fingers, clean and white.

    No blood.

    But the kind of blood flowing out of her body, the feeling of sticking on the hand is so clear and terrible.

    He killed her.

    Ye Yuxuan stood up immediately and had cold sweat on his head.

    He went to the bed and saw that Bai Weiwei was still asleep.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but reach out and gently fell on her face, feeling inch by inch, feeling her white skin, the temperature that belongs to the living.

    She slept quietly and breathed smoothly.

    The heartbeat is also very normal.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, then he sat by the bed and stared at her.

    She breathed shallowly, the morning light in the room, fell on the pillow, dyed her black hair, and showed a shimmering luster.

    The room is large and connected to the garden. ,

    Hand painted elk on a white wall.

    Gray-white cushion, warm-colored carpet.

    There is also a large brown bookcase, a flower arrangement placed on the table.

    It seems that there is no pink thing, it seems to be a girl''s room.

    Very soft and very warm.

    He analyzed a lot about her strange disease.

    During this time, it also took a lot of energy to meet with various experts in this field.

    In the hospital, Qin Qiu also said that he would go home to recuperate and take a life-sustaining medical instrument.

    After all, Bai Jia and Ye Jia have private doctors and nurses.

    If there is no major life threat, don''t stay in the hospital all the time.

    Ye Yuxuan originally wanted to bring her back to her home.

    However, Bai Changyan¡¯s death is not acceptable.

    After all, people have not married him yet.

    How can I live directly to him?

    A marriage word, even let him look at Bai Changyan for a few seconds before reacting back.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Yuxuan discovered that it was a moving emotion.

    Not too uncomfortable, but it is also a good mood.

    Then he agreed to let Bai Weiwei go home.

    And he followed in.

    Ye Yuxuan remembered the dream and his head was still hurting.

    The scent of her death in her own hands made him chilly.

    That crazy feeling, he can actually experience one or two.

    Fortunately, it''s just a dream... probably a dream.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes are dark and calm, but the body still can''t help but approach her.

    It seems like this, the more she leans on her, the more she feels that she is real and will not leave him.

    Finally, he slowly lay beside her, his body pressed against her, and the cold feeling finally disappeared.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, put his hand under her neck, and the other hand hugged her waist and hugged her into her arms.

    It will be full.

    Then he tired and closed his eyes.

    I fell asleep again.

    He fell asleep soon, the person in his arms, his eyelashes trembled.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to be late, I will kill me a second before I starve to death. Both sins have been accepted together."

    System: "Whoever makes you deliberately abuse him again."

    Deliberately stimulated the male master before he died.

    This is still a good male-headed person, more perverted, and killing it.

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, I am very good at heart, just thinking about letting him find a better relationship."

    System: Do you not feel guilty when you say this? It is obvious that the skin is deliberately dead.

    It feels that he should stop talking to the host. The guy can hear it, and the pigsty has to grow on the tree.

    The automatic reminder sounds.

    [The host completes the mission and gains 30 days of health, a total of 354 days of health. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 761 Reality (2)

    [Can accommodate foreign life worth 500 days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have the time to talk to the system.

    She had some difficulty breathing, as if there was something hot that kept her out.

    Let her could not help but frown.

    The reminder of the system is still ringing.

    [¶£, deduct the undead sticker for fifteen days, the avatar sticker for fifteen days, the painkiller for ten days, and the expired system popcorn for two four days. ¡¿

    The trough expired in the trough, only four days.

    Bai Weiwei first saw this.

    Not defeated, her good system.

    I actually know to buy expired food to eat.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled.

    Even the health was deducted for forty-four days.

    The remaining three hundred and ten days are not so shocking.

    Then she opened her eyes and almost didn''t get scared to close her eyes again.

    She saw a beautiful and can''t pick any flaws, the skin is so good that the pores can''t be seen, the nose is straight and the thin face is beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei stupidly stunned.

    The brain is almost unable to move.

    The beautiful light shines on his black, short hair, giving off a dazzling glow.

    A man with a light board.

    Sleeping, it is as beautiful as a god.

    After seeing it, Bai Weiwei remembered that she did not wear the plane, but returned to reality.

    The man who slept on her pillow was Ye Yuxuan.

    He sticks to her and sticks very tightly.

    Holding her posture, with a sense of hegemony.

    She was almost in her arms, so she could not move.

    Then she felt that something was wrong.

    Looked up and looked around.

    Isn''t this her room?

    I miss the hospital that has been living for so long.

    I finally got home.

    Bai Weiwei was not moved, Ye Yuxuan frowned.

    She didn''t know why, she was nervous, and her breathing was a bit heavy.

    These points, awakened Ye Yuxuan.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, the black pupil, deep and deep.

    Then he saw her face.

    The darkness and darkness in the eyes became soft, and with the light, she printed her whole person.

    It was amazingly amazing.

    Ye Yuxuan raised his mouth slightly and his expression was gentle.

    "you''re awake."

    A faint sentence, you wake up.

    Not a calm face.

    Nor is it a tight indifference.

    It is soft and soft.

    The eyebrows of the eye are melted with snow and warm.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but blink and felt that Ye Yuxuan was still a little strange.

    It seems that every time she wakes up, he has to change a few points.

    Bai Weiwei shrank in his arms and finally couldn¡¯t help but remind him, "What are you doing?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly replied: "Sleep."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is my room."

    And her bed, more than that, and her people.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her silently, still the kind of gentle gaze that was quiet.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he was not snoring.

    He remembered with a magnetic voice and a low voice.

    "You marry me, we are one, your room, and my room."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a moment, "When did I marry you?"

    Ye Yuxuan blinked his eyes and his eyes turned out to be innocent.

    "after."

    Bai Weiwei is holding her mouth. Is this a sister?

    right.

    She has just experienced a slap in the face, and she has been killed.

    So I didn¡¯t want to swear at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei carefully communicated with the system.

    "He doesn''t take my life now?"

    The system calmly answered: "Suck, of course, sucking, the system has a delay, has not reminded you, you have been sucked away five days of health."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 762 Reality (4)

    Wake up and change.

    Although she is in the plane for a few months, the reality is only three days.

    Every time she woke up, she felt that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s character would have a clear change.

    Is this man fine?

    System: "Of course there is a problem. If you don''t work hard, your health will be sucked away. Isn''t this problem big enough?"

    Bai Weiwei thought, indeed, is there any problem that is greater than the health value?

    No.

    Even if Ye Yuxuan suddenly becomes a dinosaur, or becomes a mother gun.

    As long as there is a life value to take.

    She doesn''t care.

    Sure enough, she is such a strong and beautiful woman who keeps her dreams and keeps moving forward and beautiful.

    The door suddenly opened, and Ye Yuxuan walked in with the food tray.

    There are shrimp porridge on top, and there are some things that are suitable for the patient to eat and cook especially bad things.

    He put the dish on the table on one side.

    Then pick up the porridge. "Let''s eat it. You don''t eat for a long time, it''s not good for your stomach."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the porridge in his hand and couldn''t help but frown.

    coincidence?

    Xu Meng is the first time to cook and also boiled shrimp porridge for her drink.

    Ye Yuxuan handed the spoon to her lips and looked at her calmly.

    " Eat something."

    The language is soft and more like looking at her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his voice was a foul.

    As soon as it sinks down, each sound comes with special effects that make people back.

    She bowed her head, porridge, swallowed.

    Can''t eat anything, after all, this body does not eat regularly.

    Even eating is some soup, because only these things can be fed into her mouth that is sleeping.

    After eating a spoon, she licked her lips.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes darkened and his body stiffened, and then he removed his eyes.

    The health has automatically risen for three days.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and her eyes were not so slumbering, but she was very clear.

    Ye Yuxuan waited a little longer before feeding her.

    If Bai Weiwei had the collar of the pajamas, she fell under her shoulders and looked innocent and continued to contain the spoon.

    He drank the porridge he had fed.

    Her sleek shoulders also shook Ye Yuxuan''s eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan has another action.

    The value of life is increased by two days.

    Bai Weiwei throws a wink at him casually. "Continue to feed, I am hungry."

    The gentleness of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face also disappeared. His jaw was tight, his lips were groaning, and his breathing was messy.

    Then he suppressed it.

    Continue to feed her.

    Bai Weiwei sometimes reveals his legs, his eyes are hooked, and the monks are not obvious.

    The smile is bare, sweet and tempting.

    Drink a porridge, but also drink the feeling of boiling heat.

    Ye Yuxuan finally couldn''t help but reach out and pulled the collar of her shoulder.

    "Good to wear."

    Bai Weiwei glared at the spring, sticking out his tongue, just about to seduce a small movement.

    Ye Yuxuan also gave her a porridge, "Good food."

    Bai Weiwei did not give up, pulling the pajamas up, revealing more legs.

    Ye Yuxuan was expressionless, and the quilt was pulled and covered.

    "Don''t catch cold."

    Bai Weiwei smoked his mouth and then his eyes became enchanting and staring at him.

    Ye Yuxuan looked down at the porridge. "So much is enough, you can''t eat too much."

    After that, she didn¡¯t look at her body twisted into a twist, and she looked like a gentleman.

    Bai Weiwei quickly pulled his clothes corner, and smiled sweetly and said: "Husband."

    Ye Yuxuan finally turned back, his eyes were dark, but he was dyed with light.

    Then he turned around again and reached out and rubbed her hair.

    "You haven''t married me yet, just call the name first."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    You are an old stubborn coffin board.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 763 Reality (5)

    After Ye Yuxuan walked out the door, he looked at the food tray on his hand.

    Feeling calm and depressed, it seems to be thinking about something.

    But from time to time, the brain will think of her white calf, round shoulders, and the clear, with a clear seduce.

    It¡¯s too obvious.

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a moment and then loosened his collar with one hand.

    Then he fainted out and walked back to the kitchen.

    Bai Weiwei is still chatting with the system. "This is a tens of thousands of lives. Compared to the beginning of Shura, Ye Yuxuan is so good."

    The old experience of the system, "I like it, of course it is very easy."

    At the beginning of that time, it was more than a time to repair the field.

    The gas fields of the two people are too similar.

    Ye Yuxuan did not open up, which led to such a fierce tug-of-war.

    Now this man has been abused so many planes, even if there is a barrier to the dream.

    That kind of love has already gone deep into the bone marrow.

    If it is not the emotional loss is too serious.

    Ye Yuxuan''s life will lose more.

    Bai Weiwei held his face. "I am too popular. It takes only a long time to like it."

    Although she used much time in the plane.

    But every time it is three days.

    It doesn''t take long to add up.

    System: "When you boast yourself, can you first issue a high-energy warning barrage? Take care of the normal reader''s eyes."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and suddenly snorted.

    Then she held her face in her hands and deliberately shook her head and smirked and said with a smile: "I am the cutest, the most beautiful, the most beautiful, the world''s first Mary Su is me, people love, flowers see flowers, men see I am so excited... Hey."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It chooses to die, don''t stop.

    The system was disgusting, and Bai Weiwei smiled and looked up.

    Then she saw Ye Yuxuan standing at the door.

    His face is sullen, his body is straight and slender, his eyes are light.

    But the atmosphere is a bit wrong.

    Bai Weiwei: She chooses to die, don''t stop.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly bent his mouth and couldn''t help but smile.

    The laughter was low and the eyes bent.

    There is a kind of person, when you laugh, you will see the sun in the world fall into his eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan is like this.

    There is never a smile on the face, a smile that can''t be caught.

    Let Bai Weiwei stay for a few seconds.

    Ye Yuxuan also licked, and then he put away his smile, and the good-looking brow wrinkled.

    He couldn''t help but think back to the feelings of that moment.

    That is... heart bursting.

    Or... Do you like the joy of overflowing?

    I don''t understand, but I feel very good.

    Is this the feeling of happiness?

    System reminder: "He just smiled, ten days of health."

    Bai Weiwei heard it, just like playing chicken blood.

    She immediately rushed out of bed and ran to Ye Yuxuan, picking up her toes and reaching out to cover his cheek.

    "Let''s laugh again."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s handsome face was somewhat funny by her.

    He was a little sluggish and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Beautiful eyes, lost the cover of indifference, can not tell the pure and lovely.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that one day she could actually see the feeling of cuteness in Ye Yuxuan.

    It¡¯s been a long time, I can see it.

    Bai Weiwei has already developed a super-skinny skill.

    She didn''t worry at all, and asked again, "Ye Yuxuan, you can laugh again."

    Ye Yuxuan licked her lips and found that this movement was difficult under her pull.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 764 Reality (6)

    He reached out and grabbed her wrist and let her loose her poor cheek.

    Then he bowed his head and said: "Why are you looking at me?"

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t think much, blurted out, "because super handsome."

    A man, laughing all over the world, has blossomed brightly, and has never seen such a good-looking smile.

    System: Isn''t it for life? The white drama is really what you dare to say.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed her head and looked at her.

    At this moment, she said the truth.

    He is very handsome, so she wants him to laugh.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t know what kind of mentality he had. There was a kind of sweet and sour eagerness to let him follow her words.

    He pulled his mouth and revealed a dull smile.

    Some oysters are not as natural as they were.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "How much health has risen."

    System: "Inverted one day of health."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan again, and then followed with calm: "You are not handsome in this smile."

    I dare to buckle down for a day.

    She added: "Don''t laugh."

    For fear of deducting the value of life.

    Ye Yuxuan really did not smile, and the expression turned out to be somewhat solid and gloomy.

    System: "Inverted five days of health."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan licked her lips, silenced, and suddenly bent to pick up her princess.

    Then go to the bed and stuff her into the bed.

    He said: "You are weak, don''t walk too much, take a rest."

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached for his cuffs. "What about you?"

    Now he is her life.

    The real life is worth the price.

    He ran, just because of the health value she posted on the plane.

    Eat jujube pills.

    Ye Yuxuan sat down to the bed, then crossed his hands with his lower jaw, his eyes with a few weird weights, so he looked at her.

    It seems to be watching what cherished animals.

    Full of visitation and curiosity.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in bed.

    From time to time, I will talk to the system about how much my life is left.

    Ye Yuxuan saw that she occasionally emptied, and occasionally squinted, and silently calculated in her heart.

    He suddenly said, "Why are you seduce me?"

    Bai Weiwei almost did not go through the brain for this kind of problem, and the reflective answer: "I like you."

    The value of life has risen again for two days.

    Then it was reversed for four days.

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back. What kind of ghosts, if you like this kind of law, how can you be deducted from life.

    Ye Yuxuan changed his sitting position, and the finger walked on the handle of the chair, and the fingertips knocked on the handle of the chair.

    He rubbed his head, under the black bangs, the eyes with calm and shimmer, so focused on staring at her.

    I feel that he has seen everything.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm and looks at him.

    Two people looked at each other quietly.

    An invisible tension that makes the atmosphere tense.

    Finally, Ye Yuxuan bent over, his body shadow shrouded, his eyes were sharp and terrible.

    A huge pressure, so Bai Weiwei could not help but tighten.

    He whispered, not too slow to say: "Who are you talking to, Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up. "What do you say, who else besides you here?"

    Ye Yuxuan shook his head. "I just figured it out. Your eyes are not focused at least five times, but your expression has changed seven times, just like someone is talking to you, and you are answering in your head. He is the same."

    When he asked, he was very focused on her expression.

    It seems that every time she smiles, she will be captured by him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 765 Reality (7)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain turned a lot of thoughts, but it didn¡¯t move, showing a smile.

    "I may have been thinking about you all the time. I have your shadow in my mind, so I can''t help but talk to you."

    Ye Yuxuan is puzzled. "Speak to me?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and gently hooked his loose collar.

    His eyes are still innocent.

    Her voice is sweet. "You never thought about me? Isn''t there a lot of me hidden in your mind? This is missing, you want to be alone, and then you can''t help but talk to him in your mind, expression Of course it will change, it¡¯s all sweet expressions."

    System: "Oh, it turns out that when you talk to me, they are sweet expressions, you actually love me so much."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll, poor dwarf is not qualified to get my love."

    Poor dwarf system: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Your expression is obviously like a monk."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows were picked. She pulled hard and pulled close to his face. The warm breath blew on his face.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but hold his breath.

    Bai Weiwei said with a cold voice: "Why, if you think about you, you like you, and you are not allowed to marry you, you will marry your undead ghost."

    Ye Yuxuan''s back is a bit cold.

    what happened? He still didn''t realize that he was numb to the goose bumps.

    The system reacts like this to the emotion: "Evil..."

    Bai Weiwei is going to work in the end, she turned into a fine, "I miss you, you think I have not, I am in your mind, what is in your mind, the air? You have no me, I can not You?"

    The system died of vomiting, and it left a last word before dying.

    "Don''t say it, this word is going to kill."

    In the case of lying in the tank, the host did not poison himself.

    Ye Yuxuan was pulled by her and kept the same posture without moving.

    The kind of precision calculation he had just disappeared.

    Although still in the face, but the eyes began to dodge some.

    Bai Weiwei is not arrogant. "Do you have it? Is there any?"

    Ye Yuxuan finally looked at her again, her eyes were very focused, and her tone was puzzled. "You are all in your mind, are you missing?"

    Bai Weiwei blinked her eyes.

    How does she feel that Ye Yuxuan is a bit like this?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s thin lips scorned and finally said again: ¡°I miss you, because this time, my mind is all you, every second.¡±

    No matter what she did, she was firmly in his mind.

    Never left a second.

    The sweet smirk on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is a bit stiff, and the number of people in this **** is somewhat high.

    Feel like encountering a strong enemy.

    She coughed softly. "Well, if you think about me, then I won''t marry you in the future."

    Ye Yuxuan faintly.

    The love is calm and the response is particularly calm.

    Then he continued to ask: "Why are you seduce me?"

    Bai Weiwei seduce him at the beginning.

    He has never misunderstood.

    He even had an expert seminar to discuss the process of a woman seduce a man.

    There are also various emotional changes in the woman plus the reasons.

    So he will never make a mistake, Bai Weiwei has been seduce him for this kind of thing.

    The smiles on the face of Bai Weiwei disappeared.

    Can this hurdle pass?

    Her eyes are soft, "Because I like you."

    Really and without flaws.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and down her expression. "You lie, you just want to seduce me, not to like me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 766 Reality (8)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is more natural. ¡°No, I really like you. I saw you for the first time...¡±

    Ye Yuxuan extended a slender finger and gently pressed her lip.

    He calmly and decided to look at her.

    The thin lips are slightly stunned again. "No, when you lie, every time your eyelashes will shake."

    Bai Weiwei: ... Whose eyelashes don''t shake, plastic eyelashes will shake, how can eyelashes sell her?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and there were a few serious colds.

    "What purpose do you have?"

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers couldn''t help but bend hard. It was a nervous, but quiet little movement.

    But it is such a small action.

    Ye Yuxuan easily grabbed her finger. "Look, you are nervous."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Encounter advanced players.

    I can capture such a subtle movement.

    This is a computer scan.

    Bai Weiwei should not change, and he will not be killed.

    "I like you, no doubt."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Wrong, I don''t like it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with disdain, the rookie, the old virgin, and the single-year old dog who had never had a sister.

    What is the qualification, talk to her about what it is like.

    "What do you like to like?"

    Ye Yuxuan seriously thought, said: "You should write a love letter, or write a confession bookmark in the book I used to read, then look at me with shame and blush, tell me, let''s go to the movies."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "When you watch a movie, you will take the opportunity to pull my hand. At that time, our heartbeat will speed up at the same time."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "After the appointment is over, you will confess, then we can kiss."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, no, no love.

    Ye Yuxuan nodded seriously. "I don''t like to talk about it. I have to use it. This is the process that I like."

    Bai Weiwei: It turns out that Ye Yuxuan is a pure sentiment.

    I just got out of bed and rolled up.

    This man actually thinks that watching movies is a favorite.

    Bai Weiwei pity to see him, this is simply a model of strength by loneliness, the absolute king of single dogs.

    "Hey, I will write a love letter for you, then let''s go to the movies."

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a moment and then nodded. "Are you going to date me?"

    Bai Weiwei: I am sick, fine, when she came back last time, she was not engaged, wasn''t she mature at that time?

    How naive, can''t connect with the previous personality.

    She has no fine points.

    Ye Yuxuan is very well divided.

    A faint doubt flashed through her heart.

    Bai Weiwei hid this suspicion very well, and then she showed a grin smile.

    "Yes, dating you, after all, I like to use it."

    Ye Yuxuan took a sigh of relief and his expression finally softened.

    "I know that you are lying, but I still can''t help but agree with your invitation."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Where is she exposed?

    The system knows that Ye Yuxuan himself represents absolute reason and calm.

    So Bai Weiwei can observe as long as he lie.

    This terrible observation ability is not something that normal people can have.

    It glanced at Bai Weiwei and then looked at the steady rise in health.

    Even if it is sensible.

    Still can''t escape the love of her.

    Bai Weiwei is really obsessed with the observation of Ye Yuxuan''s radar.

    She saw him and carefully analyzed the dozens of reasons she lied.

    Ye Yuxuan lived.

    Bai Weiwei left, he moved his lips.

    Bai Weiwei whispered again.

    He froze.

    Bai Weiwei saw his nerd look.

    Ye Yuxuan''s calculations in the brain, rational analysis.

    He has even begun to wonder whether she in her dreams has been deceiving his guess of infinitely close to the truth.

    Also kissed by her, no more.

    Lie to him, but he is willing to be deceived.

    The last one is even more. There is no such thing as a small public. Because the man is dead at the same time, there is no follow-up.

    And Ye Yuxuan represents absolute reason, without any influence, is the main body of all emotional fragments.

    So when Bai Weiwei lied to him, he knew it very clearly.

    But still willing to be cheated by her, still in order to increase the value of life.

    Later life value will rise rapidly, otherwise Bai Weiwei has always been a short-lived ghost.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 767 Reality (9)

    Although Bai Weiwei¡¯s body is still weak, her hands and feet are soft, but the vegetative life given by the system is accompanied by combing body functions.

    It is to prevent the body from sleeping.

    Therefore, as long as Bai Weiwei does not relapse from heart disease, there is no big problem.

    She looked at the various dishes on the table and caught a braised pork rib.

    "Come, eat, Xuan Xuan."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her sideways, and the light was soft and watery.

    Bai Weiwei also reached out and held it down. He glared at him with great brilliance. "If you eat more, you will have the strength to hold me."

    This sweet, meaty and full of words.

    Ye Yuxuan still has a facial expression, but he elegantly eats the dishes she clips.

    Bai Weiwei took the shrimp again, then peeled it off and put it in his bowl. "Xuanxuan, this shrimp is delicious, you can eat more."

    Ye Yuxuan chopsticks a meal, and raised his eyes, the gentleness in his eyes is more obvious.

    His sly expressions exude a feeling of tenderness and water.

    Then he also put some dishes and gently placed them in the bowl of Bai Weiwei. "You are weak and eat more."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was sweet, and he clicked. "Well, you hurt me the most."

    System: "Evil..."

    Qin Qiu: "Evil..."

    Bai Changyan: "Hey..."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and saw two large light bulbs across the table.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu.

    Her dad and her attending physician.

    Qin Qiu saw Bai Weiwei look over and quickly put the vegetables in her bowl. "Come, Wei Wei, eat more health."

    To cover up the sound that he had just been disgusted by their numbness.

    However, when the dish was past, Ye Yuxuan inserted a chopstick, took the dish and threw it back into the bowl of Qin Qiu.

    "She doesn''t eat the saliva of others."

    Qin Qiu: Just eat your saliva, isn''t it!

    Bai Changyan was alone and ate, and looked at the opposite side.

    Bai Weiwei saw him and showed a sincere smile. "Dad, it''s delicious."

    Bai Changyan immediately showed a surprise smile. "This is what I told the kitchen to do. It is all the dishes you like."

    Bai Weiwei nodded with a smile and caught a piece of tofu with stewed gravy.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes are bright, this is what he likes to eat.

    He quickly took the bowl and went over it.

    Bai Weiwei quickly put the tofu in the bowl of Ye Yuxuan. "Tofu is really bad."

    So increase the health value.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes moved, and it looked more gentle.

    The value of life has also risen by one day.

    Bai Weiwei smiled even more lovely.

    Ye Yuxuan also stared at her, and she was very happy.

    The sunlight outside the window spilled on them.

    Romantic affectionate, handsome man, feeling isolated in another world.

    No one can walk in.

    Bai Changyan silently took back the bowl.

    Qin Qiu took a look at Bai Weiwei and looked at the **** Ye Yuxuan.

    Then hate the chicken with a chestnut and stuff it into the bowl of Bai Changyan.

    You can pick up the dishes.

    I can too.

    The super death resentment of the single-year single dog.

    Bai Changyan also moved the dishes and placed them in the Qin Qiu bowl.

    "eat more."

    Qin Qiu looked back at him and suddenly felt a little sad.

    It is Bai Weiwei who gives Ye Yuxuan a dish.

    It was Bai Weiwei¡¯s old father who gave him food.

    Nima¡¯s childhood, he was not loved by Ye Yuxuan.

    Growing up, still no one loves.

    He wants to be blackened.

    Therefore, Qin Qiu will take a plate of shrimp to grab himself and let you show love.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly said, "Don''t move."

    Bai Weiwei blinked, and there was a trace of doubt on the beautiful face of the white.

    Ye Yuxuan approached her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately understood, closed his eyes and looked forward to raising his head.

    Her cheeks were reddish, her beautiful eyelashes trembled, and her white skin was so beautiful in the sun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 768 Reality (10)

    And her lips, gently whispered.

    White father and Qin dog two: "..."

    They counted as light bulbs, and even the shrimp on the table had a sense of existence.

    Ye Yuxuan stretched out her fingers, her fingertips gently, and she brushed her lips like feathers.

    Then he said: "The rice has been smeared."

    Can''t wait for the white eyes of the kiss.

    There are also white fathers and Qin dogs.

    At the same time, I think: I really don''t understand the style.

    Then they saw Ye Yuxuan lightly looking at the rice on his finger.

    He didn''t seem to think much about it. The thin lips contained the rice grains in his lips and then whispered, "Don''t waste."

    The tone is calm.

    The posture is natural.

    There is no such thing as a friend in Sudu.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heartbeat swayed for a while, and after she kept her expression, she said to the system: ¡°I¡¯m ruined, I¡¯ve been picked up.¡±

    System: "What, is this not to hit your face? You are responsible for deaf people, this is the biggest insult to your business ability, get him."

    Come back and prove your strength, girl.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a sharp brilliance in her eyes, and she suddenly turned and changed her appearance.

    The eyes are soft, the cheeks are red and the smile is gentle.

    She licked her lips and hesitated, reaching out and gently tapping the back of his hand.

    Ye Yuxuan turned back.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft, and the tail sound is as sweet as a clear spring.

    "About?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression finally changed, his eyebrows raised, and he felt his back of his hand was contracted by her fingers.

    A touch of light.

    Point into my heart and let his heartbeat be out of control.

    He restrained and said with indulgence: "About."

    Bai Changyan started to slap the table. "About what, dare to ask my daughter to go to a mess, I first disagreed."

    Qin Qiu quickly took the clothes of Bai Laofu: "Wei Wei, I think young people still need to improve their feelings."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes also changed, and the indifference looked at Bai Changyan.

    Then his voice was calm and full of pressure.

    "My scheduled wife, where I am, she must be there. She asks where I am going, and where I will go. Legally, she is an adult, and you have no right to question the choice to control her."

    This is really making Bai Changyan feel at ease.

    He pointed to Ye Yuxuan''s face. "You are a small animal. Don''t think that I agree with your engagement. I will marry Wei Wei. I don''t agree. Wei Wei will not agree, is it, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: "I agree."

    Bai Chang¡¯s heartbreak: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Qiu patted his shoulder. "The daughter is big, big, don''t worry."

    Bai Changyan came down with tears. "You want this stinky boy, you don''t want me. You still remember that when I was young, I changed your diaper and fed you milk powder in the middle of the night..."

    Bai Weiwei stood up and held out his hands and held Bai Changyan¡¯s trembling hand.

    She moved to tears and said: "Dad, how can I forget that you will bring me gifts every time you go out, I am sick and you have been with me all the time. When I was in school on the first day, I was afraid that I would not adapt, not yet. Go to work and go to school with me."

    Bai Changyan was brought in by her, in the warm years.

    Bai Weiwei showed a grateful smile. "You love me, I remember, thank you Dad."

    Bai Changyan¡¯s heart is soft, soft and watery, and he can¡¯t get up.

    He said: "Dad certainly loves you, I will give you everything you want."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want Ye Yuxuan."

    Bai Changyan quickly said: "Give it, you want everyone to give you."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "Then I went out to play, Dad."

    Bai Changyan: "Well, remember to take medicine and mobile phone and take care of your body."

    Bai Weiwei pulled up Ye Yuxuan. "I know, goodbye."

    White old father gets it in minutes, easy and stress-free.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 769 Reality (11)

    Qin Qiu saw that they had left the show and loved the couple, and finally could not help but ask a key question.

    "Wait, they haven''t said what to ask for?"

    Half of the trough is very painful.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes are soft. ¡°Where is it, my family is happy.¡±

    Qin Qiu silenced: "..."

    It is terrible to control my daughter.

    Bai Weiwei went out and Ye Yuxuan suddenly stopped.

    He took her.

    The expression is a bit gloomy.

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to watch a movie?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her and suddenly said coldly: "I can also guard you when you are sick, give you a diaper to wash the milk powder, I will go with you when I go to school, twenty-four hours of personal protection, plus any world. The right to choose whatever you want."

    He paused for a second.

    Just said: "So, I love you, can you remember?"

    This sentence made the smile of Bai Weiwei''s mouth stiff.

    She would like to say that she does not need milk powder diapers.

    More need not go to school.

    However, if these bars are fine, they can''t say a word.

    Her sweet smiles are slowly disappearing.

    Two people stand in the sun.

    The expressions are equally calm, but there is a choppy tension.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled and smiled with a feeling of exhaustion.

    "I don''t know, Ye Yuxuan."

    Who knows about the future?

    Suddenly did not want to lie to him

    Even the system warnings are not heard.

    Perhaps it is Ye Yuxuan who has always seen her fake look.

    I don''t know if it is anger.

    Actually said the truth.

    Obviously, he is going to marry him. He clearly has a thick face and can be killed and confessed by being debunked.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is unchanged, but his eyes are extremely deep.

    He clenched her hand and suddenly walked forward.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled by him.

    Ye Yuxuan looked ahead. "Nothing, I can''t remember that I don''t love enough, I will work hard."

    Having said that, he pondered for a few more seconds.

    I seriously said: "I will work hard, you can''t forget me."

    Perseverance and peace.

    But with a sweet vow.

    The value of life has risen for ten days.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and looked up at him. He turned his back to her.

    The body was straight and slender, and the fingers pulled her hard.

    It seems that I can always take her to the end of the world.

    The anxiety about death in my heart was calmed by his strong calm and calm.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but feel tender.

    Without a trace of impurities.

    When I came to the cinema, I came to the cinema.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t want to be jealous. There is a five-star hotel next to the cinema.

    He seems to be coming to the cinema for the first time, and it is rare to stand at the door of the cinema.

    People come and go.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s appearance was too astounding, and the handsome face was so cold that he was single-handedly inserted in his trouser pocket and stood up and searched around.

    Bai Weiwei said: "First buy a movie ticket."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded.

    Then they stood together and went to the queue.

    People who line up, from time to time someone will look back at them.

    The appearance of both people is conspicuous, and the light standing together makes the people next to them unable to resist a few steps.

    I am afraid that this pair of couples who seem to have undergone ps refinement will set off them as a cruel background board.

    Retouching can''t repair this beauty.

    Ye Yuxuan shot in the air, and his eyes were very calm.

    Bai Weiwei is also calm, she is used to the gaze of various emotions brought about by this beautiful thing.

    Calm couple finally got the ticket to buy.

    Bai Weiwei raised a beautiful smile and said to the young man who bought the ticket: "Buy tickets."

    Then she bought a discount ticket, plus a bucket of popcorn.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 770 Reality (12)

    Beauty can be used as money.

    This is the truth that Bai Weiwei knows from small to large.

    Ye Yuxuan was expressionless, suddenly took out a few large bills from the wallet and threw them on the table.

    Then he grabbed Bai Weiwei''s mouth with one hand and covered her smile. He said to the conductor in a cold voice: "You don''t have to find it."

    The conductor sold the mouth of the mouth, what to do.

    He repeatedly said: "Sir, you paid the money..."

    This year, there is still a face with a banknote, and it¡¯s not awkward.

    Ye¡¤Yi¡¤Overbearing President Xuan Xuan said indifferently: ¡°When I buy a movie theater, I will fire you.¡±

    conductor:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei is speechless: "..."

    Then Ye Yuxuan left Bai Weiwei and left.

    She also said to her: "You don''t need to laugh at him. Although your smile can be exchanged for a discount ticket, your smile is much more expensive than the discounted money. It is not worthwhile."

    Bai Weiwei: For the first time, some people said that her smile is expensive.

    She only remembered asking: "It¡¯s a joke to buy a movie theater."

    She thought that Ye Yuxuan was a quick mouth.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her indifferently: "I am not kidding, I want to buy a movie theater, and then fire the ticket seller."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated a moment, only to look at him and said: "You are, jealous?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her calmly and suddenly took out her mobile phone for a moment.

    Then I looked up the body and psychological changes of jealousy.

    He compared it and found that 90% of the similarities.

    Then in the expression of Bai Weiwei''s stunned expression, he nodded flatly.

    "Yes, I am jealous."

    When he finished, he frowned again.

    "I am jealous, will you marry me?"

    In the reference example of jealousy, the other half will come.

    Bai Weiwei was defeated by him. She stuffed him a few popcorn, his face was stunned, and his voice said without emotion: "Oh, don''t be angry, I feel bad when I get angry."

    Ye Yuxuan was satisfied and nodded. "Well, I know."

    The system looked at the two faces and fell in love, could not help but licked his face.

    I am afraid that I am also stunned.

    The movie is a romance film, and a date must see a movie.

    It is still a love story that is comparable to tragedy.

    In the dark movie theater, crying sounds come from time to time.

    Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan, faceless, cold-blooded and ruthless.

    From time to time, Ye Yuxuan will point behind the heroine. "There is a modern car there."

    The film is ancient.

    Bai Weiwei also saw the tip of his eye. "Well, just the lanes they ran past, with small advertisements for treating infertility and circumcision."

    Ye Yuxuan: "There is also a notice of the Husky."

    Bai Weiwei: "The female main makeup is spent, and the neck is black with a few colors."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I saw the director''s feet in the camera."

    The audience sitting next to them had been moved to cry.

    In the end, the audience went straight to mmp, and when they came to see a love story, they should be exposed.

    I can''t live.

    Finally, the woman died in the arms of the man. "Forget me, find a better woman, don''t be sad for me for more than three days."

    The cinema suddenly cried.

    Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan, faceless, cold and indifferent.

    Then Ye Yuxuan said, "Is it finished?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s over."

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a moment, "I will leave first, you wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Ye Yuxuan just left, the system said: "Five hundred foreign life is full."

    Although Ye Yuxuan''s emotions are not enough from time to time, but the life value is reversed, but when his mood is fluctuating, his health is rising, but it is an amazing number.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the woman who died in the arms of the man, and his eyes were a bit complicated.

    She sighed, then leaned back on the back of the chair. "Let''s go, all."

    She stayed for two days this time and stayed in reality for two days for the first time.

    System: "You can stay for a few more days."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and finally said: "No, let''s go."

    There is no emotional shield in reality. She is not indifferent to Ye Yuxuan.

    So... can only escape.

    When Ye Yuxuan came in with the rose, she saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes closed and there was some noise around.

    Only she is so quiet and soft.

    Ye Yuxuan quietly looked at her for a few seconds before putting the rose in her hand.

    Then he leaned his head against her shoulder and pressed her neck to feel the vibration of her arteries.

    It is alive.

    Then in his calm eyes, he suddenly fell into tears.

    He is not afraid of her falling asleep, most afraid that she will suddenly die.

    The last one, what good night. Going to school, what¡¯s going on in the new semester? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771ï¼š Cousin (1)

    Chapter 771 cousin (1)

    Bai Weiwei woke up in a familiar headache and found herself half leaning on the beauty chair.

    Next to it, a sly whisper with a pair of hairpins said: "That is late."

    ÆÝ³ÙÄ¾?

    Just thinking about it.

    The system''s memory and reminders are coming at the same time.

    [This mission is to get the love of Yu Chimu. Target: Yu Chimu. Completion: Zero. Time: one and a half years. ¡¿

    For a year and a half, this time is plentiful to a terrible point.

    Bai Weiwei pressed the temples and looked at the messy memories.

    This mission is a rebirth task.

    Reborn is Yu Chimu.

    Yu Chimu is the cousin of the original master.

    Because of his frustration, his parents died. They had to be left in the white house. They were regarded as eating white food from an early age and were bullied everywhere.

    However, because Bai Jia is supposed to have a bureaucratic family, he does not eat or drink less, saying that bullying is the insult between children.

    Not a life and death feud.

    The turning point occurred when Yu Chimu was seven years old, and was taken by Bai Weiwei¡¯s brother, the incandescent, to the ice lake for fishing.

    The incand was screaming to tease him and kick him into the ice.

    Qi Chimu was able to pull the incandescent into the ice cave.

    The two children fell into the ice cave, and the life and death line, and finally the incandescent has been suffocated.

    And Yu Chimu survived because of his strong body.

    The incandescent is the grandson of the white family, but he is dead.

    And Yu Chimu, a fatherless mother and a mother, survived.

    From that day on, the late nightmare of Yu Chimu began.

    All the white family went up to the son of the son, and went down to the slave servant.

    They all abused him at the default of the White Family.

    I think he killed the incandescent.

    Yu Chimu grew up in a variety of abuses and various humiliating treatments in Baijia.

    Then he tried his best at the age of nineteen, got the opportunity of the imperial examination, and took the champion.

    Then hooked up the three emperors, and pulled down the Prince.

    Become the golden turtle in the eyes of the prime minister.

    Originally, it was the white house of the last official residence, and was retaliated by Yu Chimu.

    The men are all killed in the late.

    The woman¡¯s face is sinned and thrown into the military camp as a military sergeant.

    Bai Weiwei saw here, the brow had a bad feeling, and it wrinkled first.

    Then the memory goes down again, and it is poisoned by Yu Chimu.

    This poison is very strange, when he got the champion to return to the white house.

    The White Master has already known that he is coming to revenge.

    So in his tea, there was a special drug that was tasteless and colorless.

    No poison, so I can''t try it out.

    Then the original master Bai Weiwei appeared, she has a natural body fragrance.

    This kind of body fragrance is special, it can trigger the medicine on the body of Yu Chimu, let him die of chronic poisoning.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei, who is dead in logic, can only show a look that I am also desperate.

    What are the ghosts.

    Her body fragrance and a drug that did not know what a ghost thing, killed Yu Chimu.

    Then Yu Chimu is born again - come back!

    Favorability.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    It is less than the vengeance of Cedding.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but ask the system. "Before he was born again, he was very affectionate about the original owner."

    The system flipped through the information. "Oh, the initial good feeling is twenty. Look at the cute part of the little girl. Later, the little girl is poisoned and bullied, and the feeling of goodness becomes negative."

    Bai Weiwei: "The end of the original master before rebirth, how is it like a mosaic."

    System: "Oh, you should play the yellow card to sweep the non-tree upright and the new wind, the picture should not be over-extended."

    Bai Weiwei: "The feeling of being negative is ten, what is the picture?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772ï¼š Cousin (2)

    Chapter 772 cousin (2)

    After all, when the original owner died, the chronic poison on Yu Chimu had not been discovered yet.

    Therefore, there should be no change in the degree of goodwill.

    System: "Because I hate the original owner when I was a child, I let him dress up as a woman, and learn to bark, so he called a dozen of big men to brew the original main wheel sauce, and called dozens of big dogs, so that the original owner will be excited. The heart, the beast and the sauce of the beasts, the final death of the original master, the body was also eaten by the dog."

    Bai Weiwei: "... vomit."

    No, the success of the disgusting death of the audience and herself.

    System: "Later, he found out that his poison is under your mother, or if your body scent is triggered, you will throw out your body and smash it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Slag, I am a bit cold."

    System: "Nothing, let the man call a few dogs to accompany you, you are not cold."

    Bai Weiwei: "I will strike and choose to commit suicide. Anyway, I still have five hundred and ten days of health."

    So returning to reality is also alive.

    Having a life value is wayward.

    The system immediately said: "I lied to you, there is no beast wheel x, the exciting picture of the big Han wheel x, in fact, the last end of the original Lord is suicide, and then the angry ÆÝ Ä¾ Ä¾ feed the dog."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to roar, it''s also very ferocious.

    The system has a long-term focus. "Which hurdles are over, how can you be lazy now, the life value of five hundred days, more than a year, live for more than a year, is it a short-lived ghost?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You can be in the real world."

    System: "The Raiders failed, even if the soul is lucky enough to survive the plane storm and return to reality, your body can not accommodate the external health, so Ye Yuxuan is useless."

    Bai Weiwei remembered this.

    After the successful attack of the Raiders plane, the life value of Ye Yuxuan can be accommodated.

    System: "And, I just remembered that if you fail to go back, you can''t cross the plane again right away."

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you mean."

    System: "It is you have to spend all your health to get into the plane again."

    For example, for five hundred days of life, she will have to go through so many days before she can enter the plane again.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and talked neatly.

    "Call him in."

    The teenager outside the door stood straight, like a green pine tree, and it was a back view that made people feel unparalleled.

    But when he turned around, it made people laugh.

    The hair is tied into a pair of ponytails, and the clothes are also the girls'' upper and lower skirts, which are red and green.

    Even the white face of the beautiful face, also smeared some rouge, looks funny.

    But his eyes, dark and cold, are like a bottomless pool of water, with a cold, very deep.

    The door opened, and a small donkey came out and looked awkward. "Let you go in, I¡¯m late."

    It is also clear that half of the main son of Yu Chimu.

    The status in this family is worse than that of the son-in-law.

    Anyone can call his name to call and drink.

    Even if Chimu was coated with ridiculous rouge, he could see the delicate face, and it was suddenly terrible.

    He faintly swept the little squint, and the cold momentum made people''s backs cool.

    The little niece immediately stepped back a few steps, and her heart was worried, then she frowned. "Why, I dare to marry me, be careful, let me let the lady drive you to the laundry room to wash clothes."

    The people who wash clothes are the inferiors of the inferior.

    Yu Chimu heard the lady and remembered her last life.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s unrecognizable corpse was ordered by him to smash the scene.

    He is in a better mood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773ï¼š Cousin (3)

    Chapter 773 cousin (3)

    Then he faintly licked his lips and squinted at the incomprehensible cold light in his eyes. He whispered, "Miss sister, forgive me, I don''t see you looking good, I can''t help but look at it more, and it''s abrupt."

    The little niece immediately smugly raised her chin. "You have a vision, well, let''s get in."

    Yan Chimu did not move his lips, smiled lightly.

    Then turn around and walk in the entry.

    The screen is framed by a screen, and the white house is a prostitute.

    But it has produced a pair of disgusting arrogance.

    Yu Chimu thought that he was from childhood to big, and the most bullying came from Bai Weiwei.

    This woman is two years younger than him.

    The means of insulting people is more powerful than him.

    He looked at the woman''s clothes on her body and thought that she was arrogant and smirking and told me, "I am missing a prostitute who is going to dress up. You will wear women''s clothes in the future, come and dress me up."

    In a word, he smashed his self-esteem as a man.

    A trace of bloodthirsty light flashed through Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Now is not the time to get rid of the white family, only tolerate.

    After the screen, he just had to bend and talk to Bai Weiwei after the screen.

    After the screen, there was a sigh of soft and sweet drink.

    "What are you still standing at the door, come in quickly, the sun is on the middle of the day and you come."

    It is clearly the words of the order to drink.

    But she said it, how is it like a spoiled?

    When he was late, he was just born again. He couldn¡¯t think of Bai Weiwei¡¯s previous speech.

    As he thought, he stepped in.

    Then he did not move his voice and looked at it.

    But a slight glimpse.

    In the beauty chair, the girl leaned against the chair, and the crescent-colored tube top dress flowed down the chair like water.

    She is like a delicate eyebrow, and her black hair is as clear as a spring water.

    Beautiful slender fingers, gently holding the bright forehead, the crow''s hair is diverging, if you can see the fragile and elegant neck, it will be fine white.

    Such a she, bright but with a fragile soft.

    Even the eyes are indifferent with sweet water vapor.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes were somewhat unrecognizable, and the breath was even a bit low.

    Bai Weiwei did not find his expression, she got up impatiently. "Now come, I have to delay my time with my mother."

    Yu Chimu is now the dressing maid of Bai Weiwei.

    No one dares to raise an objection.

    Yan Chimu heard her talk about her mother.

    I remembered that the woman had poisoned him and his eyes were cold.

    He calmly and even said with a few traces: "Come on, cousin."

    Bai Weiwei sat in the chair of the dressing table, holding a peach flower scorpion at her finger, heard his name, and looked back at him.

    The eyes are red, cold and bright.

    "Whose cousin, I don''t have such a shabby cousin."

    The cousin did not know whether it was intentional or not. He even said that he had two points, but he was charming.

    I couldn¡¯t hear the disappointment, but I brought my own three-pointed charm.

    Yu Chimu picked up the action of the comb and lowered his head if nothing happened. "Miss, I will comb your hair."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the mirror generously and naturally, and looked like I was not as good as IQ. "Combly look good."

    Yu Chimu said faintly: "Good."

    There is no feeling of resistance.

    It is a good feeling.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-five. ¡¿

    Got it, and dropped five points.

    Do you want to make a few more points and reduce your feelings to minus 55.

    This will break the plane of jj''s hatred.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774ï¼š Cousin (4)

    Chapter 774 cousin (4)

    The system kindly reminds, "negative ten to feed the dog, the negative forty-five should be dozens of dog-boiled sauces. So gentle, it is too ugly to avoid death."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am too gentle and too obvious. If you are born again, you can think that I am not a ghost and I am born again."

    It is easy for people who pass through to see the same passers-by.

    Those who are born again will also wonder if others are the same as him, will they be born again.

    Therefore, if she had a big change in personality from the beginning, she would treat Yu Chimu gently.

    It is estimated that I will be able to guess her origins.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "It''s okay, what are the people behind him who starve to death, push him into the water, let people smoke his whip or something, I will not do it, then find a suitable opportunity, change the attitude, feel good I will go up."

    Anyway, the target of each plane''s Raiders has her hatred.

    She is very calm and not at all surprised.

    No, why can''t she cross it, and the target of the Raiders loves her plane.

    Can every target of the Raiders be enemies with her?

    Suddenly, on the eyebrows of Bai Weiwei, a finger with a rough feeling, gently rubs over.

    She lifted her head, but saw Yan Chi wood bending, soft movements, helping her to paint her eyebrows.

    The thrush was good, his hand, with a cold feeling, no effort, and began to wipe her powder.

    The movement is smooth, like doing it many times.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be picky, but it seems to look good, the makeup is perfect, there is nothing to be picky.

    Yan Chimu leaned closer to her, the familiar orchid fragrance on her body, floating in his nose.

    This taste, with the breath of death.

    He died on this fragrance.

    Yu Chimu''s eyes are colder, but he easily covers it up.

    Finally, in the middle of her eyebrows, she painted a peach flower, and the peach blossoms were beautiful and burning.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the bronze mirror and suddenly licked her lips, revealing a bright and beautiful smile.

    All of a sudden, the peach blossoms in her eyebrows became the same.

    The beautiful face is so beautiful that she is so beautiful that she looks at it. Some little pride says: "The makeup is rough and still does not detract from my beautiful face."

    The coldness in the eyes of Yu Chimu was actually warmed up by her smile.

    Even if it is a snake, it is beautiful.

    There is a hint of doubt in Min Chi¡¯s heart. In the last life, is Bai Weiwei so beautiful?

    Obviously the appearance, but his impression of Bai Weiwei, only the impression of awkward, even the same shape of the eye, like the dead fish beads, no sense of surprise.

    He glared at it, faintly glanced at her, and saw her face more beautiful than the peach blossom.

    I couldn''t help but look away.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said to the system: "As long as I change my attitude a little bit, my feelings will definitely go up. The original owner is stupid. I will bully people in the dead, not waiting for revenge."

    System: "Yeah, before the rebirth, the original master is also to let the male master dress up, after the dressing is finished, the temper is screaming and squeezing the ear, letting people pour cold water outside."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t do this. Isn''t it so dead?"

    Just finished.

    [¶£, the spur task is open. My dear baby host, you can get through the childhood...]

    Bai Weiwei: "When you have a big pig''s trotters, you can put your words and let your mother go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775ï¼š Cousin (5)

    Chapter 775 cousin (5)

    Anyway, it is definitely not a good task.

    The squad task really did not live up to expectations.

    [Task: All the bullies of the original master before the rebirth can not be omitted, the rattan whip to smoke people, push people into the ice water, shut the house to starve to death, stop the imperial examination, burn the test book, poison and orchid incense, etc. To copy it again. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei suddenly thought - suicide to go home.

    [Failure punishment, please be happy to be brewed by dozens of big dogs. It will be brewed for seven days and seven nights. ¡¿

    [I wish you all a happy life, love you. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system - not thinking, or committing suicide home.

    This TM is too late to go with the dog, isn''t it?

    This system has a deep hatred for the dog.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "It¡¯s so good, there are dogs on your side."

    System: "Yes, the dogs in our system are all three daisy five hooks, twelve legs and thirty pounds of hair."

    Bai Weiwei: "...a bit of a taste."

    Then Bai Weiwei saw a horizontal bar on her head.

    It is written with a countdown of thirty seconds.

    What the hell?

    The system reminds: "The original master''s life is this time to slap the ear, along with people to pour cold water, must be slap in the 30 seconds."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can''t live, let''s die.

    Then Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and looked back and looked at Yu Chimu.

    Yan Chimu stood still and didn''t seem to see the cold light in her throat. He whispered, "When it''s late, don''t bother you."

    Bai Weiwei let him dress up and just humiliate him.

    Instead of really want to see him.

    Yu Chimu calmly thought, until he was patient to get the chance to get away.

    White family, hehe.

    He doesn''t put one...

    Snapped!

    Yu Chimu stunned and his face was hot.

    The gloomy coldness hidden in his throat suddenly became sharp.

    Although Qi Chimu has a delicate appearance on the appearance of the boy, but the nose is straight and beautiful, and the thin lips are ruthless and delicate.

    Bring your own cool and beautiful.

    People dare not be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei did not see the killing in his eyes. Her beautiful eyebrows were bright light.

    "What makeup do you give me, I will cover up my beautiful face, is it that I am better than you, you deliberately."

    This is really ridiculous.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s murderous momentum was interrupted for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei screamed and said with a loud voice: "What are you doing, let me put him out, pour cold water to wake him up."

    Yu Chimu was introduced, the weather was cold, and snow fell last night, and the blue bricks were cool.

    He was crushed by his head and kneeled on the ground.

    He was a man and he had no force, so he could not break away.

    A bucket of ice water covered his face and poured it all over his head.

    The biting cold makes the red eyes of the woods red, and the body muscles are tight.

    And that sweet and soft voice, but with poisonous juice.

    "Give me a continuation."

    A few buckets of water are poured down, and I will stun the sorrow.

    He gasped, rubbed his teeth and looked up, and saw Bai Weiwei standing on the steps, she evoked a sardonic smile.

    Then I walked over and walked to him.

    She suddenly turned back, a pair of black jade-like scorpions, beautiful and clear.

    In the scorpion, it flashed.

    Then she looked up proudly. "Look so good, I thought I could compare me? Dreaming."

    Finish, turn and leave.

    Yu Chimu: So I poured him cold water because he looks good?

    Such a ridiculous reason makes him angry and feels ridiculous.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: This hatred is like the same as cutting the jj.

    What''s the last thing, good night. The new plane is the story of the male lord who bullies the male lord every day for the task of the squad, and will be reborn and retaliated, and become more and more bullied.

    ÆÝ Ä¾ Ä¾ - from the 30th floor of the famous building, Su Sui covered a small reader.

    Thank you Su Bian for providing the name of the man, what, thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776ï¼š Cousin (6)

    Chapter 776 cousin (6)

    Bai Weiwei was not satisfied with the mother of this face, but also the mother of the white family, and after dealing with a bunch of brothers, sisters and younger brothers.

    She asked the system: "What about the wood?"

    System: "Hang up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "It''s cold in the cold, water is poured, and it has just been reborn. If the body is weak, it will fall down directly. It is estimated that it is burning."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A good fever, her favorite target of the Raiders is miserable.

    When she was miserable, she took the opportunity to redeem the redemption.

    Good feelings come well.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly said: "Go and take care of him."

    System: "Breakdown."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, this is a problem.

    After all, my character suddenly changed dramatically, and Yu Chimu would definitely be alert.

    The consequence of distrust is how good she is to him, and the degree of goodwill will not rise.

    Bai Weiwei walked around with no expression, and all kinds of conspiracy were in the mind.

    Have to find a normal reason, close to Yu Chimu.

    There was snow outside.

    The place where Yu Chimu lived was a simple house like a firewood house.

    He only had time to change his clothes, and the whole person fell down.

    The same is true in the last life. When it was finished, many times it was on the verge of life and death.

    Therefore, the body became weak afterwards.

    Will be taken by the poison easily.

    Thinking of this, he is really hateful to Bai Jia.

    Yan Chimu''s thin lips are white and look awkward, but a pair of black and bright people are infiltrating.

    No fear or anxiety.

    It is calm.

    Everything he has now is in the hands of the White House. Even if he is qualified for the imperial examination, he later got to know the Three Emperors.

    The most important reason for being able to rely on the three emperors.

    It is because of the wealth that his parents left him.

    It¡¯s a coincidence that Yu Chimu¡¯s last life was a coincidence, and he knew that his parents were famous wealthy businessmen.

    The family is very rich.

    However, after the two died unexpectedly, he was accepted to live in Baijia.

    And the wealth of the family also fell into the hands of the white family.

    Later, he discovered that his family¡¯s wealth is much more than expected.

    The White House takes only a small part of it.

    Wherever wealth is placed, he has seen the maps in the scorpion in his life.

    And this life needs to get this wealth again.

    What is needed is the nephew that his mother gave him.

    He remembered the scorpion - in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    Only with this money can we rely on the success of the three emperors.

    Because the current three emperors are still being suppressed by the princes, with ambition and wisdom, but lack of talent and wealth.

    Yu Chimu thought a lot because he couldn''t sleep because he was burning.

    The more you think about it, the more you hate it.

    Suddenly there was a playful voice outside.

    "What kind of little cockroach? I heard that my sister had fined him. It must have been that he made his sister unhappy."

    It is the younger brother of Bai Weiwei.

    The white master only gave birth to twins and white wisdom twins.

    After the death of the incandescent, the entire white family will only have the highest and most noble position of Bai Weiwei.

    The younger brothers and sisters below her are all smashing out, thinking about the way to please Bai Weiwei.

    Insulting him is the best way to please.

    ÆÝ Ä¾ wood fingers licked, his eyes stunned and depressed.

    The crumbling door was pushed open, and a few teenage teenagers came in.

    As soon as I saw the sputum, I was lying on a broken wooden bed.

    Immediately kicked and kicked the bed board. "I don''t come over and kneel down to us. We can still sleep when we see you. You are bold."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777ï¼š Cousin (7)

    Chapter 777 cousin (7)

    The other immediately reached out and pulled out the bed with a thin body and a high fever.

    Qi Chimu was too weak and dizzy, and fell to the cold ground without resistance.

    For a time, the chest and lungs hurt, he coughed up.

    The teenagers sneered at the malicious screaming. "You said that he was not infected with this disease. Such a sick ghost would not be able to rush out of the government."

    "Our white family is a scholarly family, even if it is a small hybrid of heart and soul, it is also our heart and charity."

    Heart and compassion.

    There was a taunt in the eyes of Yu Chimu.

    He is really disgusting about the White House.

    The teenager who kicked the door suddenly took out a bag. "Do you know what this is? But it is a good thing to make up the body. I am also a good heart. I am going to die if you are sick. I will give you a supplement."

    Yu Chimu saw the things in his hand and his eyes narrowed.

    The same is true in the last life.

    When he was sick, he was stuffed with the medicine of the tiger wolf.

    Causes the body to smash directly.

    Yu Chimu knows that he can''t make things happen again. If it wasn''t last night, he would be born again and he wouldn''t have time to plan.

    He is not as passive as it is now.

    The teenager showed a vicious smile and took out those powders.

    Yu Chimu reached out and shot the past.

    The teenager looked stunned and hid, and immediately kicked him.

    "What do you think of, and dare to kick the Lord, but it is a small hybrid with no father and no mother. See you sick and kindly give you medicine, even if you are willing to report."

    The wood is so faint.

    He coughed and coughed up.

    And a few teenagers have swept up, pressing on his hands and feet, and stuffing the drugs that ruined the body into the mouth of the late wood.

    Anyway, Qi Chimu is in the white house, which is a punching bag.

    Bully used to, even if he killed him.

    No one feels that something is wrong.

    The wood was sore and cracked, and he could barely breathe in one breath. He gritted his teeth and looked at him with blood.

    These few people, he remembered.

    A few teenagers bullied his habits, and the back was cold.

    However, it has aroused the enthusiasm, and one of them will squat down when he takes a chair.

    "It''s not loose, I don''t believe it. He can''t bite his mouth."

    Yu Chimu looked at the chair and squatted down.

    His fingers clasped his palm and he hated the blood.

    I can''t hide the chair.

    Just when the chair is going to kneel down.

    The doorway exclaimed.

    The familiar voice makes a few teenagers glance.

    The chair was able to stop on the head of Yu Chimu.

    ÆÝ ³Ã ³Ã Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö Ò»¸ö

    Because of lack of strength, the teenager just stepped back two steps and then turned back fiercely. "Look for death, dare to kick me."

    Bai Weiwei at the door frowned, and looked at them.

    "Well, what are you going to do, you can''t move and scream and kill, you can''t go."

    Bai Weiwei is a prostitute and the apple of the whole white family.

    In a word, she passed a hundred words from others.

    A few teenagers immediately stopped their hands. "Yes, sister."

    Then go out immediately.

    When the group of teenagers went far, Bai Weiwei looked at Yu Chimu.

    His whole person has collapsed, leaning against the bed, the cool lips are dead and dead, without a trace of blood.

    It was a cold winter, but the whole person braved the sweat, his face was flushed, his brows were wrinkled, and he frowned as if he had endured tremendous pain.

    But even if it is already weak, it is such a point.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778ï¼š Cousin (8)

    Chapter 778 cousin (8)

    He still squinted, under the thick long eyelashes, a pair of eyes, with a **** sigh.

    Let people look at the back of the cold.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, blinked, and the **** smell in his eyes disappeared.

    Then he whispered and said: "How come the cousin came, did you see that I was not dead, but also to feed me a dose of tiger wolf medicine, so that I can get on the road."

    The words are light and slow.

    Nothing is pleasing, but there is a chill.

    Bai Weiwei pulled out her handkerchief and licked her nose, picking around and looking around.

    "What are you, how do you live in such a mess?"

    Then she said that she had leaked her mouth and her face changed.

    She quickly walked to Yan Chimu, with a bell around her waist, and she was crisp.

    Yu Chimu looked at her coldly and reborn, and knew that Cain could be a success.

    It may be because of the drag of the body, the brain is not clear, and seeing the new vicious hatred of Bai Weiwei came up.

    I also lost the cool thoughts of acting.

    Bai Weiwei showed a stubborn smile, a white face, a very good lip, full of blush, with a moist luster.

    Even if it is a smirk, it is also very beautiful.

    Yu Chimu is more vigilant.

    He was strong and looked at her.

    I don''t know what kind of vicious thought she has.

    But see her, stretch out the white soft fingers, hold the handkerchief, get close to him, gently wipe him off the sweat on his forehead.

    The movement is soft and soft, and the girl''s orchid fragrance penetrates into his nose with this movement.

    Yu Chimu did not dare to move, and the doubts in his eyes flashed past.

    Bai Weiwei did not wait for what he said, and he has already turned back and asked the female son-in-law to go to the doctor.

    Yu Chimu''s nephew looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and saw him look like this. The fake feeling said: "You are so sick, I feel uncomfortable in my heart."

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    Then Bai Weiwei did not care what Qi Chimu thought.

    Just let people come in and bring Yu Chimu back to the bed.

    Then Bai Weiwei turned her head and changed her expression.

    "How do you live in such a messy house, and you don''t even have a charcoal stove? Are you going to freeze people?"

    Nvwa took care of her.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and couldn''t help but hold her nose with her handkerchief, but she thought of something and quickly removed her handkerchief.

    The action is very disgusting.

    Yu Chimu lying in bed, she was relieved to see her action.

    The handkerchief wiped his forehead, and she did not despise it.

    Yu Chimu, who was born again, began to fear the ghosts and gods.

    What is the purpose of Bai Weiwei?

    Still so stupid, but deliberately good for him?

    The house was packed and the doctor came.

    Yu Chimu was tossed enough, and after a bowl of medicine, the body slowed back.

    Then he closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was asleep, and everyone was gone.

    Then she began to wipe his sweat and change the cold water.

    The technique is clumsy, complaining while rubbing, "Can''t die, hear no."

    Yu Chimu was confused, and Bai Weiwei was always there.

    She wiped him sweat?

    The doubts in Yu Chimu¡¯s heart are getting more and more serious.

    Bai Weiwei is the most arrogant person in the world.

    How can I take care of him?

    These thoughts are blurred and he frowns in pain.

    The body is intertwined with ice and fire.

    One hand, touched his face gently.

    The temperature of the finger is so gentle and warm.

    When he was blind and fragile, he was more attached to the warmth that was not his own.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779ï¼š Cousin (9)

    Chapter 779 cousin (9)

    Yu Chimu couldn¡¯t help but face his face and was closer to the hand.

    The owner of the hand hesitated for a moment before he moved.

    The woody brows of Yu Chimu are softened.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    This feeling, sleep late, I thought that I would die again.

    When I open my eyes again, I find myself still in this dilapidated room.

    It is really a return to the world.

    He noticed a hand on his neck and his fingertips touching his jaw, causing a itch.

    I was turned around when I was late.

    I saw Bai Weiwei lying on the edge of the bed, beautiful and soft-eyed, a white jade-like face, not the usual feeling of bright and bright, but a little more pity and weakness.

    He stared at her, his eyes complex and vigilant.

    If it is not for the arrival of Bai Weiwei in time, it may be reborn to the old road of life.

    The body was completely dragged.

    Even without the poison, his body can''t hold on for a few years.

    Today, she interrupted him being fed with drugs, and also deliberately came to take care of him?

    Yan Chimu felt that Bai Weiwei could not be a conscience discovery.

    So what is the purpose?

    Bai Weiwei didn''t sleep well. She felt the look of Yu Chimu, her eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    The misty eyes, with the feeling of drunkenness just waking up, the black and white clear, can not see the heart of the vicious heart.

    Yu Chimu sank and sank his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t come back, and she finally remembered something.

    "Cousin."

    This cousin, like the ice blossoms, is sweet spring water.

    Let Yu Chimu suddenly look at it.

    Bai Weiwei also showed a fake smile. "Cousin, is the body better?"

    In the calm eyes of Yu Chimu, there was a tremor.

    He licked his lips and said for a long time: "I can''t afford your cousin."

    Bai Weiwei was in a bad mood. She stood up and stood up. She said, "Do you think that I rarely call your cousin? If not..."

    She hurriedly stopped her mouth and glanced at him.

    That sigh of enthusiasm is back.

    This is the white Wei Wei he is familiar with.

    Bai Weiwei immediately softened her temper, and she said softly and softly. "Cousin, you and I are cousins, what do you want to be able to afford?"

    Yan Chimu looked at her deeply, then silenced for a moment and smiled.

    "The cousin said it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I used to be bad for you. You see that I have forgotten your job today and I forgot."

    Just forgot.

    If it is a light word.

    How can someone say such a dull word?

    The smile of Yu¡¯s mouth is simply ridiculous.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he smiled and agreed, and he smiled.

    The smile turned out to be a little bit innocent.

    Yu Chimu felt his ridiculous smile and smiled at the blind man.

    He took a deep breath, "I don''t know my cousin, what happened to me today."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, just want to see you. After all, you grew up with a deep love. You are sick. Is it not normal for me to visit you?"

    Feelings are deep.

    It is a deep hatred.

    Yu Chimu has always known that Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is not good, and playing Xiao is the only one who is a small protagonist.

    Who is not rushing to hold it.

    In the last life, he also knew her vicious appearance.

    But this stupidity is still so thoroughly understood today.

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel a few words, and the two men¡¯s old grievances have been solved.

    She quickly smiled, "Cousin."

    Yu Chimu pulled his mouth and said, "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated again, what to say, and stopped.

    Then she sweetly shouted: "Cousin."

    Yu Chimu blinked his eyes and did not move. "Well, cousin, call me."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a while, just about to speak.

    The son-in-law outside the door suddenly said, "Miss, it¡¯s dark, we should go."

    Bai Weiwei immediately squatted like a rabbit rushing out of the cage. "Well, I will come."

    It seems to be the same as Yu Chimu, who is in jail.

    Bai Weiwei quickly said: "I will come back to you tomorrow."

    After she finished, she turned and left. There was a half-hearted feeling, and she was not in love.

    Yan Chimu looked at her back deeply and waited until she left.

    Only when I found the ground, I threw a party.

    The peach blossoms are embroidered on it.

    So why do you dislike what he has wiped?

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes are gloomy and indifferent.

    Then he didn''t know what state of mind, he reached for the handkerchief and then stuffed it into his cuff.

    What is Bai Weiwei''s attempt?

    How come you suddenly get better with him?

    And this kind of good is more like being forced by someone.

    The last one, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780ï¼š Cousin (10)

    Chapter 780 cousin (10)

    Yu Chimu is not moving, no matter what the purpose, there is a doctor and a charcoal stove, he can survive this robbery.

    The body is not lost, it is the biggest gain.

    The next day, Yu Chimu has been able to get up and drink porridge.

    There is a warm meal in the kitchen, and there is a good medicine.

    He observed for a while, and took a little silver needle to try it out, for fear that there would be more things in the inside.

    I found that there was no problem, and it was slow and elegant to eat.

    Before the rebirth, the body is cold and the spleen and stomach are dysfunctional, so eating too fast will increase the burden on the body.

    It will cause him to eat slowly.

    Qi Chimu ate half of the food and heard it, not far away, the sound of the footsteps on the snow.

    Then he heard the familiar soft snoring of the girl.

    "How is this road so difficult to go, did you ever think about repairing the road when you built the road?"

    The woman said: "This is a relatively remote place in the house, so it is possible to forget it."

    Hey Chimu heard this, and he did not move his head down. He used the soup spoon to stir the porridge water in the bowl.

    The door soon came knocking at the door.

    There are still people who know how to knock on the door.

    The late wood action paused and there was no buzz.

    Bai Weiwei squatted impatiently. "Directly push the door and die cold."

    Yu Chimu was cold and cold, then he gathered the cold light in his eyes and calmed up.

    The door opened and the cold wind came in, and then a rush of footsteps came in.

    Yan Chimu subconsciously carried forward, but saw the girl wearing a light-colored skirt, wearing a fox fur, her face white and delicate and beautiful with the snow outside the window.

    She saw him, her voice shone and shouted: "Cousin."

    Yu Chimu also whispered: "How can I go out this cold?"

    Yesterday, his mind was not clear, and her attitude towards her was too great.

    After all, in Baifu, things didn''t get there. When Cain endured, he forbears.

    It¡¯s not too good to be too outrageous.

    Bai Weiwei took out the stove from the sleeve, placed it on the table, and then sat directly on the chair and looked at him with his face.

    Then she took a few special smiles. "Look at you, no."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s heart is more vigilant, but the face is not half-divided.

    "The doctor who had a cousin called, opened the medicine, and drank a few stickers."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are somewhat erratic. It seems to be looking for something. The tone is somewhat perfunctory. ¡°A lot of it is good. You have to know that this is your home. If you want to give it a command, you can do it.¡±

    Family?

    Yu Chimu smiled and smiled, but did not answer.

    Bai Weiwei is also restless.

    Yu Chimu finally asked: "It¡¯s all family, if the cousin wants me to do something, just say it."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "Really?"

    Yu Chimu nodded and smiled softly. "I will do my best to help you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately stood up. "Then I will see you tomorrow."

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei immediately turned and left.

    Still no nostalgia.

    Yu Chimu looked at the open door silently, and the cold wind came in, with a hint of orchid fragrance on her body.

    Then he slowly continued to drink cold porridge water.

    My heart is still gloomy to guess her purpose.

    Anyway, no matter what the purpose, when his body slows back and insults him, he will slowly clean up.

    Don''t want to run one.

    Bai Weiwei came again on the third day, and he followed a few words and walked away.

    Even just sitting for a while.

    The people in the house are also human fine, and they immediately get better at the attitude of Yu Chimu.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781ï¼š Cousin (11)

    Chapter 781 Cousin (11)

    Yu Chimu is gentle to those who come to please.

    Bai Weiwei came again on the fourth day and brought some food.

    "It''s done in my small kitchen. The big kitchen won''t do this. Give it to you."

    Yu Chimu looked at this cousin.

    After thinking about it, I finally smiled and said: "Cousin, I heard that your words are well written. I need to copy a book recently. Can I copy a few pages for me?"

    The smirk on the face of Bai Weiwei froze, she bit her lip and sighed.

    It seems to be very angry with his instinct.

    Just when Yu Chimu thought she was about to leave, she was sulking and said: "Well, where to copy."

    Yan Chimu smiled and pointed to the table by the window.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The estimate is doubtful."

    System: "What do you suspect, do you suspect that you are a ghost or a rebirth?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Everything, after all, the handwriting is the most simple to identify a person''s identity."

    Bai Weiwei, who had already prepared, picked up the pen and painted the ghost.

    The word is ugly and unique.

    Yu Chimu has to look at it at a glance.

    It is indeed the word of Bai Weiwei.

    He remembers that in the last life, Bai Weiwei has been being shackled.

    So even if the words are ugly, they are all praised by conscience.

    He has read the words she wrote a few times, and the ugliness is too impressive.

    Later, she realized that her words were not good and she began to study hard, so the fonts were different.

    If you really encounter him the same, the writing will definitely change.

    Very good, no change, still ugly and unsightly.

    Yu Chimu put down his heart and then began to sit next to him and copy the book.

    He has always been a person.

    It¡¯s rare to have someone around.

    Bai Weiwei is not a master sitting in peace, and from time to time he will look up and look.

    There are many small moves.

    The aroma of the girl is too obvious, and the warmth of the charcoal stove is mixed.

    Let Yu Chimu have some suffocation.

    He looked at the past and saw that the impatience between her eyebrows was obvious.

    But with forbearance.

    Yu Chimu is not in a hurry, he is good at forbearance, so he can endure her own purpose.

    After copying a few pages of paper, Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "I remember my mother called me, I am leaving, cousin."

    When Yu Chimu thought about it, he nodded and said, "My body is almost good. I will not wait for you tomorrow morning."

    She always let him wear women''s clothes and dress her up.

    This shame, he remembers when he is dead.

    Bai Weiwei thought of this, she stepped in her foot and turned her head immediately, her eyes lit up.

    "Good health, of course, you look at my face."

    Yu Chimu thought that she would be hypocritical for a certain period of time because of some unspeakable purpose.

    The result is still to let him serve her?

    simply¡­¡­

    The anger was interrupted by a sudden accident.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly came to him. She gently breathed and blew on his face, so that he couldn¡¯t help but shake, almost wanting to lean back.

    She is like a okay person, and she is trying to get together.

    Soft white and delicate cheeks, with pink peaches, a pair of black jade scorpions, the water is clear.

    The aroma of the girl, with an attacking power, wrapped him all.

    Yu Chimu was forbearing, and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but pick it up. He licked his lips and his expression was calm.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his fingers and was dissatisfied with his own eyebrows. "You see, none of those slaves can compare with you, they don''t paint well, let them draw flowers, and they can''t draw them."

    That requires a certain level of Danqing.

    The slaves around her are not fully learned.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782ï¼š Cousin (12)

    Chapter 782 cousin (12)

    "So, your makeup looks great."

    She smiled and smiled, like the old plum tree outside the window, the newly opened flowers on the branches.

    The appearance is wrong.

    Yu Chimu coveted, breathing is not smooth, the taste of her body.

    Always reminds him of the feeling of death.

    Too deep, but especially sensitive.

    He whispered: "If the cousin wants to draw flowers, I will draw one for you now."

    Bai Weiwei was sitting at the same time and was a little excited.

    Women love beauty, especially the beauty that is different from others.

    Yu Chimu still knows her moody mood, and now she can be beautiful.

    He may be angry to let him die.

    Yan Chimu brought the pigments, which were all ground from plants and could also be used on the face.

    He bowed his head and whispered, "Okay, look up."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and she stared at him.

    His eyes are his shadow.

    Let Yu Chimu could not help but say: "Close your eyes."

    Bai Weiwei immediately closed his eyes.

    When was his cousin so obedient?

    When Yu Chimu closed her eyes, her face disappeared and her eyes became dark.

    Then he lightly painted a plum between her eyebrows.

    She still looked up and didn''t open her eyes, quiet and beautiful.

    After seeing it for a while, Yu Chimu took a few steps and said, "Okay."

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei looked for a mirror and looked around.

    She said to the system: "I feel that I am the best beauty in the world."

    System: "Wake up, look at the good feelings of forty-five. We have dozens of dogs behind us."

    Bai Weiwei: "This flower is born for me."

    The system is desperate to hold his head, "dogs and dogs..."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and said to Yu Chimu: "Is it good?"

    This is her own narcissism, but also forced others to praise her.

    Yu Chimu said calmly: "Beautiful."

    There is no sincerity.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei snorted coldly, and then barely revealed a friendly expression.

    "Then I am gone, cousin."

    After that, he was still rushing, his back was ruthless, and he disappeared outside the door.

    Yu Chimu did not move intently, then picked up the pen again and began to copy books.

    I copied a few pages and found that I was upset.

    Then he put down the pen and saw a few pages of her copy.

    He took it up and saw that the word was ugly... it was awkward.

    Yu Chimu endured the gas and placed the paper in the cabinet where he put the book.

    Then I sat for a while and found that my heart was still difficult to calm down.

    When I was alone, I didn''t feel this way.

    There was another person''s aroma in the room, and he suddenly got up and pushed open the window.

    The cold wind blows away the smell in the house.

    It¡¯s finally better.

    Yu Chimu thought again, what purpose does Bai Weiwei have?

    In the last life, there is no such thing.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the letter again and tried to copy it several times.

    Finally wrote the white house scorpion, that is, the boy who wanted to feed him the tiger wolf a few days ago, the famous handwriting of white.

    He wants white to be famous and pays the price.

    Yu Chimu wrote the letter and sent it to the Xiaojia of the Lijia in the east of the city.

    The well-known white and the little ones were unclear for a while. The Li family was born as a robber and was cruel and terrible.

    But it may be the reason for retribution, the full house children can not live a son.

    And that little sister, gave birth to a son at the beginning of the year.

    Let the Li family leader be happy to have a banquet for the whole city for three days.

    Yu Chimu knows that the child is well-known in white.

    Didn''t write the story I wanted, it was very late, I continued to write, you sleep. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783ï¼š Cousin (13)

    Chapter 783 cousin (13)

    He remembered that Bai Jia had just visited the famous Confucianism, and that Daru also intended to be known as a student.

    In the last life, Bai was well-known as a student of the great Confucianism.

    The spring breeze has been proud for a while.

    Yan Chimu stood by the window and looked at the snow outside the window, his eyes were terrible.

    In this life, let him not be good, don''t think about it.

    Yan Chimu smiled and suddenly thought of this matter can also use Bai Weiwei.

    Sure enough, the next day, Bai Weiwei came again.

    She ran in a hurry, panting, her clothes were flying, her hair was not holding, and her face was plain.

    Bai Weiwei saw him, his eyebrows rose, and the light in his eyes turned into fire, burning people.

    "Don''t you say that you want to dress me? I waited for a while and waited for a while."

    This is awkward, is it to be accountable?

    Yu Chimu was relieved, this is Bai Weiwei.

    Then he said slowly: "Cousin, I just remembered that I have something today, so I didn''t go looking for you."

    Bai Weiwei may be waiting for an urgency, but also angry, and can''t take care of falsehood.

    "What can you do more than my business?"

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes were dull, but he quickly apologized for better.

    "It''s all my fault, I will dress you up."

    Bai Weiwei hates lame, "You..."

    A swearword was in her mouth, and she took a deep breath and became sitting down again. "Then you hurry."

    Yu Chimu nodded and followed her son-in-law.

    The son-in-law ran and took the dressing box.

    Yu Chimu began to bow and dress her up.

    Perhaps for the first time, she did not dress her with a sense of shame.

    Yu Chimu discovered that her skin was really good, and she was reluctant to loosen when her fingertips slipped.

    When he painted her eyebrows, her eyes were red with peach blossoms.

    That kind of charm, but not enchanting.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s movement was slow for a moment, only to hold his breath and continue.

    Finally, I painted flowers for her eyebrows.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes, a pair of clear eyes, suddenly let the entire face, the beauty of the color added three points.

    The dark light in the eyes of Yu Chimu flashed past.

    It¡¯s like seeing your work suddenly perfect.

    This feeling is actually quite good.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for forty. ¡¿

    Yu Chimu ignored the feelings of a few other things in his heart, and a few words with Bai Weiwei.

    He suddenly said: "I want to go out."

    Bai Weiwei instinctively asked, "Where?"

    Yan Chimu smiled and said, "Go buy books."

    Bai Weiwei turned her eyes and stood up immediately. "I also buy books, let''s go together."

    Yu Chimu hesitated, "This is not good, how can you go out alone when you are a daughter''s house?"

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist. "Is this not with you?"

    Yu Chimu has a tight muscle and almost wants to open her hand.

    At the crucial time, I still hold back.

    He smiled and nodded calmly. "Let''s go."

    When the door is out, Bai Weiwei and the flying bird will have a sugar gourd for a while, and a small fan for the roadside stall.

    For the first time, Yu Chimu felt that it was very troublesome to go out with a woman.

    It¡¯s hard to see the time, and Yu Chimu took her to the bookstore.

    I bought a few books for the undergraduate degree.

    Although the subject of the imperial examination has already been remembered, he has not fallen as much as he has done.

    After all, the people who are born again are discovered, but it is the existence of monsters and ghosts.

    The end is usually not too good.

    Bai Weiwei also picked a few books.

    Yan Chimu glanced.

    "Official, you will me * look good"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784ï¼š Cousin (14)

    Chapter 784 cousin (14)

    "Gold X Plum"

    "Miss and Xiaosheng have to say"

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    This is simply... let him be speechless.

    Bai Weiwei also recommended, "Do you like this too? Jin Xmei heard it well, lend it to you."

    Yan Chimu tightened his face. "No need."

    Bai Weiwei did not force, quickly wrapped up, took it back to the pastime.

    When I went back, Yu Chimu walked through the back door with Bai Weiwei.

    He felt that time should be almost the same, so take her and walk into the garden.

    When he passed a road, he finally stopped and then said with a look: "Have you heard anything?"

    Bai Weiwei is absent-minded, "What sound?"

    Yan Chimu¡¯s eyes are cold, but they are still whispering. ¡°It seems to be a very painful voice.¡±

    Bai Weiwei wondered: "Is it painful?"

    Yan Chimu took her cuffs and walked forward to a remote room.

    There was a wave of waves inside.

    "You have no conscience, but come to me now..."

    "You have a small hoof, I heard that Li Laotou is more than seventy, can''t do it, hehe!"

    Yu Chimu and Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This shameful line.

    This yellow storm is ah.

    This is this welfare.

    Bai Weiwei immediately slammed the door with a sigh of relief. "Who is this inside? Is it fighting?"

    Yu Chimu hesitated and suddenly pulled her, "Don''t look."

    When Bai Weiwei listened to him, the door had already opened.

    The adulterer inside also showed his face.

    It is the Li family.

    There are also white famous.

    Bai famously saw Bai Weiwei, and quickly took the quilt to cover the body.

    "sister?"

    The person who came is actually his sister, Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei frowned at him, and then looked at the woman who did not wear clothes, and suddenly reacted back.

    Her face was red, and she said, "White is famous, you are so embarrassed."

    Yan Chimu saw the scene so dirty and frowned. He saw that there was already a little niece running.

    Knowing that things had already started, I immediately grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s arm and dragged her out without hesitation.

    Unmarried women, appearing here, are particularly bad for fame.

    This is why he chose Bai Weiwei because she is also one of his targets for revenge.

    He wrote a love letter to Li Jiaxiao.

    I asked her to come to the White House to meet.

    It was invited in white with the famous handwriting and name.

    White is famous for this hungry ghost, and the little sly deliberately seduce, will definitely roll together.

    Then it is to spread the fact that the child is well-known in white.

    White''s well-known end will not be much better.

    Bai''s mother, Bai Weiwei''s mother-in-law, Bai Shi, also followed, and saw the scene, his face darkened.

    She said, "Take me, and the woman, send me back, secretly send, don''t let people know."

    Bai is also savvy, and knowing that things are too big is not good.

    Then she turned back and saw her daughter is there, what is the occasion.

    Unmarried women appear here, and we don¡¯t want to marry.

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat afraid: "Mother."

    Bai Shizhen looked at her and came up with a slap. "You usually slap me and spoil you, but can this kind of thing be blended with you? I am mad at me."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her with incomprehension, and she came down with tears.

    Her eyelashes trembled, and then she looked at Yu Chimu, who was born.

    Yan Chimu did not think that Bai will directly hit people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785ï¼š Cousin (15)

    Chapter 785 cousin (15)

    He licked his lips, didn''t scream, and the ease of his mind was heavy, but he was heavy.

    Originally it was revenge and the revenge was successful.

    Isn''t that happy?

    Bai Shi saw that Yu Chimu was here, and he was furious.

    "Is you here with Vivi? Come and bind me, please ask for family law."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she should come out and get a good sense of it. Just say, don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s all made by me, it doesn¡¯t matter to him.

    The result was not said.

    The squad task reminder came.

    [Please within a quarter of an hour, whipping the male lord twenty whip, or Wang Wangwang...]

    Wang, your family is a king.

    She protested to the system, "Isn''t it repeating the bullying of the last life? Didn''t there be a lifetime in this life, and there is no hit?"

    Although there are also rattan whip bullies, this is not the case.

    System: "Because things are not going well, you may lose the chance to whip the man in the future, so the task will change, but the bully will not change."

    Bai Weiwei: This task makes people want to drill holes.

    Yu Chimu was quickly dragged into the snow.

    The family method is a rattan whip. The toughness is steel and coated with tung oil.

    The whip went down and the skin was fleshy.

    Bai¡¯s gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me a beating, a family of ten scorpions, and a five-whip that does not live up to expectations.¡±

    If the body is not good, the ten whip can kill people.

    When Bai¡¯s thought of the law, he must kill Yu Chimu.

    Yan Chimu frowned, did not think that this woman was poisoned to this point.

    Bai Weiwei quickly came out, "Wait, mother."

    Bai¡¯s cold, "Don¡¯t ask him for mercy."

    Bai Weiwei grievances her hand. "You don''t hurt me, mother, this is not my fault. It''s all my cousin let me go out, so I don''t have enough whip, at least hit him twenty. Can you let me out."

    Yu Chimu looked up, the cold in his eyes, almost turned into a knife and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not feel anything at all.

    Bai¡¯s nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s twenty whip.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "I am playing."

    After that, she took the rattan whip and came to Yu Chimu, and then hit it with a forceful whip.

    Qi Chimu had hated bleeding, and as a result, the whip fell on his body, but it was light and not painful.

    He frowned and the second whip fell again.

    Not very painful.

    The way to look at the scary whipping came to him, but only a little effort.

    Being controlled by people with no sense of punishment.

    Yu Chimu hesitated and turned back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei tightening her face, then squinting at him and whispering.

    "You are calling."

    This guy won''t even cry, and he will wear it soon.

    Yu Chimu looked at her and looked back at her. She didn''t know what to meditate.

    Bai Weiwei was anxious, and the whip couldn''t help but increase his strength.

    Sure enough, this whip went down, so that Yu Chimu had a painful snoring.

    Bai Weiwei immediately put light effort.

    Yu Chimu''s look is complicated, so playing, let alone twenty whip, that is, a hundred whip, may not be able to break into the flesh.

    So she is saving him?

    Yu Chimu does not know what the mood is, even if he knows that Bai Weiwei¡¯s personality has changed.

    However, this was the first time that he was bullied. Someone deliberately tried to protect him and relaxed the insulting whip.

    Just a little goodwill.

    Even let him give her a hint of embarrassment.

    [Hey, the man is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    After the whip was finished, Yu Chimu lay on the ground, although he was not hurt, but he had to make a look.

    Bai¡¯s satisfaction led Bai Weiwei to leave.

    Let Yu Chi wood lie down.

    The famous white is also being carried.

    After a while, I heard the voice of Bai Weiwei. "Hurry, did the doctor please?"

    Yu Chimu¡¯s tight breath, I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s lax.

    He only knows why he can climb up but he has been lying down.

    Is he waiting for her?

    Yu Chimu was blurred and was taken away. The doctor soon came to heal.

    He looked up in confusion and saw Bai Weiwei standing next to him.

    "You can''t die, you know?"

    Why do you care about his life and death?

    Yu Chimu doubted and thought, but still unrealistically thought.

    Is this the feeling of being worried?

    [Hey, the man is responsible for thirty. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786ï¼š Cousin (19)

    Chapter 786 cousin (19)

    Even her under the collar, I remembered it.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    The white Wei Wei outside the door heard the good feeling reminder, and the expressions on the face converge.

    She looked at the door thoughtfully.

    Finally the system couldn''t help but ask: "What do you want?"

    A look of a big villain.

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t do physical strength."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Yu Chimu''s physical strength is too weak. When I was holding me, I almost couldn''t hold it."

    For so many planes, for the first time, I encountered the target of such a weak chicken.

    She said that she is a good whale.

    The system has been stunned for a while. "Is it not you, is it too heavy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly, I didn¡¯t want to send any sighs.

    Not that the face is round, it is not linked to the weight at all.

    There are no two steps to go, she found what looked up.

    A hint bar appears on the top of the head.

    [In two days, I will get Yu Chimu into the lotus pond ice cave, and it will not be a bark. ¡¿

    Barking, your uncle.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "What does your main system look like?"

    System: "I am not handsome."

    Bai Weiwei: "If I have the chance to know it, I can hold two dogs. Will Wang die?"

    System: "How can you blame my home system... two are not enough, twenty."

    It has long been seen that the idiot main system is not pleasing to the eye for a long time.

    The penalty for the squad mission failure is punishable.

    But I have not heard of the punishment system.

    This is to see that it looks handsome, so I want to fix it.

    Bai Weiwei will fall into doubts about her life, and her original plan is to see him in a few days.

    This can make the thoughts ferment so that he is not used to her disappearing.

    Now the squad is ruining the task, forcing her to change her plan.

    The task was too fierce, and she thought about it for a while before she managed to make a plan.

    It disappeared for a day and it was on the day of the mission.

    Bai Weiwei was wearing a thick scorpion skirt, draped in a fox fur, and returned to the room where Yu Chimu broke.

    She was hesitant and secretly leaned against the window.

    There was a heater inside, so the window was open and ventilated.

    She tiptoed her feet and watched the gap carefully, discovering that Yu Chimu was writing at the window.

    Yu Chimu has already discovered the slim figure outside.

    His eyes were dark and dark circles appeared.

    I don''t know why, I have never approached a woman''s body, so I hugged Bai Weiwei and saw her body.

    Let him sleep hard, completely unable to open the picture.

    He knew that it was not like it, it was just an impact, so that he could not recover for a while.

    Qi Chimu did not want to pay attention to her, but thought of her mother''s nephew, the ink pen in her hand, when the pen was dropped, it was a bit heavy.

    A copy of the text was ruined.

    Yu Chimu looked coldly and threw the pen.

    Just about to push the window, but found a white hand, has pushed open the window, and then revealed the white, but beautiful face of Bai Weiwei.

    No powder on her face.

    Yu Chimu remembered that she seemed to only like him to dress her up.

    If he doesn''t go, she would rather have a face.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated. "Cousin, the lotus pond, the plum blossoms are good, let''s go to the plum."

    Yu Chimu licked his lips and turned a lot of complicated thoughts into his heart.

    Finally he nodded.

    Bai Weiwei smiled.

    When Yu Chimu was light, he no longer looked at her and went out.

    The two came to the lotus pond.

    The pool is frozen, very strong, and plum blossoms are on the other side of the pool.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787ï¼š Cousin (20)

    Chapter 787 cousin (20)

    Two people walked on the ice and walked.

    Yu Chimu suddenly took Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Go here, the ice on the other side is thin.¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded and suddenly asked casually: "Cousin, do you remember the things of childhood?"

    Yu Chimu silenced, "I don''t remember much."

    Bai Weiwei was excited to see him immediately. It seemed to be a little nervous. "Then you, then do you remember what your parents have given you?"

    When Yu Chimu sank, he said quietly: "What to give me? This, some can''t remember."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are somewhat erratic. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like a map, or something else.¡±

    map¡­¡­

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She knew that she knew the huge wealth his parents had left for him.

    This wealth must be a secret.

    Yu Chimu knows very well that he will have a smooth future.

    It¡¯s all because the Three Emperors are on the throne and they are trusted to bring him.

    He and the three emperors are the relationship between the monarch and the minister, and they are also friends with a common philosophy.

    In this world, he has full ambitions and special philosophy of governance. Many of them are deviant.

    And the one who can let him achieve these goals, the Prince is not good, and the Emperor is not good today.

    Only the prince he himself selected can understand him.

    And those wealths are the funds for the beginning of the plan, and they are also a crucial part of defeating the Prince and seeking the throne.

    So this wealth cannot be discovered by anyone.

    Only then did the unexpected effect.

    Yu Chimu looked up and looked at her and racked her brains. It seemed to be a clich¨¦.

    His twilight is deep and cold, like a blade of ice, full of killing.

    Then he thought again, during this time, she was good to him, was it because of the discovery of this wealth.

    Only specifically to please close.

    Yu Chimu thought of this, the time was so kind and warm.

    They are all eroded by chill.

    There was no sign of anger, and he gasped and suppressed the anger in his chest.

    Try to make the sound sound soft. "Do you say drawings? It seems that there is one, I think."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are bright. "Really? Is there really? You think about it soon."

    In the chest of the wood, the fire in the chest is not hot, but it is cold.

    The cold got into the bones.

    Let him tremble.

    Both of them are human beings, and they are still waiting for the gentleness of the serpent.

    Stupid.

    Obviously, I knew the woman in front of me, black heart and black lungs, and even greedy her so much companionship.

    Yan Chi Mu mouth corner barely showed a sneer.

    "Cousin, this time is so good to me, did you want my drawings?"

    Bai Weiwei flashed a guilty conscience in his eyes. "Nothing, how do you think so, just mention it."

    What does Yu Chimu still do not understand.

    He is coveted and his tone is mild and gentle. "There is a picture, I don''t know what it is. If you want, I will find it for you."

    After a pause, his voice was hidden infinitely malicious.

    "After all, you are my favorite cousin."

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the maliciousness of his words. Her eyes were clear and her expression was happy.

    "You are so good, I will be good to you in the future, not bullying you."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s tone is faint: ¡°There is no future.¡±

    After that, the ice under the feet cracked.

    He led her to the thin layer of ice, and then the foot was forced and the ice cracked.

    Bai Weiwei stupidly stunned, and her face flashed a trace of horror.

    Then she looked up and saw that she was already standing in the thick ice.

    The ice under her feet has broken and the whole person falls down directly.

    The ice water covered her face and pulled her down.

    Yu Chi wooden face looked expressionless, his eyes were very gloomy.

    He never forgot the shame that Bai Jia gave him and deceived him.

    Bai Weiwei is one of his goals of revenge.

    It¡¯s just drowning.

    Yu Chimu sneered, turned and just about to leave, a cold hand grabbed a corner of his robe.

    He frowned and immediately turned back.

    However, I saw Bai Weiwei struggled, and he looked at him with a pale face.

    Her eyes were soaked in ice water, and she was more thorough. She was pitiful and afraid to say, "Cousin, save me."

    The voice is weak and the trembling makes people feel unbearable.

    Yan Chimu looked at her indifferently, and suddenly a smile came out. He crouched down and pulled her finger a little.

    "Well, my brother will save you."

    After that, he slammed his fingers and opened her hand, then pushed hard.

    Bai Weiwei was pushed into the ice water.

    Yan Chimu stood up and looked at the ice in the water, her slowly sinking body.

    After standing for a while, he turned hard and walked a little messy.

    Damn it.

    Everyone in the white family is damned.

    So she is dead, and he will not feel pity.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788ï¼š Cousin (21)

    Chapter 788 cousin (21)

    Bai Weiwei was pushed into the water and said to the system: "I heard the sound of life subsistence sounded?"

    The system is calm: "People fall into the ice water, and they will soon die, so the life insurance will start automatically."

    As long as there is no fatal injury, how to toss the life of the subsistence will not die.

    Bai Weiwei said: "How can you not save me?"

    Yes, the way she thought about going is to drop her own ice water, and then she will jump to save.

    After all, there are loopholes in the sideline tasks.

    Just ask for results, not for process.

    So as long as you are late, you will be able to get into the water.

    For the sake of good feelings, you can only sacrifice yourself and weaken the process of bullying him.

    It is best to let him automatically jump off the ice.

    System: "He is very happy to shake his head and turn around. Finally, in addition to your scourge, how can you actively jump to save you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "I dare let him push me down. There is a way for him to climb back and save me."

    Just said so.

    The ice water on the top of the head smashed, but I saw that Yu Chimu was gloomy and eager to swim towards her.

    Bai Weiwei is very relieved and closes her eyes.

    On the top of the wood, many people have already been around the pool, and on the ice, they have begun to save people.

    He had already left, but he did not wait to get out of the ice of the pool. The little sisters and the son-in-law just came face to face, and the son-in-law discovered the clothes that Bai Weiwei floated out of the water.

    The edge of the pool was immediately filled with people.

    If he swayed, Bai Weiwei died, he is the murderer.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s brain turned fast, and everyone did not see his move forward. The whole person plunged into the ice water.

    At this moment, he can''t wait to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Then pretend to save her from being in a timely manner and clear the relationship.

    Anyway, those people above have already seen him to save people, so Bai Weiwei¡¯s suspicion of falling into the water, he can basically clean up.

    Yu Chimu only felt that all the limbs were soaked in ice water.

    It¡¯s hard to raise a good body, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to improve.

    He struggled to stay in the ice water, his eyes chilly, and he turned to see the following.

    In the mist of water.

    Her robes are like a blooming lotus in the water, and they have a dreamy beauty.

    Then he saw that in the floating tunic, her face was pale to the extreme, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her lips were eclipsed.

    She slowly sinks into the pool.

    Let her fall.

    She is dead.

    Yan Chimu gritted her teeth and looked at her.

    The eyes are covered with red silk and red.

    In the end, he slammed his fingers and let the ice water become a sharp blade, which would make him a thousand.

    He slammed down and quickly came to her side.

    Then reach out and hold her into her arms.

    Yu Chimu didn''t even know why he was going to save her.

    He is never kind to people.

    Especially for your own enemies.

    But when she pressed her in her arms, he couldn''t take it for regret and immediately went swimming.

    Surfaced.

    The others were pulling hands out of the water.

    Yan Chimu felt that he had died.

    He didn''t know what his mind was, his fingers trembled badly, and pressed her neck.

    It was found that there was still a slight tremor.

    He couldn''t hold it anymore, and the whole person lay down and the whole person was confused.

    It¡¯s so cold.

    It¡¯s noisy.

    Suddenly coughing, soft and soft, and sounded like a gas.

    Yu Chimu struggled to look around.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei had already opened her eyes. Her white, colorless face, only one pair of eyes, the black is too clear.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789ï¼š Cousin (22)

    Chapter 789 cousin (22)

    Just look at him like this.

    The grievances and pains in her eyes will overflow.

    "Save me, why not save me."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be confused, and she does not know that she has been saved.

    He was late, and he just wanted to explain that he had saved her.

    She closed her eyes again and fainted.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s words were all in his heart, and he lost most of his health.

    The result is still not killing her.

    He hammered the ice, it was a disaster star.

    The event of falling into the water, because the late wood diving to save people in time.

    Therefore, the white family did not find any trouble, even the whites gave the son-in-law some supplements.

    Let Yu Chimu raise himself.

    I hate it again, but it is the one who saved my daughter.

    There are still some attitudes.

    Yu Chimu saw the son-in-law and how many times he wanted to open his mouth to inquire about Bai Weiwei.

    When I came to my mouth, I swallowed it.

    Raise the body for ten days.

    White well-known things have also completely broken out.

    On the other side of the Li family, he moved his hands and feet and let Bai Ming fell from the horse.

    Just fell a pair of legs and was completely disabled.

    White is known to spend only in bed in this life.

    Yu Chimu did not move, and began to conceive the next plan for revenge.

    Saved Bai Weiwei, Bai Jia also slacked a lot on his care.

    The incident of bullying has also decreased.

    So what he has to do is easy.

    A son-in-law who had bullied him for the rest of his life died.

    A small kitchen was burnt and the face was disfigured.

    It is all he retaliated by hand.

    After a lifetime, this world, he is sensible and cruel, can quietly solve all the people who want to retaliate.

    For the White House, he plans to wait until he is the champion.

    Then slowly pick up this family.

    After doing so many things, he discovered that he had missed Bai Weiwei.

    This woman also knows the existence of that wealth.

    Can''t stay more.

    Yu Chimu will take out the paper of Bai Weiwei, but the pen will not fall.

    After a long time, he barely pressed her paper into the bottom.

    Then I took out the paper of another nephew of Bai¡¯s family and started to write a revenge plan.

    Anyway, it is more time to clean up her.

    Not anxious.

    On the side of Bai Weiwei, it¡¯s too good to eat and die.

    She ate and slept, slept and ate. After eating the official, you inserted me to read the book.

    Then continue to sleep, eat, read novels.

    The house is like a fairy.

    The system couldn''t help but urge, "For so many days, the good feelings have risen by five points, and you are still eager to eat and die."

    Bai Weiwei just watched the tyrannical prince''s escape from the cold wife, and turned out a copy of the emperor, the courtiers who want to hate love and hate novels, relish.

    Not to mention, not at all the online novels in reality.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Nothing, a year and a half, slowly."

    The system reminds, "four months and five days a year."

    Bai Weiwei turned over and continued to read the novel.

    "Nothing, wait for Chimu to find me and talk to me."

    At that time, she softened her mind and pretended not to remember what he pushed her into the pool.

    More than a brother and sister love strategy.

    Properly, the degree of goodwill definitely rises.

    [Hey, please host within three hours, complete the debunking of the late wood to push you into the water, and then put him into the firewood room for five days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system said with a fate: "This branch is indeed, some winds."

    The previous plane, although also mad.

    But it is only a heartbreaking madness.

    This time, the spurs have been maddened many times.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790ï¼š Cousin (23)

    Chapter 790 cousin (23)

    It¡¯s still gone, right?

    Bai Weiwei frowned and suddenly said, "I seem to forget one thing."

    System: "Forgot what?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am rewarding the branch line?"

    If it was not for the quest, remind her so many times.

    She has forgotten the reward.

    Who makes the branch rewards is too tasteless.

    As a result, she did not miss her heart, and she even forgot to ask.

    System: It also forgot.

    Is there something in the trash? Turn over.

    The system turned and shook the trash can, and it was easy to pour a dozen trash cans.

    Finally, I barely pulled out one, and the function was not broken.

    Then it immediately distributed a reward.

    [Reward host crying has sugar to eat temperament, whether to accept. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not hear it for a moment and nodded.

    When the result was accepted, she wondered: "What the **** is it to cry?"

    The system quickly went to flip the instructions, throwing it for too long, and even the manual was not easy to find.

    After a nervous look, the system said with a sigh of relief: "It is you crying, it will have a strange influence on the man, he will have a certain pleasant feeling for you, and thus have a good impression on you."

    Bai Weiwei disliked and said: "Whenever I think that the reward can''t be more ribbed, it always breaks my imagination again and again."

    When you cry, you will have a good impression of this strange reward.

    There is no use.

    She can''t always cry from the beginning to the end. Can it be a good feeling if she is crying?

    It is because of the iron heart of Yu Chimu, what a pleasant feeling is not good.

    Bai Weiwei concluded in the end: "It is better to have a beautiful face."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    To say that, it is to be beautiful.

    Why do women hold the two walnut eyes and a sausage mouth becomes beautiful.

    It¡¯s changing, isn¡¯t that face still a nose and a mouth?

    What is the difference?

    Yu Chimu just burned a piece of plan paper and packed up the ink and paper.

    The door suddenly pushed away.

    However, he saw Bai Weiwei, who had not seen it for ten days, holding a delicate little stove in his hand. He was plain, and Bai Yingying¡¯s face was as beautiful as ice and snow.

    She licked her lips, her lips were pink and she was a little angry.

    Yu Chimu''s action of picking up the paper paused, and then he put the paper back if nothing had happened.

    These days, all kinds of plans for her, all kinds of resentment have been settled.

    At this time I saw her living.

    He has been nervous and has slackened.

    Bai Weiwei walked in slowly and suddenly smiled. "Cousin, can you be better?"

    Yu Chimu''s thick long eyelashes, half hanging, covering the emotions in the squat, his voice is mild: "Much better, what about you?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "I am not very good."

    Yan Chimu looked up at her and found that the resentment in her eyes was so real.

    Is this going to tear his face with him?

    Sure enough, she yelled at the next moment: "Give me a tie and throw it to the firewood house."

    Immediately outside, I rushed in a few small shackles and tied Yu Chimu.

    Yu Chimu did not defend, but looked at her in gloom.

    "Cousin, what is this?"

    There was no softness on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face, looking at his eyes and a few resentments.

    She walked slowly to him and leaned into his ear and said, "Cousin, you are so disgusted, can''t you want me to die?"

    Her appearance, as well as the tone.

    Before I pulled Yu Chimu back to rebirth, she was always so poisonous at that time, looking at him coldly.

    He did, can''t wait for her to die.

    Bai Weiwei said this sentence, breathing a few points, boasting in his ear, let his expression tight.

    He couldn''t help but look up at her, but saw the tears in her eyes that she couldn''t pick up.

    The last one, today is less, is not enough time? good night.

    By the way, thank you for reminding me of the bonus of the branch award.

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget the rewards for the branch line."

    System: "Forgot to turn the trash can to find the branch line reward."

    Author: "Forget ...... wrote feeder rewarded."

    Yes, I forgot to write.

    No one reminds, the estimate is really forgotten.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791ï¼š Cousin (24)

    Chapter 791 cousin (24)

    Bai Weiwei had a look at him, and then immediately turned and left. He said to Xiao Xiao, "If you are not allowed to give him food, let him, let him..."

    Her mouth was clumsy and she was a little bit sullen.

    "Let him die."

    This is anxious and annoying.

    Like the arrogance of the little daughter''s family, but does not feel vicious.

    After that, Bai Weiwei hurried away.

    I am afraid that I will regret it if I stay a second longer.

    Yu Chimu was pushed into the firewood house by Bai Weiwei.

    The firewood house is colder than his broken house.

    The cold wind is mixed with cold snow and blows in from the cracks in the wood.

    His lips were a little white, sitting on the haystack and sitting without expression.

    Because there is nothing to do, you can only hold a wooden stick and start writing on the ground.

    It¡¯s all about writing tricks.

    I knew that Bai Weiwei would be solved first.

    After all, the more procrastinating, the more likely she is to say the things of that wealth.

    The current strength of Yu Chimu can only be secretly hidden in the dark.

    If he is directly exposed to the white family, he will not be able to resist the skills of the scholars.

    Yu Chimu remembered the things before his rebirth, and at that time he was also shut down in the firewood house.

    But it is not because of pushing white Wei Wei into the water.

    Instead, he resisted wearing women''s clothes and went to dress her up.

    He was detained for five days, and it was cold in the cold. After he came out, he went to the half, and the coldness in the bones was also obtained at that time.

    I did not expect to return to the world, and still repeat the experience of the last life.

    Yu Chimu smiled coldly and didn''t feel afraid.

    The wooden stick in his hand stopped, and a sinister plan had been formed.

    It was given to Bai Weiwei.

    When he comes out of the wood house, it will take a few days to win the Lantern Festival.

    This is the festival that came out of the palace.

    On the day of the lantern, the son-in-law of the family will go out to play.

    Yu Chimu stared at the ground coldly and pressed the weak emotion in his heart.

    Can''t be as indecisive as the pool.

    After doing a good job, Yu Chimu felt cold and hungry.

    He reached out and hugged himself. When he was uncomfortable, he thought about the **** face of Bai Weiwei.

    White and tender, with a white plum in the snow, with a hint of red.

    Obviously it should be a vicious heart, but the eyes are clear to the end, no turbidity.

    The face is also round, like a glutinous rice dumpling, which has a bit of a bitter look.

    In the past, the chin was still sharp, not as harmless as this life.

    And it seems to look better than the last generation.

    Yu Chimu suddenly stopped his thoughts.

    He wanted her to strengthen her dislike of her, and by the way conceived how ugly she was.

    The more you think about it, the worse it is.

    Yu Chimu bites his teeth and then leans against the corner of the firewood room, but he can''t think about it.

    For a long time, no one came to deliver food.

    Yu Chimu was cold and hungry, staring at the firewood like a lone wolf.

    There is still a fire in his cuff.

    If you really can''t live, it''s a way to burn this wood house.

    Just thinking about it, there is a voice that people walked outside.

    It is a few son-in-law who passed through the firewood house.

    Some son-in-law couldn''t help but ask: "When the lady shut the ÆÝ Ä¾ wood to the firewood house, I heard that the small kitchen of the big kitchen is going to take some wood to burn the stove."

    The other said: "I don''t know, even the lady does not agree with the lady to do this immediately. After all, she has just saved her. The wife said that she should make him suffer, and he is not in a hurry. It will not be too late to wait for a while."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792ï¼š Cousin (25)

    Chapter 792 cousin (25)

    The wood is coveted and the color is light.

    There is no accident.

    The woman of Bai Shi is extremely hypocritical.

    He had just saved Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei was like this to him, and his reputation for Bai Jia was not very good.

    Suddenly, the wood brow wrinkled, and I thought of something wrong.

    Didn¡¯t Bai Weiwei say that he pushed her into the pool?

    If this is the case, the reason why the white family wants him to die is much more.

    Why didn''t she say that?

    The son-in-law outside the firewood room is getting farther and farther.

    I can still hear them saying, "Do you need to give rice to Chimu?"

    "Miss is still angry. She is angry with two meals and has not eaten. Who is going to deliver food?"

    "Also, we will leave it alone."

    "..."

    Yu Chimu bowed his head and looked at the plan on the ground.

    His face is facing the light, some gloomy.

    For a time, he didn''t even know what Bai Weiwei was thinking.

    Bai Weiwei took out her **** from her arms and finished it in a place that no one had seen.

    "How is Yu Chimu doing now?"

    The system glanced at it. "It¡¯s hungry and tired. It¡¯s estimated to be frozen."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am also hungry. I have not eaten anything in a day."

    The system silently saw Bai Weiwei''s chest, which stuffed several hoes.

    In order to create her own unbearable heartache and betrayed by others, Bai Weiwei was hungry for a day.

    Can only eat hoes.

    There are no pickles.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her hand. "Well, let''s go to the grandfather to send the community warmth."

    The quest for the squad is mad and she is not afraid of drilling.

    After all, as long as you can pick up the wood house, you can say that you can''t give him food to drink.

    The system is silent for a moment. "You don''t seem to be schizophrenic."

    This will be the whole person, and will send warmth again.

    Fine points.

    Bai Weiwei: "The task of the branch line did not say that I can''t collapse. I don''t collapse. I am afraid that I will see something later. There is a good reason. It doesn''t matter if I collapse into slag."

    The system pondered for a while, "What reason?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...I think about it again."

    System: Which is the reason? At least I want to understand the Raiders at least.

    Yu Chimu breathed out a breath and turned into a cold fog.

    He took out his fire fingers with his fingers, and the sternness in his eyes flashed past, or burned the firewood room first.

    In this weather, he will freeze to death tomorrow night.

    Just about to ignite the fire, suddenly remembered the footsteps outside the firewood room.

    Familiar footsteps.

    Yu Chimu can even hear the decorative beads on her shoes that are more expensive than others, and the fluttering sounds.

    He put away the fire, is this going to torture him late at night?

    In the brain of Yan Chimu, there are various kinds of torture to force the confession.

    He even thought that Bai Weiwei knew about the wealth, so he locked him up and asked questions in the middle of the night.

    The more he thinks, the colder his eyes.

    Before the door opened, he extended his foot and wiped the plans on the ground.

    Then he closed his eyes and curled up pretending to fall asleep.

    The door opened and the cold wind poured in.

    He snorted, the weather was really cold.

    Then he heard Bai Weiwei snoring again. "Ghost weather, I am cold."

    This voice is tender and tender, with arrogant grievances.

    Yu Chimu is facing the door with his back, silent and cold.

    Do you know that cold is coming?

    Then he heard Bai Weiwei whispering, "It¡¯s all your fault, you don¡¯t know how to be good, you just hate you."

    Yu Chimu squinted, sneer turned into indifference, and even with a few kills.

    Hate him, so come over tonight, is it to kill him?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793ï¼š Cousin (26)

    Chapter 793 cousin (26)

    Do not blame all kinds of **** darkness in his mind.

    In the past life, he suffered too much humiliation in the White House. Later he climbed to the high position and became a sharp knife in the dark.

    I don''t know how much **** things I have dealt with.

    This also affects his personality, let him think about it, and does not consciously bring all kinds of cold-blooded speculation.

    Bai Weiwei slowly approached him.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s body was also tightened, and she planned to take her hand. He rushed to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped.

    Then something was put on him, with a bouquet of orchids, soft and warm.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s body was tight with the piece of wood, and the outstretched hand had already been intended to attack.

    But it was stiff in the middle and some were overwhelmed.

    Bai Weiwei is giving him a cover quilt.

    This quilt... is it toxic?

    Bai Weiwei took another hand and the voice softened. "It''s so cold..."

    Qi Chimu did not know whether to turn around and expose her.

    Then I heard that she crouched down and took something behind him.

    The sound of the paper, and the smell of a roast chicken drifted out.

    She whispered softly, "Hungry is not dead, what do I send you to eat, anyway, you have to drown me, I should throw your big flowers into the water and freeze to death."

    This is hot, but not scary.

    At least Yu Chimu was not scared at all.

    He blinked and turned his back to her. I don''t know what she wants to do?

    Bai Weiwei put down the food and then sneaked away and left.

    Yu Chimu frowned, and heard the door of the firewood house closed.

    He slowly turned around and saw a pack of food wrapped in oil.

    Yu Chimu got up and untied the oil paper bag and saw some roasted chestnuts in addition to a roast chicken.

    There is still room for things.

    After he was hungry for a whole day, he felt that the taste was so sweet and tempting.

    When Yu Chimu was silent, he took out a silver needle from his sleeve and tied it several times. He tried it out without poison.

    He only eats it.

    I have eaten so many things for the first time.

    For the first time, eat so fast.

    He was hungry before and would not change the slow pace of eating. This time, the whole chicken was eaten before the temperature went cold.

    When the roasted chestnuts were not finished, he repacked them and put them in his arms before they lay down in the haystacks and pulled the quilt behind them.

    It was found that the fluff filled in the quilt was the quilt of Bai Weiwei.

    However, the beautiful sheet of the daughter''s house on the outside was replaced by a coarse cloth and could not be seen.

    This quilt is warm and hot, it is a good thing.

    Yan Chimu licks her lips. What is she going to do?

    When he thought of the dawn, he only fell asleep and didn''t know the answer.

    Suddenly remembered, her own quilt gave him, how do you sleep?

    Also, does she have something to eat?

    These two thoughts just passed by.

    Yan Chimu was tired but didn''t pay attention. He would worry about her?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Yu Chimu had more bed quilts and was full, so there was no idea of ??burning a firewood room.

    He used a stick to draw on the ground.

    I had to write some supplements to the plan to kill Bai Weiwei. Halfway through it, he didn¡¯t know why he lost interest.

    I also wiped out the plan and started writing the subject of imperial examination.

    This is the key to his stepping into the sky.

    In the last life, he can get the champion. His goal in this life is to be three yuan in size.

    It¡¯s not just the champion. He has to take the exams all the way.

    This is the most important and substantial foundation for his step into the church.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794ï¼š Cousin (27)

    Chapter 794 cousin (27)

    He returned to the world, those subjects were firmly remembered, and many major events occurred.

    Even the end of the white house, he can control.

    In addition to Bai Weiwei...

    I always feel that the character is still so vicious. For him, her attitude is inexplicably soft.

    But she said that she is different from him, but the way to bully him is still the same.

    If she bullies him, she will not compensate him.

    Then Yu Chimu feels that he will not be so entangled.

    Yu Chimu wrote it for a day, and at night, wiped it off.

    Then he sat for a while before realizing that he was waiting for someone.

    His face was dark and he covered himself with his quilt and planned to rest early.

    But in the quilt, there was a faint aroma. He thought today that the quilt was once covered by Bai Weiwei.

    For a time, he was somewhat uncomfortable.

    Suddenly the door was gently opened again.

    Familiar footsteps, familiar aroma.

    In the dark, his various feelings are magnified.

    She knelt down, the sound of the dress landing, the soft breath, the rich orchid fragrance.

    Both made him unable to maintain a calm mind.

    Yan Chimu heard her put it in a paper bag and whispered, "I really hate to die, and the snow is so big outside."

    It really snowed outside.

    All the way, the shoes are wet.

    Yu Chimu still blinked and turned her back.

    The calm indifference in the eyes of the only one is dyed by a different color.

    He didn''t say anything.

    Suddenly, one hand gently pulled his quilt.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s body was stiff and there was no movement.

    Then the finger, softly pulled the quilt up a bit, covering his exposed neck.

    "I won''t freeze you," Bai Weiwei said coldly.

    Then she is going to leave.

    Yan Chimu does not know what kind of mentality, may be too lazy to cover up his doubts, reach out and forcefully hold.

    His fingers licked a few times, like holding a piece of ice.

    How is her hand so cool?

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and quickly pulled back his hand and breathed a few points.

    Then I saw Qi Chimu sitting up, his black hair falling on his chest, his beautiful face as cold as frost, in the darkness, only in the blind, there is a different kind of light and heat.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of panic on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "You are not sleeping?"

    Yan Chimu did not move to stare at her, and the eyes were like a knife, sharp and bright.

    Then he whispered: "How can I not get up when I send my food to my cousin?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed. ¡°Whoever sent you food, it¡¯s almost the same to give you poison, let go.¡±

    Yan Chimu saw that she was anxious and panicked. The white face was stained with a thin layer of red, which was very nice.

    He didn''t let go, his fingers couldn''t help but licked her fingers.

    The action is a little bit awkward.

    "The cousin''s hand is a little cold, I will give you warmth."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was redder, and her other hand suddenly slammed into his face.

    Yu Chimu then let go and blocked her movements.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Chimu, are you looking for death?"

    ÆÝ íø íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "What do you say, I don''t know."

    Yan Chimu looked down at the oil-paper bag she had placed. She had a good purpose for him, and still angered him.

    Obviously know that this is poisonous goodwill.

    He still can''t be indifferent, this is what makes him most angry.

    Yu Chimu suddenly reached out and took her wrist and pulled her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei was unprepared, and was dragged into his arms by his whole person. The orchid fragrance was so embraced by him.

    After Yu Chimu hugged her, her fingers were stiff and her breathing could not be normal.

    It¡¯s too fragrant.

    He resisted the agitation brought by the aroma, in the darkness, the indifferent and handsome face with a sneer of gloom.

    "Don''t have a picture, how come suddenly so good to me?"

    His hand, holding her chin, forced her to blush her chin.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, there was a mist immediately, and she wanted to struggle.

    However, Yu Chimu was weak again, and he was also a man. His strength was much greater than her.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard him, and the light voice was not light.

    "I still come to see me in the middle of the night. Is it true that my cousin is happy with me, come down late at night?"

    The last one, what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795ï¼š Cousin (28)

    Chapter 795 cousin (28)

    Bai Weiwei heard his almost frivolous words, a look of urgency and anger.

    She pushed him away, and the result was too much. She actually sat on the cold ground.

    Bai Weiwei gasped to the red face with a few embarrassment.

    "Yu Chimu, if you don''t have that secret in your hand, who cares for you."

    ÆÝ³ÙÄ¾¸úÏµÍ³: Secret?

    Yu Chimu flashed a trace of doubt in his heart, but the face was not exposed, but his face was unpredictable.

    "I have your secret, are you still doing this to me?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "You thought I was willing to please you. I can''t wait to kill you."

    The warmth in the eyes of Yu Chimu disappeared.

    His voice was cold. "Then you simply killed me, why bother to do so."

    This is Bai Weiwei, and the previous doubts about her attitude change have all shattered.

    Where did she change?

    Still still a look of suspicion.

    Bai Weiwei immediately got up and the whole person rushed over. She stretched out her slender fingers and grabbed his neck.

    "I am dying of you. I have never been so pleased. I am such a person who deserves my favor."

    Her fingers are cold and through the dark snow.

    The whole person is cold, let the aroma, a little more cold feeling.

    Yan Chimu did not know why, she was going to kill him, he did not feel angry.

    Instead, her body struggled to squat in his arms, squeezing, pressing, letting him ignore the sullenness of his neck, but more is another strange feeling of boiling.

    Yu Chimu stretched out his hands and grabbed her wrist. He said, "Enough, crazy."

    Her body is too soft and too fragrant.

    Let him can''t help but want to avoid it.

    Some kind of craving forced him to push Bai Weiwei away.

    Bai Weiwei was pushed to the ground again. She stayed for a while and suddenly her eyes were red.

    The grievances and anger are rising at the same time.

    Her voice trembled. "You don''t want to say it. I know it was bad for you. You have taken my handle now, and I am sure to wait for revenge."

    She held a pair of angry expressions, but they were all destroyed by the whispering sound of the scorpion.

    It seems even more pitiful.

    ÆÝ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾ Ä¾

    Then he had a cold expression. "Oh, in fact, if you are obedient, I will not retaliate against you."

    I don''t know what the secret is in her mouth.

    However, the brain is flexible, and Qiu Mu is probably clear. Bai Weiwei misunderstood what secrets he controlled.

    And she had pleased him before.

    Nor is it for the map on his hand, to see her look, she is not clear about the existence of that wealth.

    Yu Chimu seduce her little by little. "If the secret is discovered, you must be better."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and the tears in his eyes could not be lost.

    When Yu Chimu saw her tears, it was inexplicably raised a sense of pleasure.

    This kind of expression to cry.

    It made him feel cute.

    Let him want to make her cry even worse.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile in front of him. "You don''t want to say it, can you give me a piece of paper that can be returned to me?"

    Birthday papers...

    There is a glimmer of light in the eyes of Yu Chimu. Why are you worried about the birth of a character?

    Bai Weiwei added: "If my mother knows me, I am the wrong child, she definitely does not want me."

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    Wrong... child?

    I just bought a pack of dried mangoes, and I was watching the system of expressionless expressions, and the snacks in my hands fell.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796ï¼š Cousin (29)

    Chapter 796 cousin (29)

    Holding the wrong child, this kind of dog blood stem.

    How can you use the host with a cheeky face?

    For this reason, can you still be more old?

    Yan Chimu felt that he was being splashed by a big dog. He tried to say, "I do know that you have been mistaken. I thought you didn''t find it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "All my mother told me that she said that I am a child of someone else''s family. She gave her the wrong mother, and she still left a paper with a birthday character. It belongs to the real one. Bai Weiwei, you and my wife have been close for a while, she is dead, does the paper not stay with you?"

    It¡¯s only a matter of time.

    It turned out that Bai Weiwei¡¯s original drawing was the paper of the birth of the eight characters, and she was testing whether it was on him.

    He thought that she wanted a map.

    Yu Chimu carefully looked at Bai Weiwei and thought about Bai¡¯s appearance.

    It is estimated that Bai Weiwei was deceived.

    Her appearance is Bai¡¯s birth.

    The nurse-in-law is estimated to be unbearable for her vicious bullying, so she deceived her and scared her.

    She was so stupid, so she believed.

    Yu Chimu made a big question mark on Bai Weiwei''s IQ.

    He had been bullied by such a stupid woman for so long.

    Yu Chimu also began to doubt the IQ of his life.

    He sighed, and then his expression changed. The usual mild appearance disappeared.

    Instead, in the dark shadows, the overly handsome face brought out a few evils. He said, "I know that you are wrong, so you dare to do this to me? Are you afraid to tell me your mother?"

    Bai Weiwei shook, and the tears in his eyes were shaken out of his eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and said weakly: "Don''t think that I am afraid of you, no one will believe."

    Yan Chimu, "I have the paper with the birth of the eight characters, and the address of the child who is wrong. If you know that you are not a white child, the end will be very miserable."

    So arrogant and poisonous.

    Bullied so many people and lost the guardianship of the white family.

    In minutes, there is no place to die.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened his body and suddenly looked up and licked him.

    "What do you want? I will give you money."

    Qi Chimu looked up and just wanted to laugh at her, but she saw tears in her face.

    The delicate face is the tears of crystal, like the flower is wet with dew, with a few flushes, delicate and charming.

    A sense of pleasure, sudden, swept through his body.

    When Chimu was suddenly dry, even a crazy thought appeared in his mind.

    I want to make her cry even worse.

    More beautiful women will not look good when they cry.

    But Bai Weiwei cried, how can it be so provoked?

    He didn''t consciously cover his quilt and covered his legs.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was going backwards. He was also anxious. He immediately rushed forward and his tears fell even more fiercely.

    "You don''t want to say it."

    This is full of cold fragrance.

    Soft and glamorous.

    Tears are more like flames, and he burns hot.

    Yu Chimu endured the impulse and stared at Bai Weiwei''s face.

    Does she know the big men and women defense?

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry. She rushed and said: "You will give me the birthday character, you want me to do something, I will do it."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes fell on her bright eyes because of anger and suddenly said, ¡°Cry and show me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei stunned.

    It was discovered that Yu Chimu stretched out a finger and touched her face hard. Finally, she came to her eyelids and her strength became lighter.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797ï¼š Cousin (30)

    Chapter 797 cousin (30)

    The tempering action is close to some hint.

    His voice was hoarse. "You cry, I will consider giving you the paper."

    The average person will not say, if you ask me, I will give it to you.

    What makes people cry?

    Bai Weiwei sighed and couldn''t cry to see him.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s eyes were dull and suddenly threatened with cold. ¡°I will tell everyone tomorrow that you are the wrong child. Your original parents are too poor to eat, can¡¯t afford clothes, and the house is thatched. The slave who got up."

    Bai Weiwei is afraid, "Nucai?"

    Yu Chimu was in danger of narrowing his eyes, and the hidden dangers in his heart came up.

    "Yeah, you are a child of a slave. You will be driven out of the white house. You will have no clothes to wear, no food to eat, and you will become a beggar."

    This threat is full of weight.

    Sure enough, Bai¡¤Stupid Wei Wei was scared, and tears flowed out.

    She can''t say anything for mercy.

    Just squinting and seeing him with tears.

    Yan Chimu looked at her dullly, and her fingers were a little trembling.

    He is excited.

    It¡¯s so beautiful to cry.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was really awkward. She quickly said to the system: "What is this guy like Yu Chimu, who likes to watch people cry?"

    System: "You forgot to cry and have the temperament of sugar? When you cry, it will give off a pleasant thing. The more you cry, the more happy you are."

    I am happy, and my feelings are naturally rising.

    Bai Weiwei: "How can there be such a metamorphosis? What are the rewards of ghosts?"

    The system did not dare to say.

    This temperament is used between the mattresses.

    And it''s also very helpful.

    The more you cry, the more excited you are.

    Because it is very tasteless, it was thrown into the trash.

    When Bai Weiwei was sensitive to the fact that he was crying, Yu Chimu¡¯s expression was obviously wrong.

    In addition to being happy, how does his eyes look like a wolf?

    She feels that her own set has collapsed.

    From the incomprehensible people, the collapse into stupidity is the mental retardation of the grass.

    What she will do in the future, Yu Chimu is not expected to doubt.

    So her crying eyes were red, and she looked very pitiful. She twitched and said, "I cried, you give me the paper."

    Yan Chimu stared at her face deeply, breathing a little heavy.

    Then he said: "Today is late, come back tomorrow night."

    Bai Weiwei stopped her tears and knew that Yu Chimu didn''t want to give her paper. She immediately got angry and kicked him.

    Kicked on the quilt and kicked his leg.

    Yu Chimu snorted, but it was not like pain, but it was a kind of pleasure.

    She was wronged and said, "You dare to say it, I will go with you."

    When she finished, she turned and hurried out.

    The door was closed again.

    In the darkness, Yu Chimu slowly woke up.

    He was silent for a moment before he slowly opened the quilt.

    After watching it for a while, he re-covered the quilt and his face was a bit gloomy.

    What happened to him?

    When Bai Weiwei cried, he would be excited to this point?

    Has he had this hobby before?

    Yu Chimu did not feel afraid, only doubts.

    He lay down again and combed his mind after his rebirth.

    The biggest variable found was Bai Weiwei.

    He initially wondered if she was just like him, and his personality changed.

    However, during this time, I found that the biggest variable was that Bai Weiwei thought that she was the wrong child.

    And he knows her secrets.

    She will be so capricious to him.

    It seems that in addition to being stupid, she has not changed much.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798ï¼š Cousin (31)

    Chapter 798 cousin (31)

    Qi Chimu couldn''t help but smile and laughed halfway, only to find that the fragrance of orchids remained in the air.

    The taste of this death.

    But let him get hot, his face sank.

    He was born again and how he changed.

    When did this kind of person cry when they were crying, when did they start?

    Yan Chimu was so hot that he could only get up, push the quilt away, and walk around in the cold wood house.

    And Bai Weiwei returned to her room.

    I was wary of the system: "The temperament of sugar when you cry, except for people''s enjoyment, will not cause other side effects."

    System: "... In addition to being happy, there are no other side effects."

    Excitement is also a pleasant one.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and thought, "That temperament is not a spicy chicken. I will not cry at the moment. It is easy to rise if it is good."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s vigilance is too strong, and it¡¯s hard to brush his feelings.

    If you cry once, if you can get a little better, you can earn it.

    The system thought of the excitement of this temperament, and for a while, said: "You are happy."

    Anyway, the worst is to see the barrage.

    There are really no other side effects.

    On the third night, the firewood door opened again.

    Yu Chimu ordered the oil lamp and leaned on the haystack He found that after Bai Weiwei left last night, he forgot to lock the door, so he saw that there were not many people in the morning and returned to his house.

    Then took some things and returned again.

    He pretended to be calm, because he knew Bai Weiwei''s "secret", so he was too lazy to pretend to be a gentleman.

    Bai Weiwei stood at the door and looked at him for a long time before he hesitated to walk in.

    Yu Chimu raised his head and smiled and said: "Is this cousin coming to give me food?"

    Bai Weiwei was so tight that she seemed to be struggling.

    Yan Chimu was not too vigilant.

    Such a stupid Bai Weiwei really made him not interested in fighting.

    The idea of ??bullying is quite a lot.

    And he really wanted to see her crying again to him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly gritted her teeth, and finally she flashed a few scorpions in her eyes, and then she raised her hand.

    The white powder spilled on his face.

    Yan Chimu''s face changed, his hands and feet were soft, and he couldn''t get up.

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "I know that you will not give me the paper, then I have to torture it."

    Severe punishment for confession?

    Yu Chimu¡¯s brain flashed through the last life, the things he had done in the dark.

    The minister was executed, and he was beaten into a trick and tortured.

    The penalties for all kinds of skinning needles and mercury are flashed in my mind.

    Sure enough, it is stupid, even stupid, stupidly bad.

    Yu Chimu is somewhat annoyed that he has lost his vigilance.

    He looked at her with no expression.

    Bai Weiwei took out the candle. In the light, she sneered. "You can know what is causing me to end. I will let you know what is really suffering."

    Yan Chimu saw her take out the candle.

    The brain flashed, the torture of flesh and blood.

    Cut the human flesh and blood, pour in hot wax, and do not want to live.

    His muscles are also somewhat tight, and the effect is not too heavy. After a period of time, he should be able to recover his strength.

    by that time¡­¡­

    Yu Chimu looked at Bai Weiwei, and all kinds of penalties were turned around in his mind.

    Then he saw that Bai Weiwei took out the book, spread it on the ground, and lit the candle.

    It seems that she is well prepared.

    Even the books of torture have been brought.

    Bai Weiwei lit the candle and looked at the book.

    "Take off your clothes and drop the wax on the back, let the other person feel the painful feeling of ecstasy, and the sound will be qualified..."

    ÆÝ³ÙÄ¾: "???"

    The last one, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799ï¼š Cousin (37)

    Chapter 799 cousin (37)

    Even if you want to retaliate against a person, resent a person.

    It should not be used this way.

    This is no different from animals.

    Although he is not a good person in the orthodox sense, he never wants such a jealous desire for a woman.

    Only seeing Bai Weiwei, ruining her thoughts together, is actually going to break her innocence.

    That kind of male conquest can''t lie.

    He was a little bit anxious and clenched his fists. It was really a demon. He didn''t understand the things that he wouldn''t know in his life. In this life, how to treat her is completely different.

    The dislike of her life was cold, and she didn''t want to take care of it at all.

    This world, hate her, how can I bully her?

    Disgusting to care, is not the emotion he wants.

    Yan Chimu coldly closed his face and was full of heat and closed the door.

    Then I came back to lie down and wanted to sleep, but I got something, and it was a gimmick.

    Tonight, I came to see him sternly forcibly confessing.

    Even brought a **** to him?

    He held a **** with an orchid fragrance in his hand, and he doubted that his understanding of Bai Weiwei was too little.

    Although she is vicious, she is actually a girl.

    So there are still some consciences?

    Yan Chimu took a bite of a hoe, his feet stretched out, and he encountered something.

    When I got up and saw it, it was the torture of the Spring Palace.

    His face was black and he immediately burned the book.

    Stupid.

    Stupid does not know.

    How can this book be used to torture people.

    He did know too little about her. She is not poisonous. She has problems with her brain.

    Stupid like this, I don''t know how to live for so long.

    After burning the book, he was so angry that he continued to swear.

    Kneeling, finally his brow wrinkled, looking down at his belly.

    Damn, why not still anneal.

    The body of this age is too impulsive.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Poor three.

    Let the strange white Wei Wei stop the crying expression.

    She wiped her tears with no expression. "I have sacrificed so much, I feel so good."

    System: "I thought that zero is good enough, and how did the third rise?"

    Bai Weiwei patted the table. "How can I go up? The man is most likely to feel good. It is ****. When I am gone, he should not be uncomfortable, and then he will think of me. The more you think, the more you can''t stand it. The more you can''t stand it, the more you can''t stand it. The more I feel good, I think I have to rise at least ten."

    System: "You are very experienced with this."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is in exchange for the contradiction I have stepped on and the discerning conscience."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It suddenly found out that there is nothing wrong with it, and the host has grown so powerful.

    I will marry myself.

    It couldn''t find her weakness to marry her.

    How can this be done, it immediately picks up the host of a thousand deaths and reviews it.

    On the third day of Chimu, Bai Weiwei saw that there was no small task for the branch line and escaped. She immediately rested.

    Staying up late for two nights is not good for her skin.

    This kind of person can not make it hard to get together.

    It doesn''t work.

    Because the small task came, the more it was shown earlier, the faster the feelings fell later.

    She can only take one step at a time.

    Yu Chimu did not eat for a day, his stomach was very hungry, and he was hungry to the end and did not feel hungry.

    He has seen countless times of firewood.

    I found that there was no movement.

    Clearly able to push the door out to find food, he is like a wood carving, no movement.

    After the middle of the night, he realized that he had been staring at the door.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800ï¼š Cousin (38)

    Chapter 800 Cousin (38)

    Is it... is he expecting her to come?

    That kind of thing happened, it was a huge blow to a girl.

    It is possible to be afraid to approach him after being scared.

    Yu Chimu lay on the haystack, his face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp.

    Suddenly he smiled coldly. "Love will not come, I will not let her go when I come."

    She owes him more debt.

    He didn''t pay off in his life. In this life, he has to come back.

    Yu Chimu closed his eyes and recuperated.

    When he went out of the wood house, he solved Bai Weiwei.

    This will not be affected by her emotions.

    He slept for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Chaimen.

    Found that the door still did not move.

    He reached out and covered his eyes. He had to speak for a long time. "Insane, what do you want her to do?"

    Her head is full of her milky white skin, and the appearance of messy black hair wrapped around him.

    If you don''t see her, you can torture him.

    Sure enough, this woman is born with hatred.

    Yu Chimu gritted his teeth and said, "It is time to solve her."

    Can''t let her influence him again.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the tone and played a cold war.

    How do you feel that the two points of goodwill are not good.

    Bai Weiwei hung up and gave him a day and night. On the fourth night, she took the food box and ran to see him.

    Yu Chimu looked down at what he was painting. He heard the sound of the firewood door and paused for a moment before he continued to paint.

    Bai Weiwei was a little worried, standing at the door, laughing and laughing. "Cousin, is you hungry?"

    Yu Chimu smiled coldly and didn''t pretend to be a good person.

    The most dangerous side has been seen by her.

    He has nothing to fear.

    Plus, my heart has decided to solve the Lantern Festival in a few days and solve her problem.

    He is too lazy to pretend to be gentle with her.

    Bai Weiwei was cheeky, brought the food box in, and then squatted beside him.

    "Cousin, I brought some food, you can eat."

    Yu Chimu accumulated a day of gas, his eyes were dull, and he glanced at her casually, and it was so cold that it made people numb.

    "I thought I was a cousin. I will see you running in the future."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is a stiff one, it seems to be thinking about what he is doing.

    She strongly suppressed the anger of the voice and cautiously said: "I know that my cousin is joking with me, I don''t mind."

    I don''t mind saying it is heavy and hateful.

    There is no talent for acting at all.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s voice is low. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind? I can¡¯t forget the cousin¡¯s white skin, soft body, and your lips...¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed greatly, and the white cheeks were all stained with red.

    She got angry and got up. "Yu Chimu, you are shameless and filthy. Don''t think that I am afraid of you. If I am really driven out of the White House, I will make you feel bad. I will go to **** and take you. go together."

    When she finished, she yelled at him. "Love and eat, don''t starve, you forget, hey, shameless."

    She turned and left without hesitation.

    Yu Chimu was silent for a while and the reaction was so big.

    Although the heart is not good, at least not the kind of watery poplar.

    Still a bit of a good thing.

    Yan Chimu did not notice that he had been looking for the advantages of Bai Weiwei.

    The paintings that have been painted for a while are uninteresting and the stomach is hungry.

    Yu Chimu opened the food box and found all kinds of meat, as well as delicate side dishes, a large bowl of stalked rice, full of serving.

    Still warm, like taking it out of the kitchen.

    I hurriedly brought it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801ï¼š Cousin (39)

    Chapter 801 cousin (39)

    There is a picture in Yu Chimu¡¯s mind.

    A beautiful girl, carrying a food box in her hand, crossed the snow, fluttering and rushing to him.

    This feeling of being remembered...

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    When Yu Chimu''s face was red, how could he suddenly conceive such a shameful picture.

    I am too bored recently.

    He sighed and ate the meal.

    After eating, after waiting for a while, his abdominal pain was like a twist, and immediately pushed the firewood door to run the latrine.

    At first he didn''t think about the food problem.

    The result was pulled overnight and the whole person collapsed.

    Only then did I know that Bai Weiwei went to the chin in the food.

    He whispered weakly: "Bai Weiwei, you are a vicious woman."

    [Hey, the male owner feels seven degrees, down three. ¡¿

    So many crotons are going to pull him.

    And Bai Weiwei saw that his small task of chin beans was completed.

    I only feel that the future is dark.

    "Abandonment, you said when this branch task is a head."

    The reflexive answer to the í¡ host technology is being reviewed. ¡°There is no endless, the earth is a circle, there is no end.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey?"

    Tongzi: "A fate, it is impossible to stop bullying. You can''t stop it for a lifetime. If you are a hundred, it is your destination. What do you want to learn? Do you have this brain?"

    "No brain" Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Her family''s scum is a virus?

    Do you want to spend some health and format it?

    On the fifth day, Yan Chimu¡¯s face was a little white and lying on the haystack.

    She still didn''t come.

    After finishing him, do you think you can retire?

    Yu Chimu¡¯s face was white and terrible, and he sneered.

    Halfway through the smile, reaching out to the abdomen and pulling the muscles to pain.

    It¡¯s a nightmare.

    On the sixth day, Bai Jia began to prepare for the Lantern Festival.

    Bai Weiwei did nothing to watch the book, the son-in-law opened the window, and the outside was the park where the snow stopped.

    Suddenly the son-in-law came over and bowed to her and said, "Hey, the young master is coming."

    During this time, Bai Weiwei''s softening attitude towards Yu Chimu affected the slaves.

    Although he was locked up, but he was not allowed to bully.

    Therefore, the son-in-law did not dare to call it a long time.

    Instead, the rules called a young master.

    Originally, the identity of Yu Chimu was the identity of the young master.

    Bai Weiwei thought of her small task of the chin bean. It is estimated that Yu Chimu did not know how to delay her.

    She could only help but put on a stiff expression and said, "Let him come in."

    When Chi Chimu came in, the young man¡¯s figure had already been pumped up, slightly like a thin body, but it was as straight and elegant as the pine.

    He is as black as water, deep and with a gentle light.

    When I saw her alone, the coldness in her eyes, like a snake, made people feel cold.

    He whispered softly: "I am going to dress my cousin."

    The person who came is not good.

    Bai Weiwei said, "No."

    Yan Chimu reached out and dragged her, and pressed her to the dressing table, not giving her time to refuse. .

    "How can the cousin be polite to me, but I want my cousin to think very well."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was stiff and her fingers bent a little tightly. It seemed to think of those crotons.

    Yan Chimu saw her nervousness and smiled deeper.

    Suddenly there were a few misunderstoods from the window. "Oh, you don''t know, there are people in the house who are saying that there are people who are being mistaken."

    "Yeah, I don''t know who is so confused, I have the wrong child."

    "..."

    When the woman is only passing by, the gossip.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale.

    The sound is very gentle, but the words are very poisonous.

    "Cousin, who knows who the wrong child is, want me to continue to publicize, let everyone know?"

    His revenge came quickly and hate.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and finally said, "No."

    "Come me now, it''s not that easy. Do you think I am so easy?"

    Bai Weiwei was anxious for mercy, and his mouth suddenly stopped.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802ï¼š Cousin (40)

    Chapter 802 cousin (40)

    Suddenly, he had a pain in his fingertips and couldn¡¯t help but pull it back.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei was staring at him.

    When Yu Chimu was full of revenge, he fell.

    He pretended that if he had nothing to take back his fingers, he tightened his face and dressed her very seriously.

    The kind of aggressiveness just made was not reloaded.

    Bai Weiwei is also afraid that his secret will be exposed. He can only bear the pain and scream, and dress him up.

    When Yu Chimu used to dress her, she felt a sense of shame.

    Today, it may be because the hand holds the thing that holds her, and uses a cat to make a mouse to apply her rouge.

    Without the former unwillingness, he suddenly realized how close he was to her.

    His fingers rubbed her cheeks, and the delicate skin was more fragile than the petals.

    The finger rubbed her eyebrows and found that her brow bones looked exquisite and beautiful, and one point was less than one point.

    There is a natural blush at the end of the eye, which is light and not obvious, which brings out her pair of black jade clean eyes and is more beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei was touched by his fingers and numb to the scalp.

    This kind of idiot is so strong.

    Because of her excitement, her face was red again, as if she was shy and angry.

    Fresh and lively.

    Yan Chimu gave her a flowering motion, and her eyes sank.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This kind of good feeling turned out to be touching the face, and the rise was even more abnormal.

    Yu Chimu suddenly smiled. "Cousin, after two days of Lantern Festival, let''s go to the lanterns together."

    Bai Weiwei shook, and wanted to shake his head, but forced by his dark and silent sight, he could only nod and stiffly nod.

    Yu Chimu smiled more sincerely and suddenly felt that his own bad sister was not so useless.

    At least, bullying is especially interesting.

    He had a scent in his nose and couldn''t help but bow his head and smelled her hair.

    It is also orchid scent.

    This taste reminds him of the feeling of death before his death.

    But that picture is shallow.

    Those past dreams.

    It has turned into so many pictures.

    Yu Chimu smiled silently.

    [Hey, the male owner is 12 degrees. ¡¿

    Touching the hair, I still sniff.

    Then I will feel good.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "How do I feel that this guy is more and more like a tram?"

    The system replied deeply: "If you touch it, you will feel good. If you don''t take off your clothes, you will have at least five points of good feelings. Let''s take a look at it again. It''s very easy for the idiot to attack."

    Bai Weiwei seriously thought about it and then agreed: "It¡¯s right."

    The system holds the host manual, silent.

    In general, the host sells the hue, should the host not cry?

    At first, the host was so pure, when did the host have grown to such a shameless position.

    It¡¯s not as good as self-satisfaction.

    The Lantern Festival is coming soon, the weather is not good, and it is snowing in the evening.

    Bai Weiwei held the lamp and followed the white girl''s son-in-law to go outside.

    The followers also have Bai¡¯s, a bunch of sisters and sisters.

    Go guess the riddle and watch the lantern.

    Everyone is very excited because they rarely go out.

    Bai Weiwei is absent-minded.

    "What about the wood?"

    The system looked around for a while, "Go guess the riddle."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and did not ask again.

    She knows that Chi Chimu is sure to have something today, and that the feelings are only twelve. For a man who has hatred in his heart, it is equal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803ï¼š Cousin (41)

    Chapter 803 cousin (41)

    Bai Weiwei has a lot of thoughts, thinking about the time to see the move.

    After watching the lantern for a while, Bai Weiwei was a little bored.

    I saw the place where I guessed the riddle in front and found a circle around me.

    Many people are applauding.

    Bai Weiwei and her sisters at home also rushed to see.

    But I saw Yu Chimu standing on the stage of the riddle.

    Tonight''s riddle finale is to guess a hundred riddles, the best light that can be obtained by the lighter for one year.

    The lights are a view of the four seasons.

    The above is a vivid view of the spring, summer, autumn and winter.

    The light also changes the color of the light as the light turns.

    Very amazing and beautiful.

    Yu Chimu has already guessed the ninety-eight riddles.

    Everyone couldn''t help but stop to watch his look.

    The people who held the riddles were crowded aside, and the ninety-nine riddles had just been unlocked.

    Yu Chimu was only idle and bored before coming to solve the riddle.

    After all, what he has to do tonight, he still needs to wait for an opportunity.

    So before the timing did not appear, he did not go to find Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not come to him.

    He sneered in his heart and hid a bit of dissatisfaction into his heart.

    The hundredth riddle is finally hard to come by.

    He meditated, his eyes inadvertently sweeping through the crowds.

    There is no feeling for so many people watching him.

    After all, in the last life, when the champion was won, there were many talents onlookers.

    He has long been accustomed to the gaze of being worshipped.

    He suddenly looked at his eyes, blinked, and turned his head to see where he had just swept.

    The following lights are brilliant, and the crowds are disturbing.

    Bai Weiwei stood under the lamp, and the warm light and shadows flowed on her white face, the crescent-colored dress, the cloak of fox fur outside, standing slim.

    Her long lashes pressed the scorpion and brought out a few soft lights, so I looked at him.

    It seems that he has become a beautiful scenery in her eyes.

    This kind of gaze, Yu Chimu is no stranger.

    Before he was born again, he often saw the gaze of some people after he became the champion.

    This is also the case.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s finger licked and his heart beat a few times.

    Solve a riddle, she will see him like this?

    Just like ordinary little girls.

    Yu Chimu thought of it here, and he was silent. Bai Weiwei was really just a girl.

    Except for the bad heart, the rest are no different from other girls.

    Like rouge gouache, like beautiful jewelry, will be angry with his play.

    The girl¡¯s youthfulness and warmth have been shown in his arms.

    Therefore, this kind of girl, when seeing a good man, will naturally show his admiration.

    Yan Chimu couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    Some are self-sufficient in their ability to conquer the enemy.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    He smiled lightly, deliberately picked a good-looking posture, and looked up at his good-looking side face, letting the side of his Yushu wind show up in front of people.

    Then he uttered the answer to the riddle.

    I got a cheer.

    Yu Chimu maintains a look like a jade, and sneak a look.

    The place where Bai Weiwei just stood - no one.

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    Losing him looks so good.

    Yu Chimu untied a hundred riddles, and there is no one.

    He squinted and snorted, then turned and walked away.

    "This son, your reward has not been taken yet."

    The organizer saw him to go and immediately handed him the prize lantern.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804ï¼š Cousin (42)

    Chapter 804 cousin (42)

    Yu Chimu had to refuse, but he saw that the light was so delicate, it was the kind of beautiful and beautiful thing that the girl liked most.

    When he was so bad, he even reached out and took it.

    Then he turned his head and went down.

    In the bustling crowd, he was black and his face was not as handsome as he was on the stage.

    The mood is inexplicable and rotten.

    Yu Chimu pinched the lamp handle and walked forward.

    Suddenly he stepped in a foot, a crescent-colored figure, running out from the side.

    Then he slammed into his arms.

    Yu Chimu was knocked back a few steps and was about to swear.

    I found that my arms are familiar fragrance.

    He looked down and saw Bai Weiwei licking his nose, tears in his eyes, and some grievances said: "How is this road so slippery?"

    It¡¯s snowing and it¡¯s definitely slippery.

    Yan Chimu stood firm and held a lamp in his hand. He wanted to push her away, but hesitated, and did not push.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and quickly stood still.

    She was a little awkward, reaching out and pulling her own cloak, cold, "Don''t you ask me to go to the lantern?"

    This is the same as the question of the lover.

    Yu Chimu is also vaguely thinking that something is wrong with people who are so slow.

    But this is not the right thing, but it is not particularly uncomfortable.

    He smiled calmly. "I thought that my cousin didn''t like to see me. After all, it was a rare night to see the people I hate. It was not good to be destroyed."

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was stiff and then she tried to put on a cold face.

    "Yeah, I am really bad when I see you."

    Yu Chimu sighed. "I seem to remember the woman who washes her clothes. In the morning, she asked me if the wrong child was really fake."

    Bai Weiwei''s cold expression split, and she took a deep breath, seemingly forbearing her anger.

    Then she gritted her teeth and screamed. "Cousin, don''t you want to enjoy the lights? I will go with you."

    Yan Chimu smiled and his eyes were a little more warm.

    He pretended to say: "My hand is a little tired, this light is a bit heavy."

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out. "I will do it."

    Yu Chimu immediately handed the light to her.

    Bai Weiwei saw the lights, the delicate production of the four seasons, and the difference in the color of the lights.

    She was stunned with an angry face, and then she could not suppress her eyes and reveal a hint of exclamation.

    Yu Chimu whispered, "Is it beautiful?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, "very beautiful."

    Yan Chimu; "This is a correct answer to a hundred riddles."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the lights and there was no difference with a little girl.

    She did not pay attention to what she said.

    "No one can answer a hundred riddles. When I was a child, I always expected someone to answer it. Because the lights of the prizes are particularly good-looking, I have answered them myself, but I have been rushed to answer the three questions."

    She said, looking down at the lights.

    In the black eyes, it was full of surprises.

    Because of his head down, he reveals a white neck that looks elegant and soft.

    This looks like her, who can think of the means of torture will be so toxic.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s eyes deepened. He stared at her and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m right, give the light to you?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked up and his voice flew up. "Really?"

    Her eyes are full of eagerness and joy.

    How pure and unconcealed feelings.

    Yu Chimu showed a smile and snorted: "Come, call my brother, I will give it to you."

    Calling his cousin is a shame for her.

    My brother¡¯s incomparable name is called, and it¡¯s impossible to kill her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805ï¼š Cousin (43)

    Chapter 805 cousin (43)

    Bai Weiwei really hesitated. She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t bear to look at the light, then looked at him again.

    Suddenly, he whispered and screamed.

    I am too late to get a ruler. "What do you say, I can''t hear it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was cold, and she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Brother.¡±

    This is the same as calling the enemy.

    Yan Chimu was not satisfied, "Give me the light."

    Bai Weiwei holds the lamp and can''t bear it. After all, such a delicate lamp, except the palace, can''t be bought anywhere else.

    She was all out, blushing, softly said: "Brother."

    This brother, with a lingering tail.

    It may be because of the tension, the tail is trembling, and there are more temptations.

    Yan Chimu feels that his ears are itchy, if not to see her face pure.

    He felt that she deliberately seduce him.

    Seduce him...

    How could she seduce him when she thought she could not wait for him to die.

    Yan Chimu felt that he thought too much, but could not help but see her.

    I found her staring at the lamp and ignored him.

    Is this light so beautiful?

    It¡¯s also good to win.

    He suddenly reached out and took the light from her hand.

    "Read it, give it back."

    Bai Weiwei stayed a bit and quickly reached for the back. "Don''t you say it to me?"

    Yan Chimu: "You called a brother, I will show you a quarter of an hour, it is fair. This light is my answer to a hundred riddles. You call me a hundred brothers to be fair trade."

    Bai Weiwei will not understand his mind.

    He didn''t want to give her a light at all, just to play with her.

    Bai Weiwei was angry at her heart, and she was going to grab the lamp, and the arrogant and unreasonable Missy was seen by her.

    Yu Chimu looked at her like this, and her eyes were cold.

    "Bai Weiwei, do you still want to grab it?"

    Bai Weiwei actually didn''t want to grab it.

    But on top of her head, there was a small task in the bright and swaying.

    The task was to drop the light in the hand of Chimu.

    And it is an immediate task, immediately, countdown to thirty seconds.

    I thought of the horror picture of the dog barking behind her.

    She had to sacrifice the image of her good citizen and directly robbed it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears in his heart, his expression calm and maintain his anger and look.

    She whispered, "You dare to talk to me like you."

    When she finished, she pulled his lamp through her hand, but when the two were pulling, the lamp handle was broken.

    When the light was on, it broke into the snow.

    Bai Weiwei and Yan Chimu at the same time.

    In the eyes of Yu Chimu, the cold light flashed, and looked up at her, just like watching the dead.

    "I thought you had some convergence during this time. It turned out to be that virtue. I don''t need to be soft on you."

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat confused to see him, what does it mean.

    Just thinking like this, suddenly there was a screaming voice.

    In the distance, the horse team came and went.

    It was a group of robbers on the mountain outside the city, and even when they were enjoying the lantern festival.

    To plunder the city,

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white and he took a few steps back and just ran.

    Qi Chimu grabbed her wrist, and under the light, he was as cold as evil.

    "Cousin, you know, what will happen when the robbers are plundered?"

    Bai Weiwei was frightened to see him. "No, cousin, you can''t do this to me."

    Yu Chimu was stabbed by her gaze, but it became even more hot.

    "You never know, I hate you more."

    After that, he pushed and pushed her to the horses.

    He remembers last life, this year''s lanterns will appear to robbery horses to plunder.

    I have taken away a lot of women and money.

    And none of those women can come back alive.

    "Yu Chimu." Bai Weiwei''s screams sounded, full of helpless sobbing.

    Yu Chimu stepped forward and looked back and saw Bai Weiwei being held on the horse by a robber.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at her with red eyes. He had a glimpse of his heart and planned for so long, and finally he was able to end the woman who killed him for the rest of his life.

    He should be happy.

    Yu Chimu did not show his feelings and turned around. He took two steps.

    Suddenly the back was hammered.

    His body was soft and he had been taken to a horseback by a robber before he could fall.

    Next to a robber drink: "How to grab a man?"

    The robbers who were squatting at Chimu were a bit embarrassed, but they still replied: "Look at this little nephew looks good, no better than the mother."

    The ÆÝChimu goose bumps are all up.

    In the last life, I have never heard of men.

    On the other horse''s back, Bai Weiwei is cold and cold, and makes you yin.

    She just spent five days of life and bought a flower-like jade sticker stuck to the back of Yu Chimu.

    Now, when a man sees Yu Chimu, he feels that he is more beautiful than a woman.

    To be unlucky, it will be unlucky.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806ï¼š Cousin (44)

    Chapter 806 cousin (44)

    The hooves stunned the black night.

    The city is full of broken lanterns.

    The robbery team that had been robbed has already quickly left the city. On the bumpy horseback, Bai Weiwei and Yu Chimu both ate their faces (...).

    There is a black shop for rest under the mountain of the robber.

    It is also the place to place the horse.

    The robbers happily threw the collected finances on the table and shouted to drink.

    The store is a family member, and immediately get a good wine and good food.

    And the woman was pushed into a room... and Yu Chimu.

    Among the bunch of crying women, Yu Chimu is particularly conspicuous.

    The plan he planned for so long, even because he looks like a mother, and with Bai Weiwei suffered.

    Right, Bai Weiwei?

    After I was late, I was able to observe it.

    He immediately went to see the crying woman and found that Bai Weiwei leaned against the wall at the corner and her head leaned against the wall, her face pale.

    Yu Chimu stared at her coldly.

    Found that she seems to be very painful, did not ride a horse, and the first time it was launched directly on the horse, the fierce bumps can really make people very painful.

    When Yu Chimu heard the door, the bandits were yelling and drinking happily.

    His eyebrows are even colder.

    If he is not physically weak, he will not be robbed in this way.

    As soon as he thought of the robber who saw him as a woman, his face was darker.

    In the place where the robbers met, I felt that there were thousands of ants crawling on the body. He couldn¡¯t help but patted the clothes with his hands.

    Yan Chimu took another look at Bai Weiwei.

    It was found that she had sweating on her forehead, which was more uncomfortable than before.

    Yu Chimu hesitated a moment before he stood up and bypassed the crying women and walked to her side.

    He carefully reached out and tried to touch her forehead.

    The hand just touched her forehead.

    When he was smashed, Bai Weiwei opened his eyes in horror and found that it was Yu Chimu.

    But she did not breathe a sigh of relief, but added even more fear.

    "Yu Chimu, do you hate me so much?"

    This question is full of incredible anger.

    There are still a few fragile ones who can''t believe it.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s fingers were taken back, and his eyes suppressed some kind of intense emotions. It took a long time to sneer.

    "It¡¯s too hard to hate you, hate enough."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of grief in her eyes, and her eyes were red.

    Tears seem to fall.

    However, she is strong and refuses to fall, seems to be maintaining her last dignity.

    Qi Chimu took a breath and finally bowed his head, but the words still did not spare her.

    "You better not cry, the more you cry, the more the robbers are interested in you."

    This sentence is like a threat.

    However, Yu Chimu remembered her crying, clean eyes, crystal tears and fragile expressions that caused people to abuse.

    Men¡¯s desires are the same.

    He was excited when he saw her crying, other men...

    Thinking of this, Yu Chimu did not know why, a surge of anger.

    It seems that I don''t want people to see Bai Weiwei crying.

    Especially the appearance of her crying is so hooked.

    No, not only do you cry, but which expressions are hooked.

    Obviously, the innocent and lovely round face, but there is a temperament, and a poisonous heart.

    How can a woman grow into this?

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he immediately bit his teeth and licked him.

    She didn''t cry, but it aroused hate. "I won''t let you go. You are also caught now. We can''t run anyone. I said I will pull you in hell."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807ï¼š Cousin (46)

    Chapter 807 cousin (46)

    For him, reading, taking a test, is only a means of his survival.

    Therefore, when he was mixed with the Three Emperors, he did not feel that he should be the champion of the Hanlin. He became a dark person and was responsible for the execution of the executioners of the non-competitive ministers.

    Even if some are being shackled, what?

    He doesn''t care at all, he only cares if he can live well.

    Yu Chimu knows that he can almost run. Now he ran out and has a great chance of success.

    He should have gone out without hesitation.

    But I don''t know why, he turned back and saw Bai Weiwei shrinking into the corner.

    She clasped her knees in her hands and looked at him stupidly.

    Yu Chi wood no expression, step by step.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei cringed so hard, she seemed to react back.

    The women who rushed out were the dead ghosts that he used.

    What a cruel means, simply despicable and ruthless.

    Yu Chimu walked to the front of Bai Weiwei, and a huge shadow shrouded her.

    She bit her lip, the white, colorless face, like the fragile flower buds in the dark, the thin and thin body, helpless to cause the dark sadistic desires in his body.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes trembled, reflecting his cold and evil-like expression.

    She didn''t even dare to speak, but she struggled to shrink back.

    It seems that he is more terrible than the robbers.

    Qi Chimu suddenly satisfied, and his fear of her was happy.

    Because it makes him feel like himself, he can easily control everything about her.

    Even her trembled look feels cute.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei shook even more. "How do you think this product is a special ghost?"

    The degree of goodwill is not so high.

    How can there be such a good feeling of sensation, it is completely abnormal.

    System: "The blackening value is full, the accumulated in the last life, there is no way to do things."

    I have never encountered any good things in my life.

    It¡¯s hard to live a little bit better.

    As a result, the original mother and her mother had a cup of tea, plus an orchid incense to get a fart.

    It is the individual who wants to blacken the ghosts.

    Therefore, there is nothing unexpected about Yu Chimu¡¯s virtue.

    Under the squatting wood, she stretched out her cold fingers and grabbed her delicate and fragile neck.

    Not to use force, but the finger gently touched her skin, it seems particularly unreasonable.

    He whispered and hoarsely said, "Go with me, hehe."

    One sentence, Yu Yin is a curse.

    But his eyes are full of killings.

    As if she didn''t go with him, he killed her on the spot.

    Yu Chimu did have this thought, he thought, instead of letting her be ruined by the robbers.

    It is better to kill her.

    Anyway, there are robbers who cover him up.

    So this is the second chance to let her die.

    The two stalemate for a while, Bai Weiwei is like a nod.

    When Yu Chimu¡¯s fingers stiffened, he found that he was relieved.

    When the reaction came back, he felt that his reaction was particularly ridiculous.

    It was because she nodded and felt happy.

    Time is limited, he immediately grabbed her hand and rushed out.

    They rushed out of the door and were **** outside.

    Those who escaped, several were killed, and flesh and blood were lying.

    Blood has flowed to the ground.

    The robbers also drunk, killing people and not being soft.

    For a time, no one noticed the white Wei Wei and Yu Chimu who later ran out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808ï¼š Cousin (47)

    Chapter 808 cousin (47)

    Yu Chimu is very calm, and the brain already has a map of this black shop.

    He grabbed Bai Weiwei''s wrist hard, as if she was afraid that she would walk away with herself and rushed to the next room.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and some looked at him.

    "What are you doing?"

    Shouldn''t this escape at this time?

    Yan Chimu''s eyebrows are cold and cold, and his expression is cold and cruel.

    "Dare to catch me, how can I not give them a little gift."

    Some fire oil was placed in this room.

    And the store is a wooden structure, and he knows at a glance that the wood is very flammable.

    Even if it is snowed, the dryness of the wood is good.

    As long as a house is on fire, the entire store will not be saved.

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body.

    Has been pushed out of the window by him.

    Outside the window was thick snow, and she fell without falling.

    She immediately stood up and looked at Yu Chimu in the window.

    But he saw that he was in good order, and opened the jar of kerosene, pouring the whole house.

    The robbers outside are still slaughtering chasing women.

    And he is ready to do everything, as if he were not affected.

    The quality of this heart is terrible.

    Yu Chimu jumped out of the window and held an oil lamp in his hand.

    He glanced at Bai Weiwei and then slammed her behind him.

    Then the oil lamp in his hand did not hesitate to cast into the house.

    When the fire started, it was booming, and the open fire that could not be extinguished burned fiercely.

    Yu Chimu saw it burnt up, and immediately pulled her and ran out.

    His next destination is Ma Rong.

    There must be a horse to run far.

    When I arrived at the horse, I saw the horse.

    Yu Chimu untied the reins and picked up Bai Weiwei. The result was too high.

    He can''t hold her so high.

    This physical strength... The scene was very embarrassing.

    Yu Chimu''s calm expression shattered his corner, and he snorted. "Go up."

    Bai Weiwei can only be awkward on the horse.

    Yan Chimu also followed, and then licked the reins, and Martha¡¯s legs ran.

    From letting others take the robbers to the robbers, to the black shop, to find the horse to escape.

    This ring is linked to a plan.

    It¡¯s so stunned.

    A cold heart, a clever brain, and the ability to do it.

    This is the material for doing big things.

    It is worse than her.

    The system heard Bai Weiwei talking to himself.

    I can''t eat for a while.

    The host''s face is too large to cover its instant noodle bucket.

    The movement of Yu Chimu was very big, and some robbers saw the back of his escape.

    Someone immediately caught up.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s Yuma technology is definitely not comparable to robbers. , can only turn into the mountain road around the bend.

    After running for a while, Yu Chimu took advantage of the dangerous terrain to make people seven or seven.

    Finally, there is one robber who is still chasing after him.

    Bai Weiwei hugged him, dizzy, because the horse turned sharply, her fingers actually pulled off, the whole person would fall off the horse.

    This speed is lost, it must be dead.

    Yu Chimu was shocked and immediately slowed down.

    This decision does not go through the brain at all, and it is clear that he should be ignorant of her.

    The speed was slow and the robber had already caught up.

    The robber extended the knife and cut the horse''s leg.

    Bai Weiwei and Yu Chimu rolled to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was rolled into the grass.

    Finally, she struggled, but saw that Yu Chimu was under the pressure of the robber.

    The robber had wanted to kill him, but he didn¡¯t know how, he was dull and his eyes were picking up.

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei saw him look like a dog.

    It was discovered that the stickers like flowers are too strong.

    The last one, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809ï¼š Cousin (48)

    Chapter 809 cousin (48)

    The robber is full of red light, only to think that this woody face is the first beauty in the world.

    He had a knife in his hand and pressed it on Yu Chimu, a bearded bear face, and he would go over the relatives.

    Even if Chimu did not face excessive emotional ups and downs in the face of death.

    The result was the first time I realized that what is called the scalp bursting feeling.

    Nausea, shame, goose bumps, and anger are all on the table.

    He said one word at a time: "Dare to touch me, I will not let you die for three generations."

    He said that he must do it, dig the graves and dig the bodies, and kill the children.

    All come out.

    But his murderous look, in the eyes of the robbers, like a coquetry of pink bubbles.

    "Don''t be afraid that you will tarnish you, and you will marry you as my 18th room."

    The chilly expression of Yu Chimu broke down.

    What is the ghost of the 18th room?

    He suddenly sneered, "You try."

    The robbers didn''t know how to live and die. They just wanted to be fragrant. The instinct for survival was to let him step back.

    He is also a good player in the robbers. This time he organized the robbery in the city, he is the leader.

    Although Yu Chimu moved quickly, but it was not a trainer, the nephew in his hand was opened by the robbers before he hit the neck of the robber.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s bones were shocked, and he knew that he had encountered a hard scorpion.

    His face changed, his movements were not slow, and he immediately rolled his body and ran away.

    The robber has already chased him and kicked his abdomen. The pain caused Yu Chimu to lose his mobility.

    Even if the robber was confused for a while, but the life and death line, the instinct of killing still appeared.

    The knife in his hand, without hesitation, poked into the body of Chimu.

    "Snapped."

    A large stone fell to the back of his head.

    The robber took a few steps, and the blood was turned around immediately. A big bear face was very incomparable. As a result, Bai Weiwei looked at him with some fear.

    The big bear''s face was bloody, staring at Bai Weiwei with a terrible look, and he screamed.

    Then, with a knife, he rushed over to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: Ordinary people are so embarrassed, there is a loss of memory, this bear is too resistant.

    She turned and ran, and the skirt was too long, and she was stepped on by the bear.

    Bai Weiwei fell out and his knees fell.

    She took a breath and looked up and saw a knife that was shining cold, and slammed it on her head.

    "Snapped!"

    A large stone once again reached the back of the big bear.

    The big bear stayed back and saw the eyes of Yu Chimu, holding stones in his hand.

    Yan Chimu saw that he had not fallen down yet, and he licked it again.

    The big bear robber crashed down.

    Bai Weiwei was covered with wolverines, the skirt was broken, a pair of eyes were red, and the thin and thin body curled up on the ground.

    It looks so pitiful.

    Yan Chimu turned her face and looked at her, rubbing her teeth and lifting the stone again, and smashed it onto the robber.

    That move, hot and cruel, makes people look hairy.

    Blood splashed on his face, in the darkness, his face was fierce and with a delicate demon.

    The robber was completely finished, and he wiped his face with his sleeves.

    Bai Weiwei trembled to see him.

    Yu Chimu slowly walked over, just like the beast approached the prey.

    Bai Weiwei came out with tears. "You, are you going to kill me?"

    This face is ferocious, and the murderer is addictive.

    Qi Chimu did not say anything, he was full of blood, and the blood on his face was not wiped clean.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810ï¼š Cousin (49)

    Chapter 810 cousin (49)

    He saw Bai Weiwei desperately shrinking and stretching her ankle on her skirt.

    Let her not move.

    Then he knelt down and reached out and gently held her face.

    In the shadows, his fingers rubbed the tears in her eyes, and the voice was dull and dull.

    "Why save me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are shaking, and the apricot eyes are round and round, just like the weak kitten, which makes people pity and love, and people can''t wait to lock her up.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes sank a bit.

    The movements on your hands are also rude.

    He repeatedly asked: "Why save me?"

    Bai Weiwei was so scared that he was going to die, or he reluctantly replied, "Whoever saved you, I just... just want to kill him and save myself."

    The big bear robber killed Yu Chimu.

    The second is to kill her.

    Yan Chimu did not believe, he showed a twisted smile, "Like me, do you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei slugged a bit, then immediately shook his head. "No, no, no."

    Denied three companies.

    Yu Chimu did not have any indication, but hey, rubbed her tears with her fingers.

    He sneered, but there was no irony.

    Then he grabbed her wrist and pulled her off the ground. "Go, soon someone will catch up."

    After that, he dragged her, and when she walked slowly, she walked quickly into the deep forest.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and couldn¡¯t keep up, trying to break free from his embarrassment.

    He found that his hand was tight, as if she was regarded as belonging, and she did not tolerate her escape.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s knee was hurt and the sting made her unbearable.

    She shouted a word, "pain..."

    The voice is weak, and there is no previous arrogance.

    Yu Chimu had a footstep, then did not go back and continued, but the pace was slower.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth, and the five points of good feelings were not easy to earn.

    The feet are going to be scrapped.

    It¡¯s hard to see a river. Yu Chimu finally explained, ¡°Going down the river, you can see the official road.¡±

    Their identity will be saved when they go to the official road.

    Bai Weiwei can''t help but can only support him.

    Although Qi Chimu''s physical strength is average, but he has suffered too much and has a strong endurance.

    Going straight to dawn, he arrived at the official road without any problems.

    However, Bai Weiwei is not good, and her personality is not the kind of hardship.

    If it really goes all the way, follow him to the official road.

    Yu Chimu does not doubt that she changed her core to blame.

    More importantly, the degree of goodwill needs to be brushed.

    Taking advantage of the small tasks of the branch line did not come out to engage in the sky, the day dog ??and the cat, it is a serious matter to quickly brush out the good feelings.

    In particular, Yu Chimu is too ferocious.

    In addition to physical strength, physical fitness is not good.

    That character is related to the heart, properly blackening the big devil.

    I don¡¯t have a lot of feelings, I feel like I¡¯m going to be murdered by him.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei saw a pit and immediately squinted, without hesitation, and stepped on it very naturally.

    This stepping, the goods really rushed forward.

    She didn''t even have a face, and this fall, the face is estimated to be a lot of big bruises.

    Yu Chimu was shocked and almost instinctive. She reached out and grabbed her.

    As a result, the momentum was too great and he was overwhelmed.

    Yu Chimu fell to the ground and Bai Weiwei fell in his arms.

    He coughed a few times and sighed.

    "You..." He yelled at her.

    It turned out that she was kneeling on his chest, black hazelnuts, poor and mixed with fear and watching him.

    She seems to know that she is wrong, and some are afraid to say: "My foot hurts, not intentional."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811ï¼š Cousin (50)

    Chapter 811 cousin (50)

    Usually a person who is so proud and innocent and vicious.

    It¡¯s weak and cute now.

    Qi Chimu had already found out that he was not right, and every time she showed a sad expression.

    Especially when you cry.

    He thinks she is very cute.

    This is a kind of excitement evaluation of men for women.

    Lovely to him wants to... get her.

    It is a feeling of perversion and distortion.

    The last generation was obviously not.

    Yu Chimu thought for a moment and felt that he might have been too persistent in revenge Bai Weiwei.

    However, at the same time, she could not be indifferent to her beautiful appearance.

    So after a long time, the mentality was distorted, and when I saw her painful and uncomfortable crying, she couldn¡¯t stop getting excited.

    Yu Chimu suppressed his distorted mentality.

    He sat up, then reached out and opened her skirt.

    Bai Weiwei shook and his face changed. "What are you doing?"

    Yu Chimu looked at her indifferently. "What can I do to stop me?"

    Bai Weiwei may have thought of the tragic people in the black shop.

    She didn''t dare to scream at the moment.

    Yan Chimu opened her broken long skirt, revealing her white legs, delicate as jade, his movements hesitated.

    Then he went on and finally saw her beautiful rounded knees, an unsightly blood mark.

    She fell on her knees, no wonder not far.

    Yu Chimu licked his lips and his fingers touched the wound gently.

    Bai Weiwei was shaking and hurting, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    He looked at her and found her expression shy and angry.

    This kind of anger is like a flame, smashed in her eyes, beautiful and fresh.

    If other women have experienced those things, it is estimated that they want to die.

    Yan Chimu did not know whether he should admire her.

    Perhaps the heart of the poison is also good, at least not seeing the appearance of her collapse after killing those women.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Stay, I will come when I go.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, but hurriedly pulled the skirt down again.

    He got up and turned away.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly shouted: "Yu Chimu, without me, you can''t go back."

    A late wood.

    She has already said in a hurry: "You don''t want to abandon me. You go back alone. My family will not let you go. You can only protect me if I can do nothing."

    Yan Chimu did not think that she would think that he would abandon her.

    He did not explain, just said: "Even if you protect you, you can''t wait for me to die after going back."

    Bai Weiwei is even more afraid. She is a little weak and said: "No, you let me go back alive, I will... protect you."

    This is particularly unwilling.

    However, it has caused an impact on Yu Chimu.

    Protect him.

    He has added up in his two lives and has never heard this sentence from anyone else.

    And this sentence, Bai Weiwei said that he is still hurting him.

    Yan Chimu feels ridiculous, but I don¡¯t know why, but my heart has a few sour feelings.

    She thought his silence was unwilling.

    The voice was eager to change, with a trembling cry.

    She said: "I can really protect you, I will not let people kill you, so you escorted me home."

    Yu Chimu knows that Bai Weiwei is really scared.

    It is dark and dark, and there are still dangerous places where wild animals are infested.

    Even, no one knows if the robbers will catch up.

    Putting her alone here is undoubtedly waiting for death.

    In fact, she can be patient until now, and she is already strong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812ï¼š Cousin (52)

    Chapter 812 cousin (52)

    Bai¡¯s face changed suddenly and he snorted: ¡°It¡¯s really a wolf who doesn¡¯t know how to be good. The guys tied him up and tied it back. And immediately sent the lady home.¡±

    After that, some of the men¡¯s servants immediately swarmed and **** Yu Chimu.

    Bai Weiwei was also surrounded by a son-in-law in a carriage.

    She couldn''t immediately change her mouth at this time and said that she was just joking.

    Bai Weiwei turned back, but saw that Qi Chimu stared at her, and the light was the same as the fire.

    He suddenly sneered and ridiculed, and then he coveted without snoring, and the whole person was even more chilly.

    Bai Weiwei was taken home, and she said the words that had lost her feelings.

    I have been waiting for the sound of sensational madness.

    As a result, I waited until the white house, and there was no reminder.

    Yu Chimu did not know if he was killed.

    She held her forehead and looked at the son-in-law to come back and forth in the warm water and pour it into the big tub.

    Bai Weiwei licked the temple and finally couldn''t help but ask the system: "When can the task be completed?"

    System: "There are still some people who used to bully the male masters in the past. The sideline task still picks the main bullying method, but they can''t stand bullying too many times."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I know what the next branch is a small task?"

    To repeat the bullying method of the last life, but those bullying methods are broken.

    The data before rebirth cannot be referred to.

    System: "...random, can''t query."

    Bai Weiwei was also silent. She finally sighed. "You can use it besides me or you can use it."

    The system looks good and earns: "I can also buy discounted goods for you."

    Bai Weiwei desperately hugged her head, and she did her best, or untie it, this spicy chicken.

    She feels that this kind of quest is completely in **** mode, and there is no single head. Just a little bit of sensibility forced the knife to go to the Raiders.

    Even if she is bothered, she can''t attack it.

    I finally know why this mission time is so long, without such a tossing host.

    Bai Weiwei had to take off her clothes and bathe, but when she just opened her skirt and saw the straps on her knees, she pondered for a while and then let go.

    She said: "This era is very old-fashioned."

    The system licked the instant noodle cake and immediately replied: "Specially old-fashioned, if a woman is seen by a man, she will be shackled, and there will be a dip in the pig cage. Before marriage, the male and female relationship will be burnt to death."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is dark and black, which is too old-fashioned.

    The son-in-law has already got the water and is going to serve her to take a shower.

    Bai Weiwei immediately put on a pale look, and looked at the son-in-law with a hollow look.

    Then she was powerless and said: "I will wash again later."

    A bit of a blow.

    The son-in-law hesitated for a moment before retreating.

    Then Bai Weiwei stared at the door with no expression, and finally finally saw the big niece around Bai¡¯s side running.

    She quickly reached out to make her hair more chaotic, and the skirt hem was also deliberately torn, looking more broken, and then blinking, making myself look sad and miserable.

    Ok, the image is there.

    The niece really came to ask her to go to the backyard.

    It is used throughout the year to punish the wrong servant.

    There are also some flaws that punish the big problem.

    When Bai Weiwei was invited by the son-in-law, she saw that Yu Chimu was tied to the column in the house. He lowered his head and covered his wound.

    Bai was sitting on a chair and shivering.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813ï¼š Cousin (53)

    Chapter 813 cousin (53)

    Bai was sitting on a chair and shivering.

    She saw Bai Weiwei coming, and immediately got up and gritted her teeth and said, "Wei Wei, you... are you already together?"

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and forced the people to set up. It was also necessary to let people know that she was actually lying and squatting.

    I can only watch acting.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the anger in Bai¡¯s eyes. It seemed to be a little scared.

    Her fingers shook very sharply, and she looked like a guilty conscience, but couldn''t help but say loudly: "How could we be together, we didn''t happen anything."

    Bai has already noticed her little movements.

    How could her daughter not understand her?

    If it is really fallen, it has already slammed something.

    How can it be guilty?

    Bai Shi also noticed the clothes on Bai Weiwei''s body, and the button on the neckline actually missed two.

    There are also skirts, some of which are artificially torn apart.

    Her eyes are so hot, it will be clear.

    Yu Chimu and her daughter, in the chaos last night, really have something.

    Maybe... not with the late wood.

    It is also possible that it is tainted by a robber.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to Bai''s complicated mind. She brewed it and thought about the expression of the vicious female figure she had seen.

    Then she showed a very obvious sinister expression, pulling Bai''s clothes, crying and said: "Mother, Yu Chimu hates me, he wants to kill me, you will kill him soon."

    Tears are false, guilty conscience is obvious, and scorpion venom is more obvious.

    No one is stupid.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s virtue is not obvious that she and Yu Chimu are sure to have anything to see.

    Bai''s gas almost fainted, but now she must figure out things.

    Her daughter knows for herself that she has been eager to be bullied for so many years, but her murder is definitely not gutsy.

    After being robbed by the robbers last night, he got out of the way, fled, and went to the official road for help. It must have been guided by Yu Chimu.

    Because she knows that she has little daughter who goes out, she certainly has no such ability.

    This is equivalent to saving Bai Weiwei.

    But when Bai Weiwei came back, she would kill Yu Chimu.

    Bai¡¯s voice finally trembled. ¡°Wei Wei, you told my mother, are you being a robber...¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "No, I don''t, mother, you have to believe me."

    Bai Shi saw the guilty conscience in Bai Weiwei''s eyes and the fear was more obvious.

    Sure enough... it was smeared by the robbers.

    And Yu Chimu is the witness, so Bai Weiwei will kill him when he returns.

    Bai¡¯s heartache went to a few steps before she stood firm. Her eyes stunned and it might be right to kill Yu Chimu¡¯s life.

    Just thought so.

    Yu Chimu, who has been keeping his head down, finally struggled to look up.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei in the darkness of his eyes.

    He heard it all the time, but his feelings of goodness still have not changed.

    The tears in the eyes of Bai Weiwei are still falling, and I am afraid that Bai will not believe that he has been defiled by the robbers.

    It is necessary to clean up the crime of murdering her.

    It can only be made known to everyone, she is framed by Yu Chimu.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was too difficult for me. After smashing Yu Chimu, it is necessary to make a concerted effort to show himself.

    Bai was completely convinced, and she whispered: "Yu Chimu dares to murder you like this..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was soaked, and the old lady¡¯s viciousness was underestimated.

    Sure enough, a cup of poisoned tea was sent to the woman who was late on the wood.

    This is for her fame, and she intends to remove the roots of the wood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814ï¼š Cousin (54)

    Chapter 814 cousin (54)

    Yu Chimu suddenly whispered, "Kill me."

    Bai Shiyi, then look back at him.

    Yan Chimu turned his head and looked at Bai Weiwei, and the deep feelings in his eyes could not be hidden.

    His face showed a sorrowful, gentle expression. "Kill me, I want to kill Wei Wei. I hate her for bullying me. I didn''t want to save her in the ice water, I want to kill her."

    Uh¡­¡­

    There is no one to believe in this. Who will kill people and jump into the ice water to save people?

    Isn''t this taking life more than one?

    Bai¡¯s thought of that time, Chi Chimu¡¯s life to save Bai Weiwei, and then the poisonous heart, also softened.

    But why did he take responsibility for himself?

    Bai Shi saw the feelings hidden in the eyes of Yu Chimu, and his brain was thundered.

    Is it late for her daughter...

    Yan Chimu looked at Bai Weiwei deeply, and the obsession in his eyes could not be hidden.

    "I hate her. Last night, I deliberately killed her by a robber, so kill me."

    I hate her for saying that it doesn''t make much difference with me.

    Is Bai¡¯s so fooled?

    Yes, it''s very good.

    She stepped into the trap of Yu Chimu.

    "Then how did you appear to be a robbery, save her, don''t you hate Vivi?"

    I obviously like her daughter.

    Bai¡¯s self-confidence is unlikely to misunderstand the feelings in his eyes.

    Yan Chimu really changed his face, "I was also taken away."

    Bai¡¯s sneer: ¡°Everyone knows that the robbers have not robbed men for more than a decade. Do you look like a woman?¡±

    Yan Chimu felt that he had been stabbed.

    He was actually puzzling, why did the bandits bring him together?

    Bai Shi: "And you said that you want to kill my daughter, but I tried to save her back. It¡¯s a loophole."

    Bai Weiwei had nothing to do with the system, and he looked at the one-man show of the singer.

    Yu Chimu was in a hurry. "I just murdered her. You believe me, kill me. Without me, she is still innocent."

    This is not the case without silver three hundred or two?

    When listening to these words, Bai Weiwei felt that he had been defiled by the robbers, and then he wanted to kill Chimu.

    And Yu Chimu loves her because of her.

    I would rather let myself die, but also keep her innocence.

    Good TM moved a **** affection.

    But this kind of affection has touched Bai¡¯s.

    Let her think of another way to keep Bai Weiwei innocent.

    It is true that Bai Weiwei was defiled by the robbers, and it was impossible to marry because they were passed by the robbers.

    Even killing Yu Chimu does not help.

    But if you marry Bai Weiwei to Yu Chimu...

    No, Bai thinks of his tragic child.

    Her only son, hate comes to mind.

    Still killing Yu Chimu.

    Bai Shi just wanted to kill people.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly screamed, "pain."

    Bai''s frown, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "I injured my foot last night."

    After that, she couldn''t help but mention the skirt.

    Yu Chimu immediately seized the opportunity and his face changed. "Don''t let people see your knees."

    Bai Weiwei made a move and she looked up at him.

    She wants to lift the skirt to remind Bai Shi, and she has a strip of cloth on her knees.

    As a result, Yu Chimu shouted out for her.

    No one can bear to see her knees.

    Bai felt that something was wrong, "Sit down."

    Bai Weiwei, who didn''t know where he was wrong, sat down immediately.

    The scene is a son-in-law, there is no need to avoid suspicion.

    As for Yu Chimu, it is similar to a dead person.

    The last one, the network is broken, not the mobile phone code word, the third is better, what good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815ï¼š Cousin (55)

    Chapter 815 cousin (55)

    Lift the skirt and see the strips on the knees of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai finally couldn''t help but hold his chest. This cloth is on the body of Yu Chimu.

    In other words, in addition to the robbers, even Yu Chimu also saw his daughter''s body.

    In the eyes of Bai Shiwei, Bai Weiwei immediately turned from a pearl into a junk that was worthless.

    Such a daughter who lost her physical virginity and lost her innocence.

    Staying in the White House is also a bad reputation.

    However, seeing Bai Weiwei, for her only child, she could not kill her and keep her reputation.

    Bai Shi saw Bai Weiwei''s face blank.

    Looking at Yu Chimu again, he looked desperate.

    No matter how much she hates Yu Chimu, she rushes to him for her daughter, preferring to die, and not wanting to let her know the innocence of her innocence.

    She feels that she can use it.

    Bai¡¯s thoughts together can¡¯t be suppressed.

    She said to Yu Chimu: "Is your wife''s knees tied with cloth?"

    Yu Chimu shook his body and said with a hoarse voice: "No, Wei Wei has not lost her innocence. I have not seen her body. She is still in good condition."

    His tone is so desperate, it seems that he is begging for Bai''s belief and keeping Bai Weiwei''s innocence.

    The people who are so vicious and viper, Bai¡¯s, are touched by the emotions in his eyes.

    After all, it¡¯s a woman, and it¡¯s always emotional.

    Bai knows that Yu Chimu has lied and she has not debunked it.

    But make another decision.

    "You married Wei Wei."

    This is the best way, after all, my daughter has been ruined.

    Marrying a man who likes her and likes to die for her is also a good destination.

    Again, disgusting with Chimu, Bai will also plan for Bai Weiwei.

    Moreover, Yu Chimu knows that Bai Weiwei is more willful and still likes her so much.

    It is the best marriage object.

    Bai Weiwei, like the cat who stepped on the tail, immediately angered and said: "Mom, would you marry this to murder my bad guy?"

    Bai¡¯s anger, ¡°Enough, Wei Wei, Niang, this is for your good.¡±

    Yu Chimu also shook his head sadly. "No, Wei Wei is so good, I can''t match it."

    If he was late, he agreed, and Bai¡¯s doubts.

    There is no doubt about this.

    Bai''s frowning, cold face said: "The wedding is simple, prepared for the next two days, immediately married, said that you saved Wei Wei, Wei Wei to reciprocate."

    Yu Chimu immediately said: "Wei Wei deserves better. As long as I die, no one knows that she is innocent... No, she is really innocent."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to applaud.

    Although she is trying to save him, it is also a plan.

    Let Bai¡¯s misunderstanding that he is telling lies is a lie.

    But basically she doesn''t have to work.

    The dirty water that Yu Chimu had poured was almost poured on her.

    Bai Shi really moved a bit, she sighed, "Forget it, married my daughter, I have put down my past grievances."

    Even if it is used for the death of Chimu, everyone knows that Bai Weiwei was passed by the robbers.

    After that, she disregarded the opposition of Bai Weiwei and untied the rope.

    "Send the young master to go back to rest."

    This sentence recognizes the status of Yu Chimu.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and looked completely confused.

    When Yu Chimu was walked by her side, she suddenly reached out and grabbed her cuffs.

    "Wei Wei, it''s all my fault, I can''t protect you."

    His voice is sad and affectionate.

    But his eyes are sinister and full of smiles, making people''s backs cool.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned and some were afraid.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816ï¼š Cousin (56)

    Chapter 816 cousin (56)

    He smiled and then left.

    When everyone walks away, Bai Weiwei breathes a sigh of relief and his expression relaxes.

    She said: "It may be easier to marry a late marriage."

    System virtuously said immediately: "There are still two replacement stickers, it is useless to stay in the previous plane."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Don''t tell her a substitute sticker, stick a girl for a substitute, is that a substitute? That''s just the soul.

    This is different from the fan X.

    Anyway, two days later, Bai Weiwei was immediately put on the flower bridge.

    The marriage is very low-key.

    They lived in one home, and the flower bridge crossed the two courtyards and landed.

    Bai Shi specially arranged a yard for Yu Chimu. After all, he could not let him and Bai Weiwei squeeze into the broken house.

    Bai Weiwei covered the red hijab and came out of the sedan chair. A pair of black boots appeared in her eyes.

    It is Yu Chimu.

    He reached out and seemed to be gentle. In fact, he grabbed her arm very hard and couldn''t let her escape and drag her in.

    After the last husband and wife of the heavens and the earth, Bai Weiwei was sent to the bridal chamber.

    This marriage speed can break the record of the ancient world.

    The wedding was low-key, and the feast was only for the family. Every expression was like a cry.

    After all, everyone knows this marriage is not a good thing.

    Bai Shi and the white family owner, sitting in the high hall, laughed and could not laugh.

    Yu Chimu is gentle and courteous, one to one toast, can not find fault.

    Let the white family reluctantly smile a little, after all, Yu Chimu seems to be not so bad.

    Wait until everything is done.

    The white family also left, and Yu Chimu walked into the room and saw a petite figure wearing a wedding gown sitting on the bed.

    The red wedding dress, like a dazzling flame, rushed down from her.

    She didn''t realize that he was coming. The white fingers were pinched with a handkerchief, and they twitched nervously. From time to time, she saw her **** ÆÝ ÆÝ Ä¾ wood.

    Or is it lame, angry that I will not let you go.

    Yan Chimu stood at the door and looked deep for a while before slowly walking over.

    He did not take the scales of the hijab on the table, but directly reached out and opened her red hijab.

    The red cloth flew up.

    Showing her black, hydrated eyelids, pink like a peach face, delicate and snowy skin.

    The clothes in red clothes completely set off her beautiful appearance.

    It¡¯s just gorgeous and it¡¯s overwhelming.

    The dark eyes of Yu Chimu were dyed with stunning light.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    His voice was hoarse like a knife. "Bai Weiwei, I said, you reneged, I want to pull you into hell."

    His voice, with an almost irrepressible excitement.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and immediately straightened. She gritted her teeth and said, "It is a fact that you are murdering me. How can I not renege on it? Should I put a snake next to me?"

    Yu Chimu showed a smile.

    The man is wearing a red groom''s suit today, red and neat clothes, making his slender body look as loose and straight.

    His face is in the bright candlelight, there is a kind of evil spirits, sharp eyes, dark and unknown.

    Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her arm and pushed her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the bed in shock.

    Yu Chimu went to bed, he moved very fast, took off the scorpion on her head and untied her hair.

    A blue silk was scattered on the bed, and the orchid aroma filled the air.

    Yu Chimu took a deep breath and the excitement appeared in the eyebrows.

    He whispered, slowly leaning over, close to her ear and said, "Do you know what is hell?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817ï¼š Cousin (59)

    Chapter 817 Cousin (59)

    Yu Chimu and Bai Weiwei became married.

    Bai will not guard against him, although he still hates it, at least in the face of his daughter.

    There is no intention to block him from going to the expedition.

    And Bai Weiwei also very hopeful, accepted the small task of the branch without any surprise.

    [Hey, stop the male subject exam, can fail. ¡¿

    What suffix supplement can fail?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Unified, is it not to stop him from taking the test, to stop the failure and to be fine.¡±

    System: "The reminder is not a failure, but a failure without punishment. This follow-up supplement says that you can fail, but you must make a stop, and this move must not be able to release water, only then, even if It was dismantled by the male master and there was nothing."

    Having said that, the system also added, "There will be such a failure to supplement, or because the last generation of Bai Jia blocked the male test, but failed."

    So blocking the imperial examination is a must.

    Failure is also possible.

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t put water. You Chimu hasn''t participated in the township test yet. He has been tested from Tongsheng, and he has to go to next year to get the champion. I can''t stop it every time."

    Although the time of the imperial examinations here has changed somewhat.

    But what kind of childish show is to raise people, they have to go through the customs one by one, and then next year is the palace test.

    The system calms down and flips the information, then licks the instant noodle seasoning package and says, "Every time."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So her one-and-a-half-year Raiders time is actually used to give Qiumu a stumbling block?

    There is still no lazy time.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei pondered the deep meaning of the main system.

    After thinking about her, she discovered that the main system is a Huang Shiren, a exploiting class, and a devil.

    Have the opportunity to tie it up to feed the dog.

    The system has a million praises for this cute idea of ??hosting.

    Bai Weiwei just communicated with the system.

    The door opened, and the embroidered stretcher in her hand trembled. The needle directly punctured the finger and the blood dripped out.

    When he arrived at the door, he saw his little cousin, pinching his needle, and he was disgusted and afraid to see him.

    He saw the blood on her finger, and the twilight was dark. "How is this so careless?"

    Bai Weiwei knows that his own person has become a vicious woman who hates her cousin.

    No way, Yu Chimu would like this.

    The more she hates him, the more he likes to toss her, the faster the feelings will rise.

    This is the way in which the metamorphosis of the trough is good.

    Yu Chimu did not put her attitude in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei is already the person he can completely control, even when he is so lonely.

    She can''t resist him either.

    The rumors outside are under his plan and have been in the sky.

    She was defiled by the robbers and no one wanted her.

    Even Bai Shi died of her.

    No longer pay attention to her.

    His affection for her, pretending to believe everyone.

    Everyone knows that she is arrogant and arrogant, and he has always been tolerant of her.

    So even if she went out to cry and complained about her torture, no one would believe it.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s dark mind was all successful.

    He walked to her side and bent to hold her oozing hand, but Bai Weiwei avoided it.

    She watched him with vigilance and had an instinctive shudder at any closeness to him.

    This is a problem that has been tossed by him during this time.

    She lost a big loss and used a dozen for the sticker.

    A dozen.

    Yu Chimu is now a monster in her eyes who eats her health.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818ï¼š Cousin (62)

    Chapter 618 cousin (62)

    Under the dim light, her eyelashes cleverly covered the bright and full of disgusting eyes.

    Beautiful white face, with a sense of innocence.

    It¡¯s really stupid to be bad.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s fingers were uncontrolled and gently touched her face.

    He won the No. 1 pick and she was able to sway everywhere.

    She is not the most vain, most like to hold high and step down?

    Why can''t she understand that he is standing tall, can she step on others?

    The fingers softly and couldn''t help but knead her face for a while, then he got up and walked over to the table and took out what she had stuffed.

    It is a cheat sheet of cheating.

    Yan Chimu looked at the cheat sheet and couldn''t help but shake his head. "There are even people who are so conspicuous, so stupid that there is no cure."

    But in the words, there is no anger.

    On the contrary, there is some helplessness.

    After the test, Yu Chimu was very calm and naturally walked out of the examination room.

    The title is too simple, and the examiner''s preferences are also rumored, and no accidents have occurred.

    As he walked out of the examination room, a carriage ran past him.

    The carriage is very low-key and there is no luxury.

    But Yu Chimu saw it at a glance, and the wood was a royal emblem.

    It is the carriage of the Three Emperors.

    At this time, the three emperors should be pushed to the Great Emperor Temple to pray for the emperor.

    He appeared late in his life, and he didn''t have time to make a meeting when the three emperors were the most lonely.

    It will lead to the coming of that wealth, and it will take several years to get the trust of the Three Emperors.

    In this life, he plans to go to the Three Emperors early.

    The more you fall, the easier it is to get closer.

    Yu Chimu calculated his inner interests and returned home.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei was holding a fruit, sitting by the window and eating a small mouth.

    She didn''t find him, shaking her legs arbitrarily, and the skirt was like a flower, as she swayed.

    No heart and no lungs.

    Yu Chimu was cold-faced, but his eyes could not stop softening.

    In the cold room of the past, there was one more person, but it seemed a bit too crowded.

    It seems that everything is her breath.

    The calculations in Yu Chimu¡¯s heart disappeared, leaving only a bunch of thoughts on how to toss her.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system prompting Yu Chimu to come back, calmly biting a bite of fruit, just about to swallow, and found a warm chest behind him.

    She almost didn''t kill herself.

    Is there such a reminder?

    Everyone ran to her back and said.

    She had flesh and quickly adjusted her expression, surprised and widened her eyes, and went back to see him.

    The result just turned back, and the expression was too late to make it.

    His gloomy and cool eyes have a few more temperatures.

    Yan Chimu did not feel slow to enjoy her fear, reaching out and gently touching her black hair, the tone was calm and gloomy.

    "I was driven out by the examination room."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a glimmer of joy in her eyes.

    The next sentence of Yu Chimu made her laugh.

    "I know it''s your cheat sheet."

    Bai Weiwei quickly retorted, "No, not me."

    Yan Chimu smiled and smiled at her. "The writing is all yours, but also the sophistry. The plagiarists must not enter the examination room for the rest of their lives. You have made me lose the qualification of the imperial examination. I now want to chew you into the abdomen."

    Bai Weiwei was really scared. Her pink face lost her color and looked at him.

    Like a small animal that has been detained, I can¡¯t wait to hide it.

    Yu Chimu hid his smile and his eyes deliberately became hot and cold.

    "I have nothing now, it is better to kill you, stuffed into the well and said that you committed suicide."

    Bai Weiwei was anxious to cry out, "Don''t kill me."

    During this time, the murderous appearance of the wood was like a murderer, causing this little pity to be tortured.

    Yu Chimu also wants to scare her.

    Yu Chimu was horrified and the old sizzling disappeared.

    "Don''t kill me." Bai Weiwei looked like he was stunned and didn''t know what he was doing.

    The heartstring trembled, and I fainted somehow.

    Actually say something that cannot be said, "Do not kill you, don''t want it."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819ï¼š Cousin (63)

    Chapter 819 cousin (63)

    After finishing this sentence, Yu Chimu''s face changed slightly and immediately changed his mouth.

    "After all, you are so dead, isn''t it too cheap for you?"

    Yu Chimu sat quietly like this, let her hang on her body, for a long time, the waist is actually sour

    It is necessary to practice the strength of the arm and the waist, otherwise it will be very laborious to hold her up next time.

    The Childhood Test is easy to pass.

    He got a name and became a show.

    Qi Chimu counted the time, and rules to ask Bai Shi to let himself go to the Dahuang Temple to study.

    Because it is quiet.

    There is nothing hesitating about Bai¡¯s, and I can¡¯t wait for this little scorpion to kill.

    When she saw him, she thought of her dead son.

    But my daughter married him again, I hope he is not good, and worried that Bai Weiwei''s life in the future is too bleak.

    I can only hope that he will leave the white house soon, and he will not see it as a net.

    Yu Chimu went out, and the gentle and gentle smile against Bai¡¯s disappeared.

    Only a gloomy indifference.

    When I got back to the house, I saw that Bai Weiwei was looking at the words in the melon seeds, facing him with a side face, a smile on his lips, a quiet and heart-rending beauty.

    Yu Chimu was in a good mood, and the inner hatred of the white family was barely diluted by her.

    He didn''t want to bring Bai Weiwei.

    I don¡¯t know why, I think that I have to stay at the Dahuang Temple for at least four or five months, and I feel uncomfortable everywhere.

    He put her here, can''t he torture her?

    If you think about it, you can''t suppress it.

    ÆÝ íø íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

    Bai Weiwei just like to find him, immediately turned back, his eyes lit up, but hesitated again, said: "Whoever rarely goes out to play, there is nothing in the house."

    It is very rare to have light in your eyes.

    But still the mouth is hard.

    Yu Chimu looked sorry, "I heard that the plum blossoms of the Dahuang Temple can be opened, and there is a kitchen in the Dahuangsi, but there is a plum cake that can''t be bought with money."

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a moment and seemed to think about the blooming Merlin.

    There are also those sweet cakes.

    Eventually she turned and turned her back to Yu Chimu. "Who is rare."

    It¡¯s a pity to hesitate.

    Yu Chimu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    I don''t know what I am happy about.

    [Hey, the male master has a good feeling of fifty-two. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said that he could not go, but he was still given to the Dahuang Temple in the suburbs by Yu Chimu.

    Said to be a quiet picture, studying here.

    He informed the temple in advance, paid the incense money, and had a place to eat and live.

    Bai Weiwei entered the temple and found that one of the female sons of Yan Chimu did not bring it, and Xiao Yan also sent it back.

    She shook, "Tongfu, Yu Chimu''s perverted torture, will not let me wash clothes in the snow, clean it."

    System: "How could it be... so simple, wash your feet and water, and you should wait for it, and you should sort it out. If you have a lot of work, don''t worry." Don''t worry."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In addition to the main system, her home system can actually feed the dog together.

    she does not mind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820ï¼š Cousin (64)

    Chapter 820 cousin (64)

    Entered the temple, the wing was cleaned.

    However, Yu Chimu is not very satisfied with the sloppy treatment. He turned back to Bai Weiwei and said, "As my wife, you don''t mean that you are too thick, sweeping one side is not enough, at least sprinkle the water and wipe it again. ¡±

    In the winter, people can wipe the house.

    Tortured.

    Bai Weiwei is not willing to do it, and her people are more likely to be willing.

    So she went straight to the highest table and sat down on the ground. Her feet left the cold face and said, "What about me? These are the work of the next person. You torture me, I don''t do it. ""

    Why is it that the big family came out?

    You don''t need your fingers to get dirty water for a lifetime.

    Yu Chimu''s face was heavy, and he said nothing, extending his arms to her sides.

    Bai Weiwei shook his face coldly, and the sequelae of this time were collected.

    His dark voice flashed a smile, his voice was very cold.

    "I want to study, of course, the less people, the better, take you here, isn''t it for you to serve me?"

    Bai Weiwei was anxious, and she was blushing.

    "You don''t put gold on your face, who will serve you, when will you serve me."

    Yu Chimu coveted, suddenly bowed

    This kind of connection with his death, how to smell is uncomfortable.

    Now it has become his favorite taste.

    "Sweep, I have to sweep it."

    Said, just push him off and jump off the table.

    As a result, Yu Chimu clasped her waist and pushed her back to the table.

    He also stood up straight and his face palely said: "When you finish cleaning, you won''t be able to finish tomorrow, sit down."

    After that, Yan Chimu turned and rolled up his cuffs, and began to sprinkle water and wipe the house.

    He moves very fast, and the floor of the table and chair can be cleaned.

    At the same time as cleaning, I also packed my luggage and books.

    In an orderly manner, the movement is quick, and the whole room is clean and tidy.

    Yu Chimu raised the bucket and waited to come in again, holding a large bouquet of plum blossoms in his hand.

    He put the flowers into a large vase that was vacant, and a few vulgar vases were suddenly set off by plum blossoms.

    He stood in the lace, beautiful beauty, more dazzling than flowers.

    Yu Chimu inserted flowers and caught her eyes.

    Her eyes are so strange, it seems that she is ashamed with a few daughters'' homes, and she seems to be angry.

    Then she didn''t open her eyes, her eyes were dizzy, and he looked at it for a while before regaining his eyes.

    Packed up, the monks also sent a vegetarian meal.

    Bai Weiwei is not too disgusted. He eats everything when he is hungry.

    And there is a sweet cake after the meal, everything is satisfied.

    When I was eating, Bai Weiwei was silent and said, "You cleaned up and learned?"

    Yu Chimu¡¯s action was a meal, and she looked at her.

    The bottom of my eyes was dark and heavy, and then he sneered if nothing had happened. "Learning? I was bullied by your white family when I was a child. Now I thought I had a slave before and after taking care of me? Even the rice was leftovers, and this was the ability to clean up the house. to learn?"

    Bai Weiwei was ridiculed by a sneer and looked at him with a silly look.

    I don''t know why he suddenly became angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821ï¼š Cousin (65)

    Chapter 821 cousin (65)

    Yu Chimu looked at her like this, and also knew that she was suddenly sarcasm, and some were out of date.

    I am not an old lady, but I still like to swear by my own misery?

    He was cold-faced, stuffed with rice, and did not go to see Bai Weiwei.

    Suddenly there was a piece of fried tofu in the bowl.

    Yu Chi wooden chopsticks.

    Bai Weiwei came forward with a calm voice. "If you don''t have enough, you can eat more and complain."

    This is like what she would say.

    "At the end, bully you are not hungry, and give you a slave so you don''t have to sweep the floor."

    She snorted.

    Yu Chimu was silent for a while before he laughed. "Isn''t I bullying you? You can''t bully me now."

    Reborn back, no time for any rights.

    She was his first, tightly held in his hand, unable to break free of imprisonment.

    Only he bullied her.

    Yu Chimu ate the fried tofu in the bowl, and then he remembered it.

    This is the first time she has brought something to her.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my heart.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    After studying for a few days, Yu Chimu only heard about the room of the Three Emperors.

    The three emperors are hiding their identity. No one knows his identity except the dark guard.

    This is very beneficial for Yu Chimu.

    He intends to play a good relationship with the three emperors early.

    The three emperors have a problem, too much love.

    In particular, the kind of encounter, without any purpose, can touch his heart.

    Yu Chimu quietly weaves the net and thinks about the scene of the first meeting.

    The first time you meet, you only need to show your own style different from others.

    Then you can show your talents step by step.

    By the way, I will give the best of my life to understand the preferences of the three emperors, and let the three emperors become confidants.

    It should be almost the same.

    Yu Chimu made a plan and suddenly found that the house was a little empty.

    He looked up a bit and found that Bai Weiwei was gone.

    When he was late, he stood up from the chair and walked out the door. He was black.

    Don''t say anything when you go out.

    Didn¡¯t she bring any son-in-law and risk her loss?

    Yan Chimu thought that she would be heartbroken again. It was also a big lady who didn¡¯t go out of her way. After marrying him, she was even detained and allowed to go out.

    I don¡¯t understand anything about the dangers outside.

    Hurrying out to find, the snow is everywhere.

    Dahuang Temple is full of plum trees everywhere, and it is in full swing.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s keen sense of smell can smell a little orchid.

    He followed the taste, his heart tightened and went straight to find.

    It was hard to find an old plum tree and saw a familiar embroidered shoe from the plum blossoms.

    Yu Chimu stepped up and the snow was too slippery. His footsteps were unstable and he was almost squatting.

    When I came under the plum tree, I saw her holding a plum branch, tearful eyes, and dare not move.

    Going up the tree, but too tall to dare to come down.

    She is in tears, and she is a little surprised to see him, "Is it late?"

    Yu Chimu looked up at her coldly and coldly, and she really wanted to leave.

    The first time I saw her tears was not excitement, only anger.

    He thought that she would encounter something when she went out, she actually ran to climb the tree?

    Are they so big, still childlike?

    Bai Weiwei will not go down the tree, he can only fight and say: "Yu Chimu, save me."

    This is pitiful, plus her red and delicate face, in the flowers, just as cute as a small flower.

    Yan Chimu looked at her like this, and the tight heart finally relaxed, but the heartbeat was getting faster.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822ï¼š Cousin (66)

    Chapter 822 cousin (66)

    She kept asking for him softly.

    This sound is different from the bed, a little more sincere.

    Listening to the ear.

    He enjoyed her pleading before he reached out.

    "Jump down, I will go on."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, and she immediately shook her head.

    His face is gloomy. "How, dislike me?"

    Bai Weiwei is angry. "I don''t believe you. You will win me when you hold me. I will jump and you can''t take me."

    Yan Chimu¡¯s face was red and some embarrassed. He refused to be naive and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you eat too much and become too heavy.¡±

    Reborn, I can work hard to make up for it, and my physical strength is already very good.

    This woman still dared to dislike.

    Bai Weiwei is holding the flower branch. "I will let you go when I jump, don''t hold me, I can''t hold me."

    Yu Chimu also forgot all the intrigues and tricks, and the reason and intelligence in his mind disappeared with her contempt.

    There is only one kind of hairy boy''s impulse and enthusiasm.

    "Give me down, don''t believe me? Just hang on this night, you have to freeze to death."

    Bai Weiwei''s body shook, but still did not dare to go down.

    Yu Chimu was looked at by her doubtful eyes, and the fire in her heart climbed up.

    He licked the trunk and the tree shook.

    Bai Weiwei was scared and called.

    Qi Chimu could have taken a ladder, but when she was distrusted and disdainful, the impulse came up.

    He whispered: "If you don''t come down, you won''t have to eat dinner. The plum cake, and the new plum cake will not be eaten."

    Such a vicious little has no conscience.

    I like to eat these things.

    Yu Chimu thought for a moment, for fear that the chips were not enough, and he reluctantly said: "I bought you a few folk scripts, I can''t see them."

    He didn''t dare let her buy it herself.

    Only he can filter.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, could not stand the temptation, could not help but say: "Then you pick up, you must pick me up."

    Yu Chimu raised his eyebrows and sneered. "Is it so unbelievable?"

    Bai Weiwei completely excused herself for the words and sweet cakes. She immediately released the plum branches, and the skirts fluttered and flew directly into Yu Chiu''s arms.

    Yu Chimu was prepared in her heart, holding her back a few steps and unloading her strength.

    Although the waist is very strong, it barely supports it.

    He is holding her tight, it is a burden.

    Bai Weiwei hugged him, refused to let go, and finally confirmed the safety, only to laugh aloud.

    This smile is simply soft and sweet.

    She whispered, "I know you will hug me and not let me fall on the ground."

    Yu Chimu wants to be ironic. Whoever died just now, don¡¯t believe him at all?

    However, it is only in the pastry and the book that he has a little bit of trust in him.

    But look at her eyes full of light and smile.

    He said nothing, holding her and going back immediately.

    Bai Weiwei said: "You can let me down, and I can''t hold my waist."

    Yu Chimu is really fried. "Shut up, I will kiss you when I talk."

    This threat made her not brave immediately.

    When they were far away, a light gaze was taken back from the window in the room next to the plum tree.

    He is a young man, looks good and looks good, not exquisite, but has a noble temperament.

    "His Royal Highness, bother you?" The Dark Guard appeared lightly behind him.

    The three emperors shook their heads and their eyes were soft.

    "I think of the brothers and sisters in the palace, the father and the mother are not half-hearted, but here can see such a pure and sincere pair of lovers, I am not white."

    Kill each other and calculate each other.

    The three emperors look too much, but they are yearning for those who are in love.

    After Bai Weiwei went back, she laughed at the waist of Chimu.

    Even if Bai Weiwei used a sticker, the remaining soul left in the body is her own.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one, what good night, recently the network has problems, often disconnected from the network, can not enter the comment area on the q, what? Pro, I still insist on giving me a head vote, message and reward the little Meng cake, thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823ï¼š Cousin (67)

    Chapter 823 cousin (67)

    Yu Chimu flashed his waist and looked at the doctor and squatted directly on the bed.

    Because there was no one to serve, he did not say anything, so he lay down like this.

    The medicine is not fried.

    The doctor told me that there was no heat.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Hey, it¡¯s really uncomfortable, let you toss, flash it."

    ÆÝ¡¤Cheeky¡¤Chimu faintly looked at her and said: ¡°At least make your legs soft.¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s face is red, but she has never seen such a shameless man.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "You give me waiting."

    After that, she picked up the medicine bag and turned and left.

    Looking at the little childish look of Bai Weiwei, Yu Chimu thought she was going to throw away his medicine.

    So he has no feelings to continue to close his eyes and rest.

    With this slight sprain, he knows how to recover.

    If you don''t take medicine and don''t apply it, it''s more uncomfortable.

    This kind of discomfort is not a thing for him at all.

    Compared to the flash of the waist, the dignity of the man...

    Yu Chimu sighs, still have to exercise.

    No one is a scholar, even if you sit in the future, it is useless.

    It was only too long that Yu Chimu was squatting.

    Why is she still not coming back?

    Yu Chimu''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t want to glare at him, just leave.

    When she came here, she was actually dead.

    If she doesn''t work, she feels that she is looking at him every day and feels bored, so she plans to go back.

    Yu Chimu thinks, the darker the face.

    Then he showed a cold smile and ran better. When he recovered and arrested her, there was a better reason to pack her up.

    Don''t you like plum trees?

    Bai Weiwei has already rushed in. Her face is a black trace of charcoal fire, holding a medicine bowl in her hand.

    "I am dying, killing and dying."

    She held a medicine bowl and quickly placed it on the table, then immediately blew her hand.

    Yu Chimu was so hard to see her.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei glance at him. "It¡¯s your fault to see what you see, and drive away those who are waiting for me, and let me suffer."

    This is too squeamish.

    But it is so taken for granted.

    There was some blockage in the woody throat, and the lips and tongues were also squirming.

    "You give me medicine?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold face is cold. ¡°Let¡¯s put gold on my face. I don¡¯t have a waiter. If you keep squatting, who will clean the house, who will burn the charcoal fire, I won¡¯t, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to flash my waist. I can be lazy."

    This is so arrogant and selfish.

    But listening is just Jiao Li Jiao.

    Like a sweet cake, he could soak his tongue and come to his heart, so that his eyebrows would be calm.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    He couldn''t help but smile, and was afraid of being seen by her to see her true emotions.

    When the medicine was warm, Bai Weiwei was reluctant to hand him the medicine bowl.

    "Drink yourself."

    Yan Chimu does not abandon it, holding a medicine with one hand, when drinking.

    It was found that the smile in the eyes of Bai Weiwei seemed to be inside.

    His heart sank and the previous sweet emotions dissipated.

    He suddenly remembered his last life, the cup of poisoned tea.

    Bai Weiwei saw him hesitating. "Why, I am afraid that I will poison you."

    When Yu Chimu looked at her for a while, she smiled and said: "The poison is dead, who will clean the house, who will wash your feet, and give you a bath..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824ï¼š Cousin (68)

    Chapter 824 cousin (68)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned red, and she said with anger: ¡°You are a shameless bastard, reading a book of ethics and humility, no matter how literary style is, there is no literary grace, no shame.¡±

    Yan Chimu smiled at her and was not angry at all.

    Then he clasped the bowl with his fingers, took a deep breath, and gave his medicine a drink.

    The entrance is very, very, very bitter.

    Yu Chimu frowned, but wanted to understand what was added to the bowl, and happy brows.

    It is Huanglian.

    Then he calmly handed the remaining syrup to Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that it is not bitter at all.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him nervously. "You didn''t feel anything?"

    Yu Chimu endured bitterness and faintly raised his eyebrows. "What should I feel? Is the abdomen like a knife, or is the liver and the intestines broken? Are you so poisonous women poisoned?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a calm face and couldn''t help but argue: "Whoever is poisoned, I will not get rid of my own hands."

    Yu Chimu suspected to see her.

    Bai Weiwei made a thief''s heart and quickly poured the medicine from the bowl into his mouth.

    After drinking, she looked like a villain. "Do you see if I have poisoned?"

    Then a bitter bitter taste of the tongue exploded, and swept through her taste buds in an instant.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while, then the entire face was wrinkled into wraps.

    She quickly groaned and found that she was still suffering and quickly went to drink water.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was forced to turn around by the bitterness of Huanglian.

    Yu Chimu finally laughed, and he couldn¡¯t help it.

    I have a bunch of berberines myself, and I am asking for it.

    Bai Weiwei hated her, she put the cup on the table, and the tip of her tongue was still bitter.

    "Yu Chimu, you are the old bastard."

    Yu Chimu coughed and almost laughed at himself.

    "It is a good description."

    In his life, he was raped and savage.

    It is really nostalgic to hear this eulogy.

    The bitter yellow in his mouth, and the shadow of death in his life, slowly faded.

    Instead, she is more and more vivid.

    It¡¯s bad, it¡¯s not a brain, and it¡¯s not good.

    I don¡¯t know how to be good or bad, and I don¡¯t know how to give up.

    Unique and cute.

    It is also a cute little advantage.

    Yu Chimu was picky and cautious.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    The system looks at the cute (... evil) little girl host that is childish and regressed into a fertilized egg.

    Also look at the rebirth and return to the big show, and love the brain all day, saying that it is revenge, in fact, is a primary school male owner who bullies his favorite girl every day.

    Poison dog food for these two people.

    I have lost my appetite.

    So it has to buy a bucket of instant noodles to pinch the decompression.

    Yu Chimu raised his waist injury and thought about approaching the Three Emperors.

    He thought of seeing the scorpion in his life, when the son-in-law of Bai Weiwei packed up the things in the warehouse.

    Because it looks good.

    Was worn by Bai Weiwei for a while.

    He looked at it but he was familiar with it. Later he saw the special pattern of his family.

    So he used the plan and took the donkey in his hand.

    Only discovered that huge wealth.

    This world, because his encounter with Bai Weiwei changed, the timing of looking for a scorpion has also changed.

    Yu Chimu is not in a hurry, because he can meet the three emperors early, which is better than any wealth.

    He considered it for a while and found out that there were three people who came to study at the Great Emperor Temple recently.

    One of the sons living in the old plum tree, the best one, should be the three emperors.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825ï¼š Cousin (69)

    Chapter 825 cousin (69)

    Yu Chimu confidently smiled and picked up the flute, just about to go out.

    However, I feel that I am running too close to the window of others to play the flute.

    He saw Bai Weiwei boring with a pen on the paper doodle, could not help but walk over and reached for her wrist.

    "Go, listen to me playing the flute."

    Bai Weiwei looked disdainful. "What kind of flute is blowing, you are so rich and sour."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s face is cold, ¡°Can¡¯t listen?¡±

    Bai Weiwei shook, for fear that he would torture her again and immediately stood up.

    The threat came to an audience, and Yu Chimu finally confirmed that the perfect conditions for perfection were all complete.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled to the old plum tree, sitting on the low branches, and the feet could touch the ground.

    Yu Chimu leaned against the plum tree, and a son like a jade, the style of Fenghua is full.

    He suddenly thought, "Why did you climb the tree last time?"

    Bai Weiwei said a bit awkwardly: "It¡¯s not that the little monk in the kitchen of the Dahuang Temple said that if you want more plum blossoms, you need to pick flowers. I don¡¯t think the flowers in this tree are the most?¡±

    Yan Chimu was simply laughed at by her reasons.

    Just patronize eating, and even fortune has forgotten protection.

    He couldn''t help but tap the top of Bai Weiwei''s head with a flute. "It''s stupid. What is the use of picking flowers? You can use the money."

    Bai Weiwei quickly slammed his head, his eyes fainted and stared at him.

    When Yu Chimu shook his eyes, he turned his face, picked up the flute, and blew it gently.

    The flute''s song is the favorite song of the three emperors.

    It was also the mother of the three emperors who died.

    This song is very good, it is a gentle feeling of a girl who meets love.

    It is also widely spread, so he blows this song and does not make people doubt.

    This song should be too gentle and affectionate, and it is often used to confide in the love of a woman.

    woman¡­¡­

    Yan Chimu couldn''t help but look at his eyes again, but he saw Bai Weiwei holding his face in both hands, his eyes listening softly.

    It seems to be very enjoyable.

    This expression...

    His heart moved, but he did not dare to look again, and continued to covet the flute.

    However, my mind was somewhat distracted and did not pay attention to all around.

    Until a figure slowly appeared on the edge of the plum tree.

    A low-key light-colored robes, slender figure, stepping on the flowers, the movements are not uncomfortable with extravagance.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be shocked and looks up.

    I saw the gentle face of the man''s face, listening to the flute very seriously.

    System: "Three emperors, the male''s golden finger, the white season, the future emperor of this plane."

    In fact, the system does not need to say, she looked up and saw a golden crown on the top of the white season.

    This is the legendary crown?

    Glittering, too embarrassing.

    Yu Chimu had been paying attention to the white season. As a result, Yu Guang went to see that Bai Weiwei was staring at the white season.

    That focused look.

    That gentle gaze.

    When did she look at him so seriously?

    When I was tossed the most in the bed, I didn¡¯t look at him like this.

    Is it the fall season?

    In the heart of Yu Chimu, he was sour, and he breathed a few points. The sound of the flute sounded more euphemistic.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the crown before he removed his eyes.

    Then she went to see Yu Chimu, but found that the other side looked at her with an unusually gloomy look.

    The dark eyes like a snake are about the same as eating people.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Raiders target is a black face when it is not in a word.

    After the flute was blown, Yu Chimu did not want to continue to blow. He suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826ï¼š Cousin (70)

    Chapter 826 cousin (70)

    He changed his face and said softly to Bai Weiwei: "Yes, is it nice?"

    Bai Weiwei: ...woman?

    Is this called shame?

    She couldn''t help but see the only audience, the three emperors.

    As a result, Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes were cold, and she reached out and grabbed her chin.

    Then he smiled tenderly like water. "You are not saying that you are too pedantic, do you know how to surprise you? I deliberately studied this song, I heard that it is your daughter''s favorite."

    Bai Weiwei despised him. He was very loyal to the people and said: "You are too ugly to listen to. There is a little bit of the essence of the original song. There is no surprise. Listening to your blowing, you are scared to death."

    Yu Chimu was already in a fire.

    What does she always mean when she goes to see the Three Emperors?

    Is it good to see other men handsome, or look at the low-key but expensive clothing decoration?

    Is it that the white season is a royal family, so I am heartbroken?

    He played the flute and she still disliked it.

    Looking at other men is a happy focus.

    He still hasn''t died yet, she thought about going to flower first, then going out the wall?

    The gentleness on the face of Yu Chimu couldn¡¯t stand, and he threatened. ¡°It¡¯s not good, then the sweet cake that I told you to do is thrown away. Anyway, it¡¯s useless to feed you a wood man who doesn¡¯t understand music.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at the sweet cake, but it was still broken.

    This era is too boring, and she has no pursuit other than eating.

    So she immediately took his cuffs and was very familiar with the cute saying: "No, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s very nice, and it¡¯s good to hear what you are playing.¡±

    Yan Chimu heard her shouting a confession, and some breath was unstable.

    He is strong, cold and cold: "The sweet cake is your husband, you will eat, you do not know that you have to take the bath to be broken by you?"

    Bai Weiwei screamed: "What bath tub was broken by me, obviously it is hard for you to squeeze in, it will be bad."

    When this was said, Bai Weiwei only reacted.

    She quickly looked at the audience next to her.

    Although the three emperors are still noble and indifferent, but the corner of their mouths can not help but laugh and bend.

    She immediately got up, slammed open Chimu, squatted on the skirt and ran away, flushed.

    Yu Chimu saw that she ran, her footsteps almost did not follow the brain, and the body chased it out.

    Just like a butterfly with a flower that runs away.

    At first glance, it is attracted.

    But after a few steps, he reacted.

    Three princes?

    He glanced at the three emperors who had just been attracted. The familiar and seemingly green face made him know that this was the best opportunity to meet.

    But when he thought that Bai Weiwei didn''t know where to run, he didn''t have a cold heart.

    He also thought about the words of Bai Weiwei just now, and the privacy is indeed inappropriate for the public.

    The thicker cheeks can''t stand the dirt.

    Yu Chimu can only nod in a hurry to the white season, and he said, "Excuse me."

    Then give up directly to the opportunity to know the three emperors, turn around and chase the little **** who will only eat, not at all worrying.

    Wait until Yu Chimu ran.

    Standing in the white of the season, I finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    It¡¯s too cola.

    He really hasn''t seen a couple who can have such a lovely and likable way to get along.

    Clearly fighting, like a pair of live treasures.

    But people feel that this is the love.

    Next to the dark guards, I have not seen the three emperors laughing for a long time.

    In the future, let the couple come closer.

    Unconsciously, Yu Chimu wanted to get the goal of the Three Emperors'' good feelings, and completed it in a very different way.

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827ï¼š Cousin (71)

    Chapter 827 cousin (71)

    When Qi Chimu ran halfway through, he caught Bai Weiwei.

    The first time I met with the three emperors, I was screwed up.

    What makes him more irritating is, is she looking at the three emperors?

    Therefore, Yu Chimu will drag Bai Weiwei back, and the three churches will review.

    Cold smile, "Why, when I saw a man, I was shy to run away?"

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and knew what he was saying after he knew it.

    She immediately frowned, "Yu Chimu, am I the shameless woman?"

    Yu Chimu thought of his life. In the palace, he seems to have heard Bai¡¯s message that Bai Weiwei will be sent to the palace, when the three emperors are aunts.

    He thought of that, his eyes were red, if not she was dead.

    She was the woman of the three emperors in her last life.

    So only in this life, this woman¡¯s eyes are straight.

    He smiled coldly, his half-shaded face, very cloudy.

    "I''m not ashamed, I don''t know, but you dare to put your eyes on other men, give me a red heart, I will...kill you."

    The last three words are as cold as hell.

    It makes people numb.

    He scared her.

    Yan Chimu slammed her face and said with a cold voice: "Why, other men, you are very happy, I am not by your side, you have to rush."

    In the last life, she may be the aunt of the Three Emperors.

    Let him think of it and gnash his teeth.

    I don¡¯t know if it will affect my life in the last life. She won¡¯t fall in love at first sight.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it. Tears came out and said, "I don''t care about you. I don''t hate to die for me. The more I am watery, the more annoying you are, the most happy you are? What are you angry about?"

    Yu Chimu angered his heart. "Do you really want to climb the wall to find a man?"

    Bai Weiwei gnawed his teeth and shouted at him. "What''s wrong with finding a man, can you still fail?"

    This is like a thunder, and you will find it later.

    Hey.

    He is not stupid, even smart.

    During this time, with Bai Weiwei, the thought of tormenting her heart became a warmth that could not wait.

    When I was in bed, I began to worry about whether she would hurt her.

    Even when she was careful to clean her body.

    The next person''s life is reluctant to do her.

    Knowing that her temper is delicate and has not done this, she would rather do it herself, and she has no reluctance in her heart.

    He is aware of such signs.

    But I don''t dare to think about it.

    In a word, she completely broke his ostrich mentality.

    Hey, he does.

    The kind of sourness is unbearable, and the mentality of fear is lost.

    It¡¯s just crazy.

    He said one word at a time: "Who is it? I will not be jealous, but you are looking for other men to insult my reputation, I will let you regret being born in this world."

    Such a vicious discourse.

    It was the last time he had not said it when he was eradicating his dissidents.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828ï¼š Cousin (72)

    Chapter 828 Cousin (72)

    However, he has only threatened a white Wei Wei who will only make small noises, although his heart is bad, but he will never be able to break the correct place.

    Yu Chimu is afraid that he will regret it.

    He won''t like her.

    I can''t like it at all.

    It¡¯s crazy and you can¡¯t like it.

    The white family is what he wants to eradicate. She is also one of the murderers who killed him in his life.

    After he removed the white house, he kept her by his side.

    It is just to see that she is unwilling to live, and she is suffering from the enemy under the night and night, but she is unable to struggle.

    This is his revenge plan.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he stunned and his face turned white.

    She insisted on her teeth and said: "Fame reputation, you will take care of your death name and go away from me."

    Yu Chimu began to tear her clothes without saying a word.

    Bai Weiwei is struggling like a donkey.

    "Yu Chimu, you like to go to sleep with your reputation, why come to me."

    "Get out, get out, are you not too bad with a woman you don''t like?"

    Not bad.

    Yu Chimu trembled, his eyes were even a little scared, and he was hidden in his dark expression.

    He repeated softly, "How can I be embarrassed, I can''t..."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    After this happened, Bai Weiwei began a cold war.

    A cold war is just a few days, every day against the sorrowful wood, ignoring disdain.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s awkward.

    I didn¡¯t dare to force too much.

    Their strengths and weaknesses seem to be reversed.

    After the system squeezed the instant noodles, I remembered that I had a host.

    "Oh, how come you hate?"

    Bai Weiwei is tidying his nails. "I am not teaching Qiu Mu as a three-four-dead husband. Should I have a rest? I don''t protest, I don''t protest. It''s hard for him to know how sweet and lively it is."

    Man, cold and cold, knows love.

    The system is silent.

    Sweet and lively.

    Isn''t that a natural skill?

    The host always has a perfect misunderstanding of his own positioning.

    Yu Chimu went out and deliberately met the three emperors once and successfully played chess with him.

    The three emperors unexpectedly get along well and seem to have a good impression on him.

    However, when the chess was halfway down, the three emperors asked Bai Weiwei indiscreetly.

    His heart was cold for a long time and he was immediately alert.

    What did he ask for this?

    Do you see Bai Weiwei?

    Yu Chimu thought of that, and even the plans to beat the three emperors were born in the brain.

    Fortunately, the three emperors just envy their husband and wife.

    Moreover, it is said that two people who are so affectionate and affectionate are sure to be kind, pure and trustworthy.

    White, vicious, selfish, Wei Wei.

    ÆÝ¡¤ conspiracy forced, dark and distorted, late wood.

    Good heart and purity?

    The eyes of the three emperors are not smashed, how do you see them?

    Even if Yu Chimu is so good at forbearing people, when he hears this description, he can''t help but smack his mouth and almost reveal his true face.

    The king he had assisted in his life.

    Seeing people so perfectly miss all the correct answers...

    Well, the emperor he chose, squatting and holding his thighs to death.

    It may be that Bai Weiwei was heard. When he was feeling good about the three emperors, his mind was always distracted.

    She ignored him for five days.

    At least he would have been arrogant to him, swearing at him, disgusting him, and even hitting him with her delicate little hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829ï¼š Cousin (73)

    Chapter 829 cousin (73)

    Let him clean the house, let him get more plum cakes, and give her a warm nest to sleep.

    Think about it... Is he a masochist?

    I can''t wait for her to be so good, better than ignore him.

    Even one eye is skewed.

    It may be that he is absent-minded.

    The three emperors said: "Are you in a hurry?"

    Yu Chimu was quick, "No, just think..." She.

    Stay in time.

    The three emperors are very understanding. "I understand, newly married Yaner, or go back to accompany your wife."

    Yu Chimu wants to explain, but sees the other person''s eyes bright, seems to see through everything, can only take back the lie.

    Then he gave up the opportunity to meet with the three emperors.

    And come back again.

    He also carries some plum cakes in his hand.

    The reminder that Yu Chimu came back just sounded.

    Bai Weiwei is very natural and smooth, and she quickly touches her face with her hands, her face reveals a trace of sorrow, and her eyes are light and she can see sadly looking at the half-open window, those plum blossoms that are open.

    Angle, posture, expression.

    There is absolutely no dead angle.

    When he was getting started, he looked up and saw Bai Weiwei sitting at the table, facing him.

    Her figure was petite and thin, and her thin, white fingers held her face, and her face was so rare that she didn''t show that kind of cold and indifferent expression.

    Instead, it was held by the hand, and some cute baby fat.

    But these are no more than the fragile sadness on her face.

    When is it, Zhang Wei, but also lacks the brain and selfish disregard of Bai Weiwei.

    There is also such a sad and weak expression.

    She has always been a little hedgehog.

    It¡¯s hard to be tied.

    She seems to find out who is coming, and she looks back at him.

    The end of the eye is red, and the tears are faintly visible in the eyes. The silent grievances are overflowing.

    Yu Chimu couldn''t speak for a while, he could only stand stupidly, and the sweet cake in his hand also shook a few times.

    Bai Weiwei saw him, and immediately reached out and rubbed his eyes, then snorted, moved to sit, and used his back to face her.

    Yu Chimu''s lips, a sigh of relief in the heart can not keep up.

    He hesitated for a moment before he slowly moved and walked behind her.

    "Do you eat sweet cake?"

    Bai Weiwei does not say anything.

    Yan Chimu looked at her back, looked at it for a while, pressed the scorpion, and tried to be gentle.

    "I just let them do more honey."

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, and even coldness was not given to him.

    Such a cold war Bai Weiwei.

    Let him be at a loss, even the whole body is uncomfortable.

    He would rather she marry him.

    At least when he was jealous, his eyes were very good, his eyes were bright like light, and his eyes were his shadow.

    Yu Chimu couldn''t help but move and went to see her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei discovered his intentions, changed his posture, and continued to use his back to face him.

    This looks like not watching him.

    For the first time, Yu Chimu was neglected so thoroughly that his fingers were clenched and the rope he was carrying was pulled into the meat, but he felt no pain at all.

    He put the sweet cake on the table and unpacked the outsourced paper to reveal the beautiful plum cake.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the side.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    As a result, she glanced at it and did not look at it.

    I don¡¯t even say a word.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes were gloomy and endured for so many days. He finally broke out. He grabbed Bai Weiwei and forced her to turn back.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged by him, and the whole person fell backwards and fell directly into his arms.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830ï¼š Cousin (74)

    Chapter 830 cousin (74)

    The embrace of a man is warm and with a cold fragrance.

    That incense, actually still smothered the orchid fragrance on her body.

    But this kind of good smell can''t hide his rude and brutal movements.

    Yan Chimu reached out and grabbed her chin, and gave her face back, seeing her black eyes with scared eyes.

    He looked at her coldly and laughed. "Why, I really dare to ignore me. I am so good to you, let you forget your identity?"

    His hand, some forcefully licking her fragile arm.

    The whole person is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and finally said: "Yu Chimu, you said that I am who you are? Your toy, or the object of your revenge, you hate to push me into the ice water, drown you anyway, anyway It¡¯s not the first time. Why bother me and torture each other.¡±

    When she finished, the tears fell off without compromising.

    This cry is silent, and the grievances are not good enough.

    Let people look at the heart and take a pumping pain.

    Yu Chimu was happy and excited when she saw her tears.

    But now, the mood is very bad.

    The gloomy expression on his face could not be maintained, and he felt the sorrow and weakness of his heart.

    He glared at her chin''s hand and couldn''t help but shake.

    Want to be annoyed to let her not cry.

    But the fingertips couldn''t help but grind her delicate face. She cried poorly and her face was white.

    It is very easy to control a delicate white Wei Wei.

    Then he seemed to cover up something, picked up a sweet cake and gently handed it to her lips.

    "Eat point, just warm."

    The sweet cake is already cold.

    But his fingers are not hot enough.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was cold and his face was white, like the delicate and delicate branch of the window, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    Then she reached out and beat the sweet cake in his hand.

    She got up and said to the complicated eyes of Shangmu Chimu, and said with an angry voice: "I hate you, hate your self-righteousness, be careful, hate your coercion, be unreasonable, and hate you, bully me, I will take you off."

    This is the case.

    Yu Chimu did not say anything, just looking at her.

    She is swearing at him.

    But he is ashamed, this violent heartbeat.

    Let him barely control his emotions.

    He pressed his own intense emotions and smiled. "Hugh me? But the law stipulates that only men can abandon women. I don''t let go. You can only die in my graveyard if you die."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, his eyes were red.

    Yu Chimu turned his face, clenched his fist, and suddenly turned and walked out.

    When I walked away, I couldn''t see the woman.

    Yu Chimu punched the temple wall, and his eyes burned red, and his anger was terrifying.

    He gasped, and the beating in his chest could not be smoothed.

    The heart slammed into his chest, and the heart was not at all safe.

    Like Bai Weiwei, it is not a worry.

    Yan Chimu kept his heart, leaning against the wall, standing still for a long time, the snow fell, and floated on his head.

    He woke up and laughed at himself.

    It is really impossible to lie to myself.

    How is he... I like such a small, unconscionable fool.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831ï¼š Cousin (76)

    Chapter 831 cousin (76)

    After Wei Weimu left, Bai Weiwei took a seat on the chair and his eyes were still red. He began to lick sweet cakes.

    Rarely in the plane, eat a kind of food that you like.

    Didn¡¯t eat the last meal.

    Oh, this pastry is too authentic.

    The system sees the tail from the beginning, and thinks that there are small tasks for the branch line.

    As a result, I looked up and didn¡¯t have a head.

    It asked: "This gas ran the man, can you?"

    For the sake of its own disappointing host, it is also a broken heart. Even if you read the book of a thousand tricks, you will be soft.

    I feel that there are so many feelings when you come across so many planes.

    So as a decathlon super good system, just be gentle.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t do this. I don''t want to get stuck. I am a self-respecting inferior man. His goal in life is to retaliate and let him live in great scenery."

    Having said that, she couldn''t help but sit up straight and give this point a broken system of science.

    "This kind of man, you have to give him a stick when he has similar feelings, let him know that what he did will hurt me."

    Such a cold protest.

    In order for the other party to begin to face up to their hatred.

    Discover the true feelings of your heart.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "So I am cold now, so cold that he can''t stand it, naturally will put down the mentality of revenge."

    The system was silent for a moment, and finally sighed.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by its sigh, "?"

    Bai Weiwei: How do you praise this so awkward?

    When Yu Chimu came back, it has become normal.

    He is light and gentle, a pseudo-gentleman.

    Bai Weiwei ignored him.

    When I was sleeping at night, Yan Chimu warmed up the bed with a soup, and said, "You sleep, I go to the book."

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, went straight to the bed, nested in a warm position, squinting and fighting very heartily.

    When Yu Chimu was restless for a while, when she came over, she found that she was asleep.

    He stood by the bed and took off his clothes for a long time and went to bed.

    In the dimly lit candlelight, he looked at her back to her and curled up into a mass.

    This aroma has completely lost its shadow.

    Only love and pity, even peace of mind.

    He hugged her and he fell asleep peacefully.

    Woke up the next morning and got up before she woke up.

    Then Yu Chimu went to the kitchen and spent some extra silver to make some vegetarian dishes for Bai Weiwei.

    There are also plum blossom sweet cakes that are routinely used every day.

    When she got it back, she was sitting on the bed, her hair was fluffy and messy, and her eyes were still sleepy.

    Cute makes people feel soft.

    Yu Chimu feels that he is ill, how to find his own mind.

    Look at her again and feel good everywhere.

    He licked his lips and said indifferently: "Get up and clean up, eat."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a look, but he didn''t know how small and soft it was.

    He looked at the dishes on the table with sorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832ï¼š Cousin (76)

    Chapter 832 cousin (76)

    It¡¯s all she loves, and she always knows what he is softening.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei did not express anything after eating the meal. It seems that he could not see these dishes.

    Yu Chimu, who has always been unable to suffer, has for the first time endured, and did not specifically let her know.

    This is what he did for her.

    It seems to be a drop.

    He was bored with the temper to see that she had no heart and no stomach, and she did not move a few chopsticks.

    After waiting for a long time, Bai Weiwei left for himself.

    Yu Chimu sat at the table, full of gloom, he threw the chopsticks on the table, and wanted to take a table, threaten her, let her come to him.

    But looking up to see Bai Weiwei ran to the charcoal stove, swayed the charcoal fire to warm, the warm fire reflected on the face of her white jade, the eyelashes like a butterfly, the ochre is clear and clean, the whole person is really warm and well-behaved.

    If you don''t know her nature.

    I don¡¯t know how many men can get rid of her appearance.

    Yu Chimu endured forbearance, and eventually refused to continue to control her obedience by means of Yin.

    He is not, knowing her nature, she is still confused by her.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s emotions against Bai Weiwei are too complicated to escape from the trust of the three emperors.

    The Three Emperors are also happy to find a friend to spend time together in the quiet and boring Dahuang Temple.

    Yu Chimu knows the minds of the three emperors, and introduces political topics with a little bit of chess.

    The three emperors really saw his eyes different.

    The two get along well.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s life is to do things for him. Of course, he knows what to do.

    But looking at the eyes that the three emperors are increasingly trusting, the unconscion in his house is cold to him one day.

    He occasionally reveals a complex look.

    Three emperors: "Why, is there any difficulty in Chimu?"

    When Yu Chimu hesitated, he said faintly: "No."

    The three emperors, like the 38 women who inquired about the gossip, said with a little interest: "Is it annoying at home?"

    During this time, he was close to Yu Chimu, and of course he knew the affairs of Bai Weiwei in the cold war.

    The late face of Yu Chimu flashed a trace of wolf, and his lips moved, and he said: "The woman''s mind is really difficult to guess."

    He believes that this time is rushing to go and please, it is personally visible.

    However, she just took his retreat as a matter of course, and she was completely intimate with him.

    The three emperors are very old and said: "You don''t know how to please, women want to marry, you are cold face every day, even I have to scare away, let alone the little sister."

    Because the three emperors are two years older than Yu Chimu.

    Therefore, when he called Bai Weiwei, the three emperors screamed at the sister.

    It is also the default. Yu Chimu has already gained a place in his heart and gained his trust.

    Yu Chimu said a little awkwardly: "Hey?"

    He has washed her feet, isn¡¯t it enough?

    She washed her feet coldly, went to sleep, and he was warm in the well, and then he looked back at him.

    On several occasions, Yu Chimu could not suppress the inner darkness and twist her.

    But this impulse was pressed hard again.

    He is not a fool, but Bai Weiwei has already made her particularly disgusted with him.

    If he wants to change the way the two people get along, he can''t always be so strong.

    The three emperors shook their heads and shook their heads. "It depends on the sweet-spoken mouth, the shameless face of the stalker, and more importantly, the action of heart-breaking."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833ï¼š Cousin (77)

    Chapter 833 cousin (77)

    This is summed up, but it is interesting.

    But think of the three emperors in the last life, the harem is a mess of intrigue.

    Yan Chimu feels that this guy is not very reliable.

    He hesitated. "This taste obeys her, and there is a little bit of man."

    The three emperors hate iron and not become steel. "Do you want a sweet wife, or do you want your man''s bones?"

    This made Silzi wood silent.

    Bai Weiwei had nothing to do for a few days, and counted a few hours to know that the Cold War was almost over.

    After all, the Cold War is to force Yu Chimu to see his heart.

    Just aim to achieve it, don''t push too far, so you don''t lose your sensitivity.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to use what reason to end this ignorant situation.

    The door was pushed open, and a burst of plum blossoms came, and Yu Chimu hugged a large bouquet of plum blossoms and walked in slowly.

    Bai Weiwei looked back at him with a puzzled look.

    Yu Chimu thinks of the flowers of the three emperors, saying that it is occasional to have fun before the couple, send some flowers to send some gifts, or say a few sweet words can have a good effect.

    He didn''t want to do it.

    However, when Merlin passed, I saw that the flower branches were splendid and stayed for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t help but fold some beautiful plum branches.

    But she really came to her, and Yuki, who was holding the flower, suddenly became silent.

    Bai Weiwei saw the flowers in his hand, and he had a few hearts.

    This is to send flowers.

    When I sent the flowers, I felt a shy expression for it, and then I had a softer attitude at night.

    It is sure to increase the sensitivity.

    Bai Weiwei has already reached out to pick up the flowers.

    Yu Chimu bowed his head and walked over, then went straight to the vase. The vases that had not been spent for a few days were reinserted with a large plum.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers quickly recovered, and they clenched into fists. They almost reached for the flowers.

    Yu Chimu arranged the flowers, and his back to Bai Weiwei, an indifferent handsome face, but a few faints.

    He did not think of a simple flower delivery.

    It will be so hard.

    Even afraid of being rejected.

    Yu Chimu heard his heartbeat and violently beat.

    He suppressed this incitement and restored a calm expression before looking back at her.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei peeked at his sight, although she quickly moved away.

    However, Yu Chimu still thought about it.

    He suddenly walked over and took her wrist, the slender wrist in his palm, so fragile and easy to ban.

    Qi Chimu couldn¡¯t help but pinch it and said, "Follow me."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, what he wanted to say, but he thought of his own cold war, but he gave him a blank look, but he refused to move.

    Yan Chimu was deadlocked with her, but she looked at her delicate and delicate ears, and she was red.

    He had a few beats in his heart, and suddenly his voice sank. "If you don''t go, then we will go to bed."

    Bai Weiwei listened, looked back at him, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of boredom.

    Yu Chimu licked his lips and said: "Can''t walk."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, hesitated for a moment, and was not willing to get up and go out with him.

    Yan Chimu took her all the way and walked slowly.

    The Dahuang Temple is surrounded by plum trees.

    The petals of plum blossoms are scattered down, with a touch of romance.

    They walked to the east of the Great Emperor Temple, where the plum trees were the most.

    The snowy snow, the red plums are blooming, and they are more beautiful than the flames.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it.

    Yu Chimu looked at her and found that she liked it and let herself breathe a sigh of relief.

    He doesn''t know what''s going on with him. He has always been awake, knowing that his feelings for her are wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834ï¼š Cousin (83)

    Chapter 834 cousin (83)

    Bai Weiwei swears that this plane is the plane she spends the most on her stickers.

    She didn''t even dare to count, and the poor 30-day life value of the final task can offset the substitute stickers.

    She is awkward.

    The system also vowed that this was the first time it saw so many barrage planes.

    From time to time, I came to a **** bomber army to bomb, and the socialist core value bombarded. It felt that he was already a qualified egg player.

    It''s so good.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s recent spirit is very good.

    In any case, Bai Weiwei will start throwing things at him again, swearing at him, and occasionally punching him.

    Moreover, they resumed the activities of the bed that could not be said and said that they wanted to laugh.

    Yan Chimu feels that his life is particularly bright.

    By the way, I also got the trust of the Three Emperors and almost forgot about it.

    After staying at Dahuang Temple for a few months, Yu Chimu became more and more different from Bai Weiwei.

    The means of insulting people is that they are reluctant to use it for her. Instead, they all retreat to protect her. Everything that is eaten is passed by his hand, and the previous sullen and gloomy appearance cannot be seen at all.

    Bai Weiwei is still a pair of heartless, everything goes to the late wood to make the scorpion.

    She also wants to be happy and use the sweet tricks of Yu Chimu, so that the good feelings can climb up. After all, the sweet strategy is easy and enjoyable. Who likes self-abuse every day and wonders **** his own Raiders goal.

    However, the imperial examinations forced her to stop, and she could only do it with Yu Chimu.

    When leaving the temple, Yu Chimu went through the examination preparations for a few months and went to the examination room to go to the exam.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s small task of the imperial examination was also reminded.

    Prevent Yu Chimu from entering the examination room.

    The time limit is three days.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say that he was able to sell his body. He said: "You said that your main system has a pit in your head. Would you like a sweet strategy to die? Can you die if you want to toss me? ?"

    System: "There is a sweet strategy, for example, the male owner and the host have always loved each other, and then the male lord followed the reincarnation with memory, and fell in love with the host at first sight. Second, the Raiders mission was completed."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey? There is no horrible side task of madness, a ridiculous idiot system that is not reliable, plus unreasonable time limit for the Raiders? See the task twice?"

    System: "No, people are responsible for the sweet strategy, anyway, show love."

    Bai Weiwei: "So why don''t I have the task of showing love?"

    The system is a bit embarrassed: "Because you are a Raiders Raiders. The sweet strategy of the route is easy to enjoy, it is difficult to grab, and generally have the ability to have a good system in the background to give this home host to grab this kind of task. Abuse routes are Those who have no ability to do the basics of society..."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and said: "I understand."

    To put it bluntly, her system is a sub-system of the society, and it is poor and has no ability and a back door. It can only give it a host to grab some of the task lines that no one can''t get on the table.

    Suddenly a picture appeared in her mind?

    In the cold wind, a broken and desolate system wraps up the newspapers, rummaging through the **** and looking for some leftovers left over from others.

    Obviously tired to die, but still for the host who did not eat or drink, can only keep on, keep turning garbage.

    Just ask the host for a bite to eat, and not let her starve to death.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835ï¼š Cousin (84)

    Chapter 835 cousin (84)

    Thinking of that picture, even the heart of the white Wei Wei can not help but the nose is sour.

    Forget it, my system is not capable, what can I do.

    After all, the society is cruel and cruel, and if the family system is not good, it will be mixed into a social system.

    Of course, I can''t get good resources.

    Bai Weiwei is hard to be gentle. "Nothing, then poor and bitter, we will go together. One day you will get rid of this poor hat and have a bright future."

    The system looked garbled. It felt that the host had misunderstood something and quickly explained: "In fact, I didn''t have a sweet route. There is a reason, not that I am poor and useless."

    Bai Weiwei: "I understand."

    Poor ghosts also need dignity, she understands.

    System: What does the host know? How does it not understand?

    Yu Chimu put the carrying case for the imperial examination in the house, and he did not specifically guard against Bai Weiwei.

    He saw her sitting at the table and twisted her embroidery. After returning from the temple, she was called by Bai to read a bunch of words, including how to hang her husband''s heart, and women workers should practice well.

    So it is rare to see her so quiet to do this.

    Yu Chimu is of course clear because Bai¡¯s venomous woman knows his value is increasing.

    Therefore, I plan to use Bai Weiwei to come to him. In the future, he can really succeed in the imperial examination. It is a crushing target for Bai Shi.

    He thought of the old woman, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.

    Wait until the end of the temple test, find a chance, take away Bai Weiwei, and then kill the white house.

    When a fire burns the body, who can detect it is murder.

    At that time, Bai Weiwei could only rely on him, how good.

    Yu Chimu put down the book, and he remembered the exam questions for tomorrow. He was born again, and the imperial examination was a lot easier for him.

    He looked up at her and found that she was already bored to yawn, but she was still carefully drawing flowers.

    She wore a simple and elegant light blue dress today, and her hair was free to pull up. She was inserted in a simple and beautiful style, which was simple and clean, such as pear blossoms.

    Yan Chimu dazed and looked at her for a while, and my heart was a kind of quiet sweetness that was fermenting.

    When he saw enough, he took his eyes off and saw the blind man on her head?

    This is the key and map of his family''s wealth library.

    He doesn''t need a map, the key... it won''t be used for the time being.

    Under the special design in advance, his feelings with the three emperors are so good that they don''t have to pay for it.

    The need to use this money in the future is also the time when the Three Emperors rebel.

    He lightly dipped a cup of honey flower tea, took the mung bean cake, and then walked over to her, put down the mung bean cake, and stuffed her with tea. "Drink, good for the body."

    Then took the embroidered stretcher in her hand?

    There are several flower descriptions on the table.

    It is the work that Bai Shi arranged for her.

    Yu Chimu held the needlework and began to help her embroider.

    The level of embroidery is not a little bit better than her.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are picking up, just about to start the taunting mode.

    Yu Chimu directly stuffed a piece of mung bean cake into her mouth. "Hey, I will help you embroider soon."

    Bai Weiwei immediately vaguely said: "I am not the same as you embroidered, my mother will know."

    Yu Chimu said: "Not the same better."

    The slaves outside this room are unclear, many of them are the eyes and ears of Bai Shi. He is helpful to Bai Weiwei, and Bai will only be more reassured.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his embroidered look, not a mother, but the movement was very beautiful.

    She couldn''t help but frown and said, "What do you think?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836ï¼š Cousin (85)

    Chapter 836 cousin (85)

    Yan Chimu looked up at her, indifferent face, but a pair of eyes but a few soft words.

    "Maybe because I will meet a wife who can''t do anything, so life has taught me everything in advance, so I can meet her."

    He thought of those hard pasts and didn''t feel angry, at least those experiences made him learn a lot.

    And these things can make her see his eyes brighter.

    It¡¯s not so good to think about those lives.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and heard who his wife said.

    She licked her lips and seemed to want to make a few sneers.

    But the lip moved, and finally the beginning, "Hey."

    Yan Chimu looked at her, but found her ears a little red.

    Warm light into the window, they are sitting together, the shadows are intertwined.

    It looks gentle and gentle.

    Yu Chimu''s fingers are embroidered with flowers, and the mood is very calm and beautiful.

    He wants to keep going like this all the time.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of ninety-two. ¡¿

    The next day, I have to take the examinations in the imperial examinations. It is rare to have no toss at night.

    Bai Weiwei slept halfway and the system woke her up.

    She squinted and carefully climbed over the body of Yu Chimu and got out of bed.

    When Yu Chimu opened her eyes, she saw that she was wearing a soft, thin robe, walking barefoot on the cold ground, then walking to the table and bending her body to light the lamp.

    She leaned her face to him, her eyelashes lingering, seemingly nervous.

    His face was pale and soft under the lamp, and a pair of black scorpions were illuminated by the lights.

    She opened the box of his imperial examination and put some paper into his box.

    Still like the last time, give him a mob of censorship?

    Yu Chimu is actually a bit stuffy, she has not liked him.

    So I don¡¯t feel bad about whether he can be admitted to the imperial examination.

    But let him hate her, he can''t do it.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, then turned back and gently climbed over his body, and smoothly returned to the warm bed.

    She glanced at him and found that he was still asleep.

    Bai Weiwei yawned silently, continued to close his eyes and slowly fell asleep.

    Yu Chimu opened his eyes again.

    He held out his finger and squeezed her face gently.

    "Little bad guys."

    But the sound is a little gentle, and there is no such thing as a bit of awkwardness.

    He was very careful and held her feet into his arms, and it was so cold.

    He put her feet on her warm belly and warmed her feet.

    Bai Weiwei comfortably sighed in her sleep.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s eyes were a little bit of a pet, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but bring a few smiles.

    The next day, Bai Weiwei woke up and found that Qi Chimu got up early and left.

    The admission time for the imperial examination was particularly early.

    When the day is not bright, the students are going to wait.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much.

    The system has already said: "Do you think it is not a cheat sheet?"

    Bai Weiwei said: "I can''t pass the cheat sheet."

    She has asked the system, and the same blocking method will not take effect.

    Bai Weiwei got up and lazily got up. "Well, I¡¯m late, I should go to run away."

    Yes, she puts a green hat love letter and a good compliment to her elopement object.

    She wrote to the paper of Yu Chimu last night and wrote that she fell in love with a man at first sight and praised it for about three thousand words.

    Then the letter was finally scribbled and wrote a small line.

    It was decided to run away with a man and then ask for a book.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837ï¼š Cousin (86)

    Chapter 837 cousin (86)

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "This kind of blocking method is powerful enough. I gave him a green hat. He was so anxious that he could not take the test, and he was not poisoned."

    System: "It''s too embarrassing."

    Yan Chimu saw this elopement green hat love letter, not mad at the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have already found a friend, let him help me stage this elopement drama, and I will be back when the task prompt is completed."

    Elopement task Once she implements, she must really get an elopement story.

    Otherwise, the main system will not be fooled.

    The system is deeply silent, and expresses infinite hustle for the behavior of the host''s death.

    I still have to come back, don¡¯t I be afraid of being eaten by Yu Chimu?

    Yu Chimu spread the draft paper and saw the subject of no change. He began to write the answer very calmly.

    There are a few good candidates next to those candidates.

    The subject of the imperial examination is difficult.

    It is much harder than the previous ones.

    Therefore, in a mournful candidate, Yu Chimu is the most calm one.

    He suddenly thought of a few pages of paper that Vivienne gave him.

    He glanced at it and found it to be... love letter.

    "The man I like, handsome and unparalleled, excellent in family knowledge, noble in character, gentle and considerate, likes me to die..."

    Because he was eager to enter the examination room, he just hurriedly glanced at the front.

    I have been blushing in such a straightforward confession language.

    This is a very rare experience for Yu Chimu.

    The character is noble, and the reluctance is certainly yes.

    Junmei is unparalleled, has not seen him better than him, the woman''s addition to Bai Weiwei, nor.

    Gentle and considerate, he is very gentle and considerate to her.

    I like her to die, to die, what to do.

    It turned out that she was stuffed to her in the middle of the night, it turned out to be a love letter!

    So he entered the game directly with a love letter.

    Those who searched for the body also checked it, and then looked at him with a look that he did not know how to describe.

    One of the soldiers who searched for the body said: "With this, is it a motivation for yourself to be admitted?"

    Being taken off, his wife gave him a green hat.

    If you don''t test successfully, you don''t want to vomit and vomit.

    Yu Chimu nodded. "Well, is this a contraband?"

    Her love letter is definitely a motivation. When I look at it, my mood is excited and I can write the best article.

    Guarantee is again a first place.

    The soldier sympathized with him and looked at him. "No, you take it."

    Then Yu Chimu rushed to enter the examination room with a love letter.

    This love letter was first given to him by Bai Weiwei, and he was the best gift he had ever received in his life.

    So good things should be seen slowly, he can''t bear to read it.

    Yan Chimu used this love letter as his own prize.

    Anyway, after writing a big question, look at the two lines of love letters.

    "His Yushu is in the wind, like a pine in the snow, so people can''t forget it when they look at it."

    She is cold to him, but her temper is embarrassing.

    I did not expect even the inner confession to be so fierce.

    Yu Chimu is so in a very good spirit, and writes all the subjects of the imperial examinations.

    The love letter is also finished, leaving the last piece of paper, the last few lines.

    His problem has just been written, and the topic is about state affairs.

    I already had a good draft in my heart. I just had to drop the pen, but I suddenly saw the last few lines of words. "I like him, the family is rich, and he has developed his warm and not sour taste."

    The family is rich...

    I feel that something is wrong.

    Then look down.

    "I like him, called Ping Linqing, I can''t extricate himself."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth is stiff.

    "So I am late, we are leaving, and it is not sweet, I will not twist you, we will not see you again."

    Yu Chimu: "..."

    He was silent for a long while, and suddenly he smiled coldly, and his laughter was very bleak.

    Then he dropped the pen, and the sharpness of the pen was sharp, making people daunting and murderous.

    The answer was originally to be radical and enterprising, so this writing is a perfect match.

    Yu Chimu wrote the answer. When the time came, the door opened and the examiner received the paper.

    He didn''t get up, he even picked up the box and put the green hat love letter on his chest.

    Wait until you go out and get home.

    He pushed the door open.

    The room was empty and he was very calm and opened the box.

    Jewelry lacks some tacky gold and silver objects, and the clothes are less simple and warm.

    Yu Chimu looked at the jewelry box. He didn''t ask for it. It was just to let her wear the scorpion of her own family and was thrown away.

    The scorpion is too primitive, not like gold.

    So she didn''t want it either.

    Yu Chimu suddenly smiled, and the laughter was hoarse and violent. ,

    He smashed her jewelry box, stepped on the scorpion, and his face was horrible.

    He must not only be strong.

    He still has to cook it, cook it, smash it, and eat it a little bit.

    You better run away, Wei Wei.

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838ï¼š Cousin (87)

    Chapter 383 cousin (87)

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the carriage, and a horse next to him followed.

    "White girl, I said that the lake pavilion is not far ahead."

    The carriage swayed, a white hand, gently draped over the carriage curtain, and opened halfway.

    Bai Weiwei smiled at the probe. "And Mr. Laoping sent me this."

    Ping Linqing was in his thirties and his appearance was warm and elegant. His eyes were with a trace of admiration and said: "No, you and I have a common hobby, and we also like an author. It is the confidant."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Yes, I especially like the work of "Small Xianggong don''t run, monk Taoist loves you"."

    Ping Lin¡¯s gentle expression also became excited. ¡°The confidant, this article is simply his most classic work, written in lingering, can be sobbing, coughing.¡±

    Ping Lin Qing remembered that he was outside, and immediately pressed the excitement of meeting a confidant.

    Bai Weiwei quickly agreed, "Yes, you and I see the same."

    Then the white old driver followed the flat and uncle, and the two showed the same smile.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the carriage.

    The system finally held its head. "So, is this the ancient fan base?"

    Bai Weiwei spread his hand. "Where can I go to find a man familiar with me?"

    This kind of society has too many rules for women, and she has no chance to meet other men at all.

    I can''t recognize it when I meet it.

    Especially after marrying Chimu, the man stared at her like the treasure of his family.

    She is not allowed to be exposed at all.

    She wants to find someone to pretend to run away. Is there anything more familiar than fans who are fans?

    And still go to see the author together.

    For fans, it¡¯s a super good thing at the explosion level.

    System: "How do I feel that you just want to see the wonderful author?"

    Bai Weiwei is wretched: "Hey, where is it, am I so awkward?"

    System: You are, don''t be modest, and you will be beaten if you are modest.

    Visit the lake pavilion.

    Bai Weiwei and Ping Linqing walked side by side.

    A white dress flutters in the air.

    A twilight long skirt is pretty.

    Standing on a piece of strange boarding.

    The scenery of the lake pavilion is good, the snow covers the lake, and the lake is clear and there is no ice.

    The residual leaves are exposed on the lake, and there is no general flavor.

    Ping Linqing said: "We are still the first to find the readers here. I want to see the author I admire. My heart is like the March deer, and I can''t stop."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am more than a deer, I can''t wait to be the ink in the book, just to touch his hand."

    Ping Lin¡¯s smile changed a bit. ¡°I want to be his chair and let him sit on me and write the gorgeous chapter.¡±

    How can the iron powder be lost?

    Bai Weiwei chilled: "I want to be his eyes. The first time, I saw the lingering text."

    On defending the fate, I am the first who loves the second who goes.

    The faces of the two readers are not right.

    Because I love the same author, I feel like a love enemy.

    In the air, there was a smell of gunpowder, and they licked each other.

    The first signature to be held is her (he).

    Who is going to rob, who is the enemy who does not share the sky.

    "Snapped."

    A teacup was replayed on the table and broken.

    He stared coldly at the pair of men and women in the distance, how much they liked each other and how long they had watched each other.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839ï¼š Cousin (88)

    Chapter 839 cousin (88)

    "Mr. Hey?"

    Next to a tall man in a black suit, he bowed his body and said.

    Yu Chimu sat in the pavilion and poured a glass of water again.

    "What do you say about their conversation?"

    The distance is too far to hear.

    But the expression of excitement and joy on both faces is still visible.

    The man is the head of the three princes, and the martial arts are strong.

    I was borrowed by Yu Chimu to find someone.

    The man nodded and said: "The distance is too far, only a few can be heard."

    Yu Chimu was indifferent and lowered his throat, and he could not see the unsightly picture in the distance.

    He slowly turned the teacup, the voice suppressed some emotions, and some dumbly said: "How much to say when you hear it."

    The man nodded, his face was blank, his voice was flat and he had no emotion.

    "The man said to the lady, you are the woman I admire, see you, my heart is like the little deer in March, and I will keep going."

    Yu Chimu turned the hand of the teacup.

    Then he said lightly and coldly: "What does the lady say?"

    The man calmly said: "Mrs. said, I am more than a deer, I can''t wait to be the ink in the book, just to touch your hand."

    Turn into ink...

    Pulling the sun that has been drying for a few months directly becomes ink.

    Black to die.

    There are some irony smells in the woods, and it is the blood that hates to bite.

    He has no exposed emotions, just a faint sentence.

    "go on."

    The man said, "The man said to his wife, I want to be a chair for you to sit and make a beautiful chapter. Then the lady replies, I want to be your eyes and see every article you write."

    Because it is too far.

    Many of the words that have been heard are missing.

    So the man combined with the picture he saw, analyze the feelings of the elopement of men and women.

    I will conclude that the other party is telling love.

    So the missing words, he automatically added them.

    I feel that I have made up for it.

    After listening to the wood, there was no indication, but the teacup in his hand cracked a few lines.

    I don''t know how much hatred I can make a man of ordinary strength pinch a teacup.

    After the man¡¯s report is over, it¡¯s very calm and there is no sense of existence to continue to stick to the column of the pavilion when he does not exist.

    Yu Chimu was sitting for a while because of these words.

    He has never heard a good word in Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth.

    There is also his forced. ,

    He never thought about it, she would only pierce people''s mouths and can say such beautiful compliments.

    I really met my favorite man.

    So I will be enthusiastic to this point.

    Thinking of this, the words of praise have become the most vicious knife, and he has turned his heart upside down.

    The internal organs are all very painful.

    It is much more painful than when I was dead.

    His fingers trembled and did not dare to look up to see them in the distance.

    I am afraid that I will not be able to resist it, and I cannot suppress the murderousness in my heart.

    He can''t be impulsive, if Vivi really moved his feelings.

    If she kills what is flat, she will push her away.

    It is best to lock up the dog man and torment his life without living for a lifetime.

    Then let Wei Wei come to herself, for the man''s life, she can only follow him for a lifetime.

    I can''t run anywhere.

    This is the best way.

    He slowly took a cold water and felt a **** smell in his mouth.

    He put out his tongue and slowly licked his lips. He was too hard, and he even bite the lips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840ï¼š Cousin (89)

    Chapter 840 cousin (89)

    The head of the dark guard around said: "The lady is leaving with the man."

    Yu Chimu still keeps his head down and plays with a teacup.

    If someone who has been familiar with him for the rest of his life knows, his action represents what is being decided.

    He suddenly sighed and sighed and stood up. "Kill it."

    The head of the dark guard nodded immediately.

    Then he turned and left.

    And Yu Chimu also slowly got up, his movements were slow and stiff, and he seemed to carry a thousand boulder.

    He really, after rushing to her, there is no reason for this.

    He can''t stand the existence of that man.

    I would rather die than let her have other men in my heart.

    There is one, he kills one.

    A living mouth can''t be there.

    Even if she knew that she hated him and hated to kill him, it doesn''t matter.

    He touched the block in his hand, the ugly picture of the peony.

    It is also that he has been hard to ask from her hands, how ridiculous, he has the things that belong to her, he is hard to grab.

    It doesn''t matter, Yu Chimu''s eyes are cold as cold and cold.

    He doesn''t care, he continues to **** it.

    Big deal, this world he died with her.

    Bai Weiwei and Na Pinglin clearly smiled at each other, shoving each other and yelling at each other.

    The two people''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, and they can''t wait to marry each other.

    It is the first signature of his family''s life, whoever gets it is the king of **** fans.

    Ping Linqing suddenly plopped and fell.

    Bai Weiwei immediately lit her eyes and burst into a huge force to rush forward.

    Ping Lin was shocked and immediately climbed up and followed up, but his feet were too soft, and he could not catch two steps and stepped on a stone.

    With a splash, the whole person was planted directly into the lake.

    He did not see that there was a sharp dagger behind him, and he would go down to his back.

    The result has not yet been tied, but the man has already fallen into the lake.

    The head of the dark guard appeared and looked coldly at the lake.

    People have not emerged for so long, it should be frozen to death.

    He calmly picked up the dagger quickly and then turned and left.

    And Bai Weiwei saw a chaotic courtyard in front, and the door was half open.

    The sea bracts that have fallen off the leaves are exposed.

    She knocked at the door, but no one answered. I was afraid that Ping Linqing would catch up and she would push the door.

    Because Ping Linqing had already greeted the author in advance, saying that he is coming to visit today.

    Walking into the door, I found that the surrounding silence was terrible.

    She didn''t think much, and she didn''t want to ask the system.

    Although she loves Huang Wen, she loves to create the cute little author of Huang Wen.

    However, communication with the system was ridiculed, but it still hurts.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei carried a twilight skirt and walked slowly. People were in the romantic relationship between flowers and flowers. The shadows were projected in the slim back, and they were three-pointed and elegant.

    She saw the hall in front of the yard opening the door, thinking that the author opened the door to invite guests. .

    So it is very natural to step in.

    Then the footsteps stopped.

    In front of a familiar back, slender as bamboo, he looked up at the center of the hall with the sly nuns and monks, the lady gardener figure.

    A faint daylight shines on him, bringing out a few cool, light whites, like snow.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps and her face was shocked.

    This is really shocking, she roared to the system: "Is it a madness to love a melon? It is not a man."

    The system was also shocked. "What misunderstanding you have about the man, people are just metamorphosis is not wretched, that mad love a melon is still tied to the backyard to struggle."

    Bai Weiwei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, fortunately, Yu Chimu is not the author."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841ï¼š Cousin (90)

    Chapter 841 Cousin (90)

    The system was speechless for a moment and said: "If it is, you are estimated to be scared to be able to Raiders."

    Bai Weiwei looks positive. "You are wrong. He is really an author. I don''t think there is a way to do it. I can immediately put it up and hold my thigh."

    The author lives well and produces more food.

    That way the reader is hungry.

    So the author is her spiritual food and clothing parents.

    The system suddenly does not want to recognize this host, why other hosts look at world famous books plus high-level mathematical and physical.

    Its host, turned out to be a little Huang Wen to see the superiority.

    Yu Chimu finally turned back, he looked at her indifferently, and his voice was not excited.

    "Wei Wei, I didn''t tell me when I came out. I didn''t see you when I went home. I was worried."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said to the system: "I have not completed the obstruction task."

    The system said plainly: "No, Yu Chimu has not affected the test, so the main system is not satisfied, let you play the elopement of the drama, at least tell the man, you are going to run away, not to see a Author of Huang Wen."

    Bai Weiwei: "The main system is to kill me."

    System: "Yes."

    Such a shameful recognition.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, this strategy has reached the point where it is now, and Yu Chimu is not a good feeling.

    Although the sentimental feelings of the metamorphosis rose very strangely, but no blows were encountered.

    It is also one of the benefits.

    She thought that her task of obstructing the imperial examination had not been completed yet. She could only swear on her head and said, "Yu Chimu, I gave you a letter, you have not seen it."

    Yu Chimu whispered a smile, a clear and gentle look, but no sense but a few morbid guilty feelings.

    He whispered to himself, "Looking, but never thought that my Wei Wei writing is not very smooth, but the emotions are really touching, it makes people look like they are burning, and life is better than death."

    Bai Weiwei: Is this the text she wrote that can be poisoned to death? ,

    She felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.

    Perennial instinctive reaction to metamorphosis, let Bai Weiwei step back a few steps, the body is ready to run.

    Qi Chimu did not seem to see her movements. He was very cold and his smile was unchanged.

    "So you are coming to give me a break?" Bai Weiwei said with a hard scalp.

    System: "I feel that he is coming to send you a death notice."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Chimu took two steps forward, but saw Bai Weiwei step back a few steps.

    She has a thin back, and her slender neck is also high, and the snow-satin-like skin carries a touch of pale pink that is smudged.

    This attitude is a kind of defense and uneasiness, but it is so weak and vulnerable.

    Yu Chimu slowly shook his head and his voice was flat and flat. "I sent you another thing."

    Then she looked at Yu Chimu and took out the knife.

    The knife is sharp and flashes a chilling white light.

    When Bai Weiwei saw it, the degree of goodness in the trough was only ninety-two.

    Is this going to stage love and not kill the drama?

    She boarded the board and took a few steps back. She was about to run, and the door closed.

    Bai Weiwei rushed to knock on the door. "Let me go out and open the door."

    Yu Chimu has been attached to her, and her slender figure shrouded her, forcing her to huddle at the door, nowhere to escape.

    His face was quiet and gentle, and he held the knife in his hand without any jitter.

    Yan Chimu¡¯s eyes were somewhat pity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are you afraid of me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s face is white, "Yu Chimu, what do you want to do, you don''t want to mess, killing is illegal, your future is very good, killing me will be nothing."

    Yu Chimu smiled lightly.

    The knife in her hand was already on her fragile neck.

    Then Bai Weiwei listened to him and said, "Hey, Wei Wei, say you love me."

    Bai Weiwei, who was armed with a knife: "..."

    Oh, this is the same as the neuropathy.

    Yu Chimu tried harder, and a trace of blood ran down her skin.

    His eyes were slightly squinting, and the light in his eyes was warm and mad.

    "Say, say that since then, I have been alone in my heart, saying that I am making you fascinated and tossing and turning."

    Bai Weiwei breathed hard, "Is it late, it doesn''t mean anything."

    Yan Chimu shook his head gently, then smiled and said: "I forced you, don''t say, kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He is twisting melons.

    I am so scared.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842ï¼š Cousin (91)

    Chapter 842 cousin (91)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head is still hanging on the elopement mission.

    She didn''t dare to move, a small face was white, and thin sweat appeared on her forehead. The orchid fragrance of the body was more intense and attractive because of the intense reaction of the owner.

    Yu Chimu''s expression is indifferent, only a pair of black scorpions, deep bottomless.

    The knife in his hand is very stable, so steady that the little prey in front has no chance to escape.

    The woman in front of me is still a little **** who has a sinister mind in her heart and treats people she doesn''t like.

    He always knew that she didn''t like his mind.

    But at first it was just for revenge, and she got the thrill of tormenting her.

    Later, she began to feel soft and couldn''t help but want her to smile. She smiled at him and his heart turned into a group of spring snow.

    Now, it is a stubborn desire.

    His voice was a little dull. "Wei Wei, I know that you are afraid of death, so just say love me."

    Even if he is deceiving himself, he can let him courage again and ban her from going together.

    Just once.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened his body and said that I love you, and I have a good sense of more than 95.

    The system carried her ear and said, "Fast, say the elopement line, the small task is completed."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to say that I love him."

    System: "Let''s talk, we dance with the dog."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This world is really unreasonable and desperate.

    Bai Weiwei was crumbling, his face was pale, and the color of his lips was lost.

    She seems to want to make herself a non-existent air, licking her lips, her eyes are red, and her pity is tight.

    "Yu Chimu, who do you think you are? My brother died because of you, I hate you, you are obviously a poor boy who has no power and no foundation. If you eat my family, I don¡¯t know how to be grateful. Will threaten me and harm me."

    Speaking of her here, she whimpered, tears in her eyes could not fall.

    Reluctantly sad.

    This is an expression that never appeared on her face.

    Yu Chimu wants to refute. He has lost his dignity in her house. It is not good at all, and her brother is dead.

    Hate the white family is even taken for granted.

    But in the face of her fragile expression, she could not say a word.

    Bai Weiwei squinted her eyes and danced with a paper tiger.

    "You still forced me to marry you, and treat me like that. I am not the kind of bad person who can afford to forgive you if he has suffered a loss. I will report it. Whoever gives me the temper, I will go back hundreds of times." Today you are killing me, I want to tell you, I am elopement, I want to mad at you."

    The word elopement appears.

    The small task determines that the completed word appears immediately.

    And Yu Chimu heard her words, for a long time, he was originally a smart person.

    Immediately caught the focus of her words.

    "You... didn''t you run away with him because you liked the white-faced scholar?"

    Because of the eagerness to ask, his knife used a little effort, a drop of blood beads, and immediately fell from her white, squinting neck.

    This blood bead instantly made Yu Chimu''s muscles tense.

    He bit his teeth and resisted the tingling of his heart. He did not remove the knife and continued: "You don''t like him, just to be mad at me."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, but her smile was a little stiff. She suddenly gritted her teeth and held her hands to hold the blade.

    She has always been so delicate and afraid of pain, and she did not expect her to do so.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843ï¼š 1094 cousin (92)

    Chapter 843, 1094 Cousin (92)

    When he knives, he let go, and Bai Weiwei turned in the middle, and got the handle.

    Then she held the knife and the tip of the knife immediately touched his chest.

    The knife was a little heavy, her wrist was slender and weak, and the knife shook slightly.

    Qi Chimu did not retreat, so he stood firmly and did not care about the knife in her hand.

    He bludges and asks, "Is it? You don''t like him, you just want to anger me."

    Bai Weiwei red eyes sneer, "I want to mad at you, I also deliberately write love letters to other men''s admiration, stuffed into your test box, just to chaos your mind in the examination room, so that you can not test. ¡±

    It¡¯s so sinister and sinister.

    The tears fell straight from her soft white face, and her heart was smashed silently.

    He suddenly realized what, one step forward, the knife reached his chest, and the tip of the knife immediately plunged into his flesh.

    Bai Weiwei took a leap and worried that the fear would pass, and immediately retreated.

    However, there are so many spaces to retreat, but he does not care about his life.

    Instead, he wants to prove something, and he moves forward.

    The tip of the knife was inserted into the meat and immediately stained with blood.

    Bai Weiwei stayed, she was afraid and distressed to let go of her hand and threw a knife.

    But before she let go, Yu Chimu¡¯s palm had already held her finger so that she could not throw the knife away.

    He is so close to her.

    Orchid fragrance is intertwined with **** smell.

    A suffocating smell.

    Seeing that he had to take another step, let the knife plung into the chest and pierce the heart.

    Bai Weiwei finally collapsed. She shouted: "You are crazy, you are late, give me a hand."

    Yu Chimu''s gloom was loose and the chest was hurt, but the one who knew her elopement had been distressed until now, but it didn''t hurt for the first time.

    There was a gentle smile on his face. "You said, you love me."

    Bai Weiwei was scared with lashes, her face was white, and she was fainting at any time. She panicked: "You loosen me and step back."

    He was afraid when he pointed at him with a knife.

    Yan Chimu looked at her, and suddenly moved to break through his inner barriers. He came up, and he even had some nose.

    "Say love me, or I will continue."

    This threat is so ridiculous and ridiculous.

    Bai Weiwei was the same as being forced to the end. She looked up and a pale face was full of contempt.

    "Do you really think that I dare not kill you? I don''t believe you dare to come over."

    Yu Chimu only looked at her deeply.

    Then his feet slowly lifted up and he will continue to go on.

    This step, the edge of life and death.

    The tip of the knife is far from the heart in the chest, but it is separated by a line.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t hold it, she was licking her lips, she was a little broken, her voice hoarse and shouted: "I love you, I love you, I am late!"

    He heard this sentence and stayed for a moment before he smiled.

    This smile is different from the sneer of his usual calculations.

    It¡¯s not like a smile between the bed and the desire.

    And pure joy, happy to be as dark as the eyes of the abyss, filled with light.

    Junxiu makes people feel excited.

    He loosed his hand, and a **** knife in her hand immediately landed.

    Bai Weiwei stood unsteadily, and the whole person sat down on the ground, and she looked up at Yu Chimu.

    It¡¯s the same as scaring.

    Yu Chimu did not care about his own injuries and slowly squatted.

    Then he put out his hands and gently held the body that Bai Weiwei had been shaking, and his fingers were almost imaginary.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844ï¼š Cousin (93)

    Chapter 844 cousin (93)

    For fear of disturbing her.

    He whispered and his voice was as soft as water.

    "Wei Wei, you really like me."

    She is reluctant to hurt him, and she is reluctant to like it.

    Don''t dare to say love, just like it.

    It has also been so happy that it is difficult to suppress.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, her eyelashes were shaking, and her tears were flowing.

    "Yu Chimu, I hate you."

    He is not uncomfortable, but he is more energetic with her.

    Then he put his head on her shoulder, and the warm breath blew on the red ears.

    "But I like it very much, I like you very much."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Yu Chimu had a slight wound and the blood stopped quickly.

    He reached out and walked directly to Bai Weiwei.

    During this time, his physical strength has improved a lot. The weight of Bai Weiwei is no longer a burden for him.

    The head of the dark guard looked at his chest and blood, holding a scary, and came out with a cute woman like jade, and then he smiled and told him to drive the carriage.

    The dark guard was silent for a few seconds, or he was responsible for taking out the good golden gun medicine, and sprinkled it with Yu Chimu. Anyway, the wound could not be killed.

    The carriage arrived and they left soon.

    In the carriage, Bai Weiwei was held tightly in his arms by Yu Chimu.

    She still looks dull.

    Yu Chimu is very gentle, just like touching a cat, gently touch her hair.

    The action is pity and satisfied.

    It is just a metamorphosis.

    The system coughed a little, "How, scared?"

    The turn just changed a bit fast, letting it twist over the waist.

    It¡¯s the first time I saw it when I ran to it.

    Bai Weiwei said, "I forgot."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei was excited. "I forgot to be crazy about the signature of a melon. It must have been given by Ping Linqing."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you not feel sorry for the pain?"

    System: "... pain."

    Can it host a brain with something practical?

    What are the ghosts?

    And they left shortly after.

    In the icy lake, a dead white hand, the sinister sneak out of the water.

    Then there is a human head.

    Ping Linqing''s face was twisted and struggling from the lake. He shivered and said: "I hate it, my virgin love sign of a melon, how can I be taken away by others, I will not die if I don''t get a signature. ¡±

    Then he was strong, climbed out of the water and continued to climb in the direction of the house.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Bai Weiwei went back, her stomach hurt.

    She came to the aunt, it may be too excited, and it hurts.

    She had a white face, nestled in the bedding, and a red line stretched out of the curtain.

    The royal doctor borrowed from the Three Emperors was talking to Yu Chimu.

    Vaguely listening to what seems to be difficult.

    Bai Weiwei finally remembered this, "I will not be pregnant."

    System: "No, fake can give you a simulation, but your body can''t give birth to a child."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why?"

    System: "You are not a plane person, you can only be a passer-by, you can''t make a real connection with people in the plane."

    Bai Weiwei pondered a bit, and understood that after all, people enter the plane Raiders role, although they do not know the benefits of the main system.

    But if employees have feelings with the task of the plane, they are even children.

    Then the feelings are definitely different. If the employees are not good, they don''t want to Raiders.

    So this kind of thing for children is definitely not there.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845ï¼š Cousin (95)

    Chapter 845 cousin (95)

    His twilight dyed the light and brought out the hot temperature.

    A simple sentence, but humble and real, makes people move.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and Su Bai¡¯s face suddenly had a few more faint colors. She seemed to be unable to face him like this, don¡¯t open her face.

    "You said that this is useful, I am sure I am thinking about how to bully me. I don''t believe it."

    Her tone is not that aggressive attack.

    Instead, with a few unconscious humiliation and uneasiness.

    With the little bird that only squats, I can¡¯t wait to hide it.

    Yan Chimu looked at her like this, and her heart was bright, she did not have no feelings for him.

    He smoked a white towel and wiped her feet.

    Then the tone is still lightly with a little temperature and said: "Sweet words are really too insignificant, you and I have a lifetime, I will see people for a long time. Otherwise, I will write a note for you, you are free to ask, if I will take you in the future, let I am sorely ill and lonely for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes glared at him.

    It seems that he is changing his personality.

    Yu Chimu did not feel that his feelings changed too fast.

    He has always controlled everything in his own hands, and his feelings for her are unexpected.

    This feeling is renewed.

    He is not the kind of person who is used to escaping. Once he confirms his commitment, he will bite Bai Weiwei.

    Then she will be nice to her all her life.

    But Bai Weiwei is still a child''s temper, good and evil are not clear, and the heart is also vacillating.

    She must have been suspicious because of his feelings.

    Yan Chimu does not expect her to give a positive response.

    Just let her not go out of the wall, and later he will teach her slowly.

    Her body is his training, and her feelings are also his training.

    Yan Chimu touched her delicate little feet, her eyes deepened, and he swallowed his mouth secretly. Such a good confession moment, still suppressed the desire.

    Lest she feel that he is not serious.

    Suddenly, a soft and soft response sound came from his ear.

    "Okay."

    Yu Chimu suddenly looked up and his eyes were sober and intense.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and said, "This is what you said. Give me a note. I will suffer from my illness afterwards. I will not be counted for a lifetime, but I will be eaten by the dog after I die."

    Qi Chimu did not answer, but the action was careful and gentle to put on her shoes and socks.

    Then the foot wash water is poured.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, thinking that what he said just was just fun.

    Yu Chimu has returned, picking up her lightly, then walked over to the desk and placed her on the chair.

    He personally spread the paper and grind the ink.

    "Let''s say, how can I ask for it, I can do it all."

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat skeptical to see her, her face was getting redder, and even her throat was moist.

    She suppressed her excitement and shivered.

    "In the future, you can only have one wife, not allowed to be a woman, not allowed to raise a woman outside, no, it is not a glance."

    This requirement, 10% of men can not do.

    Yu Chimu was very calm and wrote, and he wrote it in detail.

    No matter which sin she has committed, including no children, she cannot violate it.

    "And you have to be nice to me, very good, can''t lie to me, harm me, bully me."

    Yu Chimu also wrote.

    But he still deliberately emphasized that "the premise is not to hurt you."

    If a fact is hurting her.

    Then he would rather deceive her.

    Bai Weiwei did not think so much, and the voice of the girl shook softly: "How could it hurt me, you can write it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846ï¼š Cousin (97)

    Chapter 846 cousin (97)

    The punishment mechanism for the sickness of the branch task.

    Bai Weiwei has been unable to spit.

    The system is still licking melon seeds. "What''s wrong, not intense?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Read your socialist core values."

    Yu Chimu said it was done.

    Twenty-four filial husbands, the thoughtful appearance, even the white is so vicious, and the people who are picky about Chi Chi, and later rest assured.

    Yu Chimu was really confused by her daughter.

    The things that are done are a man who does not bother to do it.

    I am very close to what my wife and I are doing.

    If it wasn¡¯t too hard to learn, even the two big yuan, directly into the eyes of the Holy Spirit, was summoned before the temple test.

    He had to be poked at the spine and the head of the cartilage, throwing the man''s face.

    Therefore, Bai Shi gave up monitoring for Yu Chimu.

    There is Bai Weiwei, and in the future, Yu Chimu became an official.

    It is not for the white family to ask for it.

    Bai Weiwei blushes, his feet are pinched and he is wearing shoes.

    "Yu Chimu, people say you... you are not like a man."

    In fact, in modern society, it is not normal for Yu Chimu to be like this.

    Clothes and shoes, even jewelry powder must be personally asked, personally get started.

    Bai Weiwei sometimes trembles with the system.

    "Yu Chimu seems to be a control mad, love is not like this."

    When he took control of her, he made a cage and interrupted her limbs, letting her turn into a doll and dress him up.

    If it¡¯s not swaying, it¡¯s a good feeling.

    She can''t believe what his love is.

    System: "Love is a part of love. Some people are healthy, family is healthy, three views are normal, love one person loves to the depths, of course, respect and love, even if you want to marry and let you go, oneself People suffer lifelong pains, just ask you to be happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is such a thought, Yu Chimu''s body is abolished, the family is completely destroyed, the three views are distorted, and the love is indeed... not quite right."

    System: "Men''s lord is a lover who loves to the depths, you don''t follow me, we will die together, for short, I can''t live, you have to live with me to be happy."

    Bai Weiwei: After listening to the analysis, it is even colder.

    When Yu Chimu dressed her up, she said: "You are a man who has lost all three. I have recently been close to the Three Emperors. Some people want to harm me. I am afraid that the people around you are not reliable. I will personally give you the check." ""

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and said: "What does this have to do with you to help me wear shoes and dress?"

    Yu Chimu: "Because others may give you shoes and clothes."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good reason for being tall.

    So she didn''t see it. When he wore her shoes and pinched her feet, did that smile in the eyes?

    Obviously it is a perverted control madman.

    Yu Chimu was recently regarded as the eye of the five emperors who were popular with the three emperors because of the proximity to the three emperors.

    In particular, he made the plan, let the emperor re-enter the Three Emperors back to the power center, and helped the Three Emperors to make a few good things to benefit the country and the people.

    Let the prestige of the Three Emperors rise.

    So the hostile camp hated him.

    And his weakness is Bai Weiwei, others will actually start with her.

    Yu Chimu knows clearly that although he has taken the lead in this world, he can do many things in advance.

    But in this world, he has a weak point.

    So I can only guard her more carefully.

    The three emperors opened a flower banquet, and invited the confidant to go home.

    Recently, the old emperor¡¯s body is no longer working.

    He knew that the old emperor was almost the same when he was in the spring.

    Therefore, the plan has been made with the Three Emperors in advance to exhaust the Prince and the Five Emperors.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847ï¼š Cousin (98)

    Chapter 847 cousin (98)

    And the flower banquet is a gesture to hide people''s ears.

    At the flower banquet.

    Yu Chimu jumped off the carriage and Bai Weiwei opened the curtain.

    He had already reached out and took her waist and took her lightly to the carriage and put it on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red, and she found many expensive women around her.

    She couldn''t help but frown. "You give me a chance to converge outside, what it looks like."

    Yan Chimu smiled and reached out and casually brushed her cheeks to the back of her ear.

    "The people outside are really broken. I will leave something for a while, if someone bullies you, you will bully directly, there is me."

    He is not too big or small, it is also a golden thigh.

    Can give her support.

    Bai Weiwei is hesitant. "Isn''t it going to cause trouble for you?"

    Yu Chimu said with a low voice: "You trouble me, I am happy, then, despite the trouble."

    Bai Weiwei suspected that he had glanced at him, then turned and proudly looked up and walked forward. "Whoever provokes things, I seem to be irritating."

    Her long skirt was floating, the skirts were long and fairy, and the beautiful face was tight, and the eyes were black and bright.

    Yan Chimu couldn''t help but stretch her hand to hold her streamer, and let it slide along her fingers.

    It is as smooth as her skin.

    He did not care about the horrified eyes of others, and naturally stood behind Bai Weiwei and followed her.

    If it wasn''t for his grace, his temperament was cold and arrogant, and others thought he was the servant of Bai Weiwei.

    Into the banquet.

    Yan Chimu really saw the three emperors gave him a wink.

    He leaned closer to Bai Weiwei. "When I come back, I will eat something when I am hungry. Don''t run around, lest I can''t find you back."

    When you finish, and no matter how much your posture is, you stand up and leave.

    After he left, Bai Weiwei also had a calm face.

    She looked at the charming woman in the courtyard.

    I think it¡¯s these beautiful women who appreciate the flowers.

    I also set up a stage, and I don¡¯t know what the ghost is.

    Bai Weiwei ate the cakes and ignored others. He still silently calculated how much time was left.

    Never make the mainline task too early to complete.

    Bai Weiwei had just finished eating a piece of white cake, and a fragrant wind hit.

    She looked up and saw a woman in a smocked dress with a stunned look and a maddening look at her.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at her, but did not get up, not even asking what she was doing.

    The woman looked up and down at Bai Weiwei and suddenly sneered.

    "Sure enough, the small door small family came out, this small and sloppy appearance, how to have a face here."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her indifferently and continued to take a beautiful little flower cake and squatted.

    She is tired of coping with Yu Chimu.

    For the passerby A, there is no idea to deal with it.

    I feel that except for Chi Chi, there are grasses around me.

    She is a Buddhist.

    The woman saw her delicate and weak, and looked at her with no expression.

    I thought it was Bai Weiwei who was scared and could not speak.

    She is even more cynical. "I am the jewel of the prime minister, Chen Abao. You can''t do it when you see me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This appearance, this simple and rude but the brain''s lines.

    Can the author write a text to be careful? Even if it is a passerby, you don''t need to give it casually, so you can get such a silly x line with no IQ.

    Chen Abao saw her still ignoring, and suddenly sneered. "A man who is so good, but you are forced to swear by you. You have been robbed by the robbers, and you are qualified to stand by him."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her faintly, then faint, "Oh."

    Chen Abao slammed her stomach and was almost killed by her.

    Chen Abao was in a hurry, and immediately let her own dog and leg niece come over, "Give me her mouth."

    Bai Weiwei sighs, this woman is a woman who is suffering,

    Why the cannon fodder is awkward for her poor Raiders.

    She slowly got up and the system prompted Yu Chimu to come back.

    Bai Weiwei is very elegant, stretched out his hand to help the silk flower on his head, and then sneered.

    "Why, the daughter of the prime minister hates marry so much, and covets the other people''s family. Are you going to give me a slap in the face, or be an outside room?"

    Chen Abao was stunned, her face was red, "You..."

    Bai Weiwei Jiao said: "What am I, your eyes are stuck on my husband, or I will give you a chance, you are now giving me tea, I recognize you sister."

    Chen Abao received this kind of anger, and a slap will hit her face.

    Bai Weiwei was light and easy to hide, and he still had a slap in the face. "The woman of the prime minister is terrific, and the little trio can get it."

    Chen Abao did not dare to smack his face, just screaming people to smash Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly ran away and rushed into the arms of Xiao Chimu who had just walked over.

    "People, she bullied me."

    Chen Abao: I have never seen such a brazen man.

    The last one, this plane is over. It¡¯s so long... I¡¯m almost finished. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848ï¼š Cousin (99)

    Chapter 848 cousin (99)

    Yu Chimu saw Bai Weiwei so bullying people, so shameless, so he would frame people and complain to him.

    He is relieved.

    He gently took out the handkerchief and wiped her hand. "Is it painful?"

    Beating people will also hurt.

    Bai Weiwei hangs her eyelashes and licks her lips. The innocent and incomprehensible, "pain."

    Qi Chimu quickly gave her hand haha, "Go back to wash and rub the medicine."

    This numbness, let Bai Weiwei and the scene everyone including the system are shaking.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s aversion to the cold said to the system: ¡°I just want to be disgusted with Yu Chimu, and let him drop his feelings by one or two.¡±

    It¡¯s the most annoying thing to be a slap in the face of a tiger.

    As a result, this metamorphosis of Yu Chimu has nothing to do with the Earth. This brain is simply a neuropathy.

    She was disgusted with him, and she was disgusted to herself.

    The system sighs sighly, "This is love~~~"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Chimu wiped her hand and gently reached out to grab her thin shoulder and walked straight out.

    When he came to Chen Abao, he said aloud.

    "You have to give you a job to find a good thing to be a small sister, but also to choose a good one, such a face is ugly, heart-thirsty, and a woman who is like a 50-year-old woman, really give you a bow and hand tea, not afraid of wronged. You are fair."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly silenced.

    This poison tongue can kill the individual, she can''t bear to put on the fire.

    Chen Abao really looked pale, and it softened her body. The two sons and daughters immediately supported her.

    She licked her lips and said, "Yu Chimu, you dare to do this to me, what are you, if you are not flattering and pleased the emperor, how can you allow a poor and sour to come here?"

    The flower banquet of the Three Emperors is not something that ordinary people can enter.

    The identity of Yu Chimu is the lowest among the invited people.

    Her voice was a bit stern, and her identity was higher than the two couples, but she was completely imposing.

    Yan Chimu did not look at her, but then frowned, as if she was looking at her dirty eyes.

    He is too lazy to refute, even looking at it is too much.

    Not to mention talking to her.

    Yu Chimu bowed his head and said to Bai Weiwei softly. "There is a good clean spot that has been disturbed by the evil dogs. Let''s go quickly, so as not to be tarnished by those who are deceiving and ugly. ""

    Bai Weiwei has some sympathy to look at Chen Abao.

    Good prime minister.

    It was humiliated by Yu Chimu, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to marry in the future.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whispered: "Not a bad dog, she didn''t do anything."

    Yu Chimu''s eyes are indulgent, and the tone is soft and sticky.

    "You are kind, Vivi."

    The scene is in line with the system.

    Can you be more blatant when you say your words?

    It feels like this pair of viciously distorted couples.

    Chen Abao, Zhang Wei, also became very natural and lovely.

    After Qi Chimu went home, she actually washed the water, washed her hands, washed it with one finger and one finger, and washed it cleanly.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him seriously and his technique was meticulous and soft.

    It doesn''t seem to feel like bending your body. It''s very humble to do it.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say: "I lied to you, no one bullied me, I bullied others."

    That scene, everyone with eyes knows that she bullied Chen Abao.

    Yu Chimu fainted, and said: "You know how to bully people to protect themselves, I am very happy."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849ï¼š Cousin (100)

    Chapter 849 cousin (100)

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him carefully and whispered, "Do you not deny my character and poison?"

    He smiled. "Why, my heart is not good, we should be born with a pair."

    Is a natural pair so useful?

    Bai Weiwei finally admitted to the system and said to the system: "Just ask for good feelings and don''t rise. If you drop, you don''t have to think about it."

    System: "This is love!!!"

    Bai Weiwei: "Love me again and let your dog go."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    When Yu Chimu wiped her hand, she suddenly softened her voice and said, "Wei Wei, within three years, I will stand in a position where no one dares to bully you. At that time, I will not be so simple. Those who make you angry."

    Today he is still too low.

    A few words of humiliation are not enough to make her situation better.

    Bai Weiwei: "I haven''t received any anger."

    She tells the truth, the woman who was humiliated, she is much worse.

    She can see that Chen Abao likes Yu Chimu.

    The humiliation from a man you like.

    It¡¯s more painful than a real knife.

    Yu Chimu just smiled, but did not say it.

    Wait until he has the power of past life.

    Who dares to provoke her, he first digs the other side and throws them into the mass grave to feed the wild dogs.

    In this contrast, Yu Chimu suddenly found that Bai Weiwei was not poisonous at all.

    His last life is a person who has been distorted and has a black road.

    The vicious cold is really in the bone marrow.

    He couldn''t help but gently kissed her wrist.

    "You are so kind."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Chimu was in the temple before the test, and the plan of the three emperors gradually grew.

    Although he has mastered the plan, he still feels tired.

    Every time he is tired, he can''t help but see Bai Weiwei.

    After reading it, I feel that life is so hopeful.

    Then they are full of power and work hard for their future.

    Bai Weiwei stares at the good feelings every day, and she is afraid of what she has done. It will lead to a good feeling.

    She counts her days every day, and I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow¡¯s test.

    During the period, Yu Chimu became more and more tired of her.

    In addition to the need to plan to frame other people''s time, even when reading and writing, she also wants to add fragrance to the side.

    Slowly, the days are so sweet and sweet.

    When the snow is gone, the peach and apricot flowers in the spring are beginning to hang.

    Yu Chimu was finally able to start preparing for the final exam.

    And this is a sweet day with Bai Weiwei.

    He successfully smashed the Prince with the Three Emperors and also let Chen Zaixiang lose most of his power.

    The five emperors fell into the investigation case of the emperor''s nephew.

    Let the five emperors get the Sacred Heart again.

    Yu Chimu also has a lot of damage to his pets.

    When the tarnishing case is settled, he will design another sorcerer case, and he will slay the curse of the emperor and die, and give the power of the five princes to the end.

    Anyway, the emperor is really bad.

    After the test of his temple, the emperor died only half a month.

    After the emperor''s death, the five emperors will definitely lose the possibility of any succession.

    The three emperors are the biggest winners.

    In the life of Yu Chimu, even his own wealth has not been used, and he has gone a lot better than his last life.

    On the morning of the temple test, Bai Weiwei was woken up in confusion.

    Yan Chimu gave her some water, and she put on her clothes and shoes, took advantage of the scientific research, and took Bai Weiwei out of the door.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850ï¼š Cousin (101)

    Chapter 850 cousin (101)

    It is still very dark.

    Bai Weiwei got on the carriage and then woke up.

    "What''s wrong? Where are you going?"

    Yan Chimu took out the millet porridge that was warm to the present yesterday, and gave a bowl to Bai Weiwei to eat.

    Bai Weiwei was confused and sipped, and she stuffed a paper box in his test wooden box last night.

    Thought that he would carry the box to the exam early.

    The result turned her out.

    Yu Chimu also slowly ate porridge.

    He said: "Inviting you to see the beautiful scenery."

    Bai Weiwei yawned and was dissatisfied. "What is the beauty of the darkness?"

    Yu Chimu laughed and said nothing.

    The carriage stopped for a while.

    Yu Chimu opened the curtain and let Bai Weiwei come over.

    "Look, Wei Wei, this is my way to light."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the question mark and followed it.

    However, I saw the ten-mile long street, which is full of lanterns.

    There are people everywhere, and the lanterns in their hands shine the black sky out of the fire.

    Yan Chimu said: "The ten-year-old window is just for the present, and I will follow this group of boots and climb to the top."

    Bai Weiwei said: "If you accidentally fell out of the list?"

    Yu Chimu: "I will be very sad when I drop the list. I will cry on you."

    Bai Weiwei thought of the picture, his face was white, and immediately waved to catch people. "Go rolling, go get your first place."

    Yan Chimu saw her cute little appearance, and couldn¡¯t help but drop a kiss on her tofu tender cheek.

    Under the public, Bai Weiwei was shy and blushing. "What to do when people see it, Yu Chimu."

    Yan Chimu smiled and took the carriage, the white shirt and the green robe, and took the lantern inserted on the side of the carriage, and went to the crowd.

    He looked back at her, and the last time he did not hesitate to join the crowd.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that he was arresting her for doing something here.

    The so-called beauty.

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m looking at it.

    He wants her to stand here and watch the first step of his journey to power.

    Bai Weiwei picked up the curtain, his face was white as snow, and after watching it for a long time, he slowly lowered the curtain.

    "Blocking his imperial examination, is the branch task completely completed?"

    She remembers that in the plot, after Yu Chimu got the champion, it was basically the state of killing God and killing the devil.

    The white family can only be mad at him.

    So there should be no small tasks in the back.

    The system coughed twice, "... completed the small task of blocking the imperial examination, and there was a small task to complete."

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, "Is there a small task?"

    System: "Give him a cup of poison tea and send him to heaven."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She suddenly wanted to lie flat.

    In fact, it¡¯s not so unbearable to be with the dog.

    right.

    The task of the spur of this plane is not negotiable for her death.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the paper that he had stuffed in, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "If he saw the note, he would have a good feeling of 100, and I would play it."

    After all, when she stuffed the note.

    After considering the mark of the imperial examination, the branch task should be completed directly.

    Therefore, on the note, the written things, in addition to completely disturbing the spirit of Yu Chimu, can also make him happy and help her.

    I ignored the **** poison tea story.

    The system also looked at the note, and I really admire the reason why Bai Weiwei can come up with such a wonderful block.

    It thought that the green hat love letter was already powerful enough.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851ï¼š Cousin (102)

    Chapter 851 cousin (102)

    As a result, the blocking paper of the palace test went up to the next level.

    Bai Weiwei sat back in the carriage, her hand on her forehead, and she was very sleepy.

    However, at the time of the arrival of the home, the carriage did not stop.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were clear and sharp.

    She said: "Unified, what''s the situation outside."

    The system is calm, "We were kidnapped."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who is tied?"

    System: "People A five princes and cannon fo Chen Abao."

    Yu Chimu helped the Three Emperors, which led to the five princes starting to fall ill.

    Bai Weiwei was the first to be retaliated.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "It is also a heavy burden to be loved by people. The love that Chi Chimu has for me is really famous. If people don''t retaliate against him, they will catch me."

    If it is not good, don¡¯t lie.

    She can conspiracy theory, Yu Chimu, this boy wants to set a target, and loves her thousands, in fact, just want to use her as a shield.

    She is very sure that Yu Chimu¡¯s guy is doing it.

    Kidnapping is not a big deal.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes again and continued to return to God.

    Getting up early, there is no spirit.

    Yan Chimu did not look at Bai Weiwei¡¯s paper strips for himself.

    She will not harm him.

    He looked at her very well and she was tempted by him.

    He is also clear.

    The soldier who searched for the strange look at the note and found that there was no place to hide the cheat sheet and put it back.

    Yan Chimu smiled.

    Sure enough, the note was not a cheating cheat. Although she didn''t know what she was writing, she saw that the soldier did not show any particularly shocking look.

    So the words on the note should not be anything horrifying.

    Entered the examination room.

    The environment of the palace test is particularly good.

    This exam will take a day in the future.

    Although the body is not good, but will find a time, come over and go.

    He is familiar with these steps.

    He spread the test questions and really kept the same questions as his life.

    The wood color of the wood is light, the paper is ground, and the movement is not bad.

    Because the answer to the test has already been prepared for a year, he wrote it with a pen, and even the draft paper was not used.

    Others have to write a draft and write it again, but he saves time early.

    So I had to write a test of the day, he wrote it before noon.

    I am afraid that I am too prominent.

    He made a look that was not finished.

    And Bai Weiwei''s note, still placed under the paper, he has not seen it.

    After he finished the test, he finally took it, spread the paper and saw the words above.

    Simple single line word.

    There are no adjectives in the bells and whistles.

    "I am pregnant, I am late."

    Yu Chimu stayed.

    A ecstasy suddenly swept through his heart.

    He didn''t breathe easily, he only felt helpless and his body was like heavy lead.

    It was originally fun to the extreme, and the body was not easy.

    She is pregnant.

    They have children.

    Yu Chimu couldn''t help but smirk, and the fingers clenched the line and kept rubbing. It was good.

    Really great, he never felt that life was so good.

    There were even wet tears in his eyes.

    Some wolves slammed him down and wiped it out. For those who have been alone for two generations, life has almost reached perfection.

    The ecstasy continued to surge, but he suddenly found that something was wrong.

    The paper is a bit thick.

    He tried rubbing it with his fingers and found two sheets of paper that were very tight.

    He carefully tore open and found the next page with a paragraph on it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852ï¼š Cousin (103)

    Chapter 852 cousin (103)

    This passage made him happy and filled with joy.

    "I lied to you."

    "The doctor told me that my body has lost the ability to be a mother."

    Yan Chimu barely dared to look down. She knew, and she certainly knew she was unable to give birth because he pushed her into the ice water.

    Will she blame him?

    "Do not blame you, but I will depend on you forever."

    This sentence was printed in the eye, and Yu Chimu choked.

    She does not blame him.

    Suddenly I feel that the child is not important. She is the most important thing to rely on.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the good tone and knew that his own note should have been discovered by Yu Chimu.

    She has not been **** by people.

    The five flowers are tied to the white family.

    The five princes look stunned, and he has not been comfortable for a while, so his temper is particularly bad.

    Bai Weiwei was scared with a look. "Who are you, why should you tie us?"

    The five emperors sneered. "I have already given you five steps to drink. After today, I will die without antidote tomorrow. The people in your family also drank the same medicine."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and she was surprised to see him.

    "We have a resentment with you, and we must retaliate against us."

    The five emperors threw the teacups on the table and said with a sullen look: "It is not enough to retaliate against you. I want you to go back and poison the sputum, he will die, and he will die if you live."

    The tied white was immediately changed his face.

    "Children, you have to do it, or the white house will be destroyed, and the mother will die."

    The rest of the white family also nodded immediately.

    "Right, kill Yu Chimu, to save us."

    "In any case, you don''t like Yu Chimu at first, killing you and finding a better man."

    Bai Weiwei twisted her brows, and the pattern of the paintings on the woods between the eyebrows was particularly beautiful and exquisite, which made her more beautiful and charming.

    The five emperors looked at her and suddenly browed.

    "You killed Yu Chimu and you will do it. When I inherit the Datong in the future, I will seal you up and let your family follow the chicken."

    Yu Chimu is the most powerful military officer behind the scenes of the Three Emperors.

    Killing Qi Chimu, not only revenge, but also broke the hands and feet of the three emperors.

    Without the mind of Yu Chimu, he relied on the strategy of the three emperors, and he certainly could not fight him.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s method is hot, his brain is clear, and he is a good hand to play power.

    Obviously never entered the officialdom.

    But with a thousand years old fox, the right to immerse the officialdom for decades.

    Fearful and want to get rid of him.

    Standing next to him, he stood proudly, and Chen Abao, who looked at Bai Weiwei, suddenly made a noise.

    "His Royal Highness, you said that I want to personally destroy her capacity."

    The five emperors scorned Chen Abao''s chin with a fan, picking the fat powder on her face, and then gently sucking back the fan.

    "What are you anxious, others look better than you, are you happy?"

    Bai Weiwei''s appearance is indeed a good one.

    Even the five emperors, men who are soaked in women''s flowers, are inevitably tempted.

    Bai Weiwei came back. Her face turned pale and she stepped back silently. The whole person was particularly pitiful and vigilant.

    The little animals that seem to fall into the trap do not know how to break away from this dilemma.

    When the five emperors saw it, they knew that Bai Weiwei was such a timid person, and he also read the information in the past.

    This is a woman who is stupid and sweet, and who is smug and has a stupid and useless mind.

    Happy National Day, plus one more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853ï¼š Cousin (104)

    Chapter 853 cousin (104)

    This kind of woman is sure to be greedy and fearful of death.

    At the beginning, he also wondered why Yu Chimu was tempted by this woman.

    But when he got to see her first, it was easy to know why.

    The appearance is touching, and her clear waters are enough to make men tempted.

    The five emperors turned their fans in their hands and couldn''t help but soften their voices. "A cup of poisonous tea, just sipping it and sipping it, I am happy, you want me to be satisfied."

    I didn''t plan to be so gentle at first.

    Even prepared a fearful penalty, intending to force her to promise.

    But seeing her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but be gentle.

    Bai Weiwei nervously clutched the cuffs. "I, I... I won''t kill..."

    Five emperors: "That poison can be painful, the intestines are stirred into a ball, and the pain makes you unable to ask for survival. You can''t wait to be born."

    When Bai Shi heard it, he immediately became miserable.

    "Wei Wei, if you listen to the mother, my mother knows that you don''t like Yu Chimu, you will marry him for a cup of tea and save us."

    Bai Weiwei was carrying, and the tears in his eyes were there.

    She looked at them with great fear.

    The tears of the beans are falling, and the crying makes people feel bad.

    The five emperors opened the folding fan, and for the first time they felt bullied, and they were not happy at all.

    Such a delicate, soft girl.

    Can you really poison the old fox of Chimu?

    Just when the five emperors hesitated to let go of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s inaudible response sounded.

    "I am going to do it, you let me go."

    This is too whispered.

    If it weren''t for the five emperors, they would miss it.

    She won''t lie to him.

    The five emperors looked up at her, but found her squinting and tears still falling.

    He frowned quickly, how to see her tears, the body is not right.

    The five emperors immediately shook the fan. "Okay, go ahead."

    Chen Abao watched Bai Weiwei go out in good condition and said to the five emperors: "Don''t you promise me to destroy her? So I begged my father to support you."

    The five emperors were very annoyed, and it was even more annoying to hear her.

    "She looks so beautiful, who is willing."

    Chen Abao: ... Why are there so many brazen people in the world?

    The time of the palace test is only half.

    A small **** quietly threw a piece of paper on the table of Yu Chimu.

    Yu Chimu looked at him and did not move the note.

    The little **** was a sign language, the name of Bai Weiwei.

    When Yu Chimu changed his face, he immediately picked up the paper and found that Bai Weiwei was tied.

    He immediately got up and the exam was ignored. After a few quarters of an hour, the emperor would come over.

    This is a good opportunity for him to emerge.

    But these are not a hairline of Bai Weiwei.

    His face was dark and he went out.

    The soldiers who were guarding the outside of the temple saw that he was going to go out and immediately watched the knife facing him.

    Qi Chimu practiced martial arts during this time, and he took away a knife in the backhand, regardless of his own injuries, and he rushed out.

    He grabbed the horse and madly flew out.

    Bai Weiwei was tied and he used all his strength to find.

    It was soon known that Bai Weiwei was **** by the five emperors.

    However, the five emperors were hiding deep, and he could not find him for a while.

    Yu Chimu was in a hurry and found the night, and the three emperors also met with him.

    Still not found.

    He knew that the five emperors had tied Bai Weiwei and certainly had a purpose.

    He can only calm down and return home, waiting for the request of the five emperors.

    But just stepping into the house, I found the candle lit up.

    He stepped forward and flew in the next second. He saw Bai Weiwei sitting in front of the dressing table and looking at the mirror.

    She turned back and suddenly showed a gentle smile on Yu Chimu.

    "Yu Chimu, I cried and took makeup, you repainted me."

    When Chi Chimu rushed over, she held her into her arms and his voice choked.

    "It''s okay, you''ll be fine."

    He was shaking all the way, and when she saw her, she knew that she was afraid of losing her.

    Add two more. The last one, what, go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854ï¼š Cousin (105)

    Chapter 854 cousin (105)

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, put his hand on his back, then slowly leaned down and held him.

    She seems to want to try to give him a little warmth, so that he doesn''t shake so much.

    Her words are depressed. "I''m fine, I am late, I haven''t died yet."

    Yu Chimu will have a variety of desperate things, he can face it lightly, fear is not much time.

    More are angry hatred.

    And to see her come back tonight, he was left with fear of fear, and the trembling of the rest of his life.

    When she was kidnapped, he felt that everything he had done in his life was meaningless.

    This feeling of pain made him feel at a loss.

    Yu Chimu held her deeper.

    Experience the peace of mind brought by her warm body.

    Like a child, he can only calm down in her arms and feel helpless after losing her.

    Bai Weiwei did not disappoint his tears to wipe her dress, but her head was weak and her head was black. The long black hair was scattered on her chest, and her face was white and blue.

    The five steps did not know what poison.

    Not yet dawn.

    It started to wriggle in her body.

    Bai Weiwei endured silently and swallowed the blood in his throat.

    Yan Chimu seems to feel her unnatural tremors, suddenly looking up, a pair of eyes full of bloodshot and tear stains, he chills.

    "Is he unreasonable to you?"

    He is the five princes.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and said softly: "No."

    Yan Chimu''s eyes recovered sharply and sharply. He seemed to be afraid of her murderous eyes in her eyes, and immediately coveted, but the tone was soft. "No, I will let the doctor come over and check the body tomorrow."

    He did not trust, she was tied and put back.

    He was afraid of the people on the other side of the five emperors, what did they do to her body.

    Bai Weiwei frowned at the mirror, and her hair was long and messy, and the makeup was spent. It was not good at all.

    "Yu Chimu, you give me another flower."

    Yan Chimu felt that Bai Weiwei¡¯s status was not right.

    I still want to look at makeup at this time.

    But I thought that she had always been such a child''s temperament, she followed her, picked up those rouge powder boxes, and called the water, and washed her face.

    Then he gave her a white, delicate face and smeared it.

    She likes the gorgeous makeup.

    But he knows that under her gorgeous makeup, the elegant face is more lovable.

    I was afraid that she would go out and pick up a few more rotten peaches.

    He has always been willing to indulge her makeup.

    But today, Bai Weiwei pressed his hand, her twilight water, a slight smile on her mouth.

    "You paint a lighter look."

    It¡¯s a bit puzzling to have a handful of wood.

    Bai Weiwei was a little embarrassed to say: "I know that you like my clean and elegant appearance."

    Yan Chimu was blushing red, and she actually knew that he liked her appearance.

    He was a little sweet in his heart, and his technique was soft. He brushed a thin layer of powder and pressed the pollen with his fingertips, so he touched her cheek lightly.

    A touch of red.

    Let her face with no blood, suddenly bright.

    Her face is not good, Yu Chimu silently thought, let the doctor come over to see her as soon as possible.

    For fear that she will not be able to give birth, but also what is the root cause.

    Bai Weiwei saw that she was neat and beautiful, and satisfied to laugh.

    She got up and said to Yu Chimu: "Is not the most beautiful woman you have ever seen."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855ï¼š Cousin (106)

    Chapter 855 cousin (106)

    Yu Chimu¡¯s eyes were obsessed with a little bit, ¡°Yes.¡±

    No matter how many beautiful women you meet in the future.

    Or she is getting old, wrinkles climbed her eyebrows, she is the most beautiful woman in his eyes.

    This has nothing to do with the skin.

    It¡¯s just his heart.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and smiled. "You are really shameless. I said that I am the most beautiful and you can all agree."

    Yan Chimu saw her smile, and her heart could not help but loose.

    I am afraid that she will be kidnapped, and her mood will be suppressed after returning.

    Bai Weiwei was like a random, went to the table and poured a cup of tea.

    The tea that has already been prescribed is already cold.

    She was careless, with a naive smile, handing the tea to Yu Chimu.

    "I know you are tired, this tea will reward you."

    Her attitude is so natural, just like making a joke with him.

    Yu Chimu took the tea and handed it to the nose, suddenly a meal.

    He looked up at her and there was a glimpse of grief in his eyes.

    This room is full of orchids.

    There is another kind of faint smell that she can''t forget in her tea, which is almost unforgettable.

    Let him return to his last life.

    At that time, she lowered her head and handed the tea down weakly.

    He thought he had won, and he didn''t think much, but he planted it on her.

    In this life, he exhausted his mind and calculated everyone.

    Only for her, lost the heart of revenge at the beginning.

    Instead, she indulged her everything.

    In exchange for it, it is still the same cup of poisoned tea.

    Yu Chimu''s fingers shook, his voice was a little dull, and he was a little trembling.

    "Wei Wei, are you going to let me drink?"

    Bai Weiwei stood at the table and looked at him. The smile on his lips was also stiff.

    The flower between her eyebrows is so delicate that he painted it by himself.

    Yu Chimu said one word and one sentence, said: "Do you want me to drink it?"

    Bai Weiwei''s body is crumbling, her fingers are on the table, and the innocent pride in her expression has finally disappeared.

    Only the full heart suddenly appeared.

    She was holding her cuffs, she was too nervous and looked at him helplessly.

    I can''t say a word.

    It seems that she is drinking poison.

    Not like him.

    She even showed him a helpless expression.

    It seems that he should not force her.

    This expression makes Yu Chimu feel distressed.

    His Wei Wei also knows how to use himself to seduce a man to die for her.

    Yu Chimu smiled coldly, his laughter was low and he felt a little stern.

    She was born to him, and returned to the world, no one could stop him from climbing up.

    Only her unconscionable little bastard, a simple helpless expression, completely defeated him.

    Yan Chimu smiled and smiled, and his expression was indifferent. It seemed to be powerless.

    He looked at her with exhaustion and suddenly didn''t want to force her.

    "I gave it to you. Of course, I have to drink it. How can I waste your heart?"

    Yu Chimu put the teacup to the mouth, and the lips smacked a cloud of light smile.

    Sure enough, he should not spoil her.

    The unfamiliar Bai Weiwei had to look at him personally.

    The tea that Qi Chimu handed to his mouth did not touch the lips.

    He just wants to fall.

    He is not a fool. When he is dead, she will be free to go to her good days...

    No, she is so stupid and has no brains, loses his shelter, and can¡¯t live well.

    Sure enough, he is still alive.

    Otherwise, who will still love this heart, vicious and selfish, and useless, it will only drag the back of the small unconscience.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856ï¼š Cousin (107)

    Chapter 856 cousin (107)

    Yu Chimu thought of this, just throwing a teacup.

    A white hand and a delicate hand suddenly waved.

    The teacup in his hand will go out.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s hand was empty, but he still maintained the action of taking the cup.

    Her movements were too fast, so that Yu Chimu¡¯s brain did not turn around and she could only look at her with a stupid look.

    Bai Weiwei waited until the system said that the branch task was completed, and immediately destroyed the tea cup in the hands of Yu Chimu.

    After all, to kill the Raiders target, her main line task has to follow.

    When she handed it to Yu Chimu Poison Tea, she had already counted the main system and was mad, and would not be joking with the main task.

    Sure enough, when she handed the tea over.

    The counting of the completion of the branch task begins.

    As long as Yu Chimu holds the teacup for more than two minutes, whether or not he drinks it.

    It is all done to complete the task.

    And she deliberately used the poison of the last generation to poison the dead wood.

    It is because Yu Chimu died once, and there must be research on this poison, and he is particularly impressed.

    She just gave him such a cup of poisonous tea, how could he smell something wrong.

    Then he will definitely not drink, and even hold the tea cup to delay the time to interrogate and ask her why she is poisoned.

    With such a question, two minutes passed.

    Then she held his thigh for forgiveness in minutes, relying on the love value of ninety-nine.

    The attitude of Yu Chimu is of course ¨C what can I do, of course, forgive her.

    However, she did not think that Yu Chimu¡¯s brain did not know if there was a pit.

    I know that tea is poisonous underwater.

    Still carrying it to the mouth.

    Fortunately, he also hesitated for a while, otherwise it is estimated that it will not pass.

    After two minutes, she took a breath of tea in his hand.

    Yu Chimu stayed in her for a while, and then returned to see the tea cup on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei slammed her hand and the hand of the teacup was red, because it was too hard.

    Her face was pale, and even the pale blushing powder could not cover her ugly face.

    Like a dream, she moved her lips and cried with a cry of fear. "Don''t drink, I am poisoned, don''t drink."

    He was a few steps away, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Originally thought that he had reached the deepest level of **** can not climb out.

    Her words, but he re-entered him back to the world, everywhere is bright.

    Yu Chimu saw the sadness in her eyes and knew she was scared.

    She didn''t care if she wanted to poison him. He only knew that she was afraid. He couldn''t bear her fear of being like this.

    He quickly stepped forward, but Bai Weiwei quickly retreated a few steps, and her tears fell.

    "I didn''t mean it. They caught my mother, caught a lot of people to threaten me, and threatened me..."

    Yan Chimu''s long arm stretched out and pulled her directly into her arms.

    He hugged her tightly, and by the way, holding her hand that opened the cup, the soft, boneless palm was really red.

    She is too anxious to work hard.

    It was hard with the teacup, and it hurts her.

    There are no dark distortions in the eyes of Yu Chimu, only gentle pity.

    "It hurts?"

    Bai Weiwei was white and ignorant of him. It seemed that he could not understand what he was doing.

    Yu Chimu patiently asked again: "Is it painful?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her eyes were red, and she finally nodded.

    "It hurts, I am late, I am hurting."

    She really hurts.

    The system had to relieve her pain, she refused.

    Because this plane has spent too much life.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857ï¼š Cousin (end)

    Chapter 857 cousin (end)

    She is reluctant to spend any more. It hurts to endure, and she has no pain in her pain.

    So she now feels that her internal organs are a pain in the river.

    Yu Chimu said: "I am going to find a medicine for you to rub, and it will be very soon."

    Bai Weiwei lay in his arms and saw the sunlight outside the window.

    She was confused and knew that she was going to die.

    There is also a last bit of good feeling.

    She suddenly reached out and clutched his clothes. The voice was weak and the breath was gradually drifting away.

    "Yu Chimu, do you still like other women?"

    Yu Chimu frowned, suddenly felt that something was wrong, why her body was so cold.

    "No, you will have to ruin me, I can''t make time to like others."

    He tells the truth, but the hand can''t help but touch her forehead.

    Is it cold?

    Bai Weiwei was unable to stop him, but he was weak and smiled.

    "But I can''t toss you anymore, or for the rest of my life, you like me anymore."

    Yu Chimu¡¯s hand touched her face.

    It¡¯s so cool that it makes people tremble.

    He breathed a meal and finally realized what happened to her.

    The white sweat of Bai Weiwei''s forehead came out. She seemed to want to laugh, but a blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.

    She was sore and shivering, and her bright eyes were covered with a layer of gray yarn.

    "I know that I am bad, selfish. They give me poison. If you don''t die, I will die. I am afraid of class. I am afraid of death."

    Yan Chimu''s face was all white, he couldn''t take care of anything, and immediately hugged her and rushed out.

    "Wei Wei, I will give you a doctor, and soon I will not hurt."

    His voice groaned and his legs ran almost softly.

    Bai Weiwei leaned in his arms and said, "I am poisoning you, are you hating me..."

    "No hate, I don''t hate."

    Yu Chimu screamed.

    He has long hated her, and love is too late, and how can he hate it.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, but he was wronged and screamed back.

    "Yu Chimu, I am hurting."

    Yu Chimu smiled and comforted. "It¡¯s good to see the doctor, don''t be afraid."

    "Is it?" Her voice was weak.

    Yu Chimu was short of breath and almost cried out.

    "Yes, when did I fool you?"

    Bai Weiwei was light and she didn''t even feel pain. She couldn''t help but smile.

    "You lied to me many times."

    Yu Chimu immediately said: "I will not lie to you in the future."

    Bai Weiwei said with a sigh of relief: "Really?"

    Yu Chimu: "Really, don''t lie to you if you lie."

    Bai Weiwei said: "Then you are alive, I don''t want you to be alone, sick, and I want you to live happily."

    Yu Chimu red eyes, rushing forward, do not want to think about anything, only know how to respond.

    "Well, I promise you everything."

    Bai Weiwei endured the pain while satisfying his chest and stunned and said the last sentence.

    "Yu Chimu, how much more do you love me?"

    "it is good."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. The host body is severely devastated and faces the danger of death and immediately leaves the plane. ¡¿

    [Counterdown countdown for three seconds, thirty-two, out of success...]

    Yu Chimu suddenly stopped.

    He stood on the bustling street with Bai Weiwei and forgot the direction of the palace.

    He wants to take Wei Wei to go to the Three Emperors to borrow the doctor.

    I heard that the royal doctor is very powerful, as long as people can recover from a breath.

    But he actually forgot, in which direction he wants to go.

    "Wei Wei, do you remember the way?"

    Yu Chimu was holding a white Bai Weiwei, and asked sillyly.

    "I forgot."

    She clearly hurts a lot, but he forgot where to ask her for the doctor.

    He is really useless, isn''t it?

    The last one is even more. I wanted to add more, but I spent too much time trying to end, there is no time to add more. This is the last one, and tomorrow will begin to enter reality. Next plane... I will think about what to write.

    What, good night. Happy on the first day of National Day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 858 Reality (1)

    [The host completes the mission, gains 30 days of health, and gains additional tribute sympathy rewards for 20 days of health, for a total of 560 days. ¡¿

    [Deducting life insurance for five days, such as flowers like jade stickers for five days, system instant noodles for five days, popcorn two barrels for five days, pain relief cream for ten days. ¡¿

    [Life sticker 130, special approval for the main system wholesale price, 50 days of health. ¡¿

    [The remaining 480 days of life. ¡¿

    [Can accommodate foreign life worth 800 days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was awakened by the deducted life value.

    She knows a lot of stickers.

    But I didn''t think so much.

    When the last plane used the sticker for the first time, three stickers were fifteen days.

    If she didn''t get the wholesale price, her more than one year of life was not enough to deduct the number of beds in the plane.

    Sure enough, to stay alive, stay away.

    A year and a half of the Raiders time, it took her a lot of health.

    If she had Ye Yuxuan already dead.

    The system is also happy to say: "Wholesale price, the first time I saw the wholesale price, I heard that the amount is large enough to have a wholesale price, and I will fight again next time to see if I can get more wholesale prices."

    After all, the discount on wholesale prices.

    It is cheaper than the price of supermarkets to clean up expired food.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is white, and next time?

    The next time the Raiders goal dares to pull her to bed, she will kill each other.

    Fifty days of health, even if it is a wholesale price, it is expensive to her heart.

    No, she is going to see Ye Yuxuan and look at his shiny face.

    Her soul that has been hurt will heal.

    Is there a host like her?

    To die, to live to the end of the attack, but also to paste the value of life, is she easy to live?

    Bai Weiwei got up from the bed and suddenly found out that it was wrong.

    Oh la la...

    She raised her hand and saw a thin silver chain clasped on her wrist.

    Her wrist is white, and the light blue blood vessels are visible. The delicate silver chain is more conspicuous.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and lay back silently.

    "Reconciliation, am I still in the Raiders plane?"

    She clearly saw herself lying on the bed in her room.

    How could it be imprisoned?

    This is totally unreasonable, you must still dream, or continue to sleep.

    System: "Wake up, Ye Yuxuan is still sad in the autumn of the balcony, and the value of life is calling you."

    Bai Weiwei: "What about my dad?"

    Her father is there, it is impossible to lock her chain.

    System: "The man was sent to the United States to find a doctor."

    Bai Weiwei: "What about Qin Qiu?"

    System: "He followed your father and went to the doctor."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Is there a terrible change in my body? So lock me up, then everyone goes to the doctor?"

    System: "No, just the male owner simply wants to occupy you, so he finds a reason to send your doctor to your old father, and then locks the chain against you who will not resist, to appease your eagerness. heart."

    Bai Weiwei: "I will sleep for three days. We were not sweet enough to watch movies three days ago?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s three days with her one and a half years.

    How do you feel that it is not a dimension.

    It is her who has experienced more things. As a result, she found that the speed of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fine points was not something she could catch.

    The system really does not know how round, Ye Yuxuan is getting deeper and deeper by the plane.

    It is worried that Ye Yuxuan will not be able to stand the direct schizophrenia.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 859 Reality (2)

    Fortunately, Ye Yuxuan, who stands for reason in reality, is powerful enough.

    Otherwise, it is not enough for Bai Weiwei to abuse.

    Ye Yuxuan heard the sound of the chain, and the heart could not help but pump it.

    He did not look back, but stood quietly on the balcony with cigarettes in his hands, his eyes twisted and struggled from time to time, and he was sober and rational.

    More is crazy obsession.

    He knew that he was not right.

    And the original heartlessness is gradually slipping toward a huge vortex that he can''t control.

    That black hole is the insecurity that lost Bai Weiwei.

    He left Bai Weiwei for a few seconds now, and he wanted to tie her up, and he was afraid that he would be blind, and she would not.

    Not normal, he has tried his best to suppress and analyze his feelings.

    But for the first time, I felt powerless.

    He saw the ash falling, his head suddenly hurt, and his body trembled with his hand on the edge of the balcony.

    The sight in the dream is like a sticky vortex, constantly spinning, pulling him inside.

    Pull him into his dreams and lose her, the most painful scene.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Resurrection of the Young Master''s Cousin":

    Everyone in the white house shivered.

    The bluestone road outside the door is the blood of the white family.

    Bai¡¯s battle came over with tea, and he said in a humble voice: ¡°Hey adults, please drink tea.¡±

    Yu Chimu silently looked at the white orchids outside the window.

    This is the boudoir of Bai Weiwei.

    After she died, the room was sealed by Bai.

    Bai Shi and the five emperors were slandered, and before the three emperors had not yet boarded, she secretly contacted the five emperors.

    Even the white Wei Wei ate five steps, and the five emperors took all the family members to threaten Bai Weiwei to kill him.

    It is also Bai¡¯s own plan.

    Just to vote for the five emperors.

    Yu Chimu took the tea slowly and swayed the tea foam with the tea cover.

    Changed the poison.

    Also, after all, Vivi''s orchid fragrance is so special.

    I can''t find the same one under the sun.

    Thinking of this, he looked awkward and angina.

    In order to alleviate this pain, he said faintly: "Take another kill."

    Two soldiers appeared and immediately took one of the white people out.

    "Sister save me, save me, I don''t want to die."

    It was the brother of Bai¡¯s brother who was pulled out.

    When Bai Shi shakes, he almost sits on the ground with his feet soft.

    She begged Yu Chimu. "Before I was blinded by the dog''s eyes, I treated you like that, and I don''t know that the five emperors were so cruel. He told me that he would not want Wei Wei''s life. I Only helped him to swindle Wei Wei."

    However, I did not think that the five emperors said that they would be poisoned when they were poisoned.

    I have never thought that Bai Weiwei would rather die than be willing to poison Yu Chimu.

    Put her back that day, if the poison died, Yu Chimu.

    She can get back immediately and get the antidote.

    But dawn, she did not see her daughter back.

    At that time, her heart was faint.

    When I went back, I realized that Bai Weiwei was dead.

    After Qi Chimu shut himself down for a day, he appeared in the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Then he normally gave Bai Weiwei a funeral and insisted that Bai Weiwei be buried in the graveyard of the family.

    Because of his guilty conscience, Bai¡¯s did not dare to say anything.

    But everything that happened next made the whole situation out of control.

    The old emperor died, and the three emperors continued to be orthodox.

    The five emperors were banned from the prince.

    All the losers involved in this battle are dead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 860 Reality (3)

    Even the five emperors had been in the forbidden land for half a month and died.

    I heard that the death was very miserable, as if it was tortured to death.

    Bai¡¯s day and night worry, the result is still unable to escape.

    Early this morning, Yu Chimu took people and surrounded the entire white house.

    Then kill a person for a while.

    If you don¡¯t say anything, just kill it.

    This pressure has caused many people to collapse directly.

    Yu Chimu did not pay too much attention to Bai¡¯s begging for mercy.

    His face was cold and his eyes were empty. When he swept the dressing table, his mouth was a little smiling.

    There seemed to be a girl with a thin back, long hair and a sleepy face.

    She seems to be holding the powder to give herself powder, but she can''t do it well.

    Only throwing up the powder, arbitrarily and arrogantly order others.

    "Yu Chimu, what are you looking at, I like the flowers you paint, you still have to paint for me."

    Yu Chimu stayed at her and smiled and couldn''t help but deepen.

    But his eyes are tired and tragic.

    Bai Shi saw that he smiled, and suddenly his brain flashed. "I am sorry for you, but I am sorry for you." If you are the mother of Wei Wei, you will spare us a life. You like Wei Wei. Isn''t it?"

    There is no wandering eyes in the woods, and it is a bit of a sense at the moment.

    He lowered his eyes and didn''t have any emotions to look at her.

    Then he nodded gently and said with a sigh: "You also know that I like her, but she is gone."

    When she was there.

    He even gave up the idea of ??dealing with the cancer of Baijia.

    It is a pity that Bai Weiwei is gone.

    Bai¡¯s voice said: ¡°But here is Wei Wei¡¯s home...¡±

    She hadn''t finished it yet, and the poisonous tea in the hands of Yu Chimu was like this, and she fell silently on her head.

    When Bai¡¯s glimpse, he suddenly screamed and immediately turned over the antidote from his clothes.

    The drug is colorless and tasteless and is taken from the hands of the dead five emperors.

    Even if it is stained with skin, it will be poisoned and die.

    She has already let go, knowing that Yu Chimu could not let them go.

    So first show weakness, then squatting on the late wood to drink tea.

    When Yu Chimu died, they fled to the next country and they had a chance.

    However, I did not expect that Yu Chimu would directly pour tea onto her head.

    Bai Shi took out the antidote and just sent it to his mouth.

    One foot, squatting down, accurately stepped on Bai''s hand.

    Grind her palms and antidote down under her feet.

    The sound of the broken hand bones sounds.

    It is chilly on the back.

    Bai Shi screamed out.

    Yu Chimu looked blankly and looked at him. He threw the teacup on Bai¡¯s body.

    Then stood up and kicked Bai''s away.

    The poison on Bai''s body has already started.

    The poison of the poison is highly toxic, and her skin begins to fester.

    It looks terrible.

    Yu Chimu¡¯s heart was not wavered, and he thought that revenge would make him feel better.

    However, he still has a good mood.

    Yan Chimu was bored and bored and said: "All kill it, then the body is thrown into the mass grave to feed the dog. As for the white house, it burns."

    Everything here is not worthy of Bai Weiwei.

    Even the place where she lives.

    He did not want this place and tarnished his wife.

    After Qi Chimu came out from the white house, suddenly a blood spit out.

    He licked his chest and licked his chest.

    The eyes burst into gasping.

    Qi Chimu was unable to open his mouth, as if he was suffering from silence.

    He walked with his legs and feet, and his tears fell.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 861 Reality (4)

    After Bai Weiwei was buried, this was his first cry.

    He didn''t even know how he had survived for so many days. He woke up every day and didn''t dare open his eyes.

    The empty pillows made him suffocate.

    It is clear that he has lived a good life in his life. One person is lonely again and he experiences many hardships.

    Never hurt to the point of despair.

    This world, obviously everything is so smooth.

    The three emperors advanced in advance, and he tried to get out of the examination room in advance, and he was also the champion of the pen.

    The wealth of the family has not even been moved.

    His future official direction should be all the way, no one can stop his bright future.

    Even, he should ride on the horse now, and go to the street to see the flowers with the successors of the group.

    His life should have been so good.

    However, there is one less white Wei Wei.

    Miss her only.

    Why can''t it be done?

    Yu Chimu thought that he could support him. After all, he came over in desperation, and even the impossible thing to regenerate.

    What reason does he have to keep up and live well?

    Even before she died, he must live well.

    He agreed.

    But...how can''t it?

    Yan Chimu bit his teeth and died, and he burst into tears.

    He lied to her.

    He couldn''t live happily at all.

    He has no heart.

    How could you be happy?

    It was another winter, and Yu Chimu resigned from the official position of the court and had a glorious official career for three years.

    He is just to give her a commandment.

    He was sorely ill, and the royal doctor told him that he was heartbroken and worried. If he couldn¡¯t solve himself, his life would soon be embarrassing.

    A serious illness in the early spring completely dragged his body.

    This remnant estimate can''t last long.

    Qi Chimu coughed and weakly burned Bai Weiwei''s paper money.

    He said softly: "In my life, I guess it will be like this. I can''t live for a few years, and I can''t be happy for a few days..."

    Having said that, he finally showed a sincere smile.

    "That''s good, suicide is too suffocating, it''s too hard to live, and it''s good to die earlier."

    Yu Chimu is pale and smiling.

    "You are so acute, you may have already reborn. I don''t know if I can catch up with you for the rest of my life. I am afraid that I will be born again."

    After the rebirth, everything starts again.

    But after her rebirth, she is not necessarily her in this life.

    He is afraid of not meeting her.

    Yu Chimu sighed, "I met you, I am really embarrassed, I don¡¯t know what owes you a little conscience, you will hurt me."

    He should have been full of glory and wealth all his life.

    She brought him a lonely life and was sick.

    He still feels happy and can''t do anything.

    What she gave is good.

    Even if it is a love affair, it can be a painful thing.

    She is dead, he is willing to pet her so much.

    The two worlds are human beings, but they can''t resist her one year''s companionship. Yu Chimu coughed up blood and smiled and said: "Wei Wei, I also hurt, it hurts."

    The wind and snow are getting bigger, and Yu Chimu sat all night.

    After going back, the body was completely paralyzed. He spent three days and thought about her life.

    Then it is dead.

    He promised her to live well.

    But lied to her.

    He has to go to the local government to ask her to apologize, and let her fight or count on her.

    Just ask to wash her feet again, or give her a flower between the eyebrows.

    If you don''t forgive him again.

    He will tie himself up again and let her do whatever she wants. She is selfish, but her heart is soft.

    He humbled again and fell into the dust, she always loved him.

    It¡¯s finished.

    I will try to write a chapter again. Return to the real chapter of Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 862 Reality (7)

    Let Bai Weiwei feel a little bit unbearable.

    Her voice said with a few sly words: "You are fine."

    "Nothing, just want to kiss you."

    Ye Yuxuan has a calm tone, but the voice is hoarse magnetic, pulling her eardrum and making her ears itchy.

    And his words, but also make the face of the thick white Wei Wei, could not help but be ashamed a little.

    She coughed gently. "You unlock my chain and give you a kiss."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her armed expression, and her eyes flashed a sharp danger.

    "No, still lock it, you hide too many purposes, I am a little scared."

    Scared?

    If someone is afraid, Bai Weiwei may sympathize with a little praise.

    But Ye Yuxuan said he was afraid.

    Uh... this is a big problem.

    Perennial facial sputum constipation face, plus Ye Yuxuan, who is not bad stone heart.

    Will you be afraid?

    Bai Weiwei carefully moved her body and her smile was a little stiff.

    "Ye Yuxuan, you have to know, my feelings for you are very simple, you don''t think too much."

    Just want to lie to your health.

    She didn''t dare to ask for anything else.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a look like a smile.

    This expression is very rare.

    Correctly speaking, it is hard to find any expression on his face.

    He put his finger on the chain on her wrist.

    Touching her blood vessels lightly and then, he whispered: "You are really simple to me, but have no feelings."

    This sentence is flat.

    The fried white Weiwei brain was sober.

    She even had a second, and her expression almost changed.

    I feel that Ye Yuxuan is a man who is taller than her.

    She sinks her mind, this guy is so hard to lie, saying that it is useless to like him.

    Ye Yuxuan lowered her head and touched her wrist blood vessels. "Your pulse is not fast, even if it is occasionally rushed because of guilty nervousness, even the heartbeat sound has nothing to do with emotional fluctuations, just physiological instinct."

    He has trained and is a very standard elite training method.

    I know more about the human body than she does.

    Even with a slight expression, he is clear.

    Every time she lie, there will be a moment to disguise.

    Bai Weiwei really can''t be loaded, she has no good acting skills, and she can''t control the heartbeat pulse.

    Unless the **** is opened.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei tried to call the system.

    "Give me a mental retardation, let Ye Yuxuan IQ drop a hundred, I let him see how my pulse is not fast."

    The system looked at Ye Yuxuan a little bit.

    It shook and looked out from behind the trash can. "He is similar to yours. The hangs of mental retardation are generally range-free. Once you open a mental barrier, you have to drop a hundred."

    And it is not too dare to open in front of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be... a little awakened.

    It didn''t dare to think that Ye Yuxuan would be completely awakened in the future, and its end is much more miserable.

    It doesn''t even dare to say it now, and it still has a hair hanging.

    Bai Weiwei: "...Spicy chicken system, what do you want?"

    System: "... garbage host, have the ability to rely on the system, how to do it yourself, but also to open it, to tell the truth, Ye Yuxuan even if the IQ drops by one hundred, it is still higher than you."

    This genius of the sky is the super aura of Jack Sue.

    Whoever does it, can''t get Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei: The system slag, eat her and spit it out, and used her to return to her.

    Desperate.

    She is about to kill the spicy chicken.

    The chin has been lifted, and Ye Yuxuan kissed her a little.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 863 Reality (8)

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and her breathing was a little messy. He was exposed to his own disguise, and her mind could not be as calm as ever.

    Ye Yuxuan: "Don''t entangle, lie to me is useless, I am naturally sensitive to other people''s expressions."

    Because he is not a normal person, his feelings are completely missing.

    So in order to know what other people think, he has observed the expression of others from an early age to guess the other''s mind.

    So she lied to him, he knows.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him.

    In fact, my heart is in a mess.

    This kind of atmosphere, like when it was loaded and forced to fly, came to a real big bang, and a fly swatter took her to the ground.

    She suddenly broke the boat and said: "Yes, Ye Yuxuan, I don''t like you, even if you are handsome and rich, you still have an old virgin, and I have not liked you yet."

    This is simply a matter of heart.

    The system prompts: "This statement has risen for 30 days."

    Emotional fluctuations can increase the number of days of life even if it is uncomfortable.

    Ye Yuxuan is undoubtedly very difficult.

    But his expression is still awkward, not much ups and downs.

    Then he kissed her gently, and the kiss was over. He said, "I am a little bit pained here. You kiss me and let me slow down."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is pumping, knowing that Ye Yuxuan is a guy, not the kind that can be fooled.

    She suddenly said to the system: "When he kissed me, did he have a life value?"

    System: "No."

    Sure enough, he knew she lied to him.

    So Ye Yuxuan began to converge on her emotional swings.

    Now you can get the value of your life, but one day, Ye Yuxuan will get tired of this deceptive interaction.

    At that time, if he did not, he would completely close the emotional channel to her.

    Bai Weiwei struggled fiercely in her heart.

    She is breathing heavily, and there is no emotional mask in reality. Her physical condition is really inappropriate for anyone.

    But life is gone.

    Feelings are not so... important.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, a finger slammed, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face.

    She did not disguise herself, directly revealing the violent fangs inside.

    "Ye Yuxuan, the old virgin of your menopausal facial nerve disorder, I hate to die at the beginning."

    Ye Yuxuan stayed and stayed ambiguous.

    It seems to have already known.

    Bai Weiwei did not be polite with him. Her fingers forced her face to be red.

    "Look at your virtue, you have an ice face every day, you must scare you, my heart is not good, you can''t understand?"

    Ye Yuxuan was squinted at her face, some of which was funny and calm, and there was a slight hesitation in his eyes.

    "scared you?"

    Bai Weiwei gnashed his teeth: "Crap, do you remember when I took the initiative to go to you for the first time? At that time, I was sitting in your company''s living room, sitting for a whole day, your meeting was cool, and I was hanging out for a day, wait until When you finish the meeting, go out and go straight out, the birds are not birds."

    Her father company is a little small.

    It¡¯s no match for Ye¡¯s behemoth.

    I heard that her photo was selected by Ye Yuxuan.

    Her dad is happy to be like what she is, she is also curious that her fianc¨¦ is a kind of temper, thinking about getting along and talking about it, and making an appointment to see him.

    The results of it?

    The **** has a cold face, not the same as she does not know.

    Who is she?

    Really princess ill small Xi Shi vanity ghost super little fairy.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes grew to the ceiling, and her attitude was so good that she hated it.

    Who is not a little princess prince.

    Why is he so abandoning her?

    If you dislike it, you will be disgusted. Come, let each other abandon it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 864 Reality (9)

    Ye Yuxuan recalled that she appeared at that time in her mind and sat on the blue sofa in the living room.

    She wore a white dress, cut an air bangs, long hair and waist, and a pearl hairpin on her hair.

    Like a little lady.

    When he walked over, it was only a faint sweep.

    I still remember so clearly.

    Ye Yuxuan recalled it and said: "You didn''t have any sense of existence at that time. I forgot who you are."

    He forgot to have a fiancee.

    So she appeared, and he automatically regarded her as an insignificant person.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can this answer be more unremarkable?

    Bai Weiwei let go of his face. She twisted her fingers and took a few deep breaths before she said, "You have made me air for the second time. I like you a ghost. Hey, I like ghosts and I don''t like you."

    Fall in love with the story of the president of Iceberg.

    The novels are ridiculous, let alone reality.

    Who is patient with an ice cube to live.

    Ye Yuxuan lowered his thick eyelashes, but his expression was indifferent, but he did not know why he was upset.

    He licked his lips and said softly: "I still treat you as air now."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brow just wrinkled.

    But he heard his voice low and tender, "everywhere, without you, you have to suffocate."

    A sincere and sincere sentence.

    It is clear that the meat is numb, but it is incomparable.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t even miss a face.

    This world is really desperate.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heartbeat was a few quick shots.

    She couldn''t help but touched her chest. Fortunately, there was no heart attack.

    Bai Weiwei knows that this is the case, simply broke the can.

    Anyway, she smiled and went to say that she loved him, and he did not believe it.

    Just opened it and said that she was really full of grievances against him.

    "You talk about what your fianc¨¦ is doing to me? I don''t care if I have an accident. I don''t ask if I am sick. People know that I have a fianc¨¦. I have to call you to let them out. I don''t even have a phone call. I It¡¯s shameful to lose face..."

    Speaking of it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly noticed that there was a bitter taste.

    She also thought at the beginning that there is a Kazuo fianc¨¦, how to live romantically.

    She is also stupid and sweet.

    Otherwise, she could not be fooled by her scum girl for so long.

    "The result is that you have never sent me a flower, and the yacht has not taken me. I don''t know my birthday. I don''t feel that you are not with me. I hope you don''t understand..."

    Bai Weiwei said and suddenly felt...

    Sure enough, Ye Yuxuan, this guy has a life value.

    There is nothing at all.

    She wants a *** to be better than this stinky man.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and said with all her heart: "Ye Yuxuan, you said, are you doing something about people? You said that I lied to you, but you either ignored me or locked me up and regarded me as something."

    She shook the chain.

    "How do you want me to like you?"

    This is so heavy that it can pierce the hearts of the people.

    Ye Yuxuan has never heard of such a big truth about his heart and lungs.

    She has always lied to him to marry him, sweet words.

    Even enthusiasm.

    He suddenly looked at her, and the brain that had always been calm and self-sufficient was completely chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system prompt.

    "The value of life has risen another hundred days."

    This heart-threatening law makes the system feel amazed.

    "How come suddenly so exciting him?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said to the system: "I can''t lie to Ye Yuxuan. If I want to live, then I can''t die and continue to sneak up on him."

    System: "What do you do?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Change your feelings with emotions."

    Anyway, he can''t lie to him, and he will directly reveal his true emotions.

    She did not like him so much.

    Even if there is incitement, it is not really like.

    Suddenly, the chain on her wrist was unlocked.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled to see him.

    However, she found that Ye Yuxuan bowed her head and gently fell a kiss on her wrist.

    Then he looked up and his eyes showed helpless affection for the first time.

    "Then tell me, what do I have to do, you will like me."

    He paused and said: "I have changed, you don''t like it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 865 Reality (10)

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and said to the system after the war: "Ye Yuxuan seems to be worn by people. This is not him."

    The ice cube noodles turned into a helpless poor little milk dog.

    The difference is so big that the earth has flipped over several laps.

    System: "This is him, love makes people beyond recognition. You must believe that the charm of your country is enough to bring the dead back to life, and the Antarctic face becomes an equatorial face."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Magical equatorial face.

    This is all a wonderful description.

    She carefully looked at him, but found that Ye Yuxuan''s face was softer, although the expression was still awkward, but at least a lot of pleasing to the eye.

    The equatorial face is not so good that the temperature of the Antarctic face rises a few degrees until it can be seen.

    Bai Weiwei tried to say: "Ye Yuxuan, how do you suddenly like me so much."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent and said: "You are my dreamer."

    Dreaming people.

    Bai Weiwei was amazed for a while. The meaning of this sentence is that she is his dream lover?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s nephew originally brought the magneticity of people who are over-powered. This will make the voice softer and softer, and it is even more irresistible.

    "I have never had emotional swings, emotions, and I have never experienced it."

    "And you have brought me all the emotional fluctuations I can''t believe. I see that you will feel that you are beautiful, your heartbeat will speed up, badolamine will be secretly secreted, and physiological reactions will make me unable to control everything."

    It seems to be destined, from the time he begins to enter the world of dreams.

    All his joys, sorrows and sorrows are brought by her.

    When the reality saw her, he was often in a state of collapse and despair, and was redeemed by her.

    This feeling is too painful and too good.

    Bai Weiwei actually can''t understand Ye Yuxuan''s feelings.

    She tried to say, "When did you have feelings for me?"

    She has been with him as an unmarried couple for so long, and he really has no reaction to her.

    When did he start and chase her?

    Bai Weiwei began to recall.

    The system suddenly interrupted. "The plane is ready. There are still ten minutes to force the crossing."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s meditation was interrupted.

    "So suddenly, I don''t have a lot of days of health?"

    System: "Eight hundred days is full, but unexpected circumstances, this time the channel is unstable, you must enter as soon as possible, otherwise the channel may collapse."

    Bai Weiwei: "How did you not have this kind of thing before?"

    The system said coldly: "There are still nine minutes."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait for the fan system to tens of thousands of slaps.

    Ye Yuxuan saw the natural aspect of her expression. He lowered his eyes. "You first let me shake, it is..."

    Bai Weiwei felt the tinnitus and heavy brains. She frowned and couldn¡¯t hear Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words.

    When it was barely better, Ye Yuxuan had already finished.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    So when did he start to feel about her?

    She did not hear it at all.

    Would you like to ask again?

    Spicy chicken fried: "Seven minutes, six minutes..."

    What can I do at this time?

    Ye Yuxuan''s life value is so generous.

    Bai Weiwei always feels that he does not give some benefits, and he has some slag.

    She suddenly said: "Well, I know that I am your emotional provider. If you meet other women in the future, you can also shake your emotions. Is it necessary to run with others?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "No."

    His twilight is deep and incomprehensible, and there is no other woman, man, child, old man, animal...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 866 Reality (11)

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey..."

    How can someone say such a funny story?

    She said in a row: "Well, I believe in you, come, you turn your back."

    Ye Yuxuan hesitated to look at her, as if she was afraid that she would turn her back and she would disappear.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his foot and gently kicked his body. He said with arrogance: "Fast, how do you become a fianc¨¦, and you are not obedient."

    Ye Yuxuan moved his body and turned his back.

    Then he suddenly felt the back sinking, and Bai Weiwei squatted on his back. "Fianc¨¦, take me back."

    Ye Yuxuan''s posture was stiff, and he felt her soft body, licking his strong back.

    He extended his hands and carried her back.

    Bai Weiwei, like no bones, lazily squats on his back.

    "We went to the bathroom, I want to take a shower."

    Ye Yuxuan stopped when he stepped out, "We?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and deliberately sticks to his ear, just like the banshee.

    "Well, it¡¯s fast."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    He snorted, then he took a long leg and walked quickly to the bathroom door, then kicked his foot.

    The door slammed and opened it to the wall.

    This force can kill people.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan''s so ferocious faction and suddenly felt that he was too embarrassed.

    Put people into beasts.

    Entering the bathroom, she struggled a little from his back, and then she said to Ye Yuxuan: "You still don''t drop water."

    Ye Yuxuan licked his eyes and apparently stayed a little cute.

    Perhaps for the first time, someone was so arrogant about him. He was a bit strange and novel.

    If someone else talks to him like this, he will ignore it.

    But this person is Bai Weiwei.

    He was a bit happy in his heart, because she began to hate him.

    All her expressions and expressions are real.

    This made him feel uneasy and barely had a sense of stability.

    At least she didn''t lie to him.

    Ye Yuxuan rolled up his cuffs and personally gave her water to test the water temperature.

    His fingers touched the warm water, swiped gently, and the movements were elegant and neat, and he had already tried the best water temperature she needed.

    Suddenly he glanced at him and heard the sound of his clothes falling behind him.

    The heat of the cockroach is steaming in the bathroom.

    Ye Yuxuan turned back and saw that Bai Weiwei had taken off her pajamas if nothing had happened, and the clothes slipped under her delicate white feet.

    Her body is beautiful and slender, and the skin is as beautiful as jade.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and brought her long hair to her back. Her movements were natural and generous.

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan is a display, and his hot sight can''t affect her.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand was still in the water, and the movement back was the same as that of the stone block.

    He suddenly felt the dryness of his tongue, and there seemed to be a violent craving in the depths of his throat.

    But Bai Weiwei said the next sentence.

    But poured him a cold water.

    "Ye Yuxuan, I may die."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while before he twisted his stiff neck and his expression tightened.

    Even colder than ever.

    "There is no such possibility."

    Bai Weiwei, if nothing had stepped into the bathtub, sat in the water, and she licked her head, and her eyes were as stained as water vapor.

    "My body, you know, has been fainting, and the heart is not good, and you may relapse and die at any time."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 867 Reality (13)

    When Ye Yuxuan selected her photo.

    She also thought that Ye Yuxuan was wrong.

    After all, her illness is not suitable for the successor of his big family.

    But she was selected.

    No one Ye said that he resisted.

    It¡¯s amazing.

    Ye Yuxuan sat outside the bathtub, his arms crossed on the edge of the bathtub, and the black hair fell from his forehead, covering his half of his eyes.

    However, it did not detract from the clarity of his eyes.

    He even took the towel and reached for her ankle.

    This action possesses the desire to be perverted.

    Bai Weiwei felt the slight discomfort when he grasped the strength of her ankle.

    He bowed his head and carefully washed her feet with a towel.

    I don''t think this position is humble.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard his steady and sure voice sounded.

    "I won''t let you die."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, said: "But my body..."

    Ye Yuxuan carried the sputum, and the words were repeated again with aggravated tone.

    "I won''t let you go wrong. When you are asleep, your life characteristics have been stable, your heart is not good, and I am already doing surgery. I know more about your body than anyone else."

    Bai Weiwei: She can be so stable because of the system.

    Otherwise she is now a dead person.

    But this can''t be said.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his naked, white-eyed body under the water.

    Ye Yuxuan discussed her health and she was indifferent to her body.

    She had some helplessness to reach out and poured him a face.

    His handsome face is full of water stains and is not sexy.

    Bai Weiwei did not feel like being confused. His fingers gently touched his face. She said with pride and coldness: "Ye Yuxuan, this stuff will change."

    Ye Yuxuan brows, finally wrinkled gently.

    Bai Weiwei was not afraid of his cold face, but he even closer to him and said, "I am very beautiful."

    This is not narcissism, this is the truth.

    Ye Yuxuan sinks down and looks down at her white snow-like wrist. Under the beautiful neck, the delicate clavicle is filled with water, and the drops of water fall down to the bottom.

    He breathed hot.

    Before he looked down, his chin was lifted by Bai Weiwei.

    She cut his gaze and sneered and said: "If I wake up one day, my muscles are shrinking, my skin is aging, my cheeks are sunken, I have lost my teeth? Can you still love me?"

    Ye Yuxuan took a breath.

    He heard her, true to the cold and said: "Ye Yuxuan, it is hard to love someone, it is harder to love a lifetime, I don''t want you to regret it."

    There is no false sweet talk, no purposeful enthusiasm.

    She showed real emotions and was cold and hurt.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds. When she just said something, she found that her hand lost support of strength and slipped from his chin.

    He quickly grabbed her wrist and was afraid of bruising.

    Bai Weiwei has closed her eyes and quietly fell asleep.

    Her body is still looming under the clear water.

    Ye Yuxuan had a quiet face. He sat for a while, and his fingers touched the water and found some cold.

    He stood up, pulled the big bath towel next to him, then bent over and took her out, wrapped it in a bath towel, and then hugged it out.

    After putting her on the bed, he suddenly bent, without any desire, even pious.

    "Yes."

    Ye Yuxuan replied softly.

    It is clearly a promise of life.

    He is so cloudless.

    Even if she gets older, she becomes ugly and her body is defeated.

    In his eyes, she can still evoke any emotions of his, making him impulsive and crazy.

    He can keep going like this.

    As long as the soul in this body is her.

    The reality chapter is temporarily closed.

    The last one is even more. Because the new plane is difficult to produce, I can''t write it today, and write it tomorrow.

    Give a brief introduction to the new plane.

    [Your blood is a unique feast for me. ¡¿

    Vampire theme.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Write it tomorrow.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (1)

    Chapter 868 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (1)

    Bai Weiwei is awakened by the system.

    "You are a slag, saying, is it that if you eat too much overweight, you will squeeze the plane of the plane, and you will still faint?"

    There have never been things that have left in advance, unless she agrees.

    As a result, this plane channel is the same as the storm, even if she is sleeping, she feels the dizzy feeling.

    The same pain as motion sickness.

    System: "You are dizzy because I am so hungry, I am going to hold you, and I will be able to walk when I walk."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system said: "We will cross the next time, I can''t hold your soul, I have to use it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nonsense, I am light enough to fly, where is heavy."

    System: "You eat Ye Yuxuan''s life value is heavy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She just had to argue with the system that the soul does not represent a woman''s big thing like the body.

    A scream rang.

    Then a lot of screams are women''s.

    Bai Weiwei had a certain eye, and the plasma in one place scared her back a few steps and almost fell.

    She turned back, but saw a young girl lying on the ground, covered in thin face.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath, what the hell?

    She looked up and looked around and found herself in a magnificent hall.

    The crystal chandeliers are worth a lot of money.

    Not to mention the full hall, the various gems, antiques, and famous paintings that flashed the human eye.

    There is a disgusting fresh **** smell in the air.

    At least a hundred girls are running around and screaming.

    The towering huge stone door is tightly closed.

    It is not human beings that can be opened at all.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed the uncomfortable smell of blood and the irritability of the heart, and immediately entered a calm observation mode.

    She suddenly realized that it was wrong and dangerous.

    Not waiting for system reminders.

    She has followed the instinct and flew forward.

    The predator who jumped from the ceiling caught only her gorgeous skirt.

    Bai Weiwei wore a pink lace-banded pettiskirt, and the brown curls were long and messy. She fell to the ground, her arm was tied, and her blood flowed.

    The ground is full of glass slag, and the red wine is mixed with blood donation.

    Without the headache of the system''s transmission memory, she saw the man who jumped from the ceiling...

    He was dark and red-eyed, and his face was as dead as a zombie. His face was crazy and his face was full of two terrible cavities.

    What is this stuff?

    Bai Weiwei discovered that in this terrible hall, in addition to the shouting girls, there are some creatures like men... hunting?

    The memory in her mind swarmed, and the lightning and thunder, she already knew what these hunters were not like.

    vampire¡­¡­

    She quickly got up and ran.

    The vampire behind him sneered, and followed her without hesitation.

    It seems to be teasing the prey, and then killing her when she is desperate.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the open collar of the dress. When she fell, the button flew out to reveal most of the skin.

    She frowned and heard the vampire behind her followed her footsteps.

    The memory of this world has already appeared in the brain.

    This is a world in which vampires rule humanity.

    Although the number of human beings is huge, it is like the blood pigs raising food.

    In the face of power like a protoss, the power, intelligence, and mobility leadership are slag.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (2)

    Chapter 869 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (2)

    The blood family has a harsh grade.

    A higher blood group can command a lower blood group.

    On the level of high and low, it is to see the blood system.

    The longer the lineage is, the more advanced it is.

    For example, the most noble lineage is the ancestor of the blood family.

    Bai Weiwei saw these messy settings and couldn''t help but want to swear.

    This is what a ghost.

    Don''t tell her, her target is to be an annoying vampire who is chasing her behind her.

    Bai Weiwei read the memory.

    I also know why I appear in the **** feast of the vampire.

    Blood feast, as its name suggests, is a **** feast.

    It is a kind of entertainment party that vampires like to hold.

    They will invite beautiful and clean virgins to attend this banquet in the name of noble blood.

    The young girls came to become blood races.

    The banquet is in the name of looking for the next generation of vampires, so that a large number of girls flocked.

    The blood family can pass the first time and let humanity become a blood family.

    This world blood family is an absolute high-ranking person, aristocrat, and the master of all human beings.

    Everyone is envious of the blood family, and they can''t wait to abandon the low-lying human identity and become a high-ranking blood family.

    The original owner came in order to get the opportunity to start.

    But did not expect that the banquet began soon.

    It became a feast for the vampires.

    The girls in the virgins were killed by the blood of the skin that was sucked into blood.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "This is a ghost world. How can humans be so humble? If I overthrow this group of vampire bats, talent is the head of everything."

    The system immediately said diligently: "The supermarket has a free flag to lead, or I will give you one. If you take a flag that I want to rebel, can you start it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    The vampire behind him seems to have finally lost patience.

    He suddenly stepped up and smirked and said, "Little baby, don''t you want to be in the first place, why should you run? Come to my arms and let me kiss your neck."

    Bai Weiwei goose bumps are getting up.

    Her face is a bit ugly, damn, this large hunting scene.

    It is really a test of people''s ability to survive.

    And the system did not even indicate who is her target.

    However, Bai Weiwei thought, this situation is now important to live, and the target of the Raiders is definitely not to be taken care of.

    Another girl screamed and fell, the blood was sucked by several vampires, and the delicate white skin of the human body immediately sag and became a dry and terrible shape.

    Bai Weiwei turned to see the scene of the terrible hunting.

    Suddenly the meal on the partition surface was spit out.

    The clothes she wore were similar to the A-shaped dresses worn by medieval aristocratic girls.

    The huge skirt is gorgeous.

    The action is very inconvenient.

    The vampire''s finger behind him has already touched her shoulder.

    She was in a hurry and just asked the system to redeem the life-saving items.

    After all, now she has eight hundred health, the size is awkward, you can also squander.

    Just have to communicate with the system.

    The system has shouted: "Run ahead, the target of the Raiders sits there."

    Bai Weiwei almost conformed to it, and hurried forward.

    Passing through the screaming crowd, the hall is high, and a black throne appears.

    The throne leaned against a tall man.

    Bai Weiwei did not see anything clearly. She ran too fast, and stepped on the edge of the skirt and stumbled.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (6)

    Chapter 870 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (6)

    This feeling of out of control, Bai Weiwei has always been calm thinking, fragmented.

    She did not hesitate, reaching for a pale but delicate face.

    This action is too late to prevent.

    In addition to the screams of the girls, all the vampires stopped hunting and watched Bai Weiwei silently.

    There are human beings who dare to fight Prince Arthur.

    This made all the vampires on the scene a cold, worried that they would follow this human being, and they would be wiped out by their princes.

    This slap, let Arthur''s body stop.

    Her strength is not worth mentioning.

    Even he didn''t even have a sense of itching.

    Just think her fingers, like feathers, gently rub the skin of his face.

    But this action is a kind of disobedience. Even for the senior blood family, this is the provocation of human beings to the blood family.

    An action that is not allowed to exist.

    The prince¡¯s eyes, from the confusion and greed, instantly returned to the cold, killing him to make him rise.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up after finishing the second vampire.

    The brain was originally confused because of excessive blood loss and the disturbance of being bitten.

    She knew that she made a wrong judgment.

    Raised this vampire who is responsible for his 30s.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly flashed a bunch of thoughts in her heart, and the lack of information on the target of the Raiders prevented her from making the most correct response.

    She saw Arthur''s cold fingers, which had come to her neck and seemed to break her neck.

    Between life and death, she conformed to her instinct, curled herself up, extended her hands, and hugged his cold neck, and the whole man suddenly shrank in his arms.

    Her warm breath, with a sweet **** smell, boasted on his ear.

    "Adult, don''t kill me, beg you."

    She is weak and humble and asks for mercy. "I am willing to do anything for you. Anything can be done."

    The delicious prey, with a sweet and incomparable fruit, exudes the taste of the **** crazy.

    Arthur''s fingers licked her neck and almost broke.

    But she is afraid of begging for mercy, and she is proactive.

    Let him hesitate.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of his hesitation and hold him harder.

    Even, she was like a kitten, and kissed him and kissed his cheek.

    The place where she played just now, her broken kiss keeps falling.

    For the first time, Prince Arthur, who has lived for hundreds of years, is so close.

    Correctly speaking, not only people.

    No creature has ever been so close to him and kissed him.

    This experience made him stiff for a few seconds.

    Her soft and delicious body, constantly trembling in his arms, seems to know that he made a big mistake.

    So I am willing to pay all the price to please and please him.

    This kind of attachment without the bottom line made him angered by offense and dissipated a lot.

    He coldly licked his sharp thin lips and suddenly grabbed her long hair. She couldn''t help but raise her neck.

    Arthur bowed his head, revealing sharp teeth, biting his wrist, and then stuffing blood into her mouth.

    The blood of the vampire is also red.

    But unlike human blood, this taste is very arrogant.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to spit it out, but she thought that this neuropathy was the target of the Raiders. She had to gnash her teeth and take the initiative to **** the blood on his wrist.

    She spit in the heart of this mmp **** plane.

    Arthur froze, her tongue tipping the skin of his wrist.

    Give him a novel touch.

    It¡¯s a bold human.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (7)

    Chapter 871 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (7)

    Arthur''s red eyes, cold reflections of her lovely face, murderous is not so rich.

    His voice is cold and fascinating.

    "Drinking my blood is my person, stay with me and give me the blood on you."

    Feed your own prey with blood.

    It is the most powerful way to mark blood servants.

    In addition to letting the prey exude his breath at any time, let other vampires dare not touch her.

    Even more frightening is that this breath made her unable to escape his tracking.

    If she wants to run, he can easily know where she is.

    Arthur finished, regardless of the horror of all the vampires on the scene.

    He looked up indifferently and whispered, "The end of the **** feast, go down."

    After that, Arthur hugged his prey and turned and left.

    The stone door opened, and the girl who survived the rest of her life.

    There is also a vampire with a face that can only leave.

    The next day, Prince Arthur, the aristocratic aristocrat, had a lovely little blood servant.

    Spread throughout the city.

    There is also a noble circle.

    When everyone is guessing what the little blood servant has.

    Bai Weiwei was too **** because of blood loss.

    Lying in the hospital dying.

    She had difficulty breathing, and her nightmare was so heavy that she couldn''t move.

    Hard, she opened her eyes with strong willpower.

    I saw myself lying on a soft bed, in a warm ward, tall stone windows and sun shining in.

    It is very different from other planes.

    It is not ancient, nor is it modern in the traditional sense.

    Human technology is still developed, but at the same time the blood of the blood family also exists.

    She had a blood transfusion tube on her wrist, and the blood in her blood bag slowly flowed into her body.

    When Bai Weiwei saw no one around, he said to the system: "Fast, give me the information about the neuropathy. I have no information on how to attack."

    System: "This time the data was delayed and lost."

    Bai Weiwei: "Call it, how many passes?"

    The system immediately sent her information about Arthur.

    Arthur is a **** aristocrat who controls the most powerful and youngest elder in the blood world.

    Because of the ugly mutual killing of human beings by young children, he has the idea that human beings are stupid and disgusting creatures.

    Therefore, the association has also begun to hate human beings as food.

    I feel that drinking human blood will dirty his noble stomach.

    So he began to resist human blood, and for a long time, he got anorexia and narcolepsy.

    Because of chronic hunger, his character is tough and indifferent, and occasionally violent and cruel.

    The second cold in the ventilator is not lacking.

    Bai Weiwei read the missing information.

    I started to make a character Raiders analysis in my mind.

    "Hey, this kind of non-ethnic family with a broken brain, should be strong and white, and be tortured to still look forward to the bright white flowers."

    Seeing human ugliness is anorexia.

    This represents Arthur''s neuropathy, and he likes the perfect sun.

    She deeply pondered, this time, she wants to be a blood-sucking, but also a smile on the face of the Virgin Mary, forgive your mental retardation?

    Not to mention, neuropathy and mental retardation.

    It is a perfect match.

    System: "Probably, should be."

    Bai Weiwei: "As a system, you should probably say such uncertain words. Are you not ashamed?"

    The system immediately proudly said: "Under your influence, shame has long been abandoned, and thick skin is our fine tradition."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (9)

    Chapter 872 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (9)

    Fortunately, it started the life subsistence in time.

    Otherwise the host is suicide.

    Bai Weiwei only twisted his ankle under the guarantee of life subsistence allowance.

    She stumbled and ran to the woods in front.

    The system quickly said: "What do you want to run, not to Raiders?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Crap, I am in the Raiders, this is the taste can not understand. Sitting in bed waiting to be sucked blood is a puppet, I have to move, let my people set up full, in order to get good feelings."

    System: "What person do you have?"

    What kind of strange people did the host set for himself?

    Bai Weiwei: "The surface is obedient. In fact, I want to escape the cute, beautiful and bright little girl who is in the cage of the evil force. I am kind and beautiful, I am pure and..."

    System: "Evil, don''t say it, I am wrong, my face is not thick enough to listen to it, you spare me."

    Bai Weiwei: "What''s wrong, don''t you think that I am very similar to this person? This is my true character."

    System: "Hey..." An old blood spurted out.

    The host''s face is really a plane with a plane that is thick.

    Eat long cheeks!

    Bai Weiwei ran to the deep forest and said to the system: "The original Lord did not know Arthur. Although the blood banquet had the idea of ??becoming a vampire, but more was deceived."

    The original Lord went to school in a noble school.

    Because of the excellent results, it caused the embarrassment of the same table.

    The same table clearly knows that the blood feast is a vampire''s hunting feast, or will invite the post to the original owner.

    Deceived her to go to the party.

    Yes, that invitation post is not the original owner.

    After seeing the memory of the original Lord, Bai Weiwei knew that the original Lord was miserable.

    Although ambition, it is also vain.

    At least there is nothing to do with the good things.

    It was also the same time that I had fallen into the same life.

    Her brain turned around and probably already knew how to convert people.

    After all, she was so charming yesterday, and today she will become unyielding.

    Very playful.

    The invitation to be deceived is a conversion opportunity.

    Isn''t it a sunny white flower?

    She is, a proper little white flower.

    Bai Weiwei limped, thinking about his own set of people, as well as the Raiders plan, running forward.

    She stumbled and was embarrassed.

    The white nightdress on the body was pierced by the branches, and the bare feet showed a slight blood mark.

    The brown curly hair fluttered behind her, she was slender and light, hidden in the gap of the leaves.

    Light and shadow mottled on her white body.

    It''s like a stunning streamer.

    Sliding into the top of her head, in the man''s eyes.

    The stunning moment of this moment was actually on his iron heart and tied up.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "How has the good feelings increased?"

    Is it that it is effective to escape so fast?

    Arthur finally knew that she was a tough little white flower, so she felt good about her?

    Just thought so.

    The system has already reminded: "The man is above."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, above?

    A terrible shadow shrouded her head.

    Bai Weiwei appeared in the eyes, huge bat wings, black fluffy body, and the terrible red eye.

    A huge and terrible bat, on top of her head, chills and glases at her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, she refused.

    She refused to be the target of the bat''s strategy.

    The bat saw her, made a terrible sharp voice, and then swooped over to her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (10)

    Chapter 873 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (10)

    Bai Weiwei: Ugly refused, ugly, don¡¯t come over.

    She wants to change the plane, the bat man and she can''t stop.

    Bai Weiwei was too anxious to escape, but his feet fell to the roots of the tree and fell to the ground.

    And the bat had already rushed through the woods, and in an extremely handsome position, he took the batwing and fell heavily to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei wolfed back and forth, until he was leaning against a big tree, he was holding himself and watching the bat.

    The dust rises and falls.

    A man dressed in black gilt aristocratic costume, fell from the back of the bat.

    His movements were light and flying, and the long silver hair was picked up and fell back on the back.

    Bai Weiwei barely revealed an ugly smile. "Adult, you, how come you?"

    Arthur walked slowly to her, his lower jaw lifted slightly, his eyes lowered, and his indifference was like watching a humble little bug.

    His cold expression suddenly softened.

    Originally exquisite and beautiful, the incredible face, because of this soft, resulting in thin and cool lips, tall and handsome nose, and the pair of black eyes like red light, all turned into water, with warmth meaning.

    He has no threats and no anger.

    But just calmly said: "How come suddenly think of it, come to the forest to see the scenery."

    Bai Weiwei was full of vigilance. She bit her teeth and looked at him coldly.

    However, it was awkward to put on a flattering look.

    She smiled particularly reluctantly. "I am not lost, it is a bit big."

    Arthur observed her for a while, suppressing the sardonic smile.

    He said softly: "Really, it is very big here. There are scorpion snakes everywhere in the woods. It is very dangerous for a human being."

    Bai Weiwei heard the scorpion viper, and her eyes narrowed.

    Arthur seemed to have some pity to look at her, and he knelt down and still looked like he was tall.

    "And outside the forest, there are all kinds of monster beasts, people who are waiting for the order, if they are caught by them..."

    His fingers, inadvertently touched her constantly shaking face.

    It seems that she does not feel her fear at all.

    He smiled and said: "If you are caught, you will be torn into pieces to eat."

    When he said this, his eyes turned red, horrible and scary, and the fangs of his mouth suddenly appeared, and the animal nature was incomparable.

    Bai Weiwei''s body trembled, but the fear in her eyes was suddenly covered with clear toughness.

    She suddenly reached out and slammed into his chest.

    It seems that I have waited for this moment for a long time, so the action is fast.

    The silver cross in her hand was worn on the original Lord.

    It may be an ornament, but it was used as a weapon by Bai Weiwei.

    Arthur''s slightly sick face was soft and gone, his eyes were completely red, and violent distortions appeared in his eyes.

    The vampire is not afraid of the sun and the silver, so her actions can not cause any harm to him.

    It completely angered him.

    A humble human being does not want to survive under his feet.

    Even dare to run away.

    He was riding a mount to attend the Holy Blood Conference.

    As a result, he sensed his blood servant and showed a strong willingness to escape. He did not hesitate to turn around and chase.

    He rarely finds a human being with a **** entrance.

    And in these few months, the Holy Blood Conference will decide who the next bloodline leader is.

    They are thirteen elders, and they all look at this position.

    So he needs this human blood to give him strength.

    When he came to chase, he even felt that it was a mistake.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (13)

    Chapter 874 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (13)

    Bai Weiwei thinks that this little white flower is not right.

    She may have to raise a tyrant.

    When she was stepped on by Arthur to eat the soil, she finally couldn''t help herself.

    When she woke up again, she heard someone faintly talking.

    "This is the blood servant. I heard that Prince Arthur refused the meeting of the Holy Blood, just to arrest her."

    "There is nothing special about watching, is the smell of blood special?"

    "The blood that the Prince likes is definitely delicious."

    "The blood servant who runs away needs to be punished."

    "When she wakes up, if the prince does not protect her, she will punish her, huh, huh."

    A bunch of women¡¯s voices sounded.

    It is called the same as thousands of flies.

    Bai Weiwei is not bothered, she has to Raiders, but also to deal with metamorphosis, physical condition or excessive blood loss.

    Can''t sleep well?

    For the goal of not being a strategy, she has always had a low tolerance.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes and saw himself lying on a huge bed.

    Surrounded by a plaque, she struggled to open the gauze and saw a bunch of women wearing rococo-style skirts talking and laughing.

    What is this ghost?

    The system said: "Your maid."

    Bai Weiwei: "I still have a maid in the trough."

    System: "Because you are the blood servant of the Prince, there will be human aristocratic women around you as your maid, waiting for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is a bad person."

    This pile of women does not seem to be waiting for her, more like to come to her to make a blind.

    She paled with a lovely face and poked her head out from the gauze.

    The pile of women looked at the past and groaned for a while.

    Because Bai Weiwei is too cute and white, her eyes are also very special rounded cat eyes.

    For a time, those women did not even speak.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Who are you...?"

    As soon as she spoke, the women bowed their knees and bowed, and then the attitude was somewhat careless.

    "Miss, we are here to serve you."

    Bai Weiwei watched them with a vigilant look and grabbed the gauze with his fingers. It seemed very nervous.

    Those human maids are even more contemptuous.

    One of the maids came over. "Because you are running away, you need to be punished before the Prince will forgive you."

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "Why should I accept punishment? What is the blood servant? I don''t admit it at all. You are imprisoned, kidnapped, and abused. You are sentenced to prison in accordance with the law."

    This sentence comes out.

    The woman at the scene was silent and then laughed.

    "Now there are still human beings who can say such words. It¡¯s ridiculous. As a blood servant of the noble Prince, you should be proud."

    "What a glorious thing as a blood servant, your parents must be happy for you."

    "If you don''t know how to be good, you have a problem with your brain, or you can start to accept punishment."

    Bai Weiwei was cold-faced and her face was very tight. She wondered: "Are you not human? How can you be willing to be crushed by vampires and be proud of it."

    It¡¯s even more serious.

    This world is controlled by vampires.

    One of the human maids finally couldn''t bear it. When they rushed over, they pulled the weak Bai Weiwei out of bed.

    She is tall, and she looks at her with a fan.

    "What do you think about your brain? The noble **** people are insulted by our despicable human beings."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (14)

    Chapter 875 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (14)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although her people are strong and unyielding, the sun is not cute.

    The words that are said are dead.

    But these few should be human.

    How does she feel that the human beings of this world are thoroughly washed by the vampires.

    She couldn''t help but say to the system: "Can you change the main line task? I think, the trick of a vampire''s love is not as great as the human liberation cause."

    Human beings have been brainwashed into a scorpion.

    She is a person and really wants to sigh.

    System: "...Hey, why do you always want to die like this, acknowledging that vampires are noble and beautiful, not because you are worthy of low-lying human beings, isn''t it good?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "Are you covered by a vampire?"

    System: "No, just suddenly see the sideline mission, can''t bear to give it to you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Square task? Can be more mad, I am used to it, don''t underestimate my ability to withstand."

    System: "Reminder, this spur task is to give your own advice to the main system."

    It is finished.

    The system prompts a burst of intense background music.

    When you hear it, you can sublimate automatically, and you can use the big knife to kill the enemy.

    In the sound of music, the system''s calm and automatic prompting sound is actually excited and bloody.

    [Humans are never slaves, the host is petitioning for the people, and they are willing to fight against the dirty vampire army with their own flesh and blood. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: I feel that the whole person is not good. I feel that the task of the branch line is certain, sure, it is very fucking.

    [Please host to rebel against the vampire, and spare no effort to destroy the vampire empire. ¡¿

    [¶£, judge the blood strip of the vampire spur line task to start. ¡¿

    [Go, girl, your brilliant blood has been opened, human beings are noble, vampires will one day be a dish on our table. ¡¿

    This task has just been issued.

    A red blood strip appeared on the top of Bai Weiwei.

    [The squad mission failed: a hundred laps in place, along with the system self-explosion. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the punishment of in-situ blast?

    Is this punishing her mouth?

    Bai Weiwei: "I am wrong, the vampire, no, the noble blood family is the head of all things, their universe is invincible first strong, human beings are second and weak, deserving to be humble, you hurry to tell the main system, I am greedy For fear of death, the task of the human savior cannot be afforded."

    She can''t take this task, how can she bear such a heavy task for a weak and poor woman.

    System: "Don''t talk to me, I will go quietly. After six months, we will set ourselves a blast, let me go to the waves."

    Bai Weiwei: "The task is too big and unreasonable. How can I fight the entire vampire empire alone? Isn''t that going to kill me?"

    System: "Actually, you don''t have to fight against success, as long as you get the blood strips turn green, you''re done."

    Bai Weiwei: "Change green?"

    System: "It is to constantly resist the death, let the vampire suffer, the blood will turn green, waiting for you to die until the vampire loses enough, the blood strip will turn green."

    After all, let Bai Weiwei have a host that has nothing to hang.

    Come against the entire vampire empire.

    The main system will not get to that point.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, I was thinking about it.

    It seems that it is not so difficult... it is strange.

    This is not to let her comfort the Raiders, but to let her go to **** mode to kill.

    Bai Weiwei has a white face.

    The maids thought that they were scared, and couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "Miss, get up, your punishment time is up."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (15)

    Chapter 876 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (15)

    After that, the two maids rushed over and lifted her up directly.

    This plane is relatively petite and cute.

    So it is easy to be towed away.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about how to make the blood strips turn green.

    It has already been pushed out to go forward.

    It was the best noon of the sun, out of the door, Bai Weiwei found many people outside the door, it seems to be a very lively street.

    Then a maid said to everyone in a loud voice: "This person defies the orders of His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, the death penalty is reduced, and the sentence is changed to a sentence."

    Sentence...

    The peculiar punishment method.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the so-called sentence.

    "Deaf people, as a human being, you dare to resist the honorable Prince, you are a shame for our humanity."

    Bai Weiwei: Shocked, this person is so shameless, even the self-esteem of the people is gone, so what are you like?

    "It''s disgusting. How can we humans appear like this? Let''s go to hell."

    Bai Weiwei: It doesn''t hurt...

    She has died many times and she is calm.

    "Ugly, like a woman whose face is rotten, it is time to self-tie, how can we resist our honorable Prince."

    Bai Weiwei: Ugly, ugly... ugly!

    Who said she was ugly, stood up, and took her face instead of swearing.

    Her eyes suddenly rounded, and her brown eyes were full of gloomy murderousness.

    In this eye, the sun just fell into her clear eyes.

    It¡¯s actually alive and well without a decadent color.

    She is straight on the back, and every step of her journey is very stable. There is no trace of sadness and embarrassment caused by being reviled.

    It seems that these resentments can''t hurt her half.

    Her long curly hair hangs down her waist, and her delicate lips linger on her face.

    She is even arrogant, as if she does not disdain those who marry her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said coldly: "A group of cowards who only bow to the vampires, for a long time, their knees are broken, they can''t climb and can only crawl on the ground as a locust. You really make me sick."

    The blood on the head suddenly became a little greener.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized what she was, and she tried to increase the tone. "As a human being, I am willing to be a slave, charming and humble. We are so many people, but they are ruled by only one-tenth of our vampires, shame!"

    This sentence comes out.

    The crowd at the scene was quiet.

    This kind of silence is even fearful.

    Because of this, it is obviously likely to be killed.

    Everyone looks at Bai Weiwei by looking at the eyes of the dead.

    Bai Weiwei saw the blood on his head, and it was green again.

    She suddenly realized that the so-called resistance to the vampire turned out to be a rebellion with a mouth gun.

    She also thought that she had to recruit soldiers, and then wondered how to create a vampire every day to become green.

    System reminder: "The man is not far from the tower, his vision is good to see you, and I hear your words, so the blood will be green."

    When Bai Weiwei listened to the system, she naturally raised her head and she put on a beautiful posture.

    She sneered, with disdain in her eyes, sweeping across the tower.

    Then turned and did not hesitate to walk into the crowd.

    I don''t even have to push the maid behind me.

    On the tower, a pale, slender hand smashed the edge of the tower.

    The cold wind blew, the long silver hair fluttered, and the beautiful light flashed in the sun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (16)

    Chapter 877 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (16)

    Arthur bowed his head and saw her carrying him and walking towards the crowd.

    He grinned coldly, revealing white teeth, and wanted to get her the punishment she deserved.

    As a result, her reaction was very interesting.

    Human beings are creatures that are weak and seeking identity.

    Being resentful and insulted by your own companions, it should be difficult to be miserable.

    Instead, she is like a winner, giving everyone a lesson.

    When she roared at these vampires, the sacred light on her face was so clean and beautiful.

    It¡¯s too clean.

    Arthur couldn''t help but swallow the thirsty throat.

    I really want to tear her up, let her red and sweet blood flow, and then he slowly stepped on.

    Definitely delicious.

    But I thought, shredded this little prey.

    I can''t find the next one, even if I found it, it is definitely not as interesting as this one.

    For the first time in his heart, there was a strange sense of anxiety.

    Arthur lowered his thick eyelids, and the heavy shadow covered the red color in his eyes.

    His voice is soft and cool.

    "The sentence seems to be not enough, then start, really punishment."

    This sentence becomes a command to convey.

    Then Bai Weiwei felt that the crowd was not right.

    Those people flashed a variety of sneer, evil, and distorted emotions.

    Bai Weiwei knew the next moment why the atmosphere of the crowd changed.

    An egg licked her, and Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, and the body was smashed by a stone.

    She was stunned.

    "The next order, saying that it is not killing, how can it be done."

    These words are circulating in the crowd, and the sly women have rushed to get started, to tear off the beautiful long hair of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned and ran.

    And the man¡¯s eyes flashed through the sinister light.

    Don''t die, that is, they have nothing to do with her.

    When punishing, the people who act as punishers are not guilty.

    This makes people sexually malicious and began to expand.

    Bai Weiwei moved very quickly to escape the attacks of several women.

    She finally knew that the second neuropathy was contagious.

    Just like rabies, she has a pile behind her.

    The streets are lively and there are many things.

    Bai Weiwei played the role of watching Hong Kong films for many years. When he saw things, he fell over and saw the chair and threw it.

    See what to throw, throw it and drill into the alley.

    It seems that Arthur¡¯s second sickness is right. He really wants to force her to kneel down and lick his feet.

    Attacking the whole city, it is possible to kill her alive.

    She did not think of the male man of this plane, and the power was so great.

    Human beings have been brainwashed into slaves.

    Suddenly, a stone hit her head.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain twitched and the blood flowed down her forehead.

    She rubbed her head, frowning and whispering a damn, just about to run, and was stumped.

    Bai Weiwei fell heavily on the ground.

    She took a sip of cold, her knees and elbows were bleeding, and she fell to the ground.

    A man has rushed over and grabbed her long hair. "It looks good, offended the senior blood aristocrats, and killing you is light."

    Several men followed.

    The woman is smiling at the outside with a smile.

    Bai Weiwei is really not a disease in the second, but this moment, I really feel that human nature is evil.

    And as long as you are in the hearts of the people, even if you kill someone, you will not feel awkward.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to the system: "Oh, sure enough, this world, only I am the purest, kind, and sweet, sweet and sweet."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (17)

    Chapter 878 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (17)

    It¡¯s ugly to look at this group of people.

    System: The host has been enchanted in order to set the person.

    Bai Weiwei snorted. "You are not worthy of being a man, a vampire''s running dog."

    The men suddenly looked dull.

    Suddenly one hand, it is time to start tearing the clothes of Bai Weiwei.

    The collar was torn open, and Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and suddenly grabbed the stone next to her, and found the man who had violently abused her.

    Then she woke up and ran forward.

    But no matter where there are people.

    Tearing, beating, crazy chasing.

    Let her struggle to dying.

    However, she did not give in at all, even in the face of so many people''s attacks, she was dirty, and her head was broken.

    Still don''t ask for mercy, and don''t say anything.

    Her footsteps slowed down, her body became heavier and her eyes were even desperate.

    Above the tower, the man standing at the top, the calm look, sinks.

    The anxiety in Arthur¡¯s heart is constantly expanding.

    Begging for mercy, crying, fear to reveal the most unbearable side.

    Why not?

    He was careless from the beginning, and now he is staring at the trace of the little prey.

    She is so smart, so many people are blocking her, in such a strange place.

    She even knows how to use the complicated terrain to escape.

    If it is not to punish her, turn this sunset city off.

    If you can''t do it, maybe it''s okay to run out for her.

    Arthur bowed his head and saw that she was hiding under the dry hole of a small alley.

    Her face was bloody, but it did not detract from the brilliance of the beautiful cat eyes.

    He saw her and calmly used the cloth to tie his ankles, which seemed to be the twisted feet.

    She bowed her head, but she was not crying, but she hid herself deeper and watched the well.

    She even holds a wooden stick and seems to be dying with those who hurt her.

    Arthur suddenly couldn¡¯t remember, she met his charm on the first day.

    No, I can''t remember it.

    After thinking about it, I even thought that she was so rare.

    Because she has not been pleased with him since she failed to escape.

    It was a desperate attempt to leave him.

    So this is her true face, a human being who hates blood.

    There are not many such human beings, but there are also many, but there is almost no such thing as dare to show such blatantness.

    Arthur''s cold face like a snow, some twists reveal a sullen smile.

    He whispered, "Put her out of the well."

    The worm must have a stray posture.

    Pets should please the owner.

    How can you be so independent?

    He hates puppets, more annoying, so disobedient puppets.

    Bai Weiwei thought that she could hide for a long time, and as a result, she was discovered and dragged out.

    She couldn''t help but curse the system: "If it doesn''t change, I think the mad dog is sick to kill me."

    There should be no big mistakes in her design.

    But it can''t hold Arthur''s target of Raiders, and he hates humans.

    Therefore, when the early good feelings did not go up, she was estimated to have to eat.

    After Bai Weiwei was dragged out, he was dizzy and the whole person was on the verge of coma.

    But she was kneeling on the ground, still looking up, and a pair of eyes staring at these people.

    The calmness and determination in her eyes even scared off some people.

    "Xunzi, what is your look, but it is just a swearing man who offends the princes and adults, and he still doesn''t know what to do."

    A man rushed over and the iron rod in his hand rose high, and the stick went down.

    Bai Weiwei did not die.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (18)

    Chapter 879 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (18)

    Suddenly, a pale, bone-like finger grabbed the iron rod lightly.

    The man holding the iron rod was also instantly thrown out.

    All humans took a breath and saw the people, and immediately squatted down, humbled their heads, and dared not scream again.

    With the appearance of the claws and claws, it is judged as two people.

    This is human beings, facing the weak and bullying, facing the strong man.

    Bai Weiwei''s **** eyelashes trembled, her fingers clasped to the ground, breathing heavily and looking up at him.

    His noble and elegant standing in front of her, cold and beautiful face, raised a touch of faint smile.

    "Begging for mercy? Little baby."

    Bai Weiwei shook, biting her lip and not snoring.

    Arthur stretched his foot and rubbed her hand.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whisper, she curled up into a ball and couldn''t tell the pity.

    Arthur was cruel and asked again, "Come with me."

    Bai Weiwei does not say anything.

    Obviously he is so strong and calm.

    She is so embarrassed, weak and humble.

    However, her posture could not satisfy him, because her eyes did not yield to him at all.

    Arthur sneered coldly. "You look around you and insult you all human beings. You don''t have to be bullied like them, but you can bully others."

    Then he saw his little prey and his face changed a little.

    There seemed to be a struggle in her eyes, and her eyelashes were shaking even more.

    The anxiety in Arthur¡¯s heart disappeared.

    He tempted: "Come with me, I forgive you, you are the most expensive human here, you can kill all those who bully you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up and his eyes flashed with anger.

    The voice in her voice is almost broken. "Do you think that you are a high-powered, high-ranking blood family, can you control the fate of everyone?"

    Arthur''s face sank and his ankles were crushed.

    Bai Weiwei screamed.

    He whispered scalp, "I can''t control everyone, I don''t know, at least I can control your destiny."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, her face full of blood, barely incredible.

    Arthur smelled the air, the sweet smell that made him start impulsive.

    Suddenly, a weak hand grabbed his pants.

    He is happy in his heart, she has to give in.

    But the next moment, he heard that her hoarse voice blew.

    "You can''t, you can make me die, but I can''t let me obey you. My soul is not yours."

    The system said that this shameful two-word is really awkward.

    Someone really heard this, and did it feel good?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei''s face is unchanged, his face can be disfigured, and people can''t be confused.

    Said a beautiful sunny white flowers, it is necessary to be white and mad, white to the second blast, white to the Virgin Mary.

    Her face evoked an unimaginable beauty.

    "Everyone has an ugly side, but more is kind and beautiful."

    Her voice is so firm.

    It seems that this is her belief.

    "Not everyone will be convinced under your group of foreign aggressors, not everyone."

    Her eyes, the brilliance of the flow, is more clear than the noon of the daylight.

    Arthur breathed and stopped, and he looked down at her, his body was tight, and he was impulsive, coming up from the back.

    It is excitement and a terrible desire.

    He finally knows why he is not interested in any creatures.

    Because he wants perfect, pure things.

    Today, he found it.

    Bai Weiwei thoroughly aroused the passion of his body for centuries.

    Let him be hypocritical and calm down.

    He wants to conquer her.

    This is the instinct of his genetic hunting, telling him.

    Arthur slowly bent, like an elegant gentleman, but his next second action was horrible.

    He grabbed her long hair and made her have to look up.

    And he knees on one knee, beautiful eyes, like a snake, bright and cold.

    "No, you are wrong, there are no good and good human beings. If there is, I will smash her. If you succeed, it will attract my attention."

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The male and female protagonists are the two explosions in the slogan.

    It suddenly fell a bit desperate for this plane.

    What is the last chapter?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (19)

    Chapter 880 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (19)

    Bai Weiwei did not feel anything about the desperation of the system.

    She just thinks that a vampire has lived for a long time, but still has such a pure personality.

    It is a problem.

    Pure, yes, this is how she observes Arthur.

    She found that this man was surprisingly obsessed with clean things, and he was a bit perverted.

    At first she just tried to make sure that her own people were right.

    So the personality setting is actually a little over, and normal people are not her reaction.

    But he actually really eats this kind of person.

    The guy in the trough has lived in the dog''s stomach for so many years.

    In the second episode of illness, it has not been extinct.

    She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the coffin.

    Icy eucalyptus, gorgeous red velvet mats, and the floral pattern of roses.

    All let Bai Weiwei do not know where to put it.

    Then she found the wounds she had been beaten, and even the sprained ankles healed.

    This coffin seems to have a therapeutic effect on humans.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed the black cover of the coffin.

    Climb out of the coffin.

    It is still daylight.

    But the huge castle, all the heavy curtains were pulled up.

    The data shows that although the vampire in this plane is not afraid of the sun, not afraid of the silver cross, not afraid of garlic.

    There are even breathing, because they can catch the smell of the air when they breathe, and it is easier to catch prey.

    But still nocturnal, do not like the sun.

    Then she saw, next to the small black coffin.

    It turned out to be a huge white coffin.

    It is the typical Western-style shape of the coffin.

    The white body, in the dark room, is like a white skeleton, sparkling with uneasy luster.

    Above the coffin, it turned out to be the pattern of snakes and bats.

    Previously, taking care of the escape, and taking care of Arthur¡¯s setting up, he did not pay much attention to the surrounding.

    The result was a towering stone window, a huge room, and a coffin placed on a red **** carpet.

    There are some temperament in the world of vampires.

    However, she looked at the information, but showed that humans outside could already run around in the car plane.

    The vampire is the mount of various magical creatures.

    Good nerves, a world of good mix and match.

    Bai Weiwei saw the white coffin, carefully walking barefoot and walking over the red carpet.

    It was found that the coffin was very quiet, and the blood clan inside seemed to have fallen asleep.

    She was relieved.

    Silent room, this low asthma is very obvious.

    The white beech man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were deep, and there was a deep red color.

    This kind of red, demon is not normal.

    Hunger for many years, he often falls into a terrible hunting state.

    He used sleep to counteract this hunting instinct.

    He has not slept in three days.

    Yesterday was to punish the blood servant who fled.

    Today is, I was woken up.

    Bai Weiwei still didn''t realize what he woke up.

    She bit her lip and is facing the door.

    This is a terrible and gorgeous door, she could not push.

    What a wonderful door, so heavy?

    She reached out and tried to push and tried to pull again.

    The hands were numb, and they didn¡¯t move.

    Suddenly her back was cold and seemed to be stared at.

    She didn''t even hear the sound of the coffin opening, a pale hand that had suddenly appeared on her shoulder.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (25)

    Chapter 881 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (25)

    Human beings are standing at the end, humble and bow their heads and dare not speak.

    Most vampire servants do not dare to speak.

    And a woman standing in front of me, wearing a gorgeous Rococo skirt, long blond hair, beautiful blood is very eye-catching.

    She saluted her, then opened the fan. "Does the Prince of the Kings want to open a **** feast? How come we suddenly summon us."

    She is the steward of the castle, Countess Liz.

    Arthur ignored her, but forked a piece of chopped beef with a fork.

    "Eat."

    The tone is just like a pet-feeding, casual but with a touch of unseen pampering.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and the **** smell near her nose made her very uncomfortable.

    She suddenly waved and hit his cold, pale fingers, and the **** beef flew out.

    Arthur''s face was cold, picking up the red scorpion, and the fork in his hand was suddenly pinched off by him.

    He reached over her jaw and forced her to look up at him.

    The girl''s face is warm. Beautiful blood, very conspicuous on her lovely face.

    But her eyes, but there is no embarrassment to the blood family, and even a trace of vanity.

    Be a blood servant of the prince.

    One more glory.

    She is disgusted, and the eyes of a pool of clear water are almost at the bottom.

    Maybe she has a desire, her eyes are not beautiful.

    Arthur suddenly felt a loose heart and could not help but forgive her disrespect.

    "Don''t like meat? Let''s drink some soup."

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "This kind of temperament will only follow you to the obsolete little white flower hostess, and there is still a market. I am so touched."

    System: "Men are always different."

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t talk to you, let''s go."

    She wants to break off with this mental retardation system.

    The system silently retracted into the corner, biting the handkerchief and weeping.

    Was disliked by the host.

    And Lisi butler, but looked at Bai Weiwei coldly, the disgust in her eyes is clear.

    Bai Weiwei certainly noticed the other''s disgust.

    She is a little excited.

    With her female counterparts, this is simply to cherish the animals, I have not seen them for a long time.

    I haven''t waited for her to think about how to use this female partner.

    Lisi suddenly changed her face, and the whole person fell down and curled up and screamed in pain.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Lisi screamed, "His Royal Highness, I am wrong, I am wrong, beg you to spare me."

    Arthur was indifferent, he even smiled.

    "Where are you wrong?"

    Lisi climbed up from the ground in horror, then said with a twisted fear: "I should not arbitrarily put your blood servant into your room."

    The absolute level of the blood family is suppressed.

    The prince, for a count, even if he only moved to kill, can also let her experience the tearing of the body that is not as good as death.

    She was completely suppressed by Arthur.

    Arthur did not do anything like that. His gesture was elegant and sloppy, and his fingers touched the hair of Bai Weiwei.

    It''s like stroking a little pet that you love.

    "I know that I am wrong, I still don''t climb over."

    Lisi did not dare to defy, and immediately climbed to the table.

    She bowed her head and revealed an ugly smile. "His Royal Highness, I promise that I will not make such a low-level mistake next time. Please forgive Liss this time."

    She is pleased and humble.

    Compared with the pride that has just come in, it is almost two people.

    Arthur¡¯s voice was soft and chilling.

    "Kiss the feet."

    Lisi glanced, then she looked down and couldn''t wait to marry Arthur''s feet.

    Arthur: "Who said to let you lick my feet."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (28)

    Chapter 882 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (28)

    The body of the vampire is called the iron wall.

    She almost broke her teeth and did not leave a mark on his body.

    So Bai Weiwei bit his bite and fell asleep.

    No way, the consequences of excessive blood loss are the special sleepiness of the body.

    When I wake up, it is daytime.

    This time she did not lie in the coffin, but fell asleep on the bed.

    The human maid immediately came over and changed her clothes in awe and obedience.

    Then serve human food.

    Bai Weiwei was hungry, and the food was too delicious. She pretended to pretend to be a tasteless appetite.

    This tangled appearance seems to be particularly painful to eat.

    Someone else has no idea what she is afraid of.

    The blood servant who could survive in the room of Prince Arthur, and let the countess of Liz kneel down to kiss her feet.

    This blood servant''s status is not what they can do.

    After eating the meal, Bai Weiwei was very calm and wanted a book.

    This plane is also going to study. She is still a student of a noble school.

    I will graduate next year.

    Bai Weiwei began to read books and make papers.

    The thesis is "An Effective Way to Deal with the Cruel Vampire."

    She can see the character of Arthur.

    In the second illness, he prefers the kind of person who can continue to confront him.

    It may be that the vampire years are too boring, and he develops his ghostly pursuit of constant pursuit of excitement.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm and boldly continues to stimulate him.

    In fact, she dares to do this because of her own blood.

    After all, an anorexia vampire screams and suddenly catches a prey that only provides high quality and delicious blood.

    Think of your heart, if it is human anorexia.

    Hungry to death, suddenly a food can eat, and still feel delicious.

    That kind of food is the savior of mankind.

    So Arthur didn''t want to kill her for the time being, she could offend him so lively.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "There are a lot of planes, the most ruthless one of the Raiders."

    The system is hesitant to say no.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know the system''s mind, "Shut up."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The system that was rejected by the host suddenly became very sorrowful.

    It decided to overeating to ease its mulberry heart, pull out the shopping cart, system popcorn, system mango, rose cake...

    Bai Weiwei read the book, and the paper has just opened its head.

    When I was having dinner, someone suddenly asked for it.

    It is human, and it is still the person the original Lord knows, because Arthur is still asleep.

    The maid did not dare to make a proposition, but did not dare to offend the favored Bai Weiwei.

    So I had to inform Bai Weiwei that somebody said that her brother had an accident.

    Bai Weiwei said strangely: "My brother?"

    She recalled the information of the original master and did have a younger brother.

    Indiscriminate gambling, the personality is extremely bad.

    The original master can go to the aristocratic school, not because the family is rich, but because the original main performance is extremely good.

    It is the first time in the age of the year, and it is proud of all students.

    This also allowed the aristocratic school to exempt her from tuition fees and accommodation meals.

    And she is a double parent.

    The family is poor and white, and there is only one old Lai brother who drinks and gambles every day.

    This younger brother has an accident. If you come to your sister, there is definitely no good thing.

    Bai Weiwei lamented this family background, which is really necessary for small white flowers.

    Then she thought about it and calculated the time when Arthur woke up, feeling that he could just make a wave of things.

    Although it is right, it really makes Arthur¡¯s illness feel excited and novel.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (29)

    Chapter 883 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (29)

    But life, always adjust.

    Stimulation is the mainstay, supplemented by the levy.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, rubbed her eyes and adjusted her condition.

    Her eyes immediately revealed panic.

    Then she got up and hurried out.

    Followed by the maid, "Miss, where are you going, you can''t go."

    Lisi¡¯s housekeeper was being confined and confined to the dungeon.

    Therefore, the remaining maids did not dare to take any action against Bai Weiwei.

    After all, Arthur¡¯s attitude towards her is too special.

    Anyone is afraid to become the end of Lisi, so she is wary of her attitude.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and turned back and said coldly: "Don''t follow me, and I am a free man. You are a vulgar as a slave to you. I am not a rare thing."

    This is a dead line.

    Properly offend people.

    The eyes of the maids changed immediately and their faces were dark.

    If I don''t care about the identity of Bai Weiwei, she has torn her heart.

    Bai Weiwei said that this pure and strong little white flower set, it should be said so owed.

    Then she did not hesitate to run out of the castle.

    The maid looked at each other and didn''t know if she wanted to stop it.

    After all, they are also new human maids, just to serve Bai Weiwei.

    And it didn''t take two days to be scared by Liz''s end.

    I have never seen such a blood servant who is not like a blood servant.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that she could go out of the castle so smoothly.

    She looked back and the huge, brightly lit castle stood in the darkness.

    Magnificent but exquisite.

    The system finally dared to be careful, "Men will wake up and look at you behind the curtains."

    Bai Weiwei did not let the system shut up again.

    In fact, compared to the first such thing.

    Her more arrogant is that the system is not reliable, this time is a sticker mistake, the next life may be able to get in.

    She really... the exercise is gone.

    I still remember the first crossing, she was reluctant to kiss at first.

    The expression of Pan Weiwei¡¯s panic was even more pronounced. She did not look back and turned her back to the huge window upstairs and fled the castle without hesitation.

    It seems that in the castle, they are evil spirits, so she can''t wait to disappear immediately.

    Above the castle, the largest window, a pale hand, on the edge of the window.

    Because he got a rest, he had enough blood in his body, and his eyes became beautiful black.

    And these black scorpions are staring at the little figure that fled.

    "Oh." Arthur''s half face was hidden in the shadows, and the smile on his lips was cold and evil.

    A small bat flew over his shoulder.

    He whispered, "follow this innocent little prey."

    The bat flew out immediately.

    Arthur turned and walked into the room, a human being, and it was enough for the bat to chase.

    Still not let him go out personally.

    Go to the room and see the small black coffin next to the white coffin.

    He has a footstep, and this coffin should have been thrown out.

    But he forgot to tell.

    Arthur put his fingers intently and touched his cold face.

    Forget it, keep it.

    After all, this coffin will remind him of the entanglement of the ecstasy.

    The pleasure he had never experienced was just like a landslide and tsunami.

    No wonder so many blood races will sink into this kind of thing.

    Arthur was in danger of picking up the icy black scorpion, and when he grabbed his little prey.

    At the time, taste her delicious blood.

    Take possession of her.

    That must be a gorgeous feast.

    Arthur thought of this, but he couldn¡¯t wait.

    He felt the direction of her escape.

    The blood in her body is entangled in his mark, and it is useless to run to the end of the world.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (30)

    Chapter 884 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (30)

    I didn''t want to personally arrest people.

    Arthur returned to the window, and he stepped out of the window at random. A huge bat rushed out, caught his feet, and carried him into the deep night.

    Bai Weiwei saw this familiar scene.

    This familiar line.

    There is also a bully familiar with tackyness.

    I was speechless for a while.

    "Your brother owes us 100,000 gold coins. If you don''t take out the money today, take his life to pay the debt."

    The bully sneered.

    And her younger brother is crying and screaming on the ground and said: "Sister, you are a student of a noble school, you must know a lot of rich people, you can borrow money to save me."

    This slag-like brother.

    There is also a taxi train airplane in this plane. How is the currency not a soft sister coin, but a gold coin?

    Bai Weiwei looked pity. "What is the use of killing him? He still has no money to pay. It is better to take out his kidneys, at least worth 5,000 gold coins, eight thousand gold coins, lungs, livers, etc. Looking for a good buyer, at least you can make up tens of thousands of gold coins."

    The bullies looked shocked at her, and the knife in their hands even shook and shouted. "So terrible?"

    The younger brother also looked pale and looked at Bai Weiwei with a look of shock.

    The bully and the younger brother¡¯s eyes are surprisingly consistent.

    Look at the devil.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled purely. "I am not kidding, haha."

    The bully and the younger brother: mmp can''t smile at all, and it''s the same as true.

    The system is calm, "Men is here."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed immediately, her smile disappeared, and her eyes were red.

    She rushed over, kneeling, and clinging to her scum brother.

    "Don''t hurt my brother, I will pay back, don''t beat him."

    The bullies are arrogant with a knife: this has not yet begun to fight.

    Bai Weiwei trembled, but his eyes barely looked at the bullies.

    "How can you treat him like this, he is just a child who doesn''t understand things."

    Brother: I am all grown up.

    Bully: A child like God.

    "You will have retribution to my brother."

    Bai Weiwei got up and took the younger brother and ran without hesitation.

    She turned back and said to her younger brother: "White, let''s run, mother let me take care of you, I can''t let you have an accident."

    My brother is looking where I am, where am I going, not to let her pay the debt?

    How did you run away?

    This run, those who collect debts will definitely kill them.

    The bullies reacted back and they were reviled.

    "That turtle grandson, also said that his sister has money, it is necessary to take the opportunity to escape."

    The bully immediately caught up.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed Xiaobai¡¯s younger brother and fled to the right.

    The bully screamed and screamed at the back with a knife.

    ¡°Debt is a good thing to pay back.¡±

    "I don''t owe it, I will cut it when I see it."

    "If you don''t pay back, Laozi hangs at your doorstep..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was pumped, and he was almost forced to laugh by the last debt slogan.

    She bit her lip, pressed her smile down, and her lips were bitten.

    Hard, she finally got into a dead end.

    Not easy, she escaped a few streets before finally meeting a dead end.

    Her tears are coming down.

    Seeing the dead end, Bai Weiwei immediately looked down and looked desperate.

    The younger brother finally had a chance to speak. "Sister, what are you running, I owe so much money and will not return, they will kill me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body trembled and his face paled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go wrong.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (31)

    Chapter 885 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (31)

    The bully also caught up.

    "So can you run, is your sister practicing track and field in a noble school?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately pulled her brother behind her, and she blocked the bully.

    "My brother can''t owe you so much money, you must lie to him."

    The bully waved his knife. "Your brother is a bad gambler. Who doesn''t know how much debt he owes. He said that you have money, and I will take it out quickly."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were tight and her voice shook. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. How can you not understand our family?¡±

    The bully sneered. "Your brother said that you were taken by the blood family. You went to sleep for a few nights, and 100,000 gold coins did not fall out."

    They did not know that Bai Weiwei was seen by the prince.

    I only thought it was an ordinary blood family.

    But as long as it is a blood family, it is much easier to pay back.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, and she turned to look at her brother.

    "White, you really say this to them."

    The younger brother finally had a chance to speak. He immediately opened the hand of Bai Weiwei.

    He whispered: "Sister, what are you escaping, I owe so much money, if you are really seen by the blood family, shouldn''t you climb the bed of the blood family and give me money?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his face with no blood, and under the moonlight, there was a heartbreaking sorrow.

    She licked her lips. "Little white, do you think about me like this? I try to be the first in school, not to have a good job after graduation, to make our life better..."

    The younger brother disdain and said loudly: "How good can you give me anything. Is it a luxury car, or a villa? Don''t laugh, chances are that you should be grateful to the blood family."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t believe it. "But the vampire is killing us humans..."

    The younger waved and pushed her.

    "Don''t say that this kills me. You are simply too stupid. I owe so much money. You can definitely know a lot of blood in school. Are you so beautiful and don''t seduce one?"

    Bai Weiwei: This younger brother, it is really rare for the **** to be so fresh and refined.

    She stepped back a few steps, and some looked at her brother in vain.

    "How can you say that, I want to protect you."

    The younger brother showed his awkward face. "If you want to protect me, give me 100,000 gold coins. If you owe so much money, they will kill me."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it. She gasped and said with anger: "How can I have 100,000 gold coins, even if I sell it, there is not so much."

    This is to remind the scum.

    He immediately blinked, rubbing her hand and pushing her to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice, the body fell heavily on the ground, the arm was scraped out of the wound, and the blood flowed out.

    The younger brother immediately excited to point to his sister.

    "My sister is the best student in the aristocratic school. This identity is worth it."

    The bully has not responded yet.

    The younger brother continued: "Yes, she looks very beautiful. I don''t know much about the love letters I received from childhood."

    The bully finally realized what.

    They have looked down at Bai Weiwei.

    She was helpless lying on the ground, a brown curly hair, a pair of light brown eyes, just as cute as a cat''s eye.

    Wearing an elegant long skirt, although a little embarrassed, but delicate and beautiful, it makes people look hot.

    The scum brothers are expected to pay back the money.

    "Although I can''t sell 100,000 gold coins, I still have enough interest. When I win, I will still have the rest."

    Bai Weiwei was staring at her brother.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (32)

    Chapter 886 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (32)

    The bully sneered, "Alright, your sister is very popular."

    Bai Weiwei finally realized what she was struggling to get up and run away.

    But it is too late.

    The scum brother rushed over and grabbed her arm. "Sister, don''t you want to save me? You go with these people, it is to save my life."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and disappointed to see him.

    "Little white, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Slagi did not hesitate to repeat, "sell you to pay off debts, you can live a good life by selling them so beautifully."

    Bai Weiwei: Don''t boast that I am beautiful, although it is true, I am still embarrassed.

    She said to the system: "This younger brother is so cute, so I appreciate my beauty."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Silence is not its intention, it is really speechless.

    The bully rushed over and pulled the arm of Bai Weiwei and left.

    "Okay, let me go back, your sister will take the debt first."

    Bai Weiwei was unable to struggle and was dragged away.

    And her eyes, but staring at her brother.

    The pain of being betrayed by her loved ones made her bright eyes and lost her final luster.

    It seems that all the beauty of the world is shattered.

    The bullies pushed Bai Weiwei forward.

    Just walking through a few streets, she suddenly couldn''t take a few steps and fell to the ground.

    The bully immediately said fiercely: "Hurry up and stand up, don''t play tricks, you can''t run."

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and her long hair covered her face.

    She thought blankly, and she was so sick that she couldn¡¯t get out.

    It seems that it is not exciting enough.

    Bai Weiwei obeyed from the ground, but the next second, she aimed at the opportunity, rushing into the alley.

    Very good, this time is a dead end.

    The bullies immediately blocked her and pushed her to the wall in anger.

    "Xunzi, you still want to run, don''t interrupt your legs, are you still not honest?"

    A bully is violent to hold a knife and go to the legs of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei finally struggled, just looking at the knife and attacking face to face.

    She didn''t even dodge, her expression was silent and lifeless, and seemed to be desperate for anything.

    The next second, the knife suddenly stopped.

    A pale, bone-like, delicate hand like a piece of art, lightly holding the knife.

    The blade was sharp, but there was no trace on the hand.

    Under the icy moonlight, the silver hair is like a flowing water, flying up.

    The bully stunned, and the next second, the whole person had already flew out and slammed into the wall and vomited blood.

    The elegant and slender figure stood in front of Bai Weiwei.

    He had a knife in his hand and his voice was indifferent.

    "I heard that you have a good good, how many gold coins, I plan to buy."

    The rest of the bullies saw him descend from the sky, and the inhuman strength, silver hair.

    Everyone immediately numbs the scalp and squats. "Adult, you have to give it to you, a gold coin is not used."

    This is a blood family.

    And it is still aristocratic blood.

    They are just human beings, how dare they look up in front of the blood.

    Arthur showed a gentle smile, only those eyes, cold and sullen.

    "Oh, my people, even a gold coin is worthless, you really have no vision."

    Those people are horrified with big eyes.

    Bai Weiwei turned out to be a high-ranking blood family?

    They immediately knew that they were in trouble and just asked for mercy.

    There was a cold, screaming sound in the air.

    It is not a laugh, but a knife that cuts flesh and blood and breaks blood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (33)

    Chapter 887 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (33)

    Those bullies are not even too late to blink.

    Arthur¡¯s figure was like a blast, flashing like a phantom.

    For a moment, everyone was cut and died.

    In the dark alleys, the blood of the shovel filled the air.

    Arthur threw the knife in his hand and dismissed it: "It''s a bad smell."

    He turned back, and some of the invitations said: "Look, I am killing everyone who bullies you."

    Bai Weiwei was sitting on the wall, his eyes wide open and his eyes were scared.

    At this moment, this vampire who killed someone is a demon in her eyes.

    Arthur had a somewhat excited heart, and suddenly it went cold. There was a **** halo in his black scorpion.

    This phenomenon occurs when the blood family is unstable.

    He walked slowly to her, stepping high and reaching out, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look up at him.

    "What, fear? I am venting for you."

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and she contained tears in her eyes and suddenly dropped a drop.

    Falling on Arthur''s back, the hot temperature made his fingers shake.

    Then she licked his hand and gritted her teeth and said, "It is obviously your murderousness. Don''t regard me as the reason for your murder. I feel sick."

    Arthur''s expression froze, his cold black scorpion, reddish, suddenly turned into a fury of blood.

    He is facing the moonlight.

    Exquisite face, enchanting charm, like a devil in the dark night, has a chilly sharpness.

    "nausea?"

    His voice was low and he was carrying a few evil spirits.

    Unexpectedly gorgeous.

    "A cargo, saying that his master is disgusting? You can buy cheap goods without spending a gold coin."

    He bowed his head and smiled maliciously.

    "That said, 100,000 gold coins are not a small amount. Your poor brother will be cut off from the limbs and taken to feed the dog."

    His fingers, some cravings touched her smooth face. "Your brother is an understanding person. You have a face on this face, and you can earn a lot of money."

    The horror in Bai Weiwei''s eyes is even worse, but more is a fragile heartbreak.

    Her brother, the closest family.

    Betrayed her.

    Arthur kept looking at her and saw how she suffered betrayal.

    He looked at the despair in her eyes with great interest.

    The more desperate, the only way to protect her is only by his side.

    No?

    Arthur saw tears in her eyes finally reluctant to fall.

    The tears in her eyes were falling, one by one.

    However, she was partial and expressionless and barely silent.

    Arthur¡¯s heart was filled with irritability, and he licked his lips, just about to take her back.

    Bai Weiwei broke his hand.

    Arthur''s eyebrows appear cold, she wants to run again?

    But the next second, he stopped.

    Bai Weiwei pulled off her collar and she took off her skirt with no expression.

    Arthur stood in the same place, and the horror appeared for the first time in his blood.

    Then he looked at her and walked up to him step by step.

    The brown hair, hanging on her white back, is like a snowy moon fairy.

    She raised the pure white neck of the sacrifice, and the voice was soft. "How much gold can I get if I sleep with the noble Prince''s Highness?"

    Arthur¡¯s throat was tight, but not because of desire.

    It is... an unspeakable and uncomfortable.

    Her body was shaking too much, and her eyes were desperate and sad, but she arrogantly put on a charming face.

    It¡¯s too unsightly.

    Arthur suddenly took off his coat and covered her face with her face.

    He hurriedly hugged her with some anger, then jumped on the bat and said coldly to the person in his arms: "It''s really disappointing, go home."

    And she lay quietly in his arms, but his chest was soaked by her tears.

    Obviously bullied her to despair.

    I am completely happy.

    Or because of the person who bullied her, not myself?

    Arthur noticed her cold sorrow, and he couldn''t help but hold her tighter.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (37)

    Chapter 888 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (37)

    Halfway through, he returned, and he couldn¡¯t find clothes for her, tearing a large curtain directly and wrapping her from the head to the foot.

    Then suddenly disappeared in place.

    Even the afterimages can''t be seen.

    Liz was finally freed from confinement and exhausted.

    I saw my honorable Prince, and appeared in front of her. "Give me a few human physicians, using the fastest speed."

    Lisi glimpsed.

    I found Bai Weiwei in his arms, silent.

    Arthur looked at her eyes and looked at her with anger and anger.

    "What''s wrong, just roll."

    Lisi was scared to step back and immediately turned and ran.

    Of course, she knows why she should use it because it is the fastest.

    No need to grind.

    When the human physician was arrested, Liss began to see Arthur kneeling beside the bed, holding the hand of Bai Weiwei, staring at her face.

    Physicians battled the past and even forgot to salute.

    However, Arthur ignored these things and gave them away directly, letting the doctors pass.

    This has been impossible in the past.

    Lisi shook her lips, but did not dare to remind the doctors that it was a disrespectful act to let a prince retreat.

    The doctors checked and immediately rushed to the hospital to take blood transfusion equipment and blood bags.

    One of the doctors said: "Excessive blood loss, decreased body temperature caused by malnutrition, must be transfused immediately."

    Arthur stood on one side and his lips whispered repeatedly. "Excessive blood loss?"

    The doctor immediately respectfully replied: "Yes, His Royal Highness, because of the excessive blood loss in a short period of time, and the weak body of the patient, it should be in a state of being unsatisfied for a long time, so this serious situation will occur."

    Arthur: "Is not enough?"

    And still long term...

    Is there still someone who can''t eat enough in this year?

    Prince Arthur, who knows nothing about the bottom life, is rarely confused.

    The inherent concept has been shocked.

    After losing blood, it is already dawning.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing also went smoothly, and her face looked better.

    The sun shines in from the window and shines on her, it looks warm.

    Arthur did not disappoint the sun. He sat next to her, holding his lower jaw and staring at her.

    When her eyelashes trembled, the tight heart suddenly became loose.

    Then he saw her open her eyes, beautiful eyes, full of luster, clear and incomparable.

    She seemed to be a little puzzled to look at the top, suddenly thinking of something, turned to see him.

    Arthur sat up straight and his movements were elegant.

    He sighed and said: "Wake up, why don''t you tell me too much blood loss, I can push back the blood."

    Is he so terrible? Excessive blood loss, human suffering.

    But she was screaming hard.

    If she couldn¡¯t stop last night, wouldn¡¯t she be tossed to death?

    Bai Weiwei looked strangely at him.

    She moved her lower lip and her voice was hoarse. "Last night, was you taking care of me?"

    Arthur crossed his hands and placed it on his chin. He whispered.

    "How, moved? I kept you, stayed up all night."

    Bai Weiwei was unable to provoke a mocking smile.

    Arthur thought she was going to marry him again.

    As a result, she suddenly whispered, "Thank you."

    After a short time, Arthurton blinked his eyes and seemed to suspect that he had heard something incredible.

    Thank you.

    He would hear this from his little prey.

    He thought that she would resist it.

    After saying this, Bai Weiwei turned his face and didn''t look at him again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (38)

    Chapter 889 Blood Prince of the Blood Prince (38)

    Suddenly one hand, gently touched her face.

    "How, saying thank you is too simple, thank you very much, always have some indications."

    Bai Weiwei was irritated and glared at him. "What do you want to say, I am worth the money, you continue to suck."

    Arthur bowed his head and approached her, his voice was very low.

    "Give me a kiss, thank you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers are next to the sheets. ¡°You really shameless.¡±

    Arthur just teased her, he would rather see her so angry, and did not want to see her lying cold.

    He didn''t care about laughing, just about to leave.

    A warm kiss, faintly falling to his cheek.

    Arthur stopped, and it seemed that some of the reactions did not come back.

    After Bai Weiwei kissed, he lay back again and then ignored him.

    Arthur was dull for a few seconds before returning to normal.

    He calmly said: "I heard that you have not eaten enough for a long time. Today I am going to stare at your diet, starting now."

    After that, he turned and went out to tell the maid to come to the food.

    When all this was done, he stayed in place, and his fingers couldn''t help but touch the cheek of his kiss.

    The chest seems to have been hit by something.

    He was confused and touched his chest, a little stuffy, but not uncomfortable.

    What''s going on here?

    He turned back, just to the eyes she sneaked over, she was shocked, immediately turned around and avoided, pretending that she did not look at him.

    Arthur flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Arthur came over to some soft food, and went to the bed.

    Then I picked up the spoon and took some of it and handed it to her.

    "Come, eat."

    He doesn''t seem to feel that something is wrong with his appearance.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to see him. She reached out and wanted to take the spoon in his hand.

    Arthur calmly removed his fingers and prevented her from touching.

    Then cling to the things to her lips.

    "Eat."

    Bai Weiwei stunned him for a while, and eventually he was unable to bow his head and swallowed the contents of the spoon.

    The way she eats is very quiet, not too slow.

    For the first time, Arthur feeds people to eat, and he feels a sense of pleasure.

    I have never experienced the feeling.

    When Arthur saw that she had eaten almost, she calmly said, "Your brother, I have caught the dungeon, which blood group do you intend to sell to, or ... torture him?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was stiff and she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    "What are you doing with my brother?"

    Arthur picked up a strawberry after dinner and handed it to her lips. "Come, eat."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and did not eat.

    Arthur was very patient, he kept the action of handing the strawberry, waiting.

    It''s like an elegant gentleman, waiting for his favorite girl to dress up, and then giving him a sweet kiss.

    His eyes are in the light of daylight.

    Even with a soft smile.

    Charming and deep.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelids shook a bit, as if he couldn¡¯t stand him to see her.

    She lowered her eyes and opened her lips, covering the strawberries on his fingers.

    Arthur¡¯s fingertips were accidentally contained by her.

    The moist and warm contact made Arthur''s eyes deeper and even bloody.

    He coveted and covered the animal nature in his eyes.

    Now his little prey is too weak.

    And being so honest is also a problem.

    He thought about it all night and made a trap and waited for her to jump.

    Bai Weiwei''s face ugly eats the strawberry, not waiting for her to speak.

    He handed it over again, his face was gentle, his movements were overbearing, "eat it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (39)

    Chapter 890 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (39)

    Bai Weiwei took a few deep breaths before she bit the strawberry silently and continued to eat.

    Arthur was addicted to the behavior of feeding.

    He smiled and continued to take the strawberries.

    The result was not delivered to her lips this time.

    Her hand is already holding his wrist tightly.

    "What are you doing to my brother?"

    She roared at him, no longer obedient, but asked straightforwardly.

    Arthur¡¯s mouth smiled deeper. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t want to retaliate against you, who wants to sell your brother? He¡¯s a dirty, ugly person, I help you out, isn¡¯t it good to torture him?¡±

    Bai Weiwei struggled on his face.

    Arthur continued to put pressure on him. "I heard that some blood races like men very much, especially what they are afflicted."

    Bai Weiwei''s body trembled and the power to grasp his wrist was greater.

    He allowed her to hold, and the voice was calm and gentle.

    "In any case, your brother is just a burden to you. It is better to die."

    Her information arrived in his hand last night.

    As the best student in aristocratic school, he has not been able to eat for a long time.

    It is because I have been taking out my food expenses to support my younger brother.

    When he saw the information, he was so angry that he was torn apart.

    In particular, the photo of her brother was personally caught.

    Her brother, has done a lot of excessive things.

    It¡¯s just one of them to sell her debt.

    But she still cares for the ugly and ugly brother.

    It seems to her that in this world, her brother is the only person she likes.

    He is such a strong and beautiful blood family, placed here.

    She doesn''t like it.

    It is so concerned about the person who wants to hurt her.

    Arthur first experienced the anger of frustration.

    The sarcasm in his smile is obvious. "Why, can''t you bear him?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and her eyes flashed a decisive decision.

    "I... let him fend for himself, he owes a debt, you let him go, he will not end well."

    Sure enough, she still didn''t want her brother to die.

    Arthur¡¯s pressure is suppressed. ¡°Let him be your wish?¡±

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "He is bad, but he will not die, let alone..."

    Give the blood family torture and abuse.

    She did not say this sentence.

    Arthur had picked up a strawberry and gestured naturally.

    This action is tempting and sultry.

    Then he couldn''t help but sneer out, "It''s a kind child, it hurts by your brother, and he has to think for him."

    Bai Weiwei is a little embarrassed. "This is not for his sake. How can he be my brother? It is my only family. I want to take care of him before my mother dies."

    Arthur finally chilled, and the angry anger appeared.

    "Enough, don''t talk to me about your great brother and sister."

    He pressed the licked strawberry on her lips, and the tone was dangerous.

    "Eat it."

    This action is somewhat insulting.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t open her mouth, she just had to avoid it.

    Arthur¡¯s words made her stop the action of avoiding.

    "Don''t obey, I want your brother to die."

    Bai Weiwei froze, her eyelashes trembled a few times, and looked at him.

    Like a demon, he said one word at a time: "Hey, eat it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips moved, and his fingers were already strong and stuffed the strawberries.

    She almost drowned.

    Arthur grabbed her long hair and played with carelessness.

    "It is very simple for me not to kill your brother. You must obey me absolutely from today."

    System: "Forcing the old stalk... It¡¯s harder to swallow than the millennial old beef jerky in my hand."

    Bai Weiwei comforted: "There will be older in the future, or you should first maintain your teeth, so as not to chew your teeth."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (40)

    Chapter 891 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (40)

    There is an angry bloodshot in the eyes of Bai Weiwei. "Why, if I don''t care about my brother."

    Arthur smiled. "You don''t care about your brother, I can''t find a way to threaten you."

    After that, his face was cold and cruel.

    "People go to the dungeon and take the dirty man down and take it."

    When he had just finished speaking, his cuffs were suddenly pulled.

    She couldn''t help but said, "No, don''t kill him."

    Arthur had to be happy to prey into the trap.

    But he felt unreasonable.

    He is indifferent, "Why, it doesn''t matter, I will slap him into pieces for you."

    "I promise."

    Arthur was cold, "I am going to kill him later."

    He didn''t even want her to care about her brother.

    It¡¯s really killing.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly hugged his body with his hands, put it in his arms, and buried his face in his neck.

    Her breathing was messy and her voice was trembling.

    "Master, beg you."

    The blood servant claims to have his own blood family, the master.

    Arthur''s eardrum trembled, a itch, spreading from the tip of the ear to the underside of the neck, until the entire body.

    He suddenly whispered, "Call again."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she said softly: "Master."

    "Ok."

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Arthur lazily reached out and picked a rose ring, a red rose, and a gorgeous feeling under the candlelight.

    He sat in the seat, Bai Weiwei held his hands on his knees and lowered his head and sat on his lap.

    Arthur took her finger and put it on.

    "Do you bring these today?"

    Those merchants immediately took better gems.

    "Adult, this is the latest gemstone style this year, the most expensive is this earthy brown bracelet."

    Arthur saw the brown gemstone bracelet, took it, and put it on Bai Weiwei.

    ¡°There is also this fabric that is the best and most expensive this year, because the raw materials are natural deep-sea creatures, and it is not easy to capture. Three cloths were produced this year.¡±

    The merchants also brought up three gorgeous colors, beautiful like brilliance.

    Arthur said indifferently: "All are left."

    The businessman respectfully bowed his head and flattered and complimented: "Miss wears definitely look good."

    Arthur smiled happily and then put a gorgeous sapphire necklace on Bai Weiwei.

    The merchants are in constant stream.

    Arthur deliberately opened the castle gate.

    Let these businessmen come with the best products.

    When Arthur put a small crown of pink diamonds on her head.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She pulled the crown down. "Enough, am I a jewelry showcase? How many things have you hung on me?"

    This is not a person''s words.

    It is her truth.

    The jewellery bracelet bracelet that she has on her wrists is worth a couple of pounds.

    Not to mention the necklace on her neck.

    Yes, there are also ankles and jewellery anklets.

    I don''t know if she thought she was a jewelry box.

    No, it is a jewelry box.

    Arthur provoked a pair of water-green ear diamonds, then opened her long hair and put it on her.

    "My blood servant, how can I be worse than others, I want you to wear the best clothes, wear the best gems, use the best perfume, and serve the best of me."

    Bai Weiwei lamented the system: "Does the face of the Raiders target evolve? A game is a shameless."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (42)

    Chapter 892 Blood Prince of the Blood Prince (42)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly thought of her own scum...

    Ah, I haven''t thought of her for a long time.

    I hope her scum will live a good life, lest she should not be able to find her with a machete.

    Arthur heard her say that her brother, who was still a gentle expression, suddenly cooled down.

    He didn''t move slowly to open the book, and his voice was flat.

    "Oh, you want to see your brother?"

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the quilt nervously and breathed a lot.

    She trembled and said: "My brother, he is fine."

    Arthur lowered his head and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.

    "Probably it''s okay, if he is strong enough, he can hold it for ten days and a half in the dungeon. After all, there are mice, poisonous snakes, and so on."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and immediately sat up and panicked and looked at Arthur. "The poisonous snake, Xiaobai is most afraid of snakes."

    noob¡­¡­

    It¡¯s a little idiot.

    Arthur¡¯s fingers had split the book, and he looked up coldly. ¡°You really like your brother.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, and she endured a little. She only looked down and said something sad: ¡°My mom said that he is the last hope of my family. If he had an accident, my family would not have...¡±

    Arthur, who is immortal, can¡¯t understand: What kind of ghost is there?

    Bai Weiwei: "Although he did a lot of things for me, he was still young and matured in the future."

    When the scum is small, it is a small scum.

    Big is big scum.

    There is no such thing as a maturity that will become a good thing.

    Bai Weiwei did not go to see the dark face of Arthur, but also gave up his brother.

    "Little white, sometimes very cute, will think for me, come to school every month to see me."

    The system couldn''t help but say, "Look at you because you have to live."

    Bai Weiwei: "Look at my money, look at me too."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Arthur finally couldn''t stand it. He threw the tattered book in his hand.

    He stood up and called the maid and told him to go. "Let the dungeon guards put a few snakes in to eat the mice, remember to put them poisonous."

    Bai Weiwei was surprised at first, then panicked out of bed and immediately pulled his sleeves hard.

    "What do you put on the snake?"

    Arthur turned back coldly, revealing a smirk of laughter.

    "There are too many mice in the dungeon. I don''t want to purify the dungeon environment, let your brother live better?"

    There are fears of fear in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. "He is afraid of snakes. Are you going to kill him if you put the snake in?"

    Arthur smirked and smiled and held her hand on her shoulder. He looked down and his lips almost reached her face.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard his cool and incomparable sound.

    "Yeah, this kind of ugly person, isn''t it clean to die?"

    Bai Weiwei froze and looked shocked.

    She did not care about the identity of the other blood family, extended her hands and grabbed Arthur''s collar.

    "You promised me to let him go, as long as I am your blood servant."

    Arthur looked at the anger that rose in her eyes.

    The sinister anxiety in my heart reappeared.

    His nails are even uncontrollable and suddenly become longer.

    I really want to tear this, delicate and beautiful face.

    Her expression is too unsightly.

    Arthur suddenly lifted her chin, sharp nails, and almost got into her skin.

    Bai Weiwei noticed his cold murderousness, and he did not dare to make trouble.

    Arthur became a hard and sharp nail, but gently touched her face, and wanted to cut the worry and anxiety on her face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (43)

    Chapter 893 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (43)

    He sneered and asked questions.

    "If I was put into the dungeon, would you worry about me so much?"

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to see him, and seemed unable to understand his words.

    When Arthur spoke this sentence, he licked it and then reacted to what he said stupid.

    Why did he care, she did not worry about him.

    And he really has an accident, what is the use of her human worry?

    He has always been dismissive of things that are useless.

    Did not wait to understand, Bai Weiwei has some guilty eyes to remove her eyes, she hesitated with a lip.

    Only some uncertain say: "Yes, you are my master."

    This sentence is completely unfounded.

    Arthur certainly saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s words were insincere, but those irritating feelings dissipated.

    baffling.

    Arthur commented on himself.

    But he still loosened her chin.

    The long nails were also taken back.

    Then he suddenly turned and whispered, "Come on."

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a few seconds, suddenly thought of something, and immediately followed.

    The environment in the dungeon is particularly harsh.

    Even if a bonfire burns on the wall, it still can''t stop the cold smell that comes from the face.

    Bai Weiwei has just entered the dungeon.

    I heard a cry of screaming.

    She scared her face a little bit, and Arthur sneered, then said indifferently: "Why, it is not to look at your brother, it seems that you are not so worried about him."

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t take care of anything and immediately caught up.

    The sneer on Arthur¡¯s face stiffened and turned his head and stepped forward.

    "The history of this dungeon has been four hundred years, and there are countless betrayers who have died here. I heard that every floor tile here has blood flowing through it."

    He introduced it maliciously.

    Sure enough, I heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps and gasped in fear.

    "Right, there are a lot of people who die here. I heard that some people have died too badly, and they are not scattered. One is looking for a ghost in the dungeon."

    Nonsense.

    Under his low voice, there is a horrible sense of gloom.

    Bai Weiwei: She is afraid of black, afraid of ghosts...

    Arthur continued to say: "Those ghosts are mostly broken and stumped, crying day and night, and even seeing..."

    He did not finish, the small prey behind him, has reached out and grabbed his clothes.

    She is afraid of being straight.

    Keep your fingers close to his clothes.

    Arthur showed a successful laugh at the mischief, and then walked forward more quickly, deliberately spared the dungeon for three laps before going to her brother''s cell.

    And she is like his little tail, and he can''t get rid of it.

    Arthur smirked to the darkest room.

    I heard the help of the little idiot coming from inside.

    "Snake, snake, don''t come over."

    Called really bad.

    Bai Weiwei immediately released his clothes and rushed to the door of the cell, yelling, "Little white, you are fine."

    Her anxious appearance is a proper standard of helper.

    Xiaobai immediately rushed to the door and scared him. "Sister, I will save you soon. There are so many snakes here."

    Bai Weiwei looked worried, but his eyes were very cold. "Little white, my sister is also worried about you."

    Worried that you are doing too well.

    "Sister will save you, you will bear it."

    Endure to death.

    Her voice is so anxious and worried.

    However, she looked at the white eyes, but revealed the opposite meaning.

    Even the smile of her lips is not a worried smile, but a gloating laugh.

    Xiaobai was frightened and confused, and understood the meaning of her expression.

    He immediately reached out and stretched out from the crack in the door, holding the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    The fourth is more complete.

    I want to say something in the snacks, which is about the original intention of building a group. At that time, it was to make a place for communication, so the group was established.

    I was actually unwilling to build a group because I didn''t have time to manage it.

    Seeing my update time, I know that after writing the text, I have to have 11 or 2 points. Basically, I am tired of sleeping on a trampoline.

    But at the beginning, I was very enthusiastic, and even volunteered to help me manage the group. I am very grateful to them and I am very touched.

    My main activity area is actually the book review area, but I don¡¯t see me in the group.

    Groups are set up for the love of communication, love to talk, not the only circle of books, not to say who cleaned up, is to deny each other''s fan status.

    Groups have group rules, administrators are very hard, they have a lot of management responsibilities for me, so they sometimes neglect, let any cakes feel sad, please come to me, don''t blame them.

    It is not easy to get together a book, please understand each other, love, thank you.

    Today is the birthday of the main administrators in the group.

    Drive out the three more and celebrate her birthday. kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (44)

    Chapter 894 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (44)

    "Hey, you just want to see me die."

    Bai Weiwei was anxiously clutching his arm. "Little white, what happened to you, I am here to save you."

    Xiaobai sees through her true face.

    "You are seduce a senior blood race, and you are going to marry me, swearing. If you want to save me, why not let me go now."

    Bai Weiwei could not speak out at all.

    His hands are too hard.

    The system can''t stand it straight away. "I said that you have to go through with a **** brother? Anyway, it''s used up."

    Bai Weiwei looked helpless. "I have no choice. I don''t have a vicious woman. I don''t have a deep affectionate man. I can''t do anything to stimulate Arthur by my own weak blood servant."

    She is also very desperate.

    To let her incite the heart of a senior blood family, it is possible to engage in the wind and engage in the rain.

    There is only one **** brother around her.

    How to use it once is enough.

    Environmental protection is now advocated, of course, secondary use of waste.

    How to use it.

    The slogan of ÔÛ is that the stalk is not afraid of the old, the older the more classic.

    So the hero saves the beauty of this stalk, and it is a few more times.

    No bully bullying, isn''t she catching a scum to make a bully?

    Anyway, her blood is good, and the second vampire does not want to be hungry, she has to come to save her.

    Saved and saved, this feeling will come out.

    This plane, there is no problem in how she died.

    The system is also rare to give a decent hang.

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth disappeared, and the indifference in his eyes became a fragile despair.

    Her fingers, clutching the arm of the scum, gradually became weak.

    In the end, her hand slipped and barely struggled, and she was allowed to lick her neck.

    The light of the bonfire is swaying. Under the light, she is like a fragile moth. She stops breathing at any time and falls to the ground.

    Arthur had been sitting on the sidelines.

    He originally wanted to give the little idiot a ecstasy.

    Let him madly attack Bai Weiwei.

    Unexpectedly, he did nothing.

    Things happened as he wished.

    This is the lesson for Bai Weiwei. She is rebellious against him. If it is not her blood, she has already killed her.

    So, it¡¯s even more desperate.

    He sneered at her...

    Seeing her pain can not support, almost want to kneel down...

    Arthur''s nails grew longer, and even the black cockroaches were stained with blood.

    He was dissatisfied with frowning and was somewhat disappointed with his impulsive character.

    Wait until the little prey has only the last breath, then save her.

    She will be disappointed with the little idiot.

    Then be loyal to him.

    So now is not the time to save her.

    Just thinking so, suddenly his good ear force, heard the subtle and weak cry for help.

    "loose¡­¡­"

    She had desperately given up, but suddenly struggled.

    But her body is inherently weak, and how can women''s strengths compare with men.

    So her struggle is so insignificant.

    Arthur looked cold and struggled, and then struggled for a while.

    "Help¡­¡­"

    She whimpered and was scared.

    Arthur held his breath and his breathing system was used to catch the prey.

    Her sweetness in the air made him upset.

    Helping him will not save her easily. Who makes her so disobedient, she has to look at this dirty idiot.

    He didn''t know his own mentality at all, like a beggar.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly broke and gasped.

    "Arthur..."

    Arthur suddenly raised his eyes, but he heard her squeezing out the last breath, and said in her mouth, "Save me, Arthur."

    When the brain was blank, he found that his body had suddenly appeared behind Bai Weiwei.

    Add the first one.

    Little, happy birthday

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (51)

    Chapter 895 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (51)

    Arthur had even had the idea of ??suffocating her. His fingers bent and released.

    When did he care about it with a prey?

    She forgot or didn''t forget, it doesn''t matter to him at all, isn''t it?

    Arthur saw the sun shining outside and frowned under the bed.

    Forget it, or take a break, the next meeting of the Holy Blood will begin.

    He wants to replenish his strength as much as possible to cope with the next test.

    Bai Weiwei saw Arthur turn and left.

    She silently spoke of him, took off her pants and called Xiaowei Wei, and put on her trousers and walked.

    Slag, animal slag, super invincible, no scum.

    Arthur suddenly turned away and suddenly appeared.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was awkward, and the contempt on his face could not be recovered.

    Without waiting for her to say anything, Arthur had gone straight to bed and held her dead in her arms.

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips.

    Arthur whispered, "Sleep."

    He found that the coffin was cold and uncomfortable, and even the coffin was open. He stood in less than three seconds and immediately turned and left.

    Still holding her to sleep best.

    Bai Weiwei: ... does Nima want her to sleep for twenty-four hours?

    She wants to protest, and she turns her head and just wants to talk.

    Arthur had already pressed down a kiss. He kissed and his voice was dumb: "I don''t want to continue the last night, just swear."

    Bai Weiwei shook and lie in his arms.

    Arthur immediately licked her hair and then fell asleep with her face.

    There is nothing wrong with the bed.

    It¡¯s much better than the black lacquered ghost place of the coffin.

    He also thought about holding her into the coffin.

    But the coffin was customized for him. Although two people can lie in, they are still not as comfortable as the bed.

    And human beings are afraid of coffins.

    If she is afraid of shaking all the time, he will not feel comfortable holding it.

    Bai Weiwei was slugged by him.

    When the vampire falls asleep, the body is chilly, there is no heartbeat, and the skin is still cold.

    Lying on such a soft bed, behind it is a large stone.

    It¡¯s really uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the window silently and called the system.

    [Hey, the system is dead. May I ask if I will resurrect it. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment and gritted his teeth and said, "Resurrection your uncle."

    [The host agreed to resurrect her system uncle. ¡¿

    [Please give the system a kiss of love, the system is immediately full of blood and resurrection. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t die, don''t be resurrected."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is dead and sad.

    Arthur found his little prey, and his mood was low recently.

    He gave her jewelry, servants, and the best food.

    She is all sick.

    The only time to have a spirit is to read a book.

    He only remembered that she was the best student in aristocratic school and certainly loved to learn.

    Arthur hesitated for a moment before she came to her and just touched her.

    I found that her body immediately stiffened.

    His fingers paused in the air, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to touch her shoulders if nothing had happened.

    "I have been staying in the castle all the time, is it too boring?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent and could not answer.

    Arthur could feel her emotions.

    She is weak and bored, and she is not happy even if she gives her a lot of jewelry.

    Unbearable, he said: "Or, go back to school."

    He just wanted her to go back for a day trip.

    Bai Weiwei misunderstood, she immediately turned and her eyes were bright and bright.

    "Do you let me go back to school?"

    Expecting, eager eyes, let the words in Arthur''s mouth block.

    He was silent for a long while, and he was ambiguous: "It is also right to say that going to school."

    Going to school one day, it¡¯s also going to school...

    Suddenly a gentle kiss, like a butterfly, fell on his cheek.

    There was no coldness in her eyes and her smile was bright.

    "Thank you, Arthur."

    Last time, happy to be like this?

    Arthur had some hair and reached out and touched his face. The kiss was really light.

    Then he is like a ghost. "If you like to go to school, just go on."

    It is also okay to graduate from her.

    As long as she has been so happy.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Arthur suddenly frowned, and he cares so much about what she is doing.

    Then the joy on her face could not be suppressed.

    The brow is still loose, forget it, the prey is happy, the blood is good.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (52)

    Chapter 896 Blood Prince of the Blood Prince (52)

    Bai Weiwei went to school after packing up.

    There is also a reason for going to school. The task of the branch is too powerful. She read the information.

    Knowing that there are some anti-vampire humans in the school, these humans have entered a league called [anti-vampire].

    This name...

    Can you be more rude?

    She feels that she can get green when she joins this anti-alliance.

    In order to turn the blood on the top of the head, she also broke her heart.

    Arthur had to rest and sleep during the day. Although he had absorbed her blood, his strength increased and he did not go crazy during the day.

    But for reasons of habit, there are no special things.

    He does not get up during the day.

    Bai Weiwei carrying a book bag, just about to leave.

    Arthur suddenly held her shoulders with one hand and put her on the wall, then he lowered his head and was dissatisfied with her.

    Bai Weiwei also looked at him.

    Two people looked silly.

    Arthur snorted. "It¡¯s a little white-eyed wolf. I¡¯m so kind and sad that you are going to school. You didn¡¯t even say anything.¡±

    Then he bowed his head and asked for a deep kiss that made him blush.

    Kiss her almost to collapse.

    He brought the jewelry box and put on her beautiful sapphire bracelet and necklace.

    It is the latest and most expensive style this year.

    Bai Weiwei''s school uniform was also re-made with improved clothing.

    It looks glamorous and long hair is also combed very soft and beautiful.

    What a cute little pet.

    When she first came, she was like a stray kitten.

    Now he is taken care of to see that there is a master, especially a valuable pet.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have some resistance, but for fear of not being able to go to school, or forbearing to let him wear it.

    Arthur held her face and whispered, "Okay, the time to let the wind come, remember to come back on time."

    After he finished, he let go of her and turned to rest.

    Bai Weiwei was relieved, and then couldn¡¯t wait to run out with a bag, not to miss this ghost place.

    Arthur''s sharp ears, how could not hear her footsteps far away.

    "Really." Arthur frowned slightly, this little blood servant was really unfamiliar.

    He is patient and gentle.

    She did not thank Ded, nor did she follow him with sorrow.

    I still want to go out and do not let her go to school.

    The aristocratic school is really a variety of high, especially the diet of the canteen, very close to the appetite of Bai Weiwei.

    "In this anti-Alliance, there are some students, and the highest-ranking person in the league is the president of the alumni school."

    The system rushed to turn over the information and explained to Bai Weiwei.

    No way, it is difficult for the host to break the first night, it always has to assume a system responsibility.

    Let her at least be happy with a plane.

    As a system, it is also a broken heart.

    Bai Weiwei eats while thinking about how to join the anti-Alliance.

    Then she was able to see the table not far away.

    The table is very lively.

    The student president, Loss, eats and explains the difficulties of some subjects for the students around him.

    He smiled softly, with short black hair and a faint aperture.

    The gentle face that is soft and gentle, like the dream of everyone, the first love of the youth.

    Bai Weiwei took back his eyes and recorded this president in the plan.

    After she finished her meal, she continued to attend classes and did a serious student stance.

    After the last lesson, the professor announced the class, and Bai Weiwei only cleaned up the books and then prepared to leave.

    As a result, she just walked to the school gate and a group of women stopped her.

    It is a student of the same class.

    The female students of the nobility.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (53)

    Chapter 897 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (53)

    Bai Weiwei stood up and looked at them with no expression. "Why, would you please invite me to dinner?"

    This large group of women blocked her, she thought it was to grab the pro.

    "Oh, it¡¯s a shameless face, stealing Miss Blue¡¯s blue sea gems, and dare to sway and sway.¡±

    A girl snorted.

    The rest of the students heard someone stealing and couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly stunned, and it slowly cleared up.

    She was excited. "Spicy chicken, someone came to find it."

    System: ... spicy chicken?

    Bai Weiwei: "I have a hard time finding faults. I really want to take a good look after taking it."

    System: "...you, calm down."

    A little sympathy to find a sly, but all vicious women are looking for shackles.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, animals are cherished.

    Have a good time to watch and play.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm and friendly and raises her bracelet. "You said the blue sea gem, is this?"

    She also has this bracelet from beginning to end, and the necklace on the neck is blue.

    In the girl, a girl in a school uniform with long blond hair and blue eyes, looks elegant and slightly proud of her.

    The fan in her hand was gently opened, and she kept saying: "The blue sea gem is the latest model of this year, and it is also the most expensive style. My brother finally brought me a piece, and I ended up putting it in order to change clothes. In the locker room, I forgot to take it, but I lost it without thinking."

    The gentle smile on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face remains unchanged. ¡°Is it? It¡¯s really a sad thing. There are thieves in this **** school.¡±

    Jessie¡¯s eyes were cold, and the fan fanned more urgently. ¡°Also, brazen, this thief has to say that her name is dirty with my mouth.¡±

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand carelessly and licked her hair, revealing her own blue sea gem.

    Her smile was a little provocative. "Oh, so you know the name of the thief, don''t hurry to catch it."

    This attitude can attract people to hate.

    Sure enough, the girl with a dogleg on the scene immediately exploded.

    When she rushed over, she would take away the blue sea gems on the wrist of Bai Weiwei.

    "You are a shameless thief. You are just a squatting woman from a slum. Who doesn''t know how poor your family is, how can you have a blue sea gem?"

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps to avoid her, faintly raising her eyebrows.

    "Do you think I stole it?"

    Jessie smiled coldly. "Where is your blue sea gems coming from? The poor people are really low-lying things, and our school shouldn''t hire you like this."

    The surrounding voices of discussion are also big.

    Most of them are determined to steal things from Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and didn''t care about this fall. Instead, she untied the bracelet and pinched it between her fingers.

    Blue sea gemstone bracelet, sparkling.

    She looked at Jesse with a cold eye, and her smile did not change. "You are sure, this thing is yours?"

    Jesse frowned, certainly not her.

    After all, such new gems have not really been listed.

    Only the drawings came out, only one out, only precious.

    She originally hated Bai Weiwei, the green tea.

    The school has recently selected the best students and can get a chance to study, and they can''t afford it.

    And Bai Weiwei is very likely to be reported with excellent results.

    She saw Bai Weiwei coming to school in the morning, wearing a jewel, and immediately thought of framing her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s reputation is dirty, so this opportunity may fall on her.

    After all, everyone knows that Bai Weiwei¡¯s family is poor.

    You can''t afford a gem at all, unless you are covered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (54)

    Chapter 898 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (54)

    It¡¯s enough to preach the reputation of stealing, and she really doesn¡¯t care.

    Anyway, even if she is taken care of, she is just a mistress.

    There will be no aristocrats who are willing to offend her family for a mistress.

    Therefore, Jessie had no fear, she gracefully lifted her neck and looked at Bai Weiwei indifferently.

    It¡¯s like watching a squat bug.

    "Yes, this gem is mine. I can''t believe it. Our school will have your stolen thief."

    Bai Weiwei smiles unchanged, her eyes are encouraged.

    Looking for sister paper is good.

    She hasn''t seen it for a long time, and she has a few more together.

    Let her warm up, always facing Arthur''s second nerve, she is really aesthetic fatigue.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she could not be too calm, otherwise the other party would see her too calm, and it would be bad if she didn''t play with her.

    "I didn''t steal, you guys are jealous of me."

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, and some feared to retire.

    Her lips trembled and her face turned white.

    The surrounding arguments are louder, and this is simply a manifestation of guilty conscience.

    What are you afraid of doing without stealing?

    Jesse looks at it, this gem is definitely coming wrong.

    The last trace of her heart was put down, and immediately went a few steps, aggressive.

    "Not stealing, then where do you buy the money?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and looked at her.

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    She opened her mouth and finally couldn''t tell.

    It seems that there is a hard time to hide.

    Jesse immediately looked around smugly, and most of the students were watching.

    The crime of theft can certainly be spread.

    In order to make the effect better, Jesse sneered and looked up and said loudly: "I swear in the name of my nobleman, the blue sea gems worn by Bai Weiwei are mine."

    This sentence comes out.

    The eyes of the people around have changed.

    After all, the nobles swear, very solemn.

    If you are not careful, you will be defeated.

    Jesse dared to swear, then Bai Weiwei must be a thief.

    "The results are so good, but the character is so bad."

    "So disgusting, I actually went to class with the thief."

    "Notify the principal to handle and drive her out of school."

    The crowd was surrounded by Bai Weiwei, who stood in the crowd and looked helpless and pale.

    She muttered to herself, "No, I didn''t steal."

    But she can''t say no, her gems come from.

    The system coughed a little. "Well, it feels good to be a weak white lotus."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was fragile and said: ¡°Everyone is jealous of me... It¡¯s so cool, I haven¡¯t been blocked for a long time, and I¡¯m sorry for it.¡±

    The system silently squats, hosting your refreshment is too different from others.

    You are the first time you have gone, have you started to give up on yourself?

    Bai Weiwei don''t open his face, ask for help and look around, just see the student president passing by.

    Los seems to be too scared and can''t help but stop.

    Bai Weiwei looked for opportunities and his eyes fell on him.

    She could not say: "I didn''t steal anything."

    Poor to the heart of the heart.

    Lost gave a slight glimpse, not waiting to say anything.

    Jesse here has a disgusted frown, and this time with a delicate face, intends to seduce others.

    Los is her crush, how can this green tea **** see him with such a disgusting expression.

    "Stolen is stealing, but dare to argue, you should be a woman out of school."

    After that, Jessie rushed forward in exasperation, raised her hand and slammed her face.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were cold, and the feet just had to lift up and Jesse would go out.

    One hand, cold as ice, white as bone.

    In this way, I passed through Bai Weiwei and squeezed Jesse''s wrist.

    Jessie''s face changed a lot, and it hurts to sweat and trembles.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (55)

    Chapter 899 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (55)

    Bai Weiwei also had a stiff body, and her hand hugged her waist, and behind her was a hard, cold embrace.

    "Oh, the person who beat me is what you call the noble style?"

    The man behind him, the voice is low and gorgeous.

    Breathing cold and blowing over the ear side of Bai Weiwei.

    And Jesse was taken out by the hand.

    Jessie fell heavily on the ground and finally couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    "Dirty." The man behind him was disgusted.

    He opened his hand and gently touched the delicate face of Bai Weiwei. "Or you are clean."

    Bai Weiwei smoked her mouth and her face was toilet paper?

    Doesn¡¯t he hurt his conscience?

    "Why don''t you tell them, is your geek given to me?"

    The man behind him, the tone is cold.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her head lowered without snoring, and even some resisted his hug.

    "Let me go, here is the school."

    Arthur smirked and taunted.

    He slammed her into her arms, biting her ear, and whispering to her incomparably.

    "Why, I am so unspeakable, or is the blood servant of the princehood too low-lying, not worthy of such a good and kind student?"

    He wandered around the castle during the day and couldn''t sleep at all.

    The little blood servant went to school.

    He used to be a good castle in the past, and he was completely useless in his eyes.

    The antique lounge chair, the little blood servant lying down reading a book.

    This gorgeous little round table, the little blood servant had afternoon tea.

    There is that bed...

    Arthur was black, and he could think of Bai Weiwei about what he saw.

    And he actually lost sleep?

    This is a shame for the blood family.

    He shouldn''t let her go to school, and he would be in the castle.

    It is easy for him to open a school directly in the castle.

    And they are all off class, why not come back?

    If it weren''t for the bat that tracked her, he thought she had escaped.

    I will be late for school on the first day.

    She should accept his punishment.

    Arthur immediately recruited his mount, excited to come to the school, and planned to pick her up home.

    As a result, she just landed and heard that she was framed to steal gems.

    He is not there, no one can bully her.

    And... Is it so difficult to tell a gem?

    Who can dare to offend her as long as he tells his identity?

    Or she still wants to escape from him, only to let people know that she is his blood servant.

    A cold anger rushed in his chest.

    Arthur looked at Bai Weiwei with a cold eye and looked at her when she could hold it.

    But when I saw it, she didn''t stand and was beaten.

    His people, he wants to be successful.

    The dirty hands of others are not enough to touch her hair.

    Arthur crushed the dirty woman''s wrist. He was indifferent and clutched Bai Weiwei''s arm. "Go home with me. It seems that you are not very popular at school. I want to go to school and I will ask you for a teacher."

    Then he did not give Bai Weiwei any chance to open his mouth and take it away.

    When I walked to Jesse.

    He looked at her coldly, and the amazing princes and grandsons, the red and the glamorous, can only be seen when they look at people.

    His thin lips moved gently. "The aristocrat''s oath is too insignificant. Can you swear by the name of the nobility?"

    Human aristocracy.

    They are all appointed by the blood family.

    Arthur¡¯s light and light words ruined Jesse¡¯s entire family.

    "The honor of your family is deprived, and all of them drive out of the nobility circle."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (56)

    Chapter 900 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (56)

    After that, he strode forward.

    A huge black bat descended from the sky and docile to Arthur.

    Arthur was angry and glanced at the bat, "roll."

    After that, he angered to open his black bones, cold and strong atmosphere, and all the people on the scene were crushed.

    Then holding Bai Weiwei directly disappeared in place.

    After Arthur left for a while, the students who were kneeling on the ground dared to stand up and fight.

    "He, who is he?"

    This is everyone''s doubts.

    Handsome and powerful, the gas field is overwhelming.

    As a human aristocrat, Jesse, in front of him, is like a humble ant.

    The headmaster also rushed in, facing Jessie, who was still sitting on the ground and agonizing: "Do you know who you have offended? Is that the blood king, the blood servant of the prince, can you fall?"

    Prince of blood.

    In today''s blood family, there are only three princes.

    They are all responsible for the thirteen elders and jointly lead the entire blood and human race.

    Offended a prince, will die without a place of burial.

    Jesse heard that he was finished.

    She lowered her head in despair.

    And the person who had just flattered her, just ran away for a moment, for fear of being hurt by her.

    Loss stood far away, and when he heard the identity of the prince, there was a gloomy calculation in his eyes.

    Then he turned and left.

    And Bai Weiwei looked... cold wind.

    The convertible is really not for people to enjoy.

    Long hair dance, smashing the sorrowfulness on her face, she wants to walk, not want to go to heaven.

    Arthur coveted her and smiled coldly.

    Suddenly stopped on the roof of the building on the highest level of the city.

    The roof is tilted twice.

    He placed her on the horizontal bar in the middle of the roof, and then stood on the side of the chest with a hand, cold eyes to see her sitting and did not dare to get up.

    Dozens of stories high on the roof.

    Once it falls, it will die.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and the roof was so windy that she was crumbling.

    She looked up at Arthur, her lips moving, and she wanted to ask for help.

    Arthur bent, holding out a finger and holding her lip, his gloomy scorpion, full of gloomy anger.

    "I want to understand, who am I?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes were puzzled.

    Arthur loosened her lips and stepped back a few steps. Bai Weiwei was afraid to reach out and grab his pants.

    Arthur remembered that they met for the first time.

    She is also like this, helplessly clutching his trousers and asking for help.

    At that time he was full of boredom.

    And now...

    His mood is a bit chaotic, a blood servant.

    He wants to let her personally recognize this identity.

    Arthur moved the pants, and Bai Weiwei immediately panicked: "Don''t kick me."

    This sentence makes Arthur''s body stiff for a moment.

    At that time, he kicked her off.

    Is she still scared? I am afraid that he will kick her out.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that he would kick her, but he would not say it unwillingly: "You are my master, I am your blood servant."

    I heard what I wanted to hear.

    But how can it feel a little relaxed?

    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows climbed into the irritating mood. ¡°What else?¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "What else?"

    This sentence made Arthur stunned, yes, what else?

    She did not answer the mistake, her identity is a blood servant.

    Arthur had wanted to punish her for hiding her identity at school, but she was exposed to the coldness of her fingers.

    Knowing that the roof is cold, she may get sick.

    He frowned and immediately picked her up and jumped off the roof without expression, flying directly back to the castle.

    After returning to the castle, he pressed her into the bed and some couldn''t wait to kiss her.

    It seems to be covering up.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly struggled, and she bit her lip and her face was pale.

    "I am not a blood servant? Why must I force me to do this kind of thing? This is not what the blood servant should do."

    Arthur was already irritated, and he urgently needed her body to make himself happy.

    He clasped her resisting hands, and smiled indifferently and evilly and said: "Oh, it is not the blood servant who should do it, then who is qualified to do so."

    There was a sorrowful emotion in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes, and then she laughed at herself.

    "I used to think that people who would treat me like this are my lover, husband."

    Lovers, husbands.

    This title makes Arthur stiff.

    The blood servant did not have the obligation to accompany the master to bed.

    After all, the blood family will not easily do this with the **** servant who is low in identity.

    Even fornication is a choice.

    But he couldn''t help but force her.

    This kind of can''t help, it''s not the right thing that she is not just a blood servant...

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (57)

    Chapter 901 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (57)

    Arthur loosened Bai Weiwei, then his face was indifferent, and his eyes gloomy glanced at her.

    Then he turned and left, clean and neat.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in bed, staying for a while, then slowly put away the expression on her face.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. "It¡¯s finally a emotional turn."

    She spent the strength of the boss, only to transfer Arthur''s concept of blood servant to the concept of lovers.

    Raiders target for this plane.

    To let him admit her feelings for her, first of all, he must veto her servant identity.

    Various kinds of temperament. Various kinds of looking for bullies to find the role of ²ç.

    It is finally to this step.

    Bai Weiwei licked her face before she went to dinner.

    When it was time to go to bed, Arthur still did not appear.

    Bai Weiwei yawned very heartily.

    Then cover the quilt to sleep.

    Eat well and sleep well, only have enough physical strength to go to the Raiders.

    The result was just going to sleep, and the system suddenly said: "Tonight, the Anti-Vampire Alliance held a party in the City West Cathedral to discuss various important issues concerning how to fight the vampire."

    Bai Weiwei is not salty or not, "Well."

    System: "Go to a party and get one tenth of the green."

    Bai Weiwei had to sleep, but she saw the blood on her head.

    A swaying blood strip.

    Punishment of the mouth of the blast.

    She could only admit her farewell to her soft bed, then put on her clothes, put on a cloak with a head pocket, and went to the party.

    This is a blood feast.

    Just beginning, the blood family who came to participate is not rich.

    This blood feast is a **** feast.

    Every girl is a nobleman.

    And they have signed the contract and know what to do here.

    Unlike the ordinary blood banquet, this rose banquet is not dead.

    It is the feast of the blood family who chooses the blood servant.

    Arthur had a glass of wine in his hand, and the blood family could eat very little.

    The main food is human blood.

    And the second thing is only a few things.

    The red wine in his hand was specially made for the blood family.

    Expensive, only the nobility can afford it.

    Arthur drank like drinking water, expressionless, and even looked at the beautiful girl in the living room with tiredness.

    It is obviously a very good food.

    However, he has no appetite, even if he has been tortured to dry mouth and thirsty, his body is hungry warning.

    He thinks these women are very dirty and stinking.

    Obviously he already has his own blood servant, but he is still hungry.

    Because... he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    I am afraid that she will be broken.

    And he didn''t have a good rest during the day, which made him very violent now.

    He is not quite right recently.

    When he had no blood before, he would not be so uncomfortable if he was hungry again.

    But now it is all uncomfortable.

    Has he recently put all his attention on the blood servant who doesn''t know how to be good?

    Arthur nodded and drank a glass of wine.

    These wines have a very powerful magic that can make the **** people drunk.

    Occasionally, the blood family also needs this entertainment.

    But his body is too strong, the magic of the wine, can not let him completely drunk.

    Suddenly, a figure trembled and pleased to approach him.

    "His Royal Highness, I am willing to be your blood servant, please let me go."

    A woman kneels at his feet and looks down with a humble fear.

    Arthur sat in a chair indifferently, his legs crossed gracefully, his elbows were placed on the armrests, his hands were holding wine glasses, and his eyes were cold and empty.

    He faintly glanced at the humble girl at the foot.

    This woman is not Jesse who bullied Bai Weiwei?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (58)

    Chapter 902 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (58)

    Jesse was forced to no way, and the title of all the nobles of her family was lifted.

    All property is frozen.

    The family was driven to the slum, she was not willing, she must recover.

    I heard that there was a **** feast, and with the family badge that was hidden, she successfully got the invitation.

    Bai Weiwei, a woman from a low-lying slum, can compare with her.

    Jesse boldly looked up to see the prince who could control her life and death.

    He leaned back on the chair, his attitude was cold and arrogant, and his long silver hair was bundled with a golden hair band, only a few strands of hair, falling to his handsome face to the face of the gods.

    This man is a cold look.

    It will allow any woman to kneel down and please him.

    So young, strong, with the eternal life, the supreme power and the wealth of the Prince of His Royal Highness.

    What woman does not want.

    Jessington looked at it.

    If she was still in the family for her sake, now she is greedy.

    She wants to be closer to this perfect blood family.

    Arthur took a sip of his drink and his voice was as cold as ice. "Go back."

    Jesse shook and immediately retired and backed away.

    "Retreat again."

    He is indifferent to the order.

    Jesse has been retreating and has to retreat to be ten meters away.

    Arthur said indifference: "You are too stinky."

    The taste of this woman''s blood is simply too unbearable for him.

    Jessie was shocked by this sentence, and she smiled and said: "Your Highness, I have been bathed, maybe the perfume is not very good, I will change it."

    Arthur swayed the glass without hesitation, and did not listen to what she said.

    He looked up at the lights on the ceiling.

    This time his little blood servant is doing something.

    go to bed?

    Still because he is not there, can''t sleep.

    Like him?

    It¡¯s all her brains, how come she is there.

    Arthur suddenly snorted a little angrily, his expression a little stunned.

    He hates his brain for being out of control.

    Jesse immediately felt the level of suppression, and the pain shook.

    But she was persevering and slowly crawling forward, she must get his attention.

    I heard that Prince Arthur had never seen a blood servant except for a white Wei Wei.

    As long as she is different from others, with her own beauty, she will definitely be favored by the Prince.

    At that time, she wanted Bai Weiwei, and those who looked down on her, could not die.

    Arthur suddenly whispered, "When are you occupied by one person in your mind?"

    Jessie was on the ground, and the action of climbing forward stopped.

    A burst of ecstasy hit.

    She caught his attention, and everyone knew that Prince Arthur would not bother to talk to humans.

    He asked her questions.

    Jessie immediately turned his eyes, and immediately humbled and said humble.

    "I didn''t have it before, but I saw His Royal Highness this evening, but I found out that I can only accommodate you in my mind."

    Arthur¡¯s mouth twitched and ridiculously laughed.

    But Jesse looked down and didn''t find it.

    She heard his low, cold voice sounding.

    "So, why is your brain only able to accommodate me?"

    Jesse immediately grabbed the problem and finally dared to look up at him again.

    She reveals all the obsessions in her eyes.

    It''s like a shy girl facing someone she loves.

    "Because I like His Royal Highness Prince."

    There must be no humans who dare to say that they like him.

    She said that she must be particularly different.

    Arthur''s face was confused, and it disappeared for a moment.

    He has some fun to say: "Like?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (59)

    Chapter 903 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (59)

    Jesse immediately said: "If you like someone, you can think about him all the time. When you leave him, you are uncomfortable, as if you have lost the most important things. Whether in your heart or in your mind, it is that person. shadow."

    She said that she has bowed lowly. "I am against my Highness, it is such a feeling."

    After that, she wants to kiss his feet.

    Kissing the foot is the lowest and lowest ritual in the blood.

    If one person does this kind of gift to another person.

    Not a complete humiliation.

    It is a complete surrender.

    "Like?" Arthur suddenly stood up and bite the two words, and he was heavy and embarrassed.

    The murderous gas is boiling.

    Jesse kissed the floor and his teeth almost came out.

    Arthur turned and left, and told the others, "I am not close to the sinister human beings who are not qualified to appear in the **** feast, and hanged."

    Jesse was a little sluggish and didn''t respond.

    These are all crimes of their own.

    She had been towed away by the two guards, and in less than a moment, a scream was heard.

    Arthur''s eyes were cold and terrible, but his fingers were a little trembling.

    Like a blood servant.

    Just because her blood is good, how can he have such unreasonable feelings for humble humans.

    He picked up the wine and drank a few cups.

    It is still impossible to erase the shadow of Bai Weiwei in his mind.

    Arthur¡¯s face was hard to look at, he smashed the cup in his hand, then turned and walked out.

    Suddenly a feminine male voice rang.

    "Arthur, how is the mood so unstable today? Is it not a blood servant? Is it still not enough?"

    A series of questions.

    Let Arthur frown.

    He turned and saw a short-haired young man with a white suit behind him.

    It is Moore, one of the three princes.

    He is much older than he is alive.

    Moore''s eyebrows are soft and glamorous, and he is obviously better off than Arthur''s exquisite and refined.

    Arthur¡¯s blood is very cold. ¡°You don¡¯t want to annihilate the anti-blooded bugs, how can you manage my affairs?¡±

    Moore has been responsible for tracking the rebellious anti-blood, very busy, rarely appear at the banquet.

    Mohr smiled. "This is not to hear that you have recently had a blood servant who is favored by you. Some people are curious about how delicious her blood is, so that you can touch the heart of your anorexia."

    Arthur stretched out his pale, hard fingers, clasping his white shirt collar and holding his neck.

    He was indifferent to the **** red scorpion, which was full of cold and cold.

    "Don''t move me, or I will tear you into pieces and throw them into the flames."

    The only thing that can kill the blood family is the flame.

    Only the first seven days of the newborn will be afraid of the sun.

    There was a hint of excitement in the narrow, narrow eyes of the moor.

    "It''s delicious to make you protect like this."

    Arthur''s finger suddenly crushed his throat.

    The sound of broken bones is abnormally infiltrating.

    Moore couldn''t struggle for a moment, and his power was not as good as Arthur, who was younger than him.

    Arthur threw him to the ground, swearing and picking up the paper towel next to him.

    "Give me the good news, my blood servant hit my mark, who dares to hit her idea, I will make it difficult for the guy to die."

    The words of the second two overbearing.

    Because of his strength, it is extremely violent and real.

    Moore is a complete metamorphosis, and is still a collection of cockroaches, like to collect a variety of blood different flavors of girls.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (60)

    Chapter 904 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (60)

    Once inside his castle, no one can endure his torture and abuse and survive.

    Arthur thought of his little blood servant.

    Will be remembered by Moore''s disgusting guy.

    He even had the urge to kill a prince on the spot.

    Moore got some wolverines from the ground and reached out and gave his head to his knees.

    He is not angry at all, but smiles.

    "Well, know that your field is strong, I will never move your things."

    Arthur¡¯s pale and exquisite face was strong and violent because of the cold suffocation.

    He is cold, "It''s best."

    Moore immediately raised his hand and surrendered. "It''s really angry, just make a joke. Seeing your temper is so violent, it''s better to follow me to destroy the rebellion."

    Arthur whispered: "No interest."

    Moore spread his hand. "Look at you, it¡¯s such a terrible look. After you go back, you have to scare your poor little blood servant. It¡¯s terrible to be murderous."

    Arthur had already turned to leave, heard his words and made a footstep.

    Moore took the opportunity to come over. "Let''s go, I received the line report tonight, the so-called anti-vampire alliance party, and on the west side of the city, let''s play."

    Arthur bowed his head and saw his fingers still shaking.

    He licked his thin lips and his cold face, and there was a sigh of relief.

    He suddenly giggled, wanting to open the **** emotions, and then he stepped forward.

    "Not going fast, lest the poor little bugs escape."

    Arthur is full of murderous.

    He suddenly didn''t want to go back to the castle. The more he was eager, the more he couldn''t get rid of her shadow, the more he didn''t dare to get close.

    It seems that this way you can hide the feelings that are coming out.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei wore a mask and sneaked into the party.

    The person who really meets is behind the church.

    They gathered in front of the church to communicate with ordinary members of the vampire. .

    Bai Weiwei boringly ate the fruit provided by the party.

    The church is very remote and has been abandoned for a long time.

    The crows roar outside, and there are a lot of mice inside.

    She misses her warm bed and has delicious desserts.

    System: "It will suffice to wait another five minutes, and the bloodline will turn green by one tenth."

    When you attend the party, you are a member of the anti-Alliance.

    The system will automatically default, which is the task completion level against the vampire.

    As for whether Bai Weiwei really joined the anti-Alliance, it is not so important.

    Bai Weiwei was bored and started counting down.

    She has to go back before dawn.

    If Arthur found out she was at the party.

    In the case where the degree of good feeling is more than half, it is very likely that the vampire will be angered and think that she is betrayal.

    Then kill her directly.

    When the line is up, the main line task is not good.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "If Arthur appears, remember to tell me."

    The system turned the man¡¯s whereabouts, ¡°...he came.¡±

    Bai Weiwei has not responded yet. "He returned to the castle?"

    This can be difficult, it will take a few minutes to go, and when I spend an hour to go back, she has to think of a decent excuse.

    For example, if you are in a bad mood, you can go to the walk to get past the past.

    The system was silent, only to laugh and said: "No, I mean, he is already outside the church."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei immediately stood up and wore a hood to prevent her long brown hair from appearing.

    "Hurry up and run, the degree of affection is only fifty. What kind of bitterness is not good."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (61)

    Chapter 905 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (61)

    Fifty of the good feelings, so that her first heart has no bottom.

    For the first time, the system has seen such a host of no confidence.

    It immediately said, "The back door is behind the cross and hurry up."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, hurriedly grabbed his cloak collar and ran quickly.

    But not waiting to go to the cross.

    One hand suddenly pulled her arm.

    Bai Weiwei almost planted her head.

    She turned back and saw a man wearing a mask, black short hair, slender height, and looks familiar.

    The system immediately reminded, "The student council president."

    Today''s party, the city''s anti-vampire members are coming.

    Bai Weiwei has no time to greet the undercover president.

    She used her strength and lifted her foot to kick his calf.

    But the other side is better, the action is quickly retreating, and she is forced into her own arms.

    He seems a little surprised, but more is a smile.

    "Look at what I caught, the little baby of His Royal Highness."

    He whispered, his fingers touched her mask casually. "From the net of the prey, let''s talk, how come here."

    The people who came here are anti-vampires.

    You can find it by knowing the special code.

    In their list, Bai Weiwei did not appear at all.

    So this gathering, she should not appear right.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system reminder, "The castle is surrounded, and there is a trail to escape from the back door."

    If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s estimated that you can¡¯t go.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes changed, some panic, but more calm and brave.

    "I came to participate in the anti-vampire alliance."

    The president didn''t believe too much. "Oh, you are living a high and noble life. These are all things that your master has given you. Are you willing?"

    After all, I got the favor of the blood family, and few humans can resist this temptation.

    The system suddenly reminded: "Bat..."

    Bai Weiwei has a mouth too fast, and her emotions are also fast.

    "I hate vampires. If it weren''t for vampires, I wouldn''t fall into a ban, and the humans who were harmed by vampires are my own people. How can I endure them?"

    Her eyes are sad and resentful, but with natural pity.

    "Everything the vampire has given me is dirty. I am already looking for you. You don''t know how much you can join me for being happy."

    The system sighs, "The bat is..."

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand, and a pair of ambiguous appearances took the opportunity to break away from the arms of Carlos.

    Then vowed to say: "I will not surrender to the vampire, the so-called master, for me is just a hateful robber."

    Lost stunned, and the killing and defense in his eyes also faded.

    "It is very dangerous for you to join in this way. Go back first, lest you be suspected by your master."

    The various emotions in Bai Weiwei''s eyes slowed down.

    She said softly: "Okay, thank you for your reminder."

    This is a lifting of the crisis, she remembered to ask the system, "What do you say bats?"

    Just finished.

    The police whistle outside the castle suddenly sounded, and the crows were all shot.

    Everyone''s face changed. "No, the vampire army has arrived. Hurry up and evacuate from here."

    Los also immediately took the hand of Bai Weiwei, "Go away."

    There are too many people, and they are running scared to the back door.

    Suddenly a bat screamed and attacked Los.

    Los had to let go of Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and throw the fireball in his hand.

    The bat immediately disappeared in place and escaped the fire.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (63)

    Chapter 906 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (63)

    "Several key rebels have disappeared, and all the rebels in the cathedral have been killed by Prince Arthur."

    Moore is helpless. "Arthur''s murder is really big. He doesn''t know if he wants to leave a living to interrogate?"

    Suddenly, the nose of his nose hit an unprecedented sweet blood.

    He almost has a ridge of hair, this taste, the best.

    Moore immediately turned his head to find the prey with this blood smell.

    But I saw the side of the cathedral, a familiar figure of cold and coming.

    He was careful to hold a petite body wrapped in a black coat.

    From the head to the feet, only some pretty brown curly hair is exposed.

    The sweet aroma of the best is from the human being held by Arthur.

    The blood of the poppy is a deadly attraction to the blood family above the Duke class.

    The higher the level, the more irresistible it is.

    Poisonous aroma.

    Addictive.

    Moore immediately rushed forward, his eyes greedy and excited.

    "Is this the livelihood of this rebel army? I thought you killed everyone."

    When Moore finished, he had to reach out and accept Bai Weiwei in his hand.

    The livelihood of the rebels is handled by him.

    But the hand just stretched out, a red light blade, smashed into his body and flew over.

    Moore¡¯s face changed, raising a blue ice blade and slamming it up.

    The blue ice blade was dispelled by the powerful light blade, and Moore was still unable to dodge, and the chest was cut by a light blade into a scary wound.

    Arthur was as beautiful as an ice sculpture, his eyes were gloomy and violent.

    "The rebel army in the church is dead, where is your hand, she is mine."

    Moore coughed and screamed at the blood. "This is not the rule. Arthur, even if it is your blood servant, but it is definitely not right here. I guess, this blood servant is an undercover. You have to hand her over."

    Arthur looked at him with a cold look and no expression.

    It¡¯s just that the sound is gentle and soft.

    "Want to die? I will be yours."

    Moore¡¯s face changed dramatically and immediately left.

    But too late, countless light blades will illuminate the dark night.

    At the place where Moll stood, the beggar was blasting an abyssal crack.

    Any blood family faces this kind of attack.

    They may not fight back and die.

    Arthur held Bai Weiwei and walked coldly. No blood clan dared to stop him.

    After returning to the castle, Liz rushed in.

    When Bai Weiwei left, she knew it was not good.

    Even if this human being is stunned, this human being is the blood servant of Prince Arthur.

    She lost her responsibility and she has the most responsibility.

    Then into the dungeon, her housekeeper is also a head.

    So she rushed over and saw Arthur holding White Weiwei when she appeared.

    "His Royal Highness, does the lady have an accident, is it a human physician?"

    Arthur gave her a faint look.

    This eye made Lisi creepy and full of terrible murderousness.

    Arthur hugged her weak and unconscious body, and kept his things in her body.

    When occupying her before the cross.

    He has only one crazy idea.

    Not to betray him?

    Not leaving him?

    He will not betray her as she wishes.

    He destroyed all rebel forces.

    Dare to leave her, he broke all her back, let her escape where is his palm.

    This life... No, this life is not enough.

    Human life is too short.

    She should accept his imprisonment and his punishment forever.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (64)

    Chapter 907 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (64)

    There is a terrible word for eternal life.

    His first reaction was not to kill her.

    It is clear that her sin is enough to die thousands of times.

    Arthur¡¯s heart stunned and his eyes were sharp, throwing Bai Weiwei into Lisi¡¯s arms.

    Lisi hugged her in a hurry.

    Arthur turned and left. "Give me thrown into the dungeon, the bottom."

    Lisi was shocked, and even the top of the dungeon was unbearable to humans.

    The severity of the bottom layer, human beings can not stand for a month and it is estimated to die.

    Lisi took Bai Weiwei for a dilemma. Was this blood servant offended the Prince?

    When she looked down, she saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s half face coming out of her clothes.

    Her eyes are all tears, under the face, a touch of white skin on the neck, all are terrible bruises.

    A look is... a violent hickey.

    Lisi shook her hand, or followed the order and sent Bai Weiwei to the bottom dungeon.

    The dungeon is very dark, with only a small light.

    No sound, endless darkness and boundless silence.

    Enough to drive anyone, including the blood family.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she complained: "At least let me take a shower, my body is up and down..."

    System: "Speaking euphemistically, too much, I have to look at the barrage again."

    The barracks army is now in charge of dialogue.

    Who dares to say that the yellow section will close the barrage.

    Bai Weiwei simply shut up, then moved his feet and found the sound of the chain.

    She is silent for a moment.

    Said: "This is a prisoner?"

    This stalk is not only old, difficult, but also frequently appears in her Raiders world.

    The system is bitter: "You will bear it, but if you don''t go up, you are 20% green."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw that the blood was green one-fifth.

    How green is so fast?

    The system explained: "Because the male actor is the main character of this anti-vampire alliance, and you resisted and refused him, let him be hurt, the main system is also your success against the vampire army, giving you a green score."

    Bai Weiwei: "...this wonderful way of calculating."

    She was very experienced in pulling the chain and calculating the length.

    I also looked at the map in the dark dungeon given by the system.

    I found that the dungeon that locks her is the largest and the most complete one.

    There is also a bathroom or something.

    Although very old, there is at least water and cold water.

    Bai Weiwei can''t take care of anything, so that she keeps her traces, she is estimated to be unable to sleep.

    Cold and trembling, groping for the shower in the dark.

    Only then found that he had an Arthur jacket left.

    The rest of the clothes... were torn.

    Bai Weiwei did not abandon it. He wrapped his body around his body and curled up to sleep.

    Raiders to the point of this derailment.

    She still has a good feeling of 50, she is very fortunate.

    She combed the process from start to finish.

    I counted my own life value, so I feel bad, and it takes a second to feel bad.

    Bai Weiwei, who was so stunned by the door, still gritted his teeth and bought a data modifier for the system.

    "Give me the modification, I am going to modify it. Anyway, how come with the vampire?"

    This plane, the Raiders target has no enmity with her.

    She also thought that there was finally a small and fresh plane, which would be a sweet journey for a sweet journey.

    Unexpectedly, the goal of Raiders is to have no enmity with her.

    She has to work hard to have a hatred against the Raiders target.

    Yes, the information she wants to modify is.

    The original master''s parents were all killed by vampires.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (67)

    Chapter 908 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (67)

    The atmosphere of the castle is getting more and more ghastly.

    Before the arrival of Bai Weiwei, Prince Arthur¡¯s work was very normal.

    After a few months of sleep, wake up for a long time and continue to sleep.

    The longest time, he can sleep for a year.

    Then get up to participate in the blood banquet, or meet the most delicious young girls who have been strictly selected.

    Of course, without exception, he will fall into violent hunger with nothing.

    Because of those human beings, no one can enter his mouth.

    In the end, he can only drink some artificial blood food that replaces blood.

    The taste of those foods is very unpalatable, but in the eyes of Prince Arthur, those foods have at least no human odor.

    Of course, for all blood races, the smell of human beings is fragrant, and it is completely impossible to understand the feeling of an anorexia blood group.

    So he spent most of his time sleeping.

    The hobby of the prince who has the highest blood force is sleeping.

    This led to the maids in Arthur''s castle, which was very laid back and orderly.

    But everything is over after Bai Weiwei comes.

    As the first blood servant of Prince Arthur.

    This blood servant''s status is very special.

    Prince Arthur woke up for her day and night, and did not sleep at night.

    The **** servants of the entire castle, as well as the human maids, dare not take it lightly.

    The most terrifying thing is that Prince Arthur¡¯s mood began to be more extreme.

    When you are happy, like a spring breeze.

    When you are not happy, it is like a tornado.

    Destroy the entire castle into ruins.

    Now his emotions are extremely hurricane, and it is still persistent. How long does Bai Weiwei turn off, how long he will be violent.

    A lot of rooms have become the target of his anger, and under his red light blade, he has become a broken stone.

    Lisi estimates that in a few days, the castle will be paralyzed.

    Because many load-bearing walls were destroyed by their princes.

    The current castle is just a little bit far from the ruins.

    Lisi trembled with some wine and went to another room.

    She really married the now Prince of the Prince.

    After all, not only the destruction of the castle, but also the people who died by his power.

    Enter the room, on the huge balcony, the sun shines.

    Arthur sat faceless in the chair, next to a pile of wine bottles.

    These are expensive and have a liquid that will make the **** people drunk.

    For Arthur, it is just like drinking water.

    The more powerful the blood family, the less likely it is to be affected by the magic of these drinks.

    Liz bowed her head and respectfully placed the wine on the table next to it.

    "His Royal Highness, there are guests visiting."

    Arthur was indifferent to the sun outside the window, and the sun was one of the most disgusting things of the blood family.

    Although unaffected, the blood family likes the dark environment.

    Looking at the sun for a long time is like being a human being that has been suppressed for a long time in a dark environment.

    It is easy to influence the spirit.

    He was silent and cold, as if he had a sharp blade and had a terrible killing.

    Lisi swayed even more, and the ranks of the superiors were suppressed.

    Let her be very painful.

    She can only rush back, "I will tell the guests that you are resting."

    Suddenly, he whispered: "Let him come in."

    It seems that he already knows who the visitors are.

    Liz immediately said, "Yes, Your Highness."

    Then she turned and just left, and the voice of His Royal Highness behind him was a little hesitant.

    "Is there anything unusual about her?"

    Liz¡¯s footsteps were stiff, and she thought of the information from the slaves who monitored Bai Weiwei.

    I can only shake my head hard. "Miss she is sleeping most of the time and looks a little weak."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (68)

    Chapter 909 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (68)

    Arthur didn''t say anything, but still didn''t mean to let her go.

    Lisi knew that he wanted more information.

    When she thought about it, she decided to answer: "The lady did not refuse the food, nor did she show too much emotion."

    Arthur was silent for a moment, "What else?"

    Lisi hesitated and said: "She seems to be a little cold. After all, the lowest level of dungeons, the environment is extremely cold and cold, very bad for humans."

    Suddenly a cup smashed to the ground.

    "She didn''t regret what she did, or asked my name for mercy?"

    Lisi has been around the bend and dare not say too much.

    I was afraid that Arthur would ask this question.

    Because of the blood servant, it is terrible.

    Then in the silent, almost dull environment, more powerful humans enter.

    For a few days, the spirit will not stand.

    But this is a few days, and she does not see her showing a trace of regret, uncomfortable look.

    She also hated her at first, and felt that human beings were too fragile and mediocre, and definitely not worthy of being standing beside the noble and perfect Prince Arthur.

    Now I only admire it.

    Another cup fell to the ground, and Arthur said in a sullen voice: "She just eats well and sleeps, thinking that I will not sentence her?"

    The gentleness of her last nightmare made him feel scared, so he did not go to the dungeon for a few days.

    Obviously want to torture her all the time.

    But I can only hide here to drink.

    Lisi immediately pleaded: "The environment of the dungeon is not suitable for human habitation. It is estimated that for a month, when the coldness is entangled, she will not be able to stand dead, and she will be in the dungeon. The cold will be torturing her body like a thorn, let her Very painful."

    Arthur had just got the bottle in his hand and crushed it.

    He lowered his head, and the messy silver hair covered his bright red eyes.

    "...all so painful, I still refuse to tell me a petition, it seems that her rebellious **** heart is strong."

    He said with a cold voice.

    "Even if I call my name, it will be..."

    His tone was low and weak, and he seemed to be pleading with a few poor grievances.

    Every time he falls into a self-satisfaction, the room will begin to be destroyed.

    Think of those tragic blood races and humans.

    Lisi took the opportunity to retire.

    She waited until she got out of the repressed room and she was relieved.

    Now she does not envy Bai Weiwei at all.

    With such a killing god, there may be no life in the day.

    Moore was bandaged and smiled gently to Arthur''s side. He was very familiar with taking a new cup and pouring himself.

    "Why, the mood is so bad? Who is messing with you?"

    Arthur didn''t take a look at him, "I haven''t died yet."

    It¡¯s a pity that the tone can¡¯t be said.

    Moore smiled deeper, he looked down and approached him.

    "Why, your blood servant? The beautiful little cute who appeared in the rebel army and tastes sweet and incomparable?"

    Arthur looked up, and in the cold red scorpion, he reflected Moore''s insidious face.

    "I heard that you locked her up. Do you suspect that she is a spy of the rebel army? Instead of dirtying your hand, it is better to give her to me. I am good at confessing."

    Arthur was expressionless, and he sank and said, "Do you know why I want to see you?"

    Moore smiled softly, "Because I am your best friend."

    Arthur shook his head and suddenly raised his hand, and a red circular magical array appeared.

    Moore¡¯s face changed and he was hit by this power. He really wanted to be disabled.

    Although the blood family can always regenerate, if it is hit by the power of Arthur, there is no possibility of recovery.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (69)

    Chapter 910 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (69)

    Moore quickly escaped the attack.

    That powerful force shattered the walls of the room.

    Arthur also stood up gracefully and slowly. He was carrying light, his face was indifferent, and his momentum was cold and pressing.

    "I am in a bad mood and need a sandbag. You are more resistant."

    Moore: I finally know why the butler looked at his eyes and pity.

    Arthur was in a bad mood when playing sandbags.

    Too cruel.

    Moore couldn¡¯t afford to escape, only to find that the room was blocked by magic.

    Everyone in the entire blood empire knows.

    Arthur, who inherits the power of the ancestors, has a violent value.

    There is no opponent at all.

    Moore used all his strength to escape, and finally there was no disability, but he was still shackled by Arthur with one hand and smashed several sandbags.

    In the end, he really had no strength, lying in a room like a ruin.

    Arthur¡¯s mood was finally good. He turned and picked up the glass, standing on the broken half of the balcony and watching the sunset.

    "You are dismissed."

    The prince is not resistant to him, it is a waste.

    Moore couldn''t wait to get up, and then walked outside. He went to the door and suddenly smiled back maliciously.

    "Right, I will hand over the information of your little blood servant to the Presbyterian Church. After all, it is a blood servant at the prince level. It is a big thing to suspect that it is a spy."

    Arthur suddenly turned back. "What are you talking about?"

    Moore smiled, but he screamed. "Arthur, what''s wrong with you, a blood servant, if you want to be a traitor, you should deal with it immediately. You won''t feel bad."

    Arthur immediately retorted, "Who is distressed, a despicable human."

    Moore agrees, "Yes, a human being in a district, if the blood is good, if it is a traitor, it should also be punishable. The elders will send people to receive your blood servants in the next few days, and then you will hand over the people."

    When he finished, he immediately turned and left.

    Arthur raised his hand, and a murderous **** blade appeared, aiming at Moore''s back.

    But his brain suddenly flashed over what Moore said.

    You won''t be distressed...

    Distressed.

    He is distressed that he does not know how to be good, only to resist him, a low-ranking human?

    The light blade in his hand disappeared.

    He turned and sat down again, and continued to drink without expression, and the fingers holding the glass were shaking.

    Bai Weiwei was well eaten and the food was not treated badly.

    Although the water is cold, taking a cold shower is good for the brain, and the system is free to play the Pleasant Goat and the Big Big Wolf.

    Altman vs. Little Monster.

    Big head son, little head father.

    Super Pan Xia one two three four.

    Let her feel that she has returned to the children''s time, and she has seen it with gusto.

    The dark and quiet environment, for her, there is no pressure at all.

    The system hates iron and does not become steel. "What animations do you look at, except for Altman, can you watch the rest?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Then you recommend one?"

    System: "Little Pig Page."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It feels no difference.

    System: "You have been off for a few days, the degree of good feelings, the green bar has not risen as much, you cheer up."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the little pig Page, laughing haha ??said: "This is not to expose the information that I had a **** with the vampire when I was a child. This is the credibility of Arthur himself."

    The system is in a hurry. "He didn''t check it at all."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t worry, I cry a few times, and I have to do a few nightmares. He will be suspicious to check it out. It will definitely be a good feeling."

    Just finished, the system reminds.

    "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s happy expression on his face, his body curled up, and he was as tired and exhausted.

    I took a cold shower and whitened my face.

    In the dark, the sound of the door opening is so obvious.

    Arthur''s footsteps were a little delayed, and his **** swells with repressed emotions, as if they were going to break out at any time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (71)

    Chapter 911 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (71)

    Arthur had not slept so dead for a long time.

    He has always been suffering from hunger, even if he is sleeping, he is very alert.

    In recent times, there has been no rest, and I have been relying on alcohol.

    As a result, holding Bai Weiwei''s warm and soft body, it feels so good that he does not want to wake up.

    His hand couldn''t help but want to hug her more hard.

    The result was only to hold the air.

    Arthur suddenly woke up and found that there was no one except the stone bed.

    His sullen and indifferent expression instantly panicked.

    The whole person is like lightning, she has to rush out, she escaped?

    But when I walked to the door, I heard the sound of tears and weeping in the darkness.

    Arthur''s footsteps were stiff and he turned to look at the old bathroom.

    All of them are made of stones, and the sound insulation effect is good, but they can''t hold the blood of the blood.

    She went to take a shower again.

    Cold water, wet and cold dungeons are not the living environment for human beings.

    Her physical condition is very bad.

    Knowing the point, I know that this time can not touch the cold water to exacerbate the passage of my life.

    So is she asking for death?

    Still prefer to die, do not want his traces to stay on her.

    Arthur''s hand reached the door, and with a single push, she could get out of her escape.

    "Dad, mom... I want to go home."

    This sentence is so wronged and pitiful.

    The soreness from the body caused Arthur to push the door.

    "It''s so dark, I am afraid..."

    He stood in front of the dark door and listened to her helpless whispering cry.

    "...I won''t be tempted by him, the vampires are my enemies."

    This sentence, let Arthur step back a few steps, his indifferent face finally appeared a few twists and struggles.

    She hates blood, and hates to be considered an enemy.

    The rebels are not without, but more humans are not living well under the rule of the blood family.

    He clearly gave her such good status and life.

    Everyone must envy her.

    However, she still does not know how to be good, stupid to be right with him, all blood is her enemy.

    No, he is her enemy.

    Arthur¡¯s red scorpion trembled a few times, finally holding back his anger and turning away.

    He does not leave, and the murderousness of the blood in the body is about to erupt.

    As a blood prince, it is impossible to tolerate a human being who joins the rebel army.

    It is already the limit to let her live to the present.

    Distressed?

    A despicable human being in a district.

    Not worth making him feel bad.

    Arthur closed the heavy dungeon gate and walked out with a gloomy face.

    The next day, the elders¡¯ garrison sent people to the army.

    They are responsible for the trial of the rebel army.

    For Bai Weiwei appearing in the place where the rebel army gathers, the elders¡¯ home thinks that she is likely to be a spy who lurks around the prince.

    If the prince has an accident, it will make the empire lose a lot.

    Everyone attaches great importance to this incident.

    Arthur sat in the room, and the moonlight illuminated his delicate, cold face. He was half-closed, and the thick, long eyelashes cast a shadow under the pale eyes.

    Liz carefully said: "There is a person coming to the elders."

    Arthur had no expression, silence for a moment, and the voice was cold and said: "Let them take it away."

    This sentence is like a blade, full of murderous.

    His lord and cruel Prince, seems to have to make something wrong.

    He suppressed the feelings of his own heart, and did not allow himself to be shaken.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (72)

    Chapter 912 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (72)

    The pride of the prince does not allow him to have a slight heart and soul for a man who resists him.

    This is a coward.

    He hates being manipulated by unknown feelings, making himself cold and hard, no one can shake the soul, and become a captive of those inexplicable feelings.

    So... he wants to give up Bai Weiwei.

    The suspected spies who were taken away, the last end is death, without exception.

    Outside the huge stone balcony, in the cold moonlight, the blood of the elders wore black hooded robes.

    A petite figure, wearing a skirt prepared by Liz, and a long cloak out of the castle.

    Her pace was awkward, and her long curly hair fluttered with her footsteps.

    Moonlight on her face, there is a crystal clear beauty.

    She seems to be aware of it. Looking back, a pair of beautiful brown eyes are lighter in the moonlight, just like amber honey.

    Her eyes were calm, she was not afraid of fear, and she did not regret it.

    Even, she took the initiative to go to those gods of death, and then stretched out the slender hands and let them copy the handcuffs.

    Arthur suddenly got up and went to the edge of the balcony, staring at her.

    She finally found someone staring at him.

    Bai Weiwei looked up again and saw him standing on the balcony. The silver-haired long-haired family was looking down at her, and she was like a **** looking at the ants.

    Her eyes showed a wave of volatility, fragile attachment, struggling pain, and a little imperceptible...love.

    These are just moments of emotion.

    In a blink of an eye, she was suppressed. She was a little uncomfortable and bowed her head. She didn''t know what to expect, but she smiled and smiled.

    This smile is very easy.

    It seems that going to death is free for her.

    Then she stopped looking back and followed those blood races.

    The **** car left the castle.

    Slowly disappeared in front of Arthur''s eyes.

    Arthur stiffened for a long time, only to find his fingers, has crushed the stone railings on the balcony.

    He suddenly turned around and his heart was still difficult to continue drinking.

    But I don''t know why, but I always think of her free smile.

    She doesn''t know if she is going to die?

    How can I still laugh?

    Seems to leave him, she is very happy even if she is dead.

    But what does her last look mean?

    Arthur held the glass and lowered his head, his fingers trembled.

    Until the dawn he still can''t think of a reason.

    And because he drank too much alcohol, he finally felt drunk, and he did not resist the magic of the wine, so he could drag himself down.

    In the daytime, the sun shone in.

    A white figure, like a butterfly, falls lightly into his arms.

    He looked up strangely, but saw Bai Weiwei smile and look at him. "Arthur, do you like me?"

    Arthur stared at her for a long time and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face.

    A sloppy face, white and lovely.

    This is his little pet.

    He couldn''t help but nod. "If you are jealous, I will like you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly bowed.

    She leaned against his neck and muttered softly: "Are you jealous?"

    Arthur reached out and touched her hair and smiled softly. "It''s very embarrassing."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you like me?"

    Arthur: "Like."

    I like to become fragile, become weak, and become disgusted with such a hesitant self.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (73)

    Chapter 913 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (73)

    Just like it.

    He knows, so he must cut off this relationship before he likes to become a one-of-a-kind deep love.

    Because he hates weakness, he only wants to be strong.

    But she is really in her arms, but he can''t help but want to be more spoiled.

    He sighed and kissed her hair. "Don''t fight against me again, always be my blood servant. When your blood is not good, I will give you the identity of the blood."

    Do humans not all like this identity?

    I like to kill myself.

    Arthur finished, but suddenly found that his fingers were empty.

    He woke up from the state of drunkenness, and the warm sun sprinkled on him.

    He sat on the ground, surrounded by wine bottles, and there was the shadow of Bai Weiwei.

    Arthur''s expression was indifferent. He took a moment to stand up and walked into the room and into the coffin.

    He decided to sleep.

    Human beings are all fragile. When he wakes up, she may be old and dead, and she can no longer influence him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei was in the dungeon of the Presbyterian Church, and she was licking the tasteless bread.

    "Hey, this two is too difficult to attack. I have gone to half life. His good feelings have climbed to sixty. I obviously look so cute. I can¡¯t fall in love with me at first sight. Three see a good feeling of 100."

    The system is bitter, "Which can come to love someone, love is too superficial."

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, "No, if a big fat man of three hundred pounds is going to pursue me, I will definitely not be tempted."

    Even if the fat man is the world''s first richest person, he is the first to be the first. His character is the best.

    Will not work!

    The top narcissistic beauty dog ??Bai Weiwei said: "It looks ugly and doesn''t deserve to be loved."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It¡¯s horrible to grow ugly, and it¡¯s cursed every day.

    Can you give the ugly dog ??a way to live?

    The closed dungeon door opened, and a young man with a feminine appearance came in, followed by several guards.

    "My little cute, it looks really pitiful."

    She is very cute, but what about this man who is familiar with himself.

    The system immediately told her about Moore''s information, and incidentally said what his abnormality is.

    Not his own Raiders goal, Bai Weiwei is not interested.

    Moore squatted down and was very friendly. "How are all the blood servants of Arthur, how to eat such rough food, give me a dinner."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently.

    But did not refuse to take the dinner again.

    She is restrained and elegant, and she does not see human beings coming out of the slums.

    Moore was obsessed with observing her.

    After all, it is rare to have a human being that tastes so good, which evokes his intense appetite.

    He couldn''t help but swallow and said, "What is your purpose in getting close to Arthur?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently and continued to eat.

    Moore smiled more gently, but his eyes were very cold.

    "Is the rebellious army''s spies, is it poisoned in his own blood, and then fed to him to make him weak?"

    This is a trick often used by rebel forces.

    Suicide attack.

    Turn yourself into a blood servant, turn your blood into a poison, and begin to erode the **** body.

    Bai Weiwei finally finished the meal. She took a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Then she calmly said: "The purpose? I don''t look down on the blood family, I hate you, I don''t want to approach you, I don''t want to relate to you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (74)

    Chapter 914 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (74)

    Moll looked at her coldly, but suddenly picked up a glass of wine next to him.

    "If you are telling the truth, you will drink it."

    Bai Weiwei has no fear. "Is it poisonous? Or, after eating a delicious last supper, it is a dead end."

    After she finished, she drank the drink and did not hesitate.

    Moore stared at her, but did not see her half-hearted fear.

    There are really human beings who are not afraid of death.

    After drinking the wine, Bai Weiwei began to faint.

    She was soft on the ground and couldn''t look at Moore.

    System: "This wine is a confessor. You will tell the truth after drinking."

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "How effective is it?"

    System: "Who do you think is the most beautiful person in the world?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I."

    It¡¯s clear, it¡¯s never hypocritical.

    System: "The effect of the confession is that your answer is so real."

    What does the basic partner ask, she will answer anything, without any falsehood.

    The system is proud to say: "My mana is boundless, giving you a little spiritual blessing, so that you are not affected by this stuff."

    Bai Weiwei warns: "How much health."

    System: "...three days."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Moore has begun to ask: "What is your position in the rebel army."

    The servant of the prince level, the status must be very high.

    There was a glimpse of white Wei Wei¡¯s face and finally answered: ¡°What is the rebel army?¡±

    Moore: "..."

    What a ghost, is it not in the rebel army party?

    How can you not know what the rebel army is.

    Moore, who was not aware of the wrong situation, asked: "What day did you appear in the rebel army''s party?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, seemingly resisting anything, but her inability to struggle was only a moment, and finally she could not hold her weak and said: "I am afraid, I can only escape from him, but I don''t know where to go, then I see a few The people in the cloak and masks ran over and I followed them."

    Moore raised his eyebrows. "Walking with strangers, not afraid of death?"

    Bai Weiwei was unable to mutter. "I fell in love with the broken vampire. I would rather die than let him know. I like him."

    Moore: "Who do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and the tears in her eyes suddenly ran down. "I like the **** who **** my blood. How can I like him?"

    Moore: "..."

    He was smothered by the cold dog food. He came to interrogate the prisoner, not to listen to the girl¡¯s secret confession.

    Bai Weiwei cried and said: "I hate him. I hate all vampires. You kill my mom and dad. I hate you."

    Moore: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I like what he does, he doesn''t look at me, but also shut me up and abuse me for this one..."

    Molm silently reached out and covered his ears.

    Roll, this dog food he does not eat, he is also a single bat with dignity.

    Therefore, at the end of the interrogation, Bai Weiwei is a vulnerable human girl who has hatred against the blood family, but does not have any harmful actions against the blood family.

    Still a little pity who likes his master.

    It¡¯s not a big fish of the rebel army, it¡¯s not a **** spy.

    If the spies are such a pink bubble, a mentally retarded girl, the rebel army is over.

    Moore was a little disheartened. He pity touched her face: "Although you know that you are not a rebel army, but you have a hatred with us, and Arthur has a different mind for you, so you still die." ¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (75)

    Chapter 915 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (75)

    Arthur¡¯s mood swings are so obvious.

    Only the emotional mental retardation did not come back, what kind of feeling he had for his blood servant.

    Arthur is very important to the blood empire.

    The value of force is against the sky, the ancestors of pure blood descendants, the darling of God.

    It is the blood group most likely to take the position of the leader of the thirteen elders.

    Moore himself is a tough supporter of Arthur.

    Therefore, any obstacle that blocks Arthur''s succession will be eradicated in advance.

    Including, Arthur will like the ridiculous possibility of a human girl.

    He also has to be eliminated in advance.

    Therefore, Moore was very pity to say to Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to torture you anymore. I still want to **** your blood, but if you don''t hurt Arthur and love him, I will let you die." ""

    There are many kinds of death sentences, and he will choose a less painful death penalty to reward her.

    After that, Moore got cold and got up and turned away.

    "Bai Weiwei is a rebellious traitor, so she did not cause damage to the blood family, from light treatment, the most relaxed way of handling the death penalty."

    There is a clerk immediately behind him.

    When Bai Weiwei saw him, he struggled to sit up, and then she leaned against the wall.

    "I feel tired."

    System: "You have a fever."

    The problem of washing out in a cold bath.

    Bai Weiwei touched her head and really had a fever.

    System: "Tomorrow, you will be sentenced, do you have to spend life in advance to escape?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the middle two doing?"

    System: "Insomnia, in the temper, people go to find a pretty girl to give him blood."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have not died, he is anxious to find alternatives, this scum ghost."

    System: "Escape first?"

    Raiders target is too low, not necessarily able to think of saving people.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, then closed his eyes and said softly: "Wait, tomorrow is a turning point. If he doesn''t come, think about it again."

    She is used to being on the verge of life and death, so she accepts this kind of thing calmly.

    If you want to earn your life, you have to work hard.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The execution time of the blood family is at night.

    She was taken to the trial table.

    A blood family wore a long sword and stood beside her.

    Bai Weiwei was tied to the rope with her hands, her face with a few hot blush, and looked around exhaustedly.

    Moore sat in the front seat, surrounded by several accompanying guards.

    "The sword will cut your head and you will not feel any pain."

    Moore casually raised his hand: "Prisoner Bai Weiwei, colluding with the rebel army to murder the prince, can not be forgiven, the death penalty."

    After that, the blood family behind him pulled out the long sword.

    The sword is cold and cold, reflecting the moonlight.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to communicate with the system and buy the escaped items.

    The blade was extremely fast, and soon she came to her neck, and her long hair broke open and blew on her shoulder.

    Not waiting for her to escape, the sword stopped.

    Just stopped on her neck, a distance of half a centimeter.

    She looked to the front.

    I saw Moore¡¯s horrified expression with all the officials.

    She was just about to turn back, a pretty pale hand, already holding her eyes, and then she was already caught in her arms.

    This embrace is so overbearing and cold, yet full of security.

    His voice was low and depressed, with a few annoyed fragility.

    "I''m hungry."

    Bai Weiwei is stiff and physically fit. It seems that some people who are unbelievable are later.

    The man''s kiss was against her neck, but she did not hurt her.

    His long hair fell to her shoulders, and he was gorgeous enough to see the streamer.

    "Without you, I can''t sleep."

    It is obviously a cold voice, but it is as soft as a child who can''t find a home.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (76)

    Chapter 916 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (76)

    He lowered his head and buried it in her thin shoulders, and the silver hair sprinkled her.

    In the red scorpion, there is a fragile, confused and exhausted softness.

    The strongest bloodline of this empire, for the first time, revealed such a fragile side before people.

    He is not even willing to let her see herself.

    It seems that she has seen her weak side, he lost in front of her.

    During the few days of her trial, he first realized what time it was like a hundred years.

    I never felt that time was so hard.

    Not for wine, those young girls are not good.

    He can''t sleep and can''t eat.

    Can only think about her.

    This feeling is too painful.

    Arthur glared at her eyes, and he licked his lips and whispered, "Go back with me."

    This is a cry, a blood family pleads with a human being.

    This unprecedented humbleness shocked all the blood races on the scene.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body leaned in his arms, stiff and seemed to resist.

    The prince of the prince who came here to catch up here is really a hundred years of skin and dignity.

    He held her arm in her arms and said in one sentence: "Go back with me, don''t be willful, okay?"

    He turned out to be asking.

    Instead of being overbearing and unreasonable, it will take people away.

    Bai Weiwei silently looked at the blood on his head and turned green.

    When she did not answer, the bloodline was up another 10%.

    A total of 30 percent green.

    I didn''t think that resisting Arthur could get so many green values.

    It seems that Arthur¡¯s status is particularly important in this **** empire.

    It is important that he is uncomfortable, and the empire will shake.

    When she sees it, she will accept it. After all, it will be a dangerous thing to put a blood prince into the dead. When the good feelings have not yet passed 70, it is a very dangerous thing.

    Plus her body is really unbearable.

    Frail and high fever, cold into the body.

    No wonder this plane is only six months of the Raiders time.

    So toss down, this body is really half a year.

    Bai Weiwei felt the arms behind her, and she was more and more imprisoned, even so she could not breathe.

    At the last moment of Arthur''s eruption, she finally nodded lightly.

    Implied and repressed nod.

    To the blood family behind him, it is like the most beautiful scorpio answer.

    His voice was excited. "You agree to go back, Wei Wei?"

    However, she did not wait for the answer from the girl in her arms. She had leaned softly in his arms and fainted and fainted.

    Arthur was shocked, reaching out and holding her face, the face was not normal flushing, higher than the normal human body temperature.

    He is not a human being, so he didn''t notice her right in the first place.

    It was only now that her body temperature was high and scary.

    Arthur''s face was gloomy, reaching out through her knees and easily holding her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei frowned fragilely, making a painful and shrill snoring.

    The red color in Arthur¡¯s eyes was deeper, as if there was a terrible storm.

    He looked up at Moore.

    That look is full of murderousness.

    Moore¡¯s hand held the handrail, and he slowly got up and said with a smile: ¡°Arthur, she is a member of the rebel army. Are you going to cover the rebel army?¡±

    Once the hat is buckled, it is not easy to be good.

    Arthur¡¯s expression was cold and cold, and all the weaknesses of Bai Weiwei had disappeared.

    He calmly said: "Yes, I am sheltering her."

    Of course, domineering in the second.

    Moore¡¯s finally laughed. ¡°Arthur, she is just a personal class. Even if she is a **** clan, she is still a low-ranking sub-blood. The Holy Blood Conference is about to begin. Are you going to give up the status of the leader? ¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (77)

    Chapter 917 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (77)

    The Holy Blood Conference is a voting system.

    If Arthur chills the heart of the blood, then there is no support.

    He did so many things, just to get Arthur to get support.

    How can he completely lose this opportunity because of a human being?

    Arthur was expressionless and had no feelings about Moore¡¯s excited emotions.

    He asked indifferently, "Have you touched her?"

    There is a hint of Moore on her body, which is a **** family close to human beings.

    If it were not for her to find a trace of punishment, he has now erupted.

    Moore saw his murderousness, his **** teeth could not help but emerge, and the red dragonfly was scary. "Touch her, will you kill me?"

    Arthur did not answer, but raised his hand directly, and a huge red blood blade array suddenly appeared.

    For a moment, the execution of the **** scene appeared overwhelming.

    The magic formed a terrible blockade of encirclement.

    No one can run out.

    Arthur wrapped his coat on Bai Weiwei and walked out gracefully.

    When Moer was around, he looked down and his eyes were cruel and cold.

    "You didn''t touch her this time, so I won''t kill you."

    The same tone of gift.

    Facing the blood family of the same prince level.

    Arthur is like facing a humble slave.

    He slept for many years, and he woke up in a few days and rarely went out.

    So many people have forgotten how terrible and cruel he was when he settled the rebellion, and how admirable it was.

    As long as the blood family has his day.

    No matter what happens, it will not destroy the family.

    Moore renewed the repression that transcends the prince''s rank.

    At the same level, Arthur can suppress him.

    Moore looked at Arthur and hugged his lovely little blood servant, so he went out if nothing had happened.

    He wants to cover up a rebel army, and there is really no blood to dare to stop.

    Not to mention, Bai Weiwei is not a rebel army.

    "It¡¯s really bad, I thought we were friends."

    Moore got up and started looking for his own broken limb. This attack was too powerful.

    On the scene of the blood family, there are a few on the spot to smash and recover but die.

    He is better, that is, the heel hand is broken a few times, the intestines flow to the ground, and the plug back will do.

    Bai Weiwei slept in pain.

    It was hot and cold, and there was an cold hand that touched her face all the time.

    The torment of the two days of ice and fire made her sleep uneasy.

    Then start a nightmare.

    Dreaming that her life value was eaten by the system, then she took the system together with the dog.

    "Spicy chicken, you didn''t steal snacks."

    The system looked at the high-burning host, and the body shook. "I ate some dried fruit. I really didn''t eat too much. I really didn''t."

    The host of high fever is murderous. "If you dare to eat too much, I will kill you."

    The system silently looks at the dried mango in his hand, do you want to throw away the ruins?

    Still eat it, anyway, I bought it, and the host knows that it will kill it sooner or later.

    It is more worthy to eat before you die.

    At the soft bedside, Arthur held his jaw with one hand, closed his eyes, and his pale face had a light tiredness.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and found Bai Weiwei in his sleep, a look of pain.

    She seems to have broken some of her dreams, but it is too chaotic, and Arthur can''t understand.

    Is she having a nightmare?

    Arthur bowed his head and touched her face gently, feeling the heat retreating.

    He said softly and softly: "Don''t be afraid, I am here."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (78)

    Chapter 918 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (78)

    This sentence makes her look calm, and the shallow and steady breathing sounds.

    Arthurson breathed a sigh of relief, kissed her soft and beautiful hair, and her expression was surprisingly gentle.

    The light of the day makes him uncomfortable with his eyes.

    But when he thought of the doctor, he still resisted the impulse to pull the curtains.

    The doctor said that he could no longer force her to drink her own blood.

    The prince-level blood, although it has a physical function to humans.

    But if the human being is too weak for the foundation.

    In the short term, it can be effective, but it is based on the overdraft life.

    In other words, the more he feeds her blood, the shorter she will be in the future.

    For the eternal blood family to come, human beings are too weak.

    And she needs the sun, and the days that are in the dungeons exacerbate her weakness.

    She needs a bright and stable environment.

    Arthur has never been so careful to raise such a girl.

    I am afraid that her fragile and soft, delicate and beautiful life will disappear because of her own care.

    Lisi bent her body and appeared silently behind Arthur.

    "His Royal Highness, the information of the interrogation was brought, and the clerk was waiting outside."

    Arthur took the information. He buckled Bai Weiwei''s finger and kissed him softly. "I will come back later."

    Such a prince, the prince, is horrible.

    What is even more frightening is that the girl who is smeared does not wake up at all.

    Arthur turned his head and changed his expression.

    He got up and walked out with a cold arrogance on his face.

    The clerk feared to speak out the process of the trial.

    Arthur¡¯s face was cold. ¡°That is, she did not join the rebel army, but she stumbled into the place where the party was, and then you deliberately sent her to death.¡±

    The clerk did not dare to say anything.

    This decision is not what they can do with small shrimps.

    Isn''t this the ruling of Moore''s ruling?

    Arthur chilled, "I am so kind to you, knowing that it is my baby, and dare to treat her like this."

    Clerk: Baby, you are still sent to trial, and you have changed your face too fast.

    He replied in battle: "His Royal Highness, this is not something we can decide."

    Arthur continued to ask if he did not hear him: "What is the matter with her parents?"

    The clerk: "It seems to have been killed by the blood race, we have not investigated."

    Arthur¡¯s face was dark and heavy. ¡°If I didn¡¯t check anything, I would convict her.¡±

    The clerk was scared and shivered. "His Royal Highness, when you sent someone to the trial, didn''t it let her die by default?"

    Human beings are brought to trial by the blood, almost all death.

    Even if you are jealous, you will die.

    Because human beings are too mean, death is of no importance.

    So when Arthur sent people, they thought he was going to kill her. Even if she knew that this girl was not a rebel army, she would have to solve her.

    Arthur also thought of this, and the uncomfortable body of the body came up.

    He frowned and looked cold for a moment, just raising his hand to kill the registrars.

    Suddenly, his nose was familiar with the sweet taste drifting.

    Arthur immediately turned his head, but saw the light blue pajamas skirt flashing over the stairs of the hall.

    That is the nightgown worn by Bai Weiwei.

    Did she hear it?

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps were a bit soft, just ran into the hallway, not waiting to open the door of the room.

    One hand passed over her shoulder and held on the door, locking her in the arms of one.

    Bai Weiwei turned and found Arthur standing in front of her. His face still had no expression, and the thin lips were dead and stretched, seeming to endure anything.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (79)

    Chapter 919 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (79)

    Her hands immediately hugged herself, a posture that was insecure, and then she didn''t start looking at him.

    Arthur¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he had many ways to force her to look at him.

    But one can''t do it.

    Suddenly his voice suppressed and said: "Your parents, is the blood family killed?"

    Bai Weiwei''s body trembled, and some panicked at him, clutching her skirt with her hands, and she pulled her lips.

    Finally, the voice chilled and said: "What is it, how can your blood family care about how a human is dead?"

    Arthur''s fingers clasped the door and almost smashed. He endured irritability and said, "I certainly don''t care."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, and the gas was about to erupt.

    He went on to say, "But you don''t care? When did they die?"

    Her parents seem to have died very early.

    She is an orphan, and the school¡¯s information is clearly written.

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t care, you have to ask what to do? Can you still avenge them?"

    Arthur repeats: "You care."

    Bai Weiwei: "I care about you."

    Arthur paused, and suddenly the look was gentle. "You care, I certainly care."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was stretched, and she seemed to be unable to understand what he was crazy about.

    Arthur saw her long hair falling to her shoulder and couldn''t help but reach out and comb her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately watched him.

    This look is so prepared and uneasy.

    Arthur looked down and he carefully suppressed the violent emotions in his body.

    Try to be gentle and say: "Send you to trial, let you be scared, it is my fault, you should not be angry."

    He is a **** prince, and it is extremely humble for her.

    Bai Weiwei did not appreciate it. She sneered at him. "I thought that you can''t wait to sin my sinner everywhere."

    Arthur¡¯s calm eyes showed a fierce annoyance.

    He stared at her and seemed to have a lot to say.

    In the end, there was only a faint sentence.

    "If you hate blood, just because your parents are dead, then I will give you an account."

    When he finished, he immediately turned and left.

    Nothing to love.

    However, in the place where Bai Weiwei could not see, his calm eyes finally filled with the joy and pain of contradiction.

    He clenched his fists, fearing that he would look back again.

    I can''t help but hug her and get close to her.

    In the face of her, his self-control is too weak, and suppression has become the most difficult thing.

    But he also knew that he didn''t want to scare her anymore.

    I don''t want her to cry and have a nightmare.

    When Bai Weiwei had dinner, Arthur suddenly walked in with a black coat.

    He has long hair and his coat is a pattern of Phnom Penh, which is luxurious and exquisite.

    Set him to be more cold and proud.

    He bent himself, could not refuse, and took her up from the chair.

    Bai Weiwei could not resist, he was taken to the hall.

    Several lower blood groups shivered.

    Arthur sat in the chair, and Bai Weiwei sat on his lap and was unable to struggle in his arms.

    "Say it."

    Those blood families are not willing to speak.

    Arthur sneered, not even moving, and the blood races were already on the ground.

    "I said, we killed, at that time we passed through the slums and suddenly remembered to get a hunting game, so..."

    Another blood family went on to say: "So many people have been killed by mistake."

    The game of hunting humans is a hobby of blood nobles.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (80)

    Chapter 920 Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (80)

    When there are often **** gatherings, there will be a circle of human habitation.

    They are generally slums and then start hunting for humans.

    Whoever kills more people, who is the winner.

    Arthur was expressionless and touchless, but the man in his arms shook.

    He looked down and saw that her eyes were full of anger and hatred.

    This kind of anger made Arthur tighten, and even distressed the hatred in her eyes.

    Arthur already knew the truth, and he thought about it before deciding.

    "go on."

    A blood family immediately said: "There are too many people to kill, and it is really impossible to remember the name."

    This is the truth, the high blood is difficult to remember the human name.

    This sentence finally completely ignited the anger of the girl in her arms.

    She suddenly pushed Arthur a hand, then escaped from his arms, and the man had already rushed to the blood family.

    She raised her hand and did not hesitate to slap the **** slap.

    It hurts his hand, and the **** family is so aggressive that it doesn''t hurt much.

    After all, human power is going to attack the blood family, it is still too small.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head, her long hair followed, and a pale face was dyed with a bright red blush. In the round and harmless eyes, the unimaginable light was shining.

    Let her at this moment, like a cluster of lush flames, burn people''s eyes.

    Arthur sat up straight and his face disappeared carelessly.

    For the first time, he realized that the hatred of human beings can bring such great power.

    She said one word at a time: "Also, human beings are as low as ants. You don''t need to remember who we are. We are just pigs, dogs, bulls and sheep in your eyes. If you die, you will die."

    "I still remember the look of your demon. At that time, I was hiding under the bed and saw how you used your fingers to pull out my mother''s heart. How did I kill my father?"

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei has not said anything.

    Her voice trembled sharply, her eyes were red, painful and desperate.

    "I hate you, you are a group of beasts."

    Arthur has stood up, he never thought about it, she will be so painful.

    It is a very indifferent thing for him to die.

    So he knew that she hated him because her parents were killed by the blood.

    After reading the information and found that he was not killed by mistake, he breathed a sigh of relief and took the murderer to vent her anger.

    This way she won''t hate him.

    But when she saw the anger of hatred in her eyes, he was shocked that she might have hated all the blood.

    Arthur immediately walked over and took a sword and stuffed it into the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    He took her hand and pointed the sword at the blood.

    "It is he who killed your parents, Vivi, killing him personally and freeing himself from hatred."

    This is his purpose, to let her put down hatred.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled so badly that she suddenly said coldly: ¡°You release me.¡±

    Arthur was silent and hesitated.

    "Release." She snapped.

    Calling and drinking like a prince is simply looking for death.

    But to everyone''s surprise, the Prince''s Highness only hesitated, and then let go of a few steps, and worried: "Don''t hurt yourself."

    Bai Weiwei clenched the sword without snoring.

    I didn''t even look back at him.

    She walked step by step to the blood family, her back straight, then raised her sword and threw it out.

    But did not kill the blood family.

    Then she didn''t go back and went out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (81)

    Chapter 921 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (81)

    The moonlight outside was cold and spilled on her.

    Did not go to the door, but saw Arthur leaning against the door, holding his chest in his hands, long black coat on his shoulders, casual and loose.

    "Why don''t you kill your enemies."

    Arthur asked with doubt.

    Bai Weiwei turned his head and looked at him with a cold eye. He suddenly laughed. "Don''t you want to humiliate me? I can''t kill him."

    The blood family can always recover, and her power can''t kill the blood.

    Arthur sighed, "I will help you kill."

    As long as she raised the sword, he would help her solve it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression, and the doubts in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She sneered. "What happened to you? I don''t think I am disobeying you. You are very upset. Do you want to kill me? Now this kind of person, who doesn''t know. I thought you liked me."

    Arthur was silent for a moment before he nodded. "There is a point."

    Bai Weiwei: "What?"

    Arthur: "Like you."

    The icy moonlight is incomparably, two people stand under the moonlight, and the silence continues.

    Arthur suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it: "You are a good one."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, and he couldn''t believe it. "Statement?"

    Arthur suddenly came to her, holding her face in both hands and kissing.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to move.

    After he kissed him, he licked his lips and said for a long time: "You don''t like me, do you like it?"

    He looked at the materials at the trial site.

    And the clerk also sang the scene at the time.

    The effect of narcotics is irresistible to humans because of the magic.

    This is not the power that humans can resist.

    So what she said is true.

    She did not betray him.

    Just strayed into that occasion.

    He later heard her conversation with the rebel members, perhaps she wanted to join.

    But because he interrupted, she did not join the success.

    And she hates the blood family, even to join the rebel army, but also because she has a hatred with the blood.

    Arthur first saw in the material that she liked him.

    His mind was awkward, then he was ecstatic, but he suppressed it.

    I am afraid that I am mistaken.

    So he found her enemies, she just took revenge.

    Will you admit that you like him?

    Bai Weiwei is screaming, she repeats silly, "I like you?"

    Arthur first experienced tension. If it weren''t without sweat, he would be like a disappointing human being, with wet hands in his palms.

    He is very restrained. "You like me, aren''t you talking about it?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and then panicked. She suddenly stepped back and wanted to escape.

    "No, I don''t like you, who do you listen to?"

    Arthur stepped hard, two people stepped back and one chased.

    "Of course, you said it yourself, have you forgotten what you were being interrogated?"

    Bai Weiwei was in a hurry to get angry. "Who said, I don''t."

    The narcotics have a sequela, which is the scene when humans can''t remember the confession.

    Arthur remembered this, and he immediately looked hard to look.

    She can''t remember, don''t she know that she has confessed.

    Then he just said that he likes her, is not too bad.

    Arthur immediately accelerated his body and held her shoulders, not allowing her to escape. "Say, you like me."

    Bai Weiwei stalked her neck, "rolling, don''t like it."

    Arthur was also angry. "I said I like you, why don''t you respond to me."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes. "Do you like me, do I have to like you?"

    Arthur: "Of course."

    Bai Weiwei struggled to break his fingers and turned and left.

    The man behind him buckled her waist with one hand. He looked down and said nothing.

    ¡°Is it hard to admit that I like it?¡±

    He complained softly and even grievances.

    "It is obvious that you confess first."

    He is fascinated and seems to be unwilling to be indifferent after his confession.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it, and he snorted and yelled: "I like you, everyone in the world likes you. Are you satisfied?"

    Arthur was speechless and said softly: "You don''t need people all over the world, you can do it."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (82)

    Chapter 922 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (82)

    Seventy of the good feelings, in the blood of the second generation, turned out to be like a good feeling of ninety.

    Bai Weiwei has never seen such a slimy man.

    "The castle is rebuilt, what style do you like?"

    Arthur dragged her to the castle door and pointed at the trees in front.

    Directly to the butler command.

    "Girls don''t like forests, cut trees for me, plant roses."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What kind of rose is it? She doesn''t like roses.

    But did not wait for her to say it.

    Arthur dragged her back, "I changed the style when the broken room on the third floor was rebuilt. The pink lace was more, and the balcony gave me a white afternoon tea table and chair. It was delicate and beautiful. Girls like this."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t..." like it.

    Don''t wait.

    Arthur suddenly waved his hand in an angry voice, and screamed at the series of maids behind him, and the housekeeper: "The style of this castle is not good, not the girlish style, I am modified, Weiwei does not like it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She suddenly felt so tired.

    She didn''t want to see a pink castle, it was terrible.

    Lisi respectfully asked behind her: "What kind of style does the lady like, can it be soft and fine?"

    Still a good housekeeper, Bai Weiwei gratefully glanced at her and said, "I like the atmosphere..."

    Arthur''s face immediately gloomy. "How do you value it, the softness is not enough, the outer wall of the castle is too cold, all give me a pink brush. The inner and outer courtyards give me a rose, pink. The room is re-modified, the bed is given I got warm, the goose was yellow. Right, the pink color of the castle''s outer wall was too monotonous. Give me a vine rose, let the whole castle be a flower, and the flowers must be pink."

    Bai Weiwei: No, she refused, it was terrible.

    She is full of flowers, she doesn''t want to live.

    Arthur concluded: "Wei Wei will like it."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, I don''t..."

    Arthur bowed his head, revealing a gentle and very stressful smile. "You like it, right."

    This smile is actually murderous.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she does not like to like it, as if she would be killed.

    She compromised, "likes..."

    Arthur: "Well, I know you like it."

    Bai Weiwei: So desperate...

    The system looks forward to it: "I want to live, a romantic castle."

    Bai Weiwei: More desperate...

    The style of the castle decoration is fixed, Arthur waved, and the maid took the clothes in turn.

    "This is the latest dress of this year, I let them send one each, what kind of skirt do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the maids who were about to leave the castle. The number of dresses was terrible.

    She wants to be free, so she casually pointed to a skirt with a conservative color and a smooth design.

    "This one."

    Arthur looked up and said, "No, this color is too old-fashioned."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t want to lift the bar with him, but he pointed to a light blue color that looked dreamy but not glaring.

    Arthur chills: "The style is outdated and old, no."

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Why is he so experienced with women''s dresses?"

    System: "Whoever says that men can''t have experience with women''s dresses, our men are very tasteful, and they are very good at women''s clothing items."

    Although the system is self-proclaimed, it is not seen.

    But Bai Weiwei had a better heart, she was courageous, "No, you choose me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (86)

    Chapter 923 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (86)

    He bowed his head, his black short hair glowed, his attitude was mild, his eyes were cold and undetectable.

    "I heard that you are involved in the chaos of the rebel army, nothing."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a hint of vigilance in his eyes. "What rebellious army, I don''t know."

    She did not know that Los was one of the leaders of the rebel army.

    Pretend not to know.

    Los did not feel that it was very embarrassing to be so open-minded.

    He was worried about the color. "You don''t have to guard me, I just worry about you."

    Bai Weiwei replied in silence: "Thank you for your concern, but the way people grow up is really different."

    So pull people into the utility room and play alcove.

    I don''t know, I thought I met a satyr.

    Los seems to appreciate her alert attitude, his voice is gentle and sincere.

    "Don''t guard me, Wei Wei, I am someone you can trust."

    Bai Weiwei still looked at him indifferently, and seemed to be nervous.

    Lost touched her hair and was beaten to the face by the girl.

    His face was missed.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "I don''t like people touching my hair. It is like a pet."

    The owner feels the pet''s hair.

    It is very uncomfortable.

    Lost groaned and felt the cheeks burning.

    He did not withdraw his hand, but the gentleness in his tone became more ridiculous.

    "Why, will your master touch you?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes, and the anger in her eyes made her look particularly aggressive.

    "Are you insulting me, President Los?"

    The banter on the face of Lose disappeared. Instead, he was helpless. He let go of his hand and stepped back a few steps, giving Bai Weiwei freedom.

    "No, I thought you would want to join us."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to open the door and went out.

    "I think there will be more outstanding students joining the student union. After all, the rewards of the student union are very rich. Isn''t it? The three places that are first held are really enviable."

    This sentence is full of irony in her mouth.

    After that, she took the utility room, but there was a faint sentence behind her.

    "I invite you to join the anti-vampire alliance."

    Bai Weiwei sneaked a footstep, but did not look back.

    Lost leaned against the door and looked at her seriously.

    "I know that you hate vampires, the last time you appeared at our party, you are not pulling me to join us?"

    Bai Weiwei finally dared not look back at him.

    "It''s you?"

    Lost smiled. "Well, it is me. I am a small leader in the anti-Alliance. We lost a lot of the last party and need a lot of new members to supplement, so I want to invite you to enter."

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "You don''t worry, will I betray it?"

    Just say your identity.

    Los sighed. "If you really want to betray, I will die too. I have never dared to say to you. I like you. I like it for three years."

    When he said this, there was no expression on his face and his voice was incomparable.

    But in the eyes, it is dyed with light and has deep affection.

    He suddenly didn''t open his face and some blush. "I am too abrupt, you may not know me."

    Secretly affecting a person''s humbleness, he played very well.

    There was a shock on the face of Bai Weiwei. She quickly converges and then whispers: "Don''t be kidding, and if I join the anti-Alliance, it is not for your sake, but I know that humans and vampires cannot coexist. And I am human, it is my responsibility to resist vampires."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (87)

    Chapter 924 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (87)

    After that, she turned and walked away. The tall ponytail, tied with a pink bow, and cute powder, was harmonious in her body.

    Not at all awkward.

    Maybe her eyes are too round.

    It may also be that her temperament is too cold.

    Lost thought for a while and suddenly found that he put too much thought on Bai Weiwei.

    He put away his shy expressions and his face was cold.

    A blood servant who hates the vampire, he has used it, but it is a weapon.

    Bai Weiwei went to the corner and looked blank.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing at first glance.¡±

    System: "Do people not secretly love you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I saw his eyelashes shaking, the smile on his lips was stiff, and his eyes had no feeling of secret crush, and he had to practice as if he was lying."

    System: "How do I think he can play well?"

    Bai Weiwei: "There is a spicy chicken audience like you, and the performing arts industry will go from bad to worse."

    Spicy Chicken System: It has become accustomed to the host attack, and even feels that the host calls it spicy chicken is still love it.

    Bai Weiwei went halfway and suddenly turned back.

    Lost finished the line and waited for Bai Weiwei to hook.

    He knows that Bai Weiwei hates vampires, so he will definitely join the anti-Alliance.

    Just linger for a while, arousing her anger at the vampire, and then naturally invite her to join...

    Suddenly he turned his head back and saw Bai Weiwei standing behind him.

    He immediately gave a gentle smile and just wanted to speak.

    Bai Weiwei raised a smile and was clear and firm.

    "I think about it, the president, I applied to join the anti-vampire alliance."

    Lost was silent and seemed a little surprised.

    He did not guard against the white Wei Wei will suddenly join.

    It is clearly the servant of the prince, and among the human beings, it is also the treatment of the top aristocrats.

    No human being can resist this temptation.

    But she gave up easily.

    And choose to fight against the vampire.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, the smile disappeared, then turned and left.

    "We still don''t know at school. If I expose it later, I can save you."

    Lost stood still.

    Wait until the reaction comes back.

    Bai Weiwei has disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    Lost was speechless for a long time, only a faint sentence.

    "Approved you to join."

    After this sentence is finished, Lose reveals a gentle smile.

    The impression of Bai Weiwei has also changed dramatically. She is a good girl.

    Bai Weiwei: "The green bar value has risen again, and it has already reached 40%."

    If you join the Anti-Vampire Alliance, you will get the green bar value immediately.

    To be sensitive, ²ä Arthur.

    To green bar value, ²ä los.

    perfect.

    System: "Are you afraid of a fork?"

    So squatting, careful fractures.

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy. "Believe me, I will handle it well. After all, if you have such a waste system, I can only pull you to dig graves and commit suicide."

    The system is also calm: the host loves me more, and death will bring me to die.

    The host and the system threw a bang at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei just walked out of the school gate and a burst of exclamation sound came.

    She saw a huge shadow under her feet, and some of them looked up and saw the black bat that was pulling the wind crashing down.

    The terrible big bat is lying on the ground.

    A long figure, gracefully descended from the wings of the bat.

    His silver hair is bound, and his cold, delicate face is like a work of art.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (89)

    Chapter 925 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (89)

    She grabbed Arthur''s clothes with her hands.

    Arthur was stagnant in the air, and there was no plan to land.

    His voice is very gentle, just like the viper.

    "Let''s say, who is the man close to you at school?"

    He smelled that she had another male human breath.

    It is very close to her to have such a strong taste.

    Bai Weiwei buried his head in his arms and shook his teeth and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about. There are more people who are close to me today. Anyone wants to please me. They want to stick to me, just to get you. Favor."

    Arthur frowned. "My favor."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, and there was still a trembling trepidation in her eyes. She laughed uglyly at the corner of her mouth.

    "Yeah, the favor of His Royal Highness, I am your blood servant, isn''t it the best goal? Anyone even rushes to me, just to get your outing message."

    Arthur thought of human beings in order to become blood.

    Those who have been killed by each other.

    It is indeed possible to stick to her.

    Therefore, the taste of her body is just a human being who does not know how to be good.

    He put his finger on her back and felt her fear tremble.

    There is a pity in my heart.

    "This is a joking move that the blood family often shows. We sometimes give our partners a surprise, such as pushing her down the tall building and catching her, then the women are very happy."

    It is the woman of the blood family.

    Bai Weiwei: You are a mentally retarded and sick joke, scared her almost all of her face.

    Arthur was so scared to see her, he thought for a moment, suddenly bowed his head and revealed his neck.

    "Give you a bite."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a mental retardation.

    Arthur patiently explained, "If the partner is angry, let her bite a few bites, she will be happy."

    Bai Weiwei finally realized that the words were wrong, "Companion?"

    Arthur looked at her calmly, but her eyes were complicated and hesitated.

    "Tonight, there is a holy blood banquet. Thirteen elders, including nobles, will participate. If you have a partner, you must bring your partner to the scene."

    Bai Weiwei still looks awkward.

    Arthur was soft and firm. "Tonight, you will accompany me."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t..."

    Arthur could not refuse, even give her the opportunity to speak, cold proud to lift the lower jaw.

    "No, I will make another joke."

    When he finished, his arm was loose and he would throw her out.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shouted: "I will participate, I must attend."

    Arthur tightened his arms and smiled smugly. "It seems that you are also looking forward to this party. Let''s go back."

    Bai Weiwei was forced to hold him, and he was almost suffocated by his strength.

    She said to the system: "Remember to remind me not to be soft when I abuse this bastard."

    System: "When will you be soft?"

    Bai Weiwei thought, too, when she was soft.

    The Holy Blood Banquet is the most important banquet for the blood family.

    All the most powerful and noble blood will be present.

    After the banquet, the Holy Blood Conference will begin and the real leader will be elected.

    Arthur is seen as the blood group most likely to be a leader.

    So his presence was very eye-catching.

    Especially the human beings around him are more noticeable.

    Because of this occasion, human beings are not suitable for appearance.

    And Arthur is carrying a human...mate?

    In this way, I walked into the banquet scene.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (90)

    Chapter 926 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (90)

    It¡¯s incredible.

    Bai Weiwei wore a disgusting pink banquet skirt and felt like she was as eye-catching as a Christmas turkey.

    So when the **** people stared at her strangely, she actually took it for granted.

    Who is watching the pink Christmas tree is not surprised.

    Arthur wore cumbersome aristocratic costumes, white men''s dresses, and golden patterns on the neckline and cuffs.

    He bent his arm and let Bai Weiwei take him into the hall.

    His gesture is elegant and impeccable, and his look is arrogant and indifferent.

    Only when you look at her, can you find a hint of tenderness in your eyes.

    "Arthur."

    Moore walked on crutches with a crutches.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei, his face changed, and he whispered to Arthur: "You are too blatant, can you not wait until the Holy Blood Conference to bring this human out?"

    Arthur looked at his crippled feet coldly and snorted.

    Mohr shook three times, his feet were found back, but he lacked a bone. It took time to grow.

    He now sees Arthur, and it hurts everywhere.

    Moore is weaker. "When you are a leader, you don''t have anyone in your class to resist you. How can you not bear it?"

    Bringing it out at this time will reduce Arthur¡¯s vote count.

    Arthur calmly said: "I can''t stand it. I have waited for a woman who has made me boil for a hundred years. It is a long delay. If anyone disagrees, I accept the heads-up rebuttal."

    Is this not bullying?

    Let people give him a single head.

    With the first force of the blood family to single out, look for abuse.

    Moore turned his head and left. "You will kill yourself one day sooner or later."

    Arthur: "There are people who can kill me..."

    He confidently said half, but suddenly hesitated, looked at his head and looked at Bai Weiwei who was at a loss.

    Then he licked his lips and dared not say anything.

    The blood race is a race that is good at forbearance, and it is said that the stomach is full.

    Today''s blood family, all styles are graceful and well-dressed.

    Although everyone''s indifferent eyes will look at Bai Weiwei.

    However, there is no one to give up.

    Greetings are all about Arthur.

    Treating Bai Weiwei''s attitude is like treating the air.

    The opening dance of the banquet is about to begin.

    The music is cheerful and sounds good.

    The lady will go to the waiting area on the other side, and then the man will come forward to invite his partner.

    Arthur let go, "wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei had to go to the waiting area and sit on the couch.

    Next to the female blood family, disdain and indifference to see her, and then quietly away from her.

    Even if it was brought by Prince Arthur, no one really thought that Bai Weiwei was the status of a partner.

    How can a blood servant in a district be qualified to sit with their great aristocrats?

    The banquet scene is luxuriously furnished.

    The night carnival is about to begin.

    When the music reached its climax, the male blood family walked slowly.

    Reach out and invite your own partner.

    Bai Weiwei looked at a blood female who was invited to leave.

    She is still sitting in the same place.

    System: "The male master is shackled. He is the prince who competes with him for his leadership. He has great strength. He lets Arthur give up on you, dance with his sister, and treat it as a combination of two, and then let Arthur sit on the leader. The location of the person."

    This is a very tempting proposal.

    After all, Arthur¡¯s biggest competitor is the prince.

    The three princes, if the remaining two support him.

    He is the deserved king.

    The music of the sudden dance was quiet.

    The prince looked up and said in a loud voice: "The opening dance will let Arthur start with his partner."

    He looks very happy.

    It seems that an agreement was reached with Arthur to dance with his sister.

    Arthur smiled tenderly and passionately. He sorted out his cuffs and slowly walked to the waiting area.

    The sofa next to Bai Weiwei, a proud female blood family sitting.

    As Arthur walked in, she trembled excitedly.

    Arthur walked up to her and everyone looked forward to seeing them.

    A pair of beautiful couples.

    As for Bai Weiwei, who is that? do not know.

    Bai Weiwei looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t help but think. Did the vampire suddenly have a brain, knowing that he should be the leader first, then come to talk about love?

    Just thought so.

    A cold hand, holding her warm fingers.

    She looked up and saw this handsome silver-haired man, looking down at her with a low head and her eyes seemed to be her shadow.

    "Jump a dance, my princess."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Jumping a dance, my little cute cakes... dance so late, the last one is even more. Go to sleep, good night.

    And thank you for the cake that I am rewarding today, more than a warm heart, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (91)

    Chapter 927 Blood Prince of the Blood Prince (91)

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, and he was already pulled by the hands that could not be rejected.

    Then he lifted her arm and brought her into the dance floor.

    The lights around are a bit dazzling.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have heard a lot of **** teeth.

    She is really a **** hate.

    And the initiator of all this, holding her waist, bowed her head and said, "Can you dance?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was a little **** his shoulder, and the height of the two people was a little different.

    She is a bit embarrassed to say: "Not very skilled."

    The music of the blood family is obviously different from the social dance of human beings.

    Arthur hugged her, and his footsteps were wrong, and he had gracefully turned around.

    Then he has no scruples, holding her waist, if it is a complicated dance step, directly and lightly, let her feet off the ground for a few seconds to complete an action.

    Then put her down again.

    Is this a puppet dance?

    Bai Weiwei stabbed her face and danced with Arthur under the gaze of the **** family.

    His last move was to bow down and kiss her cheek, and the indifferent Prince of the House, who was indifferent to the outside, smiled tenderly and passionately.

    The figure of two people, under the gorgeous lights.

    It¡¯s so beautiful.

    "You are so cute." His eyes were soft and his voice was filled with smiles.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, white face, flashing a few expressions, then she pushed him away and turned away.

    Arthur saw her expression, her look was gentler, and she was not indifferent to him.

    Bai Weiwei went to the waiting area and took a break to rest.

    The system reminded: "When there will be a fight, you should be careful."

    Bai Weiwei: "Fighting? The people on the side of Los, or the prince who sent the girl not to be beaten by Arthur?"

    System: "It is Lost. The members of the Anti-Vampire Alliance have gathered 70% or 80% of the elites. They came from major cities and want to give the **** high-level leaders today."

    Bai Weiwei: "Human force values ??are too weak compared to the blood family. What have they done?"

    System: "Under the poison, plus a magic bomb bombing."

    Under the painstaking science of the system, she finally knew that the magic bomb was a special kind of bomb. However, the power of this bomb was not very large, but for the blood family, it was a death.

    Because of the magic bomb, the blood can temporarily restore the ability to regenerate.

    During this time, a large number of blood races can be killed by fire bombs.

    I heard that a lot of bombs have been buried around the castle held by the banquet.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held his chin and thought about it.

    "Not quite right, I think Arthur¡¯s force will definitely be able to rush out. At that time, those outside human beings were properly slaughtered by him alone."

    I saw Arthur attacking others.

    It can be called an atomic bomb explosion, locking the encirclement, and the person in the encirclement has one death, and it is still an indiscriminate attack.

    This is simply a bug level.

    "Do they have any tricks against Arthur?"

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about whether she can use this plan.

    The system suddenly said: "When you see the information from the main system, you can get 30% green bar value when you participate in this program."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Which degree of participation is called participation?¡±

    System: "Probably assisting humans to complete this plan to deal with the blood family, and successfully get rid of more than 80% of the blood family."

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled, too difficult.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (92)

    Chapter 928 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (92)

    But if you miss this opportunity, according to the speed of Arthur''s good feelings.

    She is not far from the result of the explosion.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the group of blood.

    Arthur stood beside Moore, and the opposite of him was the prince.

    The prince seems to be asking what.

    Arthur just gently twitched his mouth and seemed to have no interest in him.

    He seemed to perceive her gaze, and the indifferent face turned, and he under the lamp had an innocent porcelain white and a red lips.

    See her.

    The frosty indifference on his face disappeared and replaced with a smile.

    Then a maid around her was holding a food tray and respectfully came to Arthur.

    Arthur looked down and looked as if he was picking on something.

    Then he took the food tray and did not care about the ugly face of another prince who was hit by his face.

    Go straight to her, just walk towards her side.

    Arthur came to Bai Weiwei and placed the dish on the small table in front of her.

    Above are some freshly squeezed fruit juices and some human desserts.

    Arthur picked up a small piece of creamy strawberry and pressed it onto the lips of Bai Weiwei.

    "There is no human food here. I told them to let them come and eat."

    This attitude is considerate, but the action is very overbearing.

    Because he could not refuse to put the food into the mouth of Bai Weiwei.

    " Eat more, you are too thin, this time I will let you add more nutrients, you must eat late at night, eat more meat."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you feed the pig?"

    Arthur had a calm attitude and took a high-calorie cream cake and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "No, I want to raise you fat. After all, the **** family after the first time, the body will last forever, although you are cute enough, the body is slender but soft and incredible, I am still greedy, I want your face more It¡¯s mellow and healthy.¡±

    Bai Weiwei seems to be in the thunder.

    She slugged to see him.

    "Sub-blood?"

    The sub-blood is a vampire that becomes a human being when it is first embraced by the blood.

    There is no difference between having a life of eternal life and a vampire.

    But the sub-blood has a very fatal flaw.

    It is impossible to resist the blood race that I first embraced.

    That is to say, if Bai Weiwei becomes a sub-blood.

    She will live forever in the control of Arthur, the level of the blood family is suppressed, and there is no way to resist the "father" that she first embraced.

    This is the heavy price paid for the eternal life of eternal life.

    Bai Weiwei thought of a key place.

    "Slag, how did I die after I was here for six months?"

    System: "... was killed by the Thunder."

    Bai Weiwei: "..." can''t have a more romantic way of death?

    She decided that this plane must kill herself and never let the original death method appear.

    "If I am a member of the blood family, I will not die, what should I do?"

    This is the key point and becomes a vampire.

    Immortal life is not dead, it is not sick.

    The body is strong, that is, being hit by a car and being flooded by a knife is not killed by the Thunder.

    System: "This... If it really becomes a vampire, if you don''t die in six months, then there will be a task at that time, so that you can cut yourself. If you can''t commit suicide, there will be terrible punishment."

    Bai Weiwei refused to listen to the punishment of terrible punishment.

    Arthur Hung is deep and deep, "Yes, I want to give you eternal life, an old body, and the position of my partner."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (93)

    Chapter 929 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (93)

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth and waited for what she said.

    "Do not accept rebuttal, you have no decision power in this matter, I am just notifying you, not discussing with you."

    Arthur¡¯s expression was gentle, but his voice was extremely strong and terrible.

    He reached for her finger and approached her.

    The cold atmosphere makes Bai Weiwei could not help but cringe.

    "You will not be afraid of cold soon." Arthur evokes a pleasant smile.

    Bai Weiwei has no chance to speak.

    This guy in front of me does not listen to other people¡¯s words.

    I decided, and notified her.

    At first glance, it is to control the personality that is tough.

    I can''t imagine how strong he will be after he has a hundred good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei shook and didn''t want to live in a control freak castle forever.

    Arthur picked up a fork. "Well, I want to eat it all. I used to say hello, then let''s go back."

    After that, Arthur Lee turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know how to eat some cakes, but he couldn''t stand the sweetness and threw the fork aside.

    Then she got up and went to the bathroom.

    Just washed my hands, I have to go out, one hand appeared behind her shoulder.

    Press and hold the door panel.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Although there is a system reminder, there is a president in the bathroom.

    But are these people silent when they are tethered to others?

    She brewed her emotions and suddenly turned around and watched the men who appeared behind her.

    Los''s hair was dyed dark brown, wearing a waiter''s uniform, and the body was so cold.

    It seems that I used some special means to fake myself into a vampire.

    He smiled at her. "Bai Weiwei, I have a task to trouble you."

    Bai Weiwei''s pupil narrowed down and his fingers gripped the cuffs.

    She took a deep breath, "What do I need to do?"

    Rose reached out and two small, slender injections appeared in the center of the palm.

    "Red, is an anesthetic that allows the blood family to lose their mobility. The prince-level vampire can paralyze for about ten minutes."

    Bai Weiwei finally knows what Loss is trying to do.

    They have no fear of coming to the castle.

    Because she is there, let her go to Arthur.

    As long as Arthur loses his mobility for a while, the castle plan is a good success.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "I can''t move fast, he can stop me."

    Lost smiled and suddenly approached her, and the breath was as cold as the blood.

    He whispered: "You must have a method, a woman''s method."

    Bai Weiwei blushes and does not open his face. "You are self-focused."

    Lost immediately corrected his attitude. "Well, the black injection is a kiss of death. If you get stuck in a vampire, he will fall into a permanent sleep and can''t wake up."

    There is no difference with death.

    It is very easy to kill a prince who is always asleep.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the color of the injection in his hand and there was a fierce struggle on his face.

    "It will make him sleep forever."

    Lost put the injection into her hand. "You are our hope. As long as you solve Arthur, then human beings can be relieved. We have been oppressed for too many years and become a vampire pig for too long. I don''t want to... our descendants still live in the shadow of vampires."

    This sentence made Bai Weiwei suddenly hold the injection in his hand.

    Losos breathed a sigh of relief and knew that she was promised.

    "This is very dangerous. You have to be very careful. If there is really no chance in the end..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (94)

    Chapter 930 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (94)

    Lost hesitated and finally said: "You will give up."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and was a little surprised.

    Loss let her go. "Well, let''s go. If you solve Arthur, you will quickly enter the bathroom. I have already opened an escape route in the bathroom."

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant in her footsteps, but in the end she turned and opened the door.

    The voice of Lost came again.

    "If you don''t have a chance to start, then when the melee begins, you just don''t know the plan and follow Arthur."

    At least beside Arthur, she will not die.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, only to say coldly: "You don''t die, you have to worry about others."

    After that, she left without hesitation.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the banquet to find Arthur.

    Found that he is not there.

    Moore saw her pitiful and waited in a **** environment.

    He smiled a little, then swayed a glass of blood and walked behind her. "Little blood servant, looking for your master?"

    Bai Weiwei saw him, and immediately stepped back a few steps, a look disgusted.

    Moore doesn''t mind her being disgusted. "Your master, now with the female duke Sang, maybe Arthur will change his mind and kick you to Sang."

    After he said that he pointed to the back of the banquet, the lounge.

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold: "He knows who is going to shut me down."

    In this tone, I can smell the vinegar.

    Moore is not angry, shakes the **** glass, and blinks his eyes and says, "Your identity is just a blood servant. If Arthur doesn''t want you any day, I will first **** you up."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white and was scared.

    She quickly turned and ran to the lounge.

    Moore¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. ¡°Really, how to be tempted by personal classes. If you go on, the number of votes will not be enough.¡±

    If Bai Weiwei can automatically get out of the egg, it would be fine.

    Bai Weiwei went to the door and saw the door half open.

    A woman¡¯s voice pleads, "Arthur, I love you for so many years, you can''t look at me, I can''t even compare a despicable human being?"

    Arthur was indifferent: "Yes, not comparable."

    The prince and sister, Sanger, couldn¡¯t help but say loudly: "I can''t compare it, I can give you the ultimate enjoyment. My brother can support you to become a king. I can give you anything."

    Arthur: "Oh, no."

    This is rejected, and there is no possibility of a single embarrassment.

    Arthur¡¯s voice was a little disgusted. ¡°And, you put on your clothes. This dry, centuries-old body is too appetizing, and you are two hundred years older than me. I am a baby in front of you. Don''t you think you are underage?"

    This blows.

    A minor baby like a neuropathy.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly thought, is her age compared with the century-old Arthur, is a newborn baby?

    She sneaked a glimpse and found that Sanger was standing naked in front of Arthur.

    The white flower body is very raw, very well-proportioned.

    Is this still abandon?

    Sang suddenly found Bai Weiwei standing at the door, her face flashed shame.

    Then she will pull the cloak, wrap herself up, turn and leave, and pass by Bai Weiwei.

    She looked at her viciously.

    Bai Weiwei calms down, why do women have troubles women, why not go together for a difficult man.

    An arm suddenly pulled her into the room.

    Arthur raised her face and there was a slight grievance on her face.

    "There was a woman who wanted to be indecent."

    Bai Weiwei: "...you are so strong, she can''t be rude."

    Arthur: "She is a few hundred years old, and she is better than me."

    Bai Weiwei doubts: "Really."

    Arthur put away the grievances on his face. "Fake, I am higher than her."

    Then he looked at her again.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank.

    "You won''t comfort me?"

    She thinks that Sanger is even more miserable and needs comfort.

    Arthur: "My eyes are very hard, I see dirty things, you kiss."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and seemed to hesitate.

    Arthur leaned his hands behind him, bending his body and putting his face in front of her.

    "You kiss, kiss."

    Such a delicate and handsome face, such a pitiful pleading.

    She was as confused as she couldn''t help but kiss.

    He wants to have this sweetness forever.

    Her hand suddenly touched his neck gently.

    Arthur did not stop, even condone her close movements.

    But the next second, he could have stopped, but his action quickly shot her hand, and he paused.

    This kind of strength, her hand will crack.

    This hesitation.

    The injection in her hand had already plunged into his skin, and the ice came cold, freezing his body.

    It also freezes the tenderness in his eyes.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (95)

    Chapter 931 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (95)

    Arthur¡¯s body began to paralyze, an anesthetic that was specifically studied against the Vampire League to deal with the blood.

    This anesthetic has been seen by Arthur.

    Very certain.

    Only the rebel army can get things.

    His hand was clutching her wrist, and the murderous murder in her eyes revealed.

    "So at the beginning, are you the people on the other side of the rebel army?"

    From the beginning, he was just approaching to get his trust.

    Then deal with him?

    For the first time, Arthur trusted a human being.

    It was also the first time I was beaten so hard.

    He is full of killing red scorpions, with a few uncontrollable sorrows.

    It hurts to the extreme, but he doesn''t feel it.

    He hates the people who betray him.

    No, it is a person who ruins his feelings.

    [Hey, the male master is 80 degrees, seventy-five... sixty. ¡¿

    The reminder of the sensational sensation is constantly ringing.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was cracked by his grip, but her expression was solidified and her eyes were empty and uncontrollable.

    It seems that the person who is taking the other injection is not her.

    How can I look at him with such an innocent look.

    Human beings are really weak and embarrassed.

    I don¡¯t know what to do, but I¡¯m so damn.

    Arthur''s body slowly leaned on her and slipped to the ground.

    And the power of his wrists was lost.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be surprised. She immediately reached out and grabbed his cuffs. She finally reacted.

    The water vapor in her eyes floated.

    Then she looked down at him and saw his chilly expression, and some cringed.

    Arthur struggled to make a sneer, "Is it scared?"

    What did Bai Weiwei think of, his fingers trembled sharply, and he took out a black injection.

    Arthur has long dealt with the rebel army, how could he not know the kiss of death.

    This is a precious poison that the rebel army can get.

    It was studied internally by the rebel army, and no one except the rebel army could get it.

    Bai Weiwei took the injection, as if holding something terrible, she had a fierce struggle on her face.

    "This thing will only make you fall asleep."

    Arthur looked at her coldly, but the sorrow of her eyes began to appear.

    He did not speak, nor did he plead.

    Even threats are too lazy to threaten.

    The fact that Bai Weiwei was a rebel army and betrayed him and even let him fall into eternal sleep made him lose his fighting spirit.

    Bai Weiwei repeated: "You will only fall asleep, you are a vampire, you are the vampire I hate the most."

    It is like convincing yourself.

    Constantly convince yourself.

    She bent over, bowed her head, clasped his neck with his hands, and pressed him into his warm arms.

    The movement is gentle and careful.

    But the black injection in her hand was already on his neck.

    Eternal sleep is just a glimpse of the line.

    Arthur''s face was buried in her chest, and she could not see the expression, but his voice suddenly weakened.

    "Do you like me?"

    The injection in her hand stopped, and I maintained a position for a while before I lowered my eyes, and the tears in my eyes fell without warning.

    "I don''t like you, I won''t like you, as long as you disappear into my life, I will definitely not like you..."

    In this sentence, the sound line is almost broken.

    Tears are getting more and more, falling on his forehead and on the side of the neck.

    Arthur¡¯s murder and crazy discomfort were suppressed by tears.

    He couldn''t look up when he was paralyzed, only to feel the trembling of her sobbing, and the temperature of the tears she kept falling.

    She is very painful, so painful that she can''t even control her movements.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (96)

    Chapter 932 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (96)

    The black injection was a little worse to meet him.

    She did not dare to go on.

    Arthur¡¯s heart filled with strange emotions seemed to be unexpectedly unpredictable.

    More is to pity her so crying.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    The sensation of madness began to rise again.

    Arthur leaned against her body and suddenly noticed that she pushed him away little by little.

    He was also unable to lie down on the red carpet.

    The white injection of Bai Weiwei did not fall on him.

    If it is a rebel army, how can she miss such a good opportunity.

    Next time she can''t have this chance to obliterate him again.

    And once he resumes revenge, she can''t possibly know what she is going to end.

    He tried to raise his eyes, and in the scarlet eyes, he printed the pale face of Bai Weiwei.

    She stared at him and held the injection.

    Suddenly she smiled and smiled and could not tell the fragile pain: "We are enemies, Arthur, humans and vampires cannot coexist. I have long wanted to join the anti-alliance, because I don''t want to be a pet, prey, I want to be A person with dignity."

    "Do you know the taste of nightmares? I will never forget the scene where my parents were killed before my eyes, and I can only hide my mouth and hide under the bed."

    She lowered her head in pain, and the bangs covered her eyes full of water mist.

    "Even if you bring those culprits to revenge me, I can''t get rid of the shadows of that time in my life."

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and smiled. "I don''t want to be a vampire. I don''t want to be a monster that can only be born by sucking blood of the same kind."

    When it comes to the word monster.

    She finally looked up and her eyes were calm and firm.

    It seems that the birds that rushed out of the cage are full of hope for freedom.

    Every word of her is so firm. "I will always stand on the side of human beings. This is irrelevant to hatred. I just want to see my children living in the sun without fear of predators."

    After that, she showed a faint smile.

    This smile is gentle but gentle.

    Let her whole person seem to be bathed in the light and warm into the heart.

    Arthur could not speak, his eyes did not leave her face.

    I have never seen her face.

    It is no longer the resistance of the wolverine, nor the fear of being imprisoned by him.

    It seems that overnight, his little blood servant grew up and broke free from the shackles that bound him, intending to fly to the wider sky.

    Tossing his former master, far away.

    Clearly want to abandon him.

    He felt that she was **** dazzling.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei turned and said, "I have to go. There are still five minutes to explode. At that time, the anesthesia on your body has not subsided. You will die here."

    In this sentence, she clearly insisted on calm.

    He heard the painful trembling.

    Arthur was half-baked with **** scorpion, and the silver hair covered his half of his face.

    Exquisite and enchanting.

    He tried his best to let the numb tongue say a few words.

    "Needs... why... don''t kill..."

    There is obviously an injection that makes him fall into a permanent sleep, why not give it to him.

    If she is really for humanity, she must eradicate his scourge first.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words and knew what he was going to ask.

    She stood at the door, her back was straight, and under the light, her back was a little more fragile, and she had a few sad sorrows.

    Finally she lowered her voice and said softly: "Because I can''t get my hand..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (97)

    Chapter 933 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (97)

    She couldn''t help but look back, her eyes filled with strong love.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is smiling, and the pain in his eyes is not much less than Bias.

    "I liked you, but I can''t like you. I can''t kill the man I like, if you die in the explosion..."

    She could hardly finish this sentence because the calm on her face was completely occupied by sorrow.

    She was afraid of being seen by him, and immediately turned away and left her mouth to reveal the last sentence. "That is what you deserve, I will not be sad for you."

    Arthur watched her escape from her own figure.

    always like this.

    Run up, no hesitation at all.

    He moved his fingers and found that the efficacy of the anesthetic began to subside.

    An anesthetic that can have a ten-minute effect on the Prince.

    For him, he was barely five minutes.

    If she stays for even a minute, he can catch her.

    "like me¡­¡­"

    His lips began to recover, and a cold sneer rang.

    "Like I still want to leave me, dignity? What is the dignity of human beings, can I let all the blood races bow down in front of you, is not enough dignity?"

    Arthur¡¯s expression began and slowly twisted.

    "Your child in the future? You won''t have children, where are you from, and you want to find a human wild man?"

    The blood family does not have children.

    The reproduction of the blood family relies on a huge array of ancient magical powers.

    Will be born out of nothing, continue the blood of a previous strong blood family was born.

    But this situation is very rare, this blood family is pure blood aristocrats.

    He was born like this, born with the most powerful ancestor blood.

    He doesn''t need to think about what humans are, but the food is the most difficult food to eat.

    He does not need to think about whether human traitors can become a climate.

    Anyway, he will be annihilated in the end.

    It¡¯s hard to like her, but she is willing to step on his feelings.

    Sure enough, he still hates humans the most...

    The finger suddenly moved, the powerful force appeared, and the red wind blade smashed the whole room.

    At the center of the violent force, Arthur, who broke away from anaesthetic control, stood up slowly.

    His face was full of anger, white face, red bloody, sharp teeth, and his ability to attack the magic circle.

    The strong and brutal momentum of the blood family has soared.

    Arthur reached out and touched the door, and the door began to break and disappear.

    In the **** light blade, he showed a chilly smile.

    "Wei Wei, based on your weak character, how to qualify against the invaders for the dawn of mankind."

    Obviously killing him, but reluctant to kill.

    It¡¯s too disappointing.

    If it was his soldier, he had already killed her.

    Innocent and simple, let go of the last chance to kill him, and then it is no longer possible to kill him.

    "You should be a canary in my palm, and I should be locked up by me."

    If you like him, you should like him.

    Instead of escaping him like this, this kind of mercy likes the same, he disdains.

    He wants, grab himself.

    She will not kill him, it will be her last regret.

    The door was smashed with the walls.

    Arthur came out of the smashing dust, the **** prince who calmed the civil strife and suppressed the foreigner.

    Sweeping away the decadent calm of sleep.

    Once again with **** murderous murder, appeared in front of all blood races.

    Under the anesthetic drink, many blood races were lying flat, and humans began to attack the castle.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (98)

    Chapter 934 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (98)

    Fire bombs are everywhere.

    Arthur''s face walked into the battlefield and began his own massacre.

    Human beings are just a group of poor little bugs. Food is against the master. It is really self-reliant.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei will run the road immediately after brushing it to 80.

    Anyway, the value of the green bar is as good as two.

    It is best to have both of these brushed before brushing the frog.

    System: "The anesthetic is not very useful for the male owner, he began to recover."

    Bai Weiwei: "I knew that I had to get a few narcotics, and the time was too fast. I was caught now and I was waiting at the small black house."

    Once you have a small black house, don''t think about brushing the green bar value.

    Whether you can live or not is a difficult thing.

    Eighty of the good feelings, plus Arthur''s control freak and the second sick.

    The route of the sweet and affectionate side of the other party is not gone.

    Go straight to the line of love, hate, or love to die.

    Kill her and make a specimen for love.

    Thinking of the scene, Bai Weiwei shook.

    She ran faster and ran away, so she had a lot of obstacles and she finally saw the bathroom door.

    A white cold light suddenly came to her back.

    The system immediately yelled: "Flash off, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei instinctively believed in the system, flashing to the left and hitting the wall.

    And the white light that attacked her also disappeared into the air.

    After the white light, an elegant figure appeared.

    Sang¡¯s face with a grudged expression, ¡°Where is it going so fast?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "I am in a hurry, I have to pee."

    Sanger: "..."

    The enemy is too vulgar, but I don¡¯t know how to tear it.

    Her expression was twisted a few times, finally rushing to her, reaching out to grab her collar, bowing her head and threatening.

    "With your despicable human being, what is the qualification to stand next to Arthur, he is mine."

    Bai Weiwei: Yours are yours.

    To be honest, if not for the Raiders.

    Whoever wants Arthur¡¯s second-class illness will be short-lived.

    "Do you know how many years have I loved him? At that time, he had just been born for three years, but he was already the most powerful warrior of the blood family, so handsome and cold, so powerful and honorable..."

    Sang is caught in a crazy brain-dead mode.

    I have used at least one hundred idioms to talk about my love.

    Bai Weiwei looked dull and looked at the time. After another two minutes, it was about to explode.

    There is no time to listen to the old woman''s foot cloth.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkwardly and suddenly came to her and kissed her mouth.

    Sang was shocked to stay.

    Bai Weiwei took the black injection into her neck.

    The blood of the blood family is terrible, and she is not as fast as her.

    You can only hit the West and let the Sang reaction not come back to attack success.

    Sang was put down, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Bai Weiwei turned ruthlessly and ran into the bathroom.

    Finding the escape route, she immediately stepped in.

    At this moment, the castle swayed a lot.

    what happened?

    The attack is ahead of schedule?

    No, the explosion came from outside the castle.

    "Reunification?"

    System: "Your Raiders target is full of blood and murder, he is coming to catch you, oh yeah, this is to smash."

    Originally, Bai Weiwei¡¯s plan was to lay down Arthur.

    I took the opportunity to escape and join the anti-alliance and go out to hide for a while.

    Let the green bar value more, let Arthur be less angry, only to start the second round of Raiders.

    But Arthur was too embarrassed to untie it in advance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (99)

    Chapter 935 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (99)

    Don''t run faster, I feel that something is not good.

    Bai Weiwei finally ran out of the castle, outside is a dark forest.

    The castle has been caught in a fierce fighting scene.

    The ambush in the forest are all members of the anti-Alliance.

    I saw the human being who was the same as Bai Weiwei.

    Maybe Rose was told, someone came over quickly, "Miss Wei Wei? Come with me soon, President Loss will let us guarantee your safety."

    Bai Weiwei can''t take care of anything, but can only speed up to keep up with each other''s footsteps.

    But I can''t run a few steps.

    The forest suddenly caught a big fire.

    This fire is particularly evil, there is no wind, so the humid environment is burning.

    Human beings can only die in this fire.

    Those who lie in the forest immediately coughed and rushed out.

    But the outside was blocked.

    The Vampire Guard has emerged quickly and has blocked the road in the forest.

    Once humans are in the past, they are torn.

    All the remaining anti-alliance members must have gathered together.

    "What about President Los?"

    "It seems that I was struggling in the castle. Isn''t it that Arthur was dragged? How could it suddenly appear?"

    "Who can hold him? It¡¯s a miracle to be able to hold it for a few minutes."

    "Are we burned to death like this?"

    Someone cried on the spot.

    Ambushing in the forest is not a backbone member, there is also pressure.

    Suddenly a cold voice echoed through the forest with the sound of magic.

    "Wei Wei, come out by yourself, or I will go in and find you."

    This is the sound.

    It is a brutal blackened version of Arthur''s.

    The system comforted: "If you still go out, you will die well, and it will be particularly ugly to burn dead bodies."

    Bai Weiwei thought, burning is really ugly.

    She is going to die beautifully... Hey, almost brought into the ditch by the garbage, she is going to be alive.

    That voice continues to sound.

    "As long as Bai Weiwei comes out, I will let you go."

    This voice, like a demon, is like a scorpio.

    If you can live, who doesn''t want to live.

    In particular, the anti-alliance members of the periphery have no firm will to the backbone.

    If you can sacrifice an outsider, save so many members.

    Then...

    Several members immediately turned cold, and they immediately appeared behind Bai Weiwei, grabbed her and ran out.

    "Hand over her, can keep us many people, the president will definitely agree."

    "Don''t you be afraid of a trap?"

    "The trap has to jump, and the fire is about to burn."

    Bai Weiwei was sold by a bunch of people who were going to live.

    On the outskirts of the forest, the cold **** guards stood by the woods.

    Come to a human to kill one.

    They are Arthur''s own soldiers, rarely appearing in peacetime, but once the Prince calls, this **** soldier will become a nightmare for every enemy.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled out of the forest by a group of people.

    Those blood races really don''t attack them.

    Members of the anti-alliance are relieved.

    They pushed Bai Weiwei forward and pushed it to the blood family.

    Then they started to run away.

    Sacrificing a white Weiwei, it is worth living for so many people who can change.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground, some wolf, hair scattered, gorgeous dress is also broken and dirty.

    She seems to be a little sluggish, but she still has to struggle to get up.

    But she suddenly stopped and didn''t dare to look up.

    A cold voice, the sound of the ice is ringing.

    "Do you like it? This kind of betrayal, hard to abandon everything about yourself, stepping on my dignity and feelings for the sake of this kind of human being?"

    Bai Weiwei: This is a split, and it is still broken.

    This voice, this killing, 80 degrees of good feelings can change the life?

    Arthur''s fingers, nails stretched, sharp and terrible, he gently lifted her face.

    The soft, poor girl shivered in his palm.

    In her eyes, she was flustered and fragile, and she was overwhelmed by betrayal.

    When he let go, she was bullied like this?

    Arthur''s nails slid onto her white, slender shoulders, and the blood blew from his fingers.

    He bowed his head and kissed the blood on her shoulder, and the scarlet lips smacked a cold smile.

    "Humans are such an ugly and stupid creature. For these people, you don''t even like me, just want to kill me."

    His words contain sharp killings.

    "Give me the chase and kill me the people who have just escaped from the forest."

    Bai Weiwei shook and seemed to be scared by his killing.

    Arthur gently held her hair and gently comforted her ears.

    "Don''t be afraid, how can I be willing to die, after all, you are a delicious food that I can''t easily find."

    After that, his sharp blood teeth bite into her neck, no trace of mercy, no longer pity.

    Deliberately plunder her life and blood.

    Bai Weiwei: Oh, my mother, it¡¯s really a fork.

    The last one is even more. kisses. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (100)

    Chapter 936 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (100)

    "Don''t you eat?"

    Arthur gloomy looked at the crystal bottle in his hand.

    Inside the bottle is a blue liquid.

    Called the water of life.

    For human beings, it is hard to find, and he has collected it from the side of Moll.

    Lisi respectfully said: "The lady has no appetite, she is always in a daze, and she sleeps."

    For two days, she has always been in this state.

    He was so angry at that time that he couldn''t help but **** her blood because it was too impulsive and overdose.

    Let her body collapse on the verge of death, he had to go against her doctor''s advice and feed her blood.

    Short-lived is short-lived.

    Anyway, that is the standard for humans.

    And she is not a human soon.

    By the time she became her most hated blood family, even the human world could not accommodate her.

    She can''t go anywhere.

    Originally wanted to make her body better, fat point and give her a first time.

    He looked at the water of life in his hand, his eyes were gloomy and cold, but he couldn''t wait.

    When she dies, she will not volunteer to become a blood family, then what else he is waiting for.

    Anyway, with the water of life, even when she was in the first place, her body was weak and she could live.

    "Going to prepare for the first time," Arthur whispered.

    Lisi: "Is this the beginning of the ceremony?"

    When Arthur was silent for a moment, he said with a low voice: "Tomorrow at noon."

    Lisi: "Noon?"

    What is the best time for sunshine?

    Arthur showed a hint of malice. "Yeah, in the sunshine, I can''t resist the race that I hate the most, she will hate me."

    Lisi: "..."

    The smile in Arthur''s mouth suddenly disappeared, and he said with no expression: "Go on."

    Lisi bowed and went out.

    Just about to close the door, Arthur¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Let the kitchen get another meal...¡±

    Lisi just had to promise.

    Arthur said, "Call me here."

    Is he going to personally send it to Bai Weiwei?

    It is still very important.

    Still so bitter and deep.

    Liz said that she was fortunate enough to get away from the secret state in time.

    The prince of the prince, who is doing this, is really good with Miss Bai Weiwei.

    She is grateful.

    The system is followed by Bai Weiwei. "It¡¯s not a small black house. The time for the Raiders is enough. If you look at the 80s, there is nothing to be done."

    The host is decadent, and the host does not eat or drink to starve.

    The system feels that it is a tired old mother, and has to worry about the psychological problems of the host.

    Bai Weiwei said: "No, I really can''t eat it. I look at the **** steaks, just like I see myself."

    Arthur did not carelessly bite the blood of her.

    Let her see that the food is nausea.

    She was so ill, this group of vampires gave her a bunch of half-baked meat.

    But her stomach is protesting and her spirit is resisting.

    She wants to eat light.

    But as a prisoner, her personality also decided that she could not ask for recipes.

    Otherwise, she is a poor and pure white flower in the great pure hurricane, and it will not collapse.

    "I want to eat some millet porridge, with southern tea, and then order the mushroom dish, shrimp, steamed dumplings, crab soup, and better."

    The system swallowed a bit of saliva and it was hungry.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    Bai Weiwei lost too much blood, and was hungry and confused. He thought it was the system asking.

    She said weakly: "If you eat anything, you can''t eat the **** steak in this ghost castle."

    Hey!

    A plate fell heavily onto the table.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (101)

    Chapter 937 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (101)

    The dark and quiet room, this sound is especially scary.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, and the weak and confused moment in his eyes was replaced by shrewd light.

    But in a blink of an eye, she changed her eyes.

    A hint of reluctance and fear appeared, and the expression was tense.

    Behind him, the familiar man, with a few deep anger in his voice, "It seems that you don''t like everything here, even the food you have to anger?"

    Bai Weiwei fingered the sheet and vowed to set the little white flower to the end.

    If it doesn''t work, who will let her get such a ghost at the beginning, it''s too late to change.

    Even if you want to change, the green bar value is still there.

    She glanced at the green bar value on her head. This time, human losses were heavy. She dragged Arthur for a few minutes, and finally the green bar value rose by 10%.

    Now the green bar value is only 50%.

    She just wants to talk about how difficult it is to talk about love.

    This **** tens of years old psychic perverts can not see other people show the love of the old dog main system!

    Bai Weiwei gnawed his teeth and cursed the main system.

    Only a pair of cold hands were found to have buckled her shoulders.

    She saw Arthur''s black eyes.

    His emotions are not violent, and he is basically full of black eyes when he is full.

    She sucked her so much blood two days ago, and he is still full.

    And she is hungry and dying.

    Arthur saw her pale face, and even the eyes of the aura had lost their brilliance.

    The fangs in his mouth couldn¡¯t help but come out and get angry.

    "Give me something to eat."

    Arthur ordered.

    Bai Weiwei was unable to look at him and refused to cook the steak.

    This refusal of the eyes made Arthur''s face darker.

    His fingers were about to hold her neck, but when she saw her weak, her fingers were weak.

    Why can''t she be.

    He knew it from the beginning, he still couldn''t put a heavy hand on her.

    Even if she betrayed herself, there is still a terrible voice in his heart, which is constantly repeating.

    He likes her, she is very rare, and she feels distressed.

    Arthur really hates such a weak and humble self.

    He was sullen and whispered: "Don''t eat, the rebels who are in the dungeon don''t want to eat."

    Those rebels who say that have to eat the same.

    Bai Weiwei knows from the system.

    The anti-alliance, including Lost, was locked up.

    Because of the trial, I need to be in Arthur''s dungeon for a few days.

    In the past few days, they have nothing to eat except water.

    Don''t you even drink water?

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to raise his mouth and his eyes were exhausted.

    "I eat."

    When she said this, she saw the green bar value rise to 55 percent.

    This is to surrender in order to counter the alliance.

    So the system still determines that she is fighting against the vampire.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a hint of aura, but could not catch it.

    It seems like she has missed a good way to get a green bar value.

    Fortunately, there is no blood steak on the plate brought by Arthur.

    There are only small soup buns and some dessert fruits.

    They are all easy to digest, and they are better than no soup dumplings.

    Bai Weiwei did not know how to eat the food.

    Wait until you want to eat the last plate of fruit.

    Arthur suddenly reached out and took her wrist to stop her movements.

    "Enough, you are distressed by the rebellious bugs, disgusted me to go on a hunger strike, I threaten to move them, do you want to continue eating?"

    Bai Weiwei was too hungry and didn''t feel full at all.

    At the end of the meal, she even felt that the soup tasted good and the bread was soft and delicious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (103)

    Chapter 938 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (103)

    Arthur laughed at himself and he expected her to answer.

    But after a while, her nephew said with some repression: "Well, I hate it, I hate vampires..."

    Arthur laughed and laughed.

    Because what he has to do tomorrow is to turn her into a blood family.

    She paused and said, "But don''t hate you..."

    This is too light, muttering to himself.

    Arthur¡¯s sharp ears were captured.

    He blinked and couldn''t help but hold her tighter.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "But we can''t have a result. I am a member of the anti-Alliance and a human being."

    Is this human identity so persistent?

    Arthur was impulsive and asked: "If I let you become a blood family?"

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, and she listened to her for a long time: "I will die. The vampire will be burned to ashes when it enters the fire. I heard that there are no souls."

    Arthur''s pupil tightened.

    He thought that turning her into a blood family would be done once and for all, but she never thought she would commit suicide.

    He glared at her jaw, threatening her mouth, just about to say it.

    It stopped.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is silent and tears.

    She clearly has no expression, but this expression is fragile with tears, but sad to the extreme.

    Go deep into the bone marrow.

    He couldn''t be bent on his back.

    Arthur opened his mouth and took a deep breath. This human-like movement did not make him much better.

    Just let him inhale her aroma in her body.

    Suddenly he held her head and buried her face in her arms.

    "You are like this to me, I am delicious and serve, are you still crying? Give me sleep."

    Bai Weiwei was hard to get rid of, but he was in his arms and did not speak.

    Arthur thought of the beginning of tomorrow.

    For the first time, he was violently shaken.

    It is clear that she wants to break her back, but now he does not dare.

    This kind of unrelenting emotion makes him completely untreated.

    "How will you be willing to become a blood family and stay with me?"

    He couldn''t help but spit out the anger in his heart.

    Bai Weiweiton said for a while, said softly: "Maybe, until the day when humans and vampires can coexist, I can pay all to love you and guard you."

    This thought.

    It¡¯s harder than letting him die.

    Arthur pulled a sneer. "You will dream."

    She did not answer. After a long time, he realized that she was quiet and closed her eyes, and she fell asleep and fell asleep.

    The cockroaches in Arthur''s expression disappeared.

    Instead, it is a fragile gentleness.

    He reached out and gently rubbed the tears on her face.

    "How can you not like me more, don''t care what humans are not better?"

    "They are pushing you out for life, what are you doing in humans?"

    "I know that it is better than them..."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Woke up the next day, Arthur was gone.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system, only to know that Arthur went to the dungeon to "see" those poor anti-Alliance.

    I thought that Lost had left those smells on her.

    Arthur will not kill the "adulter" in the early morning.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the green bar value on her head and couldn''t help but lick her hair. "I won''t blew myself up."

    Not a plane is so hard to do.

    The main system is getting scarier.

    System: "I will clean up the body for you."

    This time the main system did not punish it, it was particularly reassuring.

    Bai Weiwei said that he did not want to talk at all, and raised the **** on the system.

    At noon, Bai Weiwei was still thinking about how to make the green bar value rise, but suddenly found out.

    The green bar value soared and it rose to 70%.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    She just wanted to ask the system.

    Outside the gate, a rushing figure came.

    It was Arthur, and he threw the black jacket on his body to the maid.

    Then came to her and saw her sitting, but the lunch in front of it did not move much.

    His brows are wrinkled. "Don''t eat. Do you think that you can go on a hunger strike with human beings?"

    Bai Weiwei had no fun to move the fork. "I ate, humans and vampires can''t live in peace."

    Arthur snorted, but bent and kissed her ear.

    Bai Weiwei had some itching and just had to escape. He made her stiff in a word.

    "I put all the rebel forces."

    His voice is soft, steady, and full of strong sense of hegemony.

    "If I let humans live in peace with the blood family... Will you love me?"

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (104)

    Chapter 939 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (104)

    Bai Weiwei finally caught the silky light that her brain flashed.

    The original green bar value does not require her to play in person, as long as people make efforts to peace with humans and vampires for her sake.

    Then that credit can be considered her.

    In her eyes, Arthur immediately became a gold-plated toon.

    She couldn''t help but show a smile. In the sunshine, this smile melted for many days, and the cold gap between them.

    Arthur''s eyes were round and a horror flashed through his eyes.

    The smile she had not seen for many days instantly shattered his heart.

    Arthur felt that he had found a way to let her wholeheartedly like her.

    He whispered, "Eat."

    Bai Weiwei nodded lightly and looked very well-behaved.

    I haven''t seen her so embarrassed for a long time.

    The previous cockroaches were still installed.

    Now he can really feel the kind of happy emotions that she radiates.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Is it bothering you?"

    After all, there are so many anti-alliance people.

    Arthur was silent for a moment, showing a frustrated expression, and his eyes were even pitiful.

    "A few days is the Holy Blood Conference. I am one of the candidates. I have captured the rebel army and saved so many blood races, which can stabilize the position of the leader, but now..."

    His voice could not tell the grievances. "Now it will not work. They may also take me to trial and burn because I arbitrarily put the rebel army out."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. He reached over his cuffs with his hand and his eyes were anxious.

    "really?"

    Arthur flashed a smile in his eyes, but his expression was still mourning.

    "Well, you can still see me now, just hurry up to me, or I will die in a few days."

    When he lied and spoiled, he was so shameless.

    The rebellion of the rebel army will have a certain impact on his reputation.

    But who dares to judge him?

    The blood of this empire is respected, his blood empire is the purest, the oldest ancestor.

    Unless there is a older bloodline than his older blood, he is qualified to judge him.

    It is a pity that there is no.

    Bai Weiwei was in a mess, and her brow wrinkled, without a trace of indifference.

    Arthur¡¯s smile was even stronger, and he especially enjoyed her worry.

    "If you don''t love me now, you won''t have love in the future. If you don''t kiss me now, you won''t have a kiss in the future. Now don''t..."

    He suddenly stopped.

    A soft, warm embrace, hugged him.

    She buried her head on his shoulder and was afraid of shaking.

    Arthur¡¯s joke was light, and his hand was gently placed on her back.

    "I won''t have anything, don''t be afraid."

    She is afraid of being like this, he will not live up to expectations.

    I thought I could at least lie to her a kiss... Hey!

    She suddenly turned her head and relied on her posture, leaving his mind blank.

    Her sweet smell reached her heart.

    Arthur hugged her with her hands, and she was anti-customer.

    How long has he thought that she no longer likes him, and he will always face her hateful eyes in the long years.

    A benevolent move.

    It can be exchanged for her gentle treatment.

    Arthur felt that such a brain-moving move could actually be several times.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The initial possession of the law was put on hold, and Arthur suddenly found that he had the opportunity to regain her love.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (105)

    Chapter 940 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (105)

    I was so excited that I saw pink everywhere... it was really pink.

    The castle was brushed pink by him.

    Arthur said his plan. "This is a hundred-year plan. The most fundamental conflict between humans and blood races is the conflict between prey and food."

    After all, for the blood family.

    Human beings are pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.

    Have you seen humans eating pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep will discuss with them?

    "The time is so long because we need to reverse everyone''s ideas, and the alternative foods of the blood family can be made. The researchers at the renegade have already had specific research plans."

    The renegade actually thought about getting along with the blood family.

    So their scientists began to study blood substitute food.

    It was also studied, but the taste was poor.

    I was able to continue my research.

    But the outbreak of the **** large-scale hunting of humans, the traitors began to understand.

    It is impossible for the blood family to live in peace with humanity.

    Because the blood family is not willing to eat alternative food, they want the pleasure of hunting, and the enslavement of human beings is high.

    Even if it is to study delicious food, there will be no blood for the people to buy and let go of humans.

    Arthur Wen said: "So I will be the leader''s position first, then promote the delicious alternative blood food, and wait until the time is up, then start talking to humans."

    Of course, there are more terrible, more radical, and more horrific ways of reform.

    He can even wash the blood inside the family overnight.

    Let all the blood races be obedient, and then he will carry out a brutal and efficient rule.

    Within ten years, the blood family will change their minds and eat alternative blood food.

    But why is he doing this?

    Of course, he has to lengthen the time for discussion and drag on, dragging it to Bai Weiwei to create a time crisis.

    Then she will... accept his first time.

    Become a blood family and follow him, supervising him to carry this plan.

    Bai Weiwei really fell into a trap, "One hundred years, too long..."

    Arthur¡¯s eyes flashed through. ¡°Not long, the human and the **** family¡¯s grievances are too big. I really need so much time. And my character is three minutes hot. If no one is watching me, maybe I will When you pick up the treasurer, give the plan and plan to someone else."

    Bai Weiwei is silent, she seems to be tangled.

    Arthur was afraid of her remorse and immediately said, "You can be my supervisor until I have implemented this plan. It will be a hundred years away."

    His 100-year-old life really feels very short.

    Because he was not irritated to wake him up, he almost slept.

    In the past few months, I met Bai Weiwei, but it was like all his life years.

    His life is filled with her breath.

    Sour, sweet and bitter, he now wants to stay sweet.

    Always sweet with her to eternal life.

    For this purpose, he can use every method.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "I have lived less than a hundred years, Arthur."

    Arthur clenched her fingers and frowned. "How can you not live for more than a hundred years? Do you want to abolish the plan of human beings to live in peace with the blood?"

    He condemned her as if she were the murderer who impeded world peace.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "But it is difficult for human beings to live in their 100s. This is determined by human genes."

    Arthur played with her slender fingers and said carelessly: "There must be a person who can be the bond between me and the rebel army. I will believe you. If you die, the plan will be void."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (106)

    Chapter 941 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (106)

    This is a threat.

    Naked threat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook.

    Arthur smiled and kissed her fingertips gently, and the eyes flashed cold.

    "So, you won''t die, Wei Wei."

    This sentence is light and embarrassing.

    Simply don''t give her any retreat.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his strength in holding her fingers has increased a lot, even with a few faint tremors.

    She also took his hand back and hesitated in his eyes.

    "You give me some time, I think about it."

    Arthur was disappointed.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly. "This is a lifelong event. I have to hesitate, or it is too urgent. It doesn''t make you think I am posting you."

    Arthur whispered, "I want you to post it, but you are posting it to me."

    From the beginning to the end, it is not that he sticks to her like a dog skin plaster.

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I still go to school?"

    Arthur: "...may."

    This sentence can be said, especially reluctant.

    The atmosphere was eased to this point, and Arthur was unwilling to leave her and would not break the fragile relationship.

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I meet with Los?"

    Arthur: "I am not dead yet, are you going to derail?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to discuss with him a hundred years of planning."

    Arthur chilled out: "You talked to me and it became what he was like after a hundred years, and he had a good discussion with him."

    Bai Weiwei: "But..."

    Arthur whispered: "Don''t, don''t allow to meet, what are the requirements, I am very busy."

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Can I marry you?"

    Arthur''s expression was solidified, and he stayed at her.

    It looks a lot cute.

    No longer a fierce god.

    Bai Weiwei said: "After all, if we are always together, what is the name to use? Directly called the name? Or call your grandfather..."

    Arthur''s fangs were exposed, and the sound of the gas was tuned. "Ghost grandfather, who is your grandfather."

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little and couldn¡¯t tell the cuteness. "That brother, still..."

    She suddenly kissed him and laughed and said: "Husband?"

    Arthur felt that his body was boiling and screaming.

    He suddenly hugged his hands and pressed her into his arms, and huge black wings appeared.

    He broke through the window and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei was caught by him and flew into a white graveyard.

    This is the holy tomb of the blood family.

    Arthur gracefully landed, folded his wings, and then held the hand of Bai Weiwei, and came to a solemn and cold tombstone.

    "This is the place where the blood ancestors lived."

    The blood family will not die.

    But living for too many years, losing the passion to live will fall into a long sleep.

    And sleeping permanently is not death.

    The true default death moved into the Holy Grail, is the blood family that once slept for thousands of years, suddenly through the proliferation of the law to use their own blood to breed.

    The son is born.

    The breeding blood family is dead.

    Arthur was the blood of the birth of the first ancestor, and it was the only one, and there would be no more in the back.

    This is why he is detached in the empire.

    Because his blood is the oldest, in theory, as long as he is old enough, his strength is enough.

    His blood power can suppress all blood races.

    Arthur suddenly bent down, respectfully picking a blood-red rose next to the ancestral tombstone, and the rose branches were thorns.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a single rose.

    Those thorns don¡¯t know if they are carrying magic.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (107)

    Chapter 942 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (107)

    The thorns pierced Arthur''s tough finger skin, and the fingers were bleeding.

    The blood of the blood of the ancestors flows into the petals of the rose.

    The flowers look more enchanting red, and even the demon seems to be alive.

    His expression is calm, there is no feeling of pain, but the movement is getting slower and slower.

    It seems like there is any power to stop his movements.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his arm. "What are you doing? Your fingers are hurt."

    He heard her worry.

    Arthur smiled and said softly: "Give you the rosette of the rose flower weaving for the wedding, the rose crown of the ancestor tombstone, with absolute restraint."

    Bai Weiwei does not understand, "What power?"

    Looking at the girl who was innocent and ignorant, Arthur did not hide it.

    He began to compile a rose corolla with his hands full of blood. "It is the power of marriage."

    The corolla is formed.

    Gorgeous with a **** corolla, the flowers are thick and heavy, heavy and heavy.

    Arthur stepped back and his eyes were serious. He held the corolla. "Wei Wei, this is the corolla created by my blood condensed ancestor magic. Once you wear it, you will recognize our marriage."

    Bai Weiwei is hesitant.

    She stared at the corolla in Arthur''s hand and did not move.

    Arthur seems to know what she is hesitating. "I won''t immediately turn you into a blood, even if you become my wife, I will still respect you."

    No matter how it is calculated in the dark, what he wants in the end is still her willing companionship, and the heart that loves him.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be helpless. She reached out and held Arthur''s **** fingers.

    The gentle head said softly: "It¡¯s going to be so hurt when you get married? It¡¯s not as good as buying a pair of rings on the storefront, cheap and fast."

    Then she looked down and her mouth was filled with a gentle smile.

    "You put it on me."

    There was a moving light in Arthur¡¯s eyes. "These flowers are the flowers of thorns. Once I wear them on your head, your heart will be wrapped around me, and you will never be able to like anyone anymore."

    As long as she is willing to wear it.

    These flowers will become a terrible chain that will completely lock her feelings.

    Except for him, she can''t be emotional to anyone.

    This is what he dreamed of.

    But she is afraid that she will not.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly bent and kissed the blood on his fingertips.

    Then she looked up and smiled.

    "Do you think that I still like anyone other than you?"

    This sentence completely healed his insecurities.

    The crown of the hand in Arthur, Zheng replayed on her hair.

    Beautiful flowers make her face more beautiful.

    Arthur looked at her deeply, only to feel that the boiling affection in her body was about to spew out.

    He suddenly straightened his back, kneeling down on one knee, his hands crossed and crossing her fingers, his expression deep and serious.

    His voice was clear in the cold, silent eternal cemetery.

    "With blood as a shackle, with time as a shackle, I will give you the eternal love of the blood family, Wei Wei, please accept me as your husband."

    This request, with a hegemony that cannot be rejected.

    Bai Weiwei''s heart moved, staring at his full of affectionate eyes, and seeing his own shadow in his eyes.

    She was ashamed and bent, her lips almost touching his lips.

    Then she whispered, "Okay, I accept."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Arthur suddenly pulled, hugged her into her arms, then bowed her head and kissed her.

    In the white cemetery, the moonlight of the eternal moon elongates their intertwined figure.

    It looks lingering and gentle.

    The last one, sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (108)

    Chapter 943 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (108)

    The system took out the scorpion and wiped the tears: "Too moved, congratulations to your lover."

    Bai Weiwei''s deep feelings, turning his head to the system, instantly smashed, "Ha?"

    System: "I have never seen such a couple of non-human and human beings."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there any money? Call me for life, thank you."

    System: "...you talk to me about the value of life in such a romantic moment."

    Bai Weiwei: "Without life, you talk to me about romance, spicy chicken."

    Arthur touched the face of Bai Weiwei, and she opened her eyes and saw his eyes full of tenderness.

    "Do you have a nightmare?"

    Bai Weiwei silently clasped his cold body and shook his head gently.

    These days, after they returned from the cemetery, Arthur was sleeping with her.

    When she was disobedient, the night of sleep was full of details that could not be said about the yellow storm.

    Now that their feelings are stable, he is a gentle gentleman, and he is actually sleeping with her.

    Arthur didn''t have that much thought.

    For him, he stared at Bai Weiwei when he didn''t sleep all night, and he could see that he was satisfied.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the green bar value on the top of his head, only seventy.

    However, the degree of goodwill is ninety-five.

    The self-destructive ending seems to be waiting for her in the future not far away.

    Arthur¡¯s plan was not feasible at all, and her time was less than a month.

    There is no time for him to spend with him for a hundred years.

    And if you become a vampire, you have to work hard to commit suicide.

    After all, vampires are compared to humans.

    Human beings are of course more likely to die.

    After turning a lot of thoughts, she closed her eyes again and whispered softly. "I am not afraid if you are there, what nightmare."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: The mouth is too embarrassing, I really want to slap myself.

    The monks couldn¡¯t take it and blew the crematorium.

    Arthur''s finger touched her hair gently. He held his head with one hand and held her waist in one hand.

    Put her completely into her arms.

    "Sleep, I am guarding you."

    The daylight outside the window was light, and in Arthur¡¯s view, the day was also a lovely time.

    Because Bai Weiwei is in his arms, he will wake up at any time.

    This kind of feeling of waking up by one''s own lover is strange and happy.

    Liz suddenly bowed to the outside and whispered, "His Royal Highness."

    Arthur silently released Bai Weiwei in her arms and placed a large pillow on her side to make her sleep more secure.

    Then he went out.

    Lisi stooped: "Prince Moore is here."

    Arthur nodded. "Let him go to the hall. I have something to do."

    Moore must have come for the Holy Blood Conference.

    The days of the meeting were close at hand, and Moore supported him for so many years, putting almost all his chips on him.

    It¡¯s a matter of course to be anxious now.

    Moore is sitting on the sofa, drinking morning tea... all the blood in the cup.

    He saw Arthur. "Are you free during the day? You will sleep with your little cute at night."

    It¡¯s hard to get Arthur out of the sky at night.

    He had no choice but to sleep and find someone during the day.

    Arthur Jeans gave him a substitute for blood, and he said, "The Holy Blood Conference is about to begin, and now the votes are going on."

    Moll glanced at the things in his cup and couldn''t help but frown. "The number of votes is still stable. You are not cute, how can you drink this stuff?"

    Bai Weiwei did not let him hate, the taste of blood is indeed irreplaceable.

    At the last banquet, the smell on her body made a lot of **** people above the duke, and they had a plundering heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (109)

    Chapter 944 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (109)

    If it weren''t for her, it was Arthur''s taste, and there was Arthur''s mark.

    Has been eaten by the blood family.

    Arthur was expressionless. "I will not treat my wife as food."

    Moore noticed the smell on his body, which was... a rich rose aroma.

    He was surprised. "You went to the cemetery with her to hold a ceremony?"

    Arthur couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile.

    Moore had a few mouthfuls of blood in his headache. "You will give her a quick start, and what a prince will combine with the personal class."

    Bai Weiwei can become a sub-blood group through the initial possession.

    Born to be lower than the blood family, but the other party she was holding was Arthur.

    Then Bai Weiwei also inherited the blood of the first ancestor.

    This special status is still good.

    Arthur said carelessly: "When I become a leader, give her a gift and talk to her about the first thing."

    Now they love each other, he can''t bear to force her.

    And he is confident that whether it is for him or for the 100-year plan, she will agree to the beginning.

    Moore raised his eyes and the gentleness inside was replaced by calmness.

    "You finally made up your mind."

    His biggest difficulty is not whether Arthur can be a leader.

    But he wants it.

    Arthur had no interest in it before, even if his blood is the oldest and his status is the most noble.

    He didn''t want to be, they could force him to fail.

    For a white Weiwei, he finally wanted this position, and he suddenly felt that Bai Weiwei was cute and dead.

    Arthur looked at the sunlight outside the door, and there was a hint of indifference in his eyes.

    "There is really a lot of things to do in that position, what about the rebel army?"

    Moore said that the rebel army could not help but sigh. "The rebel army has been run away by you. If you have saved so many blood races, it is estimated that people think that you have reconciled with the rebel army."

    Arthur clicked. "It is to start peace."

    Moore: "..."

    Arthur added, "Not now, until they will be able to replace the human blood food, I will start to discuss this with them."

    Moore: "..."

    Suddenly I couldn''t stand it. It was probably the prince of the future blood clan leader. Suddenly, I said that it is going to talk to the food.

    It feels like the sky is bright.

    Arthur sighed. "A hundred years or so should allow humans to live in peace with the blood, and Vivi should be satisfied."

    Moore¡¯s eyes were black. ¡°Would you want us to eat alternative blood food for a woman, and let humans be on an equal footing with us?¡±

    He must have got it wrong.

    It¡¯s terrible. What happened to this world?

    Arthur suddenly got up and was too lazy to pay attention to Moore. He turned his head and told Liz.

    "Miss wakes up, prepares toiletries, and breakfast, so that the kitchen doesn''t have too much **** food, and it''s easy to import and digest."

    Liz immediately went to the preparations with respect and respect.

    Moore stared at Arthur.

    Is he still a prince now? It is a human babysitter.

    Arthur fainted, cold as a real eye, let Moer shake.

    "You should roll, the next day''s meeting I arrived on time, you should not care about the rebel army, let them study the blood food with peace of mind, and provide them with some funds when necessary."

    Moore felt that the whole world was fantastic.

    He stared at the blood in his cup, and suddenly drunk, there was no drop.

    If he is not good, he will eat the alternative blood food, and he will not drink such fresh blood.

    Now he doesn''t feel Bai Weiwei cute at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (110)

    Chapter 945 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (110)

    That is a demon.

    The most noble princes of their blood family were stalked away, and then the entire blood family was to be on an equal footing with humans.

    Can prey be on an equal footing with predators?

    Jokes - the predators have become the nanny of human beings. What happened to the squatting, it is good enough not to let the blood family become the servants of all human beings.

    Moore thought of the sunny future.

    I just feel uncomfortable.

    He quickly quit, not wanting to see how Arthur surrendered at the foot of Bai Weiwei.

    Arthur was his idol, and he didn''t want to see his idol forced to collapse.

    The meeting arrived very soon.

    The moon just hung up to the east and the castle was busy.

    Arthur put on a cumbersome and noble aristocratic costume, and the carriage waited outside.

    He held out his fingers and buckled his cufflinks with one hand, and every move was full of old and elegant feelings.

    This is the aristocratic temperament that was created in the years.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and gently lifted his toes and reached out to straighten his neckline.

    Arthur smiled at her and couldn''t help but hold her hand.

    Bai Weiwei was a little embarrassed to bow her head. "Go early and go back early."

    Arthur bent over and kissed her forehead. "Well, the meeting will choose the bleeding leader in the middle of the night. If I choose, I will hold the leader''s blood bathing ceremony, and I may not wait until tomorrow afternoon."

    His tone is calm, as if the Holy Blood Conference is a normal gathering.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to say anything horrible, just smiled. "Okay, I wish you all the best."

    Arthur heard the bell ringing outside and knew that the meeting was about to begin.

    He let go of her finger, then stepped back a few steps, and looked at her eyes more, then turned around and walked out.

    Bai Weiwei sent Arthur to leave.

    Only then began to think about how to catalyze the progress of the green bar value.

    The system is idle and gives her an idea.

    "I heard that the blood bathing ceremony will make the recipient unable to leave the trapped in the squad, or you will take the opportunity to steal Arthur''s badge, get a discussion and contract, stamp the seal and send it to Los Guns, green. The bar value is full."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head calmly. "I don''t think it''s so easy to be full."

    The main system of these planes, the branch task is getting sicker and sicker.

    She always feels that the main system... wants to obliterate her?

    And it is very obvious, very rude way, so that she feels that eating too ugly.

    And these quests are almost always in opposition to the Raiders goal.

    Is the main system asking her to follow the Raiders goal and kill each other?

    It is love that wants to be Raised, but she has to let her fight to kill the Raiders target.

    She deprived her feelings, although she could not understand how painful the goal of a hundred goals would be.

    But definitely not good.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whispered, "The main system will not have enmity with the Raiders target. Am I a revenge tool?"

    This sentence has just been said.

    The system succinctly said: "How could there be hatred, it loves the man, and it was originally for the man..."

    This is broken in half.

    The system is stunned.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long while, only nodded gently, and the tone was prolonged: "Oh - love the dead man, love more."

    Love to let her die to abuse each other?

    The main system is a sm enthusiast?

    The system silently squatted behind the trash can. "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me, ask me if I blew myself."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This spicy chicken is hiding what she is.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (112)

    Chapter 946 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (112)

    Bai Weiwei felt that he was caught in a terrible conspiracy. He would not be able to attack the back, and even he would give it up.

    Suddenly she even suspected the system.

    The system seems to know her heart activity, immediately wows out, "You have no conscience, I want to do so much, I don''t dare to eat too much, know that you are poor, the system''s rewards can''t bear to take it all the time. Protect You reward you, hold your soul through the plane every day, do you know how fat you are? I have broken my little arm, you doubt me, you are a ghost, I want to divorce you."

    Bai Weiwei captures the focus, "system compensation?"

    System: "Our system also has labor law. There is a minimum wage bottom line. The life value of each plane must be divided into half. I have not returned to you."

    The main reason is that there are too few 30 days. It really took it, and the host estimated that it would be a fart.

    Bai Weiwei''s face can''t bear it: "So... can you dismiss you and change your system? I can give you a salary."

    Now that she has a value for her life, she has a salary of fifteen days.

    The system felt that its care was broken.

    It vomited an old blood, "You are a scum master, dare to abandon me in the middle of the night to become a ghost ghost hanging in front of the bed, sticking out your tongue every day."

    Bai Weiwei thought of the picture, it was not cold.

    Today is another day when the host and the system "love each other".

    Bai Weiwei still couldn''t ask for a conspiracy.

    She was just about to re-examine the suspicions in her heart, and there was a sudden violent wind coming out of the window.

    She looked up and the black wings broke through the window.

    A man''s face that was strange and felt where he had seen it suddenly appeared in front of her, and he grinned.

    "Is it that you hurt my sister into a permanent sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered, not the brother of Sanger, one of the three princes?

    Called you.

    Guns No. 2?

    Not waiting for her to quit and call for help, the other party has seized her, flew out of the castle, violently broke all the magic defenses, and successfully kidnapped her.

    "Arthur must not know that I will support him here. He has now successfully got all the votes to become leaders."

    The cannon fodder sneered.

    He is the prince, suppressing the maid guards in Arthur''s Castle.

    Let all the **** people in the castle who are guarding Bai Weiwei not come back and hijack Bai Weiwei.

    When he flew to a rundown warehouse.

    Then push Bai Weiwei into a huge **** magical array.

    Bai Weiwei stood up and found a few blood-colored chains in the circle, instantly holding her hands and feet and holding her in the center of the circle.

    The cannon fodder No. 2, called Sansin... sad?

    What kind of ghost name, can you name it more lazy?

    Sang Xinxiao smiled and looked at Bai Weiwei. "Now Arthur is in a blood bathing ceremony. He can''t come out. Until tomorrow afternoon, it is useless to call a broken throat."

    He finished, and took a palm.

    A crystal coffin was introduced.

    Sang quietly lay in the coffin.

    Sang Xin whispered: "I heard that you have joined forces with Arthur to become a husband and wife. You have the constraints of the ancestor magic, and there is the mark of Arthur. I want to deprive you all to save my sister."

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the middle of the circle and his expression was indifferent.

    For the passers-by outside the target of the Raiders, she really is too lazy to make expressions.

    I am afraid that it is inexplicably seduce the last passer-by of cannon fodder. It is very tiring to deal with these.

    As a result, she now sees the villains and faces up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (113)

    Chapter 947 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (113)

    Sang Xin also thought that he could make Bai Weiwei afraid.

    As a result, the other person¡¯s eyes were calm and terrible, as if they were watching the clown.

    Is he not horrible?

    Sang Xin thought she could not realize her cruelty and immediately added, "This squad will keep your blood, your soul, and your memory, including the mark that Arthur gives you, the power of the rose corolla. Give my sister."

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up at him.

    Sansin sneered, thinking she was scared. "Do you know what it means? Everything about you, including Arthur''s love for you, will become my sister. I support Arthur''s superior position because he must marry my sister. With everything about you, he will love my sister."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly couldn''t help but smile, she couldn''t help it.

    Arthur II is even better, how the opponent is second to him.

    Sang Xin¡¯s eyes were sullen, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±

    Bai Weiwei held his chin in his hands, like a cat''s eyes, and suddenly there was a warm feeling of tenderness.

    Like a star falling, it is like a light river.

    Her smile is incredibly beautiful and comes from the depths of the soul.

    Even Sang Xin, the prince who is familiar with the beautiful girl.

    I also stayed a bit and never seen such a vivid smile.

    Then he heard the girl, laughing and saying, "A big face, the old lady is so hard that the Arthur''s **** bends her knee to serve me."

    Sansin: "???"

    Isn''t it a weak white flower? Why is it suddenly wrong?

    Bai Weiwei was carelessly carrying her eyes and her eyes were cold and cold.

    "I am so unique and perfect, I can laugh at the beautiful girl who remembers the most beautiful smile in the Guinness Book of the World. Who do you think can replace me?"

    System: "Hey, enough, please don''t boast, let your bottom line hit a new low."

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system''s advice and decided to lower his bottom line.

    She slowly stood up, her hands clasped her chest, and a picky look at the sang in the crystal coffin.

    "Your sister''s face is two and a half-length, and the temperament is low on the earth, even if it is on the face of the soul fragments of my magnificent beauty. Can not save her dry cognac body, mung bean-like myopia, plus The heart of the rotten heart."

    Sang Xin looked puzzled at her sister.

    His sister is so bad?

    Bai Weiwei is cold and has a sharp speech. "Don''t talk about pumping my soul, my blood, my memory, even if you are cloning an identical one, sorry, my man will still not look at her."

    What Sang Xin just wants to say.

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand. "No need to refute, this is the fact, I am my, unique fireworks."

    The system silently held its head, and suddenly it felt that it was not bad to change the host.

    It didn''t want to admit that he followed such a low host.

    It has a hard time.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Sansin with a cold eye, and she gave up the man who went to the Raiders.

    This dead cannon ash is coming to grab her fruit.

    I snatched Arthur¡¯s love for what it means, and her life is gone.

    Life doesn''t mean anything, it means she wants to kill.

    She has a pain in giving the system some health.

    In addition to the system, whoever grabs her life is her enemy.

    Sang Xin was stunned and suddenly found out that he was wrong. What did he listen to?

    He is here to save the girl.

    Sang Xin immediately started the statute, and said with anger: "Take your fireworks or firecrackers, I have to wake my sister today."

    As far as the meeting of the Holy Blood Conference was held, Arthur, who was holding a blood bathing ceremony, suddenly opened his eyes.

    The silver hair flowed down from his naked body.

    The huge blood pool is slowly flowing, and the **** light is printed on his white and delicate face. There is a kind of evil charm.

    He suddenly had a pain in his chest, and the pattern of the rose appeared faintly.

    This is... Wei Wei has an accident?

    The last one is even more. Recently tired, there is no empty comment area, hug you in the message, what?

    Good night, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (114)

    Chapter 948 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (114)

    The huge plundering array began.

    The system immediately activates Life Dibao.

    "This squad threatens your life, and even your soul is going to be deprived. This is not allowed by the system community. Life insurance can ensure nothing happens within ten minutes."

    Because it is a magic deprivation from a special plane.

    The effect of life subsistence, from one day to ten minutes.

    The system is hard to be serious. "Wei Wei, don''t underestimate this law, the soul law will damage your soul. Your soul has no protective measures in the plane, so as long as it is an attack from the soul magic, you may In the middle."

    It is like the last plane of the cultivation of immortals.

    Her soul was almost locked in the plane by the male master.

    Bai Weiwei can feel that she is very uncomfortable in this legal array.

    She whispered to herself, "Can''t you protect the soul of the host in the system world? Isn''t this the most basic?"

    If she is a system, let her host the task.

    Her first protection is the soul of the host.

    Because the skin of the skin can be changed.

    But the soul is gone.

    The host will be finished.

    Although I don''t know the system''s love to collect the target of the Raiders, and forcibly let her take a hundred good feelings, what good.

    But if the host fails halfway and the soul disappears, it must be a loss-making business.

    A businessman knows this truth.

    There is no reason why the system does not know.

    The system is silent, it does not dare to scream.

    Bai Weiwei just complained, after all, life is earned by herself, and complaining is never her style.

    She frowned at the array, and the **** symbols of the circle began to glow with blood.

    It¡¯s horrible to watch.

    Sang Xin cold eyes stood outside the circle and looked at her.

    "Don''t think Arthur can come to save you. He is now bearing the oldest and most powerful **** baptismal statute, and it is also the final test of the leader."

    The malicious smile in his mouth is obvious.

    "When it is afternoon, he will be able to come out of the squad. No blood family can break free from the bloodline, so you will become my sister''s nourishment."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the terrible blood lines that began to spread to her feet.

    However, because of the subsistence of life, she was unable to enter her body.

    She counted her own life and was going to let the system get a life-saving prop.

    On weekdays, when it comes to the critical moment of life, it is still willing to be willing.

    "Do you want to get rid of this stuff in your supermarket?"

    The system has turned over. "There is something, too expensive, or I will buy you a mental retardation aura, which is the last time you used it for your brother?"

    Once the villain IQ has fallen, she will have more chances to survive.

    Bai Weiwei has to work hard to think, Xian Xia? Too long, coupled with the system, her memory is more blurred.

    I can''t think of the cannon fodder on that plane.

    The mental retardation aura does not sound reliable.

    She suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her ankle.

    The red blood lines turn into sharp vines that wrap around her feet.

    It seems like the pain of tearing her soul out.

    Her eyes trembled and she just wanted to agree with the system''s advice. Suddenly her pupils shrank, as if she had sensed something.

    The system also reminded, "The man is coming."

    On the roof of the warehouse, there was a terrible tearing sound.

    The sound of the iron house was cut by what a terrible weapon, and the back of the house was numb, and the heart was trembled.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (115)

    Chapter 949 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (115)

    Bai Weiwei immediately put away the indifference on her face and went straight to the ground.

    Her face was pale, showing a painful expression of forbearance, and her body was pitifully curled up.

    The system is convinced by the professionalism of the host who insists on setting up a year of unwavering dedication.

    Just now, I was still smashing the air on the ground.

    When the man comes, he can change his face at 0:01.

    The roof was suddenly split, the sun was pouring in through the cracks, and a huge bat fell from the roof.

    On the back of the bat, a long silver hair fluttered in the air, and the sun fell on the man''s delicate cold face, illuminating the boiling killing in his red dragonfly.

    He saw Bai Weiwei curled up in the center of the circle.

    The **** pattern of the arrogant arrogance of the ruling entanglement on her delicate and fragile ankles, her blood began to be plundered by the law.

    In the air, there is a **** smell from her body.

    Sweet to incredible taste.

    But let Arthur break out completely, he is reluctant to drink the blood, people who can''t bear to touch.

    I was treated like this.

    In the face of thousands of horses and horses have never lost the calm Arthur, this moment is like a terrible killing, the expression is even embarrassing.

    He raised his hand, and the cold and horrible blood blade fell over the roof.

    The plundering of the law began to violently shake.

    The vines that were to plunder White Weiwei were cut and smashed by blood.

    Bai Weiwei felt the earthquake and the vines on his feet disappeared.

    She just raised her eyes, a naked half-length man has been facing her, standing in front of her.

    The silver hair from his broad shoulders, the beautiful shoulder blade, hangs down to his strong waist.

    In the veiled hair, he even saw his slender legs in trousers.

    His voice was uploaded from her head.

    "It seems that I have been sleeping for too long. You forgot how much I am not kind to the world. It doesn''t matter. I will let you recall today."

    After that, Arthur raised his hand and a complex and terrible round of attacking tactics began to form.

    This force is oppressive.

    As a prince-level Sang Xin, he suddenly felt that the same class had no use at all.

    Because he was suppressed.

    It is blood suppression.

    The power that broke out in Arthur''s body completely suppressed him to the ground.

    He could only watch, his sister''s coffin began to smash.

    Sang Xinjian said: "Arthur, you slaughtered the same kind, will be judged."

    Arthur was expressionless, low and bloody, and looked down at him.

    "Judgement? There is only one person who can judge me. You are not qualified."

    When he finished, he raised his hand and smashed Sant¡¯s sleeping body.

    "Since you like this array, I will send you one."

    After that, a complicated circle of law began to form at the foot of Sansing.

    This Sang Xin spent three days to construct the array.

    Arthur just looked at it and copied it instantly.

    The formation of the law is instantaneous, and even the power is even more terrible.

    Lock a prince''s blood family to the center of the looting raid.

    In the red light.

    The flesh and blood in Sanger''s body began to erode.

    The blood family has no soul, and all power comes from the blood.

    When the squad deprived the blood of the body from Sansin¡¯s body.

    He became a dry shell.

    Arthur looked at him indifferently, his body blocking the vision of Bai Weiwei.

    He can''t suppress his impulse to punish others.

    But still do not let her see too terrible pictures.

    The thing that was deprived, Arthur waved his hand and smashed the blood of the prince.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (116)

    Chapter 950 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (116)

    The warehouse is empty.

    There is only one smashed wreck.

    The icy killings in Arthur¡¯s body began to subside.

    He slowly turned around, licking his body, and his cold face was still cruelly murderous.

    Bai Weiwei stared up and looked at him.

    Arthur looked at her for a moment, suddenly licking her finger and kneeling down on one knee.

    He is like her most loyal knight.

    I worship my only princess.

    The sun shines on his eyelashes, projecting shattered light and shadow.

    He said with a dumb voice: "It''s all my fault, I didn''t protect you."

    He shouldn''t be so careless, thinking that all blood races can trust.

    He prepared for the protection of Bai Weiwei.

    What Bai Weiwei didn''t know was that he personally asked Moore to protect her.

    Because of the three princes, if he enters the blood bath ceremony.

    So only Sansing can threaten Bai Weiwei.

    For the sake of blood suppression, only Moore can restrain Sang Xin.

    But he did not expect that Moore was going to let Bai Weiwei die at the beginning.

    Therefore, Sang Xin will be allowed to deal with Bai Weiwei.

    This is his negligence.

    Never apologize for doing something wrong, even the prince of the Prince who will destroy the evidence.

    The first time I was so scared, so guilty, so distressed.

    Arthur saw the scar on her ankle, and his lips trembled, and the **** red cockroaches showed pity and embarrassment.

    His thin lips whispered, "The only one who can judge me is Wei Wei."

    His tone is even humble.

    Bai Weiwei held her hands on the ground, struggling to sit up, her ankles lost consciousness, and her movements were slow.

    She has no expression and her face is not very good.

    Suddenly she reached out and hung her neck, and the whole person leaned against him.

    The soft hair glared at his bare body, and she said softly and softly: "Let''s go back."

    A simple sentence, but soft into his body.

    He felt the fear and anger of her accident, all dissolved.

    There is only one warm heart in her heart.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Arthur bowed his head and pressed her head into her arms, his lips licking her ears.

    "You go back first, and tomorrow I will return to normal."

    Waiting for what Bai Weiwei asked, Arthur had already picked her up and put it on the bat.

    He looked up at her and showed a gentle smile.

    Then he patted the head of the bat.

    The bat flew up and flew up, carrying Bai Weiwei and flew up.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that Arthur was not right.

    "What''s up with him?"

    "Forcibly breaking away from the power of the ancient law that transcends one''s own strength, interrupted the baptism of the leader, suffered a severe counterattack, and his blood is now seriously traumatized."

    "What will happen?"

    The system is heavy, "for the blood family, it will die unless you get a lot of blood to replenish."

    It is a real death. If the blood is damaged, the blood will die and die.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at Arthur, who was getting farther and farther away from herself.

    His expression is still calm and gentle, and he can''t see the pain of reflexion.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Do you know? This guy is particularly ill-treated. I think about when I feel full of good feelings every day. He slaps him and wakes him up."

    System: "You can also swear now, the feeling is almost full."

    The man is estimated to be unable to repay his hand now.

    Bai Weiwei: "But the way he just looked is actually quite handsome."

    The system was shocked at the moment, and the host even boasted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (117)

    Chapter 951 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (117)

    No, it is not a human being.

    Is this earth upside down?

    Bai Weiwei said to herself, "I have to gamble, otherwise the Raiders goal is really a fart, and I am also a fart."

    This is the most unfair point of the mission.

    It is the branch task that is often hung on the Raiders target.

    If he dies, she will explode in place.

    Don''t ask her how to speculate, the character of the master system is so bastard.

    With so many planes down, she probably figured out her personality.

    That is the main system, and she has no regard for her friendliness.

    It is estimated that she really regards her as a tool that is not good.

    Discard her at any time.

    And her life, a high probability is maintained on the Raiders target.

    Now she has feelings for her, only the **** system that she only eats and does not work.

    Unfortunately, the **** system is a poor system in the system, no money, no back door.

    They are simply in the system world, a pair of the most bitter and poor.

    Therefore, the target of the Raiders cannot be killed.

    Bai Weiwei took the head of the bat, "Go back."

    The bat does not bird her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system stumbled for her and then ordered, "Go back."

    The bat turned in the direction and flew back immediately.

    When I saw the warehouse, the bat refused to go, as if I was afraid of anything.

    It stops outside the warehouse and it doesn''t fly.

    Bai Weiwei only had to work hard from the bat, and then limped to the warehouse to go.

    Fortunately, the door was loose and she pushed the door open.

    A terrible cold sent.

    She shuddered, and the sun on the warehouse landed, but there was no warmth.

    Bai Weiwei walked in slowly.

    She tried to scream, "Arthur?"

    No one answered.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and was scared.

    A black shadow curled up in the corner of the warehouse.

    She saw Arthur, he closed his eyes tightly, his face was whiter, white was not normal, just like a plaster without life.

    The blood on his lips is exposed.

    The body is shaking violently, as if it is forbearing.

    In the dark corner, only his messy silver hair with a few bright lights.

    Bai Weiwei walked up to him and frowned and worried about touching him.

    Arthur suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with blood and lost his focal length.

    His nose tipped and suddenly smelled the breath he desperately needed.

    The taste of blood.

    And it is the taste of the best blood.

    He is on the verge of the food that the body needs to collapse.

    Arthur¡¯s mouth showed a sly smile of a predator, and his hand caught Bai Weiwei¡¯s wrist very quickly.

    Pull her into his arms.

    Then he looked down and bit her neck.

    The blood quickly entered his dry body.

    Nourished his hungry lips.

    Although Bai Weiwei expected, he might become a predator.

    But did not expect to lose reason.

    Then she looked up and saw that the green bar value had risen.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and knew that he was right.

    Raiders goals are closely related to the quests.

    If she saved Arthur''s life.

    Then the progress bar of the branch task will start to rise.

    In other words, the main system believes that Arthur can promote peace between humans and vampires.

    Bai Weiwei watched the green bar value rise to eighty. She said to the system: "If I can''t hold my body, remember to tell me."

    She is not coming to catch her life.

    Just finished, biting the teeth on her neck, and suddenly stopped.

    There was a sharp gasp in her ear, and it was even a panic.

    "Wei Wei?"

    He gritted his teeth and said with a trembling voice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (118)

    Chapter 952 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (118)

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Arthur returning to the clear eyes. His voice was full of unbelievable emotions.

    She pulled out a weak smile, and her voice was shattered. "Have you ordered?"

    Arthur''s body began to tremble, his expression was a little distorted, his lips were smeared with blood, his face was fragile and pale.

    He vaguely smelled her breath and knew that something was wrong.

    But the body is too urgent to need food.

    He can''t control his instinct.

    When he had more blood in his body, he did his best and broke himself out of his instinct.

    I saw a scene of a nightmare.

    He turned out to treat her as food.

    He was excited and said, "Why are you coming back?"

    He is afraid that she will come back.

    He is picky eaters. If he starts to lose his mind, then Bai Weiwei is his first choice.

    Just calculate the predation, he is also likely to give up those who smell bad.

    Instead, follow her sweet smell to hunt her.

    I am afraid that I will become a devil who preys on her lover.

    He bound himself with a bounded array of laws.

    Tied yourself in the corner and couldn''t go out.

    He wants to rely on the willpower to survive this blood damage.

    He did so much to prevent himself from treating her as food.

    Arthur''s expression was angry, and he grabbed her shoulder and repeated questions.

    "Why are you coming back!"

    Bai Weiwei saw him so excited, his head began to faint.

    Knowing that it is a sequela of excessive blood loss, she did not put it in her heart, and there is no problem in life.

    She just wanted to comfort him.

    Arthur was in a hurry to pick her up, and his eyes were shaking with horror. "Come on, I will take you to the rebel army. They have a lot of holy water to save you."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Save her? Sending her to the hospital for blood transfusion will not be done.

    Arthur¡¯s voice suppressed a desperate whimper. ¡°I suffered a curse, my teeth are poisonous, and you will die.¡±

    The baptismal blood bath, once countered, with terrible toxicity, will begin to erode his body.

    His body is strong and can temporarily resist this erosion.

    But Bai Weiwei is a human being, and she gets a little bit of it.

    It must be dead.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised: "Poisonous?"

    System eating whales: "Toxic?"

    Arthur looked down at her pale face, and a layer of blue-gray death appeared.

    "Why are you coming back, don''t you want to save me, don''t you even have a life?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How can you not say toxic? Vampires are poisonous species. What is the setting of this ghost?

    I knew you were poisonous and dared to come back.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his long hair and looked at him with his eyes.

    Arthur showed a painful expression, and he felt his body torn by severe pain.

    Even if he broke free from the old law, he suffered from unimaginable torture.

    He is not so painful at the moment.

    "Holy water can save you, even if you kill the rebel army, I will take all their holy water to you."

    Shengshui is the most precious medical material for the rebel army.

    Will not give outsiders at all.

    He wants to get all of their medical supplies in a short time, only by killing.

    [Hey, the man is killing people, and the green bar value is deducted by 5%. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s face is even more ugly.

    Arthur felt her trembling, and he tightened her tightly, for fear that she would lose her breath halfway.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at the terrible feeling of goodness, and the green bar value of the inverted buckle.

    In this way, when the feeling is full, she will blew herself up.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (119)

    Chapter 953 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (119)

    The anti-alliance has not been very calm recently.

    When Los was released, he came back with a promise from Arthur.

    But many people have deep hatreds with vampires.

    He expressed great indignation at the discussion and the plan that was obviously biased towards humanity.

    They all think that Arthur is trying to blind them, so that they can get rid of them.

    Fortunately, Loss has a special status. His father is the founder of the anti-Alliance, and his mother is a human aristocrat.

    He has also made countless contributions to the anti-Alliance.

    Only then did he have the power to speak to the discussion and the program.

    He wants to discuss, from small to large enough to see the flesh and blood of the killing, he is not willing to let his descendants live in the shadow of being slaughtered.

    There is another important reason why I don''t want Bai Weiwei''s efforts to be wasted.

    When he was hanged and tortured, he thought he would die.

    As a result, I suddenly saw Arthur sitting in front of him. He held his jaw and his eyes were cold and terrible.

    Just look at him with a look.

    Lost thought he was coming to kill him.

    As a result, Arthur was troubled by frowning. "How can she like to stand on your side, but when she was born, she was a human being, and she was not able to see such a high blood creature, she would have to die to join you?"

    she was¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei?

    Lost opened his mouth and said, "She didn''t join us, she just used it."

    Arthur lazily raised his eyes. "Oh, you are very affectionate about my woman."

    Lost bite the lip, and the unpleasant affection in his heart makes him somewhat guilty.

    Arthur touched his chin. "I have a vision. My baby always has a lot of people admiring it. It really bothers me."

    Lost was speechless, and with a vampire, he didn''t have that habit.

    When Arthur finished, he gave him a **** blade and made him even heavier.

    "I am here to talk to you about the peace talks."

    Lost spurted out of blood.

    Is it a **** blade to let him die, so that he will be injured and he will die?

    Arthur didn''t care about Los''s death. He finished his plan and handed two blood marks to Los''s face.

    Although men don''t care about their faces, and now the technology can easily restore their looks.

    But this Arthur neuropathy seems to see him particularly dissatisfied.

    I told him to talk about it.

    How is it going to torture him?

    Fine points?

    Loss thought it was a new type of torture?

    As a result, when he was dying, Arthur waved. "Everyone has let go. Just think about the plan that you just discussed. Anyway, there is still a hundred years to discuss slowly. Remember to go back and tell everyone, it is my proposal. It is best to take me. The name is written clearly."

    Los:? ? ?

    This is undoubtedly a betrayal of the **** people''s discussion and program.

    Isn''t the normal vampire the name?

    Why are there still vampires to tell the world?

    The brain is pumping.

    When Lost was taken out, he realized that Arthur was serious.

    When he turned back, Arthur turned his back to the sun, but he couldn''t tell the truth.

    He heard Arthur''s self-deprecating sneer.

    "I am crazy, in order to let you not cry, you can do anything."

    Lost knows who she is in her mouth.

    Arthur¡¯s voice gradually weakened. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk, you will always care for me, you will talk and love me...¡±

    Although his tone is very flat.

    Lost heard the sad feeling of grievance.

    Later, he reacted back. This proposal and plan was requested by Bai Weiwei to Arthur.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (120)

    Chapter 954 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (120)

    Los did not think that they had been so envious of the vampire blood.

    Not as good as a girl''s efforts.

    It is indeed the best way out for human beings.

    A researcher ran. "Loss, the holy water on our side is not enough, and we need to get it from the headquarters."

    Los frowns, "How can it be enough?"

    Researchers sigh: "The shortage of raw materials, and this year we sent more holy water to the slums."

    Shengshui was developed by the anti-Alliance medical team.

    It has a certain effect on attacking vampires.

    But the more important effect is the treatment of vampire venom.

    Many humans do not know that the venom of vampires is not only the venom of lust.

    In some special cases, vampires also secrete other kinds of venom.

    For example, when you first get it, the venom will be different.

    When there is an injury, the venom will become highly toxic.

    Even more frightening is that vampires, cursed and blood-damaged, venom is the most terrible.

    The effect of holy water has a certain effect on relieving this venom.

    So they went to the slums to distribute the dilute holy water in order to allow more poor people to survive.

    Of course, if it is highly toxic, those diluted holy waters are not of great use.

    In the anti-Alliance, some precious holy water liquids will be stored, which are different from the outside and have good detoxification effects.

    But manufacturing is not easy, and once the holy water is in short supply.

    Many injured members will also die.

    Lost stunned and frowned. "Because of the recent negotiating things, everyone is very tired. I will sign the contract to the headquarters tomorrow."

    There have been fewer recent attacks on vampires.

    The injured members have not been added.

    Relying on holy water treatment, only the seriously injured members who were last released by Arthur.

    The researcher nodded and was just about to leave.

    Suddenly, there was a terrible and sharp warning sound in the air.

    Vampire attack!

    Lost turned around, what happened?

    Arthur clearly said that during the discussion period, he would suppress the actions of the blood empire and prevent them from attacking the anti-alliance.

    The violent attack, the terrible power, instantly destroyed all the defenses of the anti-Alliance.

    Humans are on the vampire level of the prince.

    There is no chance of winning.

    Los took the weapon and ran out when he pulled the leg.

    The door collapsed, and Loss saw countless blood blades coming on the way. He tightened his pupils and rolled away from the ground.

    In the collapsed dust, countless spots of light poured in.

    A slender figure like a killing god, walked in with a terrible **** smell.

    Lost''s eyes were bloodshot, and he gnawed his teeth. "Arthur, you betrayed our agreement."

    He has been running for so many days in the discussion and the result, is Arthur just a joke?

    Arthur blinked and came to Los.

    His sharp nails plunged into Los''s shoulder, and a pair of **** scorpions stared at him.

    ¡°Where is the holy water here?¡±

    A large number of holy waters, only rebel forces.

    Those dilute holy waters that are circulating outside have no use at all.

    Lost saw that this furious vampire had his most familiar people in his arms.

    Bai Weiwei.

    Her face was terrible, her eyes were half-closed, her eyes were dead, and she had already lost the kind of agility.

    Is this poisoned?

    In the poison of the vampire curse.

    Lost''s teeth shook. "How could she be like this? Who attacked her?"

    She is dying, he is too experienced, and many members are killed by the poison of vampires.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (121)

    Chapter 955 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (121)

    Arthur didn''t answer, his nails were deeper, and he screamed in a word: "Don''t force me to kill all humans, hurry up and take all the holy water here."

    What is the negotiation?

    What is humanity?

    If she is dead, these things that please her heart have no meaning at all.

    Arthur''s fingers were cold, but the girl in his arms was colder.

    Her body has always been so warm, just like a little sun to him.

    But now it is cold and makes him cold.

    Lost barely hesitated, he immediately got up, "Come with me."

    Holy water is stored in a special warehouse.

    After Arthur knew the place, he did not think about it and blew all the doors.

    Loss''s face is hard to look like, this is simply a violent demolition.

    ¡°The high concentration of holy water is here.¡±

    Arthur saw the row of glass bottles, "What about the bathroom?"

    The venom has entered her internal organs, and the high concentration of holy water cannot be directly consumed and can only be soaked.

    Los was very cooperative. He pointed Arthur to his room.

    Arthur took all the holy waters away.

    Then pour it into the bathtub.

    He undressed Bai Weiwei and took off half of it before he reacted and raised his hand, and he would smash it out behind him.

    The killing on Arthur''s face was replaced by the pain of anxiety.

    He shook his hands so hard that he took off her clothes.

    Then she carefully put her petite white scorpion into the holy water.

    The holy water was quickly immersed in black.

    not enough¡­¡­

    The venom is too powerful.

    Holy water needs to be replaced all the time.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face began to look abnormal, and it was pale and dead, but the pale face began to get red.

    Gorgeously burning, delicate and demon.

    She barely opened her eyes and saw the green bar value drop again.

    Sixty-five percent...

    This line task is simply poisonous.

    She moved her lips and said: "Don''t hurt others."

    Then kill Arthur to kill a few humans, and no more holy water can stop her from blasting on the spot.

    It was too ugly to die, she refused.

    Arthur saw her face and knew that it was the venom that invaded the heart.

    He showed a smile full of killing. "You better not to die, or I will not only hurt others, but in my lifetime, I will become the biggest nightmare of mankind."

    He does not care about threats.

    Useful.

    As long as... she does not leave him.

    Under the expression of the man¡¯s murder, he is a humble cry.

    Lost was not right outside the door. "How is Weiwei?"

    He had already made an urgent call to let the headquarters transfer the holy water.

    However, the headquarters heard that it was used here, and refused at all.

    For a human being, it is impossible to use so much holy water.

    Arthur suddenly appeared outside the door, his eyes were scarlet, and his cold eyebrows were murderous.

    ¡°Where is the medical room?¡±

    Los knew what he was going to do.

    He grabbed Arthur''s arm. "I won''t let you move the holy water of the medical room. It is life-saving."

    Arthur was expressionless, raised his hand over his neck and lifted him up.

    "Help? She is dead, your life is worthless, and a group of cheap and low-lying bugs are also talking to me about saving lives?"

    For the princes.

    The life of all mankind can''t match a hair of Bai Weiwei.

    Arthur saw that Losining¡¯s unyielding appearance was so violent that he would break his neck.

    A violent pain suddenly burned through his palm.

    Arthur let go of his hand.

    Loss quickly landed back, and a crystal cross appeared at his neck.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (122)

    Chapter 956 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (122)

    It is not the cross that attacks him.

    It is the liquid in the cross that attacks the blood.

    In the hands of Los, a crystal dagger of the same paragraph appeared in an attacking position.

    "I won''t let you move the holy water in the medical room. They are my brothers."

    Arthur¡¯s palm recovered instantly.

    He did not see Los in his eyes, just to solve him.

    A painful broken voice disrupted his rhythm.

    When Lost thought he was going to die, Arthur had disappeared into the place and returned to the bathroom.

    Lost collapsed and couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "You save me once again, Vivi."

    After that, he flashed a steadfast in his eyes and turned around without hesitation, cleaning up the living room.

    Then start using your own blood and draw a phalanx in the living room.

    Even if you grab the holy water in the medical room, you can''t let Bai Weiwei live.

    The holy water on the other side of the headquarters was too far away. When it was brought, Bai Weiwei was cold.

    He can only use this method.

    Arthur¡¯s idiot with a pit in his head, he is a blood family, and he has forgotten one of the best ways to save Bai Weiwei¡¯s life.

    Wait until the painting is finished.

    Lost found tears in his eyes.

    He knows that he and Bai Weiwei will never be possible.

    This time, I have a subtle and secret love, and I feel that I have nothing.

    The result was unexpectedly heavy.

    Arthur entered the bathroom and found that Bai Weiwei¡¯s head rested on the edge of the bathtub, and the white arms stretched out to rest his head.

    The long black hair wet squatted down beside her, she stared at a pair of black, pure eyes and looked at him quietly.

    The holy water in the bathtub has turned into a rich black.

    He knelt down and reached out and touched her face gently.

    Be careful and scared.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and softly put his hand on his arm. "Don''t kill, talk to humans..."

    Arthur''s twilight has a fragile fragility.

    He couldn''t help but sneer, "Consult?"

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile, and her eyes were full of mourning.

    "Just give me a present, Arthur, I can''t wait for a hundred years. I just want to close my eyes and see the seal and the book cover your seal. Can you promise me?"

    Bai Weiwei knows that she is too fast to support.

    No way, she had to make a big move.

    A last word is required.

    The good feelings of the ninety-eight, she pleaded, crying and crying will probably be one hundred.

    I have already been able to complete the Raiders task and get away easily.

    However, the green bar value forced her to die.

    She can only spoil before death, she asked the system, as long as the discussion and the book succeeded.

    The green bar value will be full.

    So let''s talk about it, His Royal Highness, the goodwill of the ninety-eight, will definitely make him loose.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are going to flash the stars.

    Arthur looked tender and sad, and he seemed to soften.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard him one word and one sentence, and he had the same deep hatred as human beings.

    ¡°Without your world, it¡¯s no longer meaningful to talk about it, or it¡¯s ruined.¡±

    Come here, the ultimate line of the Second Devil.

    Bai Weiwei had an old blood in his chest and was not poisoned.

    I was killed by this line.

    Arthur bowed his head and leaned against her forehead, whispering softly: "The peace that human beings now has depends on the mercy of charity. If I take back this mercy, human beings will become slaves, being captively abused and being casually abused. Slaughter, no dignity, no clothes, only crawling..."

    Bai Weiwei stalked in the throat.

    The green bar value has fallen again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (123)

    Chapter 957 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (123)

    The system also pity and sigh, "Host, you and I know each other, I will miss you when you die."

    Bai Weiwei was blown up. "I haven''t died yet. Are you eager to find a home? You are a scum, your marriage is still not gone. Are you so hungry to give me a cuckold?"

    System: "So afraid that I ran, I will swindle my body."

    Bai Weiwei turned around and raised the target and system.

    One is not reliable.

    She is suffering.

    Arthur is still threatening. "I am already a blood leader, and the fate of all human beings can be disposed of at will."

    Bai Weiwei fingers licked his collar.

    Eyes began to show resentment.

    Arthur¡¯s look gently touched her eyes. ¡°So you get better soon, I deal with humans at will, you deal with me at will, okay?¡±

    A sweet one is good.

    Just like the spoiled.

    Bai Weiwei was black in front of her eyes. She discussed with the system, "Do you have another life insurance?"

    The system tone is also worried: "Poisonous into the heart and lungs, high magic curse venom, low security can not hold, I am looking for antidote in the supermarket catalog, you hold."

    Bai Weiwei: I can''t hold it anymore...

    Suddenly Arthur pulled a large towel and wrapped her up and wrapped it.

    He will take her directly to the medical room, **** the remaining holy water, and then directly kill the rebel army headquarters.

    Time should be too late.

    After walking out of the door, Arthur¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    The capital of Los Angeles is the bloody, empty living room floor.

    A pattern of blood is drawn.

    Loss¡¯s face was terrible. He raised his eyes and said weakly: ¡°Give her a first time.¡±

    Arthur¡¯s straight body bent, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No use, the cursed venom will prevent her from switching.¡±

    Otherwise, he forced himself from the beginning.

    Lost smiled. "This squad is made up of my blood. My blood is special and has a purifying effect. When the holy water was invented, it was also analyzed using my blood."

    This is his secret.

    It is also because of his special status.

    He is a purifier.

    Can purify many evil venoms.

    However, his blood must be specially treated and refined to become an antidote.

    Therefore, directly feeding blood to Bai Weiwei does not work.

    But the initial array of tactics can stimulate purification, which is the fastest way.

    Lost¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You have no choice, because there is no time. If the blood is not enough, I will always provide it.¡±

    Arthur saw that his body was almost gone.

    He touched her cold skin and decided to believe in Los again.

    He is not convinced of the character of Los.

    But he likes the heart of Bai Weiwei.

    For the first time, Arthur felt that this man¡¯s love was not so unsightly, at least he could save Bai Weiwei.

    The squad began to provoke, and Arthur gave White Weiwei blood.

    The blood is red and cold, and it is absorbed by the law.

    The effect of purification began to appear. It was originally a blood-red circle, and it turned out to be white.

    Arthur scratched his neck and a lot of blood came out.

    He looked down and stroked the face of his lover, his expression deep and soft.

    "Wei Wei, wake up."

    Bai Weiwei was confused and blinked, but his eyes did not have any focal length.

    She was pressed to his neck by his tongue, and his lips smothered his blood.

    She shook her body and seemed to want to escape.

    But the man holding her, but tough to refuse, according to her head, her hand around her waist, silver hair and her long hair entangled.

    It seems that the death is dead in one piece.

    In the white light of the ripples.

    The blood of Los''s wrist has been providing the purification power of the circle.

    He looked at the two people in the middle of the circle.

    The tall male body blocked his view.

    He could only see that Bai Weiwei leaned her face and leaned on Arthur''s neck, and the blood stained her fragile white cheeks.

    Like a rose flower in full bloom.

    Brilliant to the soul.

    Suddenly she slowly opened her eyes, and the amber eyes were soaked in blood.

    Like a red gem, it shines.

    Lost smiled weakly and was successful.

    Then he closed his eyes and slowly fell down.

    Arthur also knew that her blood had successfully entered her body.

    The venom in her body slowly disappeared.

    The ecstasy of the rest of his life, let him hold her nervously, muttered to himself.

    "Wei Wei, I am your first-time owner, your founder, your father, and everything you gave me. I ordered you not to leave me."

    As her father, he is qualified to give her a next order.

    This is the absolute blood pressure, she can never defy her own self.

    Suddenly he found that something was wrong. After she had a successful start, she would need blood and would be very energetic.

    Not so quiet.

    Arthur let go of her hand and she slipped softly from his shoulder into his arms.

    The girl''s expression is serene, her eyes are closed, and the snow is as delicate as a crystal doll.

    The first time was successful.

    But she is caught in... eternal sleep.

    The last one, almost finished, what good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (124)

    Chapter 958 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (124)

    This is the tenth day of Bai Weiwei''s sleep, and it is also the beginning of the countdown to the Raiders time.

    There is still another week.

    She is going to be killed by the thunder...

    No, the vampire is not afraid of thunder.

    So the system has issued a very conservative and completely undevilized suicide.

    Burn yourself yourself.

    It''s that simple... if she can move.

    The system floated in the air with Bai Weiwei, watching the sleeping **** the bed, and the dress around the girl... No, the naked animal.

    On the first day of sleep, Arthur gave her blood, which was useless.

    The next day she took her into the blood pool, trying to stimulate the body to wake up with a lot of blood.

    but failed.

    On the third day, he madly collected the water of life. As a result, the water of life was useless to the vampire and failed.

    On the fourth day, he started a blood banquet for three days.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The people are not old. Since ancient times, most people were men. I only slept for four days, and he was **** going to derail."

    As a result, Arthur finally selected a beautiful boy.

    juvenile?

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes with the system and saw the delicate and clean skin of the young man respectfully behind Arthur.

    Bai Weiwei shook: "The original is not derailed, it is out of the cabinet,"

    Arthur walked over to her and let the boy come over.

    The system is stained, "Birds and beasts, is this a big three-person sleeper?"

    The three people are a ghost.

    Two of them are vampires, and three of them come from.

    As a result, Arthur took out a knife, cut off the wrist of the boy, and fed the blood to Bai Weiwei.

    Drinking is drinking.

    Still not awake.

    Arthur¡¯s eyes collapsed in an instant, and he grabbed the wrist of Bai Weiwei.

    "Why don''t you wake up, I have found a human that smells best in blood. In theory, you should wake up and feed."

    The **** newborns have a very large demand for blood.

    With so many blood lures, she should not fall asleep.

    On the seventh day, Arthur was sitting next to Bai Weiwei, like a fool.

    Solidified sitting.

    Sit for two days.

    I dare not touch her, not even speak.

    Even the face is expressionless.

    But a pair of **** eyes, fragile and exhausted, all kinds of negative and sorrowful emotions are available.

    Finally, he finally bowed his head and gasped. "Do you blame me? Blame me for turning you into a blood family without your consent, so don''t you want to see me before you choose to sleep?"

    Any method has been tried.

    But she just didn''t wake up.

    The blood family also has the possibility of eternal sleep, that is, the blood family voluntarily sleeps.

    He couldn''t imagine what she should do if she voluntarily slept.

    Because of the **** family who voluntarily sleep, there is no way to wake up.

    On the ninth day, Arthur finally moved.

    Then he took a unkempt man back.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her face was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    System: "Your brother."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that it was the little white brother who was pitted by her.

    Xiaobai pains crying, "Sister, you wake up, I promise to fight for corrections and be a good person in the future, they will throw me into the snake cave to feed the snakes, I will never gamble again, a gamble for life regrets."

    Cried and cried, it became a memoir of white regret.

    When she was a child, she shouldn¡¯t grab her, let her hungry, and she wouldn¡¯t grow up when she was hungry.

    What should not steal her scholarship, so that she can not afford even underwear, wearing a underwear for two years.

    Whatever is going to sell her to a rogue, and the result is a rogue thing that fails.

    What Barabala does not have a good thing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (125)

    Chapter 959 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (125)

    Bai Weiwei listened and couldn''t help but bite his teeth. "It''s time to throw a snake."

    Arthur thought so too. He bent down and looked down on her for a while before saying, "You can''t get out of bed, I will kill your brother."

    The threat is coming again.

    Bai Weiwei said that she really can''t do anything about it.

    Her body has already died, and her first time has pulled her soul into this plane.

    Let her stay in this place in the soul before the deadline of the Raiders, so that the Raiders did not fail in advance.

    But she couldn''t integrate with her body, she couldn''t go back even if she wanted to go back.

    Ninety-eight good feelings, sixty green bars.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was cool sooner or later, and she had never heard of the vegetative ability of Raiders.

    And even if she can wake up now, she refuses to wake up for this kind of scum.

    Arthur looked at her sleeping face and suddenly broke out.

    The huge crazy blood blade ruined the room.

    In addition to her bed, including the white brother, blood was splashed on the spot.

    The scene is terrible.

    Let Bai Weiwei and the system can not help but tremble and warm.

    Then Arthur began to undress.

    Bai Weiwei: "This is dirty clothes, are you going to take a shower?"

    System: "The bathroom is ruined, and I seem to see the barracks coming."

    After that, the system is blocked.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul has not been shielded.

    Then she watched the beast man, took off her clothes, and stood in the middle of the ruined room.

    The sun fell on his slender and strong body, like a piece of white jade carvings, all beautiful.

    This kind of beauty is the beauty of the beast.

    His expression even carries a terrible desire to attack.

    The girl lying in bed is very delicate.

    It seems to be broken when I touch it.

    Arthur''s fingers slowly touched her cheek.

    Gentle like water, but lingering.

    Until the finger came to her lips, Bai Weiwei turned silently.

    The system is still asking: "Why do some people like to sleep, don''t you think that the posture is too monotonous?"

    Bai Weiwei does not know whether the posture is monotonous or not monotonous.

    But she knew that the blood family behind her lost her mind.

    She heard his angry temper.

    Fragile pleading.

    Repressed fear.

    There is still that kind of crying, but it is like a gasping cry.

    It was very painful. When she was facing her back, she felt that the man in bed was really painful.

    Bai Weiwei had some hindsight and reached out to the chest of her soul.

    Empty, a few traces of her eyes.

    She can''t feel the same, and there is no strange emotion.

    But it is inexplicable and unhappy.

    tenth day.

    She turned around and saw a messy mess on the bed.

    In the white bed, her body was unable to lean in his arms.

    The brown hair was messy and scattered in the bed.

    The beautiful back of the snow, if it is now in the hair.

    Arthur hugged her, not touching her back.

    This position is very intimate.

    Then she heard the sound of a good sense of rising.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: You can earn a good feeling when you lie down.

    The green bar value is not beaten, sixty.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I want to blew myself up. I want to know each other. I will miss you when I am with a new host."

    The system nodded seriously. "I will miss you very much."

    Bai Weiwei: "You have a scum, I have eaten so much health, and I really have the idea of ??finding a new host."

    The system is in a hurry: "Don''t you plan to change the system?"

    Bai Weiwei is silent: "..."

    The system is also silent: "..."

    Suddenly I feel that the good heart is going on.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (126)

    Chapter 960 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (126)

    On the eleventh day, Arthur changed the room to Bai Weiwei.

    He gently brushed her face and combed her hair. "I am coming to a meeting. You will see me later. The doctor said that breathing out fresh air may be good for your health."

    The blood family is strong and strong.

    Unless you are hungry, your body will be fine.

    No fresh air is required at the root.

    But Arthur is looking for something to do, otherwise he is going crazy.

    The meeting place is the other room of the castle, closed, gorgeous, and there are enough chairs.

    Arthur sat on the couch in the middle.

    She was lying on the sofa with her head resting quietly on his lap.

    Arthur pulled a blanket over her.

    He then began unilaterally announcing several treaties on the peaceful coexistence of human beings with the blood.

    The blood aristocrats face each other.

    It is totally unacceptable to accept such an abrupt request.

    But Arthur was suppressed by a blood, so that they all fell.

    After the blood of his first ancestors was thoroughly inspired, it was the words of the blood empire.

    The blood family is the blood and the blood, the strong is the king''s weak meat and the world.

    Arthur: "You can also negotiate more peace treaties to supplement the losses of both parties."

    The blood races are depressed and wrong, but they can''t help.

    After retiring, he announced the unilateral notice of the blood leader.

    At this time, Bai Weiwei heard the green bar value.

    Eighty percent.

    Arthur''s arm passed through her knees and easily lifted her up and out of the room.

    "I know that you have always been obsessed with fighting for power for humanity, so I have already planned to let you sign an agreement on the cease-fire between humans and blood races."

    This agreement is a gift he gave her.

    It is also afraid that she will not get used to it when she first gets in, and she will hate him and prepare in advance.

    Let her know that she can make a good life for mankind.

    She will be happy to accept the fact that she was first held.

    "The armistice agreement was changed to a peace agreement. I thought about it, how can I give you this contract only a hundred years later?"

    When he walked to the garden, he stopped.

    The moonlight is scattered outside.

    He sat in the hallway, holding her sleeping body and suddenly started to stay.

    After a long silence, he said: "I have done so much, will you wake up after seeing it?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul stands alone behind him.

    Stay with him to see the moonlight.

    Suddenly she didn''t know how to pump her brain. She suddenly extended her finger and gently passed his shoulder.

    Then imaginary embraces him behind his back.

    The system was surprised. "What happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei said silently, "If I wake up now, holding him like this, will he not be so lonely, will he be happy?"

    The system trembled and looked up at the machine that suppressed Bai Weiwei''s feelings.

    Is the shield broken?

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to sigh. "After happy, the good feeling is 100. The green bar value is also 100% complete. I can go home and rest."

    Thought her system of feelings for men: "..."

    Waste its feelings and roll.

    The green bar value does not rise, but when it wants to rise, it has not stopped.

    Arthur gave the peace contract.

    Humans and blood families began to enter the peace of the contract tug of war.

    Many contract regulations require a long time to explore, try, and supplement.

    It is not completed in a year or two.

    But for humans with only prey status, this is undoubtedly a huge improvement.

    Almost died in Los Angeles at the beginning of the ceremony.

    With a few guards, there are also drafts of peace treaties to visit Arthur.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (127)

    Chapter 961 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (127)

    Arthur is rubbing lipstick on Bai Weiwei.

    Her lip color is actually very beautiful.

    But today is a special day.

    These make-up are essential.

    Loss saw him like this and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Although she is asleep, she may still wake up. After all, she is eternal, and there are possibilities."

    Unless there is a new Vivian bloodline successor in the breeding circle.

    Otherwise she will not die.

    Wei Wei¡¯s breeding genius has been completely destroyed by Arthur.

    Because he could not tolerate, Bai Weiwei may have **** successors, and then deprived Bai Weiwei of his life.

    Arthur had no good looks to Los.

    "There is a supplemental contract clause on the table. You can take it back and study it. If there is no problem, sign it."

    Loss looked worried and took a look at Bai Weiwei before he walked over and picked up the contract.

    The contract is very beneficial to humans.

    Lost took the pen and signed it. The supplement is a later matter. It is correct to implement this contract first.

    At the moment he signed.

    The relationship between humans and blood families will have a very big change.

    The green bar value is also a perfect reminder that it is full.

    For a person, it has made a great contribution to the promotion of humans and blood to such a point.

    As for whether the human beings behind can really be with the blood, they have been peacefully and peacefully.

    It is not the task of Bai Weiwei.

    When he signed his name, he heard Arthur say, "You should be a witness to the priest."

    Loss looked puzzled, "What priest..."

    Then he paused because he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a white wedding dress.

    Arthur also changed clothes, the black suit of the groom''s official.

    "I am going to give her a personal wedding, which was originally intended to be with her before her first time, but it was too late."

    Lost¡¯s lips were silent for a moment before they nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The wedding was unexpectedly simple.

    He is holding Bai Weiwei, standing in a church full of roses.

    Loss meticulously carried out the human wedding process.

    very smooth.

    When he finally called the ring, Arthur took out the thorns of the rose.

    Put it on Bai Weiwei.

    Suddenly the ring on her finger flashed red.

    And Bai Weiwei, who has been free, only feels the soul stinging.

    She took a breath and the feeling that this soul was pulled was not good at all.

    Arthur''s face was white and he didn''t see any trace of anger. His eyes were tired and calm.

    It is like completing a task.

    The bride has been sleeping and may sleep forever.

    He feels that he is also a sign of eternal sleep.

    If the blood family survives to lose all their desires, they will automatically fall asleep.

    And he is only a hundred years old and very young.

    No, losing her days, everything is old.

    Finally, under the announcement of Los.

    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss.

    Arthur hung down, his eyelashes trembled, and suddenly he had a pair of **** eyes.

    Her eyes are a little confused, but more fascinating.

    Arthur was stupid for a long time, suddenly his brain was hit by something heavy, and he suddenly became awake, holding Bai Weiwei and rushing out.

    Lost is about to announce the ceremony.

    The two parties have disappeared.

    Father Lose had a deep hatred and a wedding for his crush.

    Is it a new way of dog abuse?

    When Bai Weiwei just woke up, she was hard-filled with a large glass of blood.

    That taste, don''t mention more ecstasy.

    Arthur stared at her, staring into his eyes and burning.

    He seemed to be somewhat at a loss as she woke up, only holding her, letting her sit on her lap and looking at her squinting face to face.

    Every time she blinks her eyes, he is nervous.

    Worried that she closes her eyes and will continue to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei holds a blood cup, just to say something, Arthur has been bullying forward, holding her back of the head.

    Not giving her the space to escape, let her lose all the air, make her uncomfortable and let her struggle.

    Let her know how painful she is.

    Bai Weiwei shivered and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "Arthur..."

    This broken whispered, let him stop the action of his own animal way, and stayed at her.

    His expression slowly shattered, and his expressionless toughness shattered into uncomfortable distortion.

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to comfort a few words.

    But he suddenly weakened his head and put his face on her shoulder.

    He was like a stray dog ??that was abandoned, silver hairs licking her cheeks, her voice with a sobbing pleading.

    "Don''t leave me again..."

    He whispered, "Don''t leave me anymore."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to hug him.

    [The mission leaves the countdown, please host within one hour to complete the task of suicide by burning. ¡¿

    Her hand, stopped, and then quietly put down again.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (128)

    Chapter 962 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (128)

    In fact, the task of Raiders to this point.

    Already enough, she can leave without any worries.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this way.

    But when he was a big man, he was almost huddled in her arms, obviously tall and tall, but fragile and pitiful to hung on her.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "This is cheating. It¡¯s so bad. I don¡¯t know how to abuse it."

    Seconds become a little milk dog or something.

    As clearly as rabies, how can you make yourself so cute and pitiful?

    The system trembled. "Are you not enough to abuse him? How do you want to abuse it?"

    It feels that the man is already very miserable.

    Bai Weiwei thought deeply. "Oh, this is not thinking, a hundred good feelings are coming, come to a strong barbecue event, let him lie outside the door and watch me commit suicide. I think about it, I am a The man suddenly became a vampire who only drank blood. When he was depressed, he committed suicide."

    System: "The trough, not only to watch you die, but also the reason for your death to be planted on his head, you devil."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is ill-treated."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    When I think of the man who started the meeting, it is really bad.

    I felt Arthur still shaking and holding her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly changed his body to the old aunt. "Forget it, don''t abuse it. Prepare to go smoothly."

    The system also nodded, "How to go smoothly?"

    The man is now in his arms by Arthur.

    Who is Arthur, the empire of the blood family is the first to fight.

    The bloodline inheritance broke out completely.

    The ability to break the christening ceremony is not dead, and it is a superb creature that successfully advances to the leader.

    And Bai Weiwei, the limbs are weak, and the blood family is also a waste wood.

    During the most important period of the newborn, the blood intake is not enough, and it becomes a delicate disease (sweetness in the blood family).

    He was shackled by Arthur, not to mention burning himself.

    Can run a meter away without being caught by Arthur, the system must be considered as the explosive power of Bai Weiwei.

    and so¡­¡­

    Smoothly burned his suicide plan.

    Does not exist at all.

    Bai Weiwei was silent at the same time as the system.

    You can''t die well.

    Bai Weiwei racked her brains and finally thought of a method.

    She frowned and touched her throat.

    It seems very uncomfortable.

    Arthur knew that she was thirsty at first glance, pulling her collar, revealing a long, white neck, thin skin, revealing faint blue veins, revealing a few seductive sexy.

    The blood family itself can feed the same kind.

    But the blood family generally does not do this.

    Because this is a behavior of surrender, it is also a very dangerous action.

    With so many humans and abundant food, many blood races have abandoned the behavior of feeding to the same kind.

    Because of the habits of the blood family, Bai Weiwei has a sense of hunger and thirst for the pure blood and powerful Arthur.

    She took a slap in the mouth and expressed dislike of the move she wanted to pounce on.

    Then she suppressed the impulse of the blood family and turned her head and complained: "I am not used to this. You can pour me a glass of blood. Don''t let me see people."

    Arthur quickly picked up the cup next to it, and there was some blood left in it.

    Bai Weiwei frowned immediately and seemed to be somewhat disgusted.

    "It''s a bit cold."

    This picky and picky, simply mentally retarded.

    The blood left the body, how could it not be cold.

    But Arthur was more mentally retarded. He put her on the table. "I am going to give you some fresh hot blood. Wait for me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (129)

    Chapter 963 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (129)

    Bai Weiwei nodded and watched him go out.

    Then she immediately said: "Quickly, buy some oil, and ignite yourself."

    This time is a race against time.

    The system reminds, "The vampire is flammable. If you hold the candle yourself, it will burn up and you don''t need gasoline at all."

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed to the table and picked up the candlestick on the table.

    Grab the hair and ignite it.

    The hair is the most flammable.

    As a result, the fire just touched the hair, a pale, powerful finger that clasped the back of her hand.

    The fire on the candlestick almost burned to the hair.

    However, Bai Weiwei was unable to move.

    The prince behind him, the voice is light and cold, "Wei Wei, what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei stiffened her neck and barely turned back.

    Sure enough, Arthur was gloomy with a face and a twisted storm in his eyes.

    He said with anger: "You intend to self-immolate?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Actually, I just think that this candlestick is very good. Take it and watch it."

    This excuse is still mentally retarded and capricious.

    Arthur did not break out, but only suppressed for a long time, then slowly opened her fingers and took the candlestick in her hand.

    "This thing is dangerous for you, don''t touch it in the future."

    His voice was gentle, but his eyes were still terrible.

    Then he let the servant come in and take all the candlesticks away.

    Most of the candlesticks are used by the blood to decorate the castle.

    There is electric lighting, and it doesn''t matter if you lose the candlestick.

    Then the door was closed and he personally kept feeding her blood.

    His expression is terrible, his movements are gentle, but he is obligated to refuse.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that his degree of blackening seems to be deeper.

    Arthur¡¯s temperature is soft. ¡°I told him to customize a larger coffin. If you are tired, you can fall asleep with me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei heard the coffin, some resisted, "I will sleep in bed."

    "Sometimes you have to sleep longer, the coffin is stronger."

    Arthur looked up at her, his voice soft and gloomy.

    "I know that forcing you to change your identity, you will not accept it, I know."

    Bai Weiwei struggled and tried to make him normal. "Alright, I accept it."

    Arthur looked at her coldly, and then he couldn''t help but reveal a mocking smile.

    "It is really difficult for you to accept this identity at first, so if you are depressed, you will make self-immolation, which is irrational. We will accept it when we sleep together for a few years."

    The coffin has a special magic.

    Forced her to sleep for a few years, she will slowly be brainwashed to accept the identity of the blood family.

    In the past, some humans could not accept the identity of the blood family and committed suicide.

    So Arthur was not surprised at all, and Bai Weiwei made a self-immolation move.

    After all, she hates the blood family, he is very clear.

    He has been guarding her for a long time, and he will quickly return when he just walks out.

    Then I saw that her expression was indifferent, and her fingers did not even shake, so she planned to self-immolate.

    Arthur¡¯s emotions sank and sank into hell.

    He took out the injection, which was taken from the rebel army.

    The rebel army has the advantage of dealing with the blood race for a long time, so many drugs to deal with the blood family have been studied.

    The anesthetic is even more used.

    Otherwise, this group of human beings cannot support it for so long under the attack of the blood family.

    As soon as the peace treaty was settled, the drugs of the rebel army, he also got a part.

    Bai Weiwei saw the injection in his hand and his face changed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (130)

    Chapter 964 The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (130)

    The system also reminded, "You must avoid sleeping, do not complete the self-immolation task within an hour, your soul will be hit hard."

    The main system is becoming more and more mad.

    This self-immolation mission is extra.

    And it is unreasonable.

    If it is not finished, even if it can at the last moment, the soul of Bai Weiwei will be taken away and run away.

    The punishment task will still fall on the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    The system knows.

    It is because the main system is already suspecting something.

    Even it began to test the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Therefore, it is only innocuous, and as a supporting line, it will become more and more horrible.

    Even arrived, to force the host to the point.

    The system looked coldly at the data in those fate carousels, and the air traffic inside it has begun to tilt toward Bai Weiwei.

    It takes everything, just to let her live, to change her life and plunder the air of others.

    To this point.

    It can''t lose with Bai Weiwei.

    It didn''t even dare to tell Bai Weiwei that she couldn''t fail, she couldn''t do it at one time.

    Even if she has so much health, once she fails.

    The main system will start self-examination, and at that time, she may be erased.

    It¡¯s not enough to stare at the fate of the roulette system. These air transports are not enough to shake the main system.

    Not enough for Bai Weiwei to survive safely.

    Suddenly it heard the voice of Bai Weiwei.

    "Slag, what props make me self-immolate?"

    The coldness of the system expression disappeared immediately, and its tone was lively. "The supermarket has recently discounted, and five days of life can buy a wishing ball. I will buy one for you."

    Bai Weiwei suspected: "Wishing the ball? How to listen is not reliable."

    System: "The role of this ball is to make a wish. You wish you to self-immolate. There will be a large or small success rate. For example, if someone wants to make a fortune, it will be a good luck and a bad gold mine. There will be five dollars."

    Bai Weiwei heard that this ball is not gambling?

    She made a wish to self-immolation, and she succeeded in smashing the fire and drowning her.

    If you are not lucky, just drop a small match and let her ignite herself.

    Seeing Arthur''s eyes dark, take out the injection, regardless of her resistance, to anesthetize her.

    Bai Weiwei has no other choice but to choose to buy.

    The system immediately opened her wishing ball to her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately made a wish, let me self-immolate!

    Arthur¡¯s hand was about to get into the neck of Bai Weiwei, but it stopped at the last moment.

    His brow wrinkled, and there seemed to be something that did not understand him.

    Bai Weiwei thought it was the ball, let Arthur change his attention.

    But in the next second, the castle collapsed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s strange look up, really come to God¡¯s fire?

    Arthur threw away the anesthetic in his hand and picked up the waist of Bai Weiwei, and disappeared into the collapsed castle.

    Huge stones slammed down.

    Arthur''s body is like a ghost, stepping on the pointed boulder, smashing the window, and then squatting down his coat and wrapping Bai Weiwei.

    I was afraid that she was injured by broken glass.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is already a blood race, he still protects her as a human being.

    But when he jumped outside the castle.

    His footsteps have stagnated.

    His blood is suppressed.

    A huge array of law appeared in the middle of his castle.

    The horrible power crushed the entire castle.

    Arthur saw this array and his pupils shrank.

    How is it possible that this array cannot be motivated?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 965ï¼š The **** princes little blood servant (131)

    Chapter 965 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (131)

    This is the central law of the empire, which has been suppressed under the castle.

    Unless the blood family has a genocidal crisis, there are ten elders of the elders who are willing to sacrifice their lives to start.

    And withdraw a lot of blood from the blood.

    It is only possible to make this array appear.

    The phalanx has its own way of starting, and the premise must be the genocide crisis.

    The blood race is now the most prosperous, and the first condition does not match.

    And the thirteen elders intrigue, selfish, to unite more than ten elders, sacrifice their own lives to start.

    Just kidding.

    Even if they are annihilated, these elders will pack up and pack and escape.

    The law array was launched in this absolutely impossible situation.

    And the selfish and self-serving blood family also inexplicably sacrificed themselves.

    Arthur was imprisoned in the castle ruins.

    The red bloodline began to work.

    And outside the Faction, except for the Moore that did not appear.

    The remaining ten elders were there, they wore cloaks in black hoods, and all eyes flashed with crazy red light.

    I was squatted.

    Start the circle with your own life.

    Even if Arthur is the blood of the first ancestor, the strongest blood family, it is absolutely impossible to escape from this circle.

    The system is silent, said to Bai Weiwei: "Your wish has opened the biggest reward for the wishing ball, hundreds of blood and ten elders of the blood family, a national annihilation, including the male lord to accompany you to go together West Heaven."

    This is the biggest family of the blood family.

    The thing that the genocide will start is actually drawn by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei made such a jackpot for himself.

    The mood can only be described by one grooving.

    She is only to self-immolate, not to pull the entire blood family from burning.

    However, the mood of lying in the trough is not enough to calm down.

    The attack of the squadron began, and the red light spots, such as thousands of stars, appeared densely and made a terrible blood pressure.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand it anymore. The internal organs were the same as being squeezed.

    The dazzling red light group, like a firework, like an exploding star, slammed and began to fall on top of their heads.

    Arthur''s face was cold, and in the thousands of red spots, his body was tall and firm, and his cold eyebrows did not have a shaken fear.

    Outside the bloodline of the Faction, sneer said: "Arthur, you as a leader but want to let the blood family surrender to humanity, even if the genocide sacrifices everything, we will also kill you as a traitor to betray the blood."

    It¡¯s so good.

    It¡¯s so selfless and heroic.

    Arthur chilled, "You are taking the wrong medicine, the style is not good, let''s go."

    He has been intriguing with this group of old kings for so long.

    The character has already been touched.

    This group of self-sufficient eternal people in the bones is hypocritical and sophisticated.

    This kind of **** youth will play the sacrifice drama, they can not be so united to make it.

    It must have been wrong there, or what was controlled.

    The elders will collectively launch the squad to kill him.

    For whatever reason, the Faction is activated, and that is the result.

    The blood family outside the law circle, a large piece of it, was taken away from the blood, and the life was turned into a nutrient for the phalanx.

    Bai Weiwei has a loose body.

    It was discovered that Arthur opened his wings and the black bones enveloped her.

    Isolation of all the power of suppression.

    The power of the attack made his long hair fly, and the silver hair was in the red light, and there was a sense of cleanliness.

    There is one more, today I will end this plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966ï¼š The blood princes little blood servant (end)

    Chapter 966 The Blood Servant of the Blood Prince (End)

    He lowered his eyelashes and his eyes were solitary.

    "Don''t be afraid, you will be fine."

    You will be fine...

    What about him?

    Arthur suddenly shot, the skin of the wrist broke and the red blood splashed out.

    A huge blood blade appeared in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that her eyes were black. He held her tightly into his arms, but his ears were violently roaring.

    The broken blood blade, the roar of the law.

    And this man holding her, the trembling of the blood, is faithfully conveyed to the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Her chest began to suffocate.

    Still empty, but very tired.

    A terrible reward was given, and Bai Weiwei felt that the world¡¯s malice was simply out of the screen.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and barely saw the black wings.

    A chaotic red light.

    Arthur''s power, collision with the law.

    Just collided with two planets, there is a kind of tragic and strong.

    And she is a small flower that is guarded in the planet, and no storm can feel it.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "This reward is not reliable. Finally, the self-immolation is that Arthur is not me."

    Continue like this.

    Arthur is dead, she is not dead.

    System: "The reward is so big, you must have died."

    It just finished this sentence.

    Arthur suddenly fell to the ground on one knee, and he protected Bai Weiwei with one hand, his face full of blood, and his eyes were all wild.

    The power of the squad was temporarily suppressed by him.

    The center was stabbed by his **** blade and the array could not work.

    However, he also used up his strength and could not move.

    The squad will still work, and when his **** blade is broken, all life here will be swallowed up by it.

    Arthur coughed and suppressed the pain, and the expression on his face remained calm.

    He carefully put Bai Weiwei down, holding her face gently in her hands, and the suffocation in her eyes disappeared.

    "Do you see that border? Go out of the red circle and go to Moore."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with him.

    He has no good meat on his body.

    The beautiful face is only two colors, the red blood and the pale face.

    However, his eyes are as deep as a star, and they are all soft and loving.

    Bai Weiwei first realized that a hundred good feelings could make a man sacrifice to this point.

    She rarely thinks about this.

    After all, a hundred good feelings were over, and she also left.

    She thought that a hundred good feelings, although she fell in love with her.

    But after she left, he could always come out.

    Love is not the whole of life. If you fall in love, you will die. Even if there is not much news.

    Arthur looked at her in a daze and gently pushed her.

    "Get out quickly, I will keep up with it soon."

    Bai Weiwei knows that he can''t move.

    He pushed her power and was pitiful.

    Powerful and weak at the same time appeared on this man, reflecting the red light, the brilliance of Guanghua.

    Bai Weiwei is not only unhappy, but also feels heavy.

    Although she could not understand the feelings, this heavy feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    She communicated with the system. "Your system, is there a function that makes people forget my function?"

    System: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why didn''t you say that?"

    System: "You didn''t ask."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can it be used on Arthur?"

    System: "This thing to use, must be done after you complete all the tasks, the self-immolation task of this plane is extra, not theoretically, you have already completed the task, you can use this function for him."

    She had no chance to use it before.

    Because when the mission is completed, it is also when she dies.

    Unexpectedly, this plane was completed.

    She has not left yet.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then patted the arm, warmed up, and stretched out his hands and passed through Arthur''s arms.

    Then she worked hard, and the power of the blood family was still there, dragging Arthur out of the red circle.

    Arthur¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said with a dumb voice: ¡°You should go out first, dragging me, I might not be able to run.¡±

    She took him and ran not far.

    Once the array is destroyed, the scope of the attack is very large.

    Bai Weiwei ignored him.

    The effect of the squad is not that big. After all, it is a reward for the wishing ball. She asked the system.

    Once she self-immolation, the law will automatically disappear.

    Drag Arthur to the outside of the circle.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, then she said to him: "You forget me, Arthur, I am not a good person, goodbye."

    There was a trace of confusion in Arthur¡¯s eyes, not knowing why she said so.

    Forget her?

    He can''t forget her if he forgets himself.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile, under the dull sky, her smile was warm and lovely.

    She bowed her head and gently dropped a kiss on his lips.

    Then she stood up and walked into the circle.

    The blood blade of the center of the circle suddenly broke, and Arthur saw the red light of the sky and fell to the body of Bai Weiwei.

    His brain began to pick up, everything about her memory, the rotation of the churning loss...

    Arthur tried his best to raise his hand, to catch her and disappear into the red light group, and began to become the ashes of the body.

    But in the palm of his hand, he only grasped the void of nothingness.

    The last one is even more. This plane released the self and grew a little longer. Because there is no written face of the blood family, so too many settings, will tell the story dragged so long.

    It is finally over.

    Good night, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 967 Reality (1)

    Bai Weiwei heard the familiar tone.

    [The host completes the mission to gain 30 days of health, the difficulty plane gains an additional 20 days of health, and the additional mission adds five days of health. ¡¿

    [Deducting the various things used by the host in the mess, the main system despise you poorly and give you a discount, deducting 50 days of health. ¡¿

    [The remaining 805 days. ¡¿

    [Can accommodate foreign life, one thousand two hundred days. ¡¿

    Because this plane does not use a substitute sticker.

    Plus because the poor are still discounted.

    Bai Weiwei clearly uses a lot of system things.

    The result is actually deducting fifty days of life value... only your sister paper.

    She is being abused to shake M.

    However, after deducting the health value, he even earned five days of life.

    She was still a little moved.

    She really shakes m.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is pale and her mood is low.

    This feeling of exhaustion after waking up seems to be brought from the previous plane.

    She can''t feel anything because of her feelings in the plane.

    As a result, she is now unable to analyze where her exhaustion comes from.

    The system saw that her mood was wrong, and she was careful to comfort: "Oh?"

    Bai Weiwei said faintly: "The mood is not very good, I feel very depressed."

    The system saw that its hostless heart was so uncomfortable and the mood was low.

    It can''t help but pull out the limited edition snacks that I have collected. "Give you a chocolate ball with a decade of collector''s edition, and the mood will be better."

    If you eat some, if you don''t have much, your mood will soon return to normal.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and could not see the expression.

    "Is there any mango, I want to eat that."

    The system immediately turned over, and some embarrassed to take out a bag, and finally pulled out a small piece.

    "I have finished eating a little, and I will definitely leave you for the next time, sure."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was even more uncomfortable. She shook her face like she was crying.

    "do you have anything else?"

    The system feels that it is very sinful, and it can''t help but eat it.

    "There is still a little bit of potato chips, I have eaten instant noodles, or I will buy you a blackberry cake, it is delicious."

    Bai Weiwei: "...oh."

    The system suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    It glanced at the host and found that the host licked his face with one hand, and a pair of murderous eyes appeared in the gap between the fingers, which was a little sad.

    She moved her palms and sneered. "Come, count, chocolate, dried mangoes, instant noodles with potato chips, you are also going to buy me a blackberry cake. The 50-day life value of the buckle is forty days." No!"

    The system was shaken and immediately put the dried mango bag into his mouth in an attempt to eliminate the evidence.

    "No, I didn''t eat, just eat a little, a little bit."

    Bai Weiwei sneered again and again, "so you dare not list, because half of the list is snacks."

    The system holds up its own collection of chocolates. "I... I am not under pressure. I occasionally let me relax. I haven¡¯t dared to go to the streets for a long time. Other hosts have bought packages for his family to buy luxury jewelry and buy cars. Some bought a house and lived a well-off life..."

    The more you say, the more sad you are.

    The system is embarrassed, "I don''t have a car, no clothes, no clothes, I will have discount snacks to eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Why does the trough sound so bad?

    Feeling that her family had lived in a slum, she was fierce.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 968 Reality (2)

    Bai Weiwei has a soft heart. "I have a lot of health in the future and I will buy you a house."

    The system is delighted: "The house has a life of around one million."

    Bai Weiwei: "The house is nothing like this. You don''t live a house without a house, haha."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei immediately shifted the topic. "Ye Yuxuan is not tied to me."

    System: "No, your dad who was kidnapped abroad to find a doctor came back with your attending physician."

    Bai Weiwei: "Are they finding a doctor?"

    System: "Looking for a medical team, your heart is not good, so start looking for the right heart and plan to transplant it for you."

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw that she was still lying in the bed in her room.

    She said: "Can my heart be transplanted?"

    It used to be that there was no chance to transplant, but the body was too weak and it was dragging.

    To the end, there is no suitable heart.

    The system is silent for a while. "It will fail. Your body is actually dead. Your health depends on system rewards. The reality of all methods of life will fail."

    She can only continue to succeed.

    Get enough health.

    Snatch enough gas before the main system discovers her existence.

    It succeeded in turning a lot of life into a desire to keep her alive.

    At that time, she will be able to get a healthy body and have a smooth and peaceful life.

    This is the direction the system has been working hard.

    It looks at Bai Weiwei, who knows nothing, sighs, and the host''s innate conditions are not strong.

    It is also a broken heart.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to get up from the bed and vaguely heard a voice outside the door.

    She landed silently, walked to the door and opened the door halfway.

    The first thing I saw was a sitting posture that was elegant and straight, wearing a white shirt.

    His black short hair did not comb the rules, and he even raised some hair behind his head, as if he had just got up.

    When Bai Weiwei got up, he could feel the warmth of his side.

    Ye Yuxuan, this guy, will not always sleep with her.

    "Do you have any opinions?"

    His voice is light and calm, and the tone is not high, but people feel that this sentence is like talking to someone.

    Sure enough, the opposite of Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu both hands on his knees, the momentum is weak and half.

    Bai Changyan reluctantly said: "Yin, I think Vivi''s body is so stubborn. Although you are both happy, I know the situation in your home. I am getting married so quickly. It is too hasty."

    Ye Yuxuan turned his head and gave him a faint look.

    "Oh?"

    One word, cold, let the white father shake three shakes.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him with a cold eye, as if he remembered that this guy was Bai Weiwei''s father.

    In the words of her father, he always has to be polite.

    This is a human world.

    He analyzed so many emotions and finally knew that he would like to please her, sometimes she could go back and act.

    For example, please please the white father, the unsightly stumbling block.

    Ye Yuxuan smiled at the white father.

    It¡¯s a handsome face that bursts into the table, and it looks good with a smile.

    But Bai Changyan only feels that the wind is blowing, this guy won''t want to kill it.

    It¡¯s scary to laugh.

    Qin Qiu also coughed twice. "My patient is also clear, my body is weak, you play with fun, don''t think that I can''t turn those chains and handcuffs into the trash."

    Ye Yuxuan Pinghe explained, "Those are not fun."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 969 Reality (3)

    Qin Qiu: "Isn''t it fun? It''s hard to be strong."

    Ye Yuxuan is silent.

    The scene was very embarrassing.

    Ye Yuxuan feels lightly that he should let the field heat up.

    So he added, "I am not jealous."

    Strong, unsuccessful.

    It is better not to explain.

    These four words can be combined to form a scene that is not as good as a beast.

    Bai Changyan glared at his chest and his fingers trembled toward Ye Yuxuan. "My daughter is forced to fight your chain?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Your daughter is in the eyes of you.

    When Bai Weiwei heard that his old man said this sentence, he almost rushed forward.

    This is the relative.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes trembled and he suddenly turned his head.

    She saw her standing in the door of the room. She was still wearing the pale yellow pajamas that he had put on her. The long hair was made into a single squat and softly hanging on the chest.

    She seems to have just woken up, her hair fluffy and scattered, but it adds a touch of cuteness.

    This lovely, let his riddled heart, a little sweet.

    Thousands of bitterness can''t be compared to this sweetness.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mouth twitched a touch of light smile.

    The man¡¯s voice is like a sigh. "You are awake."

    This sentence hides deep and complex feelings.

    But he was covered up by his calm.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hear his emotions, just nod. "What are you talking about?"

    Bai Changyan saw his daughter wake up and his face appeared happy. He immediately replied: "Ye Yuxuan, this kid is going to get you started at the end of the year. I feel too fast. After all, you are in poor health."

    Bai Weiwei also felt that her physical condition was so bad.

    When life is not guaranteed, it is too urgent to marry Ye Yuxuan immediately.

    There was no previous plan to prevent him from getting engaged.

    It is for his health.

    Even if he doesn''t marry her, she is too thick and wants to overthrow the bow.

    However, it has already been shown with Ye Yuxuan.

    She did not have such deep feelings for him, and it was a heavy burden to get engaged and get married.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan. "Are you getting married? The ring? The house? Are you ready to complete the account? Are you promised?"

    A series of questions, Chad Ye Yuxuan''s expression was sluggish.

    He nodded. "I can get ready except your consent."

    Bai Weiwei touched her stomach and did not care to say: "I will talk again next time."

    Ye Yuxuan had already got up, and walked quickly to her, gently pulling her hand and walking to the table.

    Then he entered the kitchen very smoothly and naturally.

    The oven is hot, the soup in the microwave is fresh, and there is a stew in the saucepan.

    Some side dishes are already cut into ingredients.

    He looked calm and acted neatly.

    A sizzling sound of the pot.

    Three heads came in from the kitchen door.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan: "..."

    Bai Weiwei also: "..."

    This man holding the cuffs, casually surrounded by a pink apron, the action is clean and as if the man who is shining, is actually cooking.

    Ye Yuxuan is actually cooking.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s eyes stunned. ¡°I have never seen him into the kitchen. It¡¯s terrible. What¡¯s wrong with this world.¡±

    Who is Ye Yuxuan?

    From the mother''s womb is the invaluable Ye family successor.

    After birth, it was a man who ran smoothly to the top.

    Not to mention the kitchen, even if it is out, it is also a must-have to carpet him all the way, do not let him dirty the life of the soles.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up at them and said to Bai Weiwei: "You come in."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 970 Reality (4)

    Bai Weiwei moved and walked up to him. "I need to hit my hand... Hey."

    Did not finish the words, she was stuffed with a piece of fried lettuce.

    Bai Weiwei chewed and was quite delicious.

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, "The taste is right."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Ye Yuxuan stuffed a little other dish for her to eat.

    Bai Weiwei just tasted the taste.

    Ye Yuxuan: "Salty."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Does she have a speech?

    What did she say?

    Ye Yuxuan still used his own way to let Bai Weiwei come to give him a try.

    "Well, the taste of this soup is just right."

    "The meat can''t be eaten much. You have been sleeping for too long. I have given you most of the fat."

    Bai Weiwei chews, no oily.

    Ye Yuxuan has already put the dishes on the plate. "You can''t eat anything that is too heavy in oil and gas."

    Even meat is treated.

    Bai Weiwei looked dull. When she came in, she only looked at eating vegetables. She did not say a word.

    Just like she was just outside, she touched her stomach and didn¡¯t call herself hungry.

    Ye Yuxuan will know.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her expression and said: "Look at your expression, I know how you feel."

    Is that human being?

    You can know how people feel by relying on expressions.

    Bai Weiwei believes that this state cannot be reached.

    No wonder she used to know if she was lying when she hooked him up.

    Qin Qiu saw Ye Yuxuan''s dish in the past, and immediately said with a face: "You look at my expression, know what I think now?"

    Ye Yuxuan doesn''t look at it. "I don''t know."

    Qin Qiu: "Then how do you see Wei Wei know that she is salty or light."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Because I love her."

    The rest of the scene: "..."

    Look at this system, look at that, and say to Bai Weiwei: "You are blushing."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    At the time of eating, Ye Yuxuan skillfully gave Bai Weiwei a dish and gave her a hand towel.

    Bai Laofu and Qin Bapo, looked at Ye Yuxuan and waited for Bai Weiwei, waiting for a special calm and elegant.

    Bai Laofu asked: "Is that the same at home?"

    How many times has this been done?

    Qin Qiu: "He is at home, he is being served."

    Ye Yuxuan did this.

    Who dares to let him do it?

    Bai Weiwei is also awkward, Ye Yuxuan is waiting too much, too.

    She couldn''t help but ask: "Will you cook?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "I will learn it for you recently."

    Bai Weiwei quickly transferred the topic, "You don''t have to give me a dish, I eat it myself."

    Ye Yuxuan calmly gave her a dish. "Nothing, I know how to make you feel comfortable."

    Bai Weiwei can''t eat some food. "Is this what you learned?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Well, I will learn for you."

    I have watched a lot of restaurant surveillance videos, and there are some communication occasions.

    How do male partners think about their female companions?

    He went to study and learn.

    Bai Weiwei slammed his chest. "Troubleshooting, what is the feeling of this heart?"

    When she woke up last time, he was still in a state of blackening to imprison her.

    How do you wake up this time, this guy warms up this virtue.

    System: "I am also very excited."

    Nima''s dish looks really delicious. When it wants to be hungry, there is a hand that can hold it and feed it.

    And Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mood fluctuated greatly.

    Life has been rising.

    Qin Qiu couldn''t help but be poor. "Xuan Xuan, you have learned a lot for Wei Wei recently. Then what do you have for me?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly replied: "Yes, learn to ignore you."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    After Bai Weiwei finished eating, Ye Yuxuan had already taken a napkin and handed it to her mouth to wipe her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and looked at him coldly.

    "Ye Yuxuan, you don''t need to please me like this, you will become yourself."

    He is a virtue, even she is panicked for him.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at the oil on her lips and her eyes were deeper. "I just learned a bit. As a boyfriend, how to take care of the common sense of my delicate girlfriend."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where did you study?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Ask some women''s forums, and buy some books for reference."

    This homework is really enough.

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you learn about these things? We are two independent people. Those forums or books are not accurate. Just like now, my hands are not crippled. You don''t need to wipe the paper towels for me. You do what you want. Do what you want, don''t be influenced by others."

    Ye Yuxuan, who is so warm, is terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan pondered for a moment and nodded: "I do what I want to do, I understand."

    Then he threw the paper towel in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he listened to his own words, and the next second, she stopped.

    Because Ye Yuxuan leaned over and kissed her lips, she was still stunned.

    Then he whispered: "I don''t think I can stand alone. I want to be parasitic in your heart forever and integrate with you."

    At the end, he added.

    "This is what I want to do the most, from the heart, not affected by anyone."

    The last one, I didn''t write it, I will write it tomorrow. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 971 Reality (5)

    Parasitic in your heart.

    Bai Weiwei shook, this meat was numb, Ye Yuxuan could still say so plainly.

    More than she has done, admire and admire.

    The system softly reminded: "So far, you have more than a thousand days of health."

    Since Ye Yuxuan has been open, the mood has not dropped.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    Even if Bai Weiwei does not do anything, he will sit far away. He will be emotionally excited when he looks at it. His life value is handed to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is calm...not at all calm.

    She doesn''t have to do anything, and when she sits on her life, she is mad at herself.

    It took a dozen or twenty days to get up a lot of hard work.

    Now Ye Yuxuan is the brain of the door, or is too much to abandon his life, just see her is the face to send the life value.

    Bai Weiwei said: Send it well, send more.

    Then she turned and wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    Suddenly realized that it was not right, she was not the mouth, it was Ye Yuxuan¡¯s kiss.

    She looked back and saw Ye Yuxuan look at her particularly calmly.

    But how the eyes feel sinister.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she is married to such a person and feels like she is going to live with an ice cube.

    She was so used to it, and the two people lived together in the same room, unimaginable.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, and suddenly said to Ye Yuxuan: "I will get married, or say it later, I am not good, you know."

    Ye Yuxuan leaned back against the back of the chair and gently nodded. "Nothing, I will make you better."

    Indeed, she is still alive and kicking, and it is his credit.

    Of course, this thing Bai Weiwei can''t say.

    She had to painstakingly persuade him, "I mean, my body is not suitable for surgery now. You have given me more doctors. I plan to treat them conservatively without surgery. And I will sleep at a fixed time. This problem is not treated well, I am not planning to get married."

    At first, I made a marriage contract with him.

    There are problems with family businesses.

    After all, her ambitions at that time were a bit too big, and she wanted to let her company take it to the next level.

    Anyway, she has no expectations for love.

    Ye Yuxuan did not know why, so many healthy choices did not actually choose her.

    She is also cheeky, and has succeeded in many big business with the identity of Ye Yuxuan''s fianc¨¦e.

    Have money to earn, what is the face.

    After all, the foxes and tigers are also a lot in the business circle.

    Later, it was the scum girl who did not know where she was now, and went to the heart attack directly.

    Has experienced the tempering of so many planes.

    Bai Weiwei figured out that he could survive and live well before he was successful.

    Business success is a hair.

    I moved to the idea of ??dissolving the marriage contract with Ye Yuxuan.

    Later, Ye Yuxuan is synonymous with life.

    She can''t wait to treat him as a treasure.

    It is a pity that this treasure does not accept the lie strategy, and the good feelings come inexplicably, Bai Weiwei is a bit shocked.

    So before a lot of doubts were solved.

    She still dragged her marriage back.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be listening carefully to her words, hands together, gently against the lips.

    Suddenly, he said to himself, in a voice that was almost inaudible to others, "Do you forget me, or really... don''t love me."

    Then his indifferent eyes, silently fell to the head of Bai Weiwei.

    There is nothing left there.

    The system changed its face, and it collapsed into a ball, hiding itself and being strong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 972 Reality (6)

    Just now, Ye Yuxuan began to doubt the feelings of Bai Weiwei in his dreams.

    In the past, Ye Yuxuan experienced in his dreams because he could only see his own experience.

    So he always thought that those things were heartbreaking.

    It may be the past life he had experienced with Bai Weiwei, what was the previous life.

    However, Bai Weiwei was in the last position, because she did not go back when she completed the task, and when she finally went too hard, regardless of the consequences, she did not care what Arthur thought.

    Arthur probably didn''t think so much.

    However, Ye Yuxuan is different. Ye Yuxuan is rational and calm. Even if he is abused by emotions, he will never become a stupid subject.

    I was not a good person before Bai Weiwei left, and Ye Yuxuan may have begun to wonder.

    The system carefully took the face of Ye Yuxuan.

    I don''t know, Bai Weiwei is tired of sleeping for three days.

    What is even more frightening is that it will not be doubtful. Bai Weiwei in the dream has been cheating him.

    Think of the consequences.

    The system is afraid, the truth is unveiled, Ye Yuxuan will directly hate the love, and slay Bai Weiwei.

    His own silly host is still ignorant, said to Ye Dewang: "Marriage needs to be cautious, you are still young, you can use it for a lot of years, and you have more pictures of sister paper."

    She also saw that Ye Yuxuan gave her so much life.

    A rare conscience discovery.

    No longer let him hang himself on this tree.

    However, Ye Yuxuan had a cold look, and he seemed to be reviewing what he was looking at from time to time.

    Then he coveted, almost silent, and put his words on his fingertips.

    "It seems to be forgotten..."

    This sentence is forgotten, the system knows what it means.

    Ye Yuxuan must have linked her law of sleeping for three days, plus the law of her dreams.

    Know that his dream is not a past life, but now.

    And know that Bai Weiwei every time he Raiders his feelings, there are impurities.

    Because he didn''t know the emotional mask, he suspected that Bai Weiwei would forget the dreams every time he woke up.

    No one will experience this intense process.

    It can also be like Bai Weiwei, if nothing happens.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was more cold and expressionless.

    Can she see a little emotion from a face, is she easy?

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly got up, picked up the jacket on the back of the chair and put it on, then reached out and took her away without her consent.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is blank. Isn¡¯t this about marriage?

    Where are you going?

    Empty dining table.

    There is only one table wreck with two background boards...

    The white father was silent for a while before he sighed. "If you look at this amount, it will only be my daughter''s share."

    How much does Bai Weiwei eat, and how much Ye Yuxuan did.

    He was still invincible.

    And Ye Yuxuan did not even make his own share, all of which were prepared for Bai Weiwei.

    Every bit is a bit, you can eat left, but not too much.

    It¡¯s so bad that they are embarrassed to clip even the dishes.

    I am even more embarrassed to say.

    Qin Qiu also sighed, "My family Xuan Xuan, just play a small mathematics, do a calculation of things, this is his bad fault, you can bear it with your family."

    Bai Laofu also sighed: "My daughter also has problems. She is a little bit fresh, she likes something today, and she likes to change something tomorrow. If she really doesn''t like your home, don''t blame her."

    Previously, Ye Yuxuan liked to post it.

    Today, it looks like it is fresh, and Bai Weiwei began to dislike Ye Yuxuan?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 973 Reality (7)

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan is now down.

    Qin Qiu, who is hungry, "I don''t blame it, it''s like my Xuan Xuan. Whoever marries him is a dross."

    The old man who is hungry: "In fact, my family is the same. My daughter can''t find any good objects."

    The two men were hungry and were suddenly neglected from the head to the end of the background board.

    Then go back and forth to eat and drink together.

    Eating dog food is not enough.

    Only eat the heart.

    Bai Weiwei was led by Ye Yuxuan.

    Just when the night fell, there were many people on the street, all of whom came out to eat for a date.

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, just took her forward.

    All the way to the light fell on him, so that he attracted countless people with amazing eyes.

    And this most amazing man, but no slightest move.

    Bai Weiwei secretly asked the system, "How many days?"

    The system took a look at the value of life, "full of one thousand two."

    This heart-threatening law.

    Let Bai Weiwei realize the feeling of winning the jackpot.

    So easy to get so much health, she Raiders to death, and death is fifty days of life.

    There is an abyss between this health and life.

    A constellation is not limited.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that the two of them are walking in the middle of the road and bring their own light.

    Not that she boasted, she is also very beautiful.

    With Ye Yuxuan station, it is a golden boy and a girl, even she has to be eye-catching.

    The system said that it was a sigh of relief.

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly and said nothing.

    Ye Yuxuan has turned back, then he paused and took off his coat and put it on her.

    The warm jacket, with this man''s unique atmosphere, strong and clear.

    He pinched her finger. "Is it still cold?"

    He asked her indifferently, but his eyes were surprisingly serious.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook her head and almost forgot what she was asking.

    Ye Yuxuan''s lips and corners moved, Bai Weiwei thought he was going to laugh.

    But this laugh did not appear.

    He said: "I just want to take your hand and walk with you for a while."

    Bai Weiwei looks: "..."

    I can''t understand his answer, although she didn''t ask her own questions.

    But looking at the fate of her life, she is... how about her.

    Bai Weiwei feels that her skin is still particularly wear-resistant and strong.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t care if she lied to him.

    She also endured doubts and accompanied him away.

    The street lights lengthened the back of the two of them.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly paused and saw someone selling fried chestnuts.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the fried chestnuts.

    He faintly looked at her side face and then walked over.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly pulled his sleeve.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes looked at her fingers and his cuffs.

    "You seem to like my cuffs."

    In her dreams, she pulled his cuffs many times.

    Bai Weiwei wondered and blinked. Who likes your cuffs?

    Like it is also like your health.

    Ye Yuxuan did not explain, just turned and bought a bag of fried chestnuts.

    Bai Weiwei shook, "Ye Yuxuan would actually go shopping on the street, buy or fry chestnuts, the style is magical, this man should not sit high in the air, look down on the cold, and then say a group of stupid mortals. ¡±

    The last time I went to see a movie, she thought it was his limit.

    System: "He is also a human being, you think he is like a neuropathy."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 974 Reality (8)

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this guy not enough neuropathy?"

    Can live in Ye Yuxuan so not to eat human fireworks, and cold-hearted cold lungs.

    Not enough to be sick.

    System: "Are you not treating him? He is for you, from a neurosis to a normal man."

    Normal men will of course give their favorite girls and buy some things that are flamboyant.

    Don''t say fried chestnuts.

    Even if Bai Weiwei suddenly saw a baked sweet potato, Ye Yuxuan would have bought it in the past.

    Bai Weiwei: "...I think he is still not normal enough."

    I haven¡¯t seen it since I swiped it.

    Buy a fried chestnut, what card do you brush!

    Sure enough, the hawker silently handed out the fried chestnuts and gave them back.

    "Sir, you can give me today, or brush the QR code."

    Ye Yuxuan took a look at the payment QR code.

    Although I know what it is, I have cooperated.

    But he doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t often use cash, and he doesn''t often buy things.

    and so¡­¡­

    He silently opened the phone and began downloading a payment software.

    The hawker also looked at him silently.

    It¡¯s not bad to wear, even the twenty-dollar fried chestnuts can¡¯t be paid.

    Don¡¯t pretend to be a poor man.

    Bai Weiwei originally planned to give Ye Yuxuan a break, and the result was a pocket.

    It is the pocket of Ye Yuxuan.

    There are still things in my pocket.

    She touched it out and was a list of books.

    She glanced at it and felt that the world was not only magical but also collapsed.

    Ye Yuxuan downloaded the software in an orderly manner and calmly bound a bank card with a relatively small amount.

    Then brush the QR code.

    When the hawker saw the money, he handed the chestnut to him.

    This year, there were people who didn''t pay for software on their mobile phones. It was really an eye-opener.

    The hawker laughed and watched Ye Yuxuan take Bai Weiwei away.

    Then he picked up his mobile phone and saw the twenty... zeros... two million?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the fried chestnuts in his hand.

    Can''t help but say: "Do you like to eat this?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Don''t you like it? You have been watching it all the time."

    Bai Weiwei feels that it is fragrant and does not want to eat.

    But he bought it, and she was embarrassed to eat it.

    They went to the stone bench on the side of the road and sat down, then shoulder chestnuts.

    Ye Yuxuan peeled, Bai Weiwei eats.

    "You are the first time to go out and buy something?"

    Although he is acting neatly and calmly, his mobile phone does not have the payment software currently used by young people.

    Ye Yuxuan replied indifferently: "No, it is the first time I bought such a cheap thing."

    Cheap to unexpected.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the fried chestnuts. She didn''t eat the fireworks.

    "This chestnut is actually a bit expensive, not cheap at all."

    There are twenty pieces of chestnuts.

    There are cheaper ones and you can buy more.

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "Well, what you eat, of course, is more expensive than others."

    Twenty pieces are too little.

    She is not at ease when she eats such cheap things.

    So he raised the price to buy.

    The mood is much smoother, that is the amount he commonly used.

    Twenty...

    This figure, he feels too ridiculous.

    Do not eat human fireworks ¡¤ Ye ¡¤ casually raise the price Xuan Xuan, very satisfied with their move to raise prices.

    Bai Weiwei finished eating chestnuts and suddenly did not care about the book list.

    "The 100,000 Why Love", "Low-to-High Love Practice Class", "Sisters Fast-Hundred Thousands", "When I Meet Love"..."

    These lists are taken from Ye Yuxuan¡¯s pocket.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 975 Reality (9)

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her, very calm, and even fed her a chestnut.

    I don''t feel ashamed at all.

    Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t mean to read it herself. The buddy¡¯s face was thicker than her.

    Ye Yuxuan explained: "I rarely touch this knowledge before I buy some books."

    It¡¯s the same as the exam.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the chestnuts and looked at the chestnuts. "You are useless. The sisters must have talents, not reading them."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s finger suddenly touched her lips gently, which was a piece of chestnut.

    Then if he had nothing to do, put his finger in his mouth.

    On the thin lips, the slender fingertips are amazingly white.

    Then he carried it up and the twilight flowed to the hail. "I may be talented and can only learn the day after tomorrow."

    All the words of Bai Weiwei are blocked.

    What is learned the day after tomorrow, this is a walking sister machine.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Does the robot Ye Yuxuan really fall in love with me?"

    System: "This is not a love, just feel for you, then chase you, he has reservations about your feelings."

    The system did not lie, and Ye Yuxuan had a lot of feelings that were closed.

    Of course those feelings...not including love.

    If it is just love, Ye Yuxuan has already done everything.

    Bai Weiwei still trusts her own slogan, and she also retains her attitude.

    Then silently eat the remaining chestnuts.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her eating, and took the paper towel from her trouser pocket and wiped her hand.

    It¡¯s a little embarrassing for the big Han Wei.

    She was not prepared, and she let Ye Yuxuan come.

    Ye Yuxuan did not feel that it was inappropriate. His attitude towards Bai Weiwei was particularly natural.

    Seems to know her for thousands of years.

    All the intense affection has condensed into fossils.

    Waiting through the boundless wilderness, countless hours of time, finally found her in the crowd.

    He suddenly felt.

    Just like this, holding her hand, quiet let her go with her for a while.

    It is enough to make him... moved?

    Ye Yuxuan is a bit stunned, is the emotion of the chest surging, is it moving?

    It is so painful that I struggled from my dreams and died for nine lives.

    But woke up to see her.

    But only left to move.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a puzzled look. "What happened?"

    Ye Yuxuan turned to look at her, silent for a long time, suddenly revealed a smile.

    Then he took her hand again, "walk with me."

    As long as she walked with him, those who accumulated a lot of dreams.

    It will be a little less.

    Bai Weiwei was re-taken by him, quietly walking under the streetlights.

    It may be because of the good atmosphere, and she did not feel so unbearable.

    Maybe Ye Yuxuan is too handsome.

    So looking at his face, I feel that I can bear it even if I don''t speak.

    Bai Weiwei found a bunch of reasons.

    Suddenly said to the system: "Unified son, Ye Yuxuan, this guy is more and more pleasing to the eye, if I accidentally want to fall in love, how to do it."

    Ye Yuxuan, a man like this, really no one is not tempted.

    Of course, the premise is that he is different from whom.

    Obviously, he is different from her.

    System: "Your current situation, not suitable for falling in love, waiting for you ... there are a lot of health, can guarantee a safe life for a lifetime, in order to fall in love."

    One thousand two hundred and five days of life.

    It¡¯s only been more than three years.

    Bai Weiwei has some helpless bows. "Yes, I am now not suitable for falling in love."

    Because the plane of the Raiders, are love.

    If she is with Ye Yuxuan, she really falls in love.

    She will feel betrayed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Let''s hurry up into the plane. I suddenly want to earn more health."

    The system nodded, "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei felt the familiar fatigue, she pulled the sleeves of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan turned back, but saw her whole person suddenly planted directly into his arms.

    She fell asleep again.

    Ye Yuxuan hugged her, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t stand it and buried her hair in her hair.

    "I can''t forget you, can''t forget, don''t forget."

    The pictures in those dreams seem to have shattered his heart and swept through.

    Didn''t write anything...

    Good night, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 976 Reality (10)

    Follow-up of "The Little Blood Servant of the Blood Prince":

    Gorgeous rose flowers bloom in crystal bottles.

    Under the sly crystal lamp, a lively banquet is taking place.

    The young girl and the boy of the blood family are... blind date.

    Arthur was expressionless in drinking a replacement blood bag.

    The opposite is a serious Los.

    "This is the recent successful research of human beings. The taste of blood packets is divided into many kinds. It is better than human blood. For example, these strawberry flavors are very popular among female blood races. In humans, this blood taste is not found. ""

    Loss has signed a treaty of peace with human beings and blood.

    He is very clear, if you want to let the blood family comply.

    Then only humans can develop food that can replace themselves.

    Otherwise, the blood race will still use humans as food.

    At that time, the contract was broken, and it was still unlucky.

    Therefore, he must exist in Arthur, and when he can deter the blood, let all the blood races like the taste of replacing the blood bag.

    Only let the blood package taste delicious beyond the blood of human beings.

    Let all the blood races get used to the taste of the blood bag, and the time when the human blood is not tasted.

    They can be safe for humans.

    Arthur shook the red liquid in the glass, smelled it, and took a sip.

    Suddenly he paused.

    Lose looked at him calmly. "This is the best blood bag. There is only a little bit of energy. This **** template comes from the blood of a human girl."

    However, the taste of human blood.

    The blood package can only show very three or four.

    It is impossible to completely imitate.

    Some of Bai Weiwei¡¯s blood is here, and he took it to study.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei¡¯s blood is for vampires.

    Like something terrible like drugs,

    Excessive taste can also cause addiction symptoms.

    Arthur should be the most poisoned, but in the later period, he did not even move Bai Weiwei.

    Instead, I have been drinking the first generation of difficult alternative foods.

    He really, likes her very much.

    Arthur drank the liquid from the cup and he threw the cup away.

    "Difficult to drink."

    Lost was indifferent to see him.

    "This is already the best taste, and you are picky and nothing else."

    Bai Weiwei was one, then she died.

    No one can replace her.

    Arthur frowned. "The human girl you said, bring me over and see."

    Los: "She is dead, her body is ashes, I can''t see it."

    When Arthur heard this, suddenly the empty body came with sharp pain.

    He did not understand frowning and suddenly asked: "I just signed a contract with you because of what."

    He can remember every process he signed the contract.

    But he can''t remember why he signed a contract for such an unequal human and blood race.

    So troublesome, no good thing.

    Is he brains being shackled before he can do it?

    It is very simple for him to tear up the contract.

    But I don''t know why, I remembered to tear up the contract.

    There seems to be any power to stop him.

    It seems that he tore up the contract, who will be unhappy.

    Who?

    Lost stood up blankly and cleaned up the documents on the table.

    Then he said: "Those things you have forgotten, who can help you think about it, I am gone."

    After that, Lost turned and left.

    For him, when he knew that Bai Weiwei died in the blood family.

    Hate came immediately, and he hated why he could not protect him.

    More hate Arthur is so strong, she even let her die.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 977 Reality (11)

    But when he saw Arthur¡¯s ignorant face, he thought again.

    Arthur suffered a huge blow after the death of Bai Weiwei.

    Then choose to forget her, it seems even more pitiful.

    Loss can at least recall the days when he was with Bai Weiwei.

    And Arthur, living like a shell.

    After Lost left, Arthur looked at the cup and the heavy tiredness came again.

    I can''t remember, obviously, these days, he has done a lot of things, he thinks.

    But the strange thing is that he was too active during this time.

    And when I got the leader''s position, when the baptism was half washed, he seemed to need to run out because of something.

    The ancient array of baptisms was completely destroyed.

    The trace of destruction is his.

    Because of what?

    And he found out that he was married.

    The crown of the rose flower is still on his chest.

    He was actually married, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at all, when he got married.

    No, he remembers going to the cemetery.

    I still remember that the corolla was woven by him, the corolla of the corolla was very sharp, and the defense of the blood family was useless.

    So his fingers were bleeding from the corolla.

    Even more strange is that he couldn''t remember it. He woven the corolla and he gave the corolla to whom.

    And he should have been a human being.

    Because the blood family with the initial experience is different from the blood family without the initial experience.

    His physical state is that he first embraced a human being.

    The mark of mankind is in his blood.

    So he can control everything about that human being.

    However, he couldn''t think of it at all.

    Arthur looked at the house full of humans and blood.

    At a glance, he seemed to see a thin, thin back in the crowd.

    The brown curly long hair fluttered behind her, and she walked lightly in front of him.

    Arthur was shocked and stood up immediately, but there was that figure in front of him. .

    He reached out and rubbed his nose, is not sleeping too much.

    Why is this illusion?

    Arthur got up and went to the hallway.

    The flowers outside the corridor are very bright.

    Strange, there are pink roses everywhere in his castle.

    Rose flowers that climb the vine.

    The color of dreams is not what he likes.

    But he remembers that people are eradicating the trees and planting pink roses.

    But why?

    How could he suddenly move, the idea of ??planting these flowers.

    Suddenly he saw the corridor, a girl sitting there in the moonlight.

    She is facing him, looking up at the moon.

    There is an illusion again.

    Arthur only felt that his body had a huge emptiness and was roaring.

    Grab her and grab her.

    He suddenly reached out, but his pale fingers were not caught.

    There is only one hand of moonlight and air.

    Arthur looked at his fingers a little.

    Strange, what he wants to grab.

    Arthur returned to his room.

    In the empty room, the coffin is large.

    It seems to be the coffin style of two people.

    Arthur lay in the coffin, as before, it was difficult to sleep.

    He touched his side.

    Nothing, he has been sleeping alone for a hundred years.

    Why do you suddenly feel that you should be holding someone to fall asleep?

    The whole night and the white can''t sleep.

    Arthur gave up sleep and went out.

    The castle was newly built, and the Faction in the middle of the castle was launched, breaking the castle.

    In addition to those life-strength rose roses.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 978 Reality (12)

    Everything is re-established.

    The launch of the squad is terrible. He even remembers the elders who were not dead. They sacrificed themselves to kill his ugly face.

    But I forgot myself, how did I escape from the squad.

    It seems that he is stimulating the blood and pulling out a huge blood blade, preventing the operation of the squad, but...

    Later, how did he get out of the squad, and the squad was inexplicably silent and did not break out.

    He has forgotten these things.

    Lisi came over and saw the Arthur Ghost wandering around the castle.

    She immediately went forward, "His Royal Highness, can''t you sleep?"

    Arthur had a footstep and did not answer.

    Lisi said: "If you sleep in bed, it may help sleep."

    A blood family and another blood group suggested to go to the bed?

    Arthur was also brain pumping, and he actually listened to this suggestion and went to bed.

    On the white bed, he was lying straight, and suddenly his fingertips were wrapped around a few long brown hair.

    The hair color is very beautiful and warm.

    Arthur looked at his fingertips and looked down at the long hair.

    I saw a girl curled up in her arms.

    He only saw her hairpin, and she showed her white sleek shoulders outside her pajamas.

    Her breath breathed and blew his chest.

    Bring a feeling of warmth.

    Arthur had been stunned for a long time, but he did not dare to move. He clearly hated that when he slept, there were others around him.

    However, he felt that it was right to have her presence in her arms.

    He moved his lips and seemed to want to name it.

    A very familiar, very familiar, familiar with his very uncomfortable name.

    But how can I not call it out.

    The long hair on his finger suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    I found out that I actually fell asleep in bed, and it was just his dream.

    Arthur sat up, suddenly covering his face with one hand, and his face was somewhat distorted.

    What did he forget?

    Arthur pulled a coat over his face, draped directly over his shoulder, and then walked out the door.

    Moore is still sleeping in the coffin.

    During the day, people are pulled out of the coffin.

    He sleeps and sits on the ground: "I said Little Arthur, how can you not coordinate the dispute between the Terran and the Blood, so you are not black."

    The blood family and the human race are still in constant dispute.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Arthur¡¯s pressure.

    Refers to what it is like to be confused.

    After all, it is okay for the blood family to recognize the status of human beings.

    It will take many years to change this view.

    In fact, human beings also know that their status cannot be changed in a short time, so they are still mainly based on turtles, and they dare not easily provoke war.

    Arthur''s cold eyebrows are covered with a layer of frost and snow.

    "What am I forgetting?"

    Moore is in the spirit. "What is it with, your own memory, you still don''t know? How can you forget what?"

    To be honest, when he rushed to the castle in the ruins of Arthur that day.

    The whole person is scared.

    The ten elders died as dead bodies, and Arthur was all blood lying next to the ruins.

    And Bai Weiwei... I didn¡¯t even have a dead body.

    There was only one ashes left, and it was blown away by the wind. He didn''t want to put her ashes up.

    Arthur sleeps for ten days.

    He was afraid that Arthur could not wake up.

    The result was waking up, but I forgot Bai Weiwei.

    I think Arthur was tempted by one person for the first time and has been married.

    But it fell to this end.

    It is estimated that it is a huge blow, and if you dare not face the reality, it will cause amnesia.

    The last one, the two days have been caught in a cold, today a high fever, can not sit in front of the computer, only wrote three more.

    Hold a kiss cake in the comment area, one.

    Thank you for the cake that has always been rewarded.

    It was earlier today, then I went to sleep.

    Say good night early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 979 Reality (13)

    Moore also has selfishness, and he hopes Arthur can be a qualified leader.

    And Bai Weiwei is obviously his stumbling block.

    Forgot to be better, Moore thought so.

    Arthur suspected that he looked at him. "Really? I really haven''t forgotten anything?"

    Moore yawned. "Really, don''t you remember everything? How can you forget a woman?"

    What woman...

    Moore¡¯s brain suddenly became clear, and he looked up.

    Sure enough, I saw Arthur watching him indifferently.

    "woman?"

    Although he said that he had forgotten something, he never revealed that he had forgotten a woman.

    Moore quickly fucked, "I suddenly remembered that I still have work to deal with. Recently, humans have more conflicts with the blood family."

    After that, he quickly climbed up and ran.

    The result was a hand that clasped his shoulder.

    "What woman?" His tone seemed a little urgent.

    Moore bitterly, "Arthur, read it in our friends, forget what you forgot, it is better for you."

    Arthur lowered his eyes and his eyes were full of blood.

    "What have I forgotten?"

    Moore said helplessly: "It is useless to ask me. I know your character. If you don''t verify it by yourself, you won''t believe me."

    When Arthur lost his memory, his vigilance was high enough to scare the dead.

    So I knew that I had lost my memory and forgot Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s a shame that I don¡¯t say a word, I just suspect that I am looking for it.

    I was afraid, someone came to deceive him.

    After all, people who have lost their memory are best deceived.

    The blood family is no exception.

    Arthur suddenly said: "The rose circle in the Holy Sepulcher can still be activated."

    Moore was in a stiff position. He couldn¡¯t help but persuade: "This law has not been activated for a thousand years, and the blood of your blood will be damaged. You have been damaged once, and this time it will be damaged. Will threaten your life."

    The blood of the blood family is the source of blood.

    Generally speaking, as long as there is nothing in the blood, eternal life is not a big problem.

    But once the blood is severely damaged, it will fall asleep.

    If you are still asleep, if you still can¡¯t come back, it¡¯s even worse, you will fall into an eternal sleep.

    Arthur is undoubtedly betting on his own blood power.

    For a woman, bet again and again.

    Arthur repeatedly asked: "Can you start?"

    Moore was silent and said: "I can''t say, do you believe?"

    Behind the scenes, Moore looked back and saw where he was.

    Moore sighed helplessly. "Really, amnesia is amnesia. Why bother to remember, sometimes forgetting is not better?"

    The Rose Faction is a circle of search for the traces of their married partners.

    Arthur came to the tomb of the first ancestor and there was a beautiful rose pattern on the tombstone.

    He kneels on one knee and his back is lonely and straight.

    The ruling is very small, not like the squad of the genocide.

    Arthur put five fingers on the pattern and whispered a hard and esoteric spell.

    The tombstone gives a faint glimmer of light, and the red rose flower next to the tombstone slowly turns white and wrinkles, and a flower fades and withers, as if something is bright and disappears.

    Arthur''s face is even more ugly.

    The blood in his body is shaking and it is very painful.

    However, he was troubled by his long-standing doubts, so that he did not give up the opening of this legal array.

    Gradually, the ray of light began to grow larger, eventually turning into an elliptical array of atoms, emitting cool white light at the foot of Arthur.

    But in the middle of the battle, only he was kneeling on one knee.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980ï¼š Reality (14)

    Chapter 980 Reality (14)

    The rose mark on his chest is clearly hot.

    But in the squad, there is no other person.

    Obviously married, the pursuit of the law should be effective.

    Whether it is before or now, the Faction will be revealed, the traces of his partner.

    Unless the law array fails.

    But the pain of his blood tells him that there is no failure.

    Or, when the partner he forgot disappeared, there was a greater force than the Faction, which erased her traces.

    That power is so great that even the Holy Tomb can''t compete.

    He will not find her.

    Arthur squatted on one knee for a long time, and the light of the circle gradually weakened.

    Eventually weak to disappear.

    He still can''t see the person he wants to see.

    He stood up on his back, staring on his knees and looking very lonely.

    Arthur looked at the white rose flower next to the tombstone.

    He reached out and touched it, the flowers turned into powder and disappeared.

    Suddenly a picture rushed into his mind.

    Her kiss fell on his lips, with **** taste and soft sweetness, and then she did not miss her, turned and walked into the Central Law.

    Her body, like this rose flower, gradually disappeared and became ashes under the power of the Faction.

    And he struggled to reach out and stop, but he was still pulled into a huge dark vortex.

    This desperation shredded everything about him.

    He suddenly whispered, "Wei Wei?"

    Who is Vivi?

    Arthur only paused, and he reached out and touched his lips with some helplessness.

    Without going through the brain, it is like a name branded in the body.

    It was simply called out by him.

    Arthur repeated the whisper again, "Vivi?"

    The name made him start to tremble.

    All kinds of emotions suddenly came to my heart, and he actually developed an escape mentality.

    Arthur suddenly got up and fled and left the Holy Sepulchre as he fled.

    He felt that he was too strange and would be afraid of such a simple name.

    Arthur suddenly changed a lot, liked the bed, liked to wake up during the day and fall asleep at night.

    I like to make the room pink.

    Also like those roses.

    It¡¯s crazy.

    And the strangest thing is that he often sees hallucinations.

    This illusion made him more certain that Vivi was there.

    But he couldn''t see her face, only to see her back, long hair, or an occasional side face.

    He goes chasing her every time.

    The exhaustion was exhausted, but nothing was caught up.

    Arthur¡¯s body was getting tired, and the terrible heavy feeling dragged him down into the deepest darkness.

    He knew that his status was not right.

    This is to get into a state of sleep.

    Moore felt that he was not right. He specially visited Arthur.

    When I saw Arthur''s face exhausted, I finally couldn''t help but say, "Why did you forget it, or will it be like this?"

    The blood family is rarely combined with others as a partner.

    Because the blood family is a passionate and fickle race.

    The only difference is that when you determine your partner, and you get married, you will stay the same for life.

    If one party dies first, then the other party may follow.

    Even if you don''t die, you will fall asleep.

    This is the syndrome of losing a partner.

    He thought Arthur had forgotten that there would be no syndrome.

    However, it seems that he is even worse after he forgets, his brain can''t remember, but his body reacts realistically.

    Arthur had a strong black shadow in front of him. He looked at Moore with a **** look. "I saw her."

    Moore: "Who? Bai Weiwei?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981ï¼š Reality (15)

    Chapter 981 Reality (15)

    Arthur looked up and looked at him coldly.

    Moore smiled. "I think it might be better if you forget it, so I won''t dare to remind you."

    Arthur was indifferent, his voice was calm and depressed. "She is everywhere. When I sit, she will walk in front of me. When I sleep, she will be in my arms. When I go out, she will Sitting in the chair, telling me to come back soon. When I can''t sleep in the castle, she will suddenly pull my cuff and yell at me Arthur..."

    Is this not a ghost?

    Of course, Moore did not dare to say this.

    Arthur only needs to confide, and his fingers are a little stroked. "She is so tall, delicate and weak, I can still smell, the sweetness of her body makes me crazy, and the temperature of her skin. The softness of the lips and the feeling that her fingers are unable to fit on my shoulders, I know."

    Moore coughed twice, and laughed and said, "It sounds good."

    Arthur immediately flew him a knife.

    Moore didn''t dare to scream.

    Arthur whispered to himself, "but she refused to let me see her face, not once to see her face."

    Moore saw him like this, and finally couldn''t help but remind him, "She looks very cute, her hair is brown, very long, her eyes are very round, like a cat, especially spirited. Every time I will be angry with you." It¡¯s half dead, but it makes you more powerful.¡±

    Arthur was a little sluggish and his brain was blank.

    I can''t think of anything.

    But his brain told him truthfully, yes, Moore said it was right.

    She is very cute.

    It is his most lovely creature in this hundred years.

    Moore: "Arthur, lost is lost, you don''t want to force yourself any more."

    He is like this, not far from the eternal sleep.

    Because of his state, his exhaustion is terrible.

    Arthur waved his hand. "Let''s go, I think about it myself."

    Moore feels that he is trying his best to lose the blood of his partner. Sometimes it is useless to persuade.

    Arthur still can see her.

    When I opened the meeting, I saw her sitting outside waiting for him.

    The dim light was on her, and everything seemed to be beautiful.

    Arthur suddenly couldn''t bear to sleep. He was afraid that he would fall into eternity and sleep, and he would not see her.

    He was dressed in a black uniform, leaning against the door and looking at her sitting in the chair next to the door.

    She turned her back to him, her curly brown hair was high, and the pony tail fell on her back.

    Arthur suddenly whispered, "Wei Wei."

    She did not answer.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her.

    But in my hand, I only touched the air.

    She is gone.

    Arthur¡¯s gentle expression was silent, only a dead end.

    The rest of the aristocratic blood family who had finished the meeting behind him, cautiously shouted, "Adult?"

    Arthur found himself stuck in the doorway and stood for a long time.

    A group of **** people in the conference room were blocked by him.

    Arthur did not speak, but cold face, and the body walked away.

    When you drink a replacement blood bag, the taste is still very difficult to bear.

    But the taste of human blood is even more unbearable.

    He is somewhat uncomfortable complaining, "It''s too hard to drink."

    There was a sweet and pretty voice next to the sound. "Arthur, I can taste good, or will I give you some blood?"

    Arthur couldn''t help but show a soft smile. "You are in poor health, how can I be willing to bite you."

    After he finished, he paused and carefully looked to the side.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982ï¼š Reality (16)

    Chapter 982 Reality (16)

    Sure enough, she saw her sitting sideways in the rose bush not far from him.

    They are separated by roses.

    Her side face, through the pink rose, dyed a few rays of light, unusually beautiful.

    Arthur¡¯s eyes were awkward, and he cried carefully, ¡°Wei Wei?¡±

    She smiled. "Yeah."

    Arthur suddenly reached out and pulled the flowers away with lightning, to catch her.

    But the fingers were empty, the petals of the hands were full, but she was gone.

    Arthur was suddenly crushed when he was exhausted. He lay down in the rose.

    Staying staring at the sky.

    Then he curled up and trembled.

    How can I not catch her.

    Before going to bed, he was lying in bed quietly, and she was lying on his chest.

    He hugged her and didn''t dare open his eyes, so he didn''t move and didn''t sleep.

    As she passed by, she disappeared when he woke up.

    If the account is lost, his body seems to be hollowed out, like a dry scarecrow, and will be blown away by the wind at any time.

    Obviously forgotten.

    Obviously she is not there.

    But in his life, her shadow is everywhere.

    He lived in the illusion and even felt very warm and beautiful.

    He is really crazy.

    Arthur was boring again to hold a peace meeting between the blood and the human.

    Those who rebelled against him were almost dead.

    The meeting was held smoothly.

    At the end of the day, the meeting room suddenly swayed.

    Arthur''s eyes became fierce, and he slowly got up from his seat.

    The window glass was completely broken, and human weapons and huge artillery bombs came in.

    Arthur raised his hand, and thousands of blood blades spread out in a circle.

    All attacks are eliminated and invisible.

    "You roll first."

    Arthur whispered to the humans who were meeting behind him.

    Loss suddenly pulled the sword, and he frowned. "Be careful, there are drugs in the air with psychedelic blood. It has no effect on humans. It is against the blood, and it should be the traitor of human beings stealing from our laboratory."

    Arthur chilled, "You will control your subordinates and leave me a mess."

    Los could not refute.

    Arthur is very well bound here.

    After all, even the ten elders were killed by him.

    The blood family who dared to resist him and saw Arthur scared his legs.

    On the human side, some people still can''t think about it, and they want to continue to work against the blood.

    Will betray them and attack the blood race.

    Los: "Human strength is weak, but it is not lost to you. This kind of medicine is very powerful, you should be careful."

    Arthur was too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of humans.

    He suddenly appeared outside the window and saw the betrayed human beings outside, and the human weapons were surrounded by a large row.

    The castle that is bombing the meeting.

    Arthur knew that human beings were weak, and all kinds of technologies were developing well.

    If there is a very strong technology, the blood family will pay attention and collect it.

    But more is a weapon that is completely useless.

    Arthur¡¯s palm appeared a circular array of brute force attacks and directly bombed it.

    Human death and injury are heavy.

    He floated in the air and looked coldly at the humans below.

    It is like a **** on the top of the sky looking at the ants.

    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to be idiotic, accepting his peace of mind and maintaining a fragile peace between the blood and human beings.

    Why destroy the contract.

    She will be angry.

    she was¡­¡­

    Arthur¡¯s ear suddenly sounded her voice.

    "When humans and vampires can live together on the day, I can pay all to love you..."

    Arthur suddenly turned back, but did not see anything.

    Then he heard his voice sound.

    "If I let humans live in peace with the blood family... Will you love me?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983ï¼š Reality (17)

    Chapter 983 Reality (17)

    Arthur rolled up a huge wave, and he suddenly remembered it.

    He is willing to sign a peace contract because he wants to get her love.

    Then trouble again, no more boring, no more meaning.

    Because it allows her to love him, it is also sweet.

    Arthur suddenly saw a door, appearing out of thin air, is an illusion.

    He knew that this was the illusion of human potions that began to work.

    He could empty all the hallucinations with a knife, but he suddenly reluctant, because he knew what was behind the door.

    That is his lost memory, the most familiar desire hidden in his heart.

    The illusion of the pharmacy evokes his hidden memories.

    Arthur slowly put away his blade and walked step by step, his palm on the door, and he seemed to hear who sighed.

    Then he pushed the door open.

    Those surging memories instantly killed him.

    He saw her first appearance at the blood banquet, and like the poor little rabbit, the taste was very delicious.

    He saw himself abandoning the meeting and arresting her.

    She wants to run away.

    He saw his first generation of monopoly, the first time he had a desire, and the first time he saw a human smile, and he was very happy.

    Even he did a lot of stupid things for her.

    He saw that he took her to the top of the sunset city to see the scenery of the city.

    He took her to the blood banquet, just to ask her to dance.

    He couldn''t see her face, but saw him lead her to the cemetery.

    Give her the corolla of the rose flower, and for the first time, speak to a human being, and represent the eternal combination oath.

    He saw himself at the christening ceremony and realized that she was in danger.

    Desperately breaking the baptismal squad, the blood was badly damaged and rushed to save her.

    Then he was cautiously holding her in the beginning of the game.

    Finally he finally saw her face.

    She looked down, her long hair fell, her face was bloody, her amber eyes were really cute, but her eyes were calm and waveless.

    "You forgot me, Arthur..."

    She said that she got up, and turned mercilessly into the lawsuit that represented destruction.

    Arthur reached out in desperation and hugged her. "I can''t forget, how can I forget you, Wei Wei, Bai Weiwei."

    He bite the bleeding and bite the hate.

    How could she make him forget her so easily?

    How can she be so cruel.

    Does she really love him?

    How can you love a person easily, say this.

    The sorrow and grief that was banned in his chest finally poured out.

    "How can you do this to me, how much do you hate me, leave me in this way."

    Arthur hoarse voice, questioning one sentence.

    He is as careless as a child. He doesn''t know what he is doing wrong. He can only helplessly ask for an answer.

    But the body in his hand is getting weaker and thinner.

    Arthur is holding her body, her body is like a quicksand.

    A little disappeared.

    Eventually Arthur stayed in the same place, full of nothing.

    It was like she walked into the squad and eventually became ashes, and he could only watch it.

    Human pharmacy can only confuse him for a while.

    A sharp arrow slammed into his chest.

    This is the arrow with holy water, the pain makes Arthur open his eyes, and the illusions are gone.

    Arthur saw the dead human beings and tried to attack him.

    He raised his hand with no expression, and the huge blood blade swept away, instantly sweeping everything.

    Then he pulled the arrow in his chest and took the bleeding.

    But I can''t feel the pain at all.

    Arthur looked at the dead bodies and said calmly, "You lost faith, Vivi."

    Say yes, stay with him and love him.

    Then he let humans live in peace with the blood.

    But she lost her faith.

    Arthur suddenly had the idea of ??destroying mankind.

    But thinking of peace is her wish, but it is still reluctant to destroy.

    He suddenly smiled. "You are my devil."

    Arthur turned and left, then entered the cemetery, and made a coffin beside the first ancestor, lying in the coffin.

    Then he slowly closed his eyes.

    Just sleep, he will forget her.

    As she wished, for thousands of years, his time was eternal life, and he could sleep until he had forgotten her.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan carried Bai Weiwei and walked step by step.

    All the way to the light, but can not be reflected in his darkness.

    He thought of the vampire, he slept for many, many years, and later he finally died of physical corruption.

    Still can''t forget her.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but reveal a light smile that could not be seen.

    How could it be forgotten, how many times his soul has been branded, and love for her.

    Even if the world is destroyed, even if he has died many times, his soul is full of her.

    Going home, empty.

    He put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.

    The moonlight sprinkled in.

    "What a dream this time, my little princess."

    The last one, the reality is over. I want to think about the subject of the next plane. What, let''s sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (1)

    Chapter 984 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (1)

    The sound of firecrackers screaming in the air, awakened the white Wei Wei sitting.

    She blinked, how is it red?

    Is it all the **** taste scene?

    When I looked at it, I found myself covered in a red hijab in front of my face, wearing a thick red wedding dress.

    Bai Weiwei tried to call a system.

    The system did not answer, it was delayed.

    Bai Weiwei decided not to move.

    Outside the sedan chair, the voice of the matchmaker sounded anxious.

    "How come the groom''s official has not yet ordered the bride to greet the bride, and the little girl who came to take the bride out of the car did not come. Isn''t this the groom''s official should be prepared?"

    Little mother?

    Bai Weiwei searched for himself as a reserve.

    I remembered the ancient wedding, and there was indeed a little girl who took the bride to the sedan, that is, a five- or six-year-old girl, similar to a modern flower girl.

    Which is this?

    Bai Weiwei calmly waited, did not know the target of the Raiders, did not know the character or something.

    She wandered into space and looked at her head.

    Thinking about whether the system is too fat, so the slowness of running can not keep up with her soul.

    Thinking about this plane, don''t come back to the **** sea.

    Every day, I have a hatred with the man, and I am tired.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly heard the rush of the horseshoe.

    Then there was the scream of the noisy crowd. The hooves came directly to the sedan chair, like a sharp blade, cutting the red festive scene.

    Bai Weiwei only thought that the hooves were very messy. It should be a horse group rushing directly.

    The chair she was sitting on was shaking.

    She looked up, but did not move, waiting very calmly.

    I don¡¯t know when.

    It should be changed without change... In fact, now she has to change her and she does not know how to change.

    I am afraid that my character will be too abrupt, and when I will target the Raiders, I will not return.

    Suddenly there was a crisp whip in her ear.

    It¡¯s neat, clean, and loud like a slap in the face.

    The curtain of the sedan chair was instantly shattered by this whip.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, still waiting to move.

    The next whip came directly to her face.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to dodge, and a clear system reminder sound is heard from the ear.

    [This mission is to win the love of Fu Beizhe. Target: Fu Beizhe. Completion: Zero. Time: four months. ¡¿

    This reminder, let her distracted to dodge.

    It can only stand upright and bear the whips of this skull.

    The force of the whip was not big, and the whip tail had just taken off her head cover.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, a pair of clear, spring-filled, black and pure scorpions, so they slammed into a pair of cold eyes.

    The man came on a horse, and the handsome face was under the sun, and there was no warmth.

    He has a sturdy armor, a bayonet at the waist, black boots with a bright spur, and a whip in his hand with a murderous sensation.

    Not getting started, the hijab flew.

    This is a big taboo.

    The matchmaker screamed, "Hey, head to chase."

    The man smiles like a smile, and there is a chilly suffocation between the eyebrows.

    It seems to have come through the **** bones.

    He suddenly whip and twitched the matchmaker''s mouth.

    Then murderously said: "Who dares to chase."

    Then challenge the bride in the sedan chair.

    Bai Weiwei was dressed in red, with a big face and a white powder. It was like a flower with a dragonfly on a flower branch.

    There was no fear in her eyes.

    Instead, with a few innocent curiosity, just staring at him with a pair of black jade eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (2)

    Chapter 985 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (2)

    She is wearing a bright red wedding dress, red light, and her skin looks like snow.

    The young girl of the cardamom sitting in the sedan chair, calm and lovely.

    The man in the armor sat on the horse and looked at it for a moment.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    He licked his thin lips, his brow wrinkled, and suddenly he closed his eyes.

    Then the Spurs on the feet touched the horse, and the horse screamed and turned and took a few steps forward.

    The man ignored Bai Weiwei and said to the crowd with a loud voice: "Blind marriage and dumb marriage, never allow. The city has begun to post notices, marriage is free, you can apply for divorce. From today, the marriage is arranged, and the law is ruled."

    After that, the man whipped and smashed the red lantern at the door.

    Then he whispered, "Take the Xitang to Laozi."

    Bai Weiwei has some headaches and memories are coming.

    This time is the Republic of China.

    It is said that the Republic of China should be said to be a similar era of overhead.

    In this era, the feudal last days have just ended.

    Most warlords fought in various places, mostly learning Western knowledge.

    And the warlords with the most power and the largest army.

    It is Fu Fu.

    Fu Fu has a special status, and his family is an official, and at the same time secretly doing business.

    When I saw the arrival of the last generation, I immediately became the first rebel against the rise.

    Occupy the leadership of the North.

    In Fufu, the new generation of leaders is Fu Beizhe.

    People are known as desperate and handsome.

    Young, killing countless enemies, on the battlefield is a killing god.

    Moreover, the brain is also good, holding the military power, and there is a huge wealth accumulated by Fu, so that he is as easy as the emperor in the troubled times.

    Fu Shaoshuai leveled the enemy on the battlefield.

    As a result, he was informed by the family to go back to marriage.

    Before the end of the last generation, Fu Jia and Bai Jia had a doll.

    The White House is the last official residence.

    With that time, Fu Jia is also considered to be the door to the door, and the two are still some of the relationship between the family and the family.

    So the elders of the family took the lead and set a marriage for them.

    However, after the chaos came, the white family fell, the death of the family died, and the exile of exile.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei and a few old women who were waiting were left.

    And Bai Weiwei can survive safely because she has Fu''s marriage.

    She has just grown up in adulthood.

    The elders on the Fu family are ready to get married and intend to let Fu Beizhe greet Bai Weiwei.

    Fu parents thought that they could control Fu Beizhe.

    Even if Fu Shaoshuai is so powerful, his roots are still in Fu.

    So what the elders want him to do, he has to do something.

    However, it is arbitrarily arrogant, and Fu Zuizhe, who is not used to being a master, may be forced to marry.

    He has never seen Bai Weiwei.

    This kind of blind marriage makes him feel on the spot.

    Therefore, Fu Beizhe took his own soldiers and killed them from the battlefield.

    On the day of the marriage, the city posted a notice.

    It is necessary for everyone to marry freely and punish the crime of marriage.

    This slap, directly broke the face of Fu''s parents.

    Also announced to everyone.

    Fu Jia is now the master of Fu Beizhe.

    Not any feudal old elders.

    Bai Weiwei is the victim of Fu''s new and old power delivery.

    It is also the chicken that Fu Beizhe used to kill chickens and monkeys.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the good feelings of zero, and there was no feeling of happiness.

    Who has a good feeling for a chicken.

    Negative goodwill will not be there.

    Because he feels about her, there is no feeling.

    Bai Weiwei sat in the sedan chair and finally knew what identity she was.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (3)

    Chapter 986 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (3)

    A deserted woman who has not been through the door and is kicked out of the door.

    What is this broken identity.

    Bai Weiwei just had to complain about the system.

    The patriots who rushed to the Xi Xitang, screamed and ran out.

    "Young Shuai, your family''s second sister, three relatives and other relatives, are blocked and not allowed to dismantle."

    Fu Shaoshuai ridiculed a smile, and there was a slap in the eyebrows.

    He suddenly turned to look at Bai Weiwei.

    "Little girl, marrying me is not a good thing. This is a wolf that eats people without bones."

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, and Fu Beizhe only saw her hands on her legs.

    Her fingers are white and lovely, with delicate flower bones.

    Soft, soft and beautiful like water.

    Bai Jiazu was born in Jiangnan.

    Generations of scholarly family, it seems like to be able to raise such a sinister girl.

    It is a pity that in the chaos of the world, the flowers that are not hit by the wind and rain.

    I can''t use it in the middle.

    Fu Beizhe smiled coldly and felt that she was particularly scared of her sense of accomplishment.

    He was just about to pull the reins and ride the horse into the rotten hall.

    Behind him, a little voice with a tender voice.

    "They are jackals, what about you?"

    Fu Beizhe had a meal, his fingers clenched the rope, and a cold rush appeared in his eyes.

    "I? I am bigger than them, but also fierce lions and tigers, go home and cry, if you want to marry me."

    This kind of girl, he pulled a knife, she was scared to cry.

    He can''t cry and cry, no baby weaning.

    Suddenly, the crowd that was already scared was a bit noisy.

    Fu Beizhe felt that something was wrong and suddenly turned back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei bent over, stretched out embroidered shoes, and some clumsy under the sedan chair.

    She was wearing a bulky bridal gown, dragging her skirt and slowly walking past his horse.

    Fu Beizhe also heard her whispering, "This road is really uneven, clothes are so heavy..."

    Then Bai Weiwei went to the door.

    Fu Beizhe''s face was cold, and his eyebrows were murderous.

    He came here today to play the face of Fu''s older generation.

    They want him to be jealous, he is not.

    This is not a brainless decision, but an alternation of power that he must do.

    Otherwise, if you do anything in the future, you have to be shackled.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei cannot enter the door of his house today.

    The whip in the hands of Fu Beizhe suddenly rushed to the ground.

    "Give me a stop."

    He was cold and his voice was murderous.

    Bai Weiwei carefully carried the skirt, heard this, gently turned back, red lips bent, revealing a clever and lovely.

    "You let me stand and stand, who are you?"

    When Fu Beizhe was refuted by people.

    It is his group of elders who want to seize power, and it is not the same as him.

    He smiled coldly. "Who do you think I am from you?"

    Bai Weiwei has already walked to the door, and he will be able to get started.

    Entering the door is the person of his Fu Beizhe.

    Isn''t this swaying his face?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled. Her face was small and childish, but she laughed, but she was not cute, but she was beautiful.

    A pair of black jade eyes are shattered smiles.

    Look at it and please.

    Her smile can shake everyone''s eyes.

    The whip in Fu Beizhe¡¯s hand was loosened, and it seemed that she was cruel.

    cruel¡­¡­

    Is he Fu Beizhe not the most cruel devil?

    So swaying.

    Bai Weiwei went across the threshold and stood directly in the door.

    She left her skirt with her hands and stood in a proper manner, then looked up at him: "I am yours, Fu Beizhe."

    In the last place, the new plane has been entangled for too long, so I wrote so much, it¡¯s too late, and I will write it tomorrow. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (4)

    Chapter 987 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (4)

    This is very solemn.

    Fu Beizhe did not think that he was soft-hearted at the moment and was actually put together by Bai Weiwei.

    He has just posted a notice of the crime of managing a marriage.

    If you let Bai Weiwei get started today, isn¡¯t it to beat your face and make everyone laugh?

    His ochre light converges, and the blackness sinks, and the calmness of his face disappears.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    He suddenly pulled out the gun and the muzzle was facing Bai Weiwei.

    The horse was also disturbed by his murderousness, and the horseshoe kicked the ground twice.

    The crowd around him was quiet, and he did not expect that Fu Shaoshuai would directly pull his gun at his bride.

    Enough and ruthless.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him, his hands hidden in his cuffs, and he held it.

    She said to the system: "The gun, the slag, this is a gun."

    The system calms comfort: "It''s just a gun. You want to be the future of science fiction. The laser cannon is against you. This plane is at least dead and can still leave the whole body."

    Bai Weiwei thought, but it is also.

    At least one whole body, and failed, she still has 1,200 days of life.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are brighter and he is obsessively watching Fu Beizhe.

    She saw the experience of Fu Beizhe.

    Know this man, certainly not like the little girl who is too weak.

    However, her appearance on this time is a little watery Loli.

    Although nineteenth.

    It looks like immature.

    It is exactly the appearance of Fu Beizhe not calling.

    No way, she had to be tough.

    Bai Weiwei: "Although the appearance is good, but each has its own good, Fu Beizhe does not like my appearance, and will certainly be subdued under my perfect personal charm."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Are you making up your own personal charm?

    Fu Beizhe did not think that he had pulled the gun, and Bai Weiwei did not even have a soft leg.

    How many men saw the guns, and they all rushed to plead for mercy.

    His eyes were slightly stunned and he suddenly smiled coldly.

    It is interesting to note that this Fujia old-fashioned woman who has been hard-pressed seems not to be simple.

    "I will give you the opportunity. If you have entered this door, you will have no room for regret. If you look at your courage, I will let you regret it once."

    Fu Jia is now a struggle between the old and the new forces.

    When she entered the door, she was enemies with him.

    Finally, I am bleak.

    He is also kind to give this little girl a reminder.

    He rubbed his wrist and the gun would go away at any time.

    "As long as you give up this marriage contract, I will directly remove this door, let you clear it out, and then choose a good marriage for you, so that you will have no worries for the rest of your life, otherwise..."

    Threatening to lure.

    Two weapons that have been best used since ancient times.

    Fu Beizhe looked at her with a few lines of carelessness.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei did not hear it, her cheeks were red, and the sun was getting bigger. She had a thin sweat on her forehead.

    She licked her lips and smiled softly.

    "Fu Beizhe, I entered the door of your home, and I can only follow you in this life. It is death, it is also the ghost of your family."

    She is not threatened.

    Nor does he accept his temptation.

    Then she bent and picked up the hijab that fell to the door, just to be covered.

    The sound of the bullet suddenly sounded.

    Bai Weiwei made a move.

    The bullet had hit the red lantern on top of her head, and the lantern slammed and fell directly to her feet.

    Her hair was also smashed by lanterns.

    The black hair is as silky as the satin, and her face is pale and bloodless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988ï¼š The aristocratic wife of the Republic of China (5)

    Chapter 988 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (5)

    But it¡¯s more beautiful than the old one.

    Fu Beizhe held a gun and there was still heat in the muzzle.

    He didn''t salt the gun, and said, "The next shot, guess where I will fight? Hey, give me out of this door."

    He still doesn''t believe that she is not afraid.

    Bai Weiwei clung to the hijab, draped her hair, standing in the door, seemingly lonely.

    The masses around us cannot bear it.

    This Fu Shaoshuai is too worried, isn''t this going to force her?

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, his eyes were covered with water mist, and there was no condemnation. It was helpless.

    It is easy to melt iron into a swill.

    However, Fu Beizhe is much harder than iron.

    The dead on the battlefield saw much more.

    Even the child ran with a bomb to kill him.

    His heart has never been soft.

    Everything that Bai Weiwei did was in vain. Today, this pro will not recognize him.

    This woman, he will not want it.

    So he still said coldly: "Now come out and leave you a life."

    He is very experienced in torture and knows that he is so intimidated by layers of pressure. For a woman, it is already the limit.

    Bai Weiwei can continue to the present, and he is unexpected.

    Many soldiers are not as supportive as she is.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook a bit, but her expression remained the same, and her red lips twitched.

    She said: "If you say that you are yours, you will not change. You will kill me, and I will not change."

    This stubbornness is not good, let alone the ordinary people around.

    It is the pro-infantry brought by Fu Beizhe, and she feels that she is pitiful.

    But can''t hate.

    Even beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s finger on the gun was also stiff.

    He looked down at her coldly.

    But she found that she looked down, and then carefully and cherish the cover to cover her head.

    It seems to be doing one thing, unusually sacred and prudent.

    The black-pressed crowd was so silent that she was covering herself with a hijab.

    There is no festive firecracker, no groom to welcome.

    Only she turned alone and stepped into the Fu family step by step.

    Fu Beizhe had a moment, really wanted to kill her a hundred.

    It is very simple to shoot a bullet from her back into the heart.

    A marriage contract that is easy to solve.

    The result was a slap in the face.

    Fu Beizhe angered his throat and couldn''t help but drink low: "Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps suddenly turned back.

    She rubbed her head with her own hands, under the red hijab, her diamond-shaped lips groaned and pulled out a happy smile.

    "Fu Beizhe, you called me."

    She is happy to be like a child.

    Fu Beizhe opened his mouth to refute, is this called her?

    This is threatening her.

    As a result, before he spoke, Bai Weiwei had released the hijab and covered his face.

    Then speed up again and move on.

    The front is the front hall of the ceremony.

    The layout is very festive, but those ** are controlled here.

    Including Fu Fu''s old man, relatives.

    There is also his mother, the stepmother Chen Ru.

    Everyone thought that Bai Weiwei would choose to leave.

    As a result, she saw her being alone and coming out of the door.

    The old-fashioned Fu Fu, headed by Chen Ru, was overjoyed.

    I thought that the marriage was blown up, and I did not expect Bai Weiwei to enter the door.

    Anyway, Fu Beizhe did not recognize it at all.

    The bride is getting started, and she can always be born.

    Regenerate a child, not to listen to the words of the family.

    Bai Weiwei actually wants to choose to leave, such a man of slag.

    If it weren¡¯t for the target of the Raiders, she would take him to the horizon.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (6)

    Chapter 989 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (6)

    Nima¡¯s people are at the doorstep.

    It is still high and high to run on people. In this era, although the last generation has just ended, the old feudal embers are not dead.

    Isn''t this forcing other girls to live?

    Of course, Bai Weiwei''s own character can directly cut long hair and wear cheongsam to study.

    But the original owner of this body, and a bunch of girls who have not been influenced by Western education, do not have this consciousness.

    If the original owner, it is estimated that Fu Beizhe has driven people away today.

    After she went back, she had to hang herself.

    There is no such thing as a target for these strategies.

    It¡¯s good to have a normal, sunny and painful woman, and it¡¯s good to meet up to a hundred good feelings.

    With so many moths, the main system is simply sick.

    Bai Weiwei finished the main system and felt much more comfortable.

    She was just about to step up the stairs, and suddenly there was a fierce hoof.

    System reminder: "The man is catching up, it is estimated that you will shoot a shot."

    Bai Weiwei: "...I don''t want to say the next sentence."

    What is the main system, there is a broken system.

    She turned immediately, because it was too urgent, and the cover slipped down.

    She quickly grabbed the hijab, but did not wait to look up, a tough iron arm, directly took her waist.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown directly into the front of the horse as if he was catching the goods.

    She does not check one.

    Fu Beizhe stunned for a moment.

    She is struggling.

    Fu Beizhe''s face suddenly darkened, but the black sinking, but it was red.

    The big cat with his hair smashed directly grabbed her back collar and rushed into the front hall, throwing her away from the horse.

    Bai Weiwei was almost not killed.

    She was kneeling on the floor, and her hair was scattered.

    The man was still sitting right away, his face was red, his breathing was a little messy, and he looked very embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the ground, twilight with pure innocence, staring at him.

    I don''t seem to know what he is mad at.

    Fu Beizhe saw her face, white tender cheeks, with a few traces of red marks, just licking his pants.

    His chest was hit and the blood on his face was more vigorous.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    He suddenly picked up the whip and was so angry that he would pull down.

    "You are so shameless to seduce me, you have to enter the door of my house, be my person."

    Bai Weiwei was amazed by his movements and words.

    She stalked her neck and finally couldn''t bear to yell: "Why don''t you want to retire early, you have to wait until the three media hires, and the eight-car lift will take me to the doorstep to get married. My daughter, Bai Jiayang, is still lonely. Not that you are so bad."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s whip in his hand was so loose that he did not have the heart to pump it down.

    "Noisy, now in what age, who is still happy with this kind of blind marriage, your mind is simply not open, look at the cheongsam outside, how many women are going to school, why don''t you learn."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Learning them with their arms, just go in with other men? My tutor is not allowed."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s head hurts, and Bai Weiwei is exactly the same as the old feudalism in Fufu.

    Is he really going to spend this life with this woman?

    Fu Beizhe, like Chen Ru sitting in the church, is the thing that this woman has come up with.

    After Fu Dashuai¡¯s death, the woman left the woman alone and made a homeless rest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (7)

    Chapter 990 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (7)

    Chen Ru was scared and shivering.

    She was also scared by this stepchild.

    Fu Beizhe feels that his murderousness can scare people.

    Why can''t you scare Bai Weiwei?

    He went to see Bai Weiwei again, but found that she was awkward to stand up, but because the wedding dress was too heavy, she just got up and fell back.

    Fu Beizhe actually thought that she was like this, much more lovely than just now.

    lovely?

    Hate is still about the same.

    The whip in his hand suddenly fell to the body of Bai Weiwei.

    "So I want to enter my door as you wish, but don''t think I touch you, you will keep this lively."

    His tone is cold and ridiculous.

    Then pull the reins and go straight to the horse.

    When he went out, Fu Beizhe looked back inexplicably.

    But she found that she was sitting still, and all the eyes that had been squatting all the time were tears.

    Fu Beizhe''s chilling heart was dripping with tears from her tears.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    But in the next second, he felt the place in the middle of his legs, and it hurt.

    He thought of her face and actually hit it like that.

    Fu Beizhe''s body was tight and the fire came up.

    It is not clear what the fire is, but it is to make him particularly hot.

    He rushed out on a horse and surrounded the soldiers. "Young, this pro is still dead."

    This bride is getting started.

    Did not see the marshal a shot to the bride to bow.

    So is it acknowledging this marriage?

    Fu Beizhe was already on fire.

    This question has simply smashed the horse''s nest.

    He screamed, "Knot your head, don''t block."

    The pro-arms immediately let go. "Where are you going?"

    Fu Beizhe was too lazy to answer this question, but saw those crowds.

    He suddenly became malicious and smacked his lips to reveal a smile that was not good.

    "Where can I go, I will treat you tonight, go to Yanlai Building to drink."

    Yan Lai Building is the best and largest in the city, the most beautiful brothel.

    On the wedding day, I went straight to the hospital.

    Do not want the reputation of Bai Weiwei.

    In any case, the bride entered the door and the bridegroom went to drink wine.

    This outrageous farce has finally come to an end.

    On the side of Bai Weiwei, her mother-in-law, the stepmother of Fu Beizhe, Chen Ruhe took her hand.

    "The character of Beizhe is impatience. Don''t worry about him, you are scared, take a break early tonight."

    Chen Ru is not a good person.

    It is to remember that Bai Weiwei got started, and Fu Beizhe couldn¡¯t run away.

    If you regenerate a child.

    Fu Beizhe wouldn''t want to leave the old man in Fufu.

    After all, Fu Beizhe¡¯s relatives and relatives are dead.

    The biggest in the house, she is left her stepmother.

    But the stepmother has no blood relationship with him, and he can stand it.

    Bai Weiwei is the person who will Fu Fuzhe detained in the government.

    When Chen Ru placed Bai Weiwei, he smiled coldly and said to his confidant slave: "The thing is ready, as long as Fu Beizhe comes once, give it to them. If you burn the fire, I don''t believe they can''t get better."

    With the child, she only has to control Bai Weiwei mother and daughter.

    She still doesn''t believe it, Fu Beizhe can so succumb to them.

    Others don''t know, can Chen Ru still know?

    Fu Beizhe is accustomed to it, and it is also in the lives of swordsmen and gunmen.

    In the attitude towards women, he received traditional education from an early age.

    He pretends to be like himself, not the kind of owner who spends the day.

    For many years, she estimated that Fu Beizhe is a young man.

    Bai Weiwei slammed off the wedding dress, and this wedding dress was a dead man.

    The system watched her take off her wedding dress and took a quick shower.

    After the shower, he ate and ate.

    If no one is driven out by her, she will be the image.

    The people set up a collapse.

    Bai Weiwei complained: "Is this body starved to death? When I came, my stomach was hungry and stirred up."

    System: "It is generally not a meal to eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a self-abuse."

    System: "Your husband is going to marry."

    Bai Weiwei: "What?"

    System: "Woman."

    Bai Weiwei chopsticks fell, "Can''t you marry me? Fu Beizhe, the bastard, became a pro, still not so self-love."

    When she finished, she turned over the box and began to look for clothes to wear.

    System: "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei said while changing clothes: "What can I do, I will go."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (8)

    Chapter 991 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (8)

    In the Yan Lai Building, the singer is wearing the most fashionable cheongsam, stepping on high heels, holding a small folding fan in his hand, and greeted him with a smile.

    In the troubled times, this type of entertainment business is the busiest and bustling.

    The scorpion is also the woman who can best chase the fresh style of clothes.

    When the man enters the door, he can be blinded by the colorful, glamorous and bold flowers, and the wallet is hollowed out.

    Fu Beizhe also often comes to this place.

    After all, it¡¯s a place to win, or to talk about business.

    He didn''t mind the woman coming over to play, but he was very concerned about who was on his bed.

    Growing up at home and teaching a strict grandmother to grow up, not to the time, it is a woman do not want to touch.

    I have been educated for a long time.

    The age of being able to be a little interested in women.

    His mother died, and Fu Dashuai came in with a restless stepmother.

    Chen Ru''s flowers and intestines, as well as stirring the wind in the back house, made him fall on his appetite.

    Let him be interested in women, all of them are ruined.

    Then he plunged into the road to grab the land and consolidate power.

    It¡¯s hard to make a good site and I want to go further.

    The group of feudal old embers actually let him go back to marriage.

    This year, who is still happy with this set.

    It¡¯s crazy.

    Fu Beizhe''s lips evoked a sardonic smile. He held the glass with his fingers and drank the strong white wine inside.

    The adjutant next to him said: "Young Shuai, I heard that Xiaojinhua sent you a post tonight, Yanfu is not shallow."

    Fu Beizhe is serious in his business.

    But in private, it is very easy to mingle with your subordinates.

    So the person next to him dared to take him to play a few jokes.

    Fu Beizhe was still in the military uniform. He frowned, and reached out his fingers intently, hooking his collar and unbuttoning a few buttons.

    "I am too lazy to go to the woman who is rushing."

    The adjutant immediately excitedly said: "Xiao Jinhua is not selling art. I heard that the men who can enter her eyes are all dragons and phoenixes. If the young masters can be a pro-Fang Ze, they will not come to Yan."

    Does not blame the adjutant excited.

    Xiao Jinhua is the first name, and he is worth a lot. He has heard that he is very beautiful and he has learned.

    Very much admired by contemporary talented people.

    Xiao Jinhua is also the guest who chooses to enter the curtain, and never stays in the night.

    I heard that it is still innocent.

    This kind of woman, even if it is a small one for Fu Beizhe, is not insulting Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe looked at the lamp with lack of interest. Under the shadow of the lamp, his face was a little cold and exhausted. Only one pair of eyes, black and dark like a piece of ice.

    He said: "Women''s stuff, it''s almost the same as the light. When you go to bed, you still have to learn what to do. Turn off the lights and see who is smelling the skin."

    And today, coming to Yanlou, it was originally Fu Beizhe¡¯s unexpected trip.

    He had intended to solve the marriage easily.

    Then he took the soldiers to the south, but opened up the waterway of Fu''s family.

    result¡­¡­

    Suddenly shaking the woman''s face in front of her eyes.

    It is a woman, but it is still tender, like a small flower bud that has not bloomed on the squid, with red, and a good look at him.

    Beautiful and beautiful.

    Wearing a red wedding dress and holding a face.

    But not annoying.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly sinks into his face, and he thinks about the woman who doesn''t know how to be good.

    He is in a bad mood and continues to drink.

    Suddenly I saw the invitation of Xiaojinhua on the table, and my brain didn''t know that I touched the string.

    Today, he came to Yanlai to humiliate Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (9)

    Chapter 992 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (9)

    If nothing is done.

    I did not achieve the goal.

    Fu Beizhe will throw the invitation in his hand and throw it at the wine tray of the little waitress who sent the wine next to him.

    "Call your little gold flower."

    He is lazy and his movements are neat and clean.

    It seems that Xiaojinhua is just a normal son-in-law who can let him call and drink.

    The little maid did not dare to offend him.

    I¡¯m going to call someone right away.

    Fu Beizhe does not think that Xiaojinhua can make him open, but it is still possible for a woman to slip out and play.

    He suddenly sneered, "Let you not listen."

    Tonight, he played with a blind man.

    Tomorrow in the city, all of the spread of Bai Weiwei newly married into the first night of Fu, the husband went to the Yan Lai Lou.

    For a woman, the rest of her life is basically ruined.

    And the prestige of the house, she does not want to get a point.

    The woman has no face in the house, which is the worst.

    Even the next person looked down on her three points.

    And Chen Ru that woman is the most powerful, see Bai Weiwei can not hold his feet.

    It is estimated that it will take less than a few days to Bai Weiwei and throw her into the backyard to die.

    Fu Beizhe squinted and continued to drink.

    Those who do not listen to him are dead seven or eight.

    If you are not dead, you are not as good as death.

    Let her not obey.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t notice it. He went to Bai Weiwei to go tonight.

    I can''t open my hand at all.

    Suddenly a fragrant wind came behind me.

    Then a white coat with red nail polish and gently holding his jug.

    "The young marshals can come to me to come to the building, it is really beautiful."

    The woman''s voice is sweet and round, and it can be a ghost.

    However, Fu Beizhe frowned, and threw away the glass that she was holding, and she was too dirty.

    The face of Xiaojinhua, who was next to her, froze for a moment, but she endured.

    "Young Shuai, I heard that you have recently recovered..."

    Although Fu Beizhe called Xiaojinhua, but she smelled her body full of fragrance, the nose could not stand it.

    He glanced at the little golden flower.

    It¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s frivolous.

    He had just had to deal with a few words, and suddenly his eyes swept over the small golden flower and the door downstairs.

    A snow-blue figure stood still.

    She seems to be a little stranger to this place, wearing a snow-colored old-fashioned ankle skirt that is out of tune, long hair is growing up, and the rules are placed on the chest, holding a paper umbrella in his hand.

    It was raining outside.

    She wants to come in, but she is stopped.

    After all, women want to enter the building, unless they are applying for it.

    Fu Beizhe blinked and felt that he was wrong.

    After all, the woman of Bai Weiwei, how can come to Yan.

    Then the old-school woman may not even know what is here.

    He pushed open the small golden flower that blocked his line of sight, then immediately went to the railing and looked down.

    Bai Weiwei also just looked up.

    She cleared a little face of Jun Jun, without the fat powder at the time of the wedding, the lip color was pink, the light was like a clean glass, and it was cold.

    Seeing Fu Beizhe, her eyes turned out to be like a thorn, and there was a feeling of ridicule.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    Today threatens her.

    She didn''t even hide at home and cry, but came to Yan.

    Is this place, she can come?

    Fu Beizhe licked his lips and his eyes were chilly.

    Bai Weiwei pushed the person who blocked her. The skirt was made of the softest silk, like stepping on the clouds, so I walked into the Yanlai Building.

    She is a school, elegant and atmospheric.

    Dignified and scary.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (10)

    Chapter 993 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (10)

    The red-green and lively son-in-law are set off against the crowd.

    Bai Weiwei went upstairs.

    Fu Beizhe''s face was dark and he hit her face.

    She went straight to the building.

    A woman comes to this place.

    It is not the day that Bai Weiwei¡¯s wedding night was abandoned by him.

    It was the wedding night, and his wife went to the building to make him shameful.

    So is she retaliating?

    Fu Beizhe suddenly grabbed the arm of Xiaojinhua.

    Xiaojinhua was caught almost until his arm was folded.

    Then Fu Beizhe sat in the chair and let Xiaojinhua sit on his lap.

    He has a handsome face, "Give me wine."

    It seems that he is humiliating Bai Weiwei, but he is not humiliated enough.

    Today, she is not allowed to regret crying and running home. He wrote the words in reverse.

    When Bai Weiwei came up, she saw Fu Beizhe holding a beautiful woman in her arms and drinking.

    The man''s military uniform collar was loose, revealing a slender neck, and his thin lips dyed the moisturizing of the wine, with a hint of confusion.

    His eyes were a little evil, and his lips were sneering with a sneer smile.

    Just on the face, I wrote a few big characters of the wicked.

    Bai Weiwei stood on the stairs, holding an umbrella in his hand and looking at him with no expression.

    Fu Beizhe contained a drink of Xiaojinhua, and he said with a sneer: "Why, if you come to drink a drink, you have to chase it. You are really sincere to me."

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything.

    Instead, come quietly, then gather the skirt in a regular manner and sit on the chair opposite him.

    The soldiers who followed Fu Beizhe¡¯s drinking were fidgeting.

    This atmosphere of catching **** is terrible.

    Fu Beizhe did not think that her little girl like this was so calm.

    He is as angry as he is, and he is going to touch the golden flower.

    Bai Weiwei finally frowned, she said: "How much do you want, he gave, I also give, you give me a bar."

    This is what I said to Xiaojinhua.

    Then Bai Weiwei pulled out a piece of **** from the cuff and lifted the handkerchief. There were several small gold bars in it.

    This year, a small gold bar is a fortune.

    Not to mention a few.

    I was accustomed to the prosperous little golden flower, and I couldn¡¯t stand the temptation.

    Bai Weiwei pushed the gold bar to the opposite side. She seriously said to Xiao Jinhua: "This man is not good. You have no good future with him. It is still good money. It will not make you uncomfortable. Come over and pour me a bar."

    What she said, so gentle, but so sharp.

    Let Xiaojinhua shake it.

    Fu Beizhe can not win, she has no bottom in her heart, and the man who dares to come to the wedding night is also the only one.

    This kind of man is so embarrassed that there is really no money to come.

    However, she did not dare to go, for fear of offending Fu Beizhe.

    The small golden flower was shaken, Fu Beizhe looked in his eyes, and there was a violent anger in his heart, which directly pushed her away.

    Then he suddenly stood up and slammed his gun on his waist.

    "You think that you can make someone listen to you with a few gold bars. This is obedient."

    Fu Beizhe said with a cold smile.

    It seems that this can scare her.

    Bai Weiwei was really shocked. Her face was a little white, and her black eyes looked at him, and she was a little wronged.

    Her voice softened, "Fu Beizhe, this does not make me obedient."

    Fu Beizhe thought that she would shoot at her directly today.

    She still disobeyed and had to enter the door of his house.

    It really can''t make her obedient.

    How is this woman so difficult?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (11)

    Chapter 994 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (11)

    Fu Beizhe suddenly said coldly: "I said what you want, I don''t like you, you have to rely on me, is this your tutor?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched and seemed to want to laugh.

    But the look is picking up.

    Her appearance, like a soft thorn, tied Fu Beizhe''s heart.

    He is too much for her.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly sat back and his face was calm. "I also tell you the truth. My family is a mess. If you have to marry in, you are embarrassed. Everyone knows that you have not been on my bed. You have to pack your parcels. If you can marry a good family, I will not be embarrassed about you."

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe was arrested for something.

    He always said everything once.

    The second time I started directly.

    But against Bai Weiwei, he didn¡¯t even know how to do it.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and took a pair of black and white eyes. He said one word at a time: "It is your person to marry you. We have no women in the white house. You can''t take me off."

    For a scum male.

    She is also going out.

    Wait until the good feelings go up and see how she took him off.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe saw a woman who relied on him.

    I have not seen the initiative before.

    But the initiative to not be afraid of bullets, Bai Weiwei one.

    He was about to catch her taunting a few words, suddenly reached out, holding Bai Weiwei''s head, the other hand took the gun on the table, and then hugged her directly to the ground.

    The place where they were sitting.

    It was pierced by bullets.

    A dozen gangsters wearing masks suddenly ran into the building and started to shoot with a gun.

    It seems that it is directed at Fu Beizhe.

    The pro-Bings around Fu Beizhe also began to fight with them.

    And Fu Beizhe looked awkward and put Bai Weiwei in his arms, watching the outside.

    I didn''t expect to be able to ambush. There are not many people around him today.

    The adjutant shouted: "Young, you go first."

    Fu Beizhe''s face flashed past, pulling Bai Weiwei, bending his body and shooting a few gangsters.

    Then he dragged her and rushed downstairs under the cover of his own soldiers.

    The pro-arms around him became more and more scattered, and Fu Beizhe rushed out of the Yanlai Building, and a bunch of people who killed him were chasing after him.

    He just had to rush into the lonely alley.

    Suddenly he was alert and wanted to move forward, but it was too late, and the bullet hit his shoulder.

    It is a gun opened by a person buried in the upper floor.

    These people are planning to kill him.

    There are many people who are assassinated and professional.

    He also made a big idea, thinking that the site is not too much defense for him, did not expect to plant a head.

    Who is going to kill him?

    He was going to the south to exploit the waterways to offend the merchants.

    Or those who have just recovered, those who are not dead?

    Fu Beizhe''s shoulders were burning and his face was pale, but his expression was still calm.

    He also couldn''t care if Bai Weiwei could keep up, dragging her into the alley.

    On the other side of the alley, it is a lively flower street.

    In addition to Yan Lai Building, there are many large and small restaurants.

    Pumping up big cigarettes, smashing, and gambling are all available.

    As long as he ran there, he had a chance to turn over.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was heard behind him. ¡°Fu Beizhe, let me go.¡±

    Fu Beizhe turned back, but saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was stained with redness and gasp, and it seemed that he could not keep up with the speed at which he ran.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (12)

    Chapter 995 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (12)

    At this time, she did not scare her legs, but was afraid of dragging him.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe felt that she was not so unsightly.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Although he thought so, he sneered: "Let you not cry at home, and what brothels are on the men, and catch up with them."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s look dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to catch up, and I can¡¯t let you go to this place.¡±

    Fu Beizhe''s face was white and terrible, and the blood flowed. He continued to keep his spirit with Bai Weiwei.

    "Why not, no matter what, no man has ever been."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s dirty here. If you get sick, what should I do if I get infected?"

    This sentence is to make Fu Beizhe laugh.

    They have already rushed into the flower street and the crowds are coming and going.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly seized the opportunity, stunned the gambler next to an alley, and stripped his clothes and hurriedly changed.

    The military uniform was wrapped in a big shackle. His messy black hair and a hat were put into a handsome son.

    Fu Beizhe knows that this is still unable to get rid of the pursuit of soldiers.

    He heard the hurried footsteps on the other side of the alley.

    Fu Beizhe was cold-faced and began to get dark. He knew that his time was running out.

    The wounds bleed and bleed in such a way that they would kill more than those people, and he would die too much.

    He took Bai Weiwei and ran into another busy alley.

    It is said that it is lively because it is a place where the female pick-up is on the street.

    Some men smoked a lot of cigarettes and eagerly cut them. They took a few dollars directly and dragged a street girl into the small hall next to the lane.

    Also, I can''t wait until I can''t wait, and I can solve it directly in the alley.

    For a long time, this became the most famous alley in Huajie.

    Basically a man knows the excitement here.

    Fu Beizhe knows that the pursuit of troops will soon come.

    He suddenly pushed Bai Weiwei to the wall and the whole person covered it.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank and didn''t seem to know what he was going to do.

    Fu Beizhe knew that the skirt on her body was too conspicuous. He suddenly pulled her coat directly.

    Showing the white coat inside.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, "Fu Beizhe..."

    Fu Beizhe reached over her lips and sneered: "Why, want to murder the husband and wife, will the people who have assaulted me be attracted?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened and she squinted her eyes. The eyelashes softly swept his fingers and made his fingers itch.

    He was bloody, his arms were clasping her waist, and she pulled off her skirt, revealing soft white trousers.

    How can a prostitute wear such a good dress?

    I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s raining outside.

    He pulled her trousers up and revealed her calf.

    The calf is as white as tofu, soft and beautiful, and squinting.

    The heat in Fu Beizhe''s body was bursting out. He snorted. "Dry, you stick to me, except for this leg, don''t show it."

    Bai Weiwei was scared, she was buckled in her arms.

    His blood was on her white face, and the man''s strong chest braved the heat, leaving her nowhere to escape.

    Fu Beizhe heard the sound of chasing troops behind him.

    He reached out and clasped her delicate chin, forcing her to look up.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is the same as the pointed flower, and the weak white and blood-stained red are all together.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly became malicious and laughed and said: "I am dirty, you have to follow the dirty, you have to stick to me with such a dirty thing that may have been ill, and it is too late to put it."

    After that, he was eager to bow his head.

    He only wanted to behave like it.

    But I don''t know how.

    The anger that came from seeing her was even stronger.

    She choked a little, and the voice was as pitiful as the chicks.

    Fu Beizhe''s chilling heart is soft and soft.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (13)

    Chapter 996 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (13)

    The chase behind him, running over and seeing the men and women in an alley.

    Most of them work on the wall.

    The chase is also a man, knowing where it is, sweeping a look, seeing Fu Beizhe''s back, and seeing that he is not wearing a military uniform, but also holding a woman.

    Although I couldn''t see the woman''s appearance, I saw that the white flower''s calf also knew that it was a prostitute.

    The chasing troops ran out of the alley.

    The danger behind him was lifted.

    Fu Beizhe knew, but he was holding her in her death, kissing the blood on her face and kissing her trembling lips.

    He whispered in her ear and said, "How is this wedding night?"

    He felt that he was deliberate, and he had to let her cry.

    Bai Weiwei really couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t run, she couldn''t wear clothes, she could only hang on to him, and he was bullied.

    She finally couldn¡¯t stand it and shouted, "You bastard."

    Fu Beizhe''s hippie smiled and said: "You have to stick me to this bastard. If you kiss me, I will release you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and smacked him.

    Fu Beizhe stunned, and for the first time slap, he couldn¡¯t lift it in one breath, and he was black.

    Suddenly fainted.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This Raiders object is too weak to wind up, so I fainted?

    The system dared to say: "The chase will return, do you have to escape first?"

    Bai Weiwei Lisuo dressed, then looked down at Fu Beizhe and decided that he was really dizzy.

    She lifted her foot and licked him a few times.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s been a long time since this small cockroach."

    Fu Beizhe, a man of this character, Bai Weiwei is particularly unseen.

    The wedding night ran for the same thing.

    Every time I pointed a gun at her face.

    This can''t be tolerated.

    System: "Then run first, throw him here."

    Bai Weiwei licked a sleeve. "He is dead. It is me who is unlucky. I will drag him away first."

    Look at her small body system, look at Fu Beizhe''s tall body, I feel that there is some hanging.

    Then, the next moment, I saw that Bai Weiwei dragged Fu Beizhe and walked step by step.

    She muttered in her mouth: "Thirty days of life is also a small mosquito, and I will go back to the big fish after the Raiders."

    Big fish... is Ye Yuxuan?

    Bai Weiwei struggled with enthusiasm and finally dragged Fu Beizhe to the alley.

    Then she was directly burdened.

    When she grew up, she had to fold her two small arms.

    Seeing a rickshaw, Bai Weiwei quickly stopped one.

    Then dragged Fu Beizhe, who was half dead, to Fufu.

    The assassination tonight made the whole night not calm.

    Fu Fu is the last line of defense. If someone can kill Fu Fuli and kill Fu Beizhe.

    Then prove that Fu Beizhe is really finished.

    Fortunately, this assassination was sudden, and Fu Beizhe¡¯s relatives reacted back.

    Start killing.

    At dawn, the assassination was finally suppressed.

    Fu Beizhe is in a very dangerous situation.

    After Bai Weiwei got him to Fu Fu, he asked the doctor to come and dig his bullets.

    During the period, Chen Ru took a look and took a look. After sitting for a while, he left again.

    The system said: "There is a saying that I don''t know when I don''t talk."

    Bai Weiwei, who is feeding Fu Beizhe, is erected. "How many snacks did you give me?"

    System: "...this plane I promise not to eat your dime''s health, I am very principled."

    Bai Weiwei: "You said, dare to eat you streaking the whole system."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (14)

    Chapter 997 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (14)

    System: "You don''t ask me why don''t you eat? Just threaten me, you don''t love me."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yeah, I have never loved you."

    Fu Beizhe suddenly coughed a bit, Bai Weiwei fed the water too fast, almost drowned him.

    Bai Weiwei quickly opened the cup and finished drinking a glass of water.

    What the system just said.

    Bai Weiwei finally found out that the conscience found out, "You don''t eat snacks, can you live hungry?"

    The system was touched. "I can live with it. The matchmaker introduced me to a beautiful woman. I heard that it likes slenderness most. I have to diet a plane to get married."

    Bai Weiwei: "I wish you a trip, it is best to be with it immediately. Then you can go on a diet."

    Listening to the previous system that was moved to cry, I heard the last sentence and received tears.

    Waste its expression.

    It was cold and cold and said: "There is a problem with the tea. I want to say this."

    As a result, the water was fed to Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the empty cup, his brow wrinkled, just about to see Fu Beizhe being poisoned.

    A palm, strong grip on her arm.

    The palms are strong and strong, and the blue veins of the hands are bursting out. The man''s hoarse voice sounds.

    "Bai Weiwei, what did you give me?"

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head.

    But he saw the unconscious man, suddenly woke up, his face was cold and sweaty, his naked body was covered with bandages.

    The pale face was hot, just like the gas, the cheeks were red, and the black scorpion was about the same as the hungry wolf.

    I am so mad.

    In the water she had just fed him, it was not the poison but the aphrodisiac.

    Thinking of Chen Ru sitting at the table just now, it must be her hands and feet.

    It¡¯s a great peer.

    I have to worry about taking medicine when I am worried about my step on the bed.

    Isn''t this about killing Fu Beizhe?

    This time, drink this stuff, and then ****, the body is basically paralyzed.

    Bai Weiwei looked like a hungry wolf, but her eyes were extremely sharp, and her face showed an incomprehensible look.

    "What''s wrong with you? Is it high fever? I let the doctor come again."

    Her look is natural and doubtful.

    It seems that I really don''t know what happened to him.

    Fu Beizhe feels that his body is at two extremes, and the extreme coldness is devastating.

    The dirty means he has seen in these years have gone.

    Know what happened to you.

    When she was confused, she was taking care of him.

    When she gave him water, he didn''t drink it, because too many assassinations made him wary of food given by others.

    But thinking that she had a white face, she would marry him with a gunshot.

    But suddenly she felt that she could get him a trust.

    As a result, the water entrance was short, and the heat rising from the body suddenly broke his poor trust.

    She actually took the medicine.

    If it really conforms to the medicinal properties, he will be abolished tomorrow.

    Fu Beizhe had a low gasp, and the smile was a little embarrassed. "You want me to *you?"

    The water was handed over by her.

    Even if the medicine is not under her, it has something to do with her.

    Bai Weiwei touched the heat on his wrist, and then looked at the unnatural blush on his face. She suddenly took a moment, suddenly thought of something, and her face followed.

    "Are you eating something in Yan Lai Lou?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words led to the attention of Fu Beizhe.

    It is not necessarily that there is a problem with the water she is feeding, but that the wine comes from the building, and there may be problems.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (15)

    Chapter 998 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (15)

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s brain was heavy and chaotic, but he still stared at Bai Weiwei.

    I want to stare at her face.

    But in addition to doubts on her face, she had no other expressions.

    Even the fear of him does not seem to be much.

    Fu Beizhe took a heavy breath, and he gritted his teeth and suddenly forced him to pull the bed into the bed.

    The medicinal nature of his body is very overbearing, and the wounds make him unable to keep him sensible, and he is even more unable to control his violent desires.

    He pulled her to bed, she had a chill on her face, but her face was red.

    Fu Beizhe''s finger cut off her button, the old-fashioned buckle, the beautiful collar flower was torn open, and she saw her delicate white neck.

    A black hair also spread out under him.

    She bit her teeth and trembled and said: "Fu Beizhe, you are going to die and still thinking about this, you are shameless."

    She was so anxious that she was too weak.

    Fu Beizhe was tempted by the confusion, and did not know whether it was a drug relationship or suddenly she was pleasing to the eye.

    But this is pleasing to the eye, but it is not willing.

    Fu Beizhe snorted and bowed his head. He was eager to solve his own potency, but he was restrained.

    Desire and reason are tearing.

    Can''t really be indulgent, or the body will be awkward.

    This medicine is so overbearing that he can easily solve it. He will be safe after a while.

    And Bai Weiwei is the antidote to his solution.

    Bai Weiwei was kissed by him and was dizzy. She reached out and scratched him.

    "You are crazy, your body is going to be gone."

    Fu Beizhe was scratched to her face by her fingertips, and her face immediately took a finely broken mouth and ooze bleeding beads.

    He is also anxious and feels that his body is going to explode.

    Unable to break the phase, a powerful palm clasped her thin shoulders, forcing her to raise her delicate neck, revealing a small, red face.

    She was sweating urgently on her forehead, but her eyes were sharp and angry.

    "Get away, Fu Beizhe."

    She angered him.

    As clearly as the first flower, he spread it as soon as he squeezed it.

    However, her temper is very violent, everyone''s good behavior, but the cat''s claws are hidden in the body.

    Waiting to scratch people at any time.

    This little temper, unexpectedly combined with his appetite.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the feudal old man, it would shake his power status.

    It is not impossible for him to talk to her.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s brains are boiling, but they are still thinking about those powers.

    He has fought for power all his life, and women have no place for him.

    Therefore, he weighed and suddenly gave up Bai Weiwei¡¯s plan.

    Power is more important.

    Bai Weiwei is not important.

    Reason is so chosen, but the body does not allow him to be rational.

    Fu Beizhe bowed her neck and sniffed her soft aroma, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help it.

    He has never been so eager to want a woman.

    It is the drug that can''t be denied. It is his own desire.

    His hand just pulled her pants off.

    Bai Weiwei had to open her hands and slammed his neck, her eyes burning.

    "Fu Beizhe, you give me a hand, you have to die, don''t pull me."

    Her fingers were very hard, but it was too small. He had a thick neck and she couldn''t help it.

    When Fu Beizhe saw her like this, she would have to explode or feel funny.

    [Hey, the male owner is 12 degrees. ¡¿

    This is a good feeling.

    If she was not afraid of Fu Beizhe¡¯s life, she sent him a sticker.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (17)

    Chapter 999 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (17)

    One hand changed for three points.

    Bai Weiwei smells his face and washes his hands.

    Fu Beizhe let the adjutant come over early in the morning and took him away.

    When he left, he also took a gun and shot three shots at Chen Ru¡¯s door.

    It is estimated that Chen Ru can scare half life.

    As far as Fu Beizhe¡¯s words are concerned, if Chen Ru did not occupy the position of his stepmother, Fu Dashuai took his hand in front of him.

    I want him to be kind to his family, and he can¡¯t move Chen Ru¡¯s words.

    Fu Beizhe had a gunshot and Chen Ru¡¯s heart was gone.

    And for Bai Weiwei, his face is not good.

    After estimating that she had run out of her hand, she returned rationally and didn''t want to accept it.

    So this kind of dare to do what you dare not do.

    It is Bai Weiwei''s most annoying.

    What she suddenly remembered, said to the system: "Yes, what is my branch reward?"

    The system is still dieting with a stomach, and it is powerless to say: "Ha? What reward?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So she is falling behind and even the rewards for the branch line are gone?

    The squad task is so perverted and the reward is so casual.

    Then just casually, no more?

    The system only woke up, it dragged the trash can, pulled out some potato chips bags, instant noodle barrels, raisin bags... even found a raisin, eat it first.

    After eating it, the guilty feelings come up, not enough to stick to the United States.

    It gimmicks and continues to dump the trash.

    Finally gave it two incomplete rewards.

    ¡°There are two choices, one is cooking skills, making your cooking more than ten times higher, and one is life-saving skills, one can use three times.¡±

    What is the skill of cooking?

    Bai Weiwei was the first to be excluded.

    When she heard the life-saving skills, she asked: "How to use life-saving skills?"

    Although the degree of good feelings has risen steadily, and because Fu Beizhe has no **** sea enmity with her, she does not hate humans or anything.

    But the feeder task has not yet appeared.

    Her biggest enemy now is not the target of Raiders.

    The Raiders target has more enmity with her, not as good as the sideline task.

    So life-saving skills are very important.

    System: "Give you a small pill box, which will have three chances to save lives according to your choice.

    In fact, this reward can not be used before, it can be used indefinitely.

    But after the disability, it can only be used three times.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Give me life-saving skills."

    The system nodded and said: "The reward is distributed and the pill is accepted."

    Bai Weiwei felt a sinking in his hand and found himself carrying a white medicine box.

    The medicine box is not big.

    She just wanted to open.

    The system immediately reminds, "Open once and count."

    If you have any need for treatment, you can only open it three times.

    Bai Weiwei had to collect the medicine box.

    Then she continued to wash her hands.

    When I wash my hands, I dislike it. "I feel like this. I feel a little bit better, and I don¡¯t want to be a bastard."

    The system is silent, hungry~~~~

    Fu Beizhe had a better wound and began to look for enemies in the city.

    Those who assassinated him were tortured by torture and tortured to the enemy who had a vote.

    Even Fu family has people involved.

    It is Chen Ru Niang¡¯s family.

    It seems that people have been set, gambling debts, in order to pay back the Fu Beizhe''s itinerary.

    Bai Weiwei knew that when Fu Beizhe liquidated the enemy, there was one, but he did not expect to liquidate her head.

    She hasn''t seen him for a few days, and she is too lazy to see him. After all, this good thing is not going to rise every day.

    At the right time, she can see the strategy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (18)

    Chapter 1000 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (18)

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was safe to eat and wait for death. By the way, he studied the ghosts and snakes of this troubled world.

    Fu Beizhe is the most powerful in the north.

    But he also has a deadly enemy, the southern warlord Li Jia.

    It is said that he shot Li¡¯s incumbent Li¡¯s governor to collapse in bed for a year, and now he is still using medicine to hang his life and return to the West at any time.

    Li family will think about how to assassinate him every day.

    It is estimated that this assassination is also the handwriting of Li.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care about herself, but only took a glimpse of Li''s relationship map, and then did not go deeper to study.

    Did not ask the system.

    The system stunned the poor stomach and said, "The man brought the man to the door."

    Bai Weiwei heard that the breath was weak, and some were not used to such awkward system, and there was such a miserable side.

    She is very hard-hearted. "If you don''t, I will give you five days of pocket money. You can buy something to eat."

    The system is going to eat.

    If you don''t eat, you will starve.

    She can''t buy a house to buy a car luxury or something.

    I don¡¯t even eat it, it¡¯s also pitiful.

    As soon as the system heard it, it trembled and said: "No, you are poor, I save some flowers."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that although it was smashing firewood, at least the mind was still good.

    Just thinking so, the system went on to say: "And I eat too much, blind date will fail, my lifelong events are more important than this five-day life value."

    Poor white Weiwei: "..."

    Sure enough, the system is still starving.

    Bai Weiwei sorted out the clothes, just about to open the door to go out, and saw two ** came to stop her.

    "You are handsome."

    They respected but revealed a toughness.

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, calm expression, she nodded and followed.

    When I arrived at the front hall, I smelled a **** smell.

    She stood at the door, her face white and white, and she found all the blood on the front floor tiles.

    Chen Ru is also here, sitting on a chair and shaking.

    And a few bundled men have been tortured beyond recognition.

    The man sitting in the front of the main hall, wearing a vest suit today, has a half-white bracelet on his chest pocket, and his body is covered with a blue military coat, and the epaulettes are shining brightly.

    Just like this man is like a wolf-like sting.

    He smiled and said: "I don''t know that my family is so jealous of my knife. I can''t even laugh at me now, saying that I am not strict with my family."

    Although he smiled and said to the people under the church.

    But a pair of eyes, but stared straight at the white Wei Wei outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei was not awkward, his face was stretched, his hands were in his cuffs, and he stood at the door and let him see.

    It seems that the blood of a place is not enough to scare her half.

    Fu Beizhe casually played with the knife in his hand and suddenly reached out and recruited her.

    "come here."

    This action is the same as greeting a dog.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this scorpion was getting more and more rude.

    She said with a cold voice: "If there is nothing, I will go back first."

    After that, she turned and went.

    As a result, there were few steps. The footsteps behind him were the same as the cheetahs. The man¡¯s arm was so strong that he could pull the petite white Weiwei into his arms.

    Then if he had nothing to do, he dragged Bai Weiwei with one hand and walked into the front hall.

    He sat in the chair and pressed her to his lap.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to open his arm, and saw a bunch of people watching them, only to bear the anger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (19)

    Chapter 1001 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (19)

    She whispered her teeth and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Fu Beizhe pinched a soft flesh between her waist, and her nose smelled her faint aroma, and her eyes were soft and soft.

    "What can I do, count the general ledger, I almost hang up, always pull a few culprit to give me out."

    He is justified.

    I don¡¯t think that I have to vent my anger.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, glaring at his arm. "What do you pull me up?"

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes squinted at her, and she couldn''t tell the evil spirits. He suddenly came over and mobilized.

    "Because you are also one of the culprit, when I am liquidating, there is one, and no one can run."

    After that, Fu Beizhe took out the gun on his lower back and said to one of the flesh-and-blood men: "Sell my intelligence, then you will pay me a life without losing money."

    The loss is big.

    The man who scared the pants had not spoken yet.

    Chen Ru could not help but plead, "Bei Zhe, look at your father''s share, you will spare him a time, he does not harm your heart."

    This man selling intelligence is Chen Ru¡¯s little cousin.

    Killed him, how Chen Ru explained to his family.

    Fu Beizhe did not look at Chen Ru. He was holding a gun, his face licking her delicate cheeks, and her hot breath was blowing on her lips.

    "You said, he shouldn''t be damned."

    This seems to be testing something.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was sideways and her brows were deeper. ¡°It depends on whether he is deliberate or not. Deliberately wants to kill you. For those who want to kill you, you can do it yourself.¡±

    Fu Beizhe did not think that he would ask such words.

    So ruthless and unrelenting.

    It is the best answer.

    He thought she was pedantic and feudal, and it was the silk flower of the greenhouse.

    As a result, this period of time came along, her soft appearance, turned out to be the soul of burning fire, hot to hot.

    She was brave enough not to be afraid of him with a gun.

    When she was assassinated, she was able to bring him to Fu''s home when it was so dangerous.

    It is obvious that there should be a good impression on the woman who came over from Chen Ru¡¯s forces.

    But for her...

    Fu Beizhe did not hate a woman for the first time.

    "You are brave..." he muttered in a low voice.

    Then he shot off with a sharp shot and went straight to the small cousin who sold the information.

    Chen Ru had a soft leg, her eyes were red, and she looked at Fu Beizhe and Bai Weiwei.

    Fu Beizhe noticed her gaze and couldn''t help but sneer.

    If he has not touched the back of Bai Weiwei, he is like a cute pet in Shun Mao.

    Bai Weiwei''s back is tight.

    Her arm still trembled a few times.

    Fu Beizhe realized that she was just a young girl.

    Even if you are brave, you will be afraid.

    The soft heart is softer.

    [Hey, the male master is 17 degrees. ¡¿

    A little bit of good feeling, steadily rising.

    This man is very vigilant and has a good feeling for people.

    Bai Weiwei silently counted Fu Beizhe.

    After killing people, Fu Beizhe turned his head and said to Chen Ru: "I remember what you have in the glass of water. Look at my devil''s wife, killing your family today."

    Fu Beizhe is hard-hearted.

    However, he promised to say that he did not move Chen Ru.

    He would not kill her until she did not shake his bottom line.

    But to make her uncomfortable, he can still do it.

    I don¡¯t know what Fu Dashuai¡¯s eyes were smeared in the past, but Chen Ru¡¯s woman.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (21)

    Chapter 1002 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (21)

    "You, this woman, can''t be a joke. It''s definitely boring to spend a lifetime with you."

    He suddenly reached out and clasped her hand, and took the gun in her hand.

    She is so weak, how is his opponent.

    Bai Weiwei hammered him several times, then struggled out of his arms, and she turned and stepped on his foot.

    Then she screamed: "If you feel bored, you will die early, and I will save you an annoying face for decades."

    After that, she turned and left.

    The old and complicated skirt skirt, followed her hurried footsteps, swaying.

    Elegant and beautiful, it tastes better than those who wear cheongsam.

    Fu Beizhe kicked his kick and held the gun at the table.

    When he disappeared from Bai Weiwei, he said: "I don''t like me, but I don''t want to hold on to the old marriage contract. I marry me, but I can''t wait for me to die. You are so widowed. It''s really heartbreaking."

    He can see it clearly.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t like him at all, but he had to enter the door of Fu''s family.

    But the education she received was to abide by the marriage contract.

    The husband is dead or alive, and has nothing to do with her education.

    He has no choice but to touch his nose. "So I am just a marriage tool?"

    Fu Beizhe put away the gun and suddenly saw a party on the table, which was dropped by Bai Weiwei.

    He picked it up and sniffed his nose and sniffed like the beast sniffing the prey.

    Originally, he did not want to have a relationship with Bai Weiwei.

    But she made him very uncomfortable.

    Fu Beizhe also hesitated for a few days, and he felt that the smashed meat had to be pouted.

    Bai Weiwei is a person on the side of Chen Ru, but he can make them turn against each other.

    Today, her words, let him shoot Chen Ru''s little cousin.

    Did Chen Ru hate her?

    A little bit let Bai Weiwei fall into a situation of isolation and helplessness. She will know sooner or later that she can only rely on him.

    I said that his family is a wolf and a tiger leopard.

    And he is the biggest one, it can be scary.

    Fu Beizhe smiled uncomfortably, stuffed the scorpion into his arms, and turned away.

    Bai Weiwei went out of the door and wiped her mouth with her cuffs if nothing had happened.

    Twenty good feelings are the touch of love, shallow love.

    Such a shallow like, he actually rushed over and kissed.

    Bai Weiwei lamented, "Man, what is it."

    The system is silent.

    Bai Weiwei noticed something wrong, "Reunification?"

    The system did not speak.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were a little bit flustered.

    Her voice is rushing, "Zero zero?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Great coach?"

    System: "What is it for me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...I thought you were dead, and I will give you a soul."

    System: "Don''t move, I just went to change clothes. When the time of the blind date is over, I will turn on the automatic mode. You pay attention to these days, I am not around you can not remind you that it is dangerous."

    Automatic mode does not protect the host.

    Just a few simple reminders of the sound of good feelings.

    There is also a branch task.

    Bai Weiwei: "You really go to a blind date?"

    System: "Where did I use blind date, isn''t this poor? There is no way, no room, no car, but my wife always has to find it myself, can find a rich American system, you don''t follow it."

    This system is poor, do you want to be a cowherd in the name of a blind date?

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t wave to it. "You are happy, go."

    System: "Then you pay attention, I am leaving."

    When he left, Bai Weiwei noticed that it really disappeared.

    The system left her for a while, she was not very comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei is willing to soften his mouth. "If you are successful, your condition will be disgusted."

    She went back to the house and there was no systematic reminder that she could not detect anything in advance.

    However, the taste of the air is somewhat different.

    She was wary of smelling, it was **** smell.

    Just about to turn back, a tall, slender body has been attached to her back.

    A short blade of snow-white hair with a cold glow was placed on her fragile white neck, and a shallow **** mark appeared on her neck.

    The man behind him, the sound is cold as snow, "Don''t move, or kill you."

    [Hey, the host is eager to get a good young man who is upright and warm, and the quests are intimately open to the childhood. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ah, the sideline mission is coming again.

    It is simply the ultimate villain boss.

    Sure enough, the villain was happy to announce.

    [Please host a series of sweet little tasks that are compatible with the bamboo horse, mutual help and mutual confidant, warm heart and warm lungs. ¡¿

    [The mission fails, the soul channel collapses, and the host will not be able to return to reality. ¡¿

    This punishment, this is not obvious, want her life?

    Bai Weiwei had an old blood in her throat, and she suddenly grabbed the knife on her neck.

    "just kill me."

    Going to Nima''s quest for the squad, I can''t see her.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (22)

    Chapter 1003 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (22)

    The knife just touched her neck, the man behind him was shocked, quickly took a knife, then grabbed her arm and rubbed it back, and pressed her to the table.

    His voice was a little trembling and seemed to be very painful. "You don''t want to die, stupid."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and his hand was hurt.

    The man behind him seemed to be aware that he couldn''t help but relax his fingers.

    Of course, just a moment, he is still very alert to stare at her neck.

    Her hair is a little messy, revealing a white neck, the neck is slender and delicate, lined with black silk, and has a clean and ultimate visual impact.

    The man breathed a sink, but his eyes didn''t open, he didn''t dare to look again.

    He slowly said in a word: "Don''t yell, I will leave for a while and will not hurt you."

    The words are soft and seemingly scared to scare her.

    Bai Weiwei also returned rationally, and the speechless task of the spur line has been unable to vomit.

    She was silent, shook her body, and performed her own reaction.

    "You...who are you?"

    The man coughed a little, and although he was uncomfortable, he still couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "I am a robber, how do you ask my name, I will not say it."

    This is not like a robber, but a slogan.

    Bai Weiwei was so entangled that "the robbers also have names."

    The man sighed and suddenly let go of her hand. He stepped back a few steps. "It¡¯s abrupt, I just accidentally broke in."

    Bai Weiwei turned back to the body, she knew when she turned back.

    Why didn''t he continue to suppress her?

    The man''s face is pale, and there is a large amount of blood on his chest. The blood is fresh.

    If it is not a bandage, it is estimated that it will flow more.

    He is dying.

    The man smiled helplessly. "You let me sit for a while, I won''t die in your house, or you can''t explain it."

    He is very handsome, not the same as Fu Beizhe''s.

    Fu Beizhe, the guy, Jun has been arrogant, and when people look at it, it is a bad blank, and it is not easy to provoke the head wolf, so that the woman looks dizzy.

    However, this man, Jun with the pine and cypress snow, reveals a clear, a gentle and elegant.

    Bai Weiwei saw the task bar of the childhood sweetheart on the top of his head.

    [Li Xinghe, Li''s parents, who participated in the operation of the thorns Fu Beizhe failed to be pursued by Fu Beizhe. ¡¿

    [The mission completed with him and helped him escape Fu Beizhe''s pursuit. ¡¿

    Li parents.

    In other words, it was the leader who assassinated Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe beat Li Xinghe''s beating into waste.

    Li Xinghe is coming to take revenge.

    The result failed to fall to this point.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head stabbed a bit, and a memory appeared in the character data out of thin air.

    She saw the little white Weiwei and ran to the backyard.

    "Star River Brother, what have you brought to me?"

    The little Li Xinghe took out a kite and took you to fly a kite.

    "Star River brother is the best."

    The Li family is also a generation of scholarly family, and has some origins with the White House.

    When I was young, the two families walked close, so Bai Weiwei and Li Xinghe had been playing together for a while.

    Said to be a childhood friend.

    It¡¯s really hard to pull out such a dog¡¯s blood story.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on her head and then looked at Li Xinghe.

    Found him sitting in a chair, his head had fallen to his chest, and the blood from his chest rushed to the ground.

    It looks shocking.

    This punishment task is too shaken.

    Once the soul channel collapses.

    She can only die in this plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (23)

    Chapter 1004 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (23)

    Bai Weiwei felt for the first time what was the punishment of the heart.

    She silently watched Li Xinghe, who was in a coma, for a while before she confessed to the life-saving kit.

    It¡¯s hard to get a more rewarding reward.

    The result is still used on others.

    Bai Weiwei opened the medicine box, a faint glow appeared, and then in the empty box.

    A full set of surgical props, disinfection, bandages, and everything is available.

    There is no anesthesia.

    Bai Weiwei turned over and turned, this broken box.

    Saving a life is a matter of cutting corners.

    And does this help save lives?

    For doctors, it really saves lives.

    But she is not a doctor, she will not use her scalpel.

    The pill seems to be sensing her thoughts.

    Another burst of white light appeared, and a medical book appeared.

    The first one is how to take bullets.

    Then there is common sense of high fever infection.

    Bai Weiwei took a glimpse of the medical book in his hand and even slammed it.

    Whoever sees the book can be a doctor, and this is too much to look down on.

    The breath of Li Xinghe seems to be broken.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the blood everywhere, and could only gnash his teeth and return the medical book back.

    Then drag Li Xinghe onto the bed and peel off his clothes.

    Under the bandage, it turned out to be a blood hole.

    The bullet that was injected was not taken out, and the blood could not stop.

    No wonder he said that he is going to die.

    This kind of wound can really kill people in minutes.

    Bai Weiwei can only bite his teeth and read the steps of taking out bullets several times to make sure that he will not make a mistake.

    Only begin to disinfect yourself, then put on gloves.

    Without anesthesia, she can only use the most embarrassing method.

    I went to the cellar and stole a bottle of the strongest Western wine. When I came back, I tied him up.

    Then take out the scalpel and start the knife to get him a bullet.

    Li Xinghe is not really dead.

    When the knife crossed the position of his chest, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    He hurts to bite his teeth and his eyes are surprisingly calm.

    Bai Weiwei tightened a small face and shook hands.

    Not a professional doctor, even if she is not afraid of **** scenes, her untrained fingers can''t control her strength.

    She watched him wake up and immediately copied the Western wine next to him.

    "Quickly drink, you can get better if you are drunk."

    Li Xinghe didn''t know why, even listened to her words and swallowed the wine cellar.

    The hot drink is like a knife, causing a pain in his throat.

    His mind is still awake.

    What Bai Weiwei doesn''t know is that he is a good drinker.

    Western wine can be used against others.

    But he can''t drink him.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "You bear with me, I will get the bullet out."

    Li Xinghe cleverly clenched the roots without any snoring.

    Bai Weiwei is focused on sweat.

    It¡¯s already late autumn, and the weather is actually very cool.

    His eyes didn''t look straight at her.

    When she looked down, a few strands of hair stuck to her face, white and tender skin, smudged red, more delicate.

    Suddenly her lips twitched slightly, and her technique was awkward to suture the wound.

    "Don''t you?"

    She worried about frowning.

    This sentence does not hurt, it is simply appropriate.

    Li Xinghe followed the magic, and his lips shook a few times before he struggled to say: "No pain..."

    It is actually painful.

    But I can''t bear her worry.

    It was only when I first met, how did my heart shake?

    Where does Bai Weiwei think about what Li Xinghe thinks, he can not struggle, let her save him.

    Thank you very much.

    Wipe him clean and then cover him with a quilt.

    "You sleep, wait until the night, I will give you something to eat."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005ï¼š The abandoning wife of the Republic of China (24)

    Chapter 1005 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (24)

    Fu family is now being stunned by Fu Beizhe.

    Chen Ru estimated that she did not have the heart to control her.

    After all, Chen¡¯s family died several important sons, and Fu Beizhe collapsed.

    She is busy dealing with the aftermath.

    Li Xinghe returned to reason, "What purpose do you have?"

    He knew that this was Fu, when he was shot into the chest by Fu Beizhe.

    He knew that he would die, so he would have to escape to Fu''s family, just want to pull a few more backs.

    The first thing I encountered was her.

    I was going to kill her.

    As a result, she saw a childish face, but she was stiff.

    Such a small age, such a clean face, he can not get his hands.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone is not good, "Xinghe brother."

    A simple sentence.

    Li Xinghe looked blank.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the recognized task has not been completed, only to give him the science.

    "When I was young, you came to my house and asked me to play many times, remember?"

    Li Xinghe vaguely recalled that it seems that there is such a thing.

    "You are... white house?"

    Bai Weiwei: The memory of this hard plug is not reliable?

    It won''t be her hard work and understanding, and he can''t think of it at all.

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to talk to him, simply and rudely said: "I am Bai Weiwei. When we were young, we spent a lot of time, so I saved you. Can you understand?"

    Li Xinghe was stunned by her conversation and was a little dizzy.

    However, when she heard her words, she was delighted. They turned out to be playmates when they were young.

    "you and me¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "My childhood."

    Li Xinghe''s face is red, "Qingmei?"

    When Bai Weiwei saw that he said that he was a childhood friend, the task of acquaintance was completed.

    It is left to send him out of Fu Beizhe''s sphere of influence.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and was too lazy to cope with him.

    "Rest."

    Li Xinghe was also tired. He looked at her back and his eyes were heavy.

    He fainted before thinking, Bai Weiwei?

    It seems that when I was young, there was such a small playmate, and there was no impression.

    So cute, how can he not have an impression?

    By the way, how can she be at Fu?

    Bai Weiwei discovered that Li Xinghe was out of danger and that everything disappeared.

    There are a few anti-inflammatory drugs left.

    After Bai Weiwei gave Li Xinghe a meal, he began to clean up the house.

    Then I went to call the woman who was waiting outside, and made a light porridge, saying that I had to eat late at night.

    After feeding Li Xinghe porridge.

    She is tired, this is what breaks the task.

    "Unified, how is this branch task getting longer and longer."

    More miss the previous spur line, simple and not a demon.

    Now the task of the branch line is not to be said, but it is still tossing.

    Saved Li Xinghe, isn¡¯t it against Fu Beizhe?

    If it was discovered by Fu Beizhe, what can the twenty good feelings do?

    Fu Beizhe did not shoot her down.

    Bai Weiwei complained, only to remember the system to go to blind date.

    This is still the system to leave her for such a long time, some are not used to it.

    Also a little lonely.

    Li Xinghe stayed in her house for three days, and Chen Ru couldn¡¯t attend her.

    She can have such a sense of existence.

    On the other side of Fu Beizhe, I heard that I was still chasing the head of the assassination.

    So I was very busy and didn''t bother her.

    When Bai Weiwei saw that Li Xinghe was in a better state, he got him a suit of men.

    "I heard that there is a train going south today, Fu Beizhe did not think that you are hiding here, I will send you to the train station."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s eyes are somewhat complicated to see her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (25)

    Chapter 1006 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (25)

    He said softly: "You married Fu Beizhe, why do you help me."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "I marry him, why can''t I save you."

    Li Xinghe hesitated and said: "I want to kill him."

    Bai Weiwei waved her hand. "I don''t understand your grievances. I only know that you are my friend. If you have a friend, of course I have to reach out and help. My relationship with Fu Beizhe is somewhat complicated. I have a reason to marry him."

    Li Xinghe is anxious, "What is the reason?"

    Bai Weiwei: I want him to have a good feeling.

    Of course, this reason cannot be said.

    She slammed a reason. "Before my grandmother died, I took my hand to obey the marriage contract and must marry Fu Beizhe."

    Li Xinghe frowned. "Do you not like him?"

    Bai Weiwei feels how annoying this gang task is.

    She is perfunctory, "The feelings are not deep. After all, I don''t know what he looks like before I marry him."

    The good feelings of Twenty are not deep.

    Li Xinghe said with a distressed heart: "How can you marry so casually? Now the girl can choose her own marriage. You have no feelings with him. How can you live in the future?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care twice, and stuffed his clothes.

    "Don''t worry, change it, let''s go."

    If you don''t leave, Fu Beizhe''s brain will be taken back to Fu Jiayi, and the Shura field is properly.

    Li Xinghe stopped talking, and changed his clothes. Then he took a cane and helped him with Bai Weiwei¡¯s help. He tried to walk away from Fu¡¯s back door.

    The day began to turn cold and it was raining.

    The rickshaw was waiting, they got on the bus.

    "Go to the train station." Bai Weiwei ordered.

    They just left, Fu Beizhe rode the horse, followed by a dozen of soldiers to galle to Fu.

    He was dressed in a green outfit and armed with a military cap. He shook the horse in the spirit and walked straight inside the door.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes are bright, like burning a fire.

    He pulled out some important information from the mouths of those who had assassinated.

    It was Li Xinghe who led them to assassinate him this time.

    The successor of the Li family.

    If he killed Li Xinghe, a dying Li, he could not support Li.

    By then, he will be able to put Li''s family in the end.

    Li Jiayi is finished, this is not the world he has the final say.

    And he also knew that he shot into the chest of Li Xinghe, so Li Xinghe lived soon.

    The news was finally to remove the grievances he was assassinated.

    He is in a very good mood, and when he is good, he thinks of his little wife.

    I rushed to me immediately.

    Fu Beizhe also felt that he had no interest, and he did not want Bai Weiwei.

    But she fell on her, thinking about how to make her and Chen Ru turned into a hatred, forcing her to come to him.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s actions were like the wind, and he quickly pushed the door of Bai Weiwei.

    He quickly glanced at the room, empty?

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s face is easy to solidify, is it going out?

    He just turned to find someone, but suddenly stopped.

    Fu Beizhe turned cold and turned into the room again.

    Then he stared at the chair and swept across the ground.

    Blood?

    The blood of the dry blood is a multi-day look.

    It should have been cleaned up, but it was not cleaned up.

    Fu Beizhe stepped out of the house again, then pulled out the gun and screamed: "I haven''t gone far, I will bring people back to me, and I will go find me my wife."

    Bai Weiwei helped Li Xinghe get off the rickshaw and they went to the train station.

    "Come south, here you will be found by Fu Beizhe sooner or later."

    Li Xinghe looked at her deeply, but the words full of heart were only suppressed in his mouth, only one sentence.

    "Then take care."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are getting on the bus."

    How can she chill with him, hurry out of here, her little task can be completed.

    Li Xinghe nodded, his eyes tender and mournful, and then just turned to the car.

    Suddenly a bunch of soldiers rushed in, dialed out the crowd, and even shot and scared.

    The train station suddenly got messed up.

    A fierce black horse rushed over, and the man immediately swept the train station like an eagle.

    "Give me a search."

    It is Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei feels that her task is going to be finished.

    Li Xinghe took her hand. "After you hide behind me, it is not for you."

    Bai Weiwei felt that this branch task was annoying, and Fu Fuzhe wanted to rush here.

    She suddenly pulled a knife out of her pocket, which was self-defense and did not expect to be used here.

    Bai Weiwei moved very fast and stuffed the knife into the hands of Li Xinghe.

    Then she turned her back to him, and the whole man slammed into his arms, grabbed his hand and put it on his neck, and the knife just touched her skin.

    Li Xinghe sounded anxious, "Wei Wei?"

    Fu Beizhe also saw them, and he quickly rushed to them.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression switched fear for a second, then shouted: "Fu Beizhe, save me."

    Li Xinghe: "..."

    Fu Beizhe: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (26)

    Chapter 1007 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (26)

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart sank, and the reins in his hand suddenly tightened, and the horse stopped.

    He jumped straight from the horse, took out the gun on his waist, and measured the bullet inside. He looked at the knife in Li Xinghe''s hand.

    Behind the knife is the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    The neck is so white and delicate, it is more fragile than tofu, but it has already produced a glaring blood mark.

    Fu Beizhe''s body is as cold as a knife, his face is gloomy, and his eyes are coming out of fire.

    "Li Xinghe, you are very capable, and ran to my house to hijack my woman."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s fingers are shaking. He wants to loosen the knife. This is not the woman¡¯s benevolence.

    But Bai Weiwei is his savior.

    He can''t hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei noticed the looseness of his fingers and could not wait to bite Li Xinghe.

    This side task is stupid.

    This will loosen the knife, she is finished with him.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and glared at Li Xinghe''s fingers. The fingers crossed, and the knife was sent to his neck.

    Fu Beizhe saw that the knife had to split the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    He immediately turned pale, "Li Xinghe, you let go of her, I will give you a life."

    He promised.

    Said to put it is put.

    It is obviously the best chance to kill Li Xinghe.

    Let him escape south, and later Li is his confidant.

    But I thought that Bai Weiwei cut his throat before his eyes.

    His first choice was to keep her life.

    Li Xinghe froze his fingers, his face is also ugly, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s strength is the same as a desperate throw.

    It is very difficult for him to return the knife.

    Can not knock Bai Weiwei''s hand, took her knife and pushed her forward.

    Doesn''t this clarify what he has with Bai Weiwei?

    Fu Beizhe, a cruel man, must not be merciful to a woman.

    He can''t let Fu Beizhe misunderstand, his relationship with Bai Weiwei.

    Especially when he can''t protect her.

    Bai Weiwei was desperate for Li Xinghe¡¯s brain, and she collapsed with what she would rather die.

    This is the name of Li¡¯s branch task is not the brain is smashed.

    When it was so tight, she saw that the train had honked.

    Thinking of the collapse of the soul passage, she had no choice but to throw Fu Beizhe aside.

    Then he took a big stroke and gasped, yelling: "Li Xinghe, do you think I can get on the train if I hijack it? My man won''t let you go."

    This sentence comes out.

    If other women said, Fu Beizhe had to stupidly stupid.

    He dragged his time, not to let Li Xinghe not catch the train.

    This is not a clear reminder to him.

    But from Bai Weiwei''s small, blushing lips, a pretty man called out a man.

    This refreshing feeling penetrated his heart.

    [Hey, the man is good at twenty-two. ¡¿

    This good feeling has risen enough.

    Bai Weiwei has no hope for the increase in the goodwill of this cockroach.

    Li Xinghe was also reminded by her that she was aware that she was a dozen steps away from the train.

    His heart is moving, is she going to let him get on the bus?

    Li Xinghe¡¯s emotional tears finally converge on the rationality, and immediately pulled Bai Weiwei back.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    She started with Li Xinghe hijacking her and then fled the train.

    As a result, Li Xinghe is now open.

    He controlled Bai Weiwei''s finger strength, for fear that she would use her strength to make her own result.

    Then hug her and go back, step by step back to the train.

    Fu Beizhe stared at his hand, holding the finger of Bai Weiwei, so tightly held...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (27)

    Chapter 1008 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (27)

    What is it so tight?

    He has never been so gripped!

    Li Xinghe looked red and looked at the soldiers. He dragged Bai Weiwei and finally got on the train.

    Fu Beizhe is going to stare at them step by step.

    He is not very calm now. Although he knows that things are very embarrassing, there are still many doubts, but these are not enough to worry about Bai Weiwei being held hostage.

    Li Xinghe stood on the train, but his heart did not fall.

    Because he knows that his current state, even if he is on the train, may be stopped by Fu Beizhe.

    The train slowly turned the wheel.

    Fu Beizhe stood under the car and watched them stand in the car.

    The more he looks, the more he feels wrong.

    Bai Weiwei''s petite body, attached to Li Xinghe, two people cuddling, for a time did not seem to be hijacked, more like elopement.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s deep-eyed eyes looked at Bai Weiwei with a sense of aggression.

    Her face was white and tender, her expression was full of fear, but her eyes were like a calm lake, and she was not seen.

    She is a woman who is not afraid of his gun.

    Will it be so ruined by the hijacking of Li Xinghe?

    Fu Beizhe is not a fool. He was just a hijacked rhythm by their hijacking. His mind didn''t think much about it for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei originally thought that she was on the bus, and she could easily point it up. So the management expression was not in place for a while, and it was actually being swayed by Fu Beizhe.

    She saw the man under the car and suddenly fired.

    Fu Beizhe''s demeanor was cold, and his face looked at them coldly.

    He raised his hand and the three tracks were on the train.

    Bai Weiwei remembered, although the quest for the spur line was fixed.

    But the main line is still under the car, this way, if she really ran with Li Xinghe.

    It is the difficulty of the **** level to estimate the Raiders in the future.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, and he was a laborer.

    After she became rich, she must let the system bribe the main system.

    She wants cookies, she wants to fall in love at first sight.

    She wants to be flat and not as good as the holiday.

    Therefore, she can only continue to desperately, only to have the value of life to go to the back door.

    Fu Beizhe finished the bullet and took the long gun in the hand of the soldier next to him. He was facing the train that started to accelerate, and the white eye of Bai Weiwei and Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe was shocked. Without much thought, he would have to drag Bai Weiwei behind him.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the action of Li Xinghe.

    Fu Beizhe is skeptical, not sure, or he has already rushed.

    If it is protected by Li Xinghe.

    It is estimated that the next moment, Fu Beizhe will directly rush to kill them, the dogs and men who cheated him.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was awkward. At the moment when Li Xinghe dragged her hand and dragged her back, she took the opportunity to struggle and pushed the man behind her back.

    Then the whole person did not hesitate and jumped down the train.

    Completely hijacked by Li Xinghe, in order to get out of trouble.

    Li Xinghe took a sip of cold air and opened his mouth. A Wei Wei was stuck in his mouth and he did not dare to make a sound.

    Fu Beizhe, who is under the car, has a glimpse of the hair that flies up in the eyes.

    Her face was determined, her eyes were cold, and as if the flowers of the branches were stunned, she was thrown to death with desperate vitality.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s body is faster than his brain. He threw the long gun in his hand.

    The whole person rushed over quickly, and with both hands stretched out, he rushed to the ground and caught her heavy and heavy momentum at the last moment.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s arm hurts, but his heart is safe.

    He received her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (29)

    Chapter 1009 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (29)

    So single-handed her waist, let her legs off the ground.

    Not afraid to fracture her le.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes are deep and hot, like a hot flame burning.

    He calmed his breath, but still stared at her blushing lips.

    Before Bai Weiwei was completely angry.

    He finally let go of her.

    Bai Weiwei pulled her lips and felt that she was not kissing.

    Instead, I ate the pepper.

    The pro-arms next to him were free, and they said: "Young Shuai, Li Xinghe ran."

    Fu Beizhe wants to be dissatisfied, and kicks off his own soldiers. "When you run, you can chase, what are you doing here, and the brains are not open."

    The pro-arms are also awkward.

    The young marshals care for the intimacy, and there is no order. Who dares not to use the military order to pursue it?

    Is this not a life?

    The pro-arms still died and said: "The train can''t stop, it''s too late."

    I can still stop at the beginning.

    But now it is far away, chasing can not catch up, let alone stop.

    Fu Beizhe''s face immediately went cold, and then he smiled sullenly. "Run and run, and more is the opportunity to smash the Li family."

    It is not that he looks down on Li.

    But Governor Li is dying.

    Li Xinghe is smart, but the man''s character is too straightforward.

    This is not a good character in troubled times.

    At least Li Xinghe is on him, there is no chance of winning.

    Fu Beizhe saw the big rain, and when he turned back, he saw wearing a thin white Weiwei standing in the rain.

    Her hair was stained with rain and her wet skin stuck to her cheeks.

    Petite and pitiful.

    He frowned and immediately took off his military coat and put it on her head.

    She was too short, and his clothes were put on her head like the clothes of an adult.

    Cowardly, but inexplicably ridiculous.

    Bai Weiwei''s head was covered with a coat, revealing a white face, and she couldn''t tell the good looks.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes stayed on her face for a while before she reached out and grabbed her finger. ¡°Go back.¡±

    Bai Weiwei sighed a word, and he was led by him without any resistance.

    Fu Beizhe did not have a two-step road and suddenly asked: "How did you meet Li Xinghe?"

    Bai Weiwei blinked and said quietly: "Who is Li Xinghe?"

    Fu Beizhe has some dangers and eyes, but his tone is calm. "It is the man who holds you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said with some anger: "You mean the **** robber? When I was going out, I suddenly saw him appear, saying that it was your enemy. If you want to retaliate against your family, you will arrest me."

    Fu Beizhe''s expression was tight for a moment, but did not reveal more emotions.

    He repeated softly, "Just now."

    The blood in the room is at least two or three days.

    She and Li Xinghe should have met three days ago.

    But she said, it was just.

    Fu Beizhe held her hand and couldn''t help but force it.

    Bai Weiwei''s soft fingers shook, she couldn''t help but whisper, "Fu Beizhe, I am very hurt."

    Fu Beizhe can''t wait to break her finger.

    But hesitated again and again, or loosened the effort.

    He couldn''t help but say, "If you dare to lie to me, I have more ways to make you hurt."

    Bai Weiwei shook his hand and suddenly smiled. "Know, handsome."

    In this case, this laugh has revealed a delicate look.

    It can make people feel soft.

    Fu Beizhe screamed with suspicion and anger, but lived by her unprepared appearance, sharpening the sharp desire to attack.

    Fu Beizhe smothered his face, but his voice was not consciously soft.

    "Cheat me, I will really die."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, her eyes were smiling, her lips curled up. "It won''t be, you are my man."

    Fu Beizhe finally knows why there is a king of the dead, and there is a faint king.

    A woman is so light.

    He fainted.

    Fu Beizhe bowed his head and only felt that his heart was flying fast. He was like looking for a return.

    The evil voice threatens, "Yes, you may not die, but I will not let you go."

    Not let her go.

    Fu Beizhe spoke of himself and knew that she lied, but she could only threaten her so weakly.

    No ambition.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly frowned. "The feet seem to be twisted."

    Fu Beizhe immediately turned around and held her up as soon as he reached out. "I don''t know if I have to wait until I have a disability?"

    After that, he hurriedly hugged her and ran to the hospital.

    The last one, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (30)

    Chapter 1010 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (30)

    Fu Beizhe sent Bai Weiwei back to the room. Her feet were only slightly sprained. It would be fine after a day or two of rest.

    He put her on the bed. "It''s too cold here, just wait for you with a woman, and start getting more people here today."

    This is not what Bai Weiwei said.

    Instead, I will directly command it to the outside world.

    But his eyes are staring at Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that I want to find something out.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei had no expression, he screamed at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Several soldiers are sent to guard the wife, so that they will be scared by what they will find."

    Bai Weiwei finally saw the chill in the eyes of this man.

    When he went to the medical center just now, he personally pinched her feet, not like giving her a bone, but checking if she was lying.

    Fortunately, when she was down the train, her legs were really twisted, otherwise the fire in his eyes would come out and burn her.

    No system is there.

    Bai Weiwei did not know when she was exposed.

    Fu Beizhe doubts her relationship with Li Xinghe.

    Even her words are very doubtful.

    However, this man did not reveal a half point, and even his attitude softened, as if he really began to trust her.

    Bai Weiwei silently recalled which part of her mistakes, but her expression was still calm and calm.

    The small branch task was completed.

    Her people have also collapsed in half.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s wolf smelled something unusual and began to watch her.

    Bai Weiwei looked down at her feet and couldn''t help but sway.

    Fu Beizhe was next to him, but reached for her sprained foot and frowned and said, "Don''t move."

    Bai Weiwei did not move, a pair of black eyes, such as a broken star, looked at him clearly.

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers slid over her ankles, and the throat was rolling a few times.

    His voice calmed down. "I will have more enemies in the future. You occupy my wife''s position and always encounter this kind of thing today."

    Bai Weiwei guarded him and always felt that Fu Beizhe was so forbearing and must test her.

    Not stupid and sweet, she got it with Li Xinghe at the station.

    It was too confusing to fool people at first.

    But once Fu Beizhe calms down, he can certainly see the wrong place.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the sideline task was to kill her.

    Anyway, no matter whether she has no hatred with the Raiders target.

    The main system must let it hate it.

    Not killing her, she is not finished.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice said calmly: ¡°Nothing, I will enter your home and know that you will be afraid of this disaster caused by this star. I am not afraid.¡±

    She was sitting on the bed, a small foot was held by him, and the blue silk was scattered behind her, and she fell on her back. The small face was still tender and beautiful.

    It seems that I am really not afraid of the same.

    However, when Li Xinghe hijacked her, she was clearly afraid.

    If other women say this, he has to give a comment on his heart.

    But Bai Weiwei, he thinks she is really not afraid.

    Just the train station just now, he has too many doubts in his heart.

    Fu Beizhe did not fight the grass and did not directly question.

    She is clever and cautious, has her own ideas, and has a delicate and lovely appearance, but hides an unexpectedly tough heart.

    Such people have to be tempted and cannot be forced.

    Fu Beizhe turned a few laps, and some sinister plans have already appeared.

    He smiled and hid a few icy colds in the deep, his fingers touched her calf gently.

    She turned her face a bit, "Fu Beizhe, you beast, give me a hand."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (31)

    Chapter 1011 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (31)

    It¡¯s really old-fashioned.

    Fu Beizhe looked up innocently. "How can I be a beast? I am not even as good as a beast. Otherwise, how could you not be **."

    In this case, the real beast is not as good.

    Bai Weiwei''s old-fashioned autumn expression finally couldn''t hold back. Her thin lips were screaming, and then her teeth were grinding, and she said, "You are a stinky second-rate. If it is not a marriage contract, it will force me to get started. You are I don¡¯t have to look at you in front of me."

    Fu Beizhe raised his eyebrows. "As a result, you are obeying this pedantic marriage contract. You haven''t gotten started so much."

    Bai Weiwei opened his face. "The marriage contract is through the mouth of the parents. It is also the exchange of the characters of the birthday. This is a promise. I have to be trustworthy, or I will lose my faith, and I will not be a good person."

    Fu Beizhe is also keeping promises.

    Everyone knows that he has no choice but to mix one''s scorpion.

    But everyone around him is the same.

    Bai Weiwei is so observant, in fact, is one of his most appreciated people.

    But at the moment, his heart is inexplicably panic. "Would you marry me, wouldn''t there be any other thoughts for me? Just to keep promises?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him inexplicably. "Otherwise? Are we not blindly married? What can I think about you... Oh, there is one."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°What thoughts?¡±

    I feel that his jade tree is in the wind, still handsome.

    Still knowing his achievements on the battlefield, he felt a sense of worship.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was heavy and he was not willing to say: ¡°When I heard that the former person was blindly married, the man was a blind man, the woman was a pockmark, and he was playing in the newlywed house night. I thought at that time, although I must marry. For you, but if you are a scorpion or something, I am also uncomfortable."

    Scorpion, pock...

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s expression was stretched. He said, ¡°Is this idea?¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Well, I am relieved to see you not numb."

    Fu Beizhe''s full expectation, being poured into a cool heart, his fingers clutching her feet, I can''t wait to break.

    Her expectations for him.

    That is, he is not crippled and ugly.

    Fu Beizhe finally asked: "If it weren''t for me, who is the marriage contract?"

    I didn''t care about this. She had to marry him. He also made up his mind to let it go, let her know what it means to be alive.

    But the heart is very rare for her, and she is on it.

    Not necessarily love.

    He does not understand what love is.

    But like it, he can still distinguish clearly.

    He is different from her to others.

    Fu Beizhe believes that he is not a man of temperament, and he also despise those who are tweaked and unable to understand his own psychology.

    So in terms of feelings, he is clean and neat.

    If you don''t like it, you will throw it. If you suddenly like it, even if you just like it, it is rare.

    He will also admit it.

    For Bai Weiwei, he is so much like it, so it is rare.

    The concept of Fu Da''s bandits is very rare.

    Then you must be rewarded, otherwise he is not white like it?

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand inadvertently and licked his long hair behind his face, and his movements were very elegant.

    She faintly said, "Is this not nonsense? You are a blind man, I have to marry in. I used to go out rarely. I know that you are a round and flat. Of course, because of our marriage contract, I am married."

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers are hard.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and his ankles shrank.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (32)

    Chapter 1012 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (32)

    He let go of his hand and looked at her with a sullen look. "A man who is my man and my man knows who can be your man."

    Bai Weiwei quickly pulled back his feet, and his feet rested on his chest, holding his legs in his hands and facing him sideways.

    The thin sideways, silhouette-like silhouette, has a slender and feminine line.

    She looked at him from the side, and the eyelashes were thick and pressed against the black eyes, and she was so delicate that she was carrying a few glimpses.

    "You are a strange person. You are my man now, who is here?"

    Her voice is cold, but she has a pretty sweetness.

    People can''t be angry at once.

    I even think she makes sense.

    She is married to him, not another man.

    Fu Beizhe feels ridiculous, how suddenly she is so sour, she is his.

    Not what those pocks, scorpions.

    Bai Weiwei awakened the dreamer, and Fu Beizhe immediately let go of those tangled temptations.

    He got up and reached out and touched her fluffy hair. The five fingers gave her a long hair, and the movement was careful and soft.

    "Wei Wei, you will follow me later."

    No matter how much he likes her now, there is always a little like it.

    In addition to the old-fashioned point, her character appeals to him.

    He decided to look at it for a while, and if she was still so ridiculous, he gave her wife''s position.

    Together with the land in my heart, I also gave her a roll of dross.

    Bai Weiwei opened his hand and gave him a white look. "You are stupid, Fu Beizhe, I am not following you now?"

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s mouth was raised and he smiled. ¡°Yes, you are following me now.¡±

    Although it was a smile, the deep chill in his eyes still did not dissipate.

    Fu Beizhe did not stay to eat. He had many things. He told the next person to open a small kitchen to Bai Weiwei and hurriedly left to handle the matter.

    It should be to hunt down Li Xinghe.

    The train is not easy to catch, but the train always stops.

    And where the train stands next, everyone knows that it is not impossible to contain Li Xinghe.

    Therefore, it is not an easy task for Li Xinghe to go south smoothly.

    Bai Weiwei cares about his chin and thinks about the flaws.

    Fu Beizhe is obviously testing her.

    She said so many lies, almost all of them can be held up with the help of the system.

    But when the system goes, she is equal to losing a pair of eyes.

    Sometimes I miss something and I don''t know.

    Bai Weiwei began to observe the house, and suddenly she saw the chair and fell to the ground.

    She wiped the floor tiles, and the Li Xing River was too bloody.

    She wiped her hands soft.

    It should be cleaned up.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought, and then she went to the chair and observed for a while in order to make sure that nothing was wrong.

    The brick surface is very clean, but Bai Weiwei saw the brick gap and knew what went wrong.

    The blood flowed into the bricks, and she couldn''t wipe it.

    And because the color of the brick is very deep, it is hard to find after the blood is hidden.

    Fu Beizhe should have observed the blood in the cracks of the bricks before she knew that she was lying.

    Because the degree of dryness of the blood is able to see the length of time.

    If her encounter with Li Xinghe is short, then the blood should be fresh.

    Obviously, this blood has been around for a while.

    When Bai Weiwei looked at it for a while, she said with some headache: "This man is too sensitive, and this can be found."

    Her lies met Waterloo.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (33)

    Chapter 1013 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (33)

    Bai Weiwei knows that to let the good feelings continue to rise, it is necessary to break up the doubts of Fu Beizhe.

    Otherwise, he has a thorn in his heart, and she can''t brush his good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about how to take the next step.

    The woman came up and asked her what to eat.

    Her appetite is not so good, let''s make rice porridge with a few side dishes.

    No way, stress, bad appetite, if you continue to grow, stomach ulcers are also possible.

    She was sitting in a chair and drinking porridge.

    Fu Beizhe came again. He brought the master who made the cheongsam, and brought a dozen sets of cheongsam dresses by the way.

    Bai Weiwei has been wearing old-fashioned clothes, although it is pleasing to the eye.

    But now the girls are wearing cheongsam, she is so uncooperative.

    Fu Beizhe, like an old mother, remembers to let her catch up with the trend.

    "You have too few clothes, I will let you do more for you."

    In order to join Fu Jia, Bai Weiwei has set up his own old and old-fashioned people to make the most of them.

    So this will make her not see the cheongsam and her eyes will shine. Instead, she should not open her eyes. "I am not used to these clothes, and my arms and legs are ruined. I am wearing a good dress now."

    Fu Beizhe saw her change her clothes. It was a thick, light-blue long-sleeved jacket with a thin cotton top, long pants of the same color, and light-colored embroidered shoes on both feet.

    Because of sitting, the pants are slightly pulled up.

    Exposed in the two ankles of the frosty skin of the snow.

    She gracefully took the spoon and leaned forward, gently drinking porridge.

    This behavior, with a strong book aroma.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe saw what it called temperament.

    Every move is just right.

    Just happens to be cute.

    [Hey, the man is good at thirty-seven. ¡¿

    This kind of good feeling is inexplicable.

    Bai Weiwei continued to drink porridge.

    Fu Beizhe was very patient, and he also added a pair of tableware to eat with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei had no pressure to eat under the gaze of everyone.

    Fu Beizhe saw her eating and put the dishes.

    "Okay, change clothes."

    Although she is so delicate and elegant.

    But people still have to improve, and he is willing to teach her something else.

    For example, cut short hair, wear cheongsam, go to school.

    Fu Beizhe is not the kind of pedantic man. He rarely likes a girl and always wants to make her better.

    Instead of liking her for a while, I won¡¯t leave it if I don¡¯t like it.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "I..."

    Fu Beizhe squinted his legs and looked at his legs.

    "You don''t wear it, I just don''t leave when I sit, and they don''t leave."

    He pointed to those who came to make cheongsam for her.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, but he was not willing to get up. "If you have clothes to wear, why do you have to prescribe what to wear."

    She was not satisfied with her squatting, but she still picked a cheongsam and changed it.

    When Fu Beizhe waited, he looked at the floor tiles under the chair.

    The blood is still there.

    Has she not found out that her lie has been dismantled?

    Fu Beizhe thought of the news that was just mentioned, saying that Li Xinghe was in a chaotic situation and had already got off the bus ahead of time.

    Hunting him has become a difficult thing.

    Thinking of this, Fu Beizhe smiled and suddenly heard footsteps.

    He looked up and looked at it for a while.

    Bai Weiwei came out from behind the screen, her long hair holding, revealing a beautiful neck line, the line is extremely elegant, and the downturn is her thin and straight back.

    Further down, she is a slender but well-proportioned jade.

    The legs are white, like magnolia.

    Light blue silk cheongsam, elegant and beautiful.

    She was a bit strange, but also awkward, with a face, a thin lip, and a bright light to see him.

    ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    Fu Beizhe looked at it for a long time before he remembered the answer.

    "No, it''s beautiful."

    Beautiful, he wants her to continue wearing the old clothes that were previously rejected.

    Such a woman, he suddenly wants to close up the treasure, not to let people see.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, sleep, hold a baby in the comment area. If you have a short time and you don¡¯t need a rest, you won¡¯t have to comment on it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (34)

    Chapter 1014 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (34)

    Bai Weiwei wore a cheongsam with an elegant light-colored coat on the outside, and he was helped by the car on his face.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s expression is naturally calm and said: ¡°There is a party for entertainment, and the other party also brings a female companion. You have to go with me.¡±

    The other party is a wife.

    He is also a wife.

    This can raise the identity of Bai Weiwei.

    When I didn''t recognize her before, I just wanted to let her die in the old house.

    Now I am thinking about it, thinking about ways to let her go out, at least let people know that he is acknowledging the status of Bai Weiwei.

    Otherwise she will go to him later, and those aides who look down on her will not let her see him.

    Fu Beizhe knows these gates clearly.

    So I also want to teach Bai Weiwei.

    No one has ever let him arrange and teach.

    Bai Weiwei wore a gemstone bracelet that Fu Beizhe wanted her to wear on her wrist. Her expression was light. "I don''t like socializing."

    Fu Beizhe pulled the collar. "I don''t like it either."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his collar. He wore a three-piece suit with short hair and cleanliness, revealing a beautiful hairline.

    People are humanoid.

    It¡¯s just that the collar is awkward.

    Bai Weiwei just took a look and didn''t open his eyes if he didn''t say anything.

    Fu Beizhe was dissatisfied. He continued to pull the collar. Like ADHD, his arm was holding the arm of Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that I want to occupy her position.

    Bai Weiwei brows, "What are you doing?"

    Fu Beizhe pointed to his collar and glared at her for a moment.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei just looked at him like a monkey.

    Fu Bei is arrogant, and he has been in a state of mind for a long time.

    He took her soft hand and put it on his collar.

    "You look at my clothes, the collars are smashed, and the wife of the family will sort out for her husband."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red. ¡°If you deliberately mess up, you will not clean up yourself.¡±

    Fu Beizhe looked straight at her. "I have you, I am packing up, isn''t it for you to clean up?"

    For Bai Weiwei, this is a promise to recognize status.

    But Bai Weiwei only wants to open his mouth, who likes to clean up.

    She is not a babysitter.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s awkward attitude towards Fu Beizhe is really speechless.

    But the other party is his own life after all, she had to go over and reach out and gently put the collar on him.

    She simply took a small bun, scattered a thin layer of bangs in front of her forehead, her skin was flawless, and her faint breath blew at his throat, which made his body muscles begin to stiffen.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe was a little nervous.

    He has always been a strong rogue in front of her, but no one knows that he is the first time to get along with a girl.

    I don''t want to show weakness, I have to treat her with the fierce side I am best at.

    It is ok on weekdays.

    It is now, in such a good atmosphere, she is so gentle to give him a button.

    He didn''t even dare to swallow, and his heartbeat was a little messy.

    Fu Beizhe often dared not think about it. He actually would have a heart for a girl.

    Many men were born when they were seventeen or eight years old.

    When I was in my twenties, I didn¡¯t know how many women I had, and I had already become old oil.

    But he is different, his time is spent on the battlefield.

    Not a woman, but it is a woman who is not serious.

    His tutor does not allow him to touch the prostitutes.

    Caused him not to meet a girl who can make her heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (35)

    Chapter 1015 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (35)

    When the battle stabilized, he could go home but was informed that he would become a relative.

    And this object of getting married, but let him ... hearted and moved.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a button, but looked up and found that Fu Beizhe''s face was a little red, and her eyes were soft and trembled to see her.

    Tenderness and shame.

    This is the first impression of Bai Weiwei.

    But he blinked and his eyes darkened, and then he recovered from the usual appearance, raising his jaw and smiling.

    "I will treat you like this in the future. If my clothes are messed up, please remember to sort them out. Otherwise, how to be a wife."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that a man has turned his face, and there is really no woman.

    The venue for entertainment is the most expensive and famous restaurant in the city.

    A couple of middle-aged couples.

    Well dressed and elegant.

    The other party respected Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe talked to them about some insignificant things. During the period, he called several dishes, which were all in line with Bai Weiwei''s taste.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit is stretched. She knows that Fu Beizhe¡¯s man is full of bad water.

    Don''t look at his deep affection, but forty is not enough to make his IQ drop.

    The blood left by Li Xinghe in her house is still there.

    He can''t be without doubt.

    Halfway through, suddenly the adjutant came forward and whispered in Fu Beizhe¡¯s ear: "Catch Li Xinghe."

    Fu Beizhe pretended to be known, some horrified, and then happy.

    Performed well.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly and was not interested in bowing his head and continuing to eat.

    Occasionally the opposite female partner will say a few words to her, obviously pleasing.

    Bai Weiwei is not too slow to cope.

    She knows that Fu Beizhe is watching her reaction.

    After all, "small voice", whispering to the news that just let her hear, can be described as good intentions.

    Fu Beizhe wiped his mouth and said to the man sitting in front: "If there is a happy event, I will not accompany you."

    The other party immediately smiled and said: "What a happy event, Fu Shuai."

    Fu Beizhe looked at Bai Weiwei with a sigh of relief. "Catch the eldest son of Li, I plan to shoot him today, and solve the Li family just around the corner."

    The other party followed, "I congratulate Fu Shuai in advance."

    Bai Weiwei looked at this entertaining middle-aged man and instinctively felt that the other side had a sense of awe and compliment to Fu Beizhe.

    People with this feeling should not be too high in status.

    But the low status has made Fu Beizhe come out to socialize.

    Bai Weiwei put doubts in her heart, there is no system, she has no one.

    Fu Beizhe caught Li Xinghe...

    Bai Weiwei glanced at her head and had no small tasks.

    what happened?

    If Li Xinghe was smashed, the quest for the spur line would be over.

    Small tasks should remind her to go to the rescue.

    Bai Weiwei''s doubts are doubts, but people can''t see anything. Instead, they look at it and finally reveal a puzzled expression.

    "Lee parents, is that Li Xinghe who holds me?"

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes hide the coldness of temptation, but he smiles gently. ¡°It¡¯s the king¡¯s eight lambs. I won¡¯t let him be better, assassinate me, hold you, and don¡¯t torture him to solve my hatred.¡±

    Bai Weiwei put down the chopsticks and had no expression. "You are too angry. When people catch the point of disposal, they will always fight and kill, and then go to hell."

    This little old-fashioned look.

    It really hurts people.

    Fu Beizhe feels that this sentence is concerned about him.

    He smiled a little more sincerely. "Get out of **** and pull you down."

    Last but not least, my body has been bad lately. I can¡¯t sit for a long time today, it¡¯s even more. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (36)

    Chapter 1016 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (36)

    Everyone who said this talked about it.

    Have such a terrible love story?

    The threat is almost the same.

    Fu Beizhe got up and picked up Bai Weiwei by the way. "You eat first, I will handle the private affairs."

    The other party immediately got up and sent them.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged away by him.

    After getting on the bus again, Fu Beizhe took her hand and went all the way to a prison.

    The adjutant immediately came to serve and gave them a chair to hand tea.

    Bai Weiwei saw the screams in the gloomy prison.

    There are all kinds of cruel torture tools hanging on the wall, and the torture instruments are all black blood.

    I don''t know how many people are tortured.

    Fu Beizhe is accustomed to this place.

    He squinted at Bai Weiwei and found that she was holding her head down. She was not slow to play with the tea cover, went to the tea foam, and had a good demeanor.

    Not afraid at all.

    How did the white family raise this daughter?

    Ming Dynasty civil servants.

    Is this the style of the civil servant?

    Fu Beizhe thought of the scene of the meeting, paving the way for so long, softened in front of her for a while.

    She always has to let go of her heart.

    Fu Beizhe said coldly: "What about Li Xinghe?"

    Every time he said this name, he always looked at Bai Weiwei carelessly.

    I want to see what it looks like on her face.

    If you really know, if their feelings are really not ordinary.

    Fu Beizhe''s finger glimpsed, and there was a **** murder in his eyes.

    He does not want to think too deeply, otherwise it is a brutal killing picture.

    She is such a golden and delicate girl, hanging on the **** and full of pictures makes him uncomfortable.

    But he has always been reluctant to betray the betrayal.

    The next soldier came forward, "The torture was tortured and the death was not open."

    Fu Beizhe sneered, "It is a tough guy, and he will be lifted to me. I will personally interrogate."

    Bai Weiwei was sitting still, and my heart was still wondering that the small task did not appear.

    Li Xinghe can not really die, or the task of the branch line is still hanging on his head.

    There is no system to say a few words, plus the pressure of the soul channel collapse, let her hold the finger of the cup, and force it.

    So a little nervous.

    However, it was captured by Fu Beizhe. His teeth were dark and grinded, so nervous.

    Really better with Li Xinghe''s little white face?

    The people soon dragged on, the blood on the head, the messy hair, the filth of the body, and the torture at first glance.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her eyes and couldn''t see her face.

    Several strong soldiers tied their hands and fell on the hooks that fell on the roof. The man¡¯s feet were hanging from the ground like a piece of meat.

    Bai Weiwei felt pain in his hand.

    Fu Beizhe directly took the thorny whip from the torture tool and slammed it on the ground to make a shocking scream.

    Then he walked over and a few lashes were drawn directly.

    Li Xinghe, who was hanging, snorted a few times.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t see the face clearly, but he heard that his voice was indeed Li Xinghe.

    She continued to be indifferent, because there was no small task reminder, she did not dare to act rashly.

    Fu Beizhe doubted her, and she could only continue to support, and could not be easily seen by him.

    This man is a sultry master. If she is remembered by him, don''t say good feelings, it means that life may be gone.

    Fu Beizhe took Li Xinghe a few whip, whip into the bones, and the blood flowed to the ground.

    Fu Beizhe coldly said: "It is a hard bone, and it is not a hit."

    He suddenly turned and "give me salt water, don''t die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (37)

    Chapter 1017 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (37)

    Directly pouring salt water on the wound can hurt people''s lives.

    It can prevent wound infection and delay the life of the victim.

    The concentrated salt water soon came to the end and poured directly onto Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe finally couldn''t stand it, and screamed, and the screams were short and boring, although he soon sighed with sorrow.

    But the voice is that Li Xinghe is right.

    Bai Weiwei is not allowed to Li Xinghe, just listening to the sound, it is the voice of the man.

    She looked at the teacup and her brow wrinkled.

    Fu Beizhe saw her frowning, and with evidence, her eyes were more savage and cruel.

    He said: "You don''t say who your accomplice is, but the bones are hard. Anyway, you are useful for a mouth. Let''s scrap your feet first."

    Bai Weiwei thought he was going to interrupt the other''s feet.

    As a result, Fu Beizhe made a set of torture tools, which is a set of bone-cutting knives.

    Fu Beizhe picked up the knife at the tip of his head and plunged it directly into Li Xinghe''s calf. The knife was particularly sharp, and the meat was cut open.

    That scene, a live anatomy scene.

    Although Bai Weiwei has seen a lot of **** scenes, but such a straightforward flesh and blood blur scene, still makes her uncomfortable.

    Her face changed a bit. "Fu Beizhe, you are enough, too cruel."

    Even if she is not afraid of death, it does not mean that she is not disgusting.

    If she saw this scene, she still did not respond, she was called a collapse.

    Fu Beizhe paused and moved, and the knife was inserted in the bones of Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe gnawed his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He was depressed and screamed, and the voice made people numb.

    Suddenly Li Xinghe said: "Wei Wei, you should go first, don''t worry about me."

    Bai Weiwei heard the other person say this and almost collapsed.

    Is it really the big fool of Li Xinghe?

    This kind of time to say this is to kill her.

    Fu Beizhe really shakes his lips, his eyes black and white looks at Bai Weiwei, "Do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei was almost instinctive, and her brow was picking up. The pink lips curled up and looked at him like a smile.

    "Of course I know, this Wang Ba Lazi is not holding me up, but also let me fall off the train? I am not amnesia, how can I forget him."

    I can¡¯t know what I know.

    This spur task is really unreliable, and I can''t die and die. I still pull her into the water before I die.

    Pull her down.

    He really didn''t save.

    Fu Beizhe looked at her calmly and turned around. The knife in his hand was inserted and passed through the bones of the calf. The tip of the knife appeared directly from the calf.

    That scene is scary.

    Bai Weiwei''s lip color was a little white, and she suddenly put the tea cup on the table.

    "Fu Beizhe, I am uncomfortable and want to go back."

    This is not polite, so Fu Beizhe finally could not hold back.

    He whispered and said, "Don''t, isn''t this the enemy that killed you almost? Do you want to take revenge?"

    Bai Weiwei''s brows are crumpled. "Just give him a knife. Are you so tortured? I see this scene is uncomfortable. You let me go."

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers used force to pull out the knife and cut off the foot of Li Xinghe.

    A few drops of blood fell on his handsome face, bringing out a terrible suffocation.

    His voice is surprisingly mild. "You are my wife. These are always used to it."

    Bai Weiwei was full of anger and her face turned red. She suddenly stood up and was going out.

    Fu Beizhe whispered, "Stay, Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei did not stand, but was stopped by two adjutants.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (38)

    Chapter 1018 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (38)

    Her face was cold, her fingers were pressed, and she looked back at Fu Beizhe. "What do you mean?"

    Fu Beizhe finally showed a cold side. "What do you mean, Li Xinghe said, he hid in your house for three days. What did you do in those three days?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a moment, "Three days? What three days?"

    Fu Beizhe slowly began to use a knife to cut off Li Xinghe''s calf. "You have been together for three days, lonely and widowed, what have you done?"

    Li Xinghe also tried desperately to explain, "We have nothing to do, you don''t want to have blood."

    Bai Weiwei thinks Li Xinghe still doesn''t want to open.

    Is this intentional to let her die?

    What is going on with each sentence going back and forth on the edge of death?

    Bai Weiwei knew that the handling was not good. The previous Raiders collapsed all the time. The more stressful, the more calm she was.

    I feel a panic inside.

    Also force it.

    She suddenly turned around and walked step by step. The blood was on the ground. Her low-heeled shoes stepped on without hesitation, stained the blood, and the flowers.

    Fu Beizhe coldly opened his face, but his eyes did not move to stare at her.

    It seems that she has to stare at her face to give him the cuckold truth.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids were crystal clear and clearly visible. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the knife in Fu Beizhe''s hand.

    Fu Beizhe was not really led by her, but she was going to grab it, and he gave it.

    Anyway, she can''t kill him either.

    But the next moment, he saw her picking up the sharp knife, smashing it into the chest of Li Xinghe, cutting the clothes, and cutting out a deep blood mark on the other''s chest, and the meat was turned out. .

    The warm blood splashed on the face of Bai Weiwei.

    Her calm face followed by a flower, and she was calm and calm.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the chest, then she sneered and said: "Fu Beizhe, I know what you suspect, Li Xinghe was in my house three days ago."

    This sentence comes out.

    Fu Beizhe''s face has changed, and she has doubts in her heart. She said that the impact of export is completely different.

    His heart is half cold.

    Bai Weiwei took the sharp knife for the next second, and looked at his chest. She looked up and said coldly: "At that time, he was sitting in a chair in my room, with a gun in his chest, he was holding The gun said to kill me, I don¡¯t know him at all."

    Fu Beizhe''s lips are white, and his eyes are cold. "And then? He is very compassionate to see you, don''t want to kill you, you are influenced by him, so he saved him."

    The scene of the train station is to lie to him?

    The sigh of shackles and betrayal also irritated his heart.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Go to your thirty-five.

    The cheapness of the good feelings, a little wind and grass will fall off.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, the tender face, it should have been a little innocent.

    However, she suddenly smiled, revealing a gorgeous and fierce smile. She had a knife in her hand, and the other hand suddenly grabbed the clothes of Fu Beizhe''s chest and pushed him forward.

    Fu Beizhe was forced by her strength, and even pushed it to the torture table, pressed it to the wooden shelf, and the torture instrument on the shelf fell to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei''s knife pointed to his chest, and the whole person almost stuck to him. With a threatening gesture, raising his eyebrows and looking up are all beautiful.

    "Fu Beizhe, your mind is all looking at what is blasphemy, I save him? Can I save him? Who is mine? I grabbed his gun on the spot and took a shot at him. The result was biased. The bullet rubbed his chest and couldn''t kill him, let him escape."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (39)

    Chapter 1019 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (39)

    This also explains why there are bloodstains in her house.

    She said that the fire, the knife almost had to poke Fu Beizhe''s skin.

    Fu Beizhe looked down at her little look like a fire.

    At this moment, what he threatened, he couldn''t see it, and she saw her beautiful nephew, and she was stunned and decisive. Like the little goblin, she could not wait to die in her anger.

    [Hey, male lord is good forty... forty-five. ¡¿

    Damn, is the man a blind man, the more he is rude to him, the more he feels the faster he is going up?

    Bai Weiwei wants to slap Fu Beizhe a few times and see if he can get a few more good feelings.

    Fu Beizhe''s heart is moving and his face is not moving.

    "Li Xinghe said..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips are hooked. ¡°Hey, Li Xinghe said that Li Xinghe said that you like to die, and what else did you do with me? You are looking for Li Xinghe.¡±

    This is superb.

    Fu Beizhe frowned. "I don''t like rabbits."

    Bai Weiwei is arrogant and drank: "I don''t like him. Do you believe what he does? Your wife, if you don''t believe it, believe in a man. Although I don''t have a wife, but if I am a proactive husband, I am also worthy of the ancestors." ¡±

    Fu Beizhe thinks that her entanglement is really hot enough.

    He didn''t even feel angry, he felt bloody, and he couldn''t wait to bite her chattering lips. It was also so exciting to taste the taste.

    He breathed a little quickly. "That is, Li Xinghe used to stay in your house. Why don''t you say it earlier?"

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he is breathing a little faster, scared by her knife?

    Her mind turned fast, and the reason for the slap was one.

    "How to say, with whom to say, you have not come back, it is difficult to say that it is not with Chen Ru."

    This is also true, she really has no place to say.

    This thought, even some pity her.

    [Hey, the man is good forty-seven. ¡¿

    This kind of good feelings rise, like the goblin, it really hurts people.

    Bai Weiwei stretched his face and suddenly threw the knife in his hand on the ground. "Killed you, it still dirty my hand, and you didn''t catch Li Xinghe and said that he didn''t catch it. Take a fake temptation, I think so." Cuckold?"

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Why do you know it¡¯s fake?¡±

    Because the small task was not released.

    Can Bai Weiwei say that?

    She was awkward. "I didn''t see my knife slashing his clothes? I didn''t have any wounds in the position of the bullets. Li Xinghe had my bullets in addition to your bullet wounds on my chest."

    of course not.

    She just took the risk.

    If the man who is hanged and can''t see the appearance, but is similar to Li Xinghe''s seven or eight points, it is really Li Xinghe.

    Then Fu Beizhe knew that she was lying.

    Because Li Xinghe really has no wounds left by her.

    However, when Fu Beizhe was lying, she did not have any doubts.

    Then it can only be explained that the man who is hanging is not Li Xinghe.

    Therefore, Fu Beizhe is only testing her.

    In this case, it depends on who has a good psychological quality.

    Who can''t hold the expression first.

    Bai Weiwei has experienced more scenes. The target of the Raiders is that the ghost is a bat and the bat has seen it.

    Also afraid of Fu Beizhe in this district! class! No.

    Fu Beizhe really relaxed his expression first, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, and the rest was a kind of enthusiasm.

    He suddenly reached out and touched her angry face gently.

    "My Wei Wei is really smart. If other women see this scene, they will scare their legs, and you can still see that something is wrong."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (43)

    Chapter 1020 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (43)

    Bai Weiwei twisted his wrist and looked unwilling.

    Fu Beizhe smiled. "Wei Wei, I am really uncomfortable, don''t provoke me."

    He is breathing heavily and his body is hot.

    Never endured.

    His experience has been vented on the battlefield, and there has never been a woman.

    So once you have an idea for a woman, it is a flood that cannot be cleaned up, and the blockage can¡¯t stop it.

    How can women understand the feeling of men?

    In particular, Bai Weiwei, an inexperienced little girl, does not understand.

    So she can refuse him like this.

    No, maybe I don''t like him very much.

    After all, it is a blind marriage. What she obeys is not to be an old-fashioned idea of ??abandoning women.

    Instead of like him, Fu Beizhe, he would rather die than give up the marriage contract.

    Thinking of this, his chest is stuffy.

    He rubbed her lips and complained: "The fire that you provoke, but let me solve it myself, be careful to go out and find someone else."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Go, do you want me to give you a few small ones?"

    Fu Beizhe seriously said: "No, I am not the kind of unruly man, I will be one."

    He is also very old-fashioned in this respect.

    Bai Weiwei took back his hand and struggled out of his body. "That respects my wishes, don''t be like a beast."

    Her fingers tightened the broken clothes. After getting out of bed, she suddenly took the vase with one hand and went to Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe reached out and caught it, but it was not hurt.

    Not waiting for him to be angry.

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Fu Beizhe, you are very powerful. I suspect that I am out of the wall. I have made such a big show to give me the next set. I have to use my hands and feet as if I have nothing to do with you. You really make me feel sick."

    This is really heart-warming.

    Bai Weiwei also said that if the other party listened, she would be angry. She saw Fu Beizhe¡¯s coat thrown to the ground, and there was no empty and dirty.

    She took it up and put it on her body and went straight out.

    Fu Beizhe was lying in bed, watching her go without hesitation.

    Still really angry.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly felt that he was too much.

    Fu Shaoshuai, who has always been too busy doing things, is still introspective for the first time.

    Suddenly he got out of bed and chased it out.

    However, Bai Weiwei''s footsteps are very fast, and they have already gone out.

    He rushed over and saw the coat under her wrap, revealing the lines of the calf, beautiful eyes.

    I knew that she would not let her wear cheongsam.

    It¡¯s too beautiful to lead people to commit crimes.

    Fu Beizhe rushed the driver out of the car, then drove the car directly to the front of Bai Weiwei.

    He saw Bai Weiwei cold with a small face, his eyes cold and chilling.

    Although the face is childish, but it is so angry, it is really scary.

    Fu Beizhe''s expression couldn''t help but soften it. "Wei Wei, I will send you back."

    She doesn''t want to stay, it doesn''t matter.

    Anyway, she did not have a leg with Li Xinghe.

    Did not betray him.

    How she is angry should be.

    Fu Beizhe knows that the change, Bai Weiwei does not like him too much animal, he can also hold a gentleman.

    It is not difficult at all, the gentleman he saw too much.

    More gentlemen in human skin.

    Girls always like this kind of hypocritical Sven.

    He Siwen is also very special.

    Bai Weiwei was cold with a small face and hesitated not to get on the bus.

    Fu Beizhe opened the door. "Get on the bus, my character is not good, I am easily confused. I was wrong now. You beat me and I will never fight back."

    Bai Weiwei asked: "Really?"

    Fu Beizhe nodded generously, "Really."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (44)

    Chapter 1021 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (44)

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "You stick your head out."

    Fu Beizhe is very calm and will stick his head out.

    Under the public, he was very sure that Bai Weiwei would not do anything to him.

    After all, the education she received was a good education for everyone.

    Regeneration gas is also forbearing and will not let him lose face.

    Just think so.

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand unceremoniously and gave him a slap.

    Fu Beizhe: "..."

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand again and gave him a slap on the other side, and dismissed it: "The skin is so thick, the face is so big, it hurts my hand, can you not eat less?"

    Fu Beizhe felt that his face was burning, and he was beaten for the first time.

    the first time!

    Just getting angry.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Why, is it a lie for me to fight? If the man can hear it, the sow can blow the tree."

    The anger on Fu Beizhe''s face was hard to swallow, and he turned to think that it was his words to fight.

    He promised, how can he repent?

    Fu Beizhe immediately figured it out, and the gas was not born. He quickly showed the expression of a hippie smile. "Would you like to play two more times and get more out of it."

    This is not cheeky.

    This is shameless.

    Bai Weiwei also felt deflated just now, and she saw that this stink was shameless.

    She is okay again.

    Why didn''t this man have self-esteem?

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to be angry with him. Anyway, she escaped from the clutch and turned and went out.

    The guard post at the door didn''t stop her. Maybe it was followed by Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe carefully drove the car and slowly followed her.

    Bai Weiwei saw the rickshaw, recruited a direct report to the address.

    Then she looked at the car with a cold eye, regardless of Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe''s car followed her car.

    Follow the old house all the way.

    Her eyebrows are calm, and even people forget the tenderness of her appearance.

    However, Fu Beizhe saw that she sometimes showed a feeling of loneliness.

    This sense of loneliness made him feel that she was far away from herself.

    The hippie smile on Fu Beizhe''s face also disappeared. He followed all the way, waiting for her to go to the rickshaw and walk into the old house.

    He is facing her lonely back.

    The chest is boring.

    This is not the kind of love that the animal is not as good as it is, but it is faint, awkward, and it does not meet the sentimental feeling of his character.

    Is she not very difficult?

    Is it very angry?

    Fu Beizhe took out the smoke and took a few mouthfuls before driving back.

    Now if you keep up, Bai Weiwei will definitely be angry.

    He suddenly didn''t want to provoke her to be angry again.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    He does not care about himself, but the woman is weak, not a man is rough, and more gas is not good for the body.

    Fu Beizhe had an entertainment. When he was hot, he took a buddy and said, "If a woman is angry, how can she make her happy?"

    The buddies laughed. "How come you have today, it''s not easy, buy her clothes and buy jewelry."

    Fu Beizhe has no interest in saying: "She doesn''t like it."

    Buddy: "It''s a peculiar character. If you want to take her to your favorite place, come and talk to each other, and your conditions will definitely be achieved."

    Fu Beizhe knows that the mutual complaints in this buddy''s mouth are definitely not serious.

    However, his thoughts made him move.

    He is very rare, Bai Weiwei, I hope she will not be angry with him.

    After Bai Weiwei hit Fu Beizhe, he returned to the old house and saw that his feelings rose again.

    She felt that she had known how many times she had played.

    One day, the soldiers were in a mess, and Bai Weiwei was tired and panic. She took a shower and slept straight to sleep.

    I still licked my finger before going to bed, counting the system leaving for a few days.

    Woke up the next day, Chen Ru actually went to the door, took her a few condolences, and took her to make clothes.

    People here like to make clothes.

    Bai Weiwei followed, and the result just went out.

    The hooves shattered the silence of the morning, and in the morning light, a heroic man appeared on the horse.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and didn''t have time to see anything. She took her to the waist with one hand and took her to the horse and disappeared directly in front of the door.

    Chen Ru: "..."

    Bai Weiwei was pressed by Fu Beizhe on his chest and asked inexplicably: "What are you doing?"

    Fu Beizhe bowed his head and "take you out to play."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Let me go down, I won''t go."

    Fu Beizhe sighed. "Look at my busy night, you will pity me."

    Bai Weiwei: "What are you busy with?"

    Fu Beizhe was silent for a moment and said: "Busy thinking of you, thinking about it all night, can''t sleep."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (45)

    Chapter 1022 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (45)

    Even the thoughts of the thoughts can be so embarrassing, no one.

    Bai Weiwei was buckled in his arms, riding a horse all the way to a place in the city is a post.

    "This is where I train."

    Fu Beizhe took her from the moment, and the clothes she wore today were her old-fashioned skirts, and he did not remind him.

    After all, her cheongsam is too challenging for his willpower.

    He was really busy thinking about her for one night, when she wanted her to walk, the curvature of her calf, and when she was in bed, he tore the flattering look of her cheongsam.

    Fu Beizhe admits that he is a normal man.

    At this age, there is no experience. It is of course impossible to find a pleasing eye, and it will burn even more at night.

    But for other women, he is picky and can''t look at his eyes.

    Look and see, still have to turn around Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei saw a room with guns not far away, and there were many targets outside the house.

    Fu Beizhe took her to the room where the gun was placed and introduced her to the gun.

    Bai Weiwei stared at one of the small guns and did not speak.

    Fu Beizhe smiled and took the pistol down. "This is Browning. It¡¯s not that you just pick it up."

    He said that he would pull back to the gun and reveal the barrel.

    "Have you used a gun?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, but it was not like the average woman was afraid of these weapons, but her eyes lit up and looked at it.

    Her bangs are scattered in front of her forehead, and her black eyes are very cute. Without the coldness of the weekdays, she is more tender and soft.

    Fu Beizhe was itched into her heart by her appearance.

    He didn''t know what it was called Meng, but he simply thought that it would be nice for Bai Weiwei to give him a hand.

    Fu Beizhe put the gun on her hand and said with a smile: "This can kill people. If you are annoyed, you can kill me now."

    Bai Weiwei carefully held the gun. "Kill you, you can''t kill me."

    Fu Beizhe''s face changed. "Who dares, you are my woman, I am dead in your hands, I don''t want to move you a hair."

    What is a ghost?

    It¡¯s too ugly.

    Bai Weiwei showed a disgusted expression, and the fingers accidentally used force.

    The gun in his hand suddenly caught fire.

    With a bang, the bullet swept Fu Beizhe''s hair and hit the roof.

    Fu Beizhe felt that his hair was burning, and he stared at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei also looked at him.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly stepped forward, holding her finger and holding her gun, and she noticed that her fingers were shaking.

    His heart is soft and the sound is gentle. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a fire. If you practice it, you won''t."

    She did not hold the gun, he even opened the insurance for her to hold, she took the fire, he was careless.

    Bai Weiwei only slowed down. She put a pistol in his hand and said calmly, "No, you play, I am afraid that I will see you not pleasing to the eye, and take another fire to kill you."

    Fu Beizhe doesn''t care, she pulls her and goes out. "This is fun. You just didn''t get this. When I was a child, when I saw those who were also annoying, I ran to my old house and took a gun to shoot the birds. That kind of excitement. Don''t mention it, playing guns is still one of my favorite interests."

    Bai Weiwei was pulled by him.

    Fu Beizhe said: "Don''t be afraid of fire, whoever has a gun and has not gone through the fire, is a normal thing, killing me, you are not making a big profit, the family business is yours, you can still bring home business and innocence Going to marry a little white face."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (46)

    Chapter 1023 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (46)

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "Good lady waiter."

    Fu Beizhe moved back. "I don''t like a lot of thoughts about your little old-fashioned, but this sentence, I am moved."

    Bai Weiwei: "But let the two husbands come to serve me."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s smile on his mouth was gone. ¡°You have learned badly, Xiao Weiwei.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled and laughed. "Learn with you."

    Fu Beizhe saw that the place where the target was shot arrived, and the insurance of the gun in his hand was opened, and the hand was opened and shot.

    In the middle of the heart.

    He sneered. "I am still not so generous. If you take my money and dare to raise a small face, I will not be polite."

    The man killed him.

    As for Bai Weiwei, just **** it.

    Bai Weiwei felt that he looked awkward and felt that his mind was definitely thinking about something embarrassing.

    Fu Beizhe said to Bai Weiwei with a gun: "I am afraid not to be afraid of another fire, play it?"

    He really likes this and let her play.

    Doesn''t it mean to give her the things she likes best?

    He likes a lot of things.

    He likes himself the most, but it is too early to give her to her, and she is not really important, so that he can give everything.

    Therefore, I can only teach her the second favorite, the third favorite thing.

    In fact, girls don''t really like guns.

    Many girls saw these things and scared their legs.

    When Bai Weiwei was on fire, he was afraid that she would be scared to death.

    The result is no loss is the bullet that is holding his bullet.

    It was just a surprise, but not too scared.

    Fu Beizhe was so expecting for the first time, she learned how to shoot a gun.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him. He didn''t resist. He took the gun from his hand. She measured it and looked a little more curious.

    Fu Beizhe held his arm and stood by and looked at her.

    "You hit the target in the distance and see how much the head is."

    It is a joke to say that the head is a good joke.

    The target is impossible to hit.

    Bai Weiwei tried to open the insurance, clumsy, but did not hesitate.

    After she opened the insurance, she learned the way of Fu Beizhe, raised her hand and looked at the target in front, her eyes focused and the light was clear.

    Fu Beizhe''s sloppy eyes gradually attracted her.

    Not being attracted by her appearance, body, but deeper, convinced of one''s temperament.

    When she stared at the front, her face was decisive and calm, even if she was a young and pure white, but it did not damage the perseverance revealed in her eyes.

    This looks beautiful.

    It is not the beauty that makes him excited.

    Fu Beizhe wants to not understand this attraction, it seems to be appreciation?

    [Hey, the man is good at fifty-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: ... This beast is still arrogant about her, and this kind of feeling is so good that she is not at all comfortable.

    She is about to shoot.

    A warm, thick palm, gently holding her hand, a tall body against her thin back.

    His hot breath boasted in her ear. "It''s not like this, it''s like this."

    His fingers carefully corrected her posture of holding the gun, and then his other hand clasped her waist, and said with a low voice: "Finger relax, don''t be nervous, don''t look at the target so seriously, but feel the wind speed, the bullet will be because of the weather. Different and different influences, today''s wind is bigger..."

    His words made her slowly relax and her posture was correct.

    Fu Beizhe showed a smile, he said: "You are a good student."

    She just wanted to respond, he already said: "Shooting."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (47)

    Chapter 1024 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (47)

    Bai Weiwei instinctively pulled the trigger and the bullet shot.

    In the target, at the edge.

    For a person who fired at the target for the first time, it is already very good.

    Fu Beizhe said with a smile: "It''s good, my Wei Wei is very good."

    Bai Weiwei''s body is a bit stiff, and she can''t believe that she hit the target so easily.

    Fu Beizhe thought she was scared and just wanted to comfort her a few words.

    Bai Weiwei turned back, her eyes sparkling, her mouth curled up, showing a happy smile.

    "Fu Beizhe, I like this."

    A simple sentence, let Fu Beizhe look at her silly.

    Men who like this are not unusual.

    He likes it very much, but he thinks that Bai Weiwei does not necessarily like it.

    Even if she is such a special character, girls will not like to fight and kill.

    This is naturally determined by gender.

    But she said she liked it.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart was filled with joy, as if he had found a like-minded friend.

    It seems that I like what I like, and she likes it too. It is so good.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei listened to the feelings of good feelings and smiled deeper.

    Agree with a person''s interest, how much can increase a few good feelings.

    And she is telling the truth, this kind of chaos, she does not like guns and not like self-abuse?

    Do not learn to shoot, there are gold jewelry can not keep.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s lips are a bit stupid. ¡°If you like, I have a lot of different guns. I will teach you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei holds the gun in his hand. "Learn this first."

    After all, this pistol is relatively small, and it is easy to hide in the pocket of the bag.

    She didn''t really want to go to the battlefield, but she couldn''t make a long shot.

    Fu Beizhe is very rare, "Well, learn this first."

    He immediately gave her the right to correct her posture, began to get serious, and even when her temper came up, she sneered a few words.

    Don''t see her as a woman.

    It is completely training the soldiers, and this can''t blame Fu Beizhe. After all, he is a rough look when he trains others on weekdays.

    He has tried to be gentle to Bai Weiwei, but occasionally he will still be exposed.

    Bai Weiwei did not mind at all, especially he taught that he had serious skills.

    She rarely saw the beast pleasing two or three points.

    Fu Beizhe thinks that Bai Weiwei is really a good student.

    Even without his help, he hit the target, but it is still not allowed, but it is already very good.

    When many people shoot the gun for the first time, their hands will shake.

    She is not shaking, not afraid, even if the timing is wrong, it is also because of excitement.

    He understood her excitement too much.

    Because she likes it too.

    Fu Beizhe looked at her eyes and changed from softness to appreciation.

    A man can like a woman because all kinds of desires are intertwined.

    It is difficult to appreciate a woman.

    Appreciation is the feeling that is created in a posture that is equal, even looking up.

    Half a day will soon pass.

    Fu Beizhe knew that he could not practice excessively, and he confiscated Bai Weiwei¡¯s gun.

    In the face of her reluctant face, he hesitated a little, only to give her the gun.

    "I am not here, I can''t practice myself, but this gun can send you."

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile.

    Fu Beizhe felt that she was right, she was very good at him, and she was not angry at all.

    He is not at ease. "Do not pull insurance, it hurts others, don''t hurt yourself."

    Bai Weiwei put the gun into his small bag. "Know, Fu Da instructor."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (48)

    Chapter 1025 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (48)

    Fu Beizhe saw the time is almost the same, took her to the car, drove to the restaurant to eat.

    He let her eat Western food.

    "It''s easy to learn this stuff. It''s not so full. When you talk about business with foreign devils, you don''t have enough every time."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then you still come to eat?"

    Fu Beizhe waved the waiter to serve, and then casually said: "The dessert here is especially famous, the dessert in this city can be, you like dessert."

    Girls like it.

    Even if Bai Weiwei likes a gun, it is different from other girls.

    But she is still a girl.

    Bai Weiwei did not say that he liked it or not. He just looked at the Western food plate and knife and fork and knew that he had to fight for acting again.

    After all, she is too familiar with the Western etiquette.

    However, her people are not set, can only measure, suppress their own actions, and make themselves clumsy.

    Fu Beizhe did not laugh at her at all, but like her elders, she patiently guided her.

    Today''s Fu Beizhe is not a rogue at all, and the appearance of the blind man is less revealed.

    Bai Weiwei is relieved.

    When she looked down, she didn''t see how soft his eyes were.

    Fu Beizhe is also rare to teach people this way. He has the most patience on weekdays. Every time he teaches people like demons.

    In front of her, the demon became a Buddha.

    He is still as sweet as he is.

    Fu Beizhe thinks that Bai Weiwei must be made of water.

    Can make him warm the fire.

    Fu Beizhe not only taught her how to eat Western food, but also taught her how to drink wine.

    There is a grape that he likes very much. He introduced it to her deliberately. When he saw her like it, he couldn''t help it.

    For the first time, he wanted a woman to know herself and like herself.

    This feeling is unfamiliar.

    Fu Beizhe is not very resistant.

    The staple food has been eaten and the dessert is served.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t like to eat, just watched Bai Weiwei eat.

    When she was eating, she was very small, very elegant, and the children raised by the expensive family were still there.

    When Fu Beizhe watched her eating, her lips were covered with white cream, and suddenly her mouth was dry.

    Bai Weiwei felt delicious and couldn''t help but say: "I liked sweetness when I was a child. My mother gave me sweet-scented osmanthus cake, which is like this taste."

    Fu Beizhe''s voice is mild: "You must be very fat when you were young, and you must have a tooth decay."

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes and glanced at him. "You are fangs."

    Fu Beizhe immediately opened his mouth and showed her a healthy white tooth. "I don''t have any fangs. You see how beautiful my teeth are."

    Serious but not three seconds.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stepped back. "Don''t come over, you are disgusting."

    Fu Beizhe, "You are still married to me."

    Bai Weiwei ate a little bit of dessert, not much to say: "This is not a marriage constraint."

    When the truth came out, the atmosphere was a bit cold.

    The smile on Fu Beizhe''s face disappeared, and his light was even dark.

    They get along well and can''t resist her simple break.

    Fu Beizhe had already known it, but when she said it today, he couldn¡¯t think of it.

    He breathed a bit heavy and smiled, but not very natural.

    "If you don''t have the bondage, you definitely don''t want to marry me."

    Bai Weiwei was facing his gloomy face and suddenly had no appetite.

    She pushed the plate open, took a puff and wiped her lips, and the lips were red and sweet.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s dawn is a bit deep.

    She whispered: "Fu Beizhe, I don''t want to lie to you, I am married to you is a marriage contract, saying that I like to lie to you."

    Who let the system not let them be happy.

    She is now covering her face and saying that she likes him. Can he believe?

    Bai Weiwei can''t do anything, only to tell the truth.

    Fu Beizhe was silent for a moment, only to show a ridiculous laugh. "I knew it earlier, I know that you look old-fashioned, but I can''t help but expect that I will die early, so you can live quietly."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, his eyes were picking, and the twilight was clear. "How do you say, can I still expect my man to die? The husband and wife can share the trouble, do not like it, and can make it for a lifetime."

    Fu Beizhe is delighted that she does not abandon him.

    Still, she is so straightforward that she doesn''t like him.

    Suddenly, Fu Beizhe''s face changed, and he flipped the table directly and rushed to Bai Weiwei.

    The bullets came in from the window intensively.

    Fu Beizhe directly slammed the gun, and there was a burst of fire at the window. He took the opportunity to launch Bai Weiwei. "There is a back door. You should run first. Don''t want to stay and save me. You can''t afford to drag..."

    Suddenly he felt wrong and how the hand was empty. He looked up and looked at it.

    Bai Weiwei had already turned around in two steps and three steps, and did not need him to drive.

    Say good together?

    Say good couples?

    Just abandoned him and ran away.

    A cold wind blew, Fu Beizhe felt that the heart was cold and cool.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (48)

    Chapter 1026 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (48)

    The assassins outside the window are more than one person, but a batch.

    Bai Weiwei had just ran without two steps and had to kneel down to avoid bullets.

    She looked back and saw Fu Beizhe hiding under the window, who was fighting back. His face was cold and serious, and he did not see a glimpse of the usual day.

    The shards of glass smashed onto his head, and his black hair was covered with shredded glass slag, giving off a glare.

    Fu Beizhe has brought people, but not many, just a few bodyguards.

    They couldn¡¯t hold it for a long time. Bai Weiwei¡¯s call for help system should not be swiftly swept around, and then under the cover of Fu Beizhe Chong, the cat sneaked into the back door.

    When she opened the back door, she saw Fu Beizhe worried about looking back at her. By the way, she used her body to block her escape route and let the bullets not sweep her.

    That self-denial is like a human being, and that look is like the loyal dog that was abandoned.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she is very scum.

    She still wanted to give him some comforting eyes and eyes. After all, it is not easy to get up.

    I have to be tossed to have a good feeling.

    He was assassinated in this scene, which is the most suitable for good feelings.

    But before she could throw a wink, a bullet swept through her feet, and she immediately stepped back a few steps and ran straight out of the door.

    More slag.

    In the eyes of Fu Beizhe, she estimates that she is going to escape, and the key moment will kick him off the villain himself.

    Yes, she is.

    Bai Weiwei ran out of the back door and knew that she was too naive. The back door was also blocked. Several cars carrying people were lying outside.

    They saw her rushing out, and the long shots did not hesitate to stand up.

    Without a system, she has no life insurance, no life-saving means, this moment, Bai Weiwei so clearly feels the feeling of death.

    She just had to risk being hit by bullets and returned to the restaurant.

    A tough, powerful hand grabbed her arm.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and suddenly turned his head, but saw a familiar face.

    Li Xinghe?

    Li Xinghe wore a low-key rickshaw driver''s clothes, a broken hat, and a yellow wax paint on his face. It looked like the bottom of the street.

    Is this his disguise and tracking Fu Beizhe?

    Bai Weiwei guessed it, Li Xinghe did follow Fu Beizhe.

    After he successfully went south, he found that his father was dead, but in order to let him get the power smoothly, and consolidate his status.

    Everyone concealed this secret and kept the body of the Governor in ice.

    Li Xinghe went back, and after crying for a while, he immediately packed his mind and began to accept power.

    After some games, he finally settled down.

    And if you want to completely consolidate your position.

    Then you must kill Fu Beizhe.

    Because the father''s hatred is not shared, if he can''t even report this for the Son of Man, then how can he serve?

    This is why he once again went north and made the assassination again.

    Bai Weiwei does not have a database. I don''t know the windings of Li Xinghe. She saw no small tasks released.

    Directly opened Li Xinghe''s hand, she frowned and said, "Is it you?"

    Li Xinghe showed a bitter smile. "I knew you were not letting them shoot at me."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the small bag in his hand and looked at him with no expression. "How come you come back, I am not afraid that Fu Beizhe will kill you."

    Li Xinghe''s eyes are mild. "Now I kill him, not him to kill me. You go first. There is a car that can send you to a safe place. Now when it comes to the key to the fire, you will be affected here. Arrived."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (50)

    Chapter 1027 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (50)

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "Do you really want to kill Fu Beizhe?"

    Li Xinghe was silent. He stared at her deeply and finally said, "If I want to kill him, are you willing?"

    This is unreasonable.

    It is very important for Li Xinghe.

    Because of her answer, it is related to whether she likes Fu Beizhe.

    He doesn''t mind if she married someone.

    But I really care if she gave her heart to Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, and his face even had a few stunned.

    Li Xinghe sighed and thought it was a good answer.

    She still doesn''t know her feelings.

    There is still a chance to represent him.

    Li Xinghe took her and stuffed it into the car. "Let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei saw a driver, she did not go to the back seat, but directly to the position of the co-pilot.

    Li Xinghe felt strange, but the situation crisis did not think much.

    After Bai Weiwei got on the bus, she suddenly looked up at him. "Li Xinghe, I think it is clear. I don''t want Fu Beizhe to be killed by you. No matter what reason we combine, since I got married, I will not abandon him."

    Her words are like sharp edges.

    Li Xinghe¡¯s face was white, and even the waxy yellow paint could not cover his discomfort.

    He gritted his teeth. "But you can''t do anything. Fu Beizhe will soon die. He can''t escape this assassination."

    After that, Li Xinghe turned and shouted: "Increase the firepower and kill me."

    His voice, with a trembling, sounded very sad.

    Bai Weiwei took out the pistol and immediately reached the driver''s head.

    "Get me down."

    She said evilly.

    Li Xinghe was shocked and immediately turned back, but saw Bai Weiwei with a white face and a gun. His eyes were cold and cold.

    Such a woman, he has not seen.

    When he saw her most determined, she jumped off the train, and at that time she was beautiful.

    But now she is like her own light, her eyes are cold, and the posture of the gun is beautiful.

    Li Xinghe felt annoyed, but he could not get angry with her.

    He said: "Wei Wei, don''t go back to save people. If you kill the driver, he won''t get off."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "That will kill him."

    She is free to toss here, and Fu Beizhe¡¯s task of killing her is directly finished.

    How can the squad task block the main line mission.

    Looking for death.

    The gun in her hand knocked on the driver''s head, then the driver with blood on one hand, opened the door, and kicked the driver out.

    She took the gun and quickly sat in the driver''s seat.

    Li Xinghe was shocked by her series of actions.

    He always thought that Bai Weiwei was a woman raised by the ¹ë ,, even if it was not a silk flower, it was also a rose flower, and it was still soft with a cool cooling.

    But today, she is a bully bandit.

    Li Xinghe advised: "Wei Wei, you can''t drive, come down..."

    If she was not afraid of the small task of the branch in the future, she would like to turn her eyes to Li Xinghe.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t stop sneer, "Get out, Li Xinghe."

    She said, put his hand on the steering wheel and step on the gas pedal.

    Li Xinghe did not believe that she would open, even if she saw her movements drove the car, but he did not believe that she would run him over...

    Suddenly the car made a harsh, banging sound, like a yak, rushing directly to Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe is stupid, and the body has instinctively rushed to the side.

    He rolled into the mud pit, and Bai Weiwei drove away from his side.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (51)

    Chapter 1028 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (51)

    Li Xinghe was sitting in the pit, more like a person who was driving a rickshaw.

    He suddenly said: "Fu Beizhe, you taught Wei Wei."

    She is so quiet and beautiful, suddenly became so violent, it must be that violence ** to teach her.

    Bai Weiwei drove the car and rushed to the middle of the two classes.

    The bullets flew through the window, and she slammed on the steering wheel, and all the glass **** broke on her.

    Bai Weiwei bite her teeth, she took a steering wheel and stepped on the gas door and ran into the door of the restaurant.

    I hope that Fu Beizhe can hide fast, otherwise it will be embarrassing to be killed by her.

    The car hit the counter and stopped. Bai Weiwei was shocked by the impact. She almost vomited blood. Then she opened the door and saw Fu Beizhe dare not look at her.

    Bai Weiwei endured the pain and shouted: "Come up, Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe''s sullen face appeared a moment of movement, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Bai Weiwei, you are simply stupid."

    Even dare to run.

    Didn''t let her run?

    What are you doing back? Looking for a dead woman.

    I can''t tell what emotions are in my heart. When Fu Beizhe saw her, she only wanted to vent her own discomfort.

    Or called moving.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s small face has a crystal-clear white, black eyes with cold light.

    "If you want to die, continue to marry me."

    She is so hateful.

    It is very beautiful.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe admits that the beauty of a woman can be ashamed.

    He suddenly slammed into the car, the door has not been closed, Bai Weiwei has quickly turned the car back, and then rushed out.

    A burst of bullets and rain, so that the car is riddled with holes.

    When Bai Weiwei rushed out, she only felt a pain in her arm. It was a bullet that had wiped the meat.

    She endured a terrible pain, and slammed her way through the gas pedal without snoring.

    Fu Beizhe changed the magazine and headed out the window, killing several assassins who caught up.

    The car drove all the way to the place where Fu Beizhe practiced.

    This full house firearm, the place full of street posts, is the base of Fu Beizhe Tibetan Soldiers.

    She had just stopped the car, and sure enough, those guard posts rushed over.

    And those assassins don''t dare to catch up.

    Instead, I fled everywhere.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s guns and ammunition were all finished. He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to see Bai Weiwei.

    I saw a scene that made him feel confused.

    Bai Weiwei softly squatted on the steering wheel, the blood on his arm soaked the clothes, squatting under the car.

    She frowned, her face was white, and she was trembling.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s body was cold for a second, and he breathed breathlessly.

    He has seen too many dead people, he never moved half a minute for the dead.

    For the first time, he felt the kind of panic-like panic that drowned him completely.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei had a painful sigh.

    This snoring awakened Fu Beizhe.

    She is still not dead.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes were red, and immediately got out of the car, quickly opened the door, carefully took Bai Weiwei out, and shouted at the comrades who came forward: "Go to the doctor."

    The doctor came, and after reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief. "The skin is traumatized. The bullets are not left in the body. It is too much blood flow and needs blood transfusion."

    Fu Beizhe immediately said: "First stop the bleeding, we go to the hospital."

    These operations are not safe here.

    The hospital has an operating room, and a clean operating room will reduce the chance of infection.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (52)

    Chapter 1029 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (52)

    He hurriedly took the bandaged Bai Weiwei to the hospital.

    Along the way, Bai Weiwei curled up in his arms and trembled. "Fu Beizhe, I am cold."

    Fu Beizhe''s chest is the same as the boulder hammer. His lips are also shaking, and the coat is wrapped around her.

    "Not cold, I am holding you."

    Distressed and dead.

    He is a big man with thick skin and thick flesh. How can the bullets not be long-sighted to play Bai Weiwei? Not hitting him?

    Her body was so petite and weak, how she got it when she was hit by bullets.

    The body of a woman is fundamentally different from that of a man.

    The physique is very different.

    He was hit by a bullet and he was taken out for a few days.

    However, the woman was hit by a bullet and died at any time. It was saved, and the body was weakened, and it was more likely to leave the root of the disease.

    Fu Beizhe is well-focused.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Weiwei was taken to the operating room.

    The doctor said: "There is not enough blood, you need to go to the city next door."

    Fu Beizhe frowned. "I brought dozens of soldiers, checked the blood type, and directly pumped my soldiers."

    The doctor did not dare to offend him, and immediately nodded. "Yes, let people line up to check my blood type."

    Fu Beizhe stretched out his arm. "Check me first."

    The doctor hesitated for a moment, Fu Beizhe was already angry and screamed: "Hurry up, or you will dismantle your hospital and then hang you up as a gun target."

    The doctor was almost scared by his bully.

    He immediately checked the blood type of Fu Beizhe and found that he was the same blood type as Bai Weiwei and could transfuse blood.

    Fu Beizhe immediately breathed a sigh of relief. When he gave blood to Bai Weiwei, he sat next to him, watching Bai Weiwei pale face lying on the hospital bed.

    She is petite and lying on the bed, but she still dissatisfied with this small single bed.

    Fu Beizhe watched her blood slowly enter her body.

    The chest is blocked.

    He thought of Bai Weiwei driving into the restaurant with his car.

    Don''t die.

    She always scared him with all kinds of accidents.

    I actually drove, and even ran back to save him.

    When the surgery is completed, the doctor announces that the patient is safe.

    Fu Beizhe, who had been sitting next to him, finally spit out a sigh of relief, but could not let his chest uncomfortable.

    Fu Beizhe holds her hand, soft and cool.

    He whispered, "Don''t you not like me? Then I am dead. You shouldn''t be glad that you can get rid of this blind marriage and save me?"

    He is not trying to test her all the time.

    All kinds of rudeness, rudeness, and intimidation.

    But just to get back to the field.

    She insisted on marrying him for the purpose of getting started, regardless of his bullets.

    When he was ridiculed by the whole city, she couldn''t help but make her bad, and she regretted why she had to marry him.

    He is so careful and unreasonable.

    "Isn''t this going to force me to agree with me?"

    Fu Beizhe hooked her finger and said softly: "Saved me, I didn''t think it was reported. Only this body has several weights, just to give you a warm bed."

    Having said that, Fu Beizhe finally knows that he is embarrassed and smiles.

    After laughing, he looked up into a pair of black and pure eyes.

    Bai Weiwei woke up, she was a little frowning, looking at the ceiling, not knowing what to do.

    Fu Beizhe was surprised and happy. He said, "Wake up, is it still uncomfortable?"

    Bai Weiwei turned his head and looked at him. He pulled his mouth and couldn''t tell the awkwardness.

    She is awkward, she is going to cry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (53)

    Chapter 1030 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (53)

    The small task on her head finally came out, and she was so wonderful that she wanted to hit the wall.

    [The childhood sweetheart and small task start, the bamboo horse is sad and desperate, only for your marriage is not free. ¡¿

    [Please ask Qingmei for a reasonable reason, request a divorce, countdown to ten minutes. ¡¿

    Even if you propose a divorce.

    Still reasonable reason?

    What is a reasonable reason? I don''t love you for a reasonable reason?

    Her mind turned a bunch of thoughts and finally tried to do the task.

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth and dyed her eyebrows. "Fu Beizhe, I have something to say to you."

    Fu Beizhe immediately clenched her hand. "What is needed, whether it is urgent or thirsty."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by his words, and the emotions brewed were gone.

    She spent half a day trying to covet. "I saved you, do you owe me a life?"

    Fu Beizhe whispered softly: "Are you so anxious to speak for this? I owe you a life."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and looked indifferent. "Do you know how our marriage happened?"

    Fu Beizhe was silent, he really did not ask, because at that time he did not put this marriage in his heart.

    I have been thinking about when I can dissolve my marriage contract.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Also, the things of the year were too long. Even I listened to my grandmother. When your grandfather saved my life, so the two of us went so close, and later we set us up. The marriage of the two."

    Fu Beizhe''s expression was gentle. "Isn''t this our fate? We should have been together, and we have this marriage contract."

    Bai Weiwei just looked at him, his eyes calm and with a bit of contempt.

    Finally she said: "Before my grandmother died, I took my hand and let me go to your house to repay, so I must marry you, Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe repeats, "Repaying?"

    She must enter his home when she dies, not just to abide by the marriage contract.

    But because she wants to repay her.

    Bai Weiwei continued: "She also let me swear, if I cancel the marriage contract, I will not die."

    Fu Beizhe''s face changed, and he climbed into his eyes. He snorted: "How can she let you make this poison oath, this old eight-headed woman."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "Don''t talk about my elders, Fu Beizhe, you don''t understand the thoughts of the older generation, the grace should be, the marriage contract should be observed."

    Fu Beizhe is somewhat uncomfortable with his collar and sneer. "I don''t understand this. I only know that you are wronged."

    Isn''t this forced to marry him?

    She used to marry him at that time.

    And on the wedding day, he is still right for him.

    The heart was filled with sour pity, which made him restless.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him for a while, only to smile. "I am wronged, very wronged."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes stunned, and he said with a silent silence for a while: "I won¡¯t let you be wronged in the future."

    There is no sign of distress.

    [Hey, the male master is sixty-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and her eyes were stained with water vapor. Finally, she said, "Fu Beizhe, can we divorce? You see that I have lost your life, then I can redeem my life, I know you are wronged. I don''t really want to delay you, but I don''t want to die."

    Fu Beizhe could not understand her words for a while.

    But looking at her, the plain and beautiful eyebrows are wronged. "I am not a breach of contract, I have saved you, my grandmother will not let the poison oath be fulfilled."

    Obviously angry, she does not want him, wants to divorce.

    But why did she see her eyes that were crying, but only the heart was uncomfortable.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly bent and kissed her lips. He whispered, "Wei Wei, you saved me, I am willing to grieve for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei: But I don''t want to be wronged for a lifetime.

    This sentence did not say that she saw the small task prompts completed.

    And the good feeling reminder is coming.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and then tired and closed her eyes and slept.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (54)

    Chapter 1031 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (54)

    Fu Beizhe sat next to her, watching Bai Weiwei, who still slept with a smile.

    He finally knew why she would marry him when she died.

    He thought that Bai Weiwei was only because of the old-fashioned, unwillingness to carry the identity of the dissolution of the marriage contract, but would rather have a marriage without feelings.

    I did not expect that she was so brave but was forced by the old man who was old and old-fashioned at home.

    An example of a woman being forced to die by her elders, he has not seen it.

    There are even places where customs are particularly feudal. If a woman does not marry according to her parents'' wishes, she will be tied directly to the sedan chair.

    What''s more, being brainwashed, what parents say is what.

    He did not expect that Bai Weiwei was also one of the victims.

    She is actually not willing to marry him.

    Just like him, he doesn''t like a woman who has never met.

    Fu Beizhe is rare once and will use empathy to think about another person''s life.

    When she first started, she was desperate.

    It was forced to set a poison oath, and it was his bullet that was waiting for her to get started.

    Even so, when he was assassinated, she still risked the death and drove into the restaurant to save him.

    Driving...

    How can she drive?

    Fu Beizhe thought to go, I think that before the fall of the White House, there are some family bottoms. Even if it is really lonely, it will not fall to the bottom.

    Driving may be taught by the elders of the family.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t think much, especially when Bai Weiwei was still lying in the hospital bed.

    The pro-brother came over and said softly: "Young Shuai, I caught a few assassins."

    Fu Beizhe showed a hint of killing, and his eyes were extremely cold. "First make a confession, don''t kill, wait until I have time to go in person."

    The assassination came to the fore.

    It must be the people in the South.

    Li Xinghe is also definitely involved.

    The last time a bullet couldn''t kill him, this time he would not leave Li Xinghe''s body in the north, he would not give up.

    Bai Weiwei''s wound needs to be hospitalized for observation.

    Fu Beizhe accompanied her after her busy schedule.

    He also let people pick up the chicken soup and then feed Bai Weiwei in one bite.

    "You have a hand injury, can''t move, I am your hand during this time."

    Fu Beizhe said that the words are calm, and the words of numbness are not numb.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, no snoring, just looking at him, seems to be watching what he reacted.

    Fu Beizhe certainly knows what her thoughts are.

    He took a spoonful of chicken soup and his attitude was very gentle. "Drink."

    Looking at the chicken soup that was in the mouth, she frowned.

    Fu Beizhe laughed. "How many people want my gentleness, I gave you a few points, are you happy?"

    This is a bit gentle, he is hard to squeeze out.

    After all, he has no awkward experience.

    I don''t know how a man treats a girl he likes, it is gentle and courteous.

    He has never been a gentleman.

    It can be solved rudely without any muddy water.

    For feelings, he is rarely so cautious.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but gently grabbed the soup spoon and drank the chicken soup.

    Cute action.

    Fu Beizhe continued to feed her.

    "You eat more, you are too thin, people can''t be too thin, otherwise they will not be hungry and the body will be bad."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly and whispered, "How are you thinking about it?"

    Fu Beizhe smiled. "Do you still remember the stupid words? You have entered the door of my house, and I still want to go out. I said, if you don''t get started, you can''t get out when you enter the door."

    Bai Weiwei is anxious. "Don''t you say you can still get divorced?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (55)

    Chapter 1032 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (55)

    Fu Beizhe thought of his free marriage notice on the city.

    I really want people to tear it off.

    Fortunately, his face is thick, and he doesn''t feel that it is a bad thing.

    "I can divorce, but I am not divorced."

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "Why, you don''t really like me."

    The gentleness of Fu Beizhe''s face gradually disappeared. "How do you think so? I didn''t like you at first. After all, I can have a lot of feelings for a woman who has never met, but it is different now."

    Bai Weiwei: "How is it different?"

    Fu Beizhe smiled and leaned over.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached for her lips and frowned at him.

    Fu Beizhe really likes to be a shy little appearance of her death.

    "It''s this difference. I don''t want to be casual with women. It''s just for you, not because I like it."

    He doesn''t tweak, likes it.

    What else can''t be said.

    I am annoying to those who are the students of the book, like a person does not say, twisting and pinching what love letter poetry is so dead.

    I hate some big men, I like to hide in my heart, and I am as funny as a little wife.

    He Fu Beizhe likes a woman and wants to announce it out loud.

    "I like you, how can I feel that being with you is torture."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is red, and the black scorpion is a little bit of water vapor.

    Fu Beizhe was a little embarrassed to see her.

    He said: "Well, I know that you are very surprised. Don''t mention it after the divorce is not divorced. I am a very good object. I don''t go out to mess around, I don''t pick up the food, the floor can sleep, and it is hardworking and eager to learn. I can''t pick a half of this kind of object, you should be happy to marry a good man who can make you eat well and warm the bed."

    He is very affordable.

    Although it doesn''t look good on weekdays.

    But he knows how good he is.

    So good, he likes her.

    She will be happy for the rest of her life.

    Bai Weiwei took a mouthful of mouth. Is this an alternative narcissism?

    She hesitated and said, "Do you really like me?"

    Fu Beizhe Ping: "Well, I like it."

    There is no ups and downs, like saying that the weather is good.

    What Bai Weiwei had just said, he stuffed a spoon into her mouth.

    "Well, don''t ask so much, the little head melons pondering every day, I really want to divorce you. I am more of a method, but also use your brains to eat? Eat, don''t talk."

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to say here.

    Because Fu Beizhe gave her something to eat, she did not give her a chance.

    The atmosphere of the two people is very calm and a little sweet.

    However, Fu Beizhe deliberately ignored Bai Weiwei''s intentions.

    For example, she doesn''t like him very much.

    And she actually wants to get a divorce.

    She is still a veteran tradition, so he does not agree to the divorce, she will still stay with him.

    Therefore, Fu Beizhe is not worried about this issue.

    For a lifetime, she always likes him.

    Otherwise who else she can still like.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in the hospital for a few days and waited until she was better. She was discharged.

    On the day of discharge, Fu Beizhe drove her back to the old house.

    When I returned to the old house, I found that there were already a few more cars in front of the old house.

    They are all Fu Beizhe.

    "Give you some things."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely, "Pick up something."

    Fu Beizhe raised her eyebrows to see her. "Of course it is your thing. You will live with me later, you don''t have to come back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (56)

    Chapter 1033 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (56)

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to answer, Chen Ru has already rushed out with a bunch of people.

    "Wei Wei, I heard that you are going to the city?"

    The old house is located in the suburbs, the center of the city where Fu Beizhe lives.

    Chen Ru was cold-faced and did not show anything amiable.

    She also thought that Bai Weiwei would stay in the old house and let Fu Beizhe go home.

    Originally thought that Bai Weiwei was a waste, and could not keep Fu Beizhe.

    The result was unexpected, and it really made Fu Beizhe tempted.

    Chen Ruzhen wants to laugh up and laugh, and the person she has tried hard to arrange can really surround Fu Beizhe.

    As long as Bai Weiwei is in the old house, Fu Beizhe will definitely return.

    But today, I rushed in a pile of soldiers, saying that I would like to pack Bai Weiwei to pack things and go to the city to live.

    So is she a bamboo basket to fetch water?

    Bai Weiwei just got off the bus and saw Chen Ru¡¯s expression, but there was no buzz.

    Fu Beizhe had already glanced at her indifferently, then reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s shoulder, ignoring Chen Ru¡¯s entry into the mansion.

    His eyes are even hostile.

    It seems that Chen Ru is the enemy to grab Bai Weiwei.

    Fu Beizhe said to Bai Weiwei when he walked: "Chen Ru is not a good person. You don''t believe her. Although I am not a good person, I am absolutely true to you."

    The true feeling of seventy good feelings.

    It is really high for a man.

    Although seventy is not unique.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Do you need to move out so urgently?"

    This situation is similar to the kidnapping.

    Fu Beizhe came to the front hall, then took her to sit down and let people serve tea.

    He sneered, "There is more dirty things in this house, I don''t want you to stay here."

    Bai Weiwei actually thinks that moving out will be more beneficial to the Raiders.

    She just had to answer, and there was a small task on her head.

    [Please return to the room ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú]

    What is the arrow of this little Sao?

    Is this a map to guide her back to the room?

    Bai Weiwei did not like the selling task of the main system.

    The big boss who is mad.

    The most annoying main system in history.

    Bai Weiwei got up and said to Fu Beizhe: "You let your soldiers move things, and don''t want to think about how much private things the daughter''s family can, how can they show them."

    Fu Beizhe did not think so much.

    After all, moving, the whole wardrobe will not move.

    The dressing table was also lifted off. How could it really make those rough guys handle her things.

    But Bai Weiwei is not at ease.

    Fu Beizhe also understands very well, "You can clean up yourself. If there are too many private personal items, you can let the woman help."

    She agreed to move with him.

    He is already very happy.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and turned and left.

    The arrow followed her and kept urging her to return to the room.

    Suddenly there was footsteps behind her. She turned back and saw Fu Beizhe follow her slowly.

    Bai Weiwei paused and looked at him calmly.

    Fu Beizhe is not embarrassed at all. "I feel that I am going to help, and those who are not good at doing things are not clean, I certainly will not steal your things."

    Bai Weiwei suspected to look at him.

    That look is almost like watching a perverted follower.

    Fu Beizhe was seen by her, and there were so few embarrassed things.

    Bai Weiwei did not care to continue moving forward, "just do you."

    Fu Beizhe immediately followed up with epilepsy.

    Her arm is not good enough, not too much force, so as not to crack the wound.

    Fu Beizhe is really worried about her, not to see what her personal belongings look like.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (57)

    Chapter 1034 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (57)

    Bai Weiwei followed the arrow back to the room, and the soldiers had not come in.

    Fu Beizhe also followed the steps into the room.

    He did not come in a few times, the decoration of the room was old-fashioned, but the furnishings were elegant and fresh.

    Wooden tables and chairs, placed by the window.

    There is a vase on the table, a dead branch in the vase, skinny, cold and elegant.

    On the dressing table, there are a few bottles of lady''s balm powder, which is pitiful.

    Fu Beizhe remembered that Bai Weiwei did not have much jewellery on his body.

    She is not doing well.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart stunned.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to Fu Beizhe. She pretended to pack things, took a bag, first loaded the things on the dressing table, and then came to the closet if nothing happened.

    The small task on her head has turned into a task.

    [Please host the wardrobe to open ¡û ¡û ¡û wardrobe with surprise spree ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú]

    What''s in the closet?

    Frightened spree, right, the main system has never given her a pleasant surprise!

    Bai Weiwei was alarmed.

    She suddenly realized that she couldn''t open it, if there was something inhuman.

    What did Fu Beizhe see?

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment and suddenly turned to look at Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe stood at the table, a dead branch lining his chilly face, more handsome and unparalleled.

    He played a lighter without hesitation, and he still had smoke in his hand, but he did not ignite.

    "How, pack it up?"

    Fu Beizhe looked up at her and couldn''t help but reveal a smile.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "I just think that I can''t finish it today, and my wounds are still not good. I still recognize the bed. If I go with you today, then I certainly can''t sleep for a few nights, and I can''t rest."

    Fu Beizhe''s expression is unchanged, but his eyebrows are a little depressed. He thinks for a moment before shaking his head. "I don''t worry about putting you here."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Why, you are afraid that I will be eaten here. I have lived for a long time, and there is nothing."

    Fu Beizhe looked at her smile, bright and beautiful, her eyes softened.

    He lit the fire, caught the cigarette, and whispered, "Not the same. You didn''t use the value before, now you have it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is a bit stunned, and it seems that he does not understand what his value is.

    Fu Beizhe also knew that she didn''t understand. After all, it was not long before she married.

    His voice calmly said: "I don''t think that person is reliable. I like Chen Ru, so the woman came in. The woman was also very powerful. When I was killed on the battlefield, I was surrounded by a senior man from Fujia. Pressure."

    Bai Weiwei: "Pressure?"

    Fu Beizhe nodded: "Yes, because my cockroaches are just seriously ill, Chen Ru is also very arrogant. I waited every day and waited for me. I got a half-block of military orders. This soldier is very powerful and can make half of my family. Soldier."

    This is incredible.

    Fu Jia¡¯s soldiers were brought up by Fu Dashuai and Fu Beizhe for two generations.

    Almost all are brave and good at war, all of them are elite soldiers.

    This is the basis for Fu Beizhe to be in a troubled world and to be able to resist the court in the South.

    Fu Beizhe saw Bai Weiwei frowning, knowing that she immediately figured out the power of this soldier.

    Clever girl.

    Fu Beizhe said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, she can''t move this soldier''s order. My dad has a will, and she must meet the conditions before she can use it."

    Bai Weiwei curiously asked: "What conditions?"

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s voice went cold, "Child."

    Bai Weiwei doubts and repeats, "Children?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (58)

    Chapter 1035 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (58)

    Fu Beizhe said: "If Chen Ru has a son, he can use it. But she did not. My dad did not say too clearly on the will, but he was pinched. Chen Ru convinced the old man, saying that as long as Fu Jia There are new children, even grandchildren."

    The military order is very important.

    He has never believed that Chen Ru can use it.

    Because Chen Ru did not leave a child, and he died too fast.

    She didn''t have time to borrow a seed to give Fu Dashuai a cuckold and give birth to one.

    What the testis says is that if Chen Ru has a successor to Fu, he can use it.

    This soldier order is not for her use.

    It is for her offspring.

    Fu Dashuai intended to protect her children. After all, Fu Dashuai thought that his body was OK. If Chen Ru was pregnant, he died again.

    Then Chen Ru and his children are not guaranteed.

    But did not think of the will, Fu Dashuai died.

    Chen Ru has no children, and the military order has no use.

    Therefore, Chen Rucai took his mind to Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe looked straight at Bai Weiwei''s stomach. "You are Chen Ru, a woman who has been admitted to the old man with Fu Jia. They are so eager to get you started, just to let you give birth to my child."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by the entanglement of his family.

    She asked a little strangely: "Even if we have a baby, what is Guan Ru?"

    Fu Beizhe smiled. "A fool, you have my child, Chen Ru is my stepmother, then your child''s child is her grandson. When the child is born, she can take your child away, and then the will can be used. It is."

    Who said that only the son has the right to inherit.

    There are also grandchildren.

    And the grandson is better controlled.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and she instinctively reached out to the abdomen. ¡°She can¡¯t take my child, I won¡¯t let her succeed.¡±

    Fu Beizhe glanced at her abdomen and his eyes were tender.

    "Her purpose is to kill me. As long as you have children, I will not use the value. Then when you produce, take the opportunity to take your child and kill you."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "She dares."

    This sentence is cold and overbearing.

    Fu Beizhe felt excited, but did not think she said this sentence is not a lady.

    He smiled deeper in his mouth. "She dares, but she can''t beat me. I waited for her to die a few more times, and then she will clean up her."

    Other women, listening to him saying that these are completely uninteresting.

    They are only interested in the rich life, clothes and jewelry.

    Only Bai Weiwei, she understood him.

    What he said, she can keep up with his thoughts.

    A woman looks beautiful and gentle.

    But an understanding of him, like him, even a girl who has courage than him.

    It¡¯s baby.

    Can not be met.

    The diamonds hidden in the yellow sand are shining brightly.

    And this ray of light was seen by him.

    Fu Beizhe only felt that his heartbeat was speeding up, and his blood was boiling. He met her and made him feel that the rest of the red powder was just red powder.

    Only she is his confidant.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, her face was cold, and she was dark and deep, and there was a small, cold look.

    "Stupid evil woman, do you think I am bullying? If I have children, I will not let anyone hurt him. You don''t have to worry about me. I am not the kind of person who is bullied and does not fight back."

    This is Thaksin.

    She can avenge, he knows if it is not a marriage contract to suppress her.

    If he couldn''t handle the few shots he had, she would retaliate against him.

    Such Bai Weiwei, he really likes it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (59)

    Chapter 1036 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (59)

    Bai Weiwei turned and placed the bag on the chair.

    Her hair was a little lax, and she didn''t think much. She took a slap in her hand, and a black hair fell down, and the water was slippery and slipped on the back, making her slimmer and thinner.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and did not pay attention to Fu Beizhe.

    Her voice softened. "You go back first, Fu Beizhe, I have to rest."

    The words just fell, but the man behind him has already posted it. He still has the taste of cigarettes, mixed with the cold autumn in the late autumn, and has a tremorous sense of aggression.

    His face was against her hair, and his voice was hoarse. "Is there a wife who has to go out with her husband? I will sleep here with you this evening."

    If she couldn''t hear the meaning of the animals in his words, she would wear so many planes.

    Without a substitute sticker, she refused to sell.

    A plane is tossed to her, she is afraid, she would rather have less feelings and will not let the beasts succeed.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and looked at him coldly. "I am hurt, you still make me sleep well."

    Fu Beizhe looked at her innocently and whispered: "I sleep on the ground, I don''t pick the place."

    Believe that he has a ghost.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the top of her head and suddenly found that the task had changed.

    [The host ignored the tip of my love, refused to open the wardrobe, the task upgrade. ¡¿

    [Please host the wardrobe within one minute. ¡¿

    Is the wardrobe offending the system?

    How can she always let her open the closet, is it necessary to let her change clothes on the spot to Fu Beizhe?

    Bai Weiwei pushed Fu Beizhe away. "Get it, you give me away, see if I can save you, can you not let me be clear?"

    Fu Beizhe saw her struggle, and she was afraid that the wound on her arm would have an accident and she would retreat.

    She coughed softly, and Fu Beizhe immediately turned to pour water.

    When Bai Weiwei licked his back to the water, he opened the closet with his hand.

    The arrow on the closet has changed.

    [Congratulations to the host to capture a small bamboo horse]

    Under the arrow, Li Xinghe¡¯s Zhang Junxiu is like a snow, and his slightly sad face appears.

    He curled up and curled up in her closet.

    Li Xinghe saw her open the closet, her eyes touched with a few touches, but she did not dare to speak.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she slowly, closed the closet and re-closed Li Xinghe.

    Ah, God.

    Let''s die the main system.

    She must sponsor all electricity bills.

    What is the man in the closet?

    Green hat terrier.

    Bai Weiwei just closed the closet, Fu Beizhe has turned his head and took the cup in his hand and walked up to her.

    "Drink of water."

    She was absent-minded and saw that the small task had changed.

    [Found that the task of the bamboo horse was completed, please Xiao Xiaomei to send the small bamboo horse to the south train within 12 hours. ¡¿

    Li Xinghe¡¯s assassination failed.

    It¡¯s the life of Wannian¡¯s second man, so the two powerful assassinations can¡¯t help Fu Beizhe.

    Hanging her this green plum.

    She sent him south every day, is she going south?

    Bai Weiwei hated to drink the water, and then replayed the cup on the table.

    Fu Beizhe saw her drinking water and drinking murderous.

    He smiled and said: "How suddenly I got angry, I really hated that I was sleeping here."

    As he said, he reached out to open the door of the closet.

    At this moment, his movements became a horror film in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    The husband opened the closet at home, and the wife said to show you a big change.

    There is a naked man in the wardrobe.

    ... She is in a better position, Li Xinghe is not naked.

    A good ghost, Li Xinghe and Fu Beizhe are the enemy of life and death.

    Bai Weiwei was almost a hundred meters sprint, and immediately rushed to Fu Beizhe, stretched his collar and pulled his head back.

    His hand has actually opened the wardrobe.

    Exposed the complicated face of Li Xinghe.

    Bai Weiwei is more complicated than him. She is holding the collar of Fu Beizhe. She doesn''t want to say: "Fu Beizhe, I have something to say to you."

    Fu Beizhe did not think so much, "What to say."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is down, what can she say, what she can say to let him divert attention.

    Fu Beizhe is somewhat uncomfortable and wants to turn his head.

    Bai Weiwei has screamed in horror. "I want to have a baby with you."

    Fu Beizhe: "..."

    Li Xinghe: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She seems to say something that should not be said?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (61)

    Chapter 1037 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (61)

    Can automatic reminders automatically give stickers?

    [¶£, automatically remind you that the sticker can not be automatically given, but can remind you that you want to have a child to stand upside down. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fall, go to your automatic reminder, you only stand upside down, your whole family is upside down and then a bunch of small children are fined.

    She couldn''t see her well, she was forced to fight without her fucking, not her thick skin.

    Bai Weiwei decided to give up on himself.

    She glared at Fu Beizhe and then reached out and pulled the collar. "Do you want it?"

    Under her collar, a white skin and a beautiful collarbone were revealed.

    Fu Beizhe heard the sound of his own throat.

    He nodded faithfully. "You have to have a baby, of course you need my help."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him obliquely and saw how he could not shame.

    Fu Beizhe lived up to expectations and said something more shameless. "I will be gentle and not hurt at all."

    When he finished, he looked down at the meat on her body.

    The big wolf opened his mouth and could not wait to swallow this piece of tender tofu.

    As a result, he suddenly sniffed, **** smell?

    He suddenly looked up, but saw that Bai Weiwei''s face was a little white, and the pink lips were groaning, looking pitiful.

    Fu Beizhe looked down and the pupils shrank.

    The wound on her arm actually broke open.

    what happened?

    Obviously healed well, how can it crack.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t have any thoughts. He took her arm with distress and frowned. "How did it crack?"

    Bai Weiwei said unbearably: "I just bumped into the game when I was playing with you."

    When did you hit it?

    Didn''t he accidentally hit the closet when he pushed her.

    His strength is very small and very careful.

    I did not expect her skin healing ability to be so bad.

    Fu Beizhe hurriedly pressed her to the chair and then called the person outside to bring the medicine box.

    He opened her sleeves and saw that the bandages that were well tied were soaked in blood.

    It¡¯s a bitter pain.

    Her wounds were not easy to get better, but she was hurt because of his playfulness.

    The girl is not the same as the stinky man. A little strength will hurt her.

    Fu Beizhe was so self-blaming for the first time.

    He opened the medicine box, rolled her sleeve onto her arm, and opened her bandage to see her wound oozing blood.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him.

    See him carefully lower his head, wipe her clean wounds, apply drugs, and then re-attach her new bandages.

    "Fortunately, it just splits a little, no need to re-sewn, this time is not allowed to touch the water, nor is it too hard to do anything, let the next person help."

    His hand was warm and hoted her arm.

    Rough shots, rubbing through her skin, brought a rough feeling of numbness.

    Bai Weiwei flinched, and Fu Beizhe immediately worried about looking up at her. "Is it painful?"

    Bai Weiwei tilted his mouth and said, "No pain."

    The wound was deliberately cracked, just to escape the sale.

    As a result, he was anxious to get angry.

    This man is actually not such a beast.

    Fu Beizhe straight hooked her smile, suddenly rushed over and stole a kiss.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stunned him and yelled at him.

    He smiled innocently. "You can look good, I am seduce, and the child will be postponed. When your wounds are good, then I will get angry and will not hurt you."

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is faint, but with a few soft and confused.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (62)

    Chapter 1038 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (62)

    It seems to be moving.

    The delicate girl is like an magnolia flower, sitting in front of him, staring at him with a pair of black, pure scorpions.

    This feeling is really fresh.

    He never experienced such a beautiful and quiet relationship.

    Which girl is like this?

    Fu Beizhe thought for a moment and vetoed it.

    No, only Bai Weiwei is like this.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Fu Beizhe bandaged her, and people packed up the house next to it.

    He said: "You don''t let me sleep. The floor in your house is right. I am afraid that I will become a wolf in the middle of the night, so I live next door."

    Bai Weiwei also remembers the man in the closet.

    She couldn''t help but urge, "No one has lived for a long time next door, uncomfortable, you still go back to the city."

    Fu Beizhe did not listen to her at all. "You have hurt your hand like this. I have to take care of you, or are you still a man?"

    Bai Weiwei is speechless, and it is not right to catch up too much.

    In fact, Li Xinghe can still stay in the closet. Fu Beizhe, who has not been as vigilant as a wolf, has found it a miracle.

    It may be that Fu Beizhe did not think of it.

    Li Xinghe will hide in her house.

    Plus most of his attention was placed on her, so I didn''t even pay attention to the wardrobe.

    Bai Weiwei casually glanced at the closet and then lowered his eyes. "Okay, whatever you want."

    Fu Beizhe sees her like this, is it difficult to be shy?

    Although married to him, but still a girl.

    They don¡¯t have much time to get along with each other. She is bold and is also a traditional family.

    In the face of men and women, it must be reserved.

    It¡¯s him, don¡¯t look so eager, in fact, he is still ashamed.

    Especially when I think of the bed, I think that my nose is hot and my face is red.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that something was wrong, she stared at Fu Beizhe''s face.

    How is it so red?

    Fu Beizhe suddenly got up, and he reached out and immediately covered his nose. "Then you have a good rest, something is called me."

    After that, he fled.

    Escaped from the house, opened his palm and saw a nosebleed.

    The next soldier looked at him strangely.

    Fu Beizhe''s face was even hotter, and he took a look at the soldiers and then ran to the next room to wash.

    He has been too angry recently.

    There is such a little baby to put around, but can''t really touch it. This kind of suffering is almost terrible.

    He didn''t dare to do more than a few.

    I am afraid I can''t hold it.

    Fu Beizhe remembered the wounds of Bai Weiwei and did not know how long it would be.

    Hurry up, he can also have children with her.

    Bai Weiwei saw Fu Beizhe go out, but did not open the door of the closet.

    Instead, I opened the door and saw that there were sentries outside.

    Fu Beizhe came and brought a bunch of soldiers.

    Enclose the entire old house.

    The old man in the old house is estimated to have died by this suffocation.

    After all, this is simply a naked threat.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the closet, Li Xinghe shrank inside, and did not know how long it could last.

    After all, the wardrobe is not big. He has a big man who has been hiding here. When he runs away, his legs will not run because of hemp.

    What did Bai Weiwei suddenly think of, she immediately went to the closet and gently opened the closet.

    Li Xinghe leaned against the closet. He seemed to be closing his eyes, but when the wardrobe door opened, he immediately opened his eyes and his eyes flashed.

    The gun in his hand was also raised.

    However, seeing Bai Weiwei, the gun in his hand was quickly received, and there was a little embarrassment on his face.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, but bent over, rummaging around him and finding out a set of men''s clothing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (63)

    Chapter 1039 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (63)

    Fu Beizhe just opened the wardrobe to find clothes.

    When she moved in, in this closet, in addition to her clothes, half of it was Fu Beizhe.

    It was also Chen Ru¡¯s command.

    It is also a way of cohesiveness, and it is more a way of declaring them to be husband and wife.

    Fu Beizhe also knows that he intends to spend the night here, so he opened the wardrobe and took the clothes.

    Li Xinghe saw that she did not speak, nor snorted, but stayed quietly.

    After she took the clothes out, she gently pulled the door of the closet.

    Li Xinghe''s breathing was released, and he smelled the fragrance that she left behind in the closet.

    The narrow and dark environment does not seem to be difficult.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and saw those sentries honouring her.

    She frowned, these people were blocked, how would she get Li Xinghe out.

    Bai Weiwei went to the next door and knocked on the door.

    Fu Beizhe opened the door and saw her. She immediately smiled and saw the clothes on her hand and immediately passed it.

    "How can you not let the next person hold it, your hand is still hurt."

    Still not worried about you returning to open the closet to get clothes.

    Bai Weiwei showed a sincere smile. "My hands are not working hard, the house is cool, I remember that people will give you a warmer night."

    Fu Beizhe leaned against the door and watched her smile and look at him, her heart soft.

    He reached out and touched her face gently.

    The white skin is delicate and delicate.

    It is completely different from the roughness of his fingers.

    Fu Beizhe said: "I know, I will take care of myself and take care of you."

    From her concern, he felt strange and happy.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with affection for a while and said: "Can you take your troops away? I have to wipe the body, so many men, I am somewhat uncomfortable."

    Fu Beizhe nodded when she stared at her eyes.

    Then he suddenly woke up, his face turned red, and immediately went out, kicking a few feet to the **** of the soldiers.

    "Go and go, let me go outside."

    His woman has to wash her body, how can there be other men.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally sent the guards.

    Then she saw Fu Beizhe carrying a hot tub in the tub and rushing to run.

    Bai Weiwei has a bad feeling.

    He was excited to say: "Come on, let me change your clothes."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is red and angry.

    This guy is only three seconds straight, and the wretchedness is his nature.

    Fu Beizhe saw her anger, and the hippie smiled and said, "I will help, don''t do it."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to give him his **** and kick him out.

    Fortunately, Fu Beizhe does not trust his own instinct.

    After he put the water in, he let her go.

    "I am waiting outside, giving you the wind and pouring water."

    Bai Weiwei is really awkward. She knows that she is not going to wipe her body. It is really impossible to send Fu Beizhe.

    She had to close the door, did not worry, and dragged the chair against the door.

    Then she opened the closet and took a dress from the side of Li Xinghe.

    I didn''t look at him, and Bai Weiwei closed the door again.

    Li Xinghe blinked, she...shoulders?

    His heart immediately jumped up, like a drum, almost pulling out his throat.

    This can not be done, he is in the same room with her, she wiped the body, he is here, is not married to her?

    Li Xinghe immediately opened the closet door and was going to stop her.

    As a result, just opened the door, I saw Bai Weiwei squatting, untied his collar, and turned his back to him. The soft white fingers gently pulled the hot water in the basin.

    In the daytime, her beauty is tempting.

    Li Xinghe was sluggish to see her.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that something was wrong. Looking back, she saw that Li Xinghe¡¯s eyes were straight.

    She looked down at her collar and untied a button. She didn''t reveal it. What did he look at?

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, squatting in the closet as a hanger, and coming out to Fu Beizhe to see things.

    She immediately rushed over, closed the closet door, and then dragged a chair.

    Resist the door of the closet.

    She looked at the door against the chair.

    The wardrobe is against the chair.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but squat, her husband was outside the door, and the wardrobe contained a man.

    She also wants to undress here, feeling that the story is getting more and more wonderful.

    Go to your side mission.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (64)

    Chapter 1040 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (64)

    Then Bai Weiwei sighed with a sigh of relief, and wiped the body with a cloth, and wet the hair.

    Then change the clothes, spread the hair, and move the chair of the closet to the chair at the door to open the door.

    Fu Beizhe is kneeling at the door. He certainly heard the sound of the chair against the door.

    She guarded him like a thief.

    Fu Beizhe is not annoyed. After all, he is mixed and bad, not a good person.

    Her defense is right.

    Even Fu Beizhe feels that Bai Weiwei is so smart, knowing his beasts and not giving him the opportunity to be a beast.

    Anyway, I suddenly liked someone.

    Seeing where she is right, happy.

    When Fu Beizhe heard the door open, he turned to look at it, and saw Bai Weiwei''s long hair with a slippery ink, wearing a white dress, and standing in the door to see him.

    The light of the setting sun is at the door, and her face is sleek and beautiful.

    He stayed for a few seconds before getting up and getting started, picking up his sleeves and moving the tub.

    Bai Weiwei is a little nervous.

    Never pay attention to the wardrobe.

    That wardrobe is poisonous.

    Fortunately, Fu Beizhe didn''t think so much. After moving the tub, he went out.

    He has a thief, but he remembers the wound of Bai Weiwei and temporarily let her go.

    Wait until you pack everything.

    Fu Beizhe came to Bai Weiwei very calmly and looked straight at her without snoring.

    Bai Weiwei also looked at him without a word.

    "You don''t mean that?" The calmness on his face was not enough for three seconds, and the mouth began to slick.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the door and could not wait to send him away.

    "What does it mean?"

    Fu Beizhe saw that she was really not saying anything.

    He felt aggrieved and suddenly strode forward, holding his hand around her waist and taking her into her arms and kissing.

    The kiss is restrained and gentle, but with a hot passion.

    He whispered, "This shows that I am so gentle, you have to thank."

    Bai Weiwei pushed him away and said: "Whoever pays a wife for a pottery, you are gentle, it is a ghost."

    The name of a wife is really beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe released her and did not dare to make too much trouble.

    He smiled and said: "Well, eat together at dinner, then take a break early, I will never be like you during this time."

    In this case, what will happen to her in the future.

    Bai Weiwei was really afraid of the task of the squad. Even Fu Beizhe was suppressed. I wanted to hurry up late at night so that Li Xinghe could get out of her wardrobe.

    This is the target of the Raiders.

    Not a good character.

    Although it is still not metamorphosis, but with the blood grown into a temper, if she is found she hides a Li Xinghe.

    That scene, unless the good feeling is one hundred.

    Otherwise, Fu Beizhe''s torture tools are estimated to be used on her.

    There is no minimum living allowance, no painkiller, no system shackles.

    That''s horrible.

    I used to think that it was unfortunate that I had a system that didn¡¯t mean you couldn¡¯t let her fly.

    Even more unfortunately, she didn''t even have a system.

    If the system comes back, she will not give up on it anymore.

    It is actually very good.

    After dinner, I finally sent Fu Beizhe, who was awkward.

    When she rushed back to the room and opened the closet, she felt that if Li Xinghe was smart, she should have escaped when she and Fu Beizhe were in the dining room.

    The guard posts outside her house are outside.

    It is the method that he wants to escape.

    As a result, she opened the closet and saw Li Xinghe''s eyes glaring at her.

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth and was stupid. I wanted to kill the bastard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (65)

    Chapter 1041 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (65)

    Li Xinghe huddled for a long time, his legs were all numb, but he did not come out of the closet, as if he had become a closet, the wardrobe is his body.

    Bai Weiwei has no good attitude towards this side mission.

    "Let''s get out soon, I don''t know anyone, I will send you to the train station. You won''t come back after you go south. You can''t fight Fu Beizhe."

    The branch line is not the main line.

    Give up your life.

    Li Xinghe looked at her with strange feelings, and finally there was a few hoarse voices. "Why are you helping me so much, obviously the person I want to kill is your husband, you even risk your life to save him, you Not really have no feelings for him."

    Bai Weiwei lowered his voice and said coldly: "Helping you is a sentiment, you can remember, and saving Fu Beizhe is my duty. After all, he is my husband."

    Li Xinghe showed a few bitter smiles, "Husband?"

    Then he sighed. "It¡¯s too late for me. No... It¡¯s too early to understand, and when I¡¯m late, I missed it.¡±

    They have known each other since childhood.

    But I have not lived together for a long time.

    When I grew up and reunited, I missed it.

    Bai Weiwei: ... This warm-hearted Sun Raiders goal given by the quest for the squad is not a shortage of two, and it is obviously a big fool who looks at the stars without disease.

    She smashed from the cuffs and pulled out a handkerchief.

    Then Bai Weiwei handed him the handkerchief.

    Li Xinghe¡¯s eyes trembled and some excitedly passed.

    Does she have a crush on him too?

    So send him a token?

    He took the handkerchief, how is it hot?

    Open the handkerchief and have a look.

    A chicken leg?

    Bai Weiwei stood outside the closet and looked at him coldly. "You can eat it quickly, and when you are full of your brain, you will be awake. If you fall into the autumn and fall, I will have to give you a funeral."

    She is not suspected of stealing a chicken leg from him, is it easy?

    This branch task is awkward again, she just... there is really no other way.

    Li Xinghe held the chicken legs and his eyes were red. Then he pulled out the closet and carefully stuffed the chicken legs into his chest.

    It was so warm, she was very happy, he was so touched.

    Bai Weiwei saw him stuffing the chicken legs into the chest...

    After a moment of silence, she walked quickly to the door, quietly opened the door, opened halfway, and she gently closed.

    No, Fu Beizhe is in the next door.

    His vigilant temper, whoever passes through his door, does not want to escape.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and saw Li Xinghe sitting in a chair and staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with anger and wanted to destroy the guy and smother it into the well.

    Li Xinghe seems to be full, only to take a foot, then get up and say: "Then I am gone."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait for him to go, but she doesn''t know if Li Xinghe can go by herself. The small task is not complete.

    It was also sent to the train station last time.

    She didn''t dare to take risks, so she had to look around, then moved the chair to the back window, opened the window, and saw that there was no one outside.

    She turned back to Li Xinghe and said, "Come with me. Now there is the last train in the late night. It is safe to get on the bus."

    Li Xinghe looked at her familiarity, and the way that the heroic one foot crossed the window.

    Very... naturally not artificial.

    Li Xinghe followed Bai Weiwei out of the back window.

    Then the two cats were physically stalking and ran to the back door.

    There is also a rickshaw in the middle of the night.

    It¡¯s expensive, and with the sneak peek of them, I can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elope, big brother.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (66)

    Chapter 1042 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (66)

    Li Xinghe was a little embarrassed and his face was red. "Don''t talk nonsense."

    He didn''t take a look at Bai Weiwei, but saw her face cold and unmoved.

    Li Xinghe did not dare to look at her too much.

    After all, looking at a girl too straight is a rogue and jerk.

    The rickshaw arrived at the train station.

    Li Xinghe didn''t have enough money, and he refused to let Bai Weiwei pay the money. He secretly stuffed the driver with a watch.

    The train is about to open.

    Bai Weiwei was suspicious and wondered where Fu Beizhe¡¯s wolf would come from.

    The thrill of the last train station was too much of a shadow.

    Fortunately, no.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You are going to get on the bus, don''t be right with Fu Beizhe."

    Every time I am right with him, she is dead.

    A few more times, she did not say the Raiders, tired and exhausted.

    Li Xinghe looked awkward. "I am dragging you to take risks with me. I don''t think that I will remember your kindness for a lifetime."

    He did not dare to say that she liked her.

    She is married, and he said that she was trapped in injustice.

    He can''t let others see that she can''t afford it.

    This era is always too harsh for women.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps. She calmly looked at him. "Let''s go, if you really want to repay, don''t kill Fu Beizhe again. This is my only request for you."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s throat was filled with sourness.

    So I like Fu Beizhe?

    He blinked and finally nodded. "Okay, I won''t kill him, I promise you."

    Let go of killing the enemy.

    Just because of her words.

    However, Li Xinghe did not refuse, because she saved him twice.

    She used his two lives to change Fu Beizhe''s life.

    very fair.

    The train honked.

    Li Xinghe knows that he really wants to leave, if he will not assassinate Fu Beizhe in the future.

    He will not venture north again, this may be the last time he saw her.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the mission was still not completed, and Li Xinghe stood still and stood still.

    Is this spur task to make it clear that she is going to hang her?

    What are you still standing on?

    She stepped forward and pushed him a little and pushed him to the train door.

    "move."

    The tone is almost the same as the hurry.

    Li Xinghe nodded and then solemnly said: "There will be a period later."

    Bai Weiwei: Who will have a wardrobe with you, there will be a period, don''t come back, please.

    Li Xinghe finally got on the train.

    The small task prompt is completed.

    Bai Weiwei was very moved. She immediately turned and ran.

    Fu Beizhe is still next door to her, if the guy brainstorms and finds that she is not there.

    She is cold.

    Li Xinghe stood in the car, but saw her look sad, and she lost her face and escaped (Fog...)

    He took out the chicken legs hidden in his chest, facing the orange-lighted chicken legs, as if he saw the beautiful face of Bai Weiwei.

    This is the gift she gave him.

    He wants to cherish it.

    Bai Weiwei secretly entered the old house from the back door.

    Wan Hao¡¯s quiet, dark house, with the big mouth of the monster, has a terrible feeling of coldness.

    Bai Weiwei finally saw the back window of her room and was open.

    She immediately reached for the window, climbed up and climbed up, climbed halfway, and she suddenly woke up.

    No, when she left, she closed the window.

    How did the window open?

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and looked up, but saw no lights in the room.

    In the darkness, the moonlight sprinkled.

    A tall figure sat in a chair, half of the face, in the moonlight, gloomy cold.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (67)

    Chapter 1043 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (67)

    He quietly looked at Bai Weiwei crawling on the window, his eyes had a cold to the extreme murderous, even desperate.

    Bai Weiwei has only one feeling.

    She is cold.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s voice is light and heavy. ¡°Come back, where have you been?¡±

    Bai Weiwei is not on, and she is not escaping. She swears, "Go to the latrine."

    Fu Beizhe smiled and smiled, and his smile was somewhat distorted.

    He whispered softly. "I thought you would not come back. After all, the wealth of the South is definitely a temptation for women."

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and his feet fell from the window. The whole person fell outside the window.

    Fu Beizhe''s tight body immediately jumped up, and he violently rushed to the window, dragging Bai Weiwei from the window into the room.

    Then throw her to the bed.

    In the darkness, his movements are like beasts preying.

    No pity, full of aggression.

    He pressed her shoulder with one hand and buckled her to the bed, saying one word: "The man is Li Xinghe, isn''t it?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and her face was white.

    She whispered: "Fu Beizhe, you calm down."

    The tone is fragile and the poor can''t be said.

    Fu Beizhe pulled out an ugly smile, and his eyes were red to kill.

    "Calm? If I am afraid that your wounds will come to see you, I don''t know if you ran with a man."

    Bai Weiwei took a good look.

    Didn''t even fall?

    More terrible, the deeper the love, the more powerful the rebate is when being betrayed.

    She opened her mouth. "I didn''t run."

    Fu Beizhe stared at her, and wanted to take her body out of the hole to see if she was black.

    Suddenly he let go of her and stepped back a few steps.

    Then he kicked the table open with a kick, a huge sound, and asked the sentry at the door.

    "Little handsome?"

    Fu Beizhe angered and shouted: "Go away."

    Then he turned his head and panted and looked at Bai Weiwei on the bed. "I will give you a chance to tell me what you just did?"

    Bai Weiwei got up, reached for the bedpost and looked at him with his lips.

    In the moonlight of her face, her face was paler and more fragile, as if she had blown away.

    Fu Beizhe clenched his fists, released them, and clenched them. Finally, he hammered the table next to him and made a scary sound.

    Bai Weiwei was a little scared to see him.

    She was always bold, but she was scared.

    Fu Beizhe is holding back the desire to kill, "Say."

    Bai Weiwei finally sighed, "Go to a friend."

    Fu Beizhe was embarrassed and laughed. "Friends, bring people to me."

    He opened the door and someone immediately took the light.

    Several soldiers dragged a man over.

    Bai Weiwei saw it, it was the driver of the rickshaw.

    When the coachman saw Bai Weiwei, he immediately cried and wandered. "It¡¯s her, young, and has nothing to do with me. She ran away with a man to the station. I was pulling, but I don¡¯t know she was a lady. I knew I wouldn¡¯t let her. I am in the car."

    Fu Beizhe Yin Yang said: "Elopement?"

    The coachman immediately had a lot of experience and said: "A man and a woman are sneaky and still run to the station at night. It must be elopement."

    Bai Weiwei wants to kill this driver.

    Fu Beizhe helped her to do it. "Take him down and deal with it."

    His handsome face, there is a kind of sneaky enthusiasm, cold enough to kill.

    The driver screamed and was dragged down.

    Fu Beizhe lowered his eyes, and the cold said: "Give me all the way to the outside, don''t put a fly in. Without my order, no one should come over."

    Everyone has withdrawn.

    There is Bai Weiwei left.

    Fu Beizhe did not slow down the light. He saw her with a small face and looked at him with no expression.

    Do not ask for mercy, do not speak.

    I don''t see any fear of him.

    Fu Beizhe only felt that his heart was slowly shattered by the knife, and the temple suddenly jumped.

    He slowly walked over to Bai Weiwei, for fear of killing her, and dying with anger.

    "Do you think that you can really save Li Xinghe?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and seemed to be a little sad.

    Fu Beizhe only thinks that she is worried about Li Xinghe.

    He broke her hope by word. "You are following me, he is watching you and Li Xinghe go to the station. I didn''t let him stop you, because I want to see if you really want to put it." Run Li Xinghe."

    He laughed twice. "At the last train station, you also deliberately been held by him and let him go."

    Fu Beizhe''s hand, holding her arm.

    Bai Weiwei snorted, and he was holding her wound.

    Fu Beizhe bowed his head, his voice was cold, his thin lips kissed her face, and the twilight was cloudy.

    "How can you dig my heart like this, I really hate you, Wei Wei."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (68)

    Chapter 1044 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (68)

    He never put a woman in his heart.

    So this betrayal is digging his heart, so that he wants to kill.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, the fear in his eyes, replaced by a calm.

    "You hate me from the beginning, don''t believe me. If I say that I won''t hurt you, do you believe it, Fu Beizhe."

    Her black eyes glowed with a touch of light, like tears, and she endured it.

    The bundled hair was scattered on the white neck because of the conflict, which seemed even more delicate and charming.

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers still licked her wound, her blood stained his fingers.

    That iron smell, obviously he should be familiar with the habit.

    But I smelled him but wanted to vomit.

    Like her, he doesn''t believe a word.

    Fu Beizhe showed a cool, contemptuous smile. "I hate you? I can''t wait to hold you in my mouth. You said that you won''t harm me, but you have let go of killing me twice. Bai Weiwei, that man. It is my biggest enemy. I plan to plan to assassinate me several times. You know it."

    Bai Weiwei was sore and trembled, but biting her teeth. "You are an enemy with him, but before that, he and I are friends. Everything has to come first and then come, I can''t see you killing each other."

    It is not washed now.

    Bai Weiwei decided to make a desperate attempt.

    The hard bar is in the end.

    If the explanation is useless, it will be acknowledged.

    The degree of goodness can be lost, and people can''t collapse.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s tone is a bit strange, ¡°Friends, how early friends?¡±

    Bai Weiwei said in a deep voice: "I knew it when I was three or four years old. Later, my family fell, and when his family went south, he lost."

    Three or four years old, lost, and the young people reunited.

    It sounds romantic.

    Can play a beautiful and beautiful love drama.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart is sour, his mouth is bitter, and his eyes are hateful.

    "So after the reunion, you will give the old man a cuckold, even help him escape, do you want me to die, and then stay with him."

    It is obvious that she can''t wait to hang her up and torture.

    Will regain her love.

    This kind of stupid question, he does not need to ask.

    Because he doesn''t care... no... cares about death.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s teeth must bite the bleeding.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and suddenly couldn''t help but laugh at himself. "Do you have friends? Do you have a brother? Do you have a life or death?"

    Fu Beizhe didn''t want to answer, he didn''t even want to talk to her.

    But the mouth is not controlled, "Yes."

    He is on the battlefield, and there are brothers and friends who also have a life and death.

    Bai Weiwei asked: "If your brother friend has an accident, you need to risk your life to help, can you help?"

    Fu Beizhe screamed a word, "Help."

    Bai Weiwei raised her face, revealing a delicate jaw, and her eyes were firm and calm.

    "I also help. He wants to kill you, I will fight to save you, it is a couple. You want to kill him, I help him escape, it is a friendship. I am like you, they are all eloquent."

    Fu Beizhe looked at her with red eyes and his expression was distorted and angry.

    "Do you talk to him about loyalty and talk about the wardrobe? Women and men have no loyalty, only adultery. You put my face on the ground, do you want me to praise you?"

    Although Bai Weiwei has a calm expression.

    But the heart is like a storm.

    Everyone knows that she hides men in the closet.

    This is a stain shame that can''t be washed away.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is perfect, and there is no such thing as a sudden collapse.

    Her eyebrows mourn, sighing a little, the lips are white, people are like the flowers of the dragonfly, and all the colors will be lost without blooming.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (69)

    Chapter 1045 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (69)

    "Whatever you think, I help him is the truth, you can kill me."

    Fu Beizhe was not hurt by her words.

    His body was stabbed with thousands of roots, and the pain of the numbness made him unable to hold her arm.

    Obviously she should hurt.

    He is so hard.

    But it hurts him, I really want to kill her.

    The traitor is in front of him and cannot live.

    He survived from such a sinister environment, that is, the cruel means of the Thunder plus the vigilant and intelligent mind.

    He always knows what to do and what not to do.

    What can be sacrificed, what is dangerous must be eradicated in the first place.

    She betrayed him.

    He wouldn''t believe anything in her, and wouldn''t believe her any expression.

    Outside the door, an adjutant was careful and respectful: "The young man is caught."

    Fu Beizhe heard it, showing a chilly smile, "Oh, caught."

    He loosened her wound and she had blood on her arm.

    The blood flowed into her fingers, and the thin, white fingers were stained red and more glaring.

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers are also blood, and he has a handkerchief from his arms.

    It is the one she dropped.

    He was careful and still very new.

    But now he took it out, like a rag, smashed into a ball and wiped the blood on his hand.

    He threw the handkerchief on the ground.

    Then he picked her up and walked out with a cold face.

    "The person you are going to save, I caught it. I will kill him in front of you."

    His voice has never been so cold.

    Bai Weiwei curled up in his chest, his face pale, his blood flowing through his arms, and his wounds were cracked by his hard palate.

    Fu Beizhe is crazy.

    Bai Weiwei turned his brain fast and knew that his situation was difficult.

    The quest for the squad is her roadblock, her life and death.

    I have to kill her several times before she stops.

    Just thinking of the sideline task, Bai Weiwei instinctively looked up.

    [Bamboo horse is in a crisis of life and death, please host the last small task. ¡¿

    [Rescuing the bamboo horse from the man''s hand, he successfully boarded the train to the south, and presented a message. ¡¿

    South, south, south, south, south.

    Li Xinghe simply changed his name to be south.

    In fact, this branch task is not called childhood.

    And called the green plum to send bamboo horses south.

    Want to leave the gift?

    Message: Roll, roll, and let the old lady roll! ! !

    Bai Weiwei stared at the last time.

    This is the last time it has gone south. After the completion, the branch line is completed.

    This **** task, if not punishment, is the collapse of the soul channel.

    She really didn''t want to do it.

    It is the punishment that is the **** of the egg, dancing in the public, she is going to jump.

    Suddenly found that the previous punishment is actually very good...

    Bai Weiwei has a few times, her lower limit is lower.

    Fu Beizhe noticed her embarrassment, and he endured it, and will give her the urge to stop bleeding.

    He won''t feel bad about her.

    She is damn.

    The car drove into the last prison.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged forward by Fu Beizhe and stumbled.

    When I entered the door, I saw Li Xinghe being hung and being beaten and bruised.

    This time it is not a special effect makeup.

    But it was actually real, Li Xinghe, who was labeled as a dog.

    Li Xinghe oozes at the corner of his mouth. He sees Bai Weiwei, his eyes shrink and he coughs a few times.

    Then he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and said coldly: "Fu Beizhe, don''t pull in irrelevant people."

    Fu Beizhe smiled.

    It¡¯s ridiculous to laugh, it¡¯s murderous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (70)

    Chapter 1046 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (70)

    He took Bai Weiwei''s waist, sat down in the chair, held her into his arms, handed her back, and the other hand licked her jaw.

    "Hey, it¡¯s a cowboy who will be a weaver, so sorry."

    He said this, but stared at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a bit of pain in her eyes.

    She didn''t say anything, but she could see a few stubbornness.

    One would rather die than die.

    A silent rebellion.

    It is a natural pair.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes are like a knife, and he can¡¯t wait to cut the relationship between these two people.

    He breathed a heavy weight and suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Xinghe.

    "You must have a vault in the north, but I have heard about the wealth of your Li family."

    The wealth of the Li family has created such a brilliant family.

    There are also their treasury granaries in the north.

    Only the Li family knows the location.

    Fu Beizhe is not short of money, but definitely does not deny more money.

    He always wanted the wealth of the Li family.

    Grabbing Li Xinghe, it is equivalent to catching a pile of money.

    Li Xinghe sneered. "You will pay attention to these things. Unfortunately, I don''t know. You just killed me, I don''t know."

    His bones are hard.

    What punishments are acceptable.

    I am not afraid of Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe faintly screamed, and suddenly swept through the table next to him.

    The tea dessert on the table, one should be ground and chopped, making a harsh sound.

    Then he pressed Bai Weiwei to the table and his fingers did not hesitate to tear open her collar.

    Her slender and delicate neck, beautiful and delicate clavicle.

    There is also a glimpse of the looming whiteness, which is exposed to the air.

    Li Xinghe''s body trembled fiercely, coughing up, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    He was injured in the internal organs and vomited blood as soon as he was excited.

    He yelled in anger: "Fu Beizhe, what are you doing?"

    How did this man humiliate Bai Weiwei?

    Is he going to force her?

    Fu Beizhe looked up and his eyes were spreading. He said, "I want to report my own woman, do you still have to report it to you?"

    He thought he could handle this matter calmly.

    After all, the big winds and waves, and then the terrible danger he has not faced.

    But he still looked at himself.

    Seeing that Li Xinghe and Bai Weiwei really knew each other, his reason collapsed.

    Fu Beizhe would like to tie himself a few knives.

    He does not allow himself to be out of order, and people can see that he really planted a woman''s hand.

    Fu Beizhe''s hand reached into her clothes, and he looked down at her with cold eyes.

    But she saw that her lips had bitten and bleed, and the tears in her eyes were lingering and refused to fall.

    He bullied her.

    Fu Beizhe has a sour heart on his chest. He said, "How can you betray me?"

    The grievances that can''t be said.

    When he finished, he twitched and opened her coat, and the large skin was exposed.

    Li Xinghe suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He said hoarsely: "I tell you, Fu Beizhe, you don''t want to move her."

    Fu Beizhe made a move.

    He laughed twice, but stalked his neck, full of anger: "This is what you said about loyalty, I will talk about loyalty, and I will not take the things of my ancestors to save people."

    Li''s treasury is based on fundamentals.

    Li Xinghe surrendered the northern treasury, which means that he gave up all the things in the north.

    Don''t say that he will assassinate him in the north. All his business in the north, all the dark lines, are finished.

    He Li Xinghe never wants to set foot in the north.

    If it weren''t for those wealth treasury, Li Xinghe couldn''t organize these massive assassinations so quickly.

    However, Li Xinghe is willing to take those to save Bai Weiwei.

    He is not happy at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (71)

    Chapter 1047 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (71)

    He only wants to live and be alive and well.

    Bai Weiwei finally loosened her lips, her voice whimpering. "I am not as embarrassed as he is."

    Fu Beizhe didn''t want to hear it, he looked down.

    Bai Weiwei finally struggled, her strength was small, but she was desperate.

    Under the public, for her, this humiliation has already caused her to collapse.

    "Fu Beizhe, if you hit me and kill me, I will bear it. I can''t humiliate me."

    Fu Beizhe could hardly catch her, her lips slipped over his cheeks, bringing hot blood.

    Her lips have oozing.

    Her arms are also blood.

    Her face is so white and so poor.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe felt that she was going to be tossed by him.

    A woman is really not tossed.

    Li Xinghe was hit by visceral hemorrhage, and it was not the same as he was alive and well.

    He just glared at her, kissed her, her breath was weak.

    Fu Beizhe stunned and wanted to tear open all her clothes. He was originally determined to insult her.

    In this way, he can really be jealous and let go of her.

    Fu Beizhe''s hand on her clothes was loose and tight.

    She was red-eyed and couldn''t help but cry out. She said, "Fu Beizhe, you believe me once."

    She is desperate.

    It was when she entered the door of his house, in order to marry him, the bullet bounced off her feet.

    Her eyes are still full of aura, and she is very clear.

    But today, she is crying to die.

    Fu Beizhe''s heart was stunned by her appearance. He was soft to her, and the result was even more hateful.

    He left her hatefully, then took off his coat and threw it on her.

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingers and put his clothes on.

    Fu Beizhe gave her a gun. He said: "Kill Li Xinghe, this time I recognized, you are still my woman."

    Bai Weiwei had a gun in his hand and looked at him.

    Fu Beizhe couldn''t bear it. "Hurry up and kill him, or I will regret it."

    She killed Li Xinghe.

    He forgave her.

    Fu Beizhe feels that he is enough.

    Even she even betrayed him, he thought about forgiving her.

    If this is like the taste of a person, he does not want to taste it, and has enough suffering.

    Bai Weiwei actually wants to kill the sideline task...

    She suddenly raised her gun and pointed at Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe also slugged to see her for a few seconds, but suddenly smiled and did not speak again.

    He wants to protect her.

    Any words may provoke Fu Beizhe, and even Bai Weiwei.

    Anyway, his life was saved by her, and he was willing to die in her hands, so that she would no longer be tired of him.

    Fu Beizhe stood by and watched him kill her and let her remember this pain.

    Let her not betray him again in the future.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white and bloodless. She suddenly said, "Fu Beizhe, you really don''t believe me. I don''t have any trace of affection with him?"

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart burned up. He sneered and said: ¡°When you are stupid, you are not deviant. What is it called deviant? Let me catch you with a bed and count it?¡±

    What loyalty does a man have with a woman?

    He only saw Li Xinghe¡¯s deep feelings for her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were disappointed, her fingers were shaking and holding an unstable gun, and her arm lost too much blood.

    She took a few steps and seemed to be going down.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t think much, he stepped forward and reached out to hug her.

    Bai Weiwei rushed into his arms and grabbed his collar, his gun against his chin.

    Fu Beizhe did not respond back at the moment.

    The fragile tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes disappeared. She coldly glared and ¡°put Li Xinghe.¡±

    Fu Beizhe increased his breathing and gritted his teeth and said, "What do you say, Bai Weiwei, you say it again."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and suddenly took a shot to Fu Beizhe''s head.

    Blood ran down from Fu Beizhe''s head.

    Bai Weiwei did not drag the water, and her muzzle regained his throat.

    "The outside person listened to me, your family is in my hands, give me a car and send us to the train station."

    Fu Beizhe was full of blood and his face was dark and said: "Dare to listen to her words, I..."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, the buttocks licked his head again, and the enthusiasm was no different from killing the father and the enemy.

    "Don''t send, the old lady is with him."

    Hey, her wounds are so happy, isn¡¯t it?

    It¡¯s not exciting to tear her clothes apart.

    When she is muddy, go to your main line mission.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (72)

    Chapter 1048 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (72)

    The car came soon, and Bai Weiwei dragged Fu Beizhe to the car.

    There was a circle of soldiers armed with a gun.

    Fu Beizhe was full of blood, his eyes were also stained with blood, and he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was cold with a face, her lips were so tight, and her eyes had a desperate decision.

    Li Xinghe followed, and he opened his mouth several times, but he swallowed the words again.

    Bai Weiwei will save Fu Beizhe and he did not expect it.

    Li Xinghe knows that it is useless to say anything now.

    Must escape with her, or Fu Beizhe counterattack, he and Bai Weiwei are going to die.

    Fu Beizhe was put into the back seat by Bai Weiwei.

    Li Xinghe, regardless of his physical weakness, immediately got into the driver''s seat and drove to the train station while driving.

    The soldiers of Fu Beizhe immediately followed up with a bunch of cars.

    Everyone is deadlocked and afraid of getting rid of the fire.

    Fu Beizhe did not resist, Bai Weiwei''s gun did not leave his throat for a second.

    Too focused, the hands are shaking because they are too hard.

    But he did not want to give him a chance to escape.

    On her arm, the blood re-flowed.

    Fu Beizhe is also full of blood, face to face with her.

    Li Xinghe speeded up the speed and almost rushed to the station.

    Suddenly Fu Beizhe whispered: "Do you like him so much? Like it, take me as a chip to save him?"

    This is light and cold.

    Just like a viper.

    But with a trace of despair and sorrow.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shook a few times, and in the black eyelids, tears suddenly appeared.

    She blinked her eyes, covered her tears, and clenched her teeth. She emphasized that "I don''t like him. He is my friend, Fu Beizhe. I knew him when I was a child, but I have never had anything." There are feelings. I used to drop water, he dragged me out of the water, I remember this kindness."

    In the memory of the childhood friend, there is indeed a plot of this dog blood, as if to make them better.

    Kindness...

    Fu Beizhe hates and feels uncomfortable at the same time. "Grace, you marry me is also kindness, you are also kind to save him, Bai Weiwei, I am worse than him."

    She beat him for Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe is more important, isn''t it?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s gun was very tight, and she had a long hair falling to her chest with a few sad sorrows on her face.

    "Because you humiliate me, doubt me."

    Fu Beizhe really hates her, he smiles sullenly. "I don''t have doubts. Are you not wearing a green hat for me? I use doubts."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was disappointed, but she no longer shed tears and looked at him with no expression.

    Seeing that Fu Beizhe is somewhat flustered.

    It seems that I have missed something.

    She whispered and laughed and laughed at herself. "If you want to think about it, I think about it. If I dare to do this to you, I will be prepared to pay the price."

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers were dead and hold, his body was so tight that his eyes were red and his eyes were red.

    He is like a leopard ready to go, waiting for Bai Weiwei to loosen and take away the gun in her hand.

    A woman who is so soft, she can''t always use the injured hand, holding a gun against his throat.

    She will be tired and will be powerless.

    Just leave his throat for a second.

    He can take her gun.

    Li Xinghe glanced at the rearview mirror and saw a very tensionful scene.

    Bai Weiwei is almost in the arms of Fu Beizhe.

    She has a slap in the air, and in the afterglow, there is a thrilling beauty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (73)

    Chapter 1049 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (73)

    And Fu Beizhe''s face full of blood, handsome face has a murderous murderous, looking down at her coldly.

    The two of them are strong and strong, and no one is willing to give in.

    It seems that the next moment will be the same.

    Li Xinghe was in a tight heart. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and endured the pain of the internal organs. He finally drove the car into the train station.

    He said: "Wei Wei, we are here, we are getting on the bus."

    The time is just right, the train going south will open.

    Bai Weiwei no expression on the face, "get off."

    Fu Beizhe hates and feels uncomfortable, but still has a novel feeling.

    This is the first time that someone dares to order him so coldly and intimidate him.

    He thought she was just a tough rabbit.

    Even if it is very brave, it is still a rabbit.

    But now he feels that she is actually a predator like him.

    The difference is that he is already a wolf.

    And she is just a wolf.

    This is the first time Fu Beizhe has looked at her so seriously.

    The whistle of the train began to sound.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook, but did not remove the muzzle half a minute.

    Her white face has a strange sense of calm, as if it is not to escape, but to do something sacred.

    Her eyes are still clear, Yingying with light.

    It has already begun to show its edge.

    Fu Beizhe does not admit that she is still beautiful, unlike any woman he has ever seen.

    The beauty is hard and clear.

    He lowered his eyelids and his fingers were about to move.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly warned: "Don''t move, your fingers are not moving."

    Fu Beizhe smiled a little. "How long can you hold on, even if you get on the train, I can pick you up at the next stop."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I don''t run."

    Fu Beizhe did not believe it.

    How could she not run, she is so against him.

    Does she not run to stay and die?

    Li Xinghe coughed a few times and climbed the train. He turned back and said to Bai Weiwei: "Come up."

    The soldiers of Fu Beizhe have already caught up and put a gun around the train.

    Bai Weiwei dragged Fu Beizhe and got on the train.

    Fu Beizhe sneered, "Why, would you still hold me down?"

    Bai Weiwei is waiting.

    The train moved, and the sound of the rails came, slowly.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly approached him.

    She said: "Fu Beizhe, I am kind to you if you are at first, but now it is no longer. I have never liked a man so much. But I will not change my beliefs in order to like a person. I am like this to you, and to Li Xinghe as well, regardless of love, just for the sake of grace."

    This statement is light but decisive.

    Then Bai Weiwei suddenly tried hard, and the body even hit Fu Beizhe and pushed him directly off the train.

    Fu Beizhe fell to the ground and jumped on the ground. He turned back and looked at the train.

    But I saw a scene that was heartbreaking.

    He didn''t have time to threaten her and hate her.

    Fear takes up his chest.

    On the Bai Weiwei train, the train was slowly accelerating, and the gun in her hand was against her chin.

    Her eyes were calm and high, and she said loudly: "I betrayed you to save Li Xinghe''s life. I will pay you back with my own life, Fu Beizhe."

    After that, her finger touched the trigger and it was pressed.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s brain has not responded yet, but the body has already rushed out to chase the train.

    "Bai Weiwei, give me a hand."

    He is almost a heartbreaker.

    How can she commit suicide?

    Even if he died, he killed her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (74)

    Chapter 1050 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (74)

    Not like this, not watching her die in front of herself.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and sighed, no longer hesitating, and the finger pulled the trigger.

    The action of this trigger is slow and terrible in the eyes of Fu Beizhe.

    He has never felt such a terrible torture, and the blood is frozen. Only the heart hits the chest and the chest ribs are broken.

    There has never been a person who died, which can make him suffer this kind of torture.

    With a bang, the bullet hit the train door.

    Li Xinghe had a white face and his lips were so bad that his hand was holding the gun in the hand of Bai Weiwei, and the bullet that would be sent to her throat when it was in the first place was pulled out to the iron plate on their head.

    Bai Weiwei stunned, Li Xinghe had gone crazy, grabbed the gun in her hand.

    She just wanted to protest.

    Li Xinghe looked at her, and the palm of her hand forced her to knock on her back neck.

    Her eyes were black and the whole person fell down.

    The train is going fast.

    Fu Beizhe also struggled to chase the train.

    He saw Bai Weiwei being rescued by Li Xinghe, and the fear in his heart suddenly became loose.

    For a moment, he even thanked Li Xinghe for his quick hand and took the gun from Bai Weiwei.

    How can this woman become so strong?

    Li Xinghe holds Bai Weiwei and looks at Fu Beizhe under the car. He hoarse and screams: "You don''t deserve her, Fu Beizhe, I have never had a slight innocence with her, only friends."

    Bai Weiwei used his life to save him.

    He should also use grace to fulfill her staunchness and innocence.

    He is not Fu Beizhe, he loves one person, he hopes that she is good, she is happy.

    Instead of hurting to suspect her.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t know what to kick and planted a head.

    He climbed up from the ground despite the pain, and the train had run far.

    It is impossible to stop the train now, and only the next station can be searched.

    The adjutant behind him immediately rushed. "Young, your injury."

    Fu Beizhe pulled the sleeves and rubbed the blood on his face. He snorted and said, "Catch me, stop the train at the next stop, check it out for me, see Li Xinghe live and die, let me catch him. ""

    The adjutant hesitated, "What about the lady?"

    Fu Beizhe looked at him coldly and saw the adjutant cool.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly took a leg and left, and gnashed his teeth and said, "Give me all her tails."

    Even if she wants to torture her, kill her.

    It is also his hands.

    No one can touch it, she is herself, nor can she.

    Fu Beizhe even took care of the wounds and sat down to chase the train.

    He got in the car and quieted down, only to find that his fingers were still shaking.

    He had a headache and leaned against his seat. He closed his eyes and Bai Weiwei took a gun and looked at him calmly. she was

    The ink is flying, the small face is white like a snowflake, but the eyes are condensed with all her beautiful colors.

    She succeeded in making her only her mind.

    Whether it is hate, or like, or a variety of complex emotions.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s brain occupies a white Weiwei.

    He suddenly sneered, "Enyi, grace, you are talking about righteousness, you obviously forced me to death."

    How can she fulfill her own righteousness in order to save people?

    And holding a gun to him.

    Fu Beizhe does not admit that he is grievances in his heart.

    He is like a coward, when he hates a person, he clearly realizes that the feelings that like her still exist.

    Fu Beizhe reached for a face, but rubbed the tears in his eyes.

    He reached out and squinted his eyes and bent his body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (75)

    Chapter 1051 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (75)

    I like a woman for the first time.

    I like to hate myself.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei woke up in the shaking of the train, and she blinked hard.

    I remembered what I was fainting.

    When she was facing her with a gun, she was always looking for opportunities.

    A time for Li Xinghe to rush in time.

    There are no systematic reminders.

    She can only rely on her own experience.

    So in that scene, it was her calculations that she decided to take risks after she made a desperate attempt.

    Fortunately, the rhythm of her shooting was just right, so Li Xinghe had time to save people.

    She was very tired and looked at the sideline mission and found that the sideline mission was almost finished.

    She thought about it. In fact, several missions did not require her to personally send Li Xing to the south.

    It is enough to send him to the south train.

    She sent him to the train, why not finish it?

    Bai Weiwei has a heavy brain. During this time, she has to think too much about her own calculations.

    So it caused her body to be awkward.

    She quickly stopped thinking about it and decided to let her mind go empty for a while.

    The mainline task is now being made into **** mode, and she must have the energy to cope with Fu Beizhe who is about to go crazy.

    A good starting point with a good sense of zero.

    In the end, it turned out to be a terrible challenge.

    Bai Weiwei silently cursed the sideline mission for ten thousand times.

    Suddenly she felt who posted it. She opened her eyes and saw Li Xinghe worry about frowning and pulling a blanket over her.

    I saw her woke up.

    Li Xinghe flashed a hint of surprise. "Have you ordered, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a sluggish look. When was this side mission a head?

    She now sees Li Xinghe, just like seeing the face of the main system.

    I really want to smoke him.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed her impulses and pulled out a fake smile. "It''s okay."

    Li Xinghe sighed. "Don''t do that stupid thing in the future. You have to prove your innocence and you can''t use your own life."

    He really wants to understand, Bai Weiwei likes Fu Beizhe.

    She is also a staunch temper, and she can''t let the people she likes to doubt and insult her, so she will kill herself.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is a little blue, she is tired.

    "No, I am not that stupid."

    If you don''t know Li Xinghe will save people.

    She can only run, not the suicide scene.

    She committed suicide, Fu Beizhe looked maybe the mood would be better, she did not hate her.

    Doesn''t the feeling of goodness rise by five?

    It is estimated that Fu Beizhe thought about how to torture her to kill her. When she saw her miserable, he was happy.

    Bai Weiwei is very experienced. Many of the previous Raiders targets can''t wait for her to die at first.

    So she was miserable, and then put on a little white flower or something, people are happy, happy, hey, good feelings come.

    Think about it, how do you feel that you have been miserable...

    Bai Weiwei did not think about it, the more he thought about the worse the mood, it would be better to continue to have no heart.

    Li Xinghe saw her face tired, but could not believe her words.

    He stupidly looked at her for a while, only then gently said: "Wei Wei, you go south with me, I recognize you as my sister?"

    She is not going back.

    Who is Fu Beizhe? He is very clear that he will not let Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei just shook his head.

    Li Xinghe said: "Don''t refuse me."

    He did not dare to say that he was going to pursue her, but he was afraid of marrying her.

    But he loves her and is willing to do everything for her to make her good.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment before answering: "I think about it, in fact, I am not suitable to go south with you. If I go with you, then Fu Beizhe will kill you and kill you."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s character does make such crazy things.

    It is estimated that she will be killed together by the way.

    Li Xinghe was sitting straight in his body, his eyes were deep and gentle, and she looked at her with a scar, but still a gentle and handsome show.

    "Wei Wei."

    His voice is calm but it seems to have exhausted his strength.

    "You don''t want to take care of me any more. Later, let me use my life to protect you."

    The last one is even more.

    Yesterday, I wrote that the power was cut off and the manuscript was lost.

    There is no time to write new ones, only stop. I can only have four more chapters today, but I can''t add more.

    Recently, I have not been in the group with the comment area. I used to stay up late for a long time to give up my body. I have been ill for a month and have not been fully cured.

    This month, after finishing the basic writing, I will take a break from the net.

    I want to save time and rest as much as possible. I will advance the writing time until eleven o''clock and raise my body back.

    So for always supporting me, I am sorry in the comment area to encourage me to reward my sister paper, I don¡¯t have time to interact with you.

    I am sorry that the update is not much bigger than anything else. It is really trying.

    Good night, refills.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (75)

    Chapter 1052 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (75)

    Bai Weiwei stunned, and did not seem to think that he would be so serious.

    When Li Xinghe finished, he showed a gentle smile, as if he didn''t feel that he had said something unreasonable.

    He took a glass of water. "Drink, I will go to the restaurant to get some food. It will take a long time for us to go south. You need to eat."

    Bai Weiwei had to take the cup and saw her arm, which had been bandaged.

    On the train, Li Xinghe is familiar and comfortable.

    Some of his basic things can be found, no loss is the young prince in the south, the train sits more and sit down and experience.

    After eating something, Bai Weiwei said: "We must get off the bus and can''t get off at the station.

    At the next stop, the train will definitely not open.

    Because Fu Beizhe is waiting.

    Li Xinghe smiled. "I know that there will be a transfer station, the train should stop for a while, then we will get off the train and go to another train."

    The transfer station is not only a train, but trains of other tracks will also come.

    Just stop for a little while, then change the car at that time.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. Although she did not plan to go south, she could only avoid it for a while now. Otherwise, Fu Beizhe was caught in the air.

    It is estimated that he will be headshot.

    The train stopped soon.

    Li Xinghe carefully helped Bai Weiwei get off the bus, and the transfer station crowded many people.

    They went to the other side and another train came in the distance.

    The train stops and starts very fast, they must hurry to grasp the time, or they will miss it.

    Another train stopped and Li Xinghe immediately moved forward. He got on the train and reached for Bai Weiwei.

    "Come on, the train is going to open."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and just reached out.

    Suddenly Li Xinghe¡¯s face changed, ¡°Your Majesty, Wei Wei.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not respond. Without a squat, a bullet passed by her and shot at the forehead of Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe almost instinctively rolled into the train and avoided the bullets.

    The train was opened, and Bai Weiwei was too late to get on the bus.

    Li Xinghe was on the train, reaching out and anxiously shouting: "Take my hand, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was tight, chasing a few steps forward, reaching out and just about to pull Li Xinghe¡¯s hand.

    The other hand grabbed her finger.

    The hand was in the sun, slender and beautiful, and the palm of the hand had a calluse, and it was smashed by Bai Weiwei¡¯s back.

    She was pulled into a hot, tough embrace.

    Bai Weiwei heard the man behind her, and her hot, messy breath blew her side.

    "Escape, where can you escape?"

    Bai Weiwei stiffened his body and looked up to see Fu Beizhe''s tight jaw.

    And he looked down at her, cold as if covered with a frosty eye, exuding the murderous atmosphere.

    It can''t be cold any more.

    Fu Beizhe is too fast.

    Fortunately, Li Xinghe had no time to get off the bus and was taken away by the train.

    Bai Weiwei saw the sideline task stuck at the last point.

    When the light was over, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to say a farewell to Li Xinghe.

    Just now, if she was a big man, she would take care of it.

    The quest for the spurt was completed, and Bai Weiwei sighed.

    Fu Beizhe dragged Bai Weiwei into the car and he glanced at her arm.

    There is a doctor on the car.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s head was not bandaged, but he wiped his face with a towel.

    He was black-faced, cold-eyed, and a pair of strangers did not enter, and acquaintances also rolled the posture.

    The doctor took out the medicine chest and tried to clean the wound.

    Fu Beizhe said: "Remove her bandage."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (76)

    Chapter 1053, the abandoning wife of the Republic of China (76)

    The doctor glanced at him and saw Bai Weiwei around him, nodded immediately, and then gave Bai Weiwei a bandage to open his arm.

    Bai Weiwei did not resist, to this point.

    Fu Beizhe is pulling her to the end of the car and running, and no one dares to say anything.

    As soon as the bandage was taken apart, the wound on her arm was more serious.

    The wound that was about to heal was cracked by Fu Beizhe, and he was too hard to hold him.

    When I got to the train, I could only wrap it up.

    If the situation deteriorates.

    She doesn''t need this hand.

    When Fu Beizhe saw it, his eyes were really colder.

    The doctor was sitting on the side of Fu Beizhe who was killing the gods, and thought of the identity of Bai Weiwei, and when she re-cleaned the wound, she was shackled.

    The cleaning method is unfavorable, so Bai Weiwei could not help but frown.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly grabbed the tools in the doctor''s hand and then silently grabbed Bai Weiwei''s arm.

    Because his strength is too great.

    Bai Weiwei''s muscles are uncontrollably trembled.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s finger was a cold word, ¡°I know the pain, I deserve it.¡±

    After that, his movements to clean the wounds accelerated.

    Then I took a white, clean bandage, applied her medicine, and quickly re-wrapped her.

    He was bandaged and he didn''t care what Bai Weiwei thought.

    Dragged the medicine box and said to the doctor: "Handle."

    The wound on his head needs to be dealt with, and Bai Weiwei slams his head and knocks his head through his mouth.

    Looking scary, but not fatal.

    It is lighter than Bai Weiwei''s arm.

    The doctor nodded and immediately cleaned him.

    When he was going to be bandaged, Fu Beizhe looked at Bai Weiwei with a gloomy look. "You come."

    Bai Weiwei saw his eyes especially terrible, as if he could not kill her, but he died.

    Now it is not a question of strategy.

    It is a question of life-saving.

    Bai Weiwei took the bandage and slowly swallowed him a wound around his head, with a small bow.

    Fu Beizhe felt that her closeness and breathing increased a lot.

    I don''t know if it is mad or hateful.

    He suddenly grabbed her hand. "When Li Xinghe was injured, did you bandage him like this?"

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, but the dressing was over, and she sat down again. Her eyebrows were exhausted.

    Outside the car window, it began to enter the night.

    Only the occasional light came in, making her face more white and colorless.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s brain flashed through the picture of her suicide without hesitation.

    He took a breath and suddenly shot, pulling her into his arms, and his hands were already familiar with the search.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s silence as a wood attitude was finally forced to break. She struggled. ¡°Fu Beizhe, you have to fight to kill the sentence, just don¡¯t do this to me in front of outsiders.¡±

    Her tone was chilly, but because of the trembling of the scorpion, she gave a few grievances.

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers were stiff and hesitated, and she even let go of her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately evaded, leaning against the window, clutching his collar to guard him.

    Fu Beizhe sneered, "said that Li Xinghe is just a good thing, saying that he likes me, where do you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to sigh, but he did not answer his words.

    This man is not fooled.

    She said nothing was useless, there was no good time, and it would be a good idea to say something.

    Fu Beizhe saw her like this immortal appearance, and she was so worried.

    He swept his hand and swept the pill box and said, "Give me the hospital."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (77)

    Chapter 1054 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (77)

    He would not admit that what he was searching for was whether she had a gun on her body.

    Although he found half of it, he also reacted back.

    Since Li Xinghe saved her, she would not risk taking her to take a gun.

    After going to the hospital, Fu Beizhe sullenly sullenly, pulling Bai Weiwei to see a doctor again.

    Although the wound has been treated, it is not as good as the hospital profession.

    Bai Weiwei''s wound was re-sewed again, and the doctor repeatedly explained that he could not touch the water and could not use force.

    Otherwise, this arm can''t be done.

    Bai Weiwei sat quietly and did not answer.

    Instead, Fu Beizhe said impatiently: "Okay, go home."

    Come back home¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him.

    Fu Beizhe did not give her half a look at all.

    The so-called home is a small building in Fubeizhecheng.

    A four-story building with a beautiful garden and balcony.

    There is also a small pool for raising lotus, which is not as wide as the old house.

    But it is also said to be exquisite and comfortable.

    Fu Beizhe''s industry is more than one place, but here is the best.

    The outposts of the small buildings are very strict. After entering, they have no consent and it is difficult to go out.

    After Bai Weiwei was sent in, he realized that his own things had already been sent in the first step.

    She also thought that after Fu Beizhe arrested her, she directly tortured the prison version of the abused lungs.

    Just at dinner time, the maid was on the dish.

    Both of them had a bad face, a bandage on one arm and a bandage on the head.

    I am sorry for the same illness, but I am indifferent to each other.

    When Bai Weiwei was eating, she just silently ate a dish in front of herself.

    The rest did not move because the arm hurts badly.

    Half eaten, I found Fu Beizhe Yinsen to see her.

    She looked up and had no expression.

    The object is not a good strategy, now is the key period of glue.

    In fact, Bai Weiwei feels that this situation is already very good, and the good feeling of the sixty-five has played a role.

    Let Fu Beizhe not have the heart to torture her.

    After all, Fu Beizhe is not the kind of man who is soft-hearted.

    She now has to keep the sixty-five degree of good feelings, and then I can find a chance to slowly brush up the good feelings.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei decided to maintain his face with no expression on Fu Beizhe''s gloomy face.

    Continue to eat rice, and a plate of vegetables in front of you.

    Fu Beizhe looked at her for a while and finally couldn''t help but attack.

    He said to the maid: "I don''t like this dish, let it go there."

    The maid immediately came up and moved his unwanted dishes to Bai Weiwei.

    Fu Beizhe was not satisfied, and he sipped a few dishes and took it away.

    All are in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei just finished eating a bowl of rice and was full.

    She looked at the more dishes in front of her, and some doubts looked at Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe bowed his head, and his eyes looked cold and cold, watching her linger.

    Bai Weiwei put down the chopsticks and said, "I have eaten, you are free."

    After that, she put down her chopsticks and walked away.

    Fu Beizhe looked at the empty chair of the other side, and the dishes that he had moved over, without a move.

    He suddenly couldn''t swallow.

    After a few mouthfuls of rice, I finally couldn¡¯t swallow and replay the chopsticks on the table.

    Then he whispered, "Receive the table."

    Bai Weiwei''s room is in Fu Beizhe''s room.

    She went upstairs and simply cleaned herself, wearing a light cyan thin dress and coming out of the bathroom.

    I saw Fu Beizhe sitting at the desk to handle official duties.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (82)

    Chapter 1055 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (82)

    In fact, before.

    She thinks he is particularly hot.

    However, she thought it was because of the desire, but did not think that this man is actually having a fever?

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his forehead, no sweat, but very hot.

    His face was also burnt red, it may be due to fever, and there is no usual vigilance.

    Usually it is cold and cold, and there is no one on the side.

    His eyes are closed, his eyelashes are thick and beautiful, his face is red with a hint of fragility.

    For a man, gorgeous is obviously not a good description.

    But used in Fu Beizhe, but there is no sense of violation.

    This man has always been very arrogant, and his appearance has been over-exposed. Without the momentum in the weekdays, he has revealed the original advantage of this face.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a few seconds, and his eyes slowly looked down.

    The system finally couldn¡¯t help but be careful. "Do you want to marry him?"

    The eyes of the host are the same as the knife, and the side of the cold light seems to cut the man¡¯s cockroach.

    Bai Weiwei moved her body, and she struggled to get out of bed. The lower body was the same as the waste.

    She hated and said: "I really want to be embarrassed, if the feelings of goodness are not clear."

    After that, she opened the closet and changed her clothes.

    Those old-fashioned dresses didn''t come with a few pieces, many of them were new cheongsams, as well as coats and expensive fox sweater collars.

    She turned a blind eye and casually took out a half-sleeve cheongsam.

    Then she went downstairs to call the doctor.

    The doctor soon came, confirming that Fu Beizhe was suffering from a fever on his head.

    Although the wound is not fatal.

    However, Fu Beizhe did not deal with it for the first time, and did not get a good rest.

    It led to this fever.

    Bai Weiwei secretly swears the beast. If she has a fever, she must come to her hard. It is a man and a beast, and he is a beast.

    Fu Beizhe was sleepy, but still very vigilant.

    When the doctor cooled him down, he suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were terrible.

    I almost scared the doctor.

    He glanced at the doctor a few times, as if he suddenly thought of something, immediately turned around and looked for it, his face turned a little scared.

    It was not until he saw Bai Weiwei that he relaxed his expression.

    He glanced up and stared at Bai Weiwei, letting the doctor give him treatment.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the side of the chair, with a hint of imperceptible worry on her face, relying on the posture of the chair, can not tell the lazy and beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe was not the first time to see her wearing a cheongsam.

    When she wears cheongsam, the curves of her body are like water, natural and elegant.

    The white arms and delicate calves are all eye-catching and beautiful.

    On a weekday, wearing a vintage dress can not see the color, can change the cheongsam can be seen.

    He is not happy that she wears cheongsam for outsiders.

    But think about it, he held her in a small building, she could not see any outsiders.

    Then it would be nice to wear a cheongsam for him.

    So he locked her old-fashioned dress and made a lot of the best cheongsams of the moment.

    Sure enough, very beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe was stunned with Bai Weiwei, and he fell asleep until he was too tired because of a fever.

    But I can''t sleep well, and I have to open my eyes from time to time to find Bai Weiwei.

    Until the end, she finally felt soft, frowned and sat down to the bed, reaching for his hot fingers.

    "Sleep, I didn''t go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (83)

    Chapter 1056 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (83)

    This faint thing, but Fu Beizhe did not know why he was blind, he looked at her soft expression.

    Finally, I believe so much that she likes him.

    Then he slept again and slept for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei left and waited for the right, but he couldn''t wait for the feeling of goodness.

    System: "It seems that the difficulty of the Raiders has risen, and the ordinary warmth strategy is difficult to shake the heart of the man."

    It is also the man who has been cheated too many times.

    Even if the soul loses all its memories and starts again, there will be strong warning signs.

    This is why the host feels that the next Raiders target is more difficult than one.

    Bai Weiwei was not hit, she said: "The warmth strategy is still useful, but once or twice, it will be able to see the results after multiple accumulations."

    So many planes have been experienced.

    The host is also a lot more mature.

    At least in the aspect of Raiders, she has a lot of things that are difficult to deal with.

    The system thought, sneaking on the potato chips.

    This "birth trip" is starving.

    It is also because it is too hungry, so when it is sneaky to the main system, it is attacked.

    The system looked at myself more and more, short stature.

    I thought that the old king of the main system had been sleeping for so long, and then a few sacred gods were still so mad.

    It was going to succeed, it was a little worse, it would make Bai Weiwei change his life.

    Let her no longer suffer from crossing.

    Let her be safe and safe for a lifetime without being exploited by these broken tasks.

    Not to rely on Ye Yuxuan to live.

    It failed.

    The system was bitter and deep, and silently ate a potato chip.

    Fortunately, the main system did not catch it, otherwise its host would lose its system and be left in this plane and be detained by Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "You steal the potato chips."

    The system flattened its mouth, and it was wronged. "When you are blind, other people are too thin to take me. I have to eat more fat."

    Bai Weiwei: "...you buy some meat, don''t eat potato chips, spicy chicken food is ruining your body and mind, don''t eat your body."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Buy the cheapest meat."

    The system suddenly felt that its host mouth was toxic and good.

    The injured place suddenly did not hurt.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the bed and smashed the system with Fu Beizhe.

    It was the first time that the system was separated from her for the first time.

    It came back, and the uneasiness in her heart suddenly fell, and she felt that she was invincible.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Beizhe began to sweat.

    His lips were a little white, and the ankles on his head were soaked in sweat.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, wiped him off and changed his pajamas. He began to untie the bandages and replaced them with new wounds.

    Just changed the bandage.

    Her hand was held by Fu Beizhe. He blinked and looked tired. However, his eyes were very clear.

    His eyes were bright with a slight tremor.

    "You tell me, apart from me and Li Xinghe, how many other benefactors do you need to repay?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at it for a moment and then shook his head. "No."

    Fu Beizhe does not believe to see her. "Really? If Li Xinghe kills me again, who will you help next time?"

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head, and the ink that was not **** was softly spread.

    She coveted and watched him for a long time before he whispered, "I will help you."

    This is a good word.

    Fu Beizhe is not willing to believe, but the heart is still softly spoken by her faint words.

    He held her hand and stayed for a long time, only to be unable to say: "Don''t lie to me, I am mixed, I lied to kill."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and her lips had a seductive luster under the lamp. She said, "Okay, I found you lied to you, you can kill me."

    Fu Beizhe said with a bite: "Whoever said to kill you, Li Xinghe was killed."

    The last one, what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (85)

    Chapter 1057 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (85)

    Bai Weiwei faintly raised his eyebrows, and the warmth of the Raiders actually rose at this time.

    When eating, Fu Beizhe stared at Bai Weiwei, who was sitting under the lamp and quietly and elegantly eating.

    He clips her favorite dishes to her.

    Then she said to her: "I have to go south during this time."

    Bai Weiwei almost killed herself in a meal.

    South head, how can Fu Beizhe go south.

    Fu Beizhe saw that her face was not good at all, thinking that she was worried about herself, and suddenly felt uncomfortable to separate.

    He looked gentle, "Wei Wei, my grievances with Li family always have to be resolved, I am not in the same position as the South, and I have already prepared for two years, it is time for the South to Li Jiayi."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and frowned and said, "Do you have to fight?"

    On the face of Fu Beizhe¡¯s handsome, there was a hint of killing, and it seemed cold and firm.

    He whispered: "This world, you live and die, and you are precarious. If you don''t unite, then the people can''t live a decent day."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a bit strange, and it seemed that he did not expect him to say such words.

    Fu Beizhe was seen with a red face. He immediately took two meals. Some vaguely said: "Of course I am not so selfless. I am greedy for love, I don''t want to be suppressed by anyone, so I must win."

    Li Jia is his biggest roadblock.

    He wants to move away and kick.

    He wants her to live in a stable and war-free world.

    Not because of his sake, but always at risk.

    This kind of saying to Bai Weiwei, there are always a few embarrassed, and if it has not been realized, he will not say.

    Suddenly, in his bowl, a piece of braised pork appeared.

    It was Bai Weiwei who gave it to him.

    He looked up at her, only to find that she was slowly eating and eating. It seemed that the food was given to others.

    Fu Beizhe couldn''t help but smile. He said: "This time I am going south, deploying in the early stage, and it will take about two months to fight against the southern forces. Can you wait for me?"

    Clean up the South and let your powers stand at the top.

    Of course, it is impossible for two months. This time is a few years faster. It is possible to slow down for ten years.

    But two months is enough for him to lay a safer area in the South.

    He will come back to pick her up.

    Bai Weiwei had dinner, only looked up at him faintly, his eyes were like water, with a gentle reluctance.

    She said: "Go, I won''t let you worry."

    This sentence made Fu Beizhe shudder.

    He has always been a fight, and for the first time he realized the benefits of having a woman behind him.

    She said she would not worry him, not only herself, but his entire rear.

    Fu Beizhe does not know why, so believe her.

    In the evening, he took a shower and saw Bai Weiwei still lying on the sofa leaning and holding a book.

    She looks soft and gentle, and the freshly washed ink hangs under the sofa, which is smooth and beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe couldn''t help but stare at her.

    For the first time, I felt that my heart was stable.

    When he first knew that he was forced to kiss, the whole person braved a fire.

    When is his business someone else can be the master?

    And it is still such a big life.

    When I rushed to the north to stop, I asked people about Bai Weiwei.

    Although the inquiries are not detailed, but the squatting woman, the door does not come out of the door, has not received Western education, and has never been to school.

    He already had a big discount in his heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (86)

    Chapter 1058 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (86)

    This kind of woman, feudal pedantic, bad brain makes one thing.

    Do not know a few big characters.

    What is even more frightening is that her three views are definitely not the same as him.

    This kind of woman is not his own conceit, he really feels that he is not worthy of him.

    So the day of the arrival, it happened to be a day of marriage, and I saw that the sedan chair was forced to lift to the gate.

    The slap in the face is as hot as his face.

    He made people notice the freedom of marriage, just to give the two sides a step.

    Let her decently dissolve the marriage contract.

    Fu Beizhe believes in selfishness, but it is still not at the point of dregs.

    I never thought that when she got started, the bullet he shot didn''t scare her out, but he trapped himself.

    Fu Beizhe walked up to her and slowly squatted and leaned her head on her knee.

    Like a big child, he wrapped his hands around her waist and didn''t talk, so she looked at her so silently.

    It¡¯s like watching it, it¡¯s the same for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a book in his hand. He was surprised to see him. "What happened?"

    Fu Beizhe shook his head. "Your body is soft and comfortable, give me a pillow."

    Every time he goes to the battlefield, he needs to find something to relax.

    It used to be wine, or race with the officers.

    Do some fun and exciting things.

    But tonight, he is going to fight the biggest war, but he is surprising, just want to rely on her to see her.

    The love-stimulating, adventurous heart in my body has settled down.

    Bai Weiwei silently watched him for a while, then put down the book, then bowed his head and kissed his forehead.

    Fu Beizhe smiled and smiled with a few silly satisfactions.

    He sighed. "It''s no wonder that the beauty is the trap that wears the most heroic momentum. I can understand now. If you stop me from letting me go, I will really listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei knows that Fu Beizhe is talking sweet words.

    When a man speaks a love story, it is a set.

    Really let him not go out to sway, every day facing her yellow face.

    If you feel bad, you will not say it. If you don''t do well, you will go backwards.

    Fu Beizhe is a man who is an eagle. He can''t be restrained. He wants to let him go, or go with him. Otherwise, the feeling of goodness will not fall out of thin air.

    Her mind turned a few laps, but her face was still gentle and gentle.

    "I believe that you can come back, and believe that you can succeed. What do you want to do? I will not stop you, I will only support you."

    What she said is also in line with her old-fashioned feudal design.

    People have actually collapsed a lot, but Bai Weiwei feels that people will grow up.

    After all, Fu Beizhe also likes it.

    Sure enough, he listened to her words, his eyes lit up and seemed to find a confidant.

    His face couldn''t help but lick her thigh, just like the stupid haul who only picked up the wolf''s tail.

    Kneeling, his eyes are wrong, and the action is not right.

    His voice is dull: "Wei Wei, are you still hurting?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, picks up the book again and looks seriously. "It hurts, it hurts."

    It is not fooled.

    Fu Beizhe''s face was red, "I will help you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system silently licks the potato chips and prevents the host from hearing that they are stealing potato chips.

    On the side of Bai Weiwei said: "Just be a man with eight packs of abdominal muscles, you think, modern is called a good figure, such a good appearance of the ducks, but also the price."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is the system of the trough and the target of the Raiders, and there is no rhythm?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (87)

    Chapter 1059 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (87)

    Can''t you be a little shameful?

    In addition to the low quality of the yellow scrap, the brain still wants to take her moral sorrow?

    Is she the low-lower person?

    She is still stubborn and still has some exercises.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed Fu Beizhe''s face, and said with a cold face: "You must go south in the morning, rest early, don''t waste energy on things that don''t make sense."

    Fu Beizhe looked at her with a bright heart, and the voice was very gentle. "Okay, listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and escaped.

    The result was just like this, she was suddenly picked up by him.

    Fu Beizhe pressed her to the bed and warmed her fingers to unlock her button.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed. ¡°Are you not listening to me?¡±

    Fu Beizhe has no time to look at him, a rogue look.

    "Yeah, I am not listening to you, don''t waste energy on things that don''t make sense?"

    He said.

    "But it is the most meaningful thing to be with you. Nothing makes more sense than this."

    This is the big truth, it has never been so meaningful.

    Meaningful, he feels very happy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    In the morning, Fu Beizhe put on a military uniform and buckled the cold button. He picked up his hat and put it on.

    The man in the mirror is already cold and tough.

    A attire adds a bit of chilling temperament.

    But his eyes fell on the sleeping woman in the bed, and the temperament of a chill, suddenly turned into tenderness.

    He came to the bed and watched her sleep on her side, her brows slightly wrinkled.

    Tired of it.

    His fingers gently smoothed her brows.

    Then he stood up again and placed a file on the table before turning and going out.

    Last night, she was deliberately let her wake up, just to avoid seeing her reluctant eyes.

    He does not want to be separated from her.

    Can only leave early and early.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, Fu Beizhe had already left.

    The system said: "On the plane, go straight south, this time the man will leave a long time, we will have a month left, can not wait for him to come back."

    And the sideline mission was not completed.

    Just stuck in a parting message.

    Bai Weiwei yawned. "Let''s find a time and we will go south. We will have a hard time to fill the final good feelings."

    The man of Fu Beizhe, who came over from the knife sea, wanted him to give up his life.

    She also had to wait for him to accompany him.

    So it is her good opportunity to fight.

    Of course, it is useless to catch up now. After a while, he is a little dangerous. She is sincere in her rush.

    It is very easy to get out of danger on the battlefield.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very leisurely, eating, drinking, watching flowers and enjoying the scenery.

    I can¡¯t wait for the Raiders.

    Just like this, I have no ambition to live.

    After about ten days, even the system can''t stand it anymore. "Wake up, host, you have to work."

    The system suddenly felt that it was the life of an old mother.

    The host is too tired, it is annoying.

    The host is too busy, it is also annoying.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the romance novels with apples. Although this novel of the plane has a sense of time in all aspects of the text, the style of the writing does not say.

    So lovely.

    She said: "No hurry, this is not a dozen or twenty days. I will read these few novels."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What is your bottom line? What about your exercise?

    What is your work spirit?

    They have all been eaten by novels.

    Suddenly, he walked into a gatekeeper. He stood at the door and bowed down and said: "Mrs, there is a visitor."

    Bai Weiwei looked up casually. "Who is this?"

    The officer said: "It is Chen Ru."

    Directly speaking, Chen Ru, there is no point to respect the meaning of Fu Beizhe''s stepmother.

    It was also Fu Beizhe¡¯s order that they shouted.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Let her come in."

    Chen Ru wore a red cheongsam and walked in the coat of the fox collar. It was not old and seemed to have a bit of color.

    She saw Bai Weiwei, seeing her lying on the chair, a light blue long-sleeved cheongsam, casually wearing a satin-style coat.

    It looks expensive and elegant.

    Even a valuable jade bracelet is worn on the wrist.

    It seems that the whole person is like a hibiscus, and it is so beautiful.

    Chen Ru¡¯s heart was sour, but he sat quietly, saying to Bai Weiwei: ¡°Wei Wei, there is something, I should tell you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not pay much attention to her, not the target of the Raiders, she really did not bother to pay attention.

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m bored and see what kind of fun Chen Ru can bring to let her in.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei loves to answer the question, Chen Ru nails are stuck in the palm of the heart.

    Let you be mad, when you will cry.

    Chen Ru smiled, but his voice was sad.

    "Northern Zhe is dead, do you know?"

    The last one, what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (88)

    Chapter 1060 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (88)

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    The system immediately said: "Nothing, I said, but I was shot. I was hit in the chest, rubbed my heart, and betrayed by my adjutant. I was only blocked by Li Xinghe in the south, and finally I was hiding in the air. In a warehouse in a slum in Li Xinghe¡¯s site, as long as he contacted the army, the apostle who killed the betrayal could still be resurrected.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: Wait, such a series of words, how is the volume of such a large amount of information? They are still commas!

    Chen Ru saw that Bai Weiwei was finally a horror.

    She couldn''t help but smile smugly.

    Then she pretended to be worried and said: "Wei Wei, Beizhe is willing to go against the south. As a result, this time, she was shot down in the chest. Although the body has not been found, we all know that he is too much. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked up at her, her eyes were cold, like a water, and like ice.

    Chen Ru saw that she was still calm, her fingers were squinting, and her eyes were not right.

    She really did not believe, knowing the death of Fu Beizhe, Bai Weiwei can still be so stable.

    Isn¡¯t Bai Weiwei¡¯s good days now relying on Fu Beizhe?

    It was obviously the old man who had been with her family at the beginning, planning to welcome Bai Weiwei.

    She also tried hard to find out.

    Knowing Bai Weiwei''s tradition and obedience is a woman with no knowledge.

    Such a woman entered the Fu family, and she was not allowed to pinch her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei entered the door and even looked at Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe actually took Bai Weiwei away.

    Let the old man at home and her can not start with Bai Weiwei.

    I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers.

    Thinking of Fu Beizhe''s suppression of her mother''s family, she hated the ups and her voice was cold.

    "Wei Wei, although North Zhe is dead, but you are also his will, you...have it?"

    Chen Ru looked at her with some concern.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "What?"

    It seems that I really don''t know what she asked.

    Chen Ruzhen screamed and lowered his voice. "Is there a child? If you have a child, you can inherit the property of Beizhe, or you will be driven out of Fu."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the stomach that she had just eaten, and slowly extended her fingers, and she gestured gracefully and licked her hair.

    Then, under Chen Ru¡¯s anxious eyes, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve just passed by, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Chen Ru''s face will sink.

    She gritted her teeth and said in a hurry: "You can''t say that, you have to tell others that you have Fu Beizhe''s child in your stomach to maintain a comfortable life."

    Chen Ru does not believe that Bai Weiwei is willing to live now.

    In order to make her a good life, Fu Beizhe, the tailor chef in the city, and the jewelry store, all came to Bai Weiwei.

    This small building is actually not small at all.

    Many places outside the building are Fu Beizhe.

    The army can come in.

    It is the safest place to live. .

    Not to mention that in the study here, there must be a document of Fu Beizhe''s wealth.

    Even if Chen Ru lived a rich life given by Fu Jia, he saw that Bai Weiwei was so reddled by his eyes.

    The half of her hand in her hand was the result of all her thoughts, from Fu Dashuai¡¯s hand.

    If she has half of the strength of Fu Jia.

    Whoever obeys her, who dares to let her look.

    Even if Fu Beizhe came alive, she would have to respect her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (89)

    Chapter 1061 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (89)

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei''s child is very important. Without her children, the soldiers in her hand have no effect.

    Bai Weiwei seems to hear what is wonderful, she said: "I am not pregnant, how can I lie?"

    Chen Ru smiled coldly. "Of course, the days are short. I don''t see any small days. No one knows when I have a little day. When I have a big belly, I can order some cotton. It is always a slap in the face. My brother-in-law is just pregnant, just right. Can catch up with your production day."

    This purpose is obvious.

    The child is Chen Ru Niang''s family.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s family property fell into Chen Ru Niang¡¯s home.

    Then Chen Ru can still use the force.

    What are the benefits?

    This woman is too greedy.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system report Fu Beizhe.

    Death can''t die.

    But because the shot fell with water, the body is now on the verge of collapse.

    Bai Weiwei counted the days, and now he should be able to catch up with Fu Beizhe.

    The feeling of goodness is calling her.

    Bai Weiwei put down the book, Shi Shiran sat up straight, and then whispered softly: "The old demon, all the words in the words are so beautiful, I really doubt how long your face is, my face is so thick and listening to my face. famous."

    Chen Ru suddenly got up and his face changed. "Are you talking to your mother-in-law?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Because the ancient woman is not in the same position, the trick is the enemy, don''t be too affectionate."

    Chen Ru smiled and picked up, did not think that Bai Weiwei turned out to be a thorn, not giving her a face.

    She is a woman who has lost her husband and has no dependence. Why dare to be so arrogant.

    Chen Ru: "It seems that you are going to turn over with me. I didn''t know who''s fortunate to enter the door at the beginning. Now it is a good report."

    Bai Weiwei was carrying her, and the murderous gas in her eyelids was like a blade, and it stabbed others back.

    "I heard that you have a family of half a soldier in your hand?"

    Chen Ru thought she was afraid, "Yes, I have."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her up and down and seemed to be watching.

    Chen Ru was blinded by her eyes and saw that she was uncomfortable.

    "What do you think I do?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "The soldier ordered such an important thing. You must hide it on weekdays, but today you want to form an alliance with me. In order to show sincerity or win the trust, I will definitely put such expensive things on my body."

    She guessed that it was not far from ten.

    The system also leisurely reminded, "It is in the sachet on her waist."

    Chen Ru''s expression was tense, and a pair of eyes resentfully looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She said: "If you are not with me, you have no share, and you can''t use it. Today I want to save you. I really blinked."

    After that, Chen Ru turned around and proudly looked up to go out.

    But her back of the head, the cold gunpoint against her.

    Then there was a careless voice from Bai Weiwei. "The soldiers left, you can go."

    Chen Ru is a stiff man. "What are you doing? Kill me, do you think you can live? You dare not."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said softly: "Oh, I am so scared."

    After that, the gun insurance is opened, and the crisp sound is like the death of a sickle.

    Chen Ru¡¯s legs trembled. ¡°Bai Weiwei, you don¡¯t want to mess around. It¡¯s useless to take a military order. You don¡¯t have another one.¡±

    In the case of a half-block, she could not use it if she had no children.

    But if she can get another half of the order.

    The military order became a whole.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (90)

    Chapter 1062 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (90)

    One whole is enough to order to stay in the city now, Fu Beizhe and Fu¡¯s own soldiers.

    But the half is left in Fu Beizhe, and no one can have it.

    Bai Weiwei is close to Chen Ru, the voice is soft and cold, like a cold satin sliding across her ears.

    "Unfortunately, I also have half a block. I still have Fu Beizhe giving me all the wealth documents, even the command of his own soldiers."

    After that, Bai Weiwei pulled the sachet around her waist.

    Chen Ru was shocked, "Impossible."

    She just had to turn back.

    Bai Weiwei took the sachet and took the gun to her back without any mercy.

    Chen Ru was knocked down to the ground and fainted directly.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was put away, and the military order was taken out, and the soldiers ordered to stay on the table before Fu Beizhe went together.

    Fu Beizhe is going to fight and give all the best things to her.

    Even if you are ready to be full.

    He also knew that war was not a play, so she gave her the best protection.

    Even if he can''t come back, she will be safe for the rest of her life.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Unified, this time the target of the Raiders is mixed, rogue, but it is also a man."

    If a real man likes a woman, she will be responsible for her for a lifetime.

    With a good feeling of 80, you can already pay so much.

    It is no wonder that Fu Beizhe''s goodwill is so hard to brush.

    The system would like to say that the previous Raiders targets are all men.

    But think of the same person.

    Bai Weiwei boasted one is equal to boasting all, and it will not scream.

    Bai Weiwei got the order, put on a long coat, put on a hat and gloves, and then gracefully stepped out.

    The adjutant immediately came over, "Mrs, where are you going?"

    Then he immediately opened the umbrella and reached the top of Bai Weiwei''s head.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw that it was snowing.

    When the autumn comes to winter, the sky has changed.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I know that he has an accident."

    The adjutant''s face is unchanged. "Our duty is to protect you, to follow you forever, and the young and responsible people there."

    So at the beginning, they did not intend to let Bai Weiwei know that Fu Beizhe had an accident.

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile, and even brought out a few glamorous.

    It is clearer than the snow.

    She said: "Well, just follow me and get ready for the car."

    The adjutant immediately said, "Where is the lady?"

    Bai Weiwei touched the soldier''s order in his hand. "Go pick me up."

    The adjutant glimpsed a little, and when he wanted to understand her, he suddenly bent to respect Bai Weiwei and then let people prepare for the car.

    Bai Weiwei went to the south train on the same day.

    On the south side, Fu Beizhe glanced at the white snow outside the window.

    He groaned from his arms and pulled out a piece of scorpion.

    Although the wash is clean, I can still see the stains.

    It was the piece that was thrown away by him but was taken back.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    He kissed him personally, and then he was tired of leaning against the wooden box in the warehouse, and endured the pain in his chest.

    An adjutant who did not think of his own trust was actually a southern spy who lurked around him for ten years.

    Hidden deep enough.

    Fu Beizhe also made a move and was shot by the traitor.

    He was holding back the pain and coughing up.

    Hiding in this warehouse is not a long-term approach.

    His wounds can''t be dragged down.

    If a purulent infection may die.

    The biggest problem now is that he can''t contact his army.

    His army has not lost anything yet, but because of his disappearance, Li Xinghe will be appointed sooner or later.

    "Wei Wei, you have caused me a big trouble."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (91)

    Chapter 1063 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (91)

    If Li Xinghe is dead, there will not be so many broken things.

    Although complaining in the mouth, Fu Beizhe''s eyes are still soft and full of mourning.

    The snow in the north is definitely bigger than the south.

    The weather is so cold, he is the tailor who asked for it in advance, and he must have done the winter clothes.

    I don''t know if she wears such a weak body. If it is not well protected, it will definitely get sick.

    Fu Beizhe thought that if he couldn¡¯t pass it this time.

    He is dead, then who can protect Bai Weiwei in the future.

    After all, it was a troubled world, although he gave him so much protection.

    However, it is still impossible to predict the future.

    What he wants is her rich and peaceful life.

    Even if... I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t have him.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly turned his head and looked at the window. Sometimes it was instinctive to be alert to danger. He rolled out with lightning.

    The bullets were shot intensively from the window, and the place where he was sitting was shot in a dust.

    Fu Beizhe took the wound and took a breath.

    He was close to the wall, because the gun was lost when it fell into the water, so he put a knife on his finger.

    The knife gave a sharp cold light, like his eyes.

    The door of the warehouse was quickly opened.

    Fu Beizhe looked at the door with a cold eye, and soon a group of soldiers rushed in and immediately held a gun at him.

    Formed a tight encirclement.

    A man wears an elegant gown and walks in slowly.

    His sleek, handsome face reveals a mocking smile. "See you again, Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe leaned against the wall, and the wound in his chest began to ooze blood. He smiled and swayed. "Li Xinghe, I thought that you had fled the waste on my site with your tail, and it was already scared."

    Li Xinghe is not angry at all, but he is calm and relaxed. "Unfortunately, this time you are on my site and being chased like a mouse."

    Fu Beizhe is cold, "Also, the wind and water are turning, which is the next time you go."

    Li Xinghe slowly took out a gun. "But it is not here. I am here to send you on the road. The soul is in hell. If you see the king, don''t complain too much about your bad luck."

    Fu Beizhe looked around.

    It¡¯s really blocked.

    Li Xinghe made ample preparations this time, and it is obvious that he really wants his life at all costs.

    Li Xinghe opened the gun insurance directly to Fu Beizhe''s forehead. He whispered: "Don''t watch, if it is you, will you give me a chance to escape?"

    will not.

    Fu Beizhe''s fingers were extremely tight, and the knife in his hand was secretly facing Li Xinghe''s chest.

    He was injured and the head was definitely not as normal, so he was waiting for Li Xinghe to shoot.

    Once the shot was fired, the knife in his hand was thrown out immediately.

    It is estimated that Li Xinghe can be killed together.

    Anyway, he is dead, Li Xinghe can''t live.

    Bai Weiwei saved Li Xinghe.

    He is dead, she is not going to be with Li Xinghe.

    Fu Beizhe is not so generous, he must compare.

    Just don''t let Bai Weiwei have other men.

    If there is a ghost, he must be wrapped around Bai Weiwei after his death.

    Although I want Bai Weiwei to live well, but if I think of other men, my chest will not stop.

    Li Xinghe held the gun for a while, his face hesitated and finally put down the gun.

    He gritted his teeth and said: "Fu Beizhe, let''s go."

    Fu Beizhe looked at him like a fool.

    Li Xinghe¡¯s eyes endured redness and anger.

    He snorted: "Wei Wei saved me twice, and her only reward is your life."

    Fu Beizhe stunned.

    Li Xinghe closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, hating to look at him.

    "She doesn''t want anything, but asks me to let you go if I block you."

    Fu Beizhe did not think that Bai Weiwei would actually ask for it.

    She clearly smashed his head and saved Li Xinghe.

    The final reward is to save his life.

    Fu Beizhe couldn''t help but open his mouth and laughed.

    He likes this reward, he likes it too much.

    She remembered him in his heart, he was so happy.

    Li Xinghe saw him smile and said with anger: "If you don''t roll, I will give you an hour. After an hour, I will catch up again. When I shoot, I will kill you."

    Fu Beizhe reluctantly stood up straight and proudly said: "I don''t have to roll, my woman wants me to live, and of course I have to go out."

    After that, he also provoked Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe gritted his teeth, how can this man be so hateful?

    When Fu Beizhe went out and passed by Li Xinghe, he suddenly said, "Do you know what Weiwei likes?"

    Li Xinghe was sluggish and held his breath, expecting his answer.

    Fu Beizhe squinted at him. "She likes me."

    After that, a knife has been attached to the neck of Li Xinghe.

    This action is lightning fast, and it is not something humans can make.

    Obviously injured, it is clear that the road is not stable, so many people are protected.

    Li Xinghe was actually held by Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe raised his eyebrows and sneered. "I said, the feng shui turns, now I can turn to my side, Li Xinghe."

    Remember his woman.

    He must take him to **** together.

    The jealous man is so violent.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (92)

    Chapter 1064 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (92)

    Fu Beizhe is attached to Li Xinghe, and even Gao Lixing is half-headed. His eyes are cloudy with a few cold smiles.

    The thin blade in his hand is close to the neck of Li Xinghe.

    "Let your people, or you are rolling out, after all, you are dead, your home is really embarrassed."

    Li Xinghe''s face was white, but he was not threatened. "You are dead, your power in the north is also over. I don''t think Fu can still have another Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe: "Because you can afford it, so are you going to take me to the end?"

    Li Xinghe''s fingers tightened and loosened, extremely nervous.

    Fu Beizhe''s knife has split his skin, and the blood begins to flow down.

    The people brought by Li Xinghe face each other and don¡¯t know what to do for a while.

    After all, Li¡¯s family had a single seedling in Li Xinghe. When he died, Li¡¯s family was really finished.

    Li Xinghe¡¯s voice is a little hoarse. ¡°Even if I let you go, you will not follow the spirit of the contract and let me go.¡±

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Everyone knows that this person can abide by the spirit of the contract. I will definitely abide by what I said. You will let me leave and send it to my site. I will let you go.¡±

    Li Xinghe sneered: "You lie to the ghosts, the usual thing you are obeying the promise, but killing me, the South is equal to your bag, you must be tempted, contrary to a promise to you, you completely Will not be uneasy."

    Sure enough, the person who knows you the most is your enemy.

    Li Xinghe is really right.

    He Fu Beizhe is such a rogue person. If the interests are big enough, he really does not necessarily follow the promise.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s chest burst into pain, and he knew he couldn¡¯t hold it.

    But did not let anyone see their embarrassment.

    Li Xinghe was held, and Li Xinghe was still open. This group of people would retreat.

    If Li Xinghe is going to fight against him, then he can only die at the same time.

    After thinking about it for a while, Fu Beizhe said coldly: "It seems that my credit is bankrupt in yours. In fact, Wei Wei also asked me if I caught you and put a dog."

    Li Xinghe was silent. "You don''t lie to me."

    Fu Beizhe is too shameful, he is afraid of getting on.

    Fu Beizhe calmly said, "I will not make fun of her words. I can violate my own principles, but I will not use her half."

    Not to use her as a tool for living.

    Li Xinghe: "If she tells the truth, then you will not kill me at all."

    The reason is like him.

    He owed Bai Weiwei two lives.

    But the more important reason is that he paid full of affection and could only do this for her. Of course, she couldn''t wait to do it.

    I am afraid that Fu Beizhe is a viper.

    He will also let him back.

    Therefore, empathy, Fu Beizhe will not violate Bai Weiwei''s request, but let him live.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯ve let you go once. You just didn¡¯t shoot, and the knife in my hand didn¡¯t shoot into your chest.¡±

    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s still dead.

    Anyway, the two men who do not believe who, pull out a white Wei Wei, the atmosphere is more urgent and terrible.

    Love rivals are always more hateful than ordinary enemies.

    The two sides are deadlocked.

    Li Xinghe was almost in jeopardy, letting a sigh of relief, letting the blood on his neck keep flowing down.

    If it is someone else, he may have already compromised.

    But Fu Beizhe.

    He is not willing to compromise, he is not willing to compare with this man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (93)

    Chapter 1065 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (93)

    Even if he dies, let Bai Weiwei see that he is not weaker than Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes turned black, although the fingers were unshakable with strong incomparable willpower.

    But he knew that he had reached the last moment.

    White snowflakes flew in from the outside.

    The icy atmosphere surrounds the warehouse.

    Fu Beizhe took a breather and finally said, "Well, I didn''t think that the person who accompanied me to Huangquan Road was you."

    He believed that Li Xinghe gave him an hour.

    But his physical condition could not escape within an hour.

    Li Xinghe gave him an hour, and he just wanted to tease him as a rat, then stepped him into the mud, sneered, and shot him again.

    If he wants to die, he will die without a half face.

    Fu Beizhe would rather die with the same, and would not accept an hour of escape time.

    Especially for his own love for charity.

    Li Xinghe''s body, shaking, his neck hurt, feeling that the knife was to be cut into his throat.

    At the last moment, a sudden shot was awakened to everyone.

    Fu Beizhe suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the warehouse.

    In the snow, a familiar figure stood outside the warehouse. She wore the peach-colored slingback cheongsam he chose, and he wore a beautiful winter coat with a gun in his hand against the sky.

    It is like a snow, a blooming flower, with a strong radiance.

    The impact of this moment made Fu Beizhe stunned for several seconds.

    If it is normal, he may have been countered by Li Xinghe.

    Li Xinghe was surprised because he did not respond.

    The figure walked slowly, followed by a dressing adjutant, holding an umbrella to cover her snow.

    The atmosphere is so tense and tense.

    She came over gracefully and strongly.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t know why, the eyes were a little bit moist, and the thoughts in my heart finally rushed out and turned into a lingering name on the lips.

    "Wei Wei."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei walked to the door of the warehouse and followed the soldiers who were protecting.

    She looked up at Fu Beizhe and frowned. "You let him go, Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe hesitated, only to loosen the knife in his hand and push Li Xinghe directly.

    Li Xinghe gritted his teeth and just said something.

    Bai Weiwei said: "This place has been surrounded by my people. No one can run. You have been standing on the neck for a long time. No one can let anyone go. I will be a middleman, Li Xinghe, you bring people. Go, I will bring my husband back."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s mouth is bitter, ¡°Wei Wei?¡±

    Husband, a close-knit one who is inseparable and unable to give up.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a cold eye and said, "Don''t you have to lose both with him. You really have to fight. This world is really chaotic."

    She walked slowly to Fu Beizhe.

    "I don''t want to live in troubled times. The war will affect my quality of life."

    Li Xinghe saw her go and just stepped up to pull her hand.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly raised his hand, and the cold gun was facing Li Xinghe.

    "You can''t go, now your people are under my control. If I don''t care, you will die."

    Her people are also equal to Fu Beizhe.

    If Fu Beizhe is now ordered, Li Xinghe is estimated to be a sieve.

    There was a glimmer of joy in Li Xinghe¡¯s eyes. "You still worry about me."

    Bai Weiwei said impatiently: "Get off."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (94)

    Chapter 1066 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (94)

    Li Xinghe looks at her complexly, has regrets, regrets, and joy.

    Then he stepped back a few steps and ordered: "We retreat."

    Li Xinghe took people and went outside.

    The soldiers surrounded also gave Li Xinghe a way.

    Suddenly, the voice of Bai Weiwei came from behind.

    "Keeping weight, Li Xinghe."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s footsteps paused, and his heart was full of sorrows, but the weight of her sentence.

    Enough, she has this heart, even if it has nothing to do with love.

    He also feels worth it.

    Li Xinghe said: "You also take care, if you are not happy, come to me."

    After he finished, he left immediately, for fear of seeing Bai Weiwei care about Fu Beizhe''s picture.

    And Bai Weiwei said after taking care of the sentence.

    The quest for the spurt was finally declared incomparably.

    She has completed the task.

    Every time you complete a branch task, it is like a roller coaster.

    Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    One hand suddenly caught her waist and pulled her into a wide arms.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond well. The whole person had been detained in Fu Beizhe''s arms. His brows were wrinkled, his eyes were cold and his body was bloody.

    It is like an angry wolf, full of anger and anger.

    "Take care, how much kind of affection you have for Li Xinghe, and report it together, or I will shoot him down next time, and you should not blame me."

    His words are urgent and heavy.

    Almost all bite bleeding, anger and resentment intertwined, and even revealed anxious anxiety.

    He stood on the side with an injury, so he looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes and looked at Li Xinghe.

    Also let him leave.

    Even he is still sympathetic to him.

    What about him? Become a cannon ash background board?

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes are all chilling anger, he is really angry.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at him and saw that his jaw was tight and even trembling.

    It can be seen how much Fu Beizhe has moved.

    She suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm and removed his hand.

    He has no strength, so Bai Weiwei easily escaped from his arms.

    Fu Beizhe lost her and felt empty. His face went cold. "Would you like to go with Li Xinghe?"

    He is still unable to let go of Li Xinghe.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude toward Li Xinghe was so special that he felt that he would be abandoned by Bai Weiwei at any time, and then she ran with Li Xinghe.

    Bai Weiwei walked up to him in a few steps and suddenly reached out and hugged him, his body petite and warm.

    She said softly: "Don''t die, there is me, you are fine."

    It is clear that the chest is blood, pale as a dead person, the whole person is already on the verge of crumbling, and it is a good breath to finish.

    This man is still jealous.

    Fu Beizhe was black in front of him, and he leaned his head against her shoulder.

    Before fainting, he still did not forget to linger in Bai Weiwei.

    For example, tell her how to evacuate quickly.

    Which military function trusts, who is the spy, how to deal with it.

    The speed of speech is very fast, I can''t feel that he is already half-conscious, and his willpower is simply non-human.

    The last sentence he fainted, "The next time you dare to have such a good face to Li Xinghe, I will be welcome."

    How can he be welcome?

    Can''t fight, can''t kill.

    Everything is reluctant.

    He can only threaten it verbally.

    It¡¯s a shack, Fu Beizhe casts aside himself and then faints.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold up Fu Beizhe, and the adjutant behind him immediately picked him up.

    "Let''s go." Bai Weiwei said to everyone.

    The time to save the people in the south is too urgent, and Bai Weiwei can''t care for the person who maintains a soft woman.

    How come chilly, or how to lead the Fu family.

    Because the momentum is fully open, it is to let these people pay more respect to her.

    Obedience is different from respect and respect, and the latter can serve people.

    Fu Beizhe returned to his army and was in danger as he wished.

    The doctor came and went, guarding day and night, for fear that their family''s young and handsome would die.

    Bai Weiwei also looked dignified, and the time was getting closer and closer to six months.

    She did not think that Fu Beizhe would have been fainted because of the injury, and she had no chance to brush her feelings.

    Eighty-five degrees of good feelings, the remaining fifteen good feelings, it is difficult to brush up in a short time.

    Bai Weiwei just talked with the system and asked if he would spend some health to buy Fu Beizhe.

    Suddenly there was a sullen voice behind him.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned back, but saw Fu Beizhe squinting and looking at her gently.

    She immediately reached out and touched his face.

    "Not hot, the dangerous period has passed."

    When she was hanging down, she was as soft as a cloud, and she was soft.

    Fu Beizhe used to wake up in the past, not a doctor, or a cold officer.

    Woke up today, seeing Bai Weiwei guarding him, he was so happy.

    "Wei Wei, you saved me, I want to repay you."

    Bai Weiwei: Give me a hundred good feelings.

    Fu Beizhe smiled and said, "I want to be with you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What kind of ghost is it?

    It¡¯s almost the same as the heart.

    Then she found that Fu Beizhe kissed her hand, wet and embarrassed.

    Very incomparable.

    She suddenly knew what he meant by her body, and she slaped it.

    "Rogue, it''s better to die."

    They are all scrapped like this, and the brain is still yellow waste.

    The last one, today, there are more things, just three more? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (95)

    Chapter 1067 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (95)

    After Fu Beizhe broke out of danger, the body healed at the speed of the beast.

    He had a bandage on his chest, a military uniform, and he sat on a chair, even if he was seriously injured, it would not damage his cold momentum.

    The ground was covered with blood, and the chill was infiltrating.

    The adjutant who betrayed him has been hoisted and there is no good meat.

    Fu Beizhe looked at him up and down, playing with guns in his hands, his eyes were gloomy, his expression was very easy.

    "I didn''t expect you to betray me."

    This sentence is very old-fashioned, but Fu Beizhe does not have any painful grief.

    The betrayal of the betrayal screamed, although the betrayal of Fu Beizhe had predicted his end, but he thought of the man''s means of dealing with the enemy, he was still a bit chilly.

    Fu Beizhe said calmly: "Do you have any last words?"

    The man suddenly cried. "Young, I am a last resort. My family is in the South. I want to protect them."

    Fu Beizhe pondered and smiled. "Also, you are a responsible man. I am not more than your family, your woman is not enough. I used to hate you, but now I understand you."

    He met Bai Weiwei.

    I thought that I would be with Bai Weiwei and even have children.

    If someone takes them to threaten themselves.

    Fu Beizhe estimates that everything will be done, let alone spies, more horrible and unethical things are not in the words.

    No way, he never experienced the warmth of the family, and he didn''t think it was important.

    But Bai Weiwei alone, but gave him a world that is warmer and better than the world.

    Her existence has burned his heart.

    More than that is important.

    The apostle of betrayal did not think that Fu Beizhe would speak like this.

    He thought that this man had no heart and was horrible.

    He quickly said: "Young, I am really a last resort, you give me another chance, I will not betray you again."

    Fu Beizhe said carelessly: "Oh, is your family not on Li Xinghe? I let you go, you will not pay for me for them."

    There was a fierce struggle on the man''s face. He suddenly gritted his teeth. "I am doing it with you. I will not betray you again. Even if the other party kills my family, I will not be unfavorable to you."

    Fu Beizhe raised his eyes and his eyes were terrible.

    The faint smile on his face was also missing.

    "You say it again."

    Man: "I will not betray you."

    Fu Beizhe: "The last sentence."

    The man thought that he could live, and there was a hint of excitement on his face, and he quickly expressed his loyalty.

    "Even if the other party killed my family..."

    "àÔ".

    The bullet passed through his throat.

    The throat is not the heart and will not die immediately.

    It will only slowly suffocate, and the blood will flow to the neck and die.

    The man¡¯s face stunned, and then the twisted struggle caused by intense pain.

    Fu Beizhe slowly sat up from the chair. He wiped the gun in his hand and put it back in the gun bag.

    Killing people, not seeing him have the slightest emotional ups and downs.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes contain a few sarcasm. "If you die in the end, I still respect you as a man, and finally turn it down, for your own life, regardless of your own woman and child, waste."

    After that, Fu Beizhe went out.

    "Take the corpse to you."

    Solved the problem of spies, his pace is fast.

    Seeing the familiar room, he pushed in.

    I saw Bai Weiwei sitting by the window, the fire in the stove warmed the room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (96)

    Chapter 1068 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (96)

    She leaned against the chair, lazily looking at the book, lazy but with an elegant strength.

    Fu Beizhe lived in a footstep, breathing was a little chaotic, and the wound even hurt.

    Bai Weiwei noticed him and looked up at him.

    However, he saw Fu Beizhe rushing over and hugged her, and he held it tight.

    Bai Weiwei stunned, and he was cold with her body, which made her skin unbearable.

    "what happened?"

    Fu Beizhe did not say anything, just holding her quietly.

    The words before the death of the traitor thoroughly aroused the deep emotions in his heart.

    He whispered: "I will not betray you, abandon you, and I can do anything for you."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The feelings that have been completely awake have suddenly warmed up, and it¡¯s too late to prevent it.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and reached out, slowly touching his back, soothing and warm.

    Fu Beizhe felt her contact, and the suffocation he had just covered suddenly disappeared.

    The Jin Ge iron horse in my heart was replaced by the tenderness of the children.

    The voice of Bai Weiwei came from the ear, "Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe sighed and felt that Bai Weiwei was touched by himself.

    Is she going to respond to him?

    "You are too heavy, so I can''t breathe."

    Fu Beizhe: No humanity, such a warm moment, she actually cares about this.

    He held her harder, held her head and kissed her lips, entangled the gap between the breaths.

    He hates to say: "I make you more breathless."

    This romantic cell dead woman, sooner or later, let her know how good she is.

    He is with her.

    She earned it.

    The operational plan is still going on urgently.

    Several towns in the south began to collapse.

    Although Fu Beizhe was injured, his energy was extremely strong, and Bai Weiwei did not let him touch.

    It is said that the doctor let him rest well, there can be no sexual intercourse, or the body will fall to the root of the disease.

    So she would not allow him to go to her bed.

    After Fu Beizhe¡¯s death, he caught the doctor¡¯s death, but he still couldn¡¯t change Bai Weiwei¡¯s thoughts.

    No way, he can only vent his excess energy in the war.

    He developed a series of strategic plans.

    If you catch all kinds of sinister tricks, you must kill Li Xinghe.

    Fu Beizhe even thought that the world is not the first goal.

    The first goal is to pull out the thorns of Li Xinghe.

    Otherwise, he always feels that he will wear a green hat one day sooner or later.

    Even Bai Weiwei said that she did not feel that way to Li Xinghe.

    But the feeling is getting along.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t feel that way to him at first, but it wasn''t that he gave it to the dead skin.

    After Li Xinghe couldn¡¯t catch up with an opportunity, he also stalked Bai Weiwei.

    Then a green hat was thrown on his head.

    And Li Xinghe wants to have a little he can''t match.

    It is the Wang Ba of Li Xinghe. In the end, he has been drinking foreign ink, and his family has been a civil servant for generations.

    It¡¯s a simple export, and it¡¯s very good.

    This kind of cultured Wang Ba is very popular with women.

    Fu Beizhe thinks, the more gloomy the face is.

    He finished the strategy meeting and went back to the room to see it. He saw Bai Weiwei sitting at the window holding the book.

    Fu Beizhe''s face changed, is this hobby similar to Li Xinghe?

    I like books.

    Bai Weiwei saw the romance novels look positive, and suddenly a shadow shrouded.

    She looked up stupidly and saw Fu Beizhe looking at her coldly.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    What did she do to find out what was going on?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (97)

    Chapter 1069 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (97)

    Fu Beizhe suddenly took the book in her hand and did not look at it. She began to clean up the box of books she brought.

    All are stuffed into a box.

    Then let the adjutant pick up Shenhu.

    This is Bai Weiwei''s spiritual food. Her pressure on the Raiders is so great that she relies on such a small hobby to relieve the pressure.

    The Raiders target has to be taken away.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached for the box and his face was not good. "You are arrogant about my book. If I sin you, just say it."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s unreasonable suffocation came up. ¡°I don¡¯t have culture.¡±

    In fact, culture is there, but he does differ from Li Xinghe.

    After all, when I was learning poetry and calligraphy, I was able to escape and escape. I didn¡¯t think it was great.

    Growing up, even if you go abroad for gold plating, it is also interested in people''s ship cannons.

    Those who **** art philosophy, he ignored it.

    Think about it, he and Bai Weiwei, and Li Xinghe are actually similar families.

    But Bai Weiwei is more similar to Li Xinghe.

    Not like him.

    They are both gentle and elegant.

    Even, at first glance, there is a couple, or a **** childhood.

    The more I think, Fu Beizhe thinks that these two people may really want to go together in the future, and he will be cuckold in the future.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled to see him. "No culture? Are you illiterate?"

    The first time I saw him, his expression was similar to that of a hurricane, and he changed it for ten seconds.

    Fu Beizhe said: "It''s almost the same, so for the sake of the match, you are also illiterate with me today."

    Bai Weiwei: This is a wonderful reason.

    Fu Beizhe felt that she would not let her read, so she could not let her idle.

    Who knows if she will think of Li Xinghe.

    I can''t stand it for a second.

    Fu Beizhe immediately took her. "Let''s go shopping and buy things."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his wound and only got up for a few days. He walked and swayed, and even went out shopping to buy things?

    Didn''t think that Fu Beizhe actually had this hobby?

    Against the urgent Raiders time, Bai Weiwei carefully maintained a good sense, and then more submissive Fu Beizhe.

    So she nodded. "Well, where are you going to go shopping?"

    Fu Beizhe immediately changed clothes, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. "There are a lot of imported goods on the streets where we sell things. They are not in the north. I will take you to buy them."

    Suddenly he paused, because the clothes were too eager to wear, so the wound was pulled and hurt.

    Waiting for what Bai Weiwei said.

    Fu Beizhe''s face sank again. "I am hurt. You don''t even worry about whether I will go out to buy things. Is it painful? Are you still thinking about others?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system sighed with a sigh. "This is a man who is unreasonable."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the corner of his mouth.

    "Then we still can''t go out, after all, your wounds are not good."

    Also known as Fu Beizhe Qi, other normal people suffered this kind of injury, it is estimated that they are still lying in bed dying.

    As for Fu Beizhe, he is alive and well.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s face is even more ugly. ¡°Are you abandoning me to go out with you and make you lose face? Or do you feel that I am bored and refuse to let me follow you?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "This jealous little princess, the masterpiece, the host is the time to play your boyfriend."

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to kick out Fu Beizhe''s little princess.

    But there is no way, the feeling is not full.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (98)

    Chapter 1070 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (98)

    She can only swallow and scream.

    "Of course I will not dislike you, I..."

    Fu Beizhe is cold and sour, saying: "If Li Xinghe is about you, I guess you will go. You can go to the tea party together, go to the theater, go to poetry and song, life philosophy..."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help it. "Can I blow the head of this turtle grandson?"

    System: "Although I am very supportive of you, unfortunately not."

    Bai Weiwei: "The man who is doing this makes me feel like a murder."

    The system moved: "You finally know that every time I see you do not stop, the feeling is the same as the little white flowers, I feel."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She is not for the sake of her livelihood, for the sake of good feelings, for this broken system house.

    Otherwise, what does she pretend to do?

    Is she so emotional?

    ... Thinking carefully, she seems to have a little bit.

    After all, what is the battered white flower, she is very embarrassing to dress up.

    Who makes the white flowers feel good?

    You look at this plane, not a small white flower, but the man is a substitute for the prince.

    And the good feeling is also slow into a snail.

    Bai Weiwei deeply pondered, is her little white flower route correct?

    So many Raiders goals like white flowers.

    The man is really awkward, and he likes the little princess.

    Fu Beizhe reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s chin. "You have given me a distraction. Who are you thinking about?"

    Li Xinghe?

    Bai Weiwei waved and opened his hand. "I miss you, who else can you think?"

    This is a foul.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart is jumping, there is no love experience, and the first love will be the same as a fool.

    He was so supportive that his face was still gloomy.

    Fu Beizhe licked his lips. "Then we... we go shopping."

    I finally got back.

    Bai Weiwei was alert and looked at him. He would not agree to go out. He had to cycle again. You don''t care about my wounds.

    "Ok."

    She promised to be on thin ice.

    Fu Beizhe raised his mouth and smiled, reaching out and "holding my hand."

    Bai Weiwei silently held his hand.

    "We look at the couple at first glance, this position is very good."

    Fu Beizhe said with a smile.

    Bai Weiwei: There is nothing to say.

    The system secretly stuffed snacks and couldn¡¯t help but say vaguely, "It¡¯s more like a father carrying a kindergarten daughter."

    Not that it says that the height of the two of them is a little different.

    Fu Beizhe is too high, but Bai Weiwei is the petite and exquisite of the Jiangnan woman.

    Think about the tall and strong bear man in the north, and the little woman with the delicate flowers of the south will know.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that the system house should be bought.

    Otherwise, it will not marry later, not for the rest of her life?

    I thought she was white and her teeth were gone.

    This sect is still talking about the wind.

    She felt that the future was dark.

    Fu Beizhe took Bai Weiwei to go to the most famous tailor shop here to customize clothes.

    She followed him this time, and the clothes didn''t bring enough.

    Books are a lot of things.

    The winter in the south is damp and cold, and you can fall sick if you accidentally.

    Fu Beizhe did not want Bai Weiwei to drag the body because of the coldness.

    The tailor carefully measured the size of Bai Weiwei. Fu Beizhe sat in a chair with a cigarette in his hand and looked at her softly.

    It is like the most precious baby in his arms.

    I feel good when I look at it, I feel beautiful, I can¡¯t hold it.

    If a man likes a woman, he doesn''t need words, just a look can be seen.

    Tibetans can''t hide that affection.

    Bai Weiwei said something to the master who specialized in cutting clothes, and looked up at random.

    However, he saw Fu Beizhe leaning on the chair, and the sunlight outside the window fell on him.

    For a time, she glanced.

    I feel that this scene is very familiar.

    She thought about it, but inexplicably remembered, Ye Yuxuan also took her to tailor tailoring clothes.

    It is an engagement dress.

    At that time, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were like this man.

    So soft and feel a sense of calm.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (99)

    Chapter 1071 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (99)

    After doing the clothes, Fu Beizhe took Bai Weiwei to buy some new imported products.

    They are all women''s stuff.

    Bai Weiwei handed a pair of gloves and tie to Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe was happy to be like anything.

    When eating, Fu Beizhe took Bai Weiwei to eat Western food.

    He helped Bai Weiwei cut the steak and taught her how to make wine.

    Bai Weiwei said that the equipment will not be packed hard.

    When I went back, the sky was dark.

    Fu Beizhe wore a black jacket, and the beautiful short hair and the next pair of eyes always looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He saw snow, and raised the umbrella to Bai Weiwei to cover the snow.

    Two people walked slowly on the long road, and the snow fell on the umbrella.

    At the moment, the warm feeling made Fu Beizhe unable to hold her slender shoulders.

    He whispered: "I have never been so calm."

    In his life, except for a short childhood, there is no day of peace and stability.

    Every time I see other people''s love, or stupidly take the family to play some naive games.

    His first feeling is not the warmth of the family.

    But is this group of people sick?

    But when he met Bai Weiwei, he found that he was also ill.

    Still not very sick.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him and was not salty or light. "I have never had a quiet day since I met you."

    Fu Beizhe did not think she would say this.

    He spoke for a moment.

    Although the white family is lonely, the family is still there.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s days were also very good, and later Fu¡¯s people were taking care of them until she married him that day.

    Her calm days were broken.

    Fu Beizhe has a rare embarrassment in his heart. "With me in the future, I will let you live a happy and calm day every day."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him. "Oh, you are fighting. I will die in the artillery fire one day, and it will not be calm."

    Fu Beizhe was somewhat dissatisfied and reached out to pinch her pink cheeks.

    "You have no confidence in me? Am I the kind of man who makes you dangerous?"

    He gave her a lot of retreats.

    Even if he is unexpectedly dead in the future.

    The road he left behind will make Bai Weiwei live safely.

    In the end, there is still a road. He also arranged for her to retreat abroad.

    Even if the country is fighting, it is rotten.

    She doesn''t need to stay here.

    This is not that he is not confident, but instinctive, and does not dare to let her suffer a little accident.

    When Fu Beizhe gave her a back road, she could not wait to use all her resources, and she was afraid of wronging her.

    There has never been a woman who can make him put so much effort into his heart.

    She is still not satisfied, he is so capable.

    Shouldn''t she be grateful to Dade?

    Seeing that Fu Beizhe¡¯s face is getting bitter and bitter, Bai Weiwei is afraid that his prince will be ill again.

    Immediately took out a pair of male gloves from her bag and she held his hand.

    The snow in the early winter is mixed with light rain, which is extremely cold and cold.

    His fingers also smothered the cold.

    She bowed and gave him gloves. "I just bought it for you, the weather is cold, you try."

    Fu Beizhe certainly knows what she bought for him.

    But when she looked down, she had a few loose hairpins on the white neck, her eyes soft and bent as he put on his gloves.

    This moment of warmth.

    Let him move to the eyelids and moisten it.

    Bai Weiwei put on his gloves and looked up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (100)

    Chapter 1072 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (100)

    He has bent down and bowed his head.

    His breath rushed to the surface, there were a few arrogances, and more cherished.

    He held an umbrella with one hand and another with her hand.

    In this way, in the snow, under the umbrella, he is almost pious.

    Love her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    The warmth of the strategy is slow, but once he is moved.

    Then the degree of goodness naturally rises and does not require any large dog blood stimulation.

    Bai Weiwei knows this truth and even knows that Fu Beizhe is an adventurer.

    Still eager for a gentle and peaceful life.

    She is now the most calm and beautiful thing in his world.

    When Fu Beizhe took the time to go back.

    She suddenly sighed: "All, if you give me another ten years, it will be fine."

    She has thought countless times, she has enough time for the Raiders, there are no restrictions.

    Any essay can be used to develop a sweet and long-flowing sweet text.

    Instead of constantly looking for a burst of stimuli, try to improve the goodwill of the Raiders target.

    The system was silent for a long while, saying: "I will apply for a long time for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it not a random match? Can I apply?"

    She always thought that the plane was randomly placed.

    System: "It''s random, but you have a chance to apply for a plane because we are too poor and too low in identity, so we only get the power to apply and it won''t be successful after the application."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How poor and low is she with the system?

    It is not reliable to apply for this stuff, just like the lottery ticket.

    She thought about it and thought that the application would be applied. Anyway, if she did not apply for an opportunity, it would be equal.

    And her luck is actually good. When she was fifteen, she bought a lottery ticket.

    - In the middle of five dollars.

    She still has the luck of winning.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Well, apply, it is best to apply for a plane that can be used for more than ten or twenty years."

    System: "I am going to apply for the application."

    Bai Weiwei is very strong, "Go."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    I always feel that the application will not be applied, the host will kill.

    The system glanced at the remaining life on hand, too poor.

    It is not enough money to bribe the back door and even the system flower basket.

    Who is the host who thought that the last time there was no backdoor application?

    ¡­¡­forget.

    ... seems to be something 10,000 years ago.

    After returning, Fu Beizhe was rare to have no animals, so she would chat with her when she was holding her.

    Chatting and chatting, he slowly slept.

    The wound still dragged his body, making it not as life-like as it used to be.

    His sleepy appearance is particularly quiet and handsome.

    The warm light cast on his face, and there was no gloom in the usual days.

    More like a young man who is carefree and pampered.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, finally dared to secretly, reaching out and taking out a romance novel from the pillow.

    The novel is half-looking before going to bed and stuffed under the pillow.

    This book can be old-fashioned in dog blood, can be stimulated to look good!

    Other novels are estimated to be the reason of the times, even if they are writing novels that love and love.

    But still point to the face, the story is as literary as possible.

    But this book, it does not.

    What derailed, cuckold, and the green hat will be pregnant with other men''s children.

    Running with the ball, half of the road was aborted by the enemy.

    After being aborted, she was arrested. Her husband thought that she had shed her child and imprisoned her and abused her.

    Out of the box, it¡¯s better, and I¡¯m pregnant again, and I¡¯m here again...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (102)

    Chapter 1073 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (102)

    For the remaining two days, Bai Weiwei held her chest in her hands and squatted back and forth.

    This last five points of good feelings, if there is no stimulus, it is estimated that the brush is not full of brush for a year.

    So surely, the long stream of water is nonsense.

    It¡¯s going to be a big hit, it¡¯s going to be a big stimulus, it¡¯s going to be big dog blood.

    Do not come to a pot of blood, the degree of goodwill does not rise.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it. "I should make an accident, for example, if I take a grenade to blow myself up, I still want to give Fu Beizhe the next medicine to send someone else''s bed, and then come to a sad love relationship, you tear me up." Tragedy? Otherwise, the feeling of goodness will not be motivated."

    System: "You have seen too many novels recently, and you have to slow down. The reality is different from the novel."

    The host is reading a book.

    To do this, Fu Beizhe will only reduce his feelings.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Time is coming, how did I die?"

    The system is faintly said: "The bomb dropped by the plane may have died. It may be that the main system thinks that you are too ruthless, but your side mission has not failed. You can''t find a reason to use the Thunder to die, so you have to be with you. Make a fuss about the last death."

    Bai Weiwei: "...Do you always see that I am not pleasing to the eye, every time I speak, what makes me desperate?"

    System: "How can you think so, are we not friends?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Eating in the same basin is not necessarily a friend, but may be a dog that grabs each other."

    System: "In order to marry me, I have lost my identity to the dog. You have never loved me."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no love, where has come."

    System: "I speak only to stimulate your fighting spirit, how can you ignore my painstaking efforts."

    Bai Weiwei: "I love to listen to praise, how many words do you praise me?"

    System: "If you like something nice, I am looking for it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Take my strengths, I have so many advantages."

    System: "Also, your advantage..."

    After a long silence.

    System: "Well, I admit that I am a dog, you have no advantage at all!"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The host (system) is once again deeply confused.

    How did I encounter such a thing that was not a person (shameless) at the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei licked her hair and the system to decompress.

    The system suddenly said: "Your mother is coming."

    Bai Weiwei shook. "Hey, my mom has also passed, is it a reincarnation?"

    Her mother died for so many years, and the soul has also invested in this era?

    System: "I am talking about, Chen Ru."

    Fu Beizhe''s stepmother is also the stepmother of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, she counts my mother."

    There is such a mother, she has to commit suicide, or is this inferior gene inherited not a harm to future generations?

    Bai Weiwei: "What did she do? I knocked at me and retaliated?"

    The system looked at Chen Ru¡¯s side and summed it up. ¡°It¡¯s time to look for you to show weakness. At the same time, it¡¯s also doing the job of showing weakness and using force to kidnap you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Kid me? I am Fu Beizhe''s person inside and outside. It is difficult for me to kidnap myself."

    System: "Chen Ru needs a lot of money. Her family has lost money because of her business. She also has participation. So she will be eager to get you started. I plan to let you give birth to a child, and she will be able to control Fu."

    Controlling Fu Jia, Fu Jia''s huge family property, what debt is not a problem.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (103)

    Chapter 1074 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (103)

    Bai Weiwei reveals the light of joy. "Good man, I just died, Chen Dashan people will solve my problem."

    System: ... Chen Dashan people?

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "It is too easy for me to plan the kidnapping case. Chen Rulai¡¯s is just right. She hates me and I will not be merciful to me."

    System: So what kind of good person is this? Is this not an enemy?

    Bai Weiwei: "It is also the goodness that I usually accumulate in this person.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    In order to use the enemy to exploit, do you host the devil?

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is Chen Ru?"

    System: "I just arrived in the city, I have not handed you an invitation to visit you."

    Bai Weiwei silently thought for a moment, then put on a thick and beautiful winter coat and put on the shoes.

    Then she opened the jewelry box that Fu Beizhe gave her.

    Carefully selected a set of necklaces earrings in green emerald inlaid with gold.

    This emerald style is older.

    But Bai Weiwei''s skin is tender, and after wearing it, the emerald green is the same as the bamboo after the rain.

    It is even better.

    Bai Weiwei put on a gold bracelet.

    System: "Are you planning to hang a villa on your body?"

    The jewelry that is dressed up and down is especially expensive at first glance.

    And not low-key expensive.

    But whoever looks at it, I feel that it is expensive to see Kay.

    Bai Weiwei is still picking the ring, the inlaid gemstone is bigger, and wearing two is extravagant.

    She finally looked at herself in a pair of glasses.

    Jewelry.

    Even the collars of winter clothes are expensive fox fur.

    If someone else is wearing this body, it is estimated that the delicate body will be covered by the extravagance.

    But Bai Weiwei is white enough, white is as cold as snow and ice.

    Therefore, these gorgeous things, she is hard to wear an expensive but clean temperament.

    Bai Weiwei slowly sorted out his cuffs. "Do you know? Let a woman who is insanely mad is more hostile to me, even wants to kill me, that is to show off that she is doing well, she is ten thousand times better. ""

    She is dressed so expensive.

    Chen Ru can see her painstakingly.

    The system said: "You can accumulate virtue."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ha ha."

    Fu Beizhe will return at night because of military reasons.

    Bai Weiwei went out, and after the call, a bunch of people followed her.

    She took no two steps and suddenly frowned and said indifferently: "You don''t have to have so many people. I want to go shopping. Are you going to clear the street?"

    After the adjutant hesitated, he nodded and let half of the people go back.

    The remaining half secretly hid and followed her.

    Bai Weiwei also knows that he can''t get people back, but with such hidden tracking, people can''t be too much.

    Chen Ru should be able to cope with it.

    Bai Weiwei also broke his heart for this kidnapping case.

    The system took some time to find Chen Ru''s car.

    The car passed a street, Bai Weiwei immediately raised his head, in order to let Chen Ru see his posture, walked past the car.

    After walking about a dozen steps, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back and looked cold and cold.

    Chen Ru was in a hurry because of the journey, and the clothes were too late to change.

    Especially in the way of Bai Weiwei''s exquisite and extravagant.

    She is old and ugly.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her up and down, her eyes were very ridiculous, seven points of contempt, three points of indifference.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (104)

    Chapter 1075 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (104)

    Then he said in a arrogant tone: "Isn''t this Mrs. Chen? You can''t see you when you change clothes. Why, change the style? Wear it like this... Oh."

    Chen Ru smiled and was a stiff face.

    The heart was pierced by Bai Weiwei.

    She was originally a vanity woman, and she was used to being flattered on weekdays.

    It was so stabbed by Bai Weiwei.

    It was a shame, and the resentment was intertwined into poisonous juice, which made her tremble with pain.

    She came to seek peace, and she had to take the dangerous road.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei like this, her face could not be pulled down for a while.

    I can''t even wait for her to die.

    Chen Ru was so angry that his chest was straight and bloody, but his face was still gentle and smiling. "Wei Wei, I am not seeing you as a woman''s family and following Beizhe to this war-torn place. I am worried, I will come to see you."

    Bai Weiwei faintly sighs, the sarcasm of the expression does not change.

    She raised her finger, a bright gemstone ring, and a golden gold bracelet.

    Hedgehog''s eyes.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it better? I have lived a lot better than you, and will get better and better in the future. You can not worry, you can go back to the old house and die."

    Chen Ru finally couldn¡¯t bear it. "How do you say that I am also your mother-in-law."

    Bai Weiwei waved her hand and made the gemstone ring more conspicuous. "Yes, yes, mother-in-law."

    Chen Ru gas is two steps before going.

    Bai Weiwei immediately dismissed and retreated. "You are dirty. The clothes on my body are very expensive. Your smell is unpleasant and don''t get caught up with me."

    Chen Ru was almost angry and didn''t go on the spot.

    The system can''t bear to look at the face. "Host, your lines, now even the vicious women don''t say anything, it''s too low."

    This is what dialogue.

    Chen Rucai is the miserable protagonist.

    Host this, it is a vicious cannon fodder to die.

    Bai Weiwei licked his own hair and revealed the golden emerald pendant. I couldn¡¯t wait to stimulate Chen Ru¡¯s second eruption.

    "low is low, useful."

    She saw the vicious hatred in Chen Ru¡¯s eyes.

    If it is not so exciting, Chen Ru will kidnap her when.

    It is estimated that he will always follow the path of poor warmth to approach her.

    After all, there is no final step, no one will go on the road.

    Offending Fu Beizhe is undoubtedly the most terrible road.

    Bai Weiwei is doing this, just to tell Chen Ru.

    It doesn''t matter what kind of warmth she plays.

    Forced her to go astray.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the stimulus was almost the same. She looked at her coldly. "Well, it¡¯s enough for the old, I have to go, North Zhe hurts me, let me not go out for too long."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and left.

    When Chen Ru turned around, her expression was distorted.

    She hated a woman for the first time.

    It is clear that the man she married is Fu Dashuai, a man who is even higher than Fu Beizhe.

    But finally fell to this end.

    Why Bai Weiwei can get the favor of Fu Beizhe, and get such a rich day.

    It is obvious that she let Bai Weiwei enter the door.

    Bai Weiwei is simply a white-eyed wolf, and she does not know how to be grateful.

    She even snatched her orders.

    Chen Ruyue thinks, the more he feels that Bai Weiwei is taking all her enemies.

    Her brain is going to soften Bai Weiwei, and Bai Weiwei is pleased to let her believe in her own path and disappear a little.

    She wants Bai Weiwei to die.

    Die now.

    Chen Ru made a secret to the people in the car.

    Then she quickly caught up and shouted at Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, I am not here, can you live where you are, I will live for two or three days."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (105)

    Chapter 1076 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (105)

    Bai Weiwei walked around the circle and went to a place with many dead ends.

    There are more dead ends, and those who follow the protection will not see it.

    It¡¯s hard to get around a special place and have a distance from the bodyguard behind him.

    When she turned back, she saw the breathless Chen Ru running.

    To let Chen Ru tie himself, he needs a bigger accident. Otherwise, if he has not succeeded in kidnapping, he will be cut off by Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she must be the first in the world, so she tried her best to make the kidnappers successful.

    Chen Ru saw Bai Weiwei stop, and his heart flashed a ecstasy.

    She bit her teeth, and the cold hatred in her eyes popped up.

    The friendly expression was particularly embarrassing. She took a few steps and immediately grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at her strangely. .

    Chen Ru cried, "Wei Wei, I am your mother-in-law, you have the heart to see my meal."

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to speak.

    Suddenly a burst of explosion came.

    A grenade didn''t know where to throw it into the room next to it.

    The room exploded, and she was affected by it. She felt the hot heat, and she was almost slammed by the attacking force.

    Chen Ru¡¯s face flashed a ecstasy and the plan was successful.

    Several men ran from the smoke, then grabbed Bai Weiwei and ran forward, and a black car rushed out.

    They immediately put Bai Weiwei into the car.

    In the thick smoke, the followers of Bai Weiwei also rushed out, but the speed was not fast enough, Bai Weiwei has disappeared.

    The people who protect Bai Weiwei face each other and their faces are pale.

    Fu Beizhe, who received the news the first time, suddenly got up and followed his officers and looked at him with horror.

    Fu Beizhe''s cold face is covered with a layer of frost.

    The red eyes are sullen.

    He pulled the insurance for the gun and sipped it coldly: "I will give me a weapon."

    The officer behind him immediately asked: "Is it going to fight?"

    Fu Beizhe murders the cold, "Open your head, Laozi''s woman is tied up. It seems that I am too kind, and I have caught people to kill me."

    The officer immediately responded, "Yes, less handsome."

    On the Li Xinghe side, it is just planning how to defend Fu Beizhe.

    Both sides of the army are eyeing, and the war is on the verge.

    The situation is not optimistic.

    Suddenly, the troops on the side of Fu Beizhe received the order and all of them retreated.

    Clearly such a good situation, Li Xinghe''s odds are not even big.

    Fu Beizhe plans to take so long, it is almost time to occupy a more favorable position.

    It actually retreated.

    Is it an alternative trap?

    Li Xinghe was immersed in meditation, and then people asked what happened to Fu Beizhe.

    The officers here are happy.

    "If Fu Beizhe is retreating at this time, then we can take a better position."

    "We are attacking now."

    Li Xinghe also nodded and felt very reasonable.

    After inquiring about the adjutant for a while, I finally rushed in.

    "Governor, Fu Beizhe is simply sick, he did not fight for a woman Lien Chan."

    Li Xinghe did not respond for a moment, "What woman?"

    The deputy official Le Chongchong said: "It is Fu Beizhe''s wife. I heard that it was kidnapped by the enemy. Fu Beizhe was attacked and rescued from all the elites. Now there is an empty shell. Let''s hurry."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s face suddenly became pale.

    "Wei Wei?"

    The adjutant looked happy, "?"

    Li Xinghe kicked off the adjutant of Xi Dapu Ben and yelled at the gun: "Give me a guy and go."

    The rest of the officers looked awkward.

    "Where are you going to attack?"

    Li Xinghe murdered his head and turned back. "Where can I go, save me?"

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077ï¼š The abandoning wife of the Republic of China (106)

    Chapter 1077 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (106)

    Bai Weiwei was tied to a chair.

    This is a dilapidated warehouse.

    Every time the kidnapping site is so ruined.

    Bai Weiwei said that the villains are too poor, so they can''t go directly to the hotel to open a few rooms. Then everyone drinks wine and eats a luxury lunch to negotiate?

    After all, she is a ten-box gold bar project.

    Did not eat or drink, the location of the hospitality is also dirty.

    This year¡¯s kidnappers can¡¯t keep up with the times.

    Bai Weiwei and the system groaned, "When Fu Beizhe comes out, remember to tell me."

    System: "If he doesn''t come?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The good feelings of the ninety-five, he will not be able to come to live broadcast and feel good."

    Has her strategy been fake for so long?

    How could you not come?

    System: "...well, he is coming."

    It came quickly, and it was driven by the army.

    The villain looks very miserable and the number is less than one hundred.

    The weapons are also shabby, just a box of bombs, and half a box of grenades are scary, and what the guns are not the same as Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei quickly looked around and found that Chen Ru did not know that he had exposed his whereabouts.

    She was still laughing outside the door with the people she came from.

    Think that the gold bars are properly placed in the bag.

    Chen Ru¡¯s idea is that if the money is ready, the ticket will be torn.

    Then she fled abroad, and Fu Beizhe could not catch her.

    After all, women still have long hair and shortsights.

    I thought I planned to be seamless.

    I don''t know how many eyes in the city, she is with a hundred people, even if passers-by have no free attention.

    But the three religions and nine streams, the eyes of small traders are poisonous.

    Chen Rudu has not called Fu Beizhe to ransom.

    Fu Beizhe City cleaned up, those eyeliners you come to me, just like the monitor.

    I have already told Chen Ru¡¯s whereabouts seven or eighty-eight.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system and counted the time.

    If Fu Beizhe directly swept over, Chen Ru stood at the door.

    Fu Beizhe is also a daring, directly shot, and killed Chen Ru.

    Then the army came straight.

    Chen Ru¡¯s people are estimated to have died in battle.

    At that time, her meat ticket did not play a role.

    This kidnapping will be directly resolved by Fu Beizhe.

    Bai Weiwei really hates iron and does not become steel. There are not many villains.

    She will have about a day and a half of the Raiders time.

    Today''s stimulus is not exciting enough.

    There is no chance for the strategy to go on.

    Bai Weiwei brainstormed about the plan, and then she lowered her eyes.

    The feet were not tied, and she kicked the broken chair next to her.

    The sound made Chen Ru surprised, and she immediately walked in with her eyebrows.

    "How, grandmother, are you going to run away?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a look of sorrow, "I am hungry."

    Chen Ru sneered. "You really think that you are a personal thing. Am I a slave to you?"

    She stepped forward and reached over her chin. She looked at her with anger. "Bai Weiwei, you are in my hands now, I want you to be born, you will die, I want you to die, you will die, what are you?" Hungry also gave me a sigh."

    Bai Weiwei was not afraid of his face, his mouth twitched, and he smiled with a sneer and scorn.

    "You really don''t dare to tell me how. I am your cash cow now, and North Zhe loves me so much, I can be worth it."

    Chen Ru shocked, this kind of words that I am very valuable.

    She said how to export.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (107)

    Chapter 1078 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (107)

    What is a good, gentle and savvy woman?

    Bai Weiwei looked at it slowly and slowly.

    "And you put me alone in the warehouse, everyone is guarding outside, the soldiers of the North Zhe are all baptized through the battlefield, he will shoot you all directly, you are dead, I have not thing."

    Chen Ru was surprised, yes, it makes sense.

    She immediately turned back and yelled at the outside. "I came in twenty people, and each of them pulled out the weapon, facing Bai Weiwei, and did not let Fu Beizhe have a chance to shoot."

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows and said: "It is useless to hold a gun at me. You''d better put the bombs around the warehouse. When you see Beizhe, you threaten him. If you want to save me, you will detonate the bombs."

    Chen Ru shook, "But what if we blow up to us?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "How do people who do big things cringe like this? You know that people in Beizhe know how powerful he is. If you don''t do this, how can you hold him?"

    Chen Ruyi thought, yes, it makes sense.

    Then she immediately turned back and yelled at the outside, "Quick, buried the bomb."

    Bai Weiwei added: "And you are not warm, how can Beizhe believe that you are coming, it is best to get a whip or something, and if you want to whip and ask for money, I will definitely be there."

    Chen Ruyi thought, in the middle of the mind, she saw that this little shame has long been pleasing to the eye.

    It¡¯s not so cool to smoke her...

    No, who will let others smoke themselves?

    Chen Ru¡¯s face sinks. ¡°What are you doing, how can you tell me this?¡±

    Bai Weiwei saw that it was not stupid enough to be saved.

    She immediately changed her face, her pale face, her fearful expression, and her tears could not fall.

    "I am not afraid that you will kill me? If you get the money, can you let me go?"

    She spoke and cried.

    "You have to let me go, I will give you North Zhe."

    Such a stupid look, Chen Ru will be relieved.

    It is human nature to be greedy and fear of death.

    Bai Weiwei''s performance is normal, and the brain is not good.

    They even said their flaws.

    Let them better guard against Fu Beizhe.

    Sure enough, it is a woman with less knowledge.

    Chen Ru smiled coldly. "You beg me."

    Bai Weiwei cried, "Can you let me go?"

    Chen Ru: "How is it possible?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was absolutely nothing like it. ¡°What do I ask you for, waste time.¡±

    Chen Ru: "..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s success for the villain is really a broken heart.

    The system added: "Li Xinghe is also here."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is he doing?"

    System: "Save the green plum."

    Bai Weiwei: "The task of connecting the branches does not make me worry."

    She has completed the branch line, and Li Xinghe is still in trouble.

    When Fu Beizhe saw Li Xinghe, his temper would be blown up.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the chair and got angry. "System, or a grenade to send me to heaven, this strategy is forgotten."

    System: "Don''t lose, you have been working hard for so long, it is a step."

    Bai Weiwei: "This step is so big that I feel that I have to pull the egg, and the pressure makes my hair fall."

    System: "Isn''t there still me by your side, I am your little angel of energy, shining the sunflowers of your little world?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears have to be disgusted to fall out of his eyes. ¡°The pressure is even greater.¡±

    The system is still awkward.

    At least not disgusting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079ï¼š The abandoning wife of the Republic of China (108)

    Chapter 1079 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (108)

    Chen Ru is also afraid of Fu Beizhe.

    After all, I saw Fu Beizhe¡¯s means, and everyone is afraid.

    That cruel and cold look, I don¡¯t know how many people are scared to cry.

    Chen Ru arranged everything, bombs, hostages, and she was ready to call Fu Beizhe.

    The results have not been told.

    The people who are guarding outside are already afraid to run in.

    "Madam, there are so many people outside, but it is a kidnapping, but it has brought the army."

    Chen Ruyi listened, and his heart sank.

    She also inquired that Fu Beizhe was on the battlefield, thinking about how Fu Beizhe loved Bai Weiwei.

    It is only possible to come by yourself or let the adjutant come.

    After all, the war is a inch of blood.

    A man who fights the world, can not give up the war, but to save Bai Weiwei.

    Chen Ru immediately ran to the door and saw a huge number of soldiers in front of him.

    Even more frightening is that she actually heard the roar of the plane.

    The car that first opened the road was a car.

    The car stopped, and a man opened the door with a slap in the face, dressed in an armor, and the eyes were eager and cold.

    It is Fu Beizhe.

    He took the gun directly, his lips groaned, and opened his insurance with a blank expression, and the sound was terrible.

    "I will be here to be surrounded by Laozi."

    Chen Ruyi heard that the world is dark.

    She immediately ran to the warehouse.

    The person she brought behind her fear and exclaimed, "I have come to the army again."

    Chen Ru was surprised to look back and found the army in the distance and the number of people who could not see the number.

    At first glance, they are well-trained and cold-blooded and cruel.

    Chen Ru almost softened his legs, and he was **** with a frame.

    Or the location of their abduction was wrong, and the outside became the specification of the battlefield.

    Bai Weiwei heard Li Xinghe and Fu Beizhe''s army meet outside the warehouse.

    The eye is also the same as Chen Ru, to be black.

    It is not her that stimulates Fu Beizhe.

    It is Li Xinghe.

    These two are originally fighting.

    The results are all outside the warehouse that was kidnapped at the same time. Isn¡¯t it just a change to the battlefield to continue playing?

    At that time, Fu Beizhe''s goodwill will rise.

    His attention will be directly taken away by Li Xinghe.

    Sure enough, the outside army ran wildly.

    "On the cannon rack, fast, digging trenches and soil, there are a lot of infantry on the opposite side. This is the rhythm of going straight to war."

    Li Xinghe is not much better here.

    Their governor came to save the childhood.

    It was again with Fu Beizhe.

    So in the war between the North and the South, the two men were so splashed.

    Is it because of Bai Weiwei?

    Fu Beizhe saw Li Xinghe occupy the other side of the warehouse.

    The two sides are defensive, and the atmosphere of the tiger¡¯s eyes is on the verge.

    Fu Beizhe sneered again and again, "Li Xinghe, is it the woman who came to save me? The heart is so obvious, you point to the face."

    Wei Wei is his wife.

    Li Xinghe is still so brazen.

    Just kill him today, lest the guy wear a green hat in the future.

    Li Xinghe''s face is not good, but the voice is calm: "I am a friend of Wei Wei, a friend of many years, a small hair that lives with each other, and a soul-only friend who is desperate. How can I not help when she has an accident? You are so narrow-minded. Man, not worthy of her."

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s heart was drawn.

    Friends for many years, small, friends of the soul.

    Also said to repay it.

    It is simply a mental derailment.

    Fu Beizhe made a fuss, and he shot directly at Li Xinghe.

    "I don''t deserve to be okay. Anyway, I will give all the people who are worthy of her, so that she can only choose me."

    Li Xinghe escaped, and the officer who protected Li Xinghe immediately shot and fired.

    The two sides suddenly slammed into the bullets.

    Chen Ruzhen shivered, for fear that a bomb on the top of the plane would be thrown down and the warehouse would be in the sky.

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate.

    "Let Li Xinghe and Fu Beizhe go to each other."

    This is how to Raiders, the two men outside are killing red eyes.

    Even she was forgotten when she was kidnapped.

    System: "...or, you take the initiative."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while and suddenly kicked into Chen Ru''s ass.

    Chen Ru jumped up. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei roared: "Idiot, do not want to live, hurry to point my gun at my head, push me to the door and shout."

    Chen Ru thought of the battlefield outside, his hands shaking and shaking, and the guns were not stable.

    Bai Weiwei motivated her: "Is there any experience of kidnapping, how do you get money, how to live a good life, how to sell jewelry and wear Chinese clothes to go abroad, don''t sharpen your temper and go out and threaten."

    Chen Ru Liu Shen has no owner and can only follow the words of Bai Weiwei.

    Pulling the gun at the head of Bai Weiwei, then hiding behind Bai Weiwei, let her go to the door.

    The two sides fought to the right.

    Did not see Bai Weiwei at all.

    Bai Weiwei: "Call out."

    Chen Ru mouth, "Call, shout what?"

    Bai Weiwei was angry and screamed: "What can you call, all of them give their hands to the old lady, and they will smash me if they don''t give up the money."

    This threat is loud and bright.

    Suddenly the battlefield was silent, and Li Xinghe and Fu Beizhe suddenly remembered something.

    At the same time, I turned back and saw Bai Weiwei at the door.

    They seem to be saving people.

    The last one is even more.

    Don''t let go, life will be better every day, and you can meet sunflowers without the sun.

    I wish all the cakes in December to be smooth and safe.

    One year is over, thank you for accompanying me for a year.

    What about the refill?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (109)

    Chapter 1080 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (109)

    Everyone, all the gunfire is almost the same time, Bai Weiwei and Chen Ru at the door.

    Chen Ru''s fingers are shaking, she is also less knowledgeable, and she has not encountered the big scene pointed by so many guns.

    I won''t even talk about it.

    Bai Weiwei really wants to shake Chen Ru up, what is your anti-legged leg, rise, anger, outbreak.

    Hurry up and threaten her.

    Otherwise, where is the gold bar, where is the good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei was really suffocated by this villain to the myocardial infarction. She whispered her teeth and said: "Hand steady, hide behind me and don''t show your head."

    Otherwise, Fu Beizhe¡¯s sharpshooter could kill Chen Ru with a single shot.

    Chen Ru¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I don¡¯t dare, I let you go, can you let me go?¡±

    She is sincere in such a big scene.

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "If you dare to let go of the gun, I will immediately make you a sieve. Give me a good attitude of kidnapping. Your predecessors can''t hold you like a coffin."

    Chen Ru said that the meat ticket and the person who came to save the meat ticket were terrible.

    She is really a misstep.

    Under the coercion of Bai Weiwei, Chen Ru screamed with humiliation: "Bai Weiwei is in my hands. If you dare to do it, I will kill her."

    Bai Weiwei immediately matched her face with a bit of white. Her fingers were like a nervous squat, her brows were twisted, and her expression was soft and fragile.

    But she was extremely blunt and said: "Don''t worry about me, she won''t shoot."

    Chen Ru is really afraid to shoot.

    If there was a previous attempt to hold Bai Weiwei threatening Fu Beizhe.

    They were directly scared by the fuss of Fu Beizhe who drove the army.

    Not to mention that Li Xinghe also drove the army.

    She is very clear now that if Bai Weiwei had something in her hand, she would not say that she would escape from abroad and would die on the spot.

    She still has a lot of days, and she is reluctant to die.

    I really want to throw the gun away.

    But Bai Weiwei did not let her throw, it was a demon.

    Fu Beizhe waved and let everyone put down the gun. He looked at Chen Ru with no expression: "Let her, I will give you a way to live."

    Chen Ru almost has a head.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her hand and Chen Ru was crying out.

    She is now riding a tiger, putting down the gun and not letting go of the gun, there is no way to live.

    Fu Beizhe stretched out into the pocket and put it in his pocket with his gun. His posture was cold and tight. He looked at the gun that was resting on Bai Weiwei''s head.

    The heart is raised.

    Chen Ru¡¯s hand was shaking, and he was keenly aware.

    Chen Ru does not have much experience in holding a gun. If one is not careful, the gun can easily escape.

    Newcomers are particularly easy to make mistakes.

    And this mistake is completely unbearable to him.

    Fu Beizhe endured trembling, suppressed the violent fury, and his face was gloomy and calm.

    "I give you the choice, the first one, you put Wei Wei, you are given a box of gold bars, and promise not to find you in trouble later."

    This choice is simply tempting.

    Chen Ru heart moved.

    She knows that Fu Beizhe always attaches importance to commitment, so his words can still be believed.

    Then she heard the voice of Fu Beizhe, cold as snow.

    "The second choice, you hurt her, I kill your family, and still kill in the most vicious way."

    Chen Ru has a weakness, that is, he values ??his family.

    As soon as she heard it, her face turned pale. "Fu Beizhe, you should not use my family to threaten me."

    Fu Beizhe desperately tried to attack her family.

    It is the reason why she completely lost her mind and kidnapped Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (110)

    Chapter 1081 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (110)

    The hatred in her heart is mostly against Fu Beizhe.

    Fu Beizhe''s face is extremely cold, like a ruthless and unintentional sculpture.

    Only his eyes, sinister murder is almost boiling.

    "You first threatened me with my family."

    The location of his heart is only left to Bai Weiwei.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    The sky is dull, the wind is getting colder, and it starts to float.

    Bai Weiwei did not wear thick, and she had some breathing difficulties every time she breathed.

    Fu Beizhe saw her snow falling and her face paler.

    His heart is the same as being dug, and it hurts.

    So careful protection, he thought he could leave her to fight for his own world.

    But only after she left for less than half a day, she fell into a trap.

    For the first time, Fu Beizhe discovered that there are dangers of traps everywhere.

    Moreover, he completely pulled Bai Weiwei into this whirlpool.

    The first day she was going to get started.

    His heart is clear, Fu family is a wolf''s nest.

    Even at that time, he was malicious to let her get started, just want her to pay for her arrogance.

    But today he has a heavy shackle in his heart, and painful pity.

    He got used to the dark arrows and the war.

    When I fall in love with a person, I find that what I am used to is fatal to her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "...?"

    The two sides are in a unified face.

    In the middle of the call, twice, Bai Weiwei did not kill himself.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s own brain supplements, even with two good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei decided to let go of this doubt.

    Continue to calm down and wait for the opportunity, she glanced at the snow falling from the sky.

    The system said: "Li Xinghe is approaching you."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and immediately knew why Fu Beizhe was so procrastinating.

    It turned out to be the time to save Li Xinghe.

    The two men who just played you and died, so tacitly so good, did not have any hints to help save people.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to remind Chen Ru, but she opened her mouth and immediately closed.

    Can''t remind, now everyone''s attention is on her, and she whispers again, it''s not normal.

    The kidnapping case completely failed.

    Although it has gained two points of goodwill.

    But the rest of the time, basically can not rise to a hundred.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Unified, if my strategy fails, I can return to reality."

    Although the system has said that it can.

    But she has not failed, so she has no confidence in her heart.

    The system was silent for a while, and this silent time was very dignified.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively noticed that something was wrong, but the system seriously said: "I am there, you have failed, I can **** you back to reality, nothing, don''t be afraid."

    Even risking being killed by the main system.

    It will also drag the soul of Bai Weiwei through the path of the soul that may be broken.

    Before she died, it died before her.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know why, and her heart was filled with emotion.

    The mouth of the system is poisonous, but the work is still very loyal.

    The system added, "So look at my wonderful share, you still don''t fail."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can she be moved for more than three seconds?

    Chen Ru hesitated again and again, still can not stand the pressure, Songkou said: "You promise me to leave safely?"

    Fu Beizhe looked at her sullenly, and the voice was calm until there was a sharp killing.

    "Yes, I promise you can leave safely."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (111)

    Chapter 1082 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (111)

    His promise is real.

    But it''s time-consuming.

    Before Bai Weiwei was safe, any promise he said could be achieved.

    Chen Ru thought of the past examples of Fu Beizhe''s commitments and found that there was a bit of confidence in his heart.

    Her eyes looked back and forth at Fu Beizhe several times, and finally made up her mind that the gun in her hand was about to be put down.

    Li Xinghe, who waited for a long time, suddenly appeared next to him.

    Bai Weiwei was pushed away by Li Xinghe.

    She looked back and saw Li Xinghe slamming Chen Ru''s stomach with his ankle. The handcuffs grabbed the gun in her hand and saw that it would take the gun.

    Chen Ru unexpectedly had a severe pain and his fingers were tense and forced to fire.

    And the gun, the person facing him turned out to be Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei only thinks that this is the development of potholes.

    Is she going to bring the dog in advance?

    But the next moment, a tall black shadow hit her, his heavy warm chest hugged her petite body, blocking all the dangers.

    Bai Weiwei was pressed to the ground by her. She opened her eyes and saw Fu Beizhe''s face worried.

    He reached out and held her face, and the anxiety of his eyes was obvious.

    "It''s okay, have they hurt you?"

    He eagerly asked.

    The calm look just now was completely shattered.

    Now Fu Beizhe, his eyes are red, his lips are shaking, and his fear finally makes him unable to maintain his usual indifference.

    Bai Weiwei was squinted at him and vaguely said: "Nothing, don''t worry."

    Fu Beizhe saw her in such a spirit, and her body suddenly became loose. He smiled. "It''s fine."

    Bai Weiwei thinks his body is getting heavier and heavier.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes began to scatter. ¡°You¡¯re fine... just fine.¡±

    At this moment of ease, he finally fully realized.

    She is someone he can''t leave.

    I would rather die than dare to hurt her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei discovered that his chest began to bleed.

    The bullet is coming through the back.

    And in the middle of his heart.

    Raiders target... dead?

    Bai Weiwei encountered this kind of thing for the first time. Even if she was calm, she would not react back.

    Li Xinghe, who had already kicked Chen Ru thoroughly and stunned, looked back and immediately ran over his face.

    He reached out and dragged Fu Beizhe up.

    Bai Weiwei shouted: "Don''t move him."

    Li Xinghe, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei sat up from the ground, her fingers trembled and touched Fu Beizhe''s face, leaving a little bit of breath.

    The system is also reminding that the target of the Raiders is counting down the death.

    "He is going to die, the host."

    The system is also heavy.

    The confusion in the eyes of Bai Weiwei was forced to go down.

    She suddenly said: "Li Xinghe, you are outside, leave the warehouse to me, I want to save him."

    Li Xinghe knew that she would practice medicine, but Fu Beizhe... could not hold on.

    This kind of injury, no one is useless.

    Li Xinghe''s lips are clumsy and don''t know how to say it.

    Eventually defeated under the eyes of Bai Weiwei reluctantly persisted, immediately evacuated the crowd, let people guard the warehouse, and then took Fu Beizhe into the warehouse.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Fu Beizhe who was placed on the ground. She knelt down and said to Li Xinghe: "You go out, don''t let anyone come in."

    Li Xinghe looked at her thin back and seemed so lonely at the moment.

    She whispered: "Go out, I will only believe you now."

    Li Xinghe glanced at his chest and nodded, then went out without hesitation.

    She believes in him.

    He is worth it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Fu Beizhe, who had blood on his chest. His fingers were shaking because of nervousness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083ï¼š Abandoned wife of the Republic of China (112)

    Chapter 1083 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (112)

    Raiders have always been strong, strong until she has been able to rely on self-abuse to get good feelings.

    For the first time, she met the goal of the Raiders to die before her.

    In addition to the Raiders...

    She said: "Together, my medicine box has two chances to save lives, is it useful?"

    The box is about the opportunity to save lives.

    It is not to say that if you open it, you will be able to save people.

    System: "The theory is useful, you can try it."

    After all, the reward is the defective item that it turned out. It doesn''t dare to say it is too full.

    Bai Weiwei: "The medicine box was hidden by me in the bottom of the house. Now I am rushing to get it."

    System: "Nothing, I will give it to you."

    Other things have to be limited, but they are systematic.

    It can be obtained directly.

    Soon, the box appeared in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to open.

    Sure enough, it is a set of scalpels, and there are operations.

    Too hard, Bai Weiwei knew at a glance that this surgery was not something she could do.

    She couldn''t help but open the box again.

    At the end of the box is a pair of gloves for surgery.

    Very thin kind of gloves.

    The system immediately said: "Hurry up, this pair of gloves is a novice operation guide, you will automatically help you with surgery when you wear it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately put on.

    It seems that the reward for saving lives is also very reliable.

    Bai Weiwei began to perform surgery on Fu Beizhe, leaving a breath.

    And this kind of wound, then the modern operating room, has to be the top expert, and it will be successful if you try your best.

    And her surgical procedure is a reward for the system.

    So advanced for many years, even advanced than modern.

    But surgery is risky and cannot be 100% successful.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei realized the feeling of being tight to the extreme.

    She held his life in her hand.

    The gloves automatically manipulated her hands, her fingers steadily twitching and cutting his clothes, cortical flesh and blood, and finally revealing the wounds of the bullets.

    The blood didn''t flow out because of the correct surgical method, just on her finger.

    The bullet was slowly taken out, and then a series of surgical procedures, and finally the flesh was stitched.

    The operation is finally done.

    But his heart did not jump.

    The surgery failed?

    She was full of Fu Beizhe''s blood, sitting next to him, and the snow flew in the window.

    Feel the sudden cold.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and slowly touched Fu Beizhe''s eyes.

    "You rest in peace."

    She actually killed the target of the Raiders.

    Sure enough, doctors are not human beings.

    Suddenly under her palm, what was softly swept away.

    Bai Weiwei paused and moved away, but saw Fu Beizhe open his eyes and look at her like a scam.

    Bai Weiwei shook, "You..."

    Fu Beizhe suddenly tried his best and held out her hands to hold her.

    "I...nothing..."

    When he was hit by a bullet, he thought he was dead, and the darkness of the cold kept him pulling down.

    But he still has consciousness.

    He vaguely knows who is constantly saving him.

    He felt that he was eager to live alive.

    He kept getting himself up, and eventually he finally opened his eyes.

    Then he saw that she was sitting next to him.

    The light shrouded her petite and thin figure, and the white snow fell on her.

    She rescued his blood with all her hands, and her eyes were filled with pain.

    At this moment, he actually felt happy.

    The person who desperately wants to let him live is her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084ï¼š The abandoned wife of the Republic of China (113)

    Chapter 1084 The Martyrs of the Republic of China (113)

    When Li Xinghe entered the door, he saw Bai Weiwei sitting, and Fu Beizhe quietly leaned her head on her lap.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and whispered something.

    Li Xinghe stood in the doorway.

    He does not actually think that Bai Weiwei can save Fu Beizhe back.

    But when he saw her full of blood, so gentle holding Fu Beizhe, and the man with her legs, but staring at her with a pair of black and gentle eyes.

    The heart is still surrounded by a pain that is hard to suppress.

    This feeling made him bite his teeth and then he walked calmly.

    Fu Beizhe is exhausted and his vigilance is still there.

    When Li Xinghe came up, his eyes had become particularly fierce.

    Li Xinghe sighed: "Well, let''s stop fighting now. You are now a virtue of this virtue."

    Fu Beizhe sneered.

    He really can''t see Li Xinghe''s temper.

    Mother-in-law.

    If he had such an opportunity to marry the enemy, he would not know how happy he was.

    The more the enemy is, the more happy he is.

    Of course, Li Xinghe wanted to let him go, and he accepted it with pleasure.

    When you kill him later, it is too ugly to let him die.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at Li Xinghe, but it was really three views, and the sun was warm.

    The system has chosen and has not gone wrong.

    Especially when it is special to hang her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is a little hoarse, and the body is very exhausted after such a series of tossing.

    "Can you hold him in the car?"

    Li Xinghe frowned.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyelids jumped.

    The system secretly ate a melon.

    Fu Beizhe screamed coldly: "You are going to call the adjutant to marry me."

    Li Xinghe glanced at Fu Beizhe, but bent silently, reaching out and passing under his knees, and the princess immediately picked it up.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "Oh, oh."

    Fu Beizhe looked at Li Xinghe like a murderer.

    Li Xinghe¡¯s face is also not good-looking. ¡°Without such a hug, the wound will split, and Wei Wei¡¯s request will be realized.¡±

    Bai Weiwei rarely asked him to order something.

    He couldn''t wait to give it to her.

    What is Fu Beibei?

    Fu Beizhe is stiff and has no strength to struggle.

    He said: "You put me down."

    When he was taken out by Li Xinghe, his reputation was even worse.

    "And if you look at me, I won''t die."

    Li Xinghe walked step by step, his face is very old-fashioned.

    "No, you are the husband of Wei Wei''s name. If you have a problem with your body, Wei Wei is not going to take care of you for the rest of his life. Don''t drag her down."

    Fu Beizhe screamed: "In the name of going, we are the facts couple."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s footsteps flashed a trace of grief in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. He did not dare to let Bai Weiwei see what was wrong.

    He said: "Then you have to protect yourself, don''t worry about the pain here. Wei Wei. If you have a physical problem, you will die soon."

    When he was hit by bullets by Fu Beizhe, the people who took care of him during the bed were particularly tired.

    Although Li Xinghe hates Fu Beizhe.

    However, in front of Bai Weiwei, he still could not kill Fu Beizhe.

    Because he didn''t want Bai Weiwei to hate him.

    When she thinks about him in the future, she will feel happy that she is a good brother.

    He is very satisfied.

    As for Fu Beizhe, there are many opportunities to kill him.

    Don''t worry now, kill face to face.

    Fu Beizhe and Li Xinghe''s state of mind are very similar.

    Mysterious self-confidence.

    I feel that I can kill each other.

    Bai Weiwei just had to work hard to get up. The system said: "Would you like to leave early?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085ï¼š The abandonment of the wife of the Republic of China (end)

    Chapter 1085, the abandonment of the wife of the Republic of China (end)

    "Well? Is there still time?"

    There is still one day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will leave.

    System: "The death of the main system will come directly from you the day after tomorrow, and I don''t know what it will be, let the grenade fall on your head, it is probably a weapon like an airplane."

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, "You said that I will be tired of people around me."

    System: "The range of grenades is quite large, and you are likely to be around Fu Beizhe. When you two, you can die together."

    Bai Weiwei: "...the feeling is only ninety-nine."

    System: "You go to the door."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    She groaned and walked slowly to the door.

    It¡¯s cold snow.

    She blinked and heard the system say, "You call Fu Beizhe."

    Bai Weiwei still trusts the system, although I don''t know what it is doing.

    "Fu Beizhe."

    Under the snow of the sky, she leaned against the door and looked calm and tired.

    The sound is soft and sweet.

    It¡¯s not good to say.

    Fu Beizhe had just been placed on the car by Li Xinghe, the car door was open, and he turned his head to look at her.

    System: "You smile."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, pure smile, no trace of reluctance, eyebrows are more delicate than ice and snow.

    This laugh is simple.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes softened and he tried his best to reach out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    The system added: "I love you."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and silenced.

    Her long hair touched the snow-like snow, and the hand was placed at the door and finally opened.

    "I love you."

    Fu Beizhe was stupid, and she did not know why she was in this scene and suddenly confessed.

    But the joy still can''t stop, let his sly look spirited.

    He has no face and no skin, and his face is still hot and red.

    Fu Beizhe''s chest is particularly painful. The heartbeat of the heart just after the operation is too fast.

    But this pain made him particularly hearty.

    His lips trembled: "I..."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    System: "The good feelings of the ninety-nine are over one hundred. It is already a matter of course for the male lord. A simple confession can be done."

    This is the warmth of the strategy, the last time.

    Bai Weiwei just agreed to the system.

    The blazing fire covered her sight, and then the darkness of the sky.

    [The host suffered major trauma, the task of the Raiders was completed, and immediately left the plane... from success. ¡¿

    The bomb buried by Chen Ru was detonated.

    The scope of the detonation is not large, it is in the warehouse.

    Bai Weiwei, standing at the door, was swallowed up by the fire.

    Fu Beizhe''s eyes narrowed into needles.

    The words in his lips trembled fiercely.

    "Me too, I love you too... Wei Wei!"

    Screaming screaming, making people numb.

    He almost saved the car, his hands on the snow, desperate to climb forward.

    The flames of the warehouse were hot and bright in the white snowflakes, and all the moths were suddenly wiped out.

    Fu Beizhe almost climbed to the door and grabbed the scorching flames with both hands.

    But no... his hand hurts into the bones.

    But nothing can be caught.

    The adjutant behind him reacted and immediately rushed over and hugged Fu Beizhe, not letting him go in and die.

    "Fire the fire, save the lady."

    This sentence is nothing but futile. Everyone knows that Bai Weiwei is gone.

    The system saw the following chaos, Fu Beizhe''s painful appearance, and Li Xinghe''s loss of reason to let people go to the fire.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1086 Reality (1)

    It looked at Fu Beizhe for a while without expression, and there was a slight struggle in his eyes.

    But soon its eyes returned to calm again, even cold.

    It holds a beam of soul in both hands.

    This group has a lot of light, it is Bai Weiwei.

    From the weakness of the first plane to the light that will die at any time.

    Up to now, there have been many light groups.

    Its mood is finally good.

    Suddenly it looked up at the fate turntable and took another look at the soul passage. A powerful force that did not belong to this world suddenly descended into the world of the plane.

    The system quickly turned down and sneaked through the soul channel and ran to the real world.

    If Bai Weiwei stays in this plane for a day, she will be discovered by the main system.

    This is why it lets her leave quickly.

    It ran to steal the main system information, or caused the main system to be vigilant.

    The main system that has been sleeping for a long time is divided into gods to check whether the world is in trouble.

    The system ran fast, so the main system did not find it with Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s safe to spend a ride.

    The system carefully puts Bai Weiwei''s soul back into her body.

    Then reach out and gently tap her forehead.

    "How much do you eat snacks, you are fat, I can''t hold you without eating strong."

    Suddenly the system was vigilant, and it immediately shrank and hid.

    Ye Yuxuan seemed to notice something. He looked up again at Bai Weiwei''s head and looked at his eyes calmly.

    Not curious, not doubtful.

    It is a calm observation.

    Qin Qiu hurriedly came. "I said that you have moved a lot of things to go on an outing. Even if you want to go out and give Weiwei a sun, you don''t need to bring a box of glucose bottles."

    He said, familiarly began to get the drip shelf to hang the glucose.

    Then I made it to Bai Weiwei.

    When she is asleep on weekdays, all kinds of nutritional supplements are essential.

    However, I did not think that Ye Yuxuan had a head shot, saying that the scenery in the suburbs was good.

    Bai Weiwei has been sleeping, and can''t see it will affect his physical and mental health.

    They have been sleeping all the time, and they still care what suburbs are not in the suburbs.

    Pushing the sun to the door also has the same effect.

    And also bring a set of medical equipment, with a variety of daily necessities or something.

    Is this an outing or is it ready to live in the suburbs?

    Qin Qiubian squats and works.

    Ye Yuxuan took the blanket and put it on Bai Weiwei.

    The weather is cold, for fear that she is not comfortable.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly said plainly: "Do you see anything on Wei Wei''s head?"

    Qin Qiu suddenly looked up to see Bai Weiwei''s head, nothing.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei''s hair again and wondered: "Don''t you see her dandruff, aren''t you shampooing her every day? Her hair is clean and quite fragrant."

    Ye Yuxuan''s plain expression, cold.

    His eyes looked at Qin Qiu.

    Qin Qiu saw a few steps away, for fear of being beaten by Ye Yuxuan.

    He can''t beat him.

    Ye Yuxuan took another look at Bai Weiwei¡¯s head and said to himself, ¡°It seems that only I can see it.¡±

    On her head, in the void, there is a golden, broken light.

    what is that?

    Ye Yuxuan calmly analyzed, but there is no concept.

    He feels that his knowledge is not enough. Although he has been looking for a lot of information during this time, there is still no clue.

    I am impatient and curious about this emotion he does not have.

    However, it is related to Bai Weiwei. In his calm heart, there is still a strong desire to solve.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1087, Reality (2)

    These golden shatters are likely to be related to her being asleep.

    After Qin Qiu finished the work, he saw the life assistant, the president secretary, and stood in another place for lunch.

    He is idle and has nothing to do, no words to talk about.

    "You haven''t dreamed recently, and you haven''t asked me for psychological counseling."

    The wonderful dreams that Ye Yuxuan had done before were super scary.

    In particular, he felt that Ye Yuxuan said every time he dreamed.

    He will change the whole person.

    There are even some schizophrenic.

    But this kind of schizophrenia will soon be controlled by Ye Yuxuan himself, and he will return to normal.

    After returning to normal, he felt that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s numbness of emotional fluctuations would be more sensitive.

    Although his dream is horrible.

    But Qin Qiu still feels that these dreams have great benefits.

    As for Ye Yuxuan, he felt that he was hurt in his dreams, but it was a dream.

    Wake up and it will be fine.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at him with a faint look. This eye did not know why it was cold and ruthless.

    Qin Qiu stepped back a few steps. "What are you doing? I just boasted Wei Wei, do you still hate me?"

    Ye Yuxuan shook his head. "I am not such a stingy person. If you just touched her hair, I would like to take your hand down."

    Is this stingy?

    This is a psychopathy, control madness and brutal anti-social personality.

    Ye Yuxuan took out the comb from the bag next to him and slowly combed the hair of Bai Weiwei in a wheelchair.

    "I just dreamed."

    Qin Qiu¡¯s face is awkward, ¡°Just?¡±

    Did he just sleep? Why didn''t he know.

    Is it possible for Ye Yuxuan to sleep while squinting?

    Others can''t, but Ye Yuxuan is suddenly saying that he is a **** or wants to destroy the world. He thinks it is possible.

    Ye Yuxuan: "I was sitting in the car just now, I was holding a dream when I was holding Wei Wei."

    Qin Qiu is somewhat curious, "What do you dream of?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a moment, only slowly said: "Dream, that man, no, it seems that I am crazy."

    Qin Qiu: "...I think you are crazy in reality, although you are crazy and unique."

    The first time he saw Ye Yuxuan, he saw him indifferently sitting in a chair and looking at the books that were particularly esoteric.

    I feel this child.

    It¡¯s too crazy.

    He read the book, he could not understand what happened.

    Genius and madman are sometimes not separated by a line

    But the genius is crazy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Martyrs of the Republic of China"

    Li Xinghe took off his hat and sat in a chair. His face was old and awkward.

    In front of him is an agreement to stop the war.

    This is a piece of funeral dog paper that has a good face.

    four years ago.

    He looked at the man sitting on the opposite chair.

    Four years ago, he remembered that it was also winter. She stood at the door of the warehouse, laughing and screaming, and then the overwhelming snow and the blazing fire.

    The white snow is like paying for her paper money.

    At the time of her death, he and Fu Beizhe stopped the war.

    Both sides seem to be frustrated, and there is absolutely no spirit of fighting.

    Then calm down for a year.

    Fu Beizhe began to take the initiative to provoke the war. It was like a broken bamboo, and it went to the south in desperation.

    Li Xinghe watched Fu Beizhe all the way to victory and sneer.

    I feel that Fu Beizhe has forgotten Bai Weiwei, so I am not sad, and I finally remembered my goal of playing the world.

    His ambitions have long been ruined by Bai Weiwei''s death.

    Fu Beizhe is so easy to let go.

    Fu Beizhe won, and he sat across from him to see his signing a treaty to lose his rights.

    Signed the name, Li Xinghe closed his eyes and said, "You killed me."

    The opposite man, dressed in an armor, did not wear a hat, black short hair and a pair of eyes, cold and bright.

    His face is still young and beautiful, and his attitude is also like a scorpion.

    "If you sign, you will go abroad."

    After that, Fu Beizhe sneaked through the agreement and waved his hand. "Go."

    Li Xinghe stood up in surprise. "You don''t kill me?"

    Fu Beizhe has already reached the door, and the adjutant opened the door and snow flew outside.

    He waved his hand impatiently, with a few chilly eyes in his black eyes.

    "Of course I want to kill you, but Wei Wei won''t let me kill you. I always want her to know that I am a promise."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s heart was sour. ¡°You still remember Vivi¡¯s words.¡±

    Fu Beizhe raised his eyebrows and said: "I am not amnesia. She told me yesterday morning."

    Li Xinghe¡¯s meal is like being thundered.

    He saw that Fu Beizhe had already gone out, and the adjutant opened a black umbrella and covered it.

    Li Xinghe couldn¡¯t take care of anything, and some of his footsteps ran over.

    "Fu Beizhe, you are crazy, Weiwei, she already..."

    A gun reached the forehead of Li Xinghe.

    Behind the black cold gun, Fu Beizhe¡¯s cold face was frosty.

    His voice is even more illusory and cold than this snow.

    "Li Xinghe, you know that I own her."

    Li Xinghe looked at him silly.

    The heart did not know why it was sour, and tears came out of his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei is dead.

    Fu Beizhe, he is crazy.

    Finally, I ended up with a plane.

    What, good night. The last one is even more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1088 Reality (3)

    When Fu Beizhe came home, the snow covered the road outside, a thick layer of snow, and he made a creaking sound when he stepped on it.

    He frowned and his footsteps were faster.

    The problem of tinnitus began to appear, making him a headache.

    When he entered the door, he took off his hat, and the black short hair was a little wet, which was the trace of melting snow.

    He doesn''t feel cold at all.

    Just annoying.

    I don''t know what to worry about.

    When Fu Beizhe opened the door, he paused and suddenly whispered, "Wei Wei."

    There was a crisp and sweet response in the door. "Fu Beizhe, you are back."

    She has always called his name directly.

    It doesn''t respect him as much as others.

    But it sounds so soft and soft.

    It may be that she always carries a touch of sweetness in her voice, which is addictive.

    After listening to her, I thought about listening more.

    I don''t even care what she said.

    Fu Beizhe pushed the door open, and his eyebrows were still dignified, but he still walked in.

    There was originally a screen in the door.

    Suddenly, I found that the screen was placed on one side. A woman sat on the chair thinly, facing her back, wearing a light blue cheongsam, quite a few beautiful and beautiful.

    Fu Beizhe''s footsteps stopped, and he was red when he saw it.

    He closed his eyes and the huge despair in his chest formed a hollow sadness.

    He whispered again: "Wei Wei?"

    The woman whispered softly, "You are back."

    Fu Beizhe was silent, and he didn''t even open his eyes.

    The woman said: "Fu Beizhe, where have you been, I am waiting for you to wait until the meal is cold."

    The sound is right.

    The tone is also pretty and pretty.

    Even the woman¡¯s back looks like her.

    Fu Beizhe really wants to let his eyes smash, his ears are not good, and even his brain is empty.

    Only then can he lie to himself.

    This woman in front of him is his Wei Wei back.

    The woman said again: "Fu Beizhe..."

    Hey, a bullet swept over her ear and the hair was shot down.

    The woman showed a moment of screaming and suddenly screamed, and the voice was different from the time she just spoke, with a sharp point that made people feel uncomfortable.

    Fu Beizhe finally opened his eyes again. He raised his hand and held a gun. His eyes were cold and his expression was violent and terrifying.

    "Who will let you in."

    The woman turned her face, and the face turned out to be a bit like Bai Weiwei.

    She was terrified, "Young, I, I, I..."

    After the words were not finished, a couple of people after the screen suddenly appeared and followed fear.

    "Young Shuai, she is we are looking for, the lady has gone after all, you have been relying on the mouth to miss her is not a thing, after all, Fu family still needs future generations, and this girl is carefully selected, she is most like a lady. ¡±

    Fu Beizhe looked down at them.

    The couple was the master of the singer who he saw with Bai Weiwei.

    In these years, every time he has a terrible headache, he wants to kill when he is crazy.

    He will call them and sit behind the screen.

    Then imitate the voice of Bai Weiwei, so that he can get a little peace.

    He can even write lines and write scripts.

    He had a sweet life after marriage with Wei Wei, and he wrote it a little bit.

    Even in the end, he felt that he was not writing.

    It is the life they should have lived.

    Li Xinghe said that he is crazy, he is not crazy.

    He knows better than anyone else, she is gone.

    But he has to rest, he lives in twenty-four hours per second to lose her torment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1089, Reality (4)

    He needs at least a little bit of time a day to deceive herself and she is still there.

    Otherwise he can''t live.

    The heavy and excessive thoughts made him overwhelmed.

    His personality does not allow him to have the idea of ??wanting to die. He is a mixed person, strong, and never a shackle.

    Death can''t die.

    If he commits suicide directly, he looks down on himself.

    I have never had a hard time, so I have been so hard.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    The couple immediately got up and went out.

    The remaining woman, seeing Fu Beizhe holding a gun, also got up in battle and then walked to the door.

    Just walked to the door.

    A bullet hit her feet.

    The woman was scared to scream again and again, and immediately ran out of the belt and climbed out. It is estimated that Fu Beizhe would not dare to be half-small.

    Look at the back like Bai Weiwei.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s eyes were so terrible that he couldn¡¯t help but shoot at the back.

    His Wei Wei will not be so timid.

    She braved his bullets into the door, to be his wife''s woman.

    Fu Beizhe took everyone away. He stayed for a while and sat down slowly.

    The sky is terrible.

    Those gorgeous furnishings, as well as table chairs, are no different from four years ago.

    He has not changed his furnishings.

    Even the box where the white Weiwei placed things, the wardrobe, and the jewelry box are still in the room.

    The house is obviously her thing, but over time.

    Her breath is still weak, far away.

    Fu Beizhe took out the smoke and quietly pumped it up.

    In the meantime, he seemed to see Bai Weiwei coming down the stairs.

    Dressed in his choice of white cheongsam, the calf is very beautiful, step by step and swaying from the stairs gracefully down.

    Her face is delicate, like the magnolia flower on the window sill. When she smiles, her eyes are beautiful stars.

    He stayed and watched, the pain of these years, all melted in her eyes.

    Fu Beizhe didn''t even dare to speak out, and the intellectual part of his mind was abandoned.

    At this moment, he could not bear to disturb himself and could not bear to break these unrealistic fantasies.

    She walked down the stairs, her footsteps were slow, but far away.

    Fu Beizhe saw that she slowly disappeared into the air.

    She didn''t even make a sound, just a phantom left in the house.

    More like he is obscenity.

    Fu Beizhe took a sip of smoke, a sudden tingling in the chest and lungs, and the sharp pain made him cough up.

    He is a man who has always been pragmatic.

    I did not expect that one day I would love fantasy so much.

    Others say that Fu Shaoshuai''s hobbies are different.

    Others invited the troupe to sing at home, and he asked the singer to imitate his dead wife at home.

    He does not care about these gossips.

    But as time went on, even the skills could not keep him stable.

    When he fought, he was relatively simple, life and death, and the instinct of survival made him suppress his thoughts.

    But after the war was over, he did not have room to escape.

    Fu Beizhe endured a cough and smoked a cigarette, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    He touched his face and was tears.

    Fu Beizhe pulled the corner of his mouth, "the sac, waste."

    He is jealous of himself. There is a fart for crying.

    She is no longer there, who is distressed.

    Fu Beizhe saw the window open and the snow fell.

    The weather was very cold. He wiped his tears if nothing had happened and went to close the window.

    After all, if the weather is cold and the window is not closed, the temperature in the room will drop and fall... she will get sick.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1090, Reality (5)

    Fu Beizhe suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it. For four years, he tried every means to appease himself.

    After a long time, the feelings will fade.

    He can be less uncomfortable.

    But those **** lie to him, there is no fading at all, or so bright as a knife, every day to his heart.

    Fu Beizhe bent down his body and his straight body was finally crushed.

    He felt that his heart was violently jumping, his limbs were cold, and the weather in the cold winter was cold sweat on his skull.

    Every time he thinks she is dead, he is such a reaction.

    Fu Beizhe felt that the reaction of others to opium opium was not as painful as him.

    He feels that he is also addicted.

    Addiction to her.

    She is dead, he can only abstain.

    But this process is too long, he really can''t help it.

    He didn''t want to think about her anymore, miss her.

    Especially when I think of losing her time, I will grow up to his life.

    This man on the battlefield against the thousands of horses, piles of dead bodies can be indifferent.

    Suddenly I started to be afraid.

    The adjutant knocked on the door and found that no one should. He had important documents in his hand and could only offend the door just to make a sound.

    However, they found that their young marshals stood by the window and their bodies were almost curved, as if they were suffering a lot.

    The adjutant exclaimed a vulgar.

    Fu Beizhe looked up, his eyes were red, and the violent desperation made people feel fearful.

    The adjutant was scared.

    But very quickly, Fu Beizhe straightened up his body, the violent anger in his eyes disappeared, and there was a cold calm.

    He asked: "What is it?"

    The deputy official said: "The news from the south..."

    Fu Beizhe took away the documents in his hand with no expression. "I will watch, meet at night, and you will inform other people."

    The adjutant immediately nodded. "Yes, handsome."

    The adjutant went out, and the snow made him cold and narrow his neck. He couldn''t help but look back.

    However, he saw Fu Beizhe standing in the house, his eyes did not know what he was looking at, but he did not know why he gave a kind of sadness.

    The adjutant did not dare to look carefully, but could only pretend that he did not know to leave in a hurry.

    Three years later, Li Xinghe, who was far away from other countries, suddenly received an expedited telegram.

    He took the simple baggage and sat down on the same day.

    After the dusty servant returned, he rushed to the hospital.

    When he saw the man lying in the bed, he barely recognized it.

    He shaped his bones and his body was so thin that he couldn''t see a trace of flesh.

    The black, short hair is also tarnished, even with white hair.

    Fu Beizhe is suffering from lung problems. It is said to be a disease caused by long-term smoking. Of course, his long-term self-abuse lifestyle is also related.

    Li Xinghe doesn''t know what emotions he is. The man who defeated himself is now only one step away from death.

    Or relying on medical equipment to live for a while, but it is just torture.

    Fu Beizhe¡¯s policeman¡¯s heart is still not lost.

    When he heard the sound of the chair moving away, he opened his eyes, and his eyes did not have a trace of turbidity, but he was calm and terrible.

    Li Xinghe is not afraid of him.

    He said straightforwardly: "Let me come back to do something, do you think you are going to die, and I am living a good job, I am going to kill me before I die."

    In the past seven years, no one has been good.

    All his feelings have been worn away, and the name Bai Weiwei is the same as the curse after her death.

    Heavy and tragic.

    Fu Beizhe struggled to raise his mouth. "There are no courageous rabbits, you can."

    Li Xinghe was a bit strange to see him.

    Fu Beizhe pointed to a gun on the table next to him.

    "You send me a ride."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1091 Reality (6)

    This disease can''t be done, but the hospital can only drag his life.

    Because he is too important.

    Fu Beizhe does not intend to commit suicide, but he does not want to wait for the last day.

    Li Xinghe knows his thoughts, after all, if he is lying in a hospital bed.

    He can only give himself a shot.

    This is not a fear of being treated, but a problem of self-esteem.

    For those who have been strong for a lifetime, they are even more unacceptable when they are vulnerable.

    Fu Beizhe is stronger than him.

    Li Xinghe did not take a gun, but calmly said: "Your hands can move, why don''t you end up yourself."

    Fu Beizhe''s face was recessed, his eyebrows were sharper, and he said with a hoarse voice: "Not willing."

    Li Xinghe is puzzled. "Is not willing?"

    Fu Beizhe said with difficulty: "In the beginning, I was not willing to make my own life. I feel that I am very good. I shouldn¡¯t be so easy to break myself. Even if I am suffering, I can sneak in."

    boil¡­¡­

    Li Xinghe thinks this word is good.

    He is also alive.

    Fu Beizhe: "I couldn''t help myself, but I thought about how this life was saved. I lost her, and she left the clothing and jewelry she left. Those things have not had her breath for a long time. ¡±

    When he was silent, he said, "So I have left this life. She saved it, then it is her."

    Her things, he is reluctant to destroy.

    Li Xinghe felt that his theory was amazing.

    But thinking of him for so many years, if you don''t give a reason to continue, it will not last for so many years.

    Fu Beizhe breathes for a moment, "Of course there is one last reason."

    Li Xinghe: "There are many reasons why you don''t commit suicide."

    When is Fu Beizhe so a mother?

    Fu Beizhe is cold, "That''s more, are you jealous?"

    Li Xinghe frowned. "What do you want to do with this virtue? Is it good for you to lose weight?"

    There is only one skeleton left, and it looks scary.

    Fu Beizhe: "Wei Wei likes me, no, she loves me, how can I easily tie her love."

    Li Xinghe: "..."

    Fu Beizhe is right to find him. He really wants to shoot a bruised bastard.

    Fu Beizhe said that these words are the limit. His eyes are half-closed, and the cold and strong in his eyes have disappeared.

    Only empty and empty.

    "I can''t hold it..."

    His sentence is almost in his mouth.

    "She won''t look down on me."

    This is really too hearty, cautiously humble.

    Humble to the dust, there is no flower, only the wounds that are everywhere.

    Li Xinghe didn''t say anything, but suddenly smiled. "She has never been the kind of woman who looks down on people."

    She is so good, how can she look down on who.

    After so many years, I thought I could meet someone similar to her.

    However, it has been found that it is useless to go through many countries, because there are more beautiful women, and the interesting soul is not as good as her.

    I met first, and the later women were useless.

    It is a desperate fact.

    Fu Beizhe listened to Li Xinghe¡¯s insincere comfort, and the calm face showed a liberation.

    "After I die, you have accepted everything I left behind."

    For the first time, Li Xinghe saw Fu Beizhe talking to him with such a gentle attitude.

    He took the gun from the table and pressed Fu Beizhe''s forehead.

    "Rory is not your style, go find her, Fu Beizhe."

    Fu Beizhe slowly closed his eyes and a loud gunshot sounded.

    Splashing blood, the color he saw last time before he died.

    That red, just like when she got started, she wore a wedding dress, and the flames fluttered like clouds.

    She is standing in the door.

    Showing a smile, the sound is crisp and sweet.

    "I am your person, Fu Beizhe."

    I am also your person, Bai Weiwei.

    The last one is even more. Fu Beizhe Fan finished.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1092 Reality (7)

    Qin Qiu silently took a few paper towels from the side of the carton, and then wiped his tears.

    Ye Yuxuan has a calm face, indifference, and no mood swings.

    Qin Qiu said: "You are too miserable, right, what happened to the bad woman who killed your family Wei Wei? Have you ever squandered her?"

    Ye Yuxuan thought about it. "There is no such thing as a thousand knives. She loves her family and kills her family one by one, and then lets her go to the streets to beg."

    Qin Qiu: "...It sounds a bit mad."

    This is more terrible than the life of others.

    Qin Qiu looked up and down the man in front of him.

    Still so cold, it is still so no expression to unreasonable.

    He rubbed his tears. "You don''t touch anything at all."

    He was hurt by listening to his dreams.

    Ye Yuxuan is crushed even if it is a stone.

    Why are you still so calm?

    When he talked about his dreams before, didn¡¯t he sometimes feel emotionally exposed?

    It can make Ye Yuxuan''s emotions exposed, and it is generally a terrible blow that can happen.

    Ye Yuxuan saw the blanket on Bai Weiwei fall down and reveal his shoulders. He reached out and pulled it back again, his voice calm.

    "I am used to it."

    I am used to long despair, and then open my eyes and return to the beauty of her side.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that the man in his dream was miserable, but he was not miserable.

    Because she has been with him, so even if he has been doing such a terrible dream, lost her again and again.

    But he just thought she was waiting for him in reality.

    What is in his heart is not the heavy and uncontrollable sorrow, but the joy of a sigh of relief.

    After a long time, he can cope with these strange emotions.

    Qin Qiu listened and wiped a nose.

    "How do you feel worse?"

    It¡¯s not enough to do this kind of dream, and it has been done again and again.

    And these wonderful dreams every time the heroine is Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Qiu''s face is sad, and her heart is long and she said to Ye Yuxuan: "Xuanxuan, if you and Wei Wei will pull the card, I think that your illness is really not light, the man is bloody, and it is rare to meet a girl you like. There is also a perversion in my heart. You can see what you are like."

    Every time I dreamed of a bunch of love and hate stories with Bai Weiwei.

    The second time, Bai Weiwei likes him to die.

    This is what the typical reality does not have. It can only be found in dreams.

    Qin Qiu looked at Ye Yuxuan even more pity.

    How to be a young man without feelings.

    They are all unrealistic dreamers.

    Qin Qiu suddenly felt that the single dog was just fine.

    It¡¯s better than being a dream dog.

    Ye Yuxuan said indifferently: "Hey is a bit hard, but I think if she doesn''t like it, I can go to bed after I get married."

    Qin Qiu: "When is the time to get married?"

    A few days ago I was still discussing how to get a wedding reception.

    But Bai Weiwei screamed when she woke up.

    Qin Qiu looked at Ye Yuxuan and his face went down.

    Ye Yuxuan is definitely bitter than him, otherwise he can''t do such unreasonable dreams every day.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at Bai Weiwei, she was quiet and closed her eyes, soft and white.

    His look softened, and the calmness and indifference in his eyes also caught the temperature.

    "There will be that day, I can wait."

    He waited for her time, very long.

    So he is not missing the experience he is waiting for.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1093 Reality (8)

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly held his breath and saw the woman sitting in a wheelchair, her eyelashes trembled.

    Then she opened her eyes, clean and clear eyes, but there was no defense, so he printed his figure.

    Bai Weiweiba blinked his eyes and blinked again.

    A handsome face, so much in front of her.

    She inhales and the whole person falls backwards, only to find that her body hits the back of the chair.

    She only saw that she was sitting in a wheelchair with a needle on her wrist.

    "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Bai Weiwei can''t keep up in one breath, and every time he wakes up, he is almost himself and the system.

    The first time you open your eyes is someone else''s.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her gently and obviously had no expression.

    But it is surprisingly gentle.

    "you''re awake."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and then relaxed and nodded. "I woke up."

    Such a mysterious and mysterious dialogue.

    Qin Qiu silently look at this, silent to see that.

    Ah, single dogs don¡¯t understand the thoughts of couples who are sour and smelly and extremely ungrounded.

    These two people seem to be living a natural pair.

    Even the dialogue is particularly meaningful.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and pulled out the needle on her wrist. Then she sterilized the cotton and held the wound. She quickly took out the OK bandage and posted it to her.

    The wound is very small, and it will soon stop bleeding.

    He said: "Hungry?"

    The sound was dull and natural, as if she had only slept for half an hour, and waking up was just the time for lunch.

    Bai Weiwei cautiously called a few systems in her mind.

    The system that has become a group does not dare to say anything.

    The more you experienced the more planes, the more the Bai Weiwei soul began to become heavier.

    Ye Yuxuan, the man responsible for providing vitality to Bai Weiwei, began to slowly awaken some terrible abilities.

    It is not at the same level as Ye Yuxuan.

    If Ye Yuxuan is really awakened, it will be **** by him.

    Therefore, the system did not dare to scream in front of Ye Yuxuan, for fear that he would be able to hear the sound of Bai Weiwei.

    At that time, the scene must be the Nth power of Shura.

    It does not dare to take risks.

    Bai Weiwei also experienced the horrible micro-expression observation of Ye Yuxuan.

    She did not dare to call the system many times, for fear of being questioned by Ye Yuxuan.

    She glanced around, the scenery was beautiful, and the scenery was very special.

    In the distance, the green hills are all maple forests, and the creeks are in the vicinity. The pebbles are soaked in the water.

    In the sun, the water is especially beautiful.

    Ye Yuxuan once again patiently asked: "Would you like to eat something? You eat too much food, and digestion may not be good, so I have prepared some special packages for you."

    Everything about her, he took over.

    Even Bai Changyan was taken to a business seminar by him.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up, in fact, there is no appetite, but in the eyes of Ye Yuxuan insisted.

    She still nodded and her mind was a little confused.

    How is she with Ye Yuxuan here?

    Ye Yuxuan started making lunch. He brought her a paper cup with a special warm juice.

    Bai Weiwei drank the juice and watched Ye Yuxuan, like the nanny, start busy.

    Although there are assistants.

    But without instructions, the assistant did not dare to help Ye Yuxuan do anything.

    Qin Qiu silently licked the apple next to him.

    Suddenly I heard Bai Weiwei said, "Where is this?"

    Qin Qiu finally felt that he was personal, not an invisible person.

    He was kneeling beside him for so long, and the two men watched him as he watched the air.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1094 Reality (9)

    Qin Qiu immediately said with some excitement: "This is a private forest park in the next city. The scenery is very good. Xuan Xuan brings you here to enjoy the sun."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a moment, "Private... Forest Park?"

    Park, how is it private?

    Is this not contradictory?

    Qin Qiu did not think so much, and then contradictions are also a name.

    He said: "This is the private property of Ye Family. The mountains you see, including this stream, are private."

    Bai Weiwei thought that she had seen a big scene.

    From small to large, it was also grown up in Jinyi jade food. What wealth has not been enjoyed.

    But she was wrong, compared with Ye Yuxuan.

    She thinks of her own garden, and there is only one golf course.

    As for private mountains, private water, private parks...

    It is her less knowledge.

    Her family really is not.

    Just a few words from Qin Qiu, the system dared to speak out.

    [The host gets 30 days of health, deducting various **** costs from the plane, mainly for system snacks for a total of fifteen days. ¡¿

    [The remaining 1 220 days of life in the host. ¡¿

    [It can accommodate an external life value of 1,500 days. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "Now don''t report the details of the specific deduction of the value of life, do you confess my life value."

    System: "No, it''s because I''m lazy, so it''s a simple report, and your shabby life is really worth my hand to steal."

    Are you lazy to be so proud to say it?

    Bai Weiwei: "...What happened to Ye Yuxuan?"

    He is so calm.

    Her life will not be sucked away by Ye Yuxuan.

    System: "There is no change, it seems that I like the stationary period, that is, he is not excited, but the feelings are still there; if there is no big stimulation, it will always be maintained, you can''t brush life, but it will not be sucked away by him. life."

    Bai Weiwei: "I used to lie on the day of winning, I want to start to stimulate Ye Yuxuan, I actually feel that I am not used to it."

    When Ye Yuxuan was excited, she just woke up.

    Nothing is needed.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s life value was given to her.

    System: "People need to be irritated, even if they like it, but once they start the stage of enthusiasm, they will definitely feel flat."

    This dullness does not mean that I don''t like it.

    But the body will suppress the excitement that you like.

    Let like to be a habit.

    Habits do not require emotional fluctuations to manipulate, but an instinctive action.

    Love you to be instinct.

    Sounds great, right?

    But for Bai Weiwei, the instinct is too dull.

    If you are dull, you can''t increase your health. It''s terrible.

    System: "So you have to give him a sense of crisis, after all, he is sure that he likes you, but he will decide that you two must be together, you will not be a demon and his emotions will not fluctuate."

    The system is also bitter.

    Is it easy?

    Also do a Raiders plan for the host.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin and looked calm and thoughtful.

    Get along with you for a while.

    Although Ye Yuxuan is a man, it is not the kind of robot that she imagined.

    For her, he is still pretty good.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say: "Unified, there is no emotional shield in reality. If I take the Raiders too seriously, I am afraid that I can''t hold back my feelings."

    She is an individual.

    If there is no special means, I have been deliberately approaching a man who is not very annoying.

    It will definitely be a long time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1095 Reality (10)

    Acting also needs feelings, no plug-ins to remove feelings.

    She will get stuck sooner or later.

    System: "What is risky, how can you succeed without risk?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "In fact, there is a more important reason why I don''t want to be too close to Ye Yuxuan."

    System: "What is the reason?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Ye Yuxuan is so handsome, facing his face, my heart began to plop speed up."

    She looked up and saw that Ye Yuxuan had laid out a picnic cloth with a variety of beautiful food.

    There is a model of suburban tourism.

    The sunlight of the treetops fell into his black hair, and his pretty indifferent eyelids also shattered.

    Clean and cool, it makes people feel that this face is so perfect.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t know if a man is too handsome. Isn''t this a crime?"

    System: "Wake up, male color is wrong, you have to cheer up and treat him as a pork belly, but it is two eyes, one nose and one mouth, what is good."

    Bai Weiwei: "The pork belly is also delicious."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is over.

    She was stunned by Ye Yuxuan.

    After three seconds of coveted, Bai Weiwei finally put away those unrealistic thoughts.

    "Well, I like to be too dull and need some excitement."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the gloomy calculations. "I think Ye Yuxuan is too reassured to me, so I will not be excited. I let him feel that the sense of crisis does not become."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Hosting your face is too fast, saying that you are afraid of temptation?

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the palm of his hand and moved his eyes to one side.

    Finally I saw the apples bowing down next to me, and I was like Qin Qiu, who was just like a big hamster.

    Although Qin Qiu is not the top big guy.

    But it is also beautiful, the eyes are the eyes, the eyebrows are the eyebrows.

    If it wasn''t for the guy who had been hanging on Ye Yuxuan''s face, it would cover the light.

    Qin Qiu is also a handsome guy.

    And Qin Qiu is a generation higher than Ye Yuxuan.

    But it is four or five years older than Ye Yuxuan.

    Qin Qiu, who was eating the heart of the apple, suddenly had a cold, and looked up and saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes gloomy and looking at him.

    I feel that the big wolf looks at the little blue hat.

    He was panicked.

    What''s going on here?

    Is his posture of eating apples wrong?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and placed it on Qin Qiu¡¯s shoulder. "Autumn, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Qin Qiu''s face was white, his head was stiff, and he twisted his neck and looked at Bai Weiwei''s beautiful white hand on his shoulder...

    His, on the shoulders!

    Qin Qiu is afraid to see Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan just got a picnic cloth and just stood up.

    His eyes were so coincidental that they fell on the hands of Bai Weiwei, and then Qin Qiu¡¯s shoulders.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s mind echoed.

    If it touches her hair, she licks his hand.

    Now it is Bai Weiwei who touches his shoulder. Ye Yuxuan will not want to lick his shoulder.

    Qin Qiu said with a sigh: "No... No, I don''t think anyone will look at me. I am not reliable, poor and useless. From small to large, no woman likes me."

    So self-satisfied, he should be safe.

    But he saw a more shocking scene in the next second.

    Bai Weiwei showed a bright and beautiful smile. "I like the autumn brother so pure, so good and good man."

    Qin Qiu suddenly felt that he was going to die.

    Thunder got him devastated.

    Bai Weiwei: "In fact, I have always been a man who likes to be a doctor since I was a child. It is such a handsome young man, and such a famous young doctor is very close to the man I am looking forward to."

    Qin Qiu felt that his photo was hung on the tombstone.

    He is going to die.

    Surviving desires made him dying, and he rushed back.

    "No, I am a quack doctor, killing many people. Every day, there are patients who want to lick my knife."

    "Jun Xiu is because I am plastic."

    "Who said that I am young, in fact, I am 72 years old, looking at young people because I wear a human skin mask."

    "The man you are looking for has nothing to do with me."

    "I don''t feel good at all, I have AIDS!"

    In order to survive, he used his life to be self-sufficient.

    Qin Qiu was devastated all the way, and his footsteps quickly left this terrible murder scene.

    The system secretly said: "The life value has risen for 30 days."

    Let Ye Yuxuan, desperately give life.

    Ye Yuxuan stood beside the picnic cloth, and his face looked calm and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Only the eyes were hot.

    Although Bai Weiwei was not abolished, she was able to stand up, but for a time she had some soft legs under his eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan walked slowly, holding both hands on her chair.

    He leaned over, the shadow on his face, a kind of swaying coldness.

    "Is it fun?"

    He knew she was deliberate.

    Deliberately provoked Qin Qiu and deliberately lied.

    But obviously knowing sensibly, why the heart is still unbearably ups and downs.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to do with the little goblin.

    "I just chilled with people."

    Ye Yuxuan said faintly: "You also greet me."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes changed, she couldn''t tell the entanglement, then she slowly reached out and placed it on Ye Yuxuan''s shoulder.

    "Ye Yuxuan."

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent, "Yeah."

    "I''m hungry."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Then he bent forward and took her up to the picnic cloth.

    If you are hungry, you have to eat.

    Otherwise the stomach is not good.

    Ye Yuxuan silently thought.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 1096, Reality (11)

    Ye Yuxuan is very calm to feed Bai Weiwei.

    It is as natural as feeding a small animal.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she should cheer up and not let the other person control her own rhythm.

    The 30-day life is up, but it doesn''t move.

    like a statue.

    The days when people are lying on their backs are never gone.

    Bai Weiwei was tired enough to be in the plane. In fact, he really wanted to get along with Ye Yuxuan peacefully and safely. He didn''t want to make so many moths.

    But the reality is that she is not a demon, her life will not go up.

    Bai Weiwei meditated silently and suddenly said: "Ye Yuxuan, do you have experience?"

    Ye Yuxuan is packing up the dishes, and the appearance of a good wife and a good mother, although the appearance is cold, a little bit.

    But the things I do are really very virtuous.

    He heard Bai Weiwei''s questioning, and it was rare to be slow.

    When I wanted to understand what she was saying, his face had a few undulations, and he didn''t know if he was ashamed.

    Anyway, the expression flashed past, Bai Weiwei is not the ability of Ye Yuxuan to observe people, so it is invisible by default.

    Ye Yuxuan pushed the plate to the side, and then sat next to Bai Weiwei, wearing casual clothes, he had a little more leisurely feeling.

    His voice is also faint, like the leaves of the treetops.

    ¡°Do you ask the experience of sharing the same bed?¡±

    Bai Weiwei coughed and then ate a piece of fruit after a meal, only to say: "Together with the bed, make love."

    If Ye Yuxuan innocent thought that it would be hard to sleep with the same bed, it would be bad.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her silently, and there was a gentle emotion in her eyes.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard him say, "Yes."

    what?

    Bai Weiwei actually asked this question purely to play Ye Yuxuan.

    Who doesn''t know that Ye Yuxuan lives like a robot. For a time, Bai Weiwei even thought that this man is an alien.

    It¡¯s just the skin of the earth, so it¡¯s like watching humans look at the ants.

    Can humans and ants be able to sleep together?

    No.

    Can aliens share the same bed with humans?

    No.

    So Ye Yuxuan will have the experience of sharing a bed with other women?

    It shouldn''t be.

    Bai Weiwei still holds a half-bited apple in his hand, and it is rare to hold him to see him.

    Ye Yuxuan actually has experience?

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know if it was an accident or something, and suddenly there was an uncomfortable sour feeling in my heart.

    She pulled out a smile, "Can''t see it, when is it, teens?"

    It should not be possible for her to become an unmarried couple with him.

    Even if she didn''t pay much attention to Ye Yuxuan, she knew that there was no female animal around Ye Yuxuan at that time.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her in silence, seemingly to see the subtle changes in her micro-expression.

    He smiled softly at the corner of his mouth, and he never felt this way.

    She is not happy.

    He actually feels happy physically and mentally.

    Human emotions are really complicated.

    He once again felt a strange emotional surge.

    He did something that he would not do intellectually.

    Ye Yuxuan whispered and said in a relaxed tone: "Recent."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    recent?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°How close?¡±

    Ye Yuxuan: "These days."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She whispered to the system: "Is this calculated?"

    The system is very careful, almost whispering and saying: "You have broken the marriage contract."

    Bai Weiwei thinks too, can''t take Ye Yuxuan like her like to rise to life.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 1097 Reality (13)

    He has this look, she is blind and has no feeling.

    The more indifferent a man, the more impact he has when his eyes are hot.

    Bai Weiwei is also a person who has experienced a big scene. She swallows this **** apple that is particularly difficult to swallow.

    I almost killed myself.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly held a picnic cloth, leaned forward and touched the lips of Bai Weiwei.

    "It''s stained."

    Bai Weiwei immediately caught the sneer and sneered. "Apple can''t get on, I have eaten."

    It¡¯s not a cream cake. I really want to get a piece of apple crumbs. She still doesn¡¯t know.

    Poorly cheaper ways.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly blinked and his expression was very "doubtful."

    "You have a slobber on your lips."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If you say this, isn¡¯t it disgusting?

    Ye Yuxuan calmly said: "And, the fingers are not clean."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, just about to reach out and wipe herself. The arm she had just lifted was pressed by him, and the whole person had already leaned over.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the experience she has seen in the big scene is not very reliable.

    Without emotional shielding, her heart does not belong to herself at all.

    She can''t control the speed at which her heart beats faster.

    It is even more difficult to control the instinctive reaction that the body is stiff and unable to escape.

    He is quiet and gentle.

    It has the taste of fruit and the fragrance of trees.

    There is also the kind of light and cold atmosphere of Ye Yuxuan.

    In this way, she can''t refuse to deprive her of all the power of struggle.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t even know when it will end.

    She looked at him and saw a soft smile in his eyebrows.

    Ye Yuxuan rarely laughs, but every time he laughs, people feel that this man is shining.

    His voice came slowly.

    "My experience comes from dreaming. After all, men have needs, but they don''t want to scare you, so when you can only dream, you can do what you want in your dreams."

    His words were accompanied by an inconspicuous smile.

    Bai Weiwei: "You..."

    Ye Yuxuan reiterated again, "My body is still there, you can verify, I am very green."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was given a guide by Ye Yuxuan.

    The rhythm was completely taken away and the number of opponents was too high.

    For the first time, she found out that she was a parallel product without a plug-in.

    Ye Yuxuan burst her.

    She moved her hips and stayed away from Ye Yuxuan.

    "I believe you are green, verification is not necessary."

    She was so embarrassed the first time.

    Against Ye Yuxuan, she couldn¡¯t stand up.

    When there is no feeling, she is in the air every day.

    With her feelings, she did not dare to Ye Yixuan.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was not enough.

    She was able to smash the scum to Ye Yuxuan, and she could open his foot.

    She was tempted to retreat, but Ye Yuxuan was pressing hard.

    ¡°Why did you want to be kind to others?¡±

    His voice is clear and calm.

    It gives people a deep sense of questioning.

    Bai Weiwei even thought that if the answer is not good, Ye Yuxuan will be blackened.

    She observed Ye Yuxuan and found that he was still calm and could not see any other emotions.

    The description of the robot is completely devoid of him.

    Bai Weiwei laughed twice. "It''s just a joke."

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, and she looked at her deeply.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098ï¼š Reality (15)

    Chapter 1098 Reality (15)

    She felt the strength of his teeth and finally couldn''t help but say: "I feel that the plain life is also good, and the stimulation is not good for the heart."

    She has a heart attack.

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers touched her neck gently.

    The tone finally has ups and downs.

    "You also know that your heart is not good, and don''t look for excitement anywhere in the future."

    Bai Weiwei nodded quickly.

    He seemed to like her obediently, and the coldness of the cold eyes faded before she gently let go of her.

    "I am going to let people clean up the villas here, then we go back."

    Ye Yuxuan touched her hair, then got up and walked to the assistant, calmly telling what.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was completely suppressed by Ye Yuxuan.

    Even when he approached her, the goose bumps on her back skin were all up.

    She used to be so ignorant and fearless to get close to him to tease him.

    I feel that since I have a little different feelings about Ye Yuxuan, he can feel it under the calm and tidal temper.

    The more I contacted, the more I felt that Ye Yuxuan, a man, had previously allowed her to do whatever she wanted.

    It is because he indulges her sake.

    Think of it this way, Bai Weiwei feels that she... is really perfect.

    Even Ye Yuxuan, who is so strong, is willing to tolerate her work.

    The system heard Bai Weiwei chanting himself to perfection.

    It really doesn''t want to remind her of the value of her health.

    But Bai Weiwei is not so fooled.

    "How much is the value of life."

    System: "Full, 1,500, plus twenty days of your Raiders, a total of 1,500 days."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have been on the Raiders for so long, and I was born and died. I lost my face, my face was gone, my soul was defiled, and so many planes were worth 20 days."

    And Ye Yuxuan gave her the number of days, it is one thousand five.

    Suddenly felt that she was so miserable.

    The system is smooth, "This is also a Raiders, isn''t Raiders Ye Yuxuan not a Raiders?"

    This is also the skill of the host.

    I thought that the host would still be like the ones before, don¡¯t smack it, and will boast of it.

    But this time, Bai Weiwei was deeply silent.

    Then she said, "Let''s go."

    System: "It¡¯s too hurried, so fast will you enter the next plane crossing?"

    The host is getting more and more urgent.

    Bai Weiwei is rare to be melancholy. "I can''t always face Ye Yuxuan."

    System: "Are you afraid that he will absorb your health?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is that kind of person who only considers the value of life?"

    System: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She couldn''t deny it. She simply refused to respond and whispered her thoughts.

    "I have to complete the Raiders before I really have a shameful idea about Ye Yuxuan. Otherwise, I may not be able to cross it in the future."

    System: "Why? I have been there. At the most, when you are doing something shameless with Ye Yuxuan, I am being harmonized. I can still take you there."

    Bai Weiwei slowly shook his head: "Not for this reason. If I really like a man, then I will go to Raiders other men. Isn''t this derailed? I really like Ye Yuxuan, I won''t go through it anymore."

    Derailment is not tolerated by Bai Weiwei.

    Whether it is for a partner or for yourself.

    Now she is only faintly thinking about Ye Yuxuan, but she is not enough to be true.

    She can''t go any further.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (1)

    Chapter 1099 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (1)

    The system never thought about this problem, and saw the appearance of Bai Weiwei in the plane.

    It is thought that Bai Weiwei is a lonely and lifelong goods.

    Who is loved by her is unlucky.

    Of course, it feels that Bai Weiwei is the kind of person who is narcissistic to no one who loves.

    In addition to your own loved ones.

    So even if it has been ËËÓÁ°×Þ±Þ± with Ye Yuxuan.

    In addition to being close to Ye Yuxuan, he can get a considerable amount of life from him.

    It felt that Bai Weiwei would not be tempted by Ye Yuxuan.

    The system expression is a bit hard to look at.

    Indeed, if Bai Weiwei is really tempted, her character will not tolerate her passing through to attack other men.

    It knows that the sons of those planes are Ye Yuxuan.

    But Bai Weiwei does not know.

    It can''t tell Bai Weiwei this secret.

    So at that time, it could only watch Bai Weiwei die early because of lack of life.

    This is what it cannot tolerate.

    The system sank: "Okay, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei is sharper than it, she is right, she can''t move on Ye Yuxuan.

    It would rather she be unintentional, or lose her life because she is tempted by a Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes and leaned against the trunk, suddenly whispering to the system: "All."

    System: "Well?"

    Bai Weiwei: "How much life value do I have when I live to 82?"

    System: "More than 20,000 days."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I will brush up for 20,000 days, then I will fall in love."

    When she is better off, the life is long enough to be around 80 years old.

    She just... tried to let go of her body and like him.

    Ye Yuxuan just told me that if she feels a sudden turn back.

    I saw Bai Weiwei quietly leaning against the trunk, long hair scattered on the chest, lying in the shade of the tree and falling asleep again.

    He stayed for a few seconds before he walked quickly.

    Ye Yuxuan kneels down, gently touches her white cheeks and sighs.

    "Is it so fast this time?"

    There was no volatility in his face.

    Only one kind of gentleness that always exists in the eyes.

    Then he carefully bowed his head and kissed her lips.

    "Good dreams."

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, her headache was splitting. Unlike the previous pain, this time the pain was extremely strong and tenacious, which made her feel sick.

    There is too much noise around.

    She propped up her tired eyes and heard someone say, "Let, let people carry the stretcher."

    Then she was lifted to the stretcher.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and looked around. He found himself under a stage, and there were subtitles of the 21st Singer Awards Ceremony on the electronic screen.

    There are people next to throwing shoes to swear at her.

    "How do you like this kind of person come in and be taken up?"

    ¡°How can you not let the rolling ceremony awards you roll down? You simply lower the grade of the entire award ceremony.¡±

    "Why give tickets to this woman."

    "..."

    All kinds of swearing.

    There are also hat shoes.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the role of this time was not so good.

    She shouted a unified voice.

    The system did not delay this time. It said: "When you stabilize and then deliver the memory, you have a slight concussion."

    Bai Weiwei thought of the scene just now, it should have been thrown in the head of his shoes.

    I was escorted all the way to the hospital.

    Behind him is a glimpse of the paparazzi.

    "Bai Weiwei heard that you are gambling debts and lose all your money."

    "You want to red, use the bad means of plagiarizing others, and the heat of Jiang Xiao, who doesn''t feel blushing?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (2)

    Chapter 1100 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (2)

    "Are you because you like Europe and ink, and stop harassing him?"

    "I heard that you are pregnant..."

    I am so mad.

    Bai Weiwei has not felt such a warm "welcome" for a long time.

    In the past, it was a negative target for the Raiders.

    This time, how do you feel that the world is feeling negative?

    The doctor didn''t seem to have any good expressions. He was angry: "When is the hospital? Get out, who can be responsible for the patient?"

    The doctor is a tall man, his face is long and looks very decent.

    Does Bai Weiwei think this will be the target of Raiders?

    Can''t help but glance at his famous brand.

    - Su Yezhen.

    A series of checks were done and she was hospitalized.

    The paparazzi were also kept out of the hospital.

    No one came to see her during this period.

    Because of her concussion, the memory of the memory will be painful, which will aggravate the symptoms of concussion.

    So it didn''t transmit, just a brief description of her identity.

    It¡¯s a singer who doesn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry and hasn¡¯t debuted.

    The specific memory has not yet entered the brain.

    Bai Weiwei is also happy to recuperate, probably taking a day and a half to rest, the nurse gave her the porridge.

    The attitude of the nurse is very bad, although the action is not unusual.

    But the expression is particularly dark, as if I hate her very much.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm about other people''s eyes, and her eyes are on other people''s faces, she can still dig out.

    She bowed her head and quietly ate the porridge.

    Suddenly the door of the ward opened, and Bai Weiwei looked up intently.

    I saw a man wearing sunglasses and his expression was extremely cold, and the exposed jaw was tight and murderous.

    He wore black tight-fitting pants, a large black crane coat, and a guitar bag behind him.

    The whole person is like a sword with a sheath, a clean and neat beauty, and a kind of charm that directly hits the heart.

    The system finally reminded.

    [This mission is to win the love of Ou Jinmo. Target: Ou Jinmo. Completion: Zero. Time: twelve months. ¡¿

    The one-year Raiders time is very loose.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain came with a familiar memory input feeling.

    This pain has become accustomed, so Bai Weiwei looked at Ou Jinmo very calmly.

    When she finished watching the memory.

    A mmp rushed in my heart, in my mouth, and finally her voice groaned with a trace of pity.

    "Jin ink."

    Ou Jinmo took off the sunglasses to reveal the amber eyes.

    The twilight is as beautiful as the honey that flows in the sun.

    The media once wrote that if there is an angel in this century.

    Then this angel must be the European ink.

    Ou Jinmo is a true international music star.

    A man who has completely changed the country''s weak music scene and changed it.

    He has a beautiful skin that is as cold as snow, flawless, and exquisitely stunning.

    It is clear that because of the exquisite five senses with a cold and incomparably attacking power.

    But because there is a pair of too warm eyes.

    And like an angel falling into the dust, let anyone see him, he feels that he is the most perfect man in the world.

    It is not Bai Weiwei who wants to use such a disgusting and long description to describe the number of words.

    It is in her memory that it is more shameless than this.

    Ma Ma.

    This European ink is simply the darling of the media, the savior of the music world.

    The memories of his mind in her mind are all mad and ridiculous, without the moral bottom line.

    The brain has never been so adored with so much praise.

    Bai Weiwei said that she is praised by others, she is indigestion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (3)

    Chapter 1101, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (3)

    So many praises for this man, she was not so conspicuous with the European Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo came over, and in the eyes of amber, there was no warmth of praise from the fans.

    There is only one piece of ice cold.

    "Bai Weiwei, you are enough, frame my sister, expose our relationship, you are crazy for the red."

    Bai Weiwei also had a porridge in her mouth. In order not to have a performance discount, she swallowed it immediately.

    Then she corrected her expression. "You believe me, I didn''t frame her, she really copied..."

    Ou Jinmo is impatient and frowning. "Enough, I am here to tell you that my relationship with you is over."

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Familiar formula, familiarity.

    Bai Weiwei said that hehehe.

    Her relationship with Ou Jinmo is like this.

    Ou Jinmo is a person who has been set up.

    His people are the music angels.

    A big man is actually attached to such a person, it is simply sick.

    This condition still started when he was a child.

    The original owner and Ou Jinmo were neighbors. At that time, she was called Bai Weiwei, a small name flower.

    Ou Jinmo is called Ou Dashu, a small name tree.

    Yes, they are the village flowers and village grass in the village.

    Ou Jin ink is small and beautiful, and the village grass is more beautiful than the village flower.

    Because he is foster, so use his beautiful dress to be cute and cute in order to survive.

    So live very well.

    This well-behaved character is so big that it is pure in the music world and can''t understand the world.

    One does not understand the world, but is brilliant, and the nephew is kissed by God.

    I can also create a singer.

    It is a rare treasure.

    Ou Jinmo especially enjoys the convenience brought by his own people, as well as vanity.

    He is addicted to angels, and almost no one knows how much his character is hypocritical.

    But at this time, a woman who knew his past appeared.

    It is the original main white flower.

    Bai Xiaohua is a fan of Ou Jinmo, because when she was a child, she went to the fan meeting.

    The first sentence of opening is.

    "Big tree, you are ambition."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    Finally, I took a big tree with a tall, foreign name.

    At that moment, the gentle smile of the angel will collapse.

    The white flower is still close enough. "I like your song very much. When you were young..."

    At that moment, Ou Jin Mo was not as good as death.

    He must not let this village flower say it. When he was a child, he stole fish under the fish pond.

    The tree sneaked into the ostrich nest and sneaked into her home kitchen to steal sweet potatoes.

    Moreover, the name of the village of Ou Dashu to violence.

    Must not be leaked, he wants to kill people on the spot.

    Although Ou Jinmo¡¯s aversion to white flowers at the moment was at the point of exploding.

    But he did not do this to kill people. He was afraid that if he collapsed, he would not do it.

    I am afraid that Bai Xiaohua will tell her own terrible childhood.

    So he met the white flower alone.

    The little flower can be excited, "Big tree you..."

    Ou Jinmo showed a disgusted expression. "Don''t call me the name in the future, and don''t tell us about it. I am not a big tree. I am Ou Jinmo."

    He hates his ugly and inferior childhood.

    More disgusted, seeing the next door neighbor in childhood.

    Bai Xiaohua discovered that his hometown was known, so he knew that she hated her.

    Ou Jinmo looked at her indifferently, not at all.

    "What are your conditions? I heard that you will write songs yourself. Do you want to enter the music scene? I will let you debut."

    The fourth is even more. The next two are for the two days have been rewarded, as well as the voting paper encouraged by the sister paper plus more.

    It was 11 o''clock in the evening.

    This habit is not good, we must work hard to correct

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (4)

    Chapter 1102 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (4)

    Bai Xiaohua did not think that Ou Jinmo would be so indifferent.

    I was stupid for a moment.

    Ou Jinmo was afraid that her lion would open her mouth.

    Immediately said: "This opportunity has been very rare for a talented outsider. I took this opportunity. We have no connection in the future. We don''t know each other."

    Bai Xiaohua shook his head and hesitated and said, "I ask for a request. When you reach it, I will not know you."

    White flowers are also dizzy.

    I really like Ou Jinmo actually threatened him.

    Ou Jinmo really hates to gnash his teeth. "Don''t get in."

    White flower: "I want you to be with me for a month."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    Under this condition, Ou Jinmo did not want to agree.

    But the white flower is not a good thing, she broke the news on Weibo that night.

    "I have a big tree brother..."

    This sentence has not gone up.

    Except for Ou Jinmo, no one can understand.

    Then Ou Jinmo promised her.

    When you are in contact, you don''t have physical contact. See you once a week. You are not allowed to have photos or anything.

    Bai Weiwei saw this and felt that Bai Xiaohua was in contact with a ghost.

    Ou Jinmo is simply treating the relationship with the air.

    The image of the white flower girl is already fixed in the heart of Ou Jinmo.

    Then this month, Bai Xiaohua made all the deaths that can be done.

    Because of the reason of Ou Jinmo, she was exposed to Jiang Jin, the sister of Ou Jinmo.

    And Bai Xiaohua is a little talented, and even wrote a very good song.

    This song is a stepping stone for her intention to enter the entertainment industry.

    However, after waiting for publication, Jiang Rou cheated the manuscript.

    And Jiang Rou, with this song, from a tepid, can only rely on the reputation of Ou Jinmo, there is no third-line singer who represents the song.

    Completely exploded.

    The song is good, and the **** soft scorpion is also sweet.

    The most important thing is that she is the genius sister of Ou Jinmo.

    My sister will actually write songs.

    This is simply a genius family.

    Therefore, the genius of this genius recently has been heated up.

    And Bai Xiaohua is not willing to steal his own results.

    It was revealed on Weibo, but because the manuscript was gone, she was almost killed by Jiangrou¡¯s fans.

    Later, Ou Jinmo also specially called her to disgust her.

    When she was white, she went to drink and was drunk. When she was angry, she opened her relationship with Ou Jinmo.

    But because there is really no intersection between the two people.

    There are no photos or anything.

    Ou Jinmo did not respond.

    The white flower was once again insulted on the hot search.

    And Ou Jinmo did not contact her completely.

    Bai Xiaohua really likes Ou Jinmo, and he heard that he was going to the flower award ceremony.

    I tried my best, and Bai Xiaohua got the tickets.

    In less than ten minutes, she was recognized by fans of Ou Jinmo and Jiang Rou.

    Then there is the scene when Bai Weiwei wakes up.

    And Ou Jinmo appeared again, his eyebrows were tired and obvious.

    "You are simply, you have never seen a woman who is so heavy, for the unscrupulous woman."

    It is reasonable to remember those memories of Bai Weiwei, and also quickly adjust the state.

    She grabbed her clothes in her hands, her face pale and pale, and her eyes were hurt and feared after being hurt.

    Ou Jinmo is indifferent and too lazy to look at her.

    "I paid your hospitalization fee, this is the last time."

    When he finished, he turned and left.

    I am afraid of getting rid of the suffocation of Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (5)

    Chapter 1103 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (5)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sounded hoarse and said sadly: "Do you know Jiangrou stealing my original work? Ou Jinmo."

    This is the first time, she called him with such a cold voice.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s footsteps were slightly sloppy, and the voice followed the cold. ¡°How thick is your skin, can you create a good work with your vicious person?¡±

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t help but whimpered.

    "Ou Jinmo, Jiang Rou, what do you think you don''t know? If she is really talented, she will be red. How can I be red after meeting me?"

    Ou Jin ink turned his head, and his eyes were indifferent and indifferent.

    "So what?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him stupidly and seemed unable to understand his words.

    The appearance of the Ou Jinmo angel finally brought out a little dark evil.

    "In any case, you are now yelling at everyone. You can''t believe what others say. The village baby in the mud pool should roll back to farm, don''t make a shame."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be coming back. "You have been filthy for me, just to make me a street mouse. No one believes me."

    Now she even said that she and Ou Jinmo are neighbors and no one believes.

    Ou Jinmo smiled coldly and turned his head. He returned to his gentle expression and left without saying a word.

    After Bai Weiwei left, his expression followed.

    Then he bowed his head and drank porridge. "Unified, this object is too hypocritical to be ignorant. I look at the eye and die."

    System: "I am also, yes, your branch rewards are coming."

    Bai Weiwei: "The first time you are so active to give me a reward, what is it?"

    It is rare for the system to pull out a one-time reward in the trash can and send it to Bai Weiwei.

    [Hey, reward the host animal for his skills. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "This skill makes you become any animal, do you want to try it? When you fall asleep, you can cross the soul to the animal."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, thank you for being insensitive."

    What did she become an animal? Become a wild boar and kill Ou Jinmo?

    Suddenly she flashed a flash of light. "Can this skill be used on others?"

    System: "Yes, but it can only be used on one person."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and then slowly revealed the evil smile.

    Ou Jinmo returned to his house and the house was very luxurious.

    A variety of expensive instruments, all of which are manuscript papers.

    There are also a variety of gold decorations that are not suitable but are very expensive.

    Ou Jinmo thought that he had finally married Bai Weiwei¡¯s girl.

    I feel very good.

    He put down the guitar and started writing songs on the score.

    This song is written by people.

    He is talented and even a musically sensitive talent far beyond others.

    But it is not like the outside world said that he writes music just like playing.

    In order to maintain his own efforts, he can also become a godless genius.

    Basically, it is easy to live during the day. When you get home, you will write hard, write songs, and hang your throat.

    He wants to get everything today.

    Get everyone''s appreciation.

    It¡¯s a desperate fight.

    So he will hate Bai Weiwei so much, he is so different from childhood.

    No one knows his childhood, but Bai Weiwei emerged.

    Now that Bai Weiwei¡¯s reputation is stinking, her words will not be believed.

    Ou Jinmo finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He poured himself a glass of wine, shook it, and then drank it, and he licked his mouth.

    Not too good to drink, but a bottle is tens of thousands.

    Not as good as the base soup of spicy hot pot.

    He is a little angel prince, so the food he eats must be elegant.

    Even he has a little person who eats sweets.

    This person has a large number of girls fans.

    But in fact, he is a rough man, most like hot spicy pot, stinky tofu, bean noodles, kebabs and the like.

    Especially hate sweets.

    Ou Jinmo took a shower and went to bed early, and solved Bai Weiwei. He is also an elegant little angel.

    After closing his eyes for less than a while, he suddenly found that something was wrong.

    How cool it is.

    Does he have a window open?

    He immediately opened his eyes and found himself lying outside in the open air.

    Black and earth, is he crossing?

    Suddenly he felt like he was getting shorter. He looked up and looked at his furry, pointed little claws and moved.

    Frightened that Ou Jinmo shook, and the hair on his body also frowned.

    He shouted what was going on.

    The exit is: "ß÷~~~~"

    Ou Jinmo was sluggish and stupid. He did not think that he would grow his hair one day and not be the angel''s wings.

    But cat hair?

    Did he become a cat?

    Ou Jinmo was hit hard, and his two small claws held his head and looked silly.

    He must have not woken up and continue to sleep.

    Ou Jin ink shrinks into a hair group, shaking and closing his eyes.

    But in the next second, he suddenly vacated.

    Someone grabbed his neck and grabbed him.

    He opened his eyes and saw a familiar face appear.

    He immediately stiffened his body, Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and then slowly revealed a witch-like smile.

    Ou Jinmo, the name of the man is from the first reply of the name building - Yin Daxia provided.

    Su Yezhen, the name of the doctor''s cannon fodder came from the first reply of the name - Yin Daxia provided.

    Thank you, Yin Daxia, Xiao Meng cake. The refill loves you.

    -

    I also wrote a singer''s plane theme.

    It should be repeated if the plane of the same subject should not be written again.

    But I can''t help but think of the story of writing big trees and small flowers.

    As for the netizen monk and other themes, there is still no aura, first put aside, and one day there is inspiration to definitely mention the pen.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (7)

    Chapter 1104, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (7)

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and reached out to catch him.

    Ou Jinmo swayed with a paw.

    The claws were torn across the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and there were several blood marks on the back of the hand.

    And Ou Jinmo proudly licked the cat''s mouth, and then landed on all fours, almost messed up.

    He took a few steps and was as drunk.

    For fear of being caught by Bai Weiwei, he walked with his hands.

    "Kitten, come back." Bai Weiwei suddenly called him loudly.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s arrogant contempt, really when he is a cat, he said he listened.

    °È¡ª¡ª

    The strong lights hit the European ink.

    Ou Jinmo''s eyes were stimulated, and the fried hairs jumped backwards, but it was too late. A car that was a huge thing for the current Ou Jinmo, hit him.

    He has just passed through a cat.

    I thought it was the most wonderful and tragic thing in the world.

    As a result, he was wrong.

    The most tragic thing is that the first day of crossing the cat, it was turned into a cat patties by the wheel.

    At this time of the millennium, a figure came out from the side of the **** and picked him up in one hand and hugged him into his warm arms.

    Ou Jin ink is stupid, the tip of the nose is the light and warm taste of Bai Weiwei.

    Her heart was jumping fast and her body was shaking, but she still didn''t let go.

    The sports car rushed past them.

    I did not notice that a woman on the roadside was holding a cat.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Weiwei who rushed out to hug him and moved his position, now Ou Jinmo died.

    Ou Jin ink claws were put up and put away.

    His eyes went up to the complicated head and went to see Bai Weiwei.

    I found that she was lying on the floor, her face was a little white, and her breathing was even heavy.

    She had no choice but to smack her mouth and smiled bitterly. "Don''t run around, there are dangers everywhere, no one will save you."

    Ou Jin ink squinted, the cat''s mouth was pulled, and the expression was very awkward.

    It seems that she thinks that she is not the same as he imagined.

    Bai Weiwei squatted for a while before she barely got up.

    Ou Jinmo knew that she was a soft leg.

    When I thought about the car that had just rushed over, at that moment he thought he would die.

    In reality, even if an individual is killed, no one helps.

    Don''t say that he is a cat now, how can someone take the risk to save him...

    He huddled in the still warm arms of Bai Weiwei, and the kitten''s claws rested on her arm, and the claws were silently taken back.

    Maybe Bai Weiwei is not going to cook him.

    But she actually likes cats?

    Ou Jinmo definitely does not admit that he actually changed a little about her.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei walked to the side of the road and brought a shopping bag from there.

    Ou Jinmo discovered that his place was a garbage dump.

    And Bai Weiwei came out to buy something and only saw him.

    Bai Weiwei took the shopping bag and re-raised the cat and walked into the nearest store.

    She asked if there was cat food and what some cats needed.

    But no.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any impatientness. On the street in the middle of the night, she was holding him and asked at least three stores.

    Only finally asked the right place.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s expression is from contempt to silence.

    She doesn''t care about him.

    But on foot, I bought things that cats need.

    Bai Weiwei bought some pet supplies.

    I walked back to my rental house.

    It was late at night, she opened the door and the rental house was very simple.

    But Bai Weiwei is very clean and warm.

    On the wall, the sticker is...

    Ou Jinmo saw it, is this not his poster?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (8)

    Chapter 1105 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (8)

    When he thinks about this woman or his fans, he will respond.

    Doing so many shameless things, and hanging his poster.

    Bai Weiwei put him down and went to the hot water.

    And Ou Jinmo looked at the poster and tried to force it to jump up.

    He has never been so light.

    Almost no thought, he scratched the poster with a paw.

    He wanted to take the poster down, but the claws that were stretched out were not ready, and the poster was destroyed.

    Seeing his beautiful face, a few more scratches, he unhappy with soft cat claws, bent and washed a face.

    Half washed, he was shocked to see his paws.

    Will people wash their faces with their own hands?

    No, only cats will.

    It took him an hour or two to become a cat. Actually, he even learned to use his hands to make up his face?

    I was scared that Ou Jinmo immediately put down his claws and sat down.

    Although sitting, but the head can not help but observe.

    He saw a photo frame on the bedside, which turned out to be a photo of his magazine, which was cut and put in by Bai Weiwei.

    Next to his photo, there is a photo of Bai Weiwei''s smile.

    There is a clear white seam in the middle.

    And the photo style and color are different.

    Ou Jin ink is cold, I like him a lot, this low thing can also be done.

    I was liked by a woman I hated, and Ou Jinmo was not happy at all.

    The bathroom rushed to the side, Bai Weiwei came out, she reached out and picked him up.

    Ou Jinmo''s face is reluctantly proud, the cold cat''s face, the amber cat''s eyes are watching Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei likes him.

    Although he hates it, when he sees her, he has a sense of superiority.

    People who are liked are always fearless... The same is true of the cats they like.

    Bai Weiwei put him next to the basin and said softly: "You have been wandering outside for too long, I will take a shower for you."

    Ou Jinmo Shantou, I don¡¯t know why, the most loved bath in the week, he saw the water, and his feet began to soften.

    He suddenly saw the mirror, himself in the mirror...

    The round pie face, the mouth is pulled, and the hair is dirty like a wool ball in the garbage pile for a hundred years.

    Even more frightening is that he thought that his handsome soul would have passed.

    Shouldn''t it be a handsome cat?

    How could it be such a dirty and terrible, dejected cat with a dull face and a particularly ugly appearance.

    Ou Jinmo was scared by himself in the mirror.

    "Mom, this is not me."

    He quickly jumped into the water and washed his face with cat claws.

    He must be too dirty, not so ugly.

    He has never been so ugly.

    Bai Weiwei was splashed with water and couldn''t help but smile. "I have never seen such a cat who loves to bathe. You are so cute."

    Ou Jin ink looked at her with a round eyes.

    Under the light, her mouth was filled with happy smiles, and her eyes were stained with light.

    [Hey, the male master is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Ou Jinmo was full of water and looked at her for a few seconds before she turned her back. The cat face was in love.

    What happened to him, he would think that such a nasty woman looks good.

    After he became a cat, even the aesthetics were not human.

    Yes, in his eyes, such annoying Bai Weiwei is not alone.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower for him and quickly picked it up with a big towel.

    Ou Jinmo looked at himself in a pair of glasses, and the hair was wet, and the mess was the same as the needle explosion.

    More ugly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (9)

    Chapter 1106 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (9)

    He crossed into an ugly cat.

    Despair in life, the cat is hopeless.

    Bai Weiwei wiped him clean and carefully dried the cat with a hair dryer.

    Finally, I saw the appearance of this stray cat.

    It turned out to be a blue-gray shorthair cat.

    If you are hungry, you will still have a round short-haired cat.

    This skill can only randomly let the soul of Ou Jinmo enter a nearby cat.

    In order to find the European ink, Bai Weiwei also looked for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei gave him the cat food.

    Ou Jinmo saw such a heart-wrenching thing, the whole group of cats were blown up.

    He pulled his limbs and jumped from her lap to the quilt, then covered his quilt with his claws, covering his head, revealing two orange eyes, and staring at Bai Weiwei.

    Eat cat food.

    Is this something that people eat?

    Even if he is starving to death, he will never eat a cat food.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly, just like a child. "You can''t eat anything, or you won''t be able to sleep if you are hungry."

    Ou Jinmo: "Hey!" Roll!

    Bai Weiwei patiently stared at him. "Not eating is not good."

    Ou Jinmo was cold and cold, and he used a hairy back against Bai Weiwei.

    Don''t eat dead.

    Let him die.

    Bai Weiwei looked at a thin, flat-faced cat, so arrogant.

    It¡¯s ridiculous and cute.

    She felt that she had forced Ou Jinmo to eat cat food at the beginning, and he must have turned her face.

    She can only go to the place where she cooks, cook some white meat without any seasoning, and then cut it into small pieces.

    Found canned salmon in the refrigerator.

    I got some more and put it on a small plate.

    Then I took it to feed the Oujin ink cat uncle.

    Ou Jinmo actually didn''t want to eat, but his body didn''t know how long it was hungry.

    Cat food makes him determined to have a hunger strike.

    But once he saw food similar to people, he couldn''t help it. He looked down and ate fish.

    The taste is not bad...

    Waiting for him to eat directly with his mouth, Ou Jinmo was hit hard to see half of the food.

    He is a human being, and he has given up the dignity of human beings.

    Use your mouth to pick something up and eat.

    He sluggishly saw the dried fish, and the sorrow rushed in his eyes. The more he saw him, the more sad he was. The more he felt, the more he felt...

    This dried fish looks so delicious.

    Then the European cat uncle, bear the burden of humiliation and eat everything.

    After eating all four limbs spread into large characters, directly occupying the bed of Bai Weiwei, making a comfortable sound of snoring.

    Warm and comfortable bed, wash your body and eat a full stomach.

    Ou Jin ink sleepy, he relishes the taste of dried fish.

    Suddenly he saw Bai Weiwei looking up at the wall.

    He remembered something and immediately turned his head and looked at it.

    It is his poster.

    This woman, what is the dirty thing in the middle of the night facing his poster?

    Ou Jinmo''s face is cold and arrogant, and this is also a good thing.

    Anyway, she must not be able to approach him in the future, and she can only watch his posters spend the rest of her life.

    Just thinking so, Bai Weiwei stood up and reached for the poster on the wall.

    This is neat and tidy, without any hesitation.

    Ou Jinmo looked at her with her big eyes, but she saw her faceless, tearing the poster a few times, and then smashing it into a trash can.

    Bai Weiwei has some helpless complaints: "Hey, there is too much garbage, and I have to dump the garbage tomorrow morning."

    Garbage... That''s his poster.

    Bai Weiwei looked around again, then turned it over and pulled out some photos of the magazines of Ou Jinmo.

    There are also some newspapers.

    All the chasing stars will collect things, and Bai Weiwei will throw it away with no expression.

    Ou Jinmo saw that she was as hesitant to throw garbage, and she did not hesitate to say anything.

    Throwing away a bunch of things from him, Ou Jinmo looked at his heart.

    Suddenly he aimed at the photo frame on the bed.

    And Bai Weiwei also followed the sight.

    One person and one cat looked at it silently.

    Just in the European Jinmo thought that Bai Weiwei was missing him, and was reluctant to throw it.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "How can I get out of such a low thing? It''s disgusting."

    Ou Jin ink hangs down, he does not know why, when he saw Bai Weiwei throwing his own things, the mood will be rotten.

    Obviously she doesn''t like her chasing her own.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm and threw the photo frame into the trash can.

    Then she turned off the light, went to bed, and hung Ou Jinmo into her arms.

    "Sleep." Her voice was stuffy.

    Ou Jinmo feels warm, although comfortable, isn''t this cheap?

    He hesitated and wanted to push her with the cat''s claws.

    But the next second, the cat hair on his head suddenly wet.

    He stupidly looked up and was thrown into the forehead by a few drops of water.

    He later discovered that Bai Weiwei was crying.

    Her crying was suppressed, the trepidation made people feel sad, and the body trembled because of the suppression of great grief.

    "I will not do it again¡­¡­"

    Ou Jinmo heard her cry and whispered.

    "I don''t like that scum man."

    Ou Jinmo suddenly took a moment to react back.

    The scum man in her mouth is him?

    Ou Jinmo suddenly reflected on herself and let her call everyone to do this. Is it too much?

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Last one

    These two days of rewards are the same as playing chicken blood. Oh, I have not responded to you to go to the event.

    Activities are activities, when the game is the same.

    Did you see the message of my top? Don''t reward yourself with your living expenses, don''t reward yourself beyond your ability.

    Don''t really put your own pocket money in, don''t you want to eat snacks?

    Do what you can ¨C feel your love.

    Thank you, what? Refill.

    Also, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (10)

    Chapter 1107 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (10)

    He didn''t know how he fell asleep. After a strange night, he finally woke up again.

    Then he stretched his limbs and suddenly felt wrong. He opened his eyes and found himself turned into a human.

    Ou Jinmo jumped up in surprise and checked his body.

    Really coming back.

    Is it a dream last night?

    Ou Jinmo thought thoughtfully, his hands did not consciously bend, washed his face...

    After washing the face of Ou Jinmo, there is a moment to hate to give up his own claws.

    what happened to him?

    Have a dream, wake up and have the habit of a cat.

    He quickly went to wash himself, and half of the wash suddenly remembered himself, the feeling of being bathed by Bai Weiwei last night.

    Her hands were soft and gently washed the dirty hair on his body.

    After washing, he was afraid that he would catch a cold, and he still wrapped him with a towel.

    Very warm and very comfortable.

    Ou Jinmo quickly stopped the memories, a dream, what did he recall?

    He opened the refrigerator and was going to have breakfast. He saw a canned fish and went to get it.

    When he started to cook white meat, he reacted back. He is not a cat.

    What do you eat this stuff?

    But they all boiled, can''t be wasted, he still ate.

    The taste is very light, so delicious when the cat is.

    How to be a person is not good.

    Ou Jinmo silently warned himself that it was just a dream.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei woke up to face the big face cat.

    Cat: "Hey."

    Bai Weiwei: "Speaking."

    Demi: "Hey."

    System: "It says it is hungry."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, Ou Jinmo is gone?"

    System: "When his body wakes up, the soul will automatically return to the body, and then the cat will become the original cat."

    Bai Weiwei: "This function can''t make Ou Jinmo always be a cat? Bad comment."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It was ok when I just bought it, but when it was broken, it was only like this.

    The system silently looked at his pile of garbage.

    They are all half-residues. It silently cleans up their rubbish. Although it is half-dead, it is for the poor now.

    They are also the treasures that can be used to fool the host.

    Whoever allows the host to have only one system, so there is no knowledge, no good things can not be compared.

    Think of the host forum, its home host does not have permission to go up, I feel lucky.

    If you see the days and days in the host forum, you will be able to live in happiness.

    The host is sure... don''t want it.

    Bai Weiwei went to the net and found that on his Weibo, comments were all kinds of personal attacks.

    There is Jiang Rou, but more is the fan of the little angel Ou Jin Mo.

    The fans of Ou Jinmo are unique in the entertainment industry because of the reason why the European Jin Mo people set up.

    The mental retardation of a bunch of guardian angels formed the intellectual disability alliance, and they all loved Ou Jinmo as their son.

    Everyone feels that he is a messenger of justice. His ink and ink will not swear, and he will not be countered if he is hurt.

    Therefore, the Ou Jinmo fan group is a very aggressive powder.

    For example, the last time the original master mixed into the awards ceremony was the audience, that was, the fans of Ou Jinmo gave it to the eye, and the attacking tragedy of the award ceremony will occur.

    Bai Weiwei turned over and commented.

    Then stared at the computer and meditated.

    Most of them are focused on attacking her shamelessly, in order to red to dare to pull the comments of Ou Jinmo''s love speculation.

    Jiang Rou plagiarized this side, but because the fans are relatively few, it is not so conspicuous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (11)

    Chapter 1108 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (11)

    And Jiang Rou plagiarized this thing, is the fuse that let Ou Jinmo turn his face.

    He originally thought that the original master of the machine, and later plagiarism came out.

    Directly give Bai Weiwei a label of disgust.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the good feelings rose so fast last night, and because people were instinctively dependent on people who felt safe when they suffered a huge blow.

    Ou Jinmo became a cat last night, and it must have suffered a huge blow.

    He was almost saved by the sorrow of the wheel.

    Only then will you reduce so much disgust.

    But his impression of her is actually quite bad.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the plagiarism comment and suddenly said to the system: "Is there anything that makes me sing, and what is the special talent for creating talent?"

    The system turned over the goods in the discount zone. "There is an old talent upgrader recently. Because it is a long time, it has been eliminated into the discount zone and purchased a 50-day life value."

    Bai Weiwei has a heart attack, "Fifty days?"

    System: "It''s still a discount. If you don''t discount it, you can''t afford it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this stuff so good?"

    System: "Well, let you light up three talents, everything can reach the limit of your body."

    Bai Weiwei pressed the heart, "Use it."

    Fortunately, her current unit of life is thousands.

    Otherwise, she is a plane that earns 30 days of life, killing her and she can''t spend so much health.

    The original Lord has some talents.

    But these talents were poured into the song that was copied by Jiang Rou.

    Someone may have written such a good song in his life.

    This is still a talented person.

    The original Lord unfortunately, there is only such a point.

    The scorpion is not particularly good, not even sweeter than Jiang Rou.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei has no way, because singing and writing songs require a lot of practice, and they need something very talented to be successful.

    I can only use my own deposit.

    The system clicked on the purchase, and Bai Weiwei received the talent upgrader.

    She did not hesitate to light up her talents and sing and compose music.

    When lighting the composition, the lyrics are also lighted up.

    The system said: "After the improvement of composition, the talent will send you a talent for lyrics."

    Bai Weiwei has one skill left.

    She chose pet skills. After all, she has to raise cats, no pets, and it is possible to raise her pets.

    I thought I would give Ou Jinmo to death.

    That kind of feeling is estimated to be the same as that of the Flying Rocket, and it will directly hit the atmosphere, and it will feel like a sense of the earth.

    After Bai Weiwei selected her talents, she felt her talents in music creation.

    This feeling is very obvious.

    For example, if you hear a song, you can understand how many ways the song was made.

    When you write your own song, the pen is the golden song.

    This is simply, there are no white flowers in fifty days, and Bai Weiwei finally feels that her heart is not so painful.

    She checked it on the Internet and found that the recent flowering contest of the Huaguo is booming.

    Huaguo¡¯s good songs, as the name implies, are looking for original talents from all over the world.

    Everyone needs to bring their own original songs to participate in the show.

    Then each round is an original song that needs to be your own.

    In the first session of this program, the early stage was very amazing, and also rushed to the championship of the year.

    But in the second half, it collapsed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109ï¼š The former star of the singer is a cat (12)

    Chapter 1109, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (12)

    Because people who write songs know that it is impossible for a person to write a lot of good songs.

    And this program requires that all are original.

    It also requires original songs for more than a dozen rounds of competition.

    The best songs that were written at the beginning were written.

    At the back, the appetite of the audience was lifted.

    I found that the songs are getting harder and harder to hear.

    Even when it was the championship night, there wasn''t a song that could be heard.

    Leading to the program Waterloo, and the program group in order to collect the recovery rate, hype, pull cp, all kinds of explosive players black material, selling all kinds of damages.

    How do you make a demon?

    This led to the collapse of the word of mouth in this program.

    Although it is blamed, this program still has ratings.

    Bai Weiwei saw the talent show launched in recent programs.

    Still decided to go to this original contest.

    Because the director of this game is not enough to face, I dare to do anything for ratings.

    But the director alone is very persistent.

    Eliminate any singer who is not original, as well as plagiarism.

    Even the players who bought the songs were eliminated immediately.

    The bottom line of the director is original, and he has no bottom line outside of the original.

    So she went to the show, as long as her work is all original.

    Then even if Jiang Roo suppresses, the director group will not eliminate her.

    Because her topic is enough, the snoring brings viewership, which is also recognized by the insiders.

    Bai Weiwei submitted the registration form online. There is still a week to see the date of the sea election, so let''s continue to write songs.

    Fifty days of health, don''t write more how to return.

    Bai Weiwei went to feed the cat halfway through, and then he continued to write something by himself.

    The paper in the room was thrown to the ground at random, and the talent enhancer did not directly give her songs.

    Instead, she needs to fumble for herself to write, and to ensure that the song she has explored is definitely very good.

    This is a talent.

    When the original master was writing, the guitar was used, and the average creator would have a musical instrument.

    She was afraid that she would write a song when she was writing a pen, and she took the guitar and found that it was not bad.

    The original owner has his own skills.

    The incomplete notes of the paper on the floor gradually formed two or three particularly good songs.

    Bai Weiwei found that the night was dark, she yawned and squinted to cook.

    Then when I went to feed the cat, I found that the cat had changed.

    This change does not require the opening of the European ink, she can see it on the face of the big cat.

    The eyes of the cats possessed by Ou Jinmo--the expression of your stupid mortal mortal who is not worth living, even if the cat is still a cold and noble little angel.

    To be honest, this expression is particularly owing.

    Bai Weiwei saw him coming, and the lazy expression immediately became happy and spoiled.

    She is a cat-loving person, she always remembers that she is a lively little animal.

    "Small tree, you are too thin, I will give you some meat and fish, and eat some cat food."

    Ou Jinmo looked dull, and he turned his cat''s head, his expression twisted and twisted.

    He just drank some wine and went home to sleep early.

    How did it become a cat again?

    This is impossible, this is not true. Isn''t this a dream?

    No, he doesn''t believe it.

    He looked desperate and suddenly his cat''s head was smashed.

    He immediately put his claws on his head and rubbed his teeth and looked at Bai Weiwei. "Hey--" Don''t touch me.

    Bai Weiwei smiled more friendly. "Small tree, have a meal."

    Ou Jinmo: Xiaoshu?

    What happened to this broken name? He hates his name at the beginning, and the name of the low-explosive tree is simply a shame.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (13)

    Chapter 1110, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (13)

    This woman raises a cat and calls him the name of a child.

    This is how much I like him.

    Ou Xiaoshu looked down on his face, and he glanced at the plate, then turned cold and proudly, holding a cat''s **** against Bai Weiwei.

    Let him eat and eat, he is a cat.

    Suddenly, one hand gently scratched his jaw.

    A refreshing feeling of numbness made him feel soft and soft.

    He has numbness in his limbs and his eyes are red, and he feels that he has never been so comfortable.

    Then he suddenly found himself lifted up, Bai Weiwei smiled gently, approached it and said softly: "I am not a bad person, eat it."

    She is afraid that he is a new cat, and he is wary, so he dare not eat.

    Ou Jinmo cat face despise her, do not eat without eating.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and slowly touched his belly.

    Ou Jin ink cat eyes are not round, this world, how can there be such a comfortable thing.

    His cat''s body, uncontrolled, approached Bai Weiwei, just to get closer to her contact.

    Bai Weiwei smiled even happier, her fingers are just like magic.

    Wherever he touches, he can climax everywhere... Hey, how can he use such adjectives?

    This is a cat instinct, not his.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly found that his mouth was stuffed with a mouthful of meat.

    He licked his mouth and tasted very good.

    This is a delicious taste that human taste buds can''t understand. He was fed by Bai Weiwei and fed.

    When Bai Weiwei saw him finish eating, he put him in the cat''s nest.

    "If you want to pull it, remember to go to the litter box, don''t pull around."

    Ou Jin ink was still a comfortable expression, and suddenly it was black.

    Will he go to pull?

    He does not die, this is the human dignity of becoming a cat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up.

    "Is it a program group of Huaguo good songs? Yes, I am Bai Weiwei, I am sure I want to register."

    The relaxed expression on Bai Weiwei''s face disappeared, but she looked serious.

    She took the paper money and remembered it.

    "Okay, I will be ready, at least ten original songs? I have only three songs on hand, can I email them in the past?"

    There seems to be some dissatisfaction there.

    Bai Weiwei whispered for a while before sending the song out.

    Ou Jinmo watched her coldly.

    Going to the original song draft.

    He knew the show and the program group invited him to participate in the second judges.

    The reward is particularly objective. Although he is very excited, the grade of this program is not enough for him to participate.

    He gave up.

    After all, this is inconsistent with the person of his emperor superstar angel.

    But he knows that this program is still a bit of a fuck, after all, the director insists on true originality.

    If there is no talented person to go up, it is estimated that it will be brushed down in one round, and what the background will not work.

    Bai Weiwei actually wants to participate.

    Idiot, is it enough?

    What she knows is what she sings and creates. The woman who came out of the small mountain village has a narrow understanding. It is estimated that even the staff will not recognize it.

    Still want to go to participate in such a hard program, what to do? Look for it.

    Bai Weiwei did not care for the contemptuous expression of the big-faced cat next to him.

    She opened her computer''s recording device indifferently, then hugged the guitar and began to sing softly.

    Her singing is not sweet, but it is very crisp and very recognizable.

    The song is secretly loved.

    The sweet and sour tunes, not heavy and not bitter, just sounded lightly and skillfully.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s body, which was originally squatting, suddenly sat up straight, and he stared at her.

    This song...has not heard of it.

    Halfway through, Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped and then wrote something on the paper with a pen.

    Then continue to sing.

    Ou Jinmo discovered that he was surrounded by paper. He looked down and squatted. The familiar piece of the song was his daily dealings.

    He stretched out the cat''s claws and pulled them one by one.

    This is the original song. And it is a very good song, every capital can be red.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly followed the thunder, he was stupid for a long time, only to look up at Bai Weiwei.

    Does she really have the ability to write songs?

    The last one, what? Something is even worse today, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (14)

    Chapter 1111, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (14)

    Bai Weiwei sang an original song and sent it to the program group.

    The program group needs to determine her singing ability.

    After she sang in the past, she found that the big-faced cat looked down at the score she wrote.

    The cat''s face was dignified and the cat''s eyes were sharp. He looked at it, biting his teeth and pulling it with his claws to continue watching.

    She heard him chanting: "Oh..." No, I don''t believe it, it''s all fake, it''s a dream.

    Bai Weiwei yawned, and she has been thinking about the Raiders these days.

    There are also concussions and sequelae, the body is not so good, so that she can not stay up late.

    In fact, staying up late is not cost-effective, because Ou Jinmo certainly enters the cat body at night.

    At this time, the brush is better.

    Ou Jinmo saw the end and had to admit that it was not plagiarism.

    He is a creator and is very aware of the process by which a person has to write a song.

    These songs were written by Bai Weiwei.

    With this talent, it should have been red.

    She even mixed up this miserable?

    Is it because it looks ugly?

    Ou Jinmo looked up and saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the computer chair lazily. She casually stretched her hand on her cheek and looked down at the score.

    A few strands of hair fell to her cheeks, and her white face had a soft, soft look.

    This kind of resistance does not have any attack power, it is easy to condense the appearance of the fans.

    Male powder female powder is easy to obtain.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to notice his gaze and turned around, just to his eyes.

    Ou Jinmo was nervous and bowed his head in guilty conscience. The claws couldn¡¯t help but force the paper under his claws to tear open.

    He stared at the paper under his paw, which was full of broken songs.

    When he thought of writing songs, he especially hated anything that anyone touched him.

    Even a little sound can make him violently throw things, which is the result of long-term pressure.

    Even an assistant who accidentally stepped on a piece of waste paper he casually threw on the ground was expelled from him.

    Because there is a piece of music he wrote on that piece of paper.

    Although it is not necessary, but his temper is too big to open people.

    He gave enough money and the contract was harsh enough. No one dared to go out and talk.

    I am afraid of liquidated liquidated damages.

    So his little angels have never collapsed.

    So when he tore off Bai Weiwei''s song, he instinctively shuddered.

    Bai Weiwei will not throw him down the stairs.

    He was too aware of the violent feeling that the song he was desperately trying to write was destroyed.

    Bai Weiwei stood up from the chair and he immediately looked up and watched her.

    She came over and glanced at the paper it had broken, and picked it up and threw it into a trash can.

    Ou Jinmo stunned.

    The next moment, he was picked up by her, and she touched his head gently.

    "Small tree, nothing, but just a piece of paper. I forgot to cut your nails. You are uncomfortable."

    Ou Jinmo looked at her nervously and could not react back.

    Does she not step on his feet?

    She clearly has a heavy heart and is a green tea, and threatens him.

    How to treat a cat so well?

    Is Bai Weiwei a cat control?

    Bai Weiwei will be placed in a chair, then go to the pet nail knife, her hand has a magical power of relaxation.

    Ou Jinmo has almost no feeling, and the cat''s paws have been carefully cut off the extra parts.

    He couldn''t help but scratch and was not used to the claws so short.

    Bai Weiwei was very gentle and used **** to gently hold his cat''s claws.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (15)

    Chapter 1112 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (15)

    "Don''t move, it''s not good yet."

    She smiled, then bowed and continued to cut gently.

    He looked up and saw that she had long hair falling, revealing the white skin on the back of her neck.

    Exquisite and weak.

    A completely different beauty from men.

    Ou Jinmo looked at it and wanted to take a look... what?

    What? Did he become a cat, and even the pure angels have completely collapsed into wretched cats?

    Ou Jinmo''s face was black, and suddenly his paws were drawn. He took it away from Bai Weiwei, his body turned, and his tail hit him in Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    "Oh." Don''t touch me, you are a girl.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him holding her **** against her.

    She really has no idea about a cat, when Ou Jinmo is angry with her.

    If she is jealous of the human form, she may want to retaliate.

    But looking at a cat like a cat uncle.

    She actually took it for granted.

    After listening to her thoughts, the system couldn¡¯t help but say, "You are going to become a cat slave."

    It is a friend of mankind to raise a dog.

    It¡¯s a grandfather to raise a cat.

    Therefore, people who like to cats are collectively referred to as cat slaves.

    Bai Weiwei refused such an ugly title, "I am here for the Raiders."

    How good is the warmth of the strategy, but she has a year to slowly hesitate.

    What''s even better is that she has no deep hatred for this plane and Ou Jinmo. After all, threatening Ou Jinmo only made him self-respect.

    This is too light compared to the Raiders goal of the country¡¯s hatred of hatred.

    Bai Weiwei yawned again, she felt that her Raiders could not go on, she needed to sleep.

    She put Ou Jinmo in the cat''s nest, then touched his head and said softly, "I have to sleep, you sleep, Xiaoshu, good night."

    Ou Jinmo pushed her hand with her paw and refused to communicate with her.

    Although it became a cat, Bai Weiwei was also good to him.

    But Ou Jinmo still resists this woman who threatened him.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, came to Japan, and the feelings came out on the day.

    Ou Jinmo saw Bai Weiwei lying on the bed, the room was small, when she lay down, the long hair was covered with pillows, and the light of the ink shone under the light.

    Lined with her quiet and sleepy face, it looks very simple and beautiful.

    A face that is not attacking but very beautiful.

    Like the girl''s favorite appearance, it is like the man''s most beautiful first love.

    Ou Jinmo looked at it and suddenly a cat paw was shot in his own eyes.

    What he studied about her appearance, he still wants to be a failure of her agent.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei slept heavily, he sneaked on the paper again, and the more he looked, the more shocking, the remnants were very standard.

    He even looked at his heart and was alive.

    His next album is still a few songs, and he can''t write it all the time.

    Because the genius is set, even if he can''t write it, he can''t say it. As the day of the album is getting closer, his mood is more anxious.

    The song written by Bai Weiwei is full of aura.

    He suddenly put his claws on the paper, the cat''s face was cold, "ß÷~~~"

    Idiot, such a good song should be locked immediately after writing, and then apply for copyright protection.

    How can I throw it so casually?

    Even if there is only one cat around, you can''t take it lightly, because the cat may be crossing.

    Ou Jin ink side cold, while using her claws to carefully help her to pack the paper.

    She suddenly breathed a little, then rolled over and the quilt slipped to the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (17)

    Chapter 1113, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (17)

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei tastes soft and good.

    He blinked, and the thought of running away in his head was getting weaker.

    Suddenly on his head, one hand gently touched his head.

    Bai Weiwei is like a sleepwalker, closing his eyes and saying, "Good night."

    Ou Jin ink stiffened, only slowly relaxed, impatient, "ß÷ÎØ~"

    I know, woman.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Ou Jinmo opened her eyes and the morning sun sprinkled in from the window.

    He was black and stiff for a long time and suddenly jumped out of bed.

    Immediately rushed to the piano room to open the piano and began to recall the spectrum that I saw last night.

    His memory is very good, and the three songs of seven seven eight eight have been written by him.

    He played the piano and sang it, and the scorpion-like scorpion was especially amazing with the high-level music.

    Because Bai Weiwei did not make a lyric, he could only sing.

    After singing, he stood in a cold station and sat in the piano.

    He grabbed the paper and looked at the score.

    It is not a dream. He feels so clearly. It is not a dream. It is really a cat that turns into Bai Weiwei.

    He knows that it is impossible to make such a few songs in a dream.

    Even if there is a dream in the day, the song he dreams of cannot be this.

    Because the style is completely different from him.

    Ou Jinmo heard the sound of the door opening, and then a sweet voice sounded.

    "Brother, are you awake?"

    Waiting for the European Jinmo reaction, the door of the piano room was opened.

    A delicate woman in a white shirt with jeans, with a soy milk fritter in her hand, walked in.

    Jiang said: "Brother, so early in the morning, there is inspiration, what songs have been written?"

    Ou Jinmo''s composing talents are first class.

    But because the style is too elegant and difficult.

    Without a taste that she sang, Ou Jinmo is the kind of person who treats the work proudly and cleanly.

    She can''t sing the taste of his work.

    He will not write songs for her.

    This is also the reason why Jiang Rou does not represent the work and has not been able to afford it.

    Of course, this means that she did not steal the song of Bai Weiwei before.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s expression was unpleasant for a moment, and he hated the fact that someone entered his piano room when he was creating.

    However, when I saw my sister, I barely pressed down and showed a few real smiles.

    "Xiaorou, it¡¯s early to wake up today."

    She has always slept until noon.

    Jiang softly said, "I still don''t remember if you didn''t have breakfast yet."

    She saw the score in his hand, reached for the hand, and immediately turned it.

    ¡°Is this a new song?¡± she said as she snorted and was surprised.

    "Brother, have you changed your style? It''s so gentle and nice, it''s not for you to sing, is it for me?"

    Ou Jinmo saw her take it, her face changed, and immediately reached out and grabbed it, then her voice was low. "Not for you."

    Jiangrou smiled and her face was red, although her new song was red.

    The fans are looking forward to her next good single.

    Because everyone believes that she is the sister of Ou Jinmo, so like the genius brother, she can write such a good song.

    And because of the involvement in the plagiarism incident, although her water army and fans have settled the incident well.

    And splashed the dirty water to Bai Weiwei, so that she could not turn over.

    But she still needs the next big red song to completely lay the position of her little queen.

    She must continue to stay in this position, because only in this way... In the future, Ou Jinmo will know that she is not his sister, there is a retreat.

    Jiang said with a soft face: "Brother, my recent singing skills have gone up one level, and you will send me a song."

    Ou Jinmo has pinched the paper in his hand, and he is perfunctory: "The next time I write a song, I will send you one."

    Jiang Luo looked at the paper in his hand.

    Ou Jinmo put the score in the box next to the piano.

    "Okay, have breakfast."

    This is Bai Weiwei''s song, and it is still a song to be entered. Even if he hates her again, it will not cause her songs to go wrong.

    Jiang Rou is not willing to watch those songs.

    She just sang for a while, too suitable for her style.

    Ou Jinmo is absent-minded and eats soy milk fritters, thinking about white meat and dried fish.

    After he finished his meal, he suddenly thought of something and called his agent. "The commission of the judge who took the good song."

    After Ou Jinmo finished the phone call, she was desperate to hold her head.

    What the stupid thing he did, in order to know how many good songs Bai Weiwei can write, he even took the invitation that he should not pick up.

    When Jiang Mo was on the phone, he sneaked into his piano room and saw the scores in the box.

    She hesitated a moment before she secretly took the top song.

    Just a song, Ou Jinmo will not blame her.

    He hurts her so much.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (18)

    Chapter 1114 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (18)

    Ou Jinmo sat in the judges'' seat with a gentle smile.

    His face must be laughing.

    None of the players who came to the primary election could listen.

    Didn''t you say that it was chosen from the sea of ??thousands of people?

    It¡¯s not original bad, it¡¯s bad, or it¡¯s especially ugly.

    He has a pain in his ass, his smile is cracked, and his ears are exploding.

    And this way he can''t be angry yet.

    He is a little angel prince, even if the original song of the **** is in front of him, he sings like he wants to kill.

    He also wants to give him a knife, come and cut me a few more.

    Because this is the player who is guaranteed to enter the game.

    Damn, those sponsors can''t choose a few strengths?

    It¡¯s hard to hear the first good... plagiarism.

    He hates plagiarism.

    Ou Jinmo stunned, and the contestant who plagiarized slowly smiled.

    Then he said softly: "Do you think I have not heard the golden songs 20 years ago? I can directly participate in the competition without changing the prelude."

    How do you choose a program group, can you not hear such obvious plagiarism?

    Ou Jinmo almost burst.

    It¡¯s hard to get to lunch.

    What about Bai Weiwei?

    Not coming to the primary election? Where did the people go?

    Is it overslept?

    Ou Jinmo turned over the information, and there are still three talents who turn to Bai Weiwei.

    The other two judges said: "Come on after the meal."

    Ou Jinmo had no appetite, and his ears were devastated throughout the morning.

    He is in desperate need of a nice original song to ease his hearing.

    So he smiles and is friendly: "The players are coming, don''t let them wait too long, when you can eat."

    In addition, the judges felt in their hearts, and they smiled on their faces.

    "Yes, you still think about the players."

    Ou Jinmo: Don''t think that Lao Tzu can''t hear your hypocritical irony, thinking that angels won''t fan you with wings?

    I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯ve got through three contestants.

    He couldn''t help but stretch his neck and look at the entrance.

    He didn''t know his own virtues, just like the cat stretched his neck and waited for feeding.

    Entrance...how no one is there.

    Ou Jinmo almost explored the body, and two people''s paws squatted on the table to jump out.

    The other two judges finally dared to say: "Or, let''s eat first. This group was interviewed in the afternoon."

    Ou Jinmo smiled and gnashed his teeth: "I am not hungry."

    There is no good song, let him eat a mother''s meal.

    Judge: You are not hungry, we are still hungry, you are an angel, we are good people. Don''t think that you are afraid of you when you have a big coffee.

    Ou Jinmo turned very friendly and looked at the two of them. His eyes were sullen. "You are hungry, or you should go eat first."

    The two judges also stumbled at the same time. "No, we never have lunch."

    Suddenly the entrance came in with a beautiful figure holding a guitar.

    Ou Jinmo switched state almost one second. The gentle smile on his face was pulled down, his expression was stretched, and he sat directly on the chair, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled.

    The other two judges did not dare to lie on their bodies, and immediately sat seated.

    Bai Weiwei walked in with a big-faced cat holding a guitar.

    I saw three judges stunned to see her.

    Is this in the funeral home?

    Ou Jinmo discovered that he was so nervous to see Bai Weiwei.

    His eyes were slowly placed on the cat in her hand.

    The big-faced cat is stupid: "Hey~".

    Ou Jinmo almost stood up, his nephew was almost trembled. "What are you doing with the cat? When is the game a play?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (19)

    Chapter 1115, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (19)

    This is the cat he travels every day.

    The first time I used a human look at a cat... it was even more ugly.

    Is he a cat like this cat?

    The other two judges looked at the little angel Ou Jinmo.

    Doesn''t he see anyone who smiles particularly friendly?

    How to see Bai Weiwei is cold-spoken.

    Is it hungry?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is colder than him. ¡°There is no rule that you can¡¯t hold a cat.¡±

    It was amazement that Ou Jinmo saw the cat in her hand.

    He thought it was a dream, but found that the **** cat existed.

    What''s even more frightening is that Bai Weiwei wrote a song very well.

    Ou Jinmo saw the horrified eyes of others, fearing that his little angels would collapse, and he immediately smiled.

    "Of course you can hold a cat, you are really different."

    He looked at the big-faced cat with a gentle look, but his heart flashed a bunch of thoughts.

    This cat harms him every day. If he can bring the cat to come, he will be in his house after passing through.

    The more I think about it, the more I think this cat can''t be in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, this is related to his life.

    It seems that I was aware of the eyes of Ou Jin Mo, and the big-faced cat was a little uneasy.

    Bai Weiwei touched the cat''s head, the slender fingers of the white pheasant, gently sliding over the gray-blue short hair, beautiful and delicate.

    The cat also blinked comfortably.

    Ou Jin ink frowned and his face was black.

    This broken cat is so comfortable, it¡¯s a bit of a sigh, but he¡¯s passed through.

    But when she thought of him as a cat, her hand felt the feeling, and the feeling of numbness began to appear from his back.

    Ou Jinmo immediately leaned back on the chair and tried to ignore that feeling.

    He said: "What song do you want to sing."

    He knew the three songs she wrote.

    So I am very much looking forward to which one she wants to sing. Her voice is good, but he only heard that she sang a song.

    Ou Jinmo even knew in his heart that he was expecting Bai Weiwei to sing.

    For a long time, I have not encountered an original creator with aura and ability.

    Bai Weiwei held the cat at the foot with her guitar.

    The cat licked at her feet and was very embarrassed.

    Ou Jinmo chilled the cat and looked at the cat.

    Bai Weiwei said: "The song I just wrote was written for my family who lived together."

    Ou Jinmo is quiet and sneer, he crosses her broken rental house every day, and there are some family members who are getting along with each other.

    Is this woman export a lie?

    He picked up the glass and covered the sneer of his mouth, then said indifferently: "Sing to listen."

    Bai Weiwei looked down at the cat at her feet.

    Then take the guitar pick with your fingers and lightly like a butterfly to play a playful and beautiful prelude.

    When he waited for the taste of Ou Jin ink, he heard Bai Weiwei open.

    "ß÷ÎØ~~~"

    He snorted and spewed out the water in his mouth.

    Although the other two judges felt that the song was particularly maverick, there was no exaggerated reaction from Ou Jinmo.

    Bai Weiwei continued to sing the song of the cat.

    "Big face cat big face cat, you are so cute."

    "ß÷ßäß÷ß÷ß÷ßä~~"

    "You are spoiling me in my bed."

    "Your face is big and round, your voice is Demi Mimi~~"

    Ou Jinmo holds the cup in his death and death, and your face is big and round. His statement is cold and noble.

    Hey Mimi, who has no bones, he won¡¯t call it that way.

    And who is spoiled for you. Who?

    The playful and incomparable melody suddenly flies up, making people feel cute and dying.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (20)

    Chapter 1116 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (20)

    She suddenly bowed her head, showing a lovely smile, singing to the cat at her feet: "You are spoiled by me, don''t love canned fish."

    The cat at her feet is very incomparable, "Demi."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s murderous eyes fell on the cat. He obviously didn¡¯t cross, what about the **** cat?

    And don''t lie, the fish he likes to eat is obviously canned, he loves canned food.

    Ou Jinmo has to endure his internal injuries. How do you distort the facts in order to write the lyrics?

    The system also has to endure internal injuries. It controls the cat and bitters and sings with the host.

    Bai Weiwei sang the song, and the last sentence is still "ß÷ÎØ".

    Ou Jinmo''s eyes have turned into knives, and I can''t wait to kill Bai Weiwei.

    He didn''t marry her when she passed through the cat, how could she write such a shameless word with her face.

    What he is spoiled, what he kisses her is made.

    What did he touch her hand with her tail, and gave her a quilt... It¡¯s really overshadowed, and the girl is sleepy.

    The cup in his hand must be cracked.

    Bai Weiwei sang and said with a smile: "I finished singing, judges."

    One of the judges felt that the writing was very good. He immediately asked: "Where is the inspiration for your creation of this song?"

    Bai Weiwei holds the guitar and looks at the cat at her feet with a special look.

    "I once met a scum man. I used everything I wanted to like him. Later I found out that he was hypocritical and vanity. Although there is such a little bit of acidity, but the nature is extremely bad, it is a very good scum, but it is not a Unconstrained man machine..."

    Ou Jinmo: ... Is this insinuating him? Yes, it must be.

    Bai Weiwei bent and picked up the big-faced cat. She patted it a little and suddenly opened a smile.

    She has grown beautifully, that is, the gloomy personality of the week leads to inconspicuous.

    When I was really happy now, the gloom in my eyes faded, and I lost my unhappy haze, only the shattered light.

    Ou Jin ink fingers forced a little, licking the quilt to the nails whitish.

    He couldn''t help but be attracted by her smile.

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "At that time, I was so desperate, but I met it. It was thrown into the garbage. Just like me, no one wants..."

    Ou Jinmo saw the cat in her hand.

    At that time he just woke up and found himself into a cat, almost collapsed.

    Then I met... Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not have to be abandoned after a haze, nor was it gloomy because of a lot of resentment.

    "So for me, it''s my family, two homeless, turning into a home is the happiest thing for me."

    Ou Jinmo took a breath and his eyes were a little fluctuating. It seemed that he did not expect Bai Weiwei to be the cat.

    The impressions of his heart on the previous Bai Weiwei.

    Suddenly it was a little crumbling.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    "So I wrote this song for the cat."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei''s inspiration for her creation, the other two judges nodded and felt that her strength could enter the game.

    However, Ou Jinmo did not smile, and looked at Bai Weiwei with a cold face.

    He suddenly said: "If I said to let you enter the finals, let you feed the cat to a better family, are you willing?"

    entering the finals¡­¡­

    The other two judges were stunned and looked at Ou Jinmo.

    Is this a hidden rule on the spot?

    Bai Weiwei holding a cat, a few traces of confusion on her face, and then slowly, her eyelashes trembled and her eyes brightened.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (21)

    Chapter 1117 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (21)

    Even the face began to turn red.

    The eyebrows are rising because of anger.

    She stared coldly at Ou Jinmo. "Will you send your family away and exchange for a chance to make a name for yourself?"

    Some of the embarrassment of Ou Jinmo¡¯s beggars.

    He was a tempted one, and did not expect Bai Weiwei to be so angry.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "I am so embarrassed, how can I see you..."

    The last few words, she rolled her tongue in time, and paused.

    Then she said with anger and said: "Forget it, if the judges are people of your level, I still don''t participate."

    After that, she held the guitar and the cat and turned and left.

    I don¡¯t miss the opportunity to go to TV.

    Ou Jinmo tightened his face, his eyes were dark and horrible, and his beautiful face was not innocent and gentle, but the sharp attacking power revealed.

    He didn''t know what he was angry with.

    It was obvious that she threatened him.

    She is now at this point, obviously she is self-picked.

    Why did she despise him?

    Ou Jinmo perceives the sight of the surroundings, and the expression is almost instinctively switched.

    He looked gentle and smiled like a spring breeze: "The primaries have temporarily stopped, everyone is going to eat, it''s hard for everyone."

    Then he asked the agent assistant to distribute the drinks to the staff, as well as the shopping vouchers.

    The two judges also took care of it.

    Everyone was in harmony with each other.

    Behind Ou Jinmo¡¯s smile is a cold and incomparable spectator.

    This is the case, even if he suddenly has a small accident, just a little favor.

    His reputation is absolutely no problem.

    When Ou Jinmo took a break, he hurried out.

    When he reached the corner, he found Bai Weiwei sitting in the chair in the corridor, next to her guitar bag.

    And she is licking the cat food for the cat.

    She looked down at the beautiful neck, long hair, simple decoration, and simple makeup on her face.

    Hey, he is light and clean.

    At the beginning, when she came out of the mountain village, she clearly had a taste of earth.

    Now, as before, clothes are cheap.

    But it seems that there is nothing extra unnecessary.

    When Ou Jinmo thought of childhood, his impression of Bai Weiwei was really not deep.

    But in those days, it was difficult because of the people.

    When he was very young, he was thrown into the country. His mother was a junior, thinking that he could climb the father of his musical talent.

    As a result, his father did not recognize him for his reputation.

    His little three mothers disgusted him and threw him into the country. The monthly living expenses of several hundred were also deducted by the family.

    He is cute and well-behaved, but he is just a little bit more to eat.

    A period of particularly difficult suffering.

    I was finally recognized, but I found that if I had to live well, I must keep my cute and cute.

    Dressed up, not panic.

    Later he became his man, and he found that he could get everything he dreamed of.

    He couldn''t imagine how to live without this mask.

    So when Bai Weiwei appeared and tried to break his mask, his reaction would be so big.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly heard Bai Weiwei whispered to the cat: "You are really picky eaters, eat fish and white meat at night, but like cat food during the day, you have to eat me poor."

    Soft and whispered, gentle and terrible.

    Ou Jinmo leaned against the corner wall and listened indifferently, but there was a hint of incitement in his eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (22)

    Chapter 1118 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (22)

    He is here during the day, not his cat, of course he can only be stupid enough to eat cat food.

    Ou Jinmo was upset. He heard the message prompt of the mobile phone.

    I was afraid of being heard by Bai Weiwei, and immediately pulled out of my pocket and wanted to mute it.

    Even he didn''t know why he was staying in the corner and watched Bai Weiwei feeding the cat.

    When he set the mute, he accidentally entered Weibo.

    He said on Weibo a bunch of fans who loved him. He couldn''t help but look at it, but found a comment to be topped up.

    "Let ink and ink concentrate on writing songs. Our angels want to protect him and prevent him from being hurt by a shameless woman."

    What did Ou Jinmo think of, his brow wrinkled, and finally thought that Bai Weiwei was still besieged by his fans.

    Plagiarism, love incidents pushed her into the center of the storm of public opinion.

    Ou Jinmo pondered for a moment and thought of the songs written by Bai Weiwei.

    Suspicion finally came out, Jiang Rou¡¯s song... really she wrote?

    Ou Jinmo handed a private letter to Jiang Rou''s Weibo. "Give me the original manuscript of your red song. I will see the process of your composition, and what songs have been written recently. I see if you have improved." ¡±

    After the release, when Ou Jinmo withdrew, she saw that Jiang Rou¡¯s latest Weibo was to make a new song.

    Ou Jinmo did not think much, stuffed the phone into the pocket.

    Then he knew what he was doing. Isn''t this doubting his sister''s plagiarism?

    Ou Jin ink frowned, and the breathing was heavy.

    But the ability to write songs does not lie.

    Bai Weiwei has that talent. Why do you want to smear others for a song that you can write?

    The meditation of Ou Jinmo suddenly heard the meow.

    He bowed his head and a big-faced cat was in sight.

    He smacked his mouth and ugly, so he wanted to kick it.

    Suddenly what did he realize, Bai Weiwei? He glanced at the corridor and found that the guitar was on, and Bai Weiwei seemed to be going to the bathroom.

    Ou Jinmo was nervous, he breathed more and his heart beat faster.

    He felt that he was wearing this cat twice and might wear it for the third time.

    This cat is his other body.

    If you don''t look at it yourself, it''s too unreliable.

    Who knows if the ugly cat will be stupid enough to crash when the next time he crosses.

    Ou Jinmo bent to reveal an angel-like smile. He reached out. "The clown is blame, come, my brother will take you to eat delicious."

    No matter what, such an important cat.

    He must raise it himself.

    As for Bai Weiwei, he gave her the most expensive cat and gave it to her.

    The big-faced cat stupidly looked at him, suddenly a paw, and three blood marks on his back.

    Ou Jin ink shook his fingers and hurt his hands.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who I am? You are me, I am you, how do you beat yourself?"

    After that, Ou Jinmo was angry and licked the cheek of the big-faced cat. "Follow me to eat spicy and spicy, better than hard to know? You don''t want to know how to be good."

    The big-faced cat screamed and stretched out his claws.

    Ou Jin ink eyes quickly, grabbed its back neck, sneered out, "I thought I couldn''t kill you, just rely on your little cat body, dare to fight with me, struggle, you struggle to spend no one to save you."

    Cat: "Mimi Demi -"

    Ou Jinmo: "The ugly cat with no ambition is called soft, and it must be arrogant, hehe~"

    Cat: "Mymi."

    Ou Jin is mad, "Yes."

    "cat."

    "Hey!"

    The big-faced cat suddenly pitifully said: "Hey..."

    Ou Jinmo finally nodded. "Well, you are domineering."

    Then he suddenly noticed that he was cold, and when he turned his head, he saw Bai Weiwei carrying a guitar bag and looking at him.

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the cat he was holding in his hand.

    Look at him again.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly thought of the stupid thing he had done, how to teach a cat?

    His lips trembled, and you listened to me explaining that his heart was anxious and his mouth was almost uncontrollable.

    "ß÷ßä~"

    Bai Weiwei trembled and couldn''t believe it.

    "What are you going to do with my cat?"

    Then she suddenly rushed over and took the cat in his hand, guarding him, watching him like a pervert.

    Ou Jin ink shook his lips and his hands shook. "You listen to me explaining..."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, watched him with vigilance, then suddenly turned and ran.

    Ou Jinmo thinks that Bai Weiwei just looked at him and was watching neuropathy.

    It must be.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s old blood is deep in his throat, so he wants to die. What the stupid thing he did.

    Don''t listen to him explaining.

    The last one, the weather is cold, and I go to bed early. good night.

    The lyrics are all embarrassing, the author has not written a song, don''t think what the brain is like, and when Wei Wei writes a good song, it becomes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (23)

    Chapter 1119 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (23)

    Ou Jinmo trembled, his elegant, pure and pure, but not as good as the genius of the perfect person.

    The first time she collapsed was when she called the tree.

    The second time he collapsed, he learned the cat.

    There are various thoughts in Ou Jinmo¡¯s mind, and there are thoughts about killing people and committing suicide.

    But in the next second his foot was almost out of control and the whole person had already rushed out.

    His people could not be so completely broken in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Learning a cat called this shame is absolutely not allowed to happen to him.

    Bai Weiwei holds a big-faced cat and the system, "Come, learn to sing with my mother."

    System: "Roll!"

    Although I can''t cross the cat''s body, I open the cat''s mouth and learn the shame of the cat.

    If it is not for the host, can it open this mouth?

    The host turned out to be envious.

    Bai Weiwei touched the big-faced cat and looked calm and cheerful. "This plane is a cat, it really makes people feel comfortable."

    System reminder: "You are poisoned by cats, you wake up."

    Bai Weiwei did not give a positive eye to the serious Raiders goal.

    It¡¯s just catching the cat strategy.

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything about the eighteen bans on the cat."

    The system is shocked, will normal people emphasize this?

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t have much money in her pocket. She is very poor in this plane, and she has half a month''s living expenses in her account.

    In order to maintain the next life, Bai Weiwei has begun to think about whether or not to open a live broadcast, let the fans of Ou Jinmo come to pick up, and then collect the money.

    Traffic in this era is king.

    The traffic that comes out is also traffic.

    When Ou Jinmo and Jiang Rou¡¯s fans yelled at her, she went to pick up advertisements, which was a good channel to get rich.

    Bai Weiwei just walked to the bus station, and a black sports car brushed it and stopped in front of her.

    Her footsteps, the man who saw the driver''s seat, may be the judge''s reason today, he rarely wears a formal suit.

    The royal blue blazer is not as meticulous as others, and the white shirt collar button is even loose.

    He put his hand on the steering wheel, the ring with black gems on the little finger, the white finger and the black ring, there is a feeling of demon.

    The man''s amber color is like a honey eye, but with a few hidden impatience, his fingers knocked on the steering wheel and seemed hesitant.

    Only a little cold said: "Get on the bus."

    Bai Weiwei did not hear.

    Ou Jinmo''s brow wrinkled, what happened, she shouldn''t have been lucky to rush over?

    His fans are particularly fanatical, and Bai Weiwei is one of his fans.

    Although she was taken out of the pink circle, she would not turn black.

    I thought she would throw her own poster into the trash can, and hold him crying.

    Even her cat is called a small tree.

    Ou Jinmo felt confident that she was only angry at the moment and did not powder him.

    But in fact, I still hope to get his attention.

    The little angel Ou, who was spoiled by the fans, opened the door and said again: "Bai Weiwei, I will give you a trip."

    Bai Weiwei did not look at him at all, but slowly touched the cat and looked at the road, completely ignoring him.

    Ou Jin ink is cold and cold, and she feels that she is hesitating.

    Hesitating to the end, I will definitely get on the bus.

    I thought that there was a large-scale powder removal before, but he personally appeared in front of the fans and smiled at the fans who wanted to take off the powder.

    And a friendly greeting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (24)

    Chapter 1120 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (24)

    As a result, those fans who want to pass the turn are now a member of his loyal angelic group.

    He believes that brainwashing fans in the entertainment industry are top-notch technology.

    Fans love him.

    Ou Jinmo pulled the corner of his mouth and revealed a beautiful smile like brainwashing.

    His amber eyes were warm smiles, and even the hair was dyed as beautiful.

    "Bai Weiwei, I think you have misunderstood me, I want to explain it to you."

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up and looked at his smile with no expression.

    It seems that the expression of the McDonald''s dispatcher is almost the same.

    Ou Jinmo felt that his smile was not good. He had a soft attitude. "I only recently learned that you have suffered cyber violence. This is my fault. I have not restrained fans from bothering you."

    Bai Weiwei did not look at the road, but looked directly at him, his eyes were indifferent, similar to seeing strangers.

    Ou Jinmo felt that she could not laugh under her cold eyes like ice.

    He coughed and cried, "I will restrain the fans."

    This is enough to move, let''s get on the bus.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the car up and down and suddenly asked: "You want to send me back?"

    Ou Jin Mosong breathed a sigh of relief and finally softened.

    In fact, looking at Bai Weiwei''s ability to write songs, as well as the character of loving cats, his dislike of her is not strong.

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward, then pulled the rear door and drilled in, and said coldly, "That''s driving."

    Ou Jinmo immediately drove... No, how did he feel that he became a driver?

    When driving in the car, Ou Jinmo couldn''t help but look at the rearview mirror.

    The big-faced cat yelled at Bai Weiwei friendly, and the ugly cat''s face glared at her palm.

    Bai Weiwei had a cold face and slowly softened.

    She looked at the child, her eyes almost softened out of the water, and then she took a bit of dried meat from her pocket and fed it.

    I really like cats.

    Ou Jin ink fingers are a little nervous and bent, and it is hard for me to catch up with her to go back to this brain-moving move, some awkward.

    He seems to be coming to save his image.

    Ou Jinmo licked his lips and only carefully opened his mouth. "The song you wrote is good."

    The cat¡¯s song is indeed fresh and unconventional.

    Full of pure and sweet childlike innocence.

    The most important thing is to be nice.

    The only standard of songs in this era is that it is not good to listen to, and the red is not tied to the goodness of the song.

    Bai Weiwei hugged her cat and raised her eyes. There was a trace of rejection in her eyes. "What do you want?"

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    He just wants to chat, what else can he do, can he still be indecent as she?

    Ou Jinmo smiled. "I just taught your cat to sing. Your cat will sing very magically."

    Yes, this is the reason.

    When he finished speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief. He taught her cat to sing, but did not learn to scream like a cat.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she said seriously: "Ou Jinmo, you don''t have to do this. I don''t have anybody to say anything afterwards, so I don''t need to seal my mouth."

    Ou Jinmo almost couldn''t lift it up. The twilight of honey was as cold as a gemstone. His smile disappeared. "What do you mean?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You used to be a neighbor with me. I won''t say it again. I will pretend not to know you later, more..."

    She breathed a sigh, and the sadness passed by, and the voice was light and firm.

    "...I won''t like you any more."

    Ou Jin ink fingers licking the steering wheel, thin lips squatting, looking gentle and pure face on weekdays.

    At the moment, there is a thin haze in the shadow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (25)

    Chapter 1121 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (25)

    At the moment, there is a thin haze in the shadow.

    "Oh, don''t like me."

    He whispered and repeated himself, even thinking that he just thought that Bai Weiwei liked him.

    This sentence barely hit his face, and even made him a little embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei hugged the cat, looked at him for a few seconds, then turned his face and said softly: "You are a big star now, I am just a personal caller, even the next month living expenses are not covered by the street mouse, you can rest assured It is."

    Ou Jinmo has to cut off the steering wheel.

    "Of course I can rest assured that your words have no one to believe, even if you want to debut now, you can only ask me."

    He is the judge of this competition.

    And it is the kind of power that is unusually large. If he does not accept her, then the director group will give him this face.

    Bai Weiwei can''t help but know...

    He suddenly realized that he had done something, and his pupil tightened. He actually revealed his most selfish and dark side.

    Is this not a threat?

    Ou Jinmo immediately glanced at the rearview mirror, but saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was somewhat white, and the eyes were black as dark night.

    She is holding a cat and bows her head alone, without snoring.

    Ou Jin ink had a boring chest for a moment. He clenched his teeth and stepped on the gas pedal without speaking.

    Then, after a turn, I entered the slum area of ??the cheap rental house where Bai Weiwei lived.

    Just after the night, he took a cap from the front of the car and put it on his head, pressing the gloomy eyes.

    Then he got out of the car and pulled the door of the rear seat.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a wake up.

    Ou Jinmo leaned against the door of the car, and the fingers holding the door were somewhat white.

    He pulled his neckline with some irritability and said, "Come, you can go back."

    Bai Weiwei glanced outside, then nodded, opened the door on the other side and went straight.

    A rare gentleman, who opened the door to the European ink: "..."

    Then he slammed the door, leaning against the side of the car with a sullen face, and the slender body cast a long shadow on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei carried the guitar and took the cat forward.

    Less than a few steps, her thin back was a little trembling.

    Ou Jin ink had been sitting on the sidelines and saw her standing upright almost immediately.

    He just asked what happened.

    Bai Weiwei had a few steps forward and seemed to be rushing directly into the gate.

    Ou Jinmo saw her footsteps, knowing that she had nothing, and immediately snorted with a cold voice.

    When is he a wolf? Running so fast is afraid of being eaten by him.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei stopped and stopped at the streetlight.

    She turned her back to him, and her voice seemed to be a little fragile at night.

    "Ou Jinmo, I am sorry."

    Ou Jin ink raised his eyes, his expression was stretched, his beautiful face was not as gentle as usual, and there was only a cold and cold atmosphere.

    He doesn''t have a good tone. "What, ask for forgiveness, is it for me to let you go to the TV?"

    Otherwise, what should you apologize for no reason?

    Bai Weiwei is silent, slender and thin back, and some lonely and elongated.

    A feeling of pressurelessness, which is particularly uncomfortable.

    It may be that the angel has been installed for too long.

    I saw Bai Weiwei knowing his true purpose, I don¡¯t know if I want to vent my pressure.

    Even the bad temper of a brain was thrown at her.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly reflected on herself. It felt like she was arrested and bullied. She knew she could not resist?

    He chilled his lips and his eyes were even cold.

    He is really bad.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (26)

    Chapter 1122 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (26)

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s husky sound was heard.

    "Ou Jinmo, I just came from the country at that time. Besides taking two months of living expenses, I took your poster and walked into the city without hesitation."

    Ou Jinmo lifted his chin, his white face and exquisite face, a moment of confusion.

    It seems that I don''t know much, what is she talking about.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head, her eyes were black and there were a few moist water vapors.

    She smiled and the moist water vapor became as clear as the Milky Way.

    "I liked you very much at that time. I felt that the European tree next door was really amazing. It became such a good singer."

    Some of the Ou Jinmo throats were uncontrolled to roll. He leaned against the door and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bai Weiwei had some helpless smiles. "I joined the fan group for the first time. I was waiting for your signature meeting in the cold wind for the first time. I waited all day, I was stupid at that time, I don¡¯t know if you hated the old and sour. neighbor."

    She said, the smile disappeared, and the voice went down. "I want to see you, even if you say good things to me at that time."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s brain was a bit heavy and she looked at her wet eyes.

    She is holding on to smile. "But you hate me very much, so I am too angry to say that I want to associate with you."

    Ou Jinmo watched her smile like crying, her fingers clenched, and the ring hurts.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps and the figure walked into the shadow from the lamp.

    Just like the end of the retreat, she smiled before she left. "Ou Jinmo, I am sorry, at that time, I was naive and disgusted. I should not like you, causing trouble for you."

    Her eyes were slightly raised, and the black scorpion was soaked in water, and there was no trace of greed for him.

    Instead, because the smile is light, it looks soft and warm.

    The body of Ou Jinmo is hidden in the darkness, and the light-colored eyes have an unidentified light and shadow.

    He suddenly licked his lips and sneered. "Now I know that I apologize, what have you done early, do you apologize, will I forgive you?"

    He didn''t know why he felt wronged.

    It seems that Bai Weiwei has never forgotten about him and threatened him.

    He feels refreshed.

    When she was so generous, he was so confused.

    The cat in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was upset and she immediately looked down and touched him gently.

    Her attention is not on Ou Jinmo.

    Bai Weiwei seems relaxed and natural because of what she put down, and the beauty of the young **** her face is blooming.

    "I like you, don''t like it, it has nothing to do with you. You forgive me, still don''t forgive me, and have nothing to do with me."

    Bai Weiwei turned and left. "My cat is hungry, I will not entertain you, goodbye."

    Ou Jin ink stared at the fast back of her running, the cat is more important than him.

    Why don''t you ask him if he is hungry?

    He will give her a ride.

    Ou Jinmo returned to the car with a stomachache, suddenly hammered the steering wheel and spit out a few swear words.

    He was so messy and heavy, his brain was very messy.

    Ou Jinmo relies on the back of the chair and wants to calm down, but finds a picture that is firmly occupied in his mind.

    It was when Bai Weiwei just smiled at him.

    He didn''t even dare to admit that the earthen buns from the country smiled like angels.

    It is also very beautiful.

    The smile that is stronger than him, looks too much.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (28)

    Chapter 1123 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (28)

    Nowadays, it¡¯s not appropriate to wear it. If you are used to the big scene, Bai Weiwei has nothing to do. He stretches his hand and opens his hair. Then he stretches out the slender arm and holds the rubber band with his fingers.

    The hair of the splashed ink was bundled.

    Her charming body, like a fairy, is unobtrusive, and it is revealed in front of Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo''s claws couldn''t cover the cat''s eyes, and he looked at her stupidly.

    The heart beats faster, the whole body is hot, and the eyes are dark and terrible.

    He felt that breathing was particularly difficult and uncontrollable. He opened his mouth and snorted.

    After the call, Ou Jinmo suddenly froze the cat body.

    This kind of cry is just the same as the cat''s estrus.

    Bai Weiwei was giving him a warm water, heard the sound of it, could not help but smile and said: "Small tree you are estrus."

    Ou Jinmo rushed to refute, "Hey!"

    You are estrus, who will espress you!

    Who knows the voice of their own, not only the sensuality but also the **** cat sounds.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s face was hit hard, what happened to his voice, how was the burning fire in his body?

    It won''t be... This **** cat is in love.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his head.

    Ou Jin ink was fried, and the place where her fingers went was just like the ignition on his body.

    The feeling of numbness is almost ten times higher.

    Let him tremble.

    He opened her hand with a cat''s paw and "à»ÎØ~" rolled away.

    Obviously it is a swearing word, how is the sound soft?

    Suddenly there was a high noise coming out of the window.

    Ou Jinmo was a stiff, afraid to look out the window.

    What is this sound?

    Then there was another cry from a distance.

    This is... the sound of the female cat estrus.

    It seems that he was screaming when he was estrus, attracting many female cats.

    The female cats screamed one after another, and there was a horrible chorus outside the window.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and loved. "My family is growing up. You see how popular you are. The female cats outside like you."

    Ou Jinmo was directly scared.

    I like a fart and think of the scene that was thrown by the female cat.

    Ou Jinmo trembled.

    He quickly grabbed Bai Weiwei''s hand and stared at her with a big blue eyes.

    "à»ÎØÎØÎØÎØ~"

    Don''t touch it, **** woman, you are playing with fire.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him without any trouble, his smile was deeper, his fingers seemed to be careless, he touched the hair on his back and touched the following...

    Ou Jinmo snorted, the whole cat group climbed out of the basin, and then ran to the door in two steps and three steps.

    But wait for him to go out of three steps.

    Holding his hands in his hands, a voice with sneer.

    "Run, struggle, and break the throat and no one will save you."

    Ou Jinmo''s limbs are stiff, and he is held in Bai Weiwei, where he does not wear clothes, and the fragrance is more intense.

    His cat hair is swelled up.

    Bai Weiwei thought he was afraid, immediately smirked, then reached out and touched his head.

    "Okay, kidding you, knowing that you don''t like taking a shower."

    After that, she wiped her body with a big towel.

    Then I also put on a big towel and went straight out to put the cat on the chair.

    He also wears his clothes back to him.

    The white back is delicate and there is no trace of it.

    The tempting back line is more beautiful than any female star he has ever seen.

    Ou Jinmo was wrapped in a large towel, revealing two cat eyes of thieves, he opened his eyes and did not look.

    But I couldn''t help it, and sneaked a bit.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (29)

    Chapter 1124 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (29)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, her cheeks were flushed after bathing, and the long pony tail swept across the neck, fresh and fresh like the newly opened rose.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s cat was embarrassed and immediately bowed his head, scratching the chair with his own cat paws and pretending that he did not peek.

    Bai Weiwei put on her pajamas, then took the cat, took the hair dryer, drove the slowest speed, and slowly blew him.

    Ou Jin ink was still nervous, and she was hugged into her arms, letting her lick her hair slowly and gently, and let him dry.

    That kind of comfort, so that he can immediately close his eyes and sleep.

    Blowing his hair, Bai Weiwei did not immediately lift him.

    Instead, I took the phone directly and went to the shopping app. Then I started to buy cat food for cats, as well as cat snacks.

    She sang softly, the song of the cat when she was in the primary.

    The sound is soft and pleasant, and cheerful and cheerful.

    Ou Jin ink shrinks on his lap and just sees the little money left in her account.

    Bai Weiwei opened the shopping cart, and most of them were cats.

    After she bought the cat''s things.

    I found that there was still a little bit of living expenses in the account.

    Bai Weiwei licked his finger and said: "I sold a song for three thousand pieces. I can get it at the end of the month. I have more cats to eat and wear. I will leave the money for the box."

    Ou Jinmo looked up at her and her eyes were complicated.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and optimistically smiled at his cat''s face. "Small tree, how can I be unhappy, my mother will work hard to make money for you to buy better dried fish."

    Then she took out the dried meat from the cat''s snack bag and handed it to Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jin ink did not eat, he was not hungry.

    How can I eat these things?

    But I think of Bai Weiwei¡¯s little money left.

    She didn''t hesitate when she bought the box of instant noodles.

    Ou Jinmo hesitated a bit, and others did not know that he was a human. There was nothing to eat a kitten snack.

    He twisted and kneaded the meat, and sipped his mouth, the taste was really fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei smiles more tenderly. She treats cats with infinite patience. The furry little animals are so cute.

    More cute than a man.

    If Ou Jinmo has always been a cat, it would be fine.

    Ou Jinmo has a cold back and feels like someone cursing him.

    Suddenly the phone rang, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s mobile phone was in her ear.

    Because the quality of the mobile phone is not good, the sound is actually some outside.

    Ou Jinmo heard that there was vaguely saying that he would reject Bai Weiwei¡¯s song.

    The smile on Bai Weiwei''s face was lighter, but it was calm, as if there were no accidents.

    The people over there suddenly hesitated. "Actually, your song is very good."

    Ou Jin ink frowns, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s songs are of course well written.

    A song selling three thousand is simply the price of cabbage, or bullying that she is a newcomer, the price of robbery when it is urgent to use money.

    This has been rejected.

    It is totally unreasonable.

    Then his keen cat''s ear suddenly heard the person over there saying, "You are offending people. Someone wants you to be confused in this line. Everyone has to give each other a face, so you still have to change."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, and she said after silence: ¡°I won¡¯t say it, can you disclose a name?¡±

    The people over there are hesitating again and again. "Don''t say that I said it, it is... Ou Jinmo."

    Bai Weiwei''s lips shook a little, and she lowered her eyes, and her eyes became gloomy.

    "I know, thank you for your reminder."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (30)

    Chapter 1125 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (30)

    Bai Weiwei hung up the phone and stared at the wall, a little embarrassed.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s heart was filled with doubts and anger, and he did not let Bai Weiwei not mix.

    The man lied, he did not do these things.

    Mom refused the songs of others and also framed what he meant.

    Let him know who is framing him, and he will let the **** not mix.

    Ou Jinmo saw the sadness in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. He quickly placed two small paws on her arm and shook it.

    "Hey..."

    Not me, I am so busy, how can I have the time to kill you.

    Bai Weiwei was awakened. The sadness on her face was immediately gone. She smiled and touched Ou Jinmo. "Is Xiaoshu worried about me? It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s just a setback. There are no three thousand. I will go to work tomorrow, I won¡¯t let it. You are hungry."

    Ou Jinmo grinned at her, "Hey~"

    Who told you this, stupid woman, call him, and then marry him.

    He will explain immediately that he has not done such a low thing.

    Why didn''t she have a bad temper and was used to being bullied?

    Ou Jin ink hates iron and does not see steel.

    Seeing her as if she didn''t care if she was blocked, she began to clean up the paper on the table. He bit her finger and grind it.

    Stupid, it¡¯s silly to block people.

    Do you understand resistance?

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Small tree, you bite me."

    Ou Jin ink is reflective and loose, and some of them turn around and take a cat **** to her.

    I don¡¯t know what to do, what kind of heart he is.

    Bai Weiwei touched his head, he glanced, don''t touch me.

    Proud and full of ten.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, but began to write songs.

    Under the lamp, her side face was delicate and serious, and the thin, white fingers held the pen and wrote a piece of music on the paper.

    Ou Jinmo turned her head and looked at her, and her mood was more and more complicated.

    The more you understand a woman, the worse it will be to her disgust.

    When she asked for contact, he felt that there would be such an annoying woman in this world.

    But this time became a cat, but she saw her different side.

    Talented, gentle, like cats.

    He found out that his first impression of her was too arbitrary and too much.

    Maybe at that time she really liked him, like to lose her mind?

    Ou Jinmo is confident that he has the charm to make people crazy.

    With such a thought, he suddenly felt that Bai Weiwei threatened him at that time, but it was also excusable.

    Maybe he is too good to drive her crazy.

    Ou Jinmo looked at Bai Weiwei with some pity, and the cat-like face appeared a bright sorrow and sorrow.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who is writing a song, looked at the good feelings of zero.

    "Unified, I said that no one can stop my charm, and the degree of detachment will rise."

    The system glanced at the cockroach on the face of the big-faced cat.

    what? How does it feel that this cat does not have that meaning at all.

    Is there a pride in hosting your undressing? If you want to do this, you can''t say so proudly.

    Bai Weiwei yawned, and the strategy was almost zero.

    Anyway, the time is too much, the European Jinmo can not run into a cat, not afraid of the Raiders less than good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei was in a good mood to hold up Ou Jinmo, put it in the cat''s nest, and patted his head.

    "Going to sleep now, good night."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but follow her, watching her feet in the slippers, revealing the whiteness of the ankle.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (31)

    Chapter 1126 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (31)

    He thought of the picture he had just seen, and the impact suddenly hit, and he discovered it after he knew it.

    I was so intuitive for the first time that I saw a woman who didn¡¯t wear clothes.

    After all, as a little angel, he was afraid that people would collapse, and even A film would not dare to download.

    More than a monk can still be jealous.

    Ou Jinmo felt that the fire in his body had recovered. He felt the nose wet and quickly stretched his claws to touch.

    Fortunately, there is no nosebleed.

    Ou Jinmo waited for a while, then hesitated to jump to the bed and sit and watch her.

    Her sleepy look is also pretty good, and there is no bad habit of snoring at all.

    Quiet, clean and clean.

    The skin was tender and almost the same as the jelly, and he couldn''t help but squat.

    Not sweet, no smell, but it''s pretty good...

    Ou Jin ink shakes, what is he doing?

    This is not a metamorphosis for a girl who sleeps late at night?

    Ou Jinmo immediately jumped out of bed, like a ghost, he was irritated around the circle.

    Going to his head was dizzy, he rushed to the door, jumped up to open the door lock, and ended up hitting the door.

    Almost didn''t hit his head.

    Ou Jinmo squinted his head and bent forward with two legs and found that he could not walk with two legs.

    Helpless, he still landed on all fours, then took a look at Bai Weiwei on the bed.

    He hesitated for a moment before he held his breath and went silent to the window.

    Ou Jinmo still decided that he must go back.

    He has been wearing this big-faced cat for the third time, and he may still wear a cat in the future.

    He can''t put himself here.

    There is a strong sense of insecurity in Ou Jinmo¡¯s heart.

    He still feels that such an important cat must be raised by himself.

    Although some of them are sorry for Bai Weiwei, he still struggles to climb the window, and then looks at Bai Weiwei''s quiet sleeping face while looking at the window.

    He looked at it for a while before he sighed and pressed down his heart.

    Then follow the water pipe and run down.

    In the deep night, he quickly disappeared into the night.

    The warm picture of getting along with Bai Weiwei began to appear in his mind.

    He and her should not have an intersection.

    Ou Jinmo thought so, but did not know why, there was a little sadness in my heart.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei fell asleep, heard the sound of a good reminder, reached out and wiped her mouth, turned over and continued to sleep.

    The system is covered with dark circles. It eats the remaining potato chips from the previous plane, thinking about whether to remind the host, the male owner ran.

    But I saw that the host slept like a pig.

    The system still decided to let her rest well... it¡¯s strange.

    The system is potato chips.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes clear and murderous.

    "Zero, you give me a snack."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is still so tricky, it is relieved.

    Then Bai Weiwei discovered her cat.

    The new cat, Bai Weiwei, suffocated and jumped up. "What about cats, my little tree?"

    The system was stunned to see that she was going to open the door and ran out. She immediately said, "Women, you are wearing clothes."

    Bai Weiwei rushed back to change clothes. "Which dog thief came in, I don''t know."

    The system told her about it, it was Ou Jinmo¡¯s own run.

    Bai Weiwei squatted and leaned against the door and looked sad.

    "Is not good enough for him? He has to abandon me."

    System: "This... is pretty good."

    For a cat, Bai Weiwei is really thoughtful.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and her face was sad and gloomy.

    The system also knows that some people really like their pets and are family members.

    It just has to comfort his sad host.

    I heard the host chanting the numbers.

    "One thousand five hundred, two thousand three hundred, two thousand eight hundred... two thousand eight hundred and fifty three three hairs two points..."

    Bai Weiwei was sullen and looked up, and there was a wildfire in his eyes.

    "Eat my flowers, I am sleeping, I spent 2853.32 yuan for him. He just ran like this. Wouldn''t it be nice to spit out the money?"

    System: When you see the host''s door to forget the sacred heart, it suddenly feels relieved.

    Ou Jin Mo Le ran to his home and ran for most of the night, suddenly found his home too far.

    The slums and the Regal District are simply a distance from the Milky Way.

    His legs are going to be broken.

    Ou Jinmo couldn''t help but had to run to the relatively close Jiangrou home.

    It¡¯s hard to see Jiang Rou¡¯s house, and it¡¯s still spending his money.

    After all, he is such a sister, it doesn''t matter to her.

    And his sister is kind and gentle, even if he is a stray cat will take him.

    Ou Jinmo struggled to climb the window sill and just jumped into the house.

    Just hearing my sister, Jiang Rou is getting angry. "Damn, I am going to block the Bai Weiwei."

    Ou Jinmo: "?"

    Jiang Rou held a red wine glass and sneered. "I said what is my plagiarism. What happened to my song? Did she see that I should sing her songs after this little day?"

    Ou Jinmo: "???"

    The last one, what? good night

    Thank you, Xiao Meng cake, thank you, see your heart.

    Don''t waste too much, really.

    Refill. Go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (32)

    Chapter 1127 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (32)

    In front of Jiangrou is her mother, the **** of the milfs.

    Ginger wax is also worn by a pajamas, and the jewels that are worn on the hands and hanging on the neck are delivered when Ou Jinmo¡¯s birthday.

    Jiang La frowning is painting nail polish on his wrinkled fingers.

    "Well, Xiaorou, you use your brother''s name to block others and be careful to know him."

    Jiang soft drank the wine in one breath, and smiled and said: "My brother can hurt me, how can I be angry with me? I can be honest in front of him, but it is weak. Men like to have an obedient and sensible person. Pure and clean sister."

    Her appearance is really beautiful, so it is not difficult for her to dress cute.

    Jiang Rou stretched his hand and held his face. "My father took him home. I heard him play in the piano room and knew that he was a genius, so he deliberately approached him."

    Jiang La sneered, "You have the most eyes since you were young."

    Jiang soft face changes, "What''s wrong with my heart, can you live the good days without my heart?"

    Jiang La smiled and calmed up. "Well, I know that you have been under great pressure recently. Don''t lose your temper. You really have a lot of eyes in your life. Your brother is so trusting you now."

    Jiang Rou thought of it and he was proud.

    She poured herself a glass of wine, which is the wine cellar of Ou Jinmo.

    It¡¯s too expensive to die.

    Before she drank, she deliberately took a photo and stunned a rich man on Weibo.

    With such a brother who will lay a golden egg, she can work in the entertainment circle.

    "My brother wanted to enter Can Star Entertainment. He thought it was difficult to enter, but I knew that the company had contacted him several times and planned to sign him with the best contract."

    At that time, Ou Jinmo was talented and the songs written were simply an era.

    But I don''t know why, he actually feels that he has no company.

    Jiang Roo also received a call from Canxing Company, only to know that Can Xing Company is sincere and has to sign the European Jinmo.

    Her heart was a bad idea and she directly rejected Can Xing.

    It is said that Ou Jinmo does not look at their company.

    Can Star is the leader of the entertainment industry.

    Her bad attitude made Can Xing Company particularly angry.

    However, looking at the talent of Ou Jinmo, Can Xing Company has even called several times to cooperate.

    The condition is better than once.

    Because of the songwriting, Ou Jinmo often shuts himself in the piano room for one day, and does not know the phone.

    He has written a few new songs and plans to go to Can Xing for an interview.

    Jiang Rou let his mother come forward and said that Can Xing is not good.

    And the people there are very bad, and they need good contacts to get in.

    Ou Jinmo, this silly white sweet actually believes.

    Later, she called Songkou and agreed to come to sign the contract.

    Jiang Rou smiled proudly. "My brother still thinks that he was able to enter Can Star Company that year is the mother''s credit."

    Jiang La also smiled. "You are smart."

    Jiang Roo: "It is also a good deceit for him, although Dad said that he lived abroad since he was a child, and then he received it, but I always think that he is more like a country child."

    Å¾àª ¡ª¡ªThe small flower pot for decoration on the window fell.

    Jiang Luo suddenly stood up and looked at the window with evil. "Who?"

    I saw a pair of amber eyes that were angry and burning.

    Jiang soft scalp will be tightened.

    The color of this eye is the same as her brother.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (33)

    Chapter 1128 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (33)

    Ginger and timid, he found that a gray-blue short-haired cat was lying on the window sill, his hair was blowing and his eyes were staring at her.

    Hate her like a mouse.

    Jiang softly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that her brother ran.

    Hear her words.

    Her current life is not dependent on Ou Jinmo.

    The European family has already fallen.

    Her cheap father, though powerful, was not ruined by gambling and smoking marijuana, dragging the house into the abyss.

    Then the cheap dad committed suicide.

    If this family is not the same as the outbreak of the European Jinmo.

    Which may be more brilliant than before.

    Therefore, she must absolutely maintain a beautiful and pure appearance in front of Euro Kam.

    After Jiang Songsong breathed a sigh of relief, he was angry.

    Her temper was bad, and she ran over with anger and grabbed the cat''s neck with one hand.

    The sharp nails plunged into the cat''s neck and sneered and said: "Where the wild cat is coming, it is dirty, I will wash it for you."

    Ou Jinmo only felt his neck, was nailed into the nails, and it hurt him to tremble.

    He licked, and the cat''s paws were shot on the back of Jiang''s hand.

    Jiang Jiao flinched and there was a blood mark on the back of his hand.

    She smiled and rushed to the door. There was a fountain pool in the yard. She immediately pressed the cat into the water.

    Ou Jinmo is now a cat who is afraid of water.

    He was drowned by the head of the otter, and his body was blown up, pain, sorrow, and the pain of death came.

    Jiang soft shouted: "You dare to scratch me, you are a dead cat."

    There is usually a gentle and pure look.

    Vicious and violent, cruel and inhuman.

    Ou Jin ink was desperately tossing in the water, and he was hurt and angry.

    Fake, gentle and friendly to him.

    Just because he has the value of using it.

    For him to be a newcomer, he worked hard and let him enter the largest company is also a fake.

    That opportunity was originally his.

    Instead of Jiang Rou, their mother and daughter gave it.

    He was picked up that year and saw his younger one-year-old sister.

    There is also Jiang La, who is the main house. In fact, my heart is guilty.

    After all, my mother is a junior.

    Because his mother died in a car accident, his father took him home.

    After returning, he was careful everywhere, for fear that Jiang La would regard him as a nail in his eyes.

    It was indeed at first, but I didn¡¯t know what happened. Jiang Rou was good for him.

    He thought that she was very kind and thanked her sister for being such a good woman.

    The results are all fake!

    At this moment, Ou Jinmo¡¯s inner pain is even greater than the pain of the body.

    As if he fell into the abyss, he felt that he had become a joke.

    The water drilled into his nose, and he was so painful that he had no strength to smash. The first time he was so close to death.

    Suddenly Jiang La screamed, "Xiaorou, you still can''t eat and stay up late, the cat is dead, thrown away when you die, don''t get dirty."

    Jiang Luo heard the words and his attention shifted.

    Ou Jinmo caught the opportunity to survive, and the limbs broke out with the power to survive. He picked up from the water and jumped to Jiangrou¡¯s face.

    Then the claws are scratched.

    Jiang soft made a scream.

    She grabbed the European ink and smashed it.

    Ou Jinmo was thrown to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    Jiang soft touched the blood on her face. She was almost crazy about her face. When she ran, she would step on the European ink.

    Ou Jinmo endured severe pain and immediately jumped up from the ground and then ran out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (34)

    Chapter 1129, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (34)

    It was hard to jump on the wall. When he turned his head, he saw that Jiang Rou could not catch up. For the first time, he was glad that he was a cat.

    He jumped off the wall and finally unable to pick it up.

    °È¡ª¡ª

    A car came in and a car came flying fast.

    Ou Jinmo directly knocked out.

    The car almost did not stop, it was over.

    Ou Jinmo was hit by the roadside and his body was twitching.

    Although at the last moment, he jumped to the front of the car, but the momentum of the car let him fly out.

    He was tortured by Jiang Rou, and the impact of the car made him completely paralyzed.

    Ou Jinmo bent over the back of the cat and trembled and trembled.

    The brain suddenly remembered Bai Weiwei.

    At that time, he just turned into a cat.

    He was almost killed by the car, but Bai Weiwei rushed over without hesitation, holding him into his arms and protecting him.

    At that time, her arms were warm and soft, giving him a great sense of security.

    Ou Jinmo did not know if he would die, his brain was chaotic, and his little body was soaked in blood in the night.

    The pain slowly disappeared, and it was cold and wet, but wrapped him.

    After he knew it, he knew that he had a lot of blood and soaked the hair.

    Ou Jinmo was unable to open his mouth, and his original spirited eyes slowly lost his brilliance.

    If he can''t get back to his body, he might die like this in the dark night that nobody knows.

    He suddenly trembled uncontrollably.

    Will Bai Weiwei come to her?

    Will she already know that he has run away and will not run out to find him.

    Still angry with him, don''t want him.

    Ou Jinmo thought of this and felt that it was ridiculous.

    It¡¯s already desperate to look forward to a woman she doesn¡¯t like, to save him.

    Ou Jinmo began to darken in front of his eyes, and his eyes seemed to have a rapid footstep.

    He seemed to hear the voice of Bai Weiwei in his vagueness.

    "Small tree, small tree..."

    Ou Jinmo felt that he was really dead, and there was an illusion before he died.

    Suddenly he looked up and tried his best to open his mouth. "Hey~"

    It seems to be responding to those illusions.

    Ou Jinmo was unable to lean his head against the cold ground. Before he died, he found that Bai Weiwei liked the woman who liked him to threaten him.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    At least not lie to him. Will not lick his knife in the back.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Suddenly with one hand, gently hugged him, the warm and familiar arms made Ou Jinmo stupid.

    She was shaking, holding her hands gently in her warm arms.

    "Small tree?"

    Her voice trembled and choked.

    Ou Jinmo couldn''t open his mouth, but he couldn''t tell even a cat.

    The cold tears fell on the top of his head, and he pulled his mouth and he didn''t cry.

    She is crying hard.

    The woman is really sentimental.

    Ou Jinmo struggled to raise his claws and touched her arm to comfort her.

    But the last raised paw, but unable to fall down.

    Before the darkness, he suddenly became not afraid. It seemed that in her arms, her insecurities disappeared.

    She will protect him.

    Ou Jinmo has never been so determined.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei anxiously holding Ou Jinmo to the veterinary hospital.

    System: "If you don''t let Ou Jinmo wake up and maintain a healthy state of mind, he can''t go back."

    This is the ruin of its reward.

    Bai Weiwei: "What if the cat is dead?"

    System: "He may become a vegetative."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (35)

    Chapter 1130 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (35)

    Bai Weiwei''s grass is contained in his mouth. What is this reward? The male master becomes a vegetative person.

    At three o''clock in the morning, the veterinary hospital did not open the door.

    Bai Weiwei holds Ou Jinmo and feels that the cat''s body is getting less and less angry.

    She just wanted the system to find a product that could save the cat. A car suddenly stopped at her side.

    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back and saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat of the car...

    Even if a man is sitting and looks very tall, his eyes are clear and his eyes are plain and clear.

    His tone is dull, but his eyes are a little worried.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a long time... I still don''t know who this guy is.

    The system prompts: "Su Ye Yan, the attending physician of your concussion."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no impression of this passerby."

    Then Bai Weiwei turned his face to Su Yezhen, and his face was about to cry.

    "Doctor Su, my cat is going to die, but the hospital does not open the door."

    Su Yezhen saw the cat that was bleeding in her hand, and she saw that she was not at ease in the middle of the night.

    "If you believe in me, get on the bus, I will give your cat a look."

    Bai Weiwei quickly opened the door of the passenger seat and sat up. He said with anxiety: "I certainly believe you, let''s go."

    Su Ye Yan frowned.

    The doctor is not a good person. Why don¡¯t he worry that he is a bad guy?

    Bai Weiwei has the information given by the system.

    Su Yezhen has been sent from small to large, and even doctors are serving the people.

    This kind of man, who is not at ease.

    Su Yezhen quickly returned to his home, and now it is too late to go back to the hospital.

    His home is nearby.

    He hugged the cat, then pulled out his drawer and took out the surgical tools he used to practice.

    There are also some painkillers.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his technique was very familiar. "Doctor Su, have you been a veterinarian before?"

    Su Ye¡¯s fingers were stiff and he said, ¡°No, but I used animals to perform surgery to practice my own feelings.¡±

    He licked some injured stray cats and dogs to suture the treatment.

    Saved before giving it to others for adoption.

    So he is also very good at treating animals.

    Bai Weiwei also turned to the information he had saved the cat and dog before, and suddenly put a big heart.

    Su Yezhen checked the cat''s body, but fortunately the bones did not break.

    But the meat cracked a big hole, and if you don''t sew too much blood, you will die.

    He glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    Seeing her face pale, the slender body is thin and crumbling.

    She looked at the cat with a worried look.

    Su Yezhen suddenly had some sense of responsibility and did not save the cat.

    He is worried that the next one to be rescued is Bai Weiwei who is overly sad.

    "You go outside, the scene is a bit bloody."

    Su Ye whispered softly.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, stretched out a finger, and gently touched the cat''s paw of Ou Jinmo.

    There is blood on the paw pads.

    She is sad to say: "I want to accompany him, I am not afraid."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s ears were moving, and he seemed to want to wake up, but he still struggled to wake up.

    Su Yeqi nodded, then put on gloves, disinfected, and began to clean the cat''s wounds.

    Then open the knife, stitch it...

    A series of moves, the flow of water.

    The operation was very smooth, and Ou Jinmo even woke up.

    He squinted hard, his eyes were wet, and he was very pitiful.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei beside him, worried, and his eyes were red.

    Ou Jinmo stayed in her for a long time, and the moistness in her eyes finally condensed into tears.

    He stretched out the soft cat''s claws and struggling to put it on her finger.

    Softly slammed.

    Laozi¡¯s life is hard, and later... I won¡¯t let you down.

    The last one, happy weekend, go to sleep.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (36)

    Chapter 1131 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (36)

    Ou Jinmo does not know how he fainted.

    After he woke up, he looked at the ceiling for a long time and found himself lying in bed.

    Your own bed.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s breathing was heavy and chaotic. He thought of his experience of becoming a cat. He didn¡¯t know what happened to the cat after he left.

    Will Bai Weiwei be upset?

    He really believes that Bai Weiwei regards the cat as a family member.

    He can still find him in the middle of the night, and even find a doctor to save him.

    I don''t know how much energy I spend.

    I think that Bai Weiwei may be holding a cat and running in the middle of nowhere in the middle of nowhere.

    His nose was sour and his eyes were moist.

    He has never been so cherished.

    Ou Jinmo got up and stupid to brush his teeth and wash his face, seeing himself in the mirror.

    The black hair is messy, and the amber eye has a pure charm.

    He pulled his lips and his eyes became pure and gloomy and indifferent, even an abyss without emotions.

    Ou Jinmo wants to make his eyes look closer to the little angels.

    I have practiced eye muscles for a long time.

    Now he does not pretend that the whole person is gloomy and cold.

    He looked at himself in the mirror for a long time before he picked up his towel and wiped his face. After throwing the towel, he went to the living room.

    Then he went to the front door and began to change his password.

    Jiang Rou and Jiang La know the password of his door.

    He changed his password and called the director group of the good song program.

    "Is Bai Weiwei on the promotion list?"

    "No?"

    Ou Jinmo smiled coldly and suddenly said with anger. "How can I inform you that a good player won''t enter the competition, who will notify you, my agent?"

    Ou Jinmo did not think that Jiang Rou is not only in the industry.

    Let people not accept the songs of Bai Weiwei.

    Even the game of the good songs he just participated in, she will intervene.

    If it was before, he certainly didn''t think so much.

    But once he checked it out, he found out that his agent had already hooked up with his good sister.

    Ou Jinmo is just a matter of course.

    He likes to write songs, create and sing.

    These all take a lot of time to create.

    Causes him to love nothing.

    But it does not mean that he is really a fool.

    When he was in the country, he didn''t know how much he had suffered in order to live well.

    His precocity is faster than many of his peers.

    It is even necessary to maintain the same gentle angelic person for so many years without collapse.

    It is not something that normal people can do.

    Ou Jin ink''s thick eyelashes hang down, amber eyes, light and dark interlaced, there is a kind of coldness of the bones.

    He knocked on the phone and then called the top executive of Cansun.

    Dismissed broker.

    The bad things that Jiang soft borrowed from his name must have been through the hands of his agent. Otherwise, what companies should listen to her.

    Ou Jinmo made the decision to expel the broker.

    He also turned out the first red song of Jiang Rou. He put on his headphones and sat on his chair with his hands on his chest.

    The song was sung from the soft voice of Jiang Ruo.

    Sweet and boring.

    He sat faceless in the chair and listened to the song.

    Then take out the pen and start writing the score of the song on paper.

    He is still clear about the level of Jiang Rou. It was only that he had not managed it.

    And I feel that I am also my own sister. I must stand by my family if something goes wrong.

    I have never paid any attention to Bai Weiwei¡¯s remarks about plagiarism.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (37)

    Chapter 1132 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (37)

    After all, he felt that Bai Weiwei was a virgin woman.

    Still a person who poses a threat to him.

    He instinctively evaded the problem of plagiarism without thinking.

    Write the tune, and the pen in his hand tapped the paper.

    Then he took off the headset and picked up the phone and called the phone to Jiang Rou.

    Jiangrou quickly connected the phone, and the voice was very sweet. "Brother, call me so early, miss me?"

    Ou Jinmo heard her voice.

    Just thinking about last night, she grabbed his neck and pressed him into the fountain water.

    Chest tightness, severe pain, and urge to vomit blood.

    He took a deep breath and endured the urge to kill her.

    "I didn''t let you give me the manuscript of the song "Love" last time?"

    After he had a private letter, she did not return.

    After Jiang Mo¡¯s silence, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, brother, you don¡¯t know my personality. I don¡¯t know where to go when I finish writing.¡±

    Ou Jin ink eyes sag, carrying light, handsome and soft face, but now there are a few cold cold.

    He lowered his voice, still gentle, but with a ridiculous ridicule.

    "Oh, your song is still in the plagiarism door. The evidence of the manuscript is so important, how can you lose it? Do you have no manuscript?"

    Jiang soft stiff, suddenly laughed. "Brother, what do you say, how can I have no manuscript, do you doubt my plagiarism?"

    Ou Jinmo smiled coldly and his tone became more gentle. "How can I doubt you, but some people have fallen into my sister? Of course I have to get back to justice."

    Get back the fair words.

    Cold and heavy.

    Like the bones that are going to bite.

    Jiang Ruyi heard, joy immediately jumped into the eyes, her brother still hurt her.

    I have to deal with Bai Weiwei.

    She has long since died of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, her red song is Bai Weiwei''s, if not, Bai Weiwei will be completely suppressed.

    Let her never turn over, then she will never be safe.

    Her eyes turned and she immediately said, "Brother, I know where the manuscript is. I am going to find it."

    Ou Jinmo has no expression on his face and his voice is faint. "Go and find it."

    After that, just hang up the phone.

    Jiang Rou did not think much, she immediately went to look for paper and pencil, where she came from.

    At the beginning, I sneaked the song of Bai Weiwei.

    It was the song that was created by Bai Weiwei, and all the manuscript papers were brought.

    Because I was afraid that someone would know that this song was written by Bai Weiwei.

    She got the finished song behind the computer.

    I burned the paper that Bai Weiwei wrote this song.

    She can''t let Bai Weiwei have evidence to prove that this song is her.

    Jiangrou took the pen and racked her brains. She was still clear about the process of writing songs.

    She took out a few sheets of paper and began to write a few broken pieces.

    On the last piece of paper, write the finished song.

    Also, the machine was so embarrassed that it was smashed, and it was old and dirty.

    Then take the paper one by one and send it to Ou Jinmo.

    "Brother, I just throw the paper under the sofa and it''s dirty."

    After the hair was finished, Jiang Ru sneered.

    "Bai Weiwei, my brother has to deal with you, have you turned over?"

    She is the name of a European ink.

    No one dares to buy the song of Bai Weiwei.

    Don''t say that Ou Jinmo has shot himself.

    Jiang Rou finished the photo, very happy to make up, she also went to buy clothes with her sister.

    The latest spring clothes of this year''s Fashion Week have been released.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (38)

    Chapter 1133 The former singer boyfriend is a cat (38)

    Ou Jinmo closed his eyes, and the red eyes of Bai Weiwei last night appeared repeatedly in his mind.

    And she was worried about the way she cried.

    There was some unbearable emotion in his heart.

    I don''t understand what it is, but I feel very clear.

    He didn''t want to see her so uncomfortable.

    The information from the mobile phone is heard.

    Ou Jinmo looked at the phone coldly, and when he opened it, he saw the scores that Jiang Rou sent him.

    He looked at him halfway and smiled, and there was a sharp anger in his cold eyes.

    In the final score, the notes of the climax are all three wrong.

    Not to mention the few broken pieces of the area.

    So a complete song, from the first note to the song, does not know how much process is needed.

    It is certainly not enough for a few temporary forged papers.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that within five minutes, it is the genius of the song.

    But Jiang Rou is obviously not the kind of person.

    That song was not written by herself.

    Then it is written by Bai Weiwei himself.

    The song that Bai Weiwei later wrote is more mature than this one.

    The style is also fresher and more beautiful.

    She has been making progress, just give her a stage and let her have a chance to debut, then she will definitely be red.

    Ou Jinmo licked his thin lips and said softly: "This time, no one wants to block your chance to debut."

    This is... his retribution.

    Ou Jinmo is not sure, it is good to report it.

    Ou Jinmo had a fan meeting today, and he laughed and his face was stiff.

    Signature also sign in hand pain.

    It¡¯s hard to get out, it¡¯s already seven o''clock in the evening.

    He also missed the cat in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    But when you call the phone, it must be awkward.

    And he thought that Bai Weiwei was still eating instant noodles, and the cat''s medical expenses didn''t know if she had it.

    If not, does she need to borrow?

    Ou Jinmo drove the car, hesitating, and even opened to Bai Weiwei''s downstairs.

    I saw her in the rental house and the lights were bright.

    He knew she was there.

    Ou Jinmo got out of the car, wearing sunglasses, a mask, and a hat.

    Basically fully armed.

    If you don''t, it is trouble to be recognized.

    He leaned on the side of the car and took a few laps, and he finally made an excuse.

    Ou Jinmo immediately stepped up and rushed to her door.

    He looked around and there was no one.

    I was afraid that Bai Weiwei would treat him as a gangster and refused to open the door.

    He took the mask and the sunglasses down, then took a deep breath, didn''t know what he was nervous, and then raised his hand and knocked on the door without the doorbell.

    The door did not open.

    Ou Jinmo did not feel discouraged and continued to knock on the door.

    Finally, the door opened a gap, the back door chain did not come down, and the door carefully looked out for a pair of eyes.

    The clarification is beautiful, the shape of the almonds, and the inside is as attractive as the broken light.

    Bai Weiwei seemed a little surprised, she frowned.

    "European ink?"

    Ou Jin ink fingers are some unnaturally tight, and he instincts an angel-like smile.

    "Bai Weiwei, I am here to inform you that you have passed the primary selection of good songs and will be on TV three days later."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before he said indifferently: "Thank you for your notice, in fact, you can make a call."

    Ou Jinmo felt that his palms were sweating.

    He was smashed in the face of 100,000 chorus singers, and there was no feeling of tension at all.

    But why is it that I am nervous when I face Bai Weiwei?

    His throat rushed up and down, and he said with a thick face: "Can I go in? Some of the good songs need to tell you in detail."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (39)

    Chapter 1134 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (39)

    Bai Weiwei is very alert. "It¡¯s not appropriate for a lonely man and a woman. I called to ask the program group."

    Why are you guarding him like this?

    Ou Jinmo is a bit stunned, she is so good to him.

    Suddenly he reacted back. She was good to him because he was a cat.

    Bai Weiwei does not know, he is... Xiaoshu.

    The name is in the mouth, and I don''t even feel the soil.

    Ou Jinmo even thinks it is pretty good.

    Ou Jinmo licked the hoe, it was really evil.

    Whether it is a big tree or a small tree, it is terrible.

    How could he feel good?

    Ou Jinmo licked his lips and suddenly turned his head and looked changed. "No, some people come over and will recognize me."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and silenced before opening the door.

    Ou Jinmo immediately went in quickly and then shut the door hard.

    In fact, there is no one outside.

    As soon as he was fooled, Bai Weiwei opened the door.

    Sure enough, her heart is the softest.

    Ou Jinmo smirked, then turned to look serious, he looked up and pretended to look around casually.

    I found that the cat was gone.

    Is the cat too old to die?

    Ou Jin ink heart is tight, but the mouth is very casual, "What about your cat? Run away from home."

    Bai Weiwei sat in the chair. She picked up the chopsticks. When she heard him, her fingers were stiff, but she just pulled her lips.

    "It''s hurt, I need to change the medicine. I will put it at the doctor. I will pick it up after dinner."

    Ou Jinmo stood at the door and was a little cramped.

    When he was not a cat, it seemed that he was not very good with Bai Weiwei.

    He wants to say a lot of words, he wants to say that he knows that she has no jealousy.

    That song was indeed stolen by Jiang.

    I also want to say thank you.

    However, a bunch of words were stuck in her mouth, and she was stunned by her low-headed noodles.

    His eyes stayed on her slender fingers, and she held chopsticks and picked up the noodles.

    Unhealthy instant noodles, she looks calm, but eats very seriously.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s mouthpiece is awkward. ¡°How do you eat this?¡±

    Finish the sentence, he wanted to hit himself.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei looked up lightly. "There is no money. If you look at the eye, you can help me."

    Songs can¡¯t be sold, of course there is no money.

    And Ou Jinmo, a big-faced cat, was poor and she was already poor.

    She has instant noodles to eat.

    Ou Jinmo found Bai Weiwei talking to him a lot.

    A little nervous, not blushing, and no one to maintain an elegant restraint.

    He was bored in his heart, but he took a few steps and took her noodles and threw them into the trash can next to him.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the corners of the mouth, and the trash can was filled with soup water.

    The young Master did not feel that he was causing trouble to others, but he felt that he was particularly handsome.

    His mask was pulled, his eyebrows and his vague outlines were all perfect.

    Ou Jin ink played for so many years of angels, this one is biased towards the second element of the male and female to distinguish the perfect face, which accounts for a lot of cheap.

    Basic smile is gentle.

    Standing there is a little prince without wings.

    Ou Jinmo looked up and said, "I invite you to eat, let''s go."

    This is the first time he invited a girl to eat, a little nervous.

    I don''t even know my attitude, I am especially proud.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the small table, and some of the soup splashed on it. She wiped it with a paper towel if she had nothing to do.

    Then she turned to look at Ou Jinmo, and her eyes had a strange look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (41)

    Chapter 1135, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (41)

    Ou Jinmo sneaked a look at the search, where to go for the first date.

    Many are couples restaurants, and some restaurants have movie tickets for love movies.

    So intimate?

    There is a struggle in the eyes of Ou Jinmo, so many good restaurants, where to go.

    He looks like a veteran and asks: "Do you like the Japanese couple restaurant in Xicheng xx?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Parking."

    Ou Jinmo panicked and almost drove to hit the tree. He tightened his face and looked at her with amazement.

    "What''s wrong, don''t you like it? There is also a famous flower restaurant in the south, or we will go there."

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes.

    If you are hungry, you will have a layer of belly.

    Also go to the Japanese-style flower restaurant to eat, where can you eat?

    Fade out a bird.

    She said again: "Parking, there is a local hot pot restaurant on the roadside."

    A famous hot pot restaurant.

    Clean, and there are boxes.

    That is, the consumer price is relatively high.

    Ou Jinmo heard the hot pot restaurant, and the throat was soaring, and the saliva was flooded.

    It is not that he does not live up to expectations, but that he has not had the opportunity to eat hot pot for many years.

    The last time I ate it, I sneaked it like a thief three years ago and ordered hot pot takeaway.

    Although not authentic, it still solved the problem.

    But almost was discovered, and he never dared to eat anymore.

    Ou Jinmo stopped the car, and some insisted: "In fact, I am a person who does not eat hot pots like this, I am..."

    boom.

    Bai Weiwei has already dropped the car and got off the bus.

    Ou Jinmo was sitting alone in the car with unappreciated force.

    Is his angelic person so worthless?

    Why did Bai Weiwei not touch his sacrifice to accompany her to eat hot pot?

    Ou Jinmo sneaked behind Bai Weiwei, did not dare to scream, did not dare to reveal a half-face, even bent on the walk.

    I am afraid that others will recognize it.

    Bai Weiwei calmly ordered the dishes and made a box.

    The dishes are the most expensive and the best.

    Two people can''t finish eating, and they can pack it.

    The box is a must, otherwise Ou Jinmo has to eat with a mask.

    Thinking of that scene, Bai Weiwei wanted to laugh.

    But for the Raiders, she had to make Ou Jinmo comfortable.

    Although she still feels that he becomes a cat more cute, the Raiders cat is also more enjoyable.

    In the box, the waiter had a good hot pot and made the hot pot soup.

    It is a shabu-shabu, and it is red and white.

    When it is determined that the waiter will not come back, Ou Jinmo can finally take a breath and take off the mask.

    His nose was smothered by the aroma of a hot pot.

    Ou Jinmo discovered that he did not go to dinner to find Bai Weiwei.

    His stomach is also screaming.

    Bai Weiwei calmly picked up the public chopsticks and added the vegetables to the soup.

    Ou Jinmo saw that she was under the bottom of the soup pot.

    Some were in a hurry, he immediately put a mutton of lamb into the bottom of the chili soup.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will clear the soup.

    He likes hot most.

    In the past few years, he has been so light in his mouth that he couldn¡¯t stand it. He went to the supermarket and secretly bought a bottle of old godmother.

    The result has not yet been eaten.

    As seen by the agent, he can only pretend to be a meal of aunts, and bear the pain to see the agent throw it away.

    Ou Jinmo ate a piece of cooked lamb, and the spicy taste opened from the tip of his tongue.

    The enjoyment of the top feast, but that''s it.

    Touched to make him tearful, he moved to finally eat the food he dreamed of.

    With your hands and feet in the air, you can use your favorite dishes and then sip them into your mouth.

    He dismissed the sleeves too long and squatted on the elbows. He did not step on the chair with one foot and had a beer in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him.

    This is simply a matter of two people.

    Angels and rough men, this conversion is not buffered.

    Ou Jinmo saw Bai Weiwei staring at her, stuffing a bite into her mouth, and then vaguely said: "Eat, eat quickly, don''t be hungry."

    After that, he also thoughtfully clipped a piece of fat cow into her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei silently asked the system, "Is there a schizophrenia in the European ink?"

    System: "No, he is just driven by food."

    Anyone who has been on a diet for so many years can''t eat a little bit of food they like.

    Seeing that you love to eat, you must be crazy.

    Bai Weiwei sympathized, "I am pitiful."

    She is crazy if she doesn''t give her delicious food.

    The system also nods, does not give it to eat, it is not only crazy, but also crazy and very creative.

    Ou Jinmo took it, only to think that he had a guest.

    Wait, his image...

    He was stiff and immediately looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    But she found that she did not look at him, but bowed her head, eating a fish ball with a small mouth, thin red lips, white with fish balls.

    There is a hint of beauty.

    Suddenly he felt dry and immediately took a sip of the frozen juice next to it, only to let those inexplicable fires go down.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a plate of lettuce and put it in a hot pot. She was not long enough to stand up.

    Ou Jinmo also stood up immediately and reached out to take her plate diligently, for fear that she remembered the way she had just starved to death.

    "I am coming, I will come."

    Bai Weiwei did not check for a while, and the plate came out.

    Ou Jinmo was also shocked and immediately reached out to grab her body, for fear that she would be burnt.

    He bowed his head.

    Ou Jin ink''s chest was smashed, his brain was awkward, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is to add more to the first ally of this book.

    What, I even have a lord, the first in life.

    Deliberately add one more for you.

    Refill, thank you.

    Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (42)

    Chapter 1136, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (42)

    Her breath blew at the tip of his nose, close to his eyes, with clear water vapor.

    Holding her back in her hand, she was almost in her arms.

    Ou Jinmo trembled a little and found out what he had done. He immediately released his hand and separated the two.

    Bai Weiwei also immediately stepped back a few steps, looking at him with a strange look.

    The face of Ou Jin''s white enamel can''t control a few blushes.

    His voice screamed. "I, I didn''t mean it."

    The speed at which his heart beats is still struggling and can''t stop.

    This caused his brain to be messy, and for the first time he wanted to get out.

    Bai Weiwei had some hindsight and reached out and touched her lips.

    Ou Jinmo saw her movements, the twilight was deep, the jaws were tight, and some boiling heat in the body was almost picked up.

    His voice was hoarse and he was screaming. "Is it full? Let''s check out."

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back, and there was a suspicious blush on his face.

    Then she bowed her head and Liu Hai covered her eyes and muttered, "Okay."

    Both are restrained.

    The atmosphere was very tense.

    Ou Jinmo quickly put on a mask and hat, and covered his face with boiling heat.

    I am afraid that I will see myself differently by Bai Weiwei.

    After the settlement, the two people walked out of the hot pot restaurant at least half a meter apart.

    Ou Jinmo silently looked at Bai Weiwei''s back, her long hair with ink, showing her white neck and half of her ears hidden in her hair.

    The speed of his heartbeat has been accelerating, making him feel difficult to breathe.

    After getting on the bus, Bai Weiwei looked back at him.

    "Can you send me a ride? I am going to pick up my cat."

    Ou Jin ink flashed, faint.

    Under the guidance of Bai Weiwei, they came to the door of Su Ye''s home.

    Ou Jinmo still wears a mask and hat, and the sunglasses are not worn. After all, wearing sunglasses at night is not something that normal people can do.

    Bai Weiwei pressed the doorbell, waited for a while, and heard the rush to open the door.

    A man wears a bathrobe at random, a white towel on his neck, and the water from his hair falls from his cheeks into his clothes.

    Ou Jinmo saw this picture, his eyes tightened and he secretly grinded his teeth.

    This virtue will come to open the door, is it to be eye-catching?

    He couldn''t help but glance at Bai Weiwei, but found that Bai Weiwei had a red face. She opened her eyes and smiled and said, "Doctor Su, I am coming to see my cat."

    Su Yezhen immediately smiled mildly. "There is nothing in the small tree. Go back and take a rest. I will give it some medicine."

    Bai Weiwei immediately welcomed him, "Thank you Dr. Su."

    The adoration in the tone is about to overflow.

    Su Yeyan wiped his hair with his hands, the temperament of a mature man, the **** that could not be said.

    "No thanks, I should do it."

    Ou Jinmo, who was neglected to one side, looked at this and looked at that one.

    His beautiful eyes, slightly squatting, with a hint of cool luster, has a sense of sensation.

    Suddenly he reached for the shoulder of Bai Weiwei and took her into her arms and pressed hard.

    Then he reached out his index finger and hooked his mask down to reveal the cold, handsome face.

    Su Yexi discovered him.

    He seems a little surprised.

    Ou Jinmo is cold, "I come to see our cat, doctor."

    He deliberately killed us two words.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (43)

    Chapter 1137, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (43)

    For fear that Bai Weiwei resisted his movements, his fingers were very strong and did not give her the chance to escape.

    Su Ye Yan reveals a gentle smile, "Come in."

    Ou Jinmo found that he did not seem to recognize him.

    In this year, did someone even know him?

    Ou Jinmo took the white Wei Wei very calmly into it, and saw a cat with a bandage on his body and curled up on the sofa.

    It saw Bai Weiwei, a soft cat.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and immediately pushed the European Jin ink to the side of the sofa, and the movement was gentle and clasped.

    "Small tree, how are you?"

    Ou Jin ink fingers are still stiff in the air, and his face is stagnant for a moment.

    He is not as good as a cat.

    Su Yezhen saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, then he said, "I will pour you a glass of water."

    Ou Jinmo wants to say no.

    However, Su Yezhen has turned and left, and the slender legs are looming under the bathrobe.

    When Ou Jinmo saw it, his face was dark.

    He also has long legs and is longer than this guy.

    Therefore, Ou Jin ink long legs and a cross, directly in front of Bai Weiwei, let her not see what should not be seen.

    Ou Jinmo just posted it, Bai Weiwei froze.

    She glanced at him quickly, her lips were so tight, her brows were wrinkled, and she seemed to resist his approach.

    Ou Jinmo is not stupid, how she might not know how to resist him.

    But thinking about what I did to her before, is not something that anyone should do.

    He also understood her resistance.

    Now he is estimated to be a scum in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not know that he had been her cat.

    Ou Jinmo looked down at the big-faced cat in her arms. This ugly cat leaned against her chest.

    And it also reveals a wretched expression of satisfaction.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes are sharp and murderous, but they show a gentle smile. ¡°This is a small tree. How come a car accident? Come, I hug.¡±

    After that, he can''t be suspicious. From the hands of Bai Weiwei, the cat was brought over.

    The big-faced cat screamed and tried to struggle back into the arms of his master.

    But in the next second, it was stiff.

    Just like animal instinct, it is particularly sensitive to killing.

    It did not dare to move, curled up in the arms of Ou Jin Mo.

    Ou Jinmo looked at the cat coldly, and the murderousness in his eyes turned into a terrible light, which infiltrated people.

    Su Yezhen came just right and handed a glass of water to Ou Jinmo.

    Then give a glass of juice to Bai Weiwei.

    Ou Jinmo saw him treat it differently, his mouth was sour, and he was cold and cold.

    Bai Weiwei whispered thank you, and then said: "Doctor Su, how much is the medical expenses?"

    Su Yezhen sat on the sofa next to him and laughed. "I like small animals very much. I used to perform surgery on them. Is it necessary for me to charge the cats, dogs and dogs? I don''t need money, I am not a real vet. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s face is a little red, it seems to be ashamed.

    "What a hello."

    Su Yezhen: "Otherwise, if you ask me for a meal, you will be thankful."

    Bai Weiwei just got to the head, and Ou Jinmo snorted and slammed his mobile phone on the table.

    He was murderous and looked at Su Yezhen. He smiled and said, "Doctor, how much is your Alipay account? I will give you medical bills. This year, the doctor is also very poor. How is it enough to eat a meal? You can live with a red envelope."

    The smile of Su Ye¡¯s mouth disappeared and he was serious. ¡°No, I am willing to do surgery on cats, not to make extra money. I don¡¯t need to make any money.¡±

    Ou Jinmo: "If you don''t make money, you have to earn someone''s meal."

    Don''t think he doesn''t know.

    If you take the name of a meal, you will have a meal.

    Next meal...

    He didn''t know that this Su Yezhen was trying to lick Bai Weiwei.

    Ou Jinmo decided to cut off the signs, and he saw that he did not collect money.

    Immediately take a few hundred pieces of cash out of the wallet and shoot on the table.

    "The medical expenses are still to be given. We will not bother so late, goodbye."

    In the last place, something has to be broken. Two more today. Sorry. Say good night in advance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (44)

    Chapter 1138, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (44)

    Ou Jinmo took the cat to get up, then stretched his hand and dragged Bai Weiwei, and went out.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged.

    There is no way to resist.

    Su Yezhen quickly got up, "You..."

    Bai Weiwei also opened his mouth: "Doctor Su, I..."

    Ou Jinmo brows and wrinkles, and they interrupted them and said, "Don''t send it, our legs are not broken and we can go."

    After that, the flying general held the white Weiwei and flew out.

    Ou Jinmo cold face, put Bai Weiwei into the car, and then put the cat in her arms.

    He got in the car, his face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "So late, are you still picking up the cat? The doctor is still a man, you don''t understand safety knowledge."

    He saw Su Ye, and the hair was blown up.

    If he doesn''t come today, the **** doctor is going to wear a bathrobe.

    Then, by the reason of the cat, it is not necessary to hook up Bai Weiwei.

    What men are all about, he knows best.

    If you are not interested in a woman, it is impossible to open the door in a bathrobe.

    Unless the woman is a fuck.

    Bai Weiwei is really a little guardative.

    Ou Jinmo attributed his unpleasant emotions to Bai Weiwei''s lack of warning.

    Without thinking deeply, what is the strength of himself?

    Bai Weiwei carefully held the cat and found that the cat''s wounds were wrapped very professionally and wrapped beautifully.

    When she heard the words of Ou Jinmo, the doubts in her eyes could not be suppressed. "Ou Jinmo, I am not safe and safe, it seems to have nothing to do with you."

    Ou Jinmo just started the car. When he heard Bai Weiwei, he almost stepped on the brakes and the car slammed.

    Bai Weiwei immediately hugged the cat and was almost taken out.

    She immediately turned to look at him, but saw Ou Jinmo''s chilly side face, he stared at the front, beautiful eyes refracted the road light outside, there is a crystal clear sluggish.

    It is sluggish.

    He slugged for a few minutes and suddenly said coldly: "I have nothing to do with me, I have to control, I am an angel, how can I see strange strangers in danger."

    I am an angel...

    This is a powerful reason.

    Bai Weiwei is speechless.

    Suddenly outside the car, a woman screamed.

    "My underwear is gone by the garbage truck, don''t go, my underwear."

    A garbage truck in front of you slowly drove away.

    Bai Weiwei: "An angel, someone''s underwear needs you to save."

    Ou Jinmo: "... Bai Weiwei, you don''t think I don''t beat a woman."

    Damn, he kindly leaves her out of danger of being hurt by a bad man.

    She didn''t even appreciate it at all.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth was bent, but did not say anything, but looked at the window with a cat confused.

    Ou Jin ink drove in a boring car, the car was very quiet.

    He went to see her, her side profile is particularly beautiful and delicate, the small nose, the crimson lips, and the perfect curvature.

    The face of many female stars looks good on the front, but the side face is flawed.

    She is the most delicate and gentle side face he has ever seen.

    Ou Jinmo felt that he was nervous and his heartbeat was irregular.

    He took a deep breath and then turned on the music in the car.

    It is a radio station.

    "Next, please come and listen to a crush from Jiang Rou, this is a song about secret love, sweet with a touch of sadness, full of green and..."

    Ou Jinmo''s face is black.

    This song is Jiangrou''s copy of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei really looked up and her face was stiff, but she did not say anything.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (45)

    Chapter 1139, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (45)

    I didn¡¯t even let Ou Jinmo change the radio.

    Ou Jin ink fingers are somewhat unnatural, and will immediately switch to the next radio station, which is about health ads.

    How is it better than ginger?

    There is a vague idea in his heart that Jiang Mo will completely fall into the music scene.

    But still planning, so Jiang Ro is still active.

    Ou Jinmo thought of the past, and the person who pushed Bai Weiwei into the wave of public opinion was him.

    Although Jiang Rou also promoted, but Jiang Rou''s fans are not many, the most important thing is that his fans are in the white Wei Wei.

    Leading to Bai Weiwei now all black.

    Ou Jinmo did not dare to stare at Bai Weiwei. He turned to look in front of the car, and the street lamp cast a shadow on his face.

    Suddenly his voice was a little hoarse. "I just wrote that song, did you write it?"

    He cautiously tempted him, fearing that Bai Weiwei suddenly became sad and angry.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a cat and suddenly sneered. "I said that I wrote it. Anyone believe it? Do you believe it?"

    If it was the former, don''t believe it or not, he didn''t have time to see Bai Weiwei.

    I will not think about it at all.

    However, after a series of magical events, he was stalked in his neck and wanted to say no.

    In the end, Ou Jinmo said softly and seriously: "I believe in you."

    He has never said such a serious sentence in such a depressed mood.

    After that, he did not dare to turn to see Bai Weiwei.

    He hangs thick and narrow eyelashes and knows that he has changed too much before and after. For Bai Weiwei, his attitude is really confusing.

    But he still couldn''t help but want to be closer to her.

    It is treated as a reward.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while and said: "I used to like someone and used him as the driving force for me. In order to let myself stand where I can see him, I took a broken guitar and sat down from the country. The three-day long-distance bus, the gray face came to his city..."

    Ou Jin ink amber eyes, there is a hint of incitement.

    In front of the traffic lights, he just stopped to cover up his excited and trembling fingers.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is light and light, like memories, but there is no resentment.

    "I saw him, the unformed songs in my head became a song, and the song was written so much, just the song for him."

    When the original master wrote this song, it happened to be the time when I saw Ou Jinmo.

    But it was not written for Ou Jinmo, but it just happened to hit it.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he touched the cat without hesitation, and then he heard the sound of a good sense of improvement.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s throat was dry, and he couldn¡¯t face the story behind the song. He saw that he could drive, and immediately he drove the car in a hurry, and the car rushed out.

    Bai Weiwei: A car accident sooner or later.

    Back to Bai Weiwei''s broken rental house.

    Bai Weiwei got out of the car and said to Ou Jinmo through the window: "You go back. If there is anything in the program group, you can contact the phone directly. You don''t have to come in person. If you are seen, I may not be able to stay here. ""

    She stood in the night, her face with a trace of helplessness.

    It seems to be very troublesome, but I dare to say it now.

    Ou Jinmo holds the steering wheel and licks his lips. The delicate face is stagnant for a moment, like a beautiful oil painting.

    She is right.

    If she is seen, she is expected to be killed.

    And it may also be attacked by his fanatics.

    But the chest is blocked.

    It¡¯s very uncomfortable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (46)

    The 1140th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (46)

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he turned and left.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly came out of his body and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you still like him?"

    That he is her who wrote the song.

    Ou Jinmo can''t hear it anymore. She said that he is himself. He is an idiot.

    Bai Weiwei did not look back, stayed for a long time, only smiled softly and said: "I don''t like it, I don''t like it, Ou Jinmo."

    Then she opened the door and went in, and she didn''t come out again.

    Suddenly aware of his feelings, can not let go of his romantic scene.

    It did not appear at all.

    Ou Jinmo waited for a long time, and when it became a fossil, the door did not open.

    He lost some of his soul and drove back home.

    Then lay in bed and stare at the ceiling lights on the ceiling.

    Her face has always been her pale but pale face, and the back that she said she didn''t like it.

    She doesn''t seem to care much about her song being taken away by Jiang Rou.

    Is it because she no longer likes him?

    So the song that was written because of him, she also abandoned.

    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly cramped.

    Ou Jin ink frowned, he took a deep breath and felt that he had something wrong.

    How was he most recently full of Bai Weiwei?

    Even if she becomes her cat, it does not mean that she is her own master.

    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly sounded, and the European Jin ink brushed up and jumped up. He immediately picked up the mobile phone and did not see it.

    Is it Bai Weiwei?

    As a result, the voice coming from there made his expression of excitement cold.

    His amber eyes, Sen cold a lot.

    "Brother, how was my card frozen?"

    It¡¯s the sound of Jiang¡¯s savage sound.

    Ou Jinmo sneered, of course he was frozen.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s card is the deputy card he gave, and he wants to stop and stop.

    Raise a white-eyed wolf with a slap in the face, count him, if there is still a blood relationship.

    He found out that someone interrupted her legs.

    Now he just freezes her card, and later he wants her to quit the entertainment circle.

    Anyway, she and Jiang La, everything, he will not be responsible.

    Lie to him and ask for his life.

    These two things are enough to pull the two of them into the blacklist.

    Ou Jinmo resisted the murderousness of the whole body. After all, this woman is still his sister.

    He has not broken to the bottom of his feet, so he did not go to the last step to retaliate against her.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s voice was mild. ¡°Oh, this is the responsibility of my agent. Recently he left, I am not sure.¡±

    Ginger is anxious, she is now eating at a fine restaurant.

    Please have a bunch of sisters.

    She rushed to pay the bill, and the result card was frozen, so many eyes looked at her.

    It is not very embarrassing that she can''t pay for it.

    "Brother, you drive me to go home, now it¡¯s too dark, I am afraid."

    The card is frozen, is there not a European ink?

    He will pick her up and go home, and will definitely pay for the guests.

    At that time, others saw Ou Jinmo to pick her up, and that kind of vanity could kill those women behind him.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°I rushed to announce that I have been recording songs for a whole day, very tired. Are you not the most understanding? Let me go?¡±

    Jiang Rou was always sweet, gentle, and obedient in front of him.

    A perfect good sister, she played very well.

    She shouldn''t actually sing, but should go to act.

    Sure enough, Jiang Rou did not dare to scream, she immediately sneered, "You are tired, or you let your assistant come..."

    Doodle -

    Ginger stiffened his body and couldn''t believe the phone that was hung up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (47)

    Chapter 1141 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (47)

    Just hung up like this.

    What about her bill?

    "Small soft, isn''t the money enough?" said the sister behind the singer Yin Yang.

    Jiang Rou has always been generous, how can she make people see their embarrassment.

    She immediately said: "Not because of the accident that the agent left, I called my brother, he was too tired, so let my mom pick me up."

    Then she sent a message to Jiang La and asked her to pay the bill.

    Jiang La''s card is also the secondary card of Ou Jinmo.

    It¡¯s always impossible to have a problem with one card, and two cards can go wrong.

    Jiang Luo looked at the sisters Amoy, his face was a little funny and laughed.

    Ou Jinmo threw away the phone and was in a bad mood to lie down on the bed.

    Then close your eyes and exhaustion makes him fall asleep.

    Suddenly he felt that someone was touching his head. He didn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t dare to move, and then slowly opened one eye.

    Sure enough, I saw Bai Weiwei is cleaning the table.

    He was sitting on the bed, his tail, and his abdomen were tied with a bandage, and the faint pain made him unable to move.

    After crossing the cat many times, he has no intense emotional ups and downs.

    Bai Weiwei wiped the table before going to the bathroom.

    There was a clear bathing sound in the bathroom.

    His cat''s tail suddenly stiffened, and the thief''s cat''s eyes couldn''t help but stare at the bathroom door.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower very quickly and came out less than ten minutes.

    She is wearing a pajama trousers.

    The hair is a little wet, falling down on the neck, fresh and pleasing, private and beautiful.

    She seldom makes up, so the skin is so watery and white.

    Bai Weiwei came to the bed, rubbed her hair, reached out and touched his cat''s head gently. "Small tree, still hurt?"

    Ou Jinmo immediately shook his head, his mouth cracked greatly, "ß÷ÎØ~" does not hurt, I do not hurt.

    It¡¯s just more charming than a dog.

    When Bai Weiwei listened to the cat cry, the system did not need to remind, she knew that Ou Jinmo came again.

    This reward is automatic if she does not stop.

    Ou Jinmo will always be fixed while sleeping, and will pass through.

    If Bai Weiwei had nothing to do, she rubbed her hair and sat next to the cat. Her legs were licking his cat hair.

    Ou Jinmo was stiff and her hair was vertical, and the faint fragrance was uploaded from her body.

    Is it the taste of shower gel?

    Orange flavor, very good smell.

    He sniffed and felt particularly delicious.

    Ou Jin ink bites his teeth and swallows his mouth, not dare to reveal too sloppy side.

    He said nothing wrong, Bai Weiwei is not prepared.

    Even if it is a cat, it is only a male cat. How can it be so casual?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Small tree, what do you mean by him?"

    Ou Jinmo: "?"

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I thought he was particularly disgusted with me, but suddenly came to me this evening, or believe me, that song was written by me."

    Ou Jinmo immediately responded and hurried, "Hey..."

    It was written by you, it was indeed written by you. Jiang Rou''s shameless, can''t write such fresh and sweet songs.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was low and sad. ¡°Maybe he thinks that I am not suitable for this city, so I plan to be nice to me, then let people take pictures and get up to two of our late night meetings. At that time, I can only leave the city. It is."

    Ou Jin ink eyes stiffened a bit, immediately sticking out his claws and kneeling on her knees.

    He was watery with two amber eyes and grievances to see her.

    "Hey~" I didn''t.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (48)

    Chapter 1142, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (48)

    Bai Weiwei saw him and looked like this, and he smiled.

    "Okay, it''s okay, I won''t be big, I will go back to the country to farm."

    Ou Jinmo was anxious, holding her legs and holding it, "Hey~" Don''t go.

    Bai Weiwei gently picked him up and rubbed his nose with his nose, soft, warm contact.

    Let Ou Jinmo stop it.

    I forgot what I wanted to say.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are all gentle smiles. ¡°Sleep, take care of you, I will try to earn money to raise you.¡±

    Ou Jinmo looks at her intricately, "Hey..." You don''t need to raise, I... raise you almost.

    This sentence is too ambiguous.

    Ou Jinmo, I feel how I think about this.

    Bai Weiwei put him back into the cat''s nest and then lay down on his bed to sleep.

    She leaned back and said to her face: "Although I know that he is particularly disgusted with me, but he can get him a good night and treat him with a meal, I think it is already very good."

    She slowly closed her eyes because of exhaustion.

    The sound is also gentle.

    "It¡¯s a pity that the dream will wake up. We will not have an intersection tomorrow."

    Ou Jin Mo Yan was in the cat''s nest, a beautiful cat''s eye, and looked at Bai Weiwei who was quietly sleeping.

    He looked at it for a long time before he looked down at his injured cat legs and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the morning, Bai Weiwei threw the garbage, holding the cat and carrying the guitar out.

    Today is the day when good songs are recorded.

    She just went out and saw a blue low-key car appear.

    It seems that waiting for her for a long time, the door opened, a long leg, wrapped in black suit trousers, and came out.

    He had a black suit and a white shirt in his blazer, but he was not wearing it regularly. He had a tie. The shirt was a black, high-necked coat, showing only a small white of the neck.

    He seemed to wait for a long time, his face was still a few impatient, sunglasses covered his eyes, only revealing a beautiful and delicate lips and nose, with the lower jaw.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei, his thin lips are slightly open, "Get on the bus."

    Bai Weiwei stupidly stood, "European ink?"

    Ou Jinmo, who is consciously taking care of her, is leaning against the car and posing in a perfect position. Shantou said: "Send you to the program group, you are going to be late."

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant and didn''t dare to move forward.

    Ou Jin ink frowned, reached out, and a beautiful wrist watch appeared on the wrist.

    This watch is only a million, or Ou Jinmo turned it out early in the morning. He rarely wears this stuff.

    But when I thought of making myself look more mature and attractive, I turned it out.

    In fact, this table is really bad, the mobile phone is used to, who watches.

    But the load can be used.

    He stretched out his hand and raised his eyebrows and said: "I will send you, don''t be afraid that I will eat you, and I will not conspirate to say that my fans will kill you. I promise you that I will be in my car. No one dares to compare."

    The elegance that he can''t say can''t be said. Although he spoke a little bit, he added some charm that is arrogant.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to the system: "He is not a match on his car. I am a man of hiss. Does he compare?"

    System: "It¡¯s only twenty-five good feelings, you are calm."

    Twenty-five, the heart began to sprout.

    It¡¯s not that you can get it. This kind of good feeling, the host is too eager to scare people away.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the good feelings and regretted it.

    In fact, it was just a playful system. I really wanted to get him and get a sticker.

    She doesn''t believe in this plane, and the sticker will not be able to post it.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, only slowly swallowed the past, not the car of Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo stretched out his hand and squatted for a long time. He suddenly opened the door of the passenger seat and rushed forward a few steps. He dragged Bai Weiwei into the car.

    Bai Weiwei was scared. She was **** with a seat belt. Only then did she know that Ou Jinmo had gotten into the car, closed the door, then tied the seat belt and immediately drove out.

    She licked her lips, "Ou Jinmo, what are you doing?"

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s face is gloomy. ¡°What can you do, send you, do you think that we didn¡¯t have an intersection after the sky last night, hehe.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled. "But we really have nothing to do."

    Ou Jinmo: "Wrong, you are my fan, and it is not natural for idols to send fans to the show."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not your powder..."

    Ou Jinmo was anxious, "I will kiss you again."

    Bai Weiwei: "You kiss."

    Ou Jinmo scared almost to hit the side railing, he immediately stepped on the brakes, his face was a little white and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    However, she saw her face calm, and her mouth seemed to sneak a smile, like ridicule, not putting him in her eyes at all.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s brain was hot and she suddenly reached out and pulled her over.

    He just thought, letting her smile disappear.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (49)

    Chapter 1143, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (49)

    Hey, a slap suddenly shot on his face.

    Wake up the sweet European silk, he widened his eyes and saw the cold and angry light in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, like a sharp blade, to pierce his eyes.

    Ou Jinmo only came back. He held her face in both hands. It was too hard to deform her face.

    This is a change, he still kisses...

    Ou Jin ink''s fingers were stiff, then she released her face and the whole person stepped back.

    His face was flushed and his heart was as loud as the acceleration engine.

    He quickly re-drived, pretending to be an accident, shaking his hands and feet like Parkinson.

    Too flustered, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    "European ink you..."

    I thought that Bai Weiwei was jealous of him, and Ou Jinmo was in a hurry. "You said you kissed you."

    This pot is so stunned that it can be stunned by Bai Weiwei.

    When Ou Jinmo finished, he felt that he was particularly shameless. People were obviously joking. He really kissed him and it was different from rogues.

    In fact, he is also a hot brain. In these days, Bai Weiwei is in his mind.

    Just like the dog skin plaster, you can''t open it.

    Even writing songs began to have inspiration.

    They are all songs about sweet and sour love.

    When he finished writing, he gave it a tear, and he wanted to smother it in his mouth.

    His songs are less in love, even if there are songs written for others, and the writing is very cold and there is no sour smell of love.

    This is not his intentional, he has no love experience, so there is no good love song at all.

    What happened in the past few days.

    The songs of the new album have not been written yet.

    With inspiration, all the pens you write are loved or loved, and you don¡¯t love me.

    tear! tear! I have to tear up the trash can.

    Tearing and tearing, I tore out the fire.

    He felt that Bai Weiwei was still a stranger, and he tried to remember her.

    This is totally unfair.

    So he saw Bai Weiwei, and his heart began to be unbalanced, just thinking that she was as confused as he was.

    Bai Weiwei carefully watched the face of Ou Jinmo.

    The amber eyes were staggered and the lips were squatting, and they all had a terrible tightness.

    A good-looking neutral face, the purity of the week is not good, there is a little twisted struggle.

    He will not kiss her because he is planning to kill.

    After all, this man is obsessed with being a eternal virgin. If he doesn''t know the world, he will be able to fly with the wings of a pure little angel.

    But very persistent.

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment, still feel that the Raiders cat is safer.

    So she whispered, "I want to get off."

    Ou Jinmo stepped on the gas pedal and pretended not to hear.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with anger and anger. "You are kidnapped."

    When the mouth of Ou Jin ink is squatting down, it is worse to hang up two characters.

    He sullenly said: "There is no chance for others to sit in my car."

    Powder turning black is the most annoying.

    After Bai Weiwei turned black on him, watching him was like watching a rogue. There was no sign of turning powder at all.

    Bai Weiwei''s delicate eyebrows twisted, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Ou Jinmo, I told you very clearly, I really don''t want to have a half-intersection with you, can you stop appearing in my life?"

    This is just a matter of heart and soul.

    Ou Jinmo was rejected and his heart was bleeding.

    He moved his fingers and found that the stiffness was terrible. When he saw the location of the good songs, he stopped and he stopped at a corner.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (50)

    Chapter 1144 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (50)

    Then he took a few deep breaths to suppress the uncomfortableness of the blood. He did not look at Bai Weiwei, and the face of the cold, like snow, was facing her.

    Cold voice said: "Get off the bus."

    Bai Weiwei immediately took the cat, opened the door and got off the bus, and took his guitar.

    I feel that he is a trafficker and wants to sell her.

    Ou Jinmo did not think that Bai Weiwei could run so fast.

    He couldn''t help but look out the window and saw Bai Weiwei bow his head, touched the cat''s head, and whispered something softly to it.

    She did not look back and went straight to the corner.

    It seems that it is very gratifying to get rid of him.

    At the corner, the cat softly screamed and Bai Weiwei smiled immediately.

    The girl''s youthful pure face has a pure warm temptation in the morning light, directly hitting the person''s atrium.

    Then she stepped faster and disappeared into the corner.

    Ou Jinmo stayed in the car and put his hands on the steering wheel.

    He lowered his eyelashes, his shallow ochre, and began to faint and deep, because it was gloomy and even brought a few icy evils.

    He was silent for a long time before he picked up his lips.

    The voice was a little ridiculous. "Hah, that''s the broken cat. I''m not in the cat. You''re holding a fake, and it''s funny to it."

    It¡¯s cold to him.

    It is obvious that she met him who became a cat.

    So she is also raising him.

    Rather than the cat that doesn''t have a bit of domineering, it only eats cat food and screams soft and dying.

    The system looked at the goodness of the 30, and hated iron for the host.

    "When you kissed, you should rush over, come to a thunder and scream, and use a few dozen stickers to ensure that your feelings are soaring."

    Ou Jinmo is a little bird with no love experience.

    Once this man first loves, he must die to live.

    Plus, it is written songs, and the emotions are particularly rich.

    That good feeling is not coming.

    Bai Weiwei touched the cat''s head of the system. "You don''t understand. The more the old man is, the more careful he is. I am too active. People think that my heart is heavy, but I will scare away."

    Ou Jinmo that goods, do not look at the surface is two and pure.

    I don''t know how dark, sinister, and selfish.

    A person can endure the hot pot without eating, the old godmother does not eat, all kinds of Sichuan cuisine temptation and die to support one of his angels.

    Even more frightening is that even the A film does not look.

    This kind of man, with amazing perseverance, is amazing and perverted.

    This metamorphosis, how can I use the common sense strategy.

    And at the beginning he was doing things to the original trunk, although he didn''t know if the song was plagiarized.

    But he took the opportunity to suppress the actions of the original owner.

    I know that this man is not a good person at all.

    Although it is not bad to kill and set fire, but the inner darkness is cold.

    This kind of man, getting his trust is the key to getting his good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the reward was really good.

    Without a cat, Ou Jinmo did not see her on the other side. She would not believe her when she died, and would not be lamented by her.

    The good feelings of these 30 are all that Europe and Mexico gradually believe in her and only began to rise.

    Bai Weiwei touched the cat''s head and sighed, "Lonely."

    system:"???"

    Bai Weiwei: "How lonely is invincible."

    Ou Jin ink was difficult to marry, and perhaps the level of drama can be comparable to her.

    The result was lost to a cat.

    The recording venue of good songs is on a certain floor of the TV station. The program is rich and the stage effect is one of the best in China.

    Audio equipment is in line with international high standards.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (51)

    Chapter 1145, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (51)

    This broadcast has received great attention, and the program with a name of 300 million is the most important trump card program in Taiwan.

    When Bai Weiwei appeared on the guitar, the director immediately came over. "Go to the make-up room to make up the clothes and change clothes. The table opened in the table and decided to change the song from the recording mode to the live broadcast."

    This simply does not give anyone any time to prepare.

    Many players were notified when they first arrived, and many players were white.

    After all, the live broadcast is not the same as the recording process.

    The quality of my mind is almost the same. I could have sung a good song and I have to be nervous.

    In order to increase the ratings, the program team sacrificed everything at all.

    Anyway, there are gimmicks, and there is news to be able to speculate.

    The director of this show was originally able to make all kinds of tricks.

    The only guarantee is that everyone is really singing and guaranteed to be original.

    Bai Weiwei heard his notice, just faintly looked at him, then calmly said: "Okay, can you point to the location of the dressing room?"

    The director was a little surprised to see her.

    She is much calmer than other players.

    Pointing her to the position, Bai Weiwei is holding the guitar without hesitation and holding the cat away.

    Although the back is thin, it is very delicate and pleasing to the eye.

    The director gave a gesture to a position, and a recorded camera was hidden behind a curtain.

    The show is the name of the original song draft.

    But the nature is more of a reality show.

    So from the beginning, the program started.

    The response of each player who was notified of the live broadcast has already been broadcast.

    This time, the blood was born in the station, and it was desperate to push the show to the first place of the year.

    So the network is broadcast live with the TV station.

    In front of the live broadcast, in addition to many old audience.

    There are also new passers-by who are stunned by advertisements.

    More is the fan group of the little angel Ou Jinmo.

    The fighting power of the fan group did not appear.

    Hot search has given them six brushes.

    "The Emperor Superstar Ou Jinmo Participates in the Second Season of Huaguo Good Songs"

    "European ink is handsome again recently"

    "I am optimistic about the song just to see the European ink"

    ......

    At the beginning of the program, the player is notified to change the live broadcast scene.

    "Laughing, the director group is really awkward, and the players are scared to cry."

    "There is a young lady who is calm."

    "Ah, she is a good woman, she still has a cat."

    ¡°A little familiar...¡±

    "This woman, isn''t that shameless, Bai Weiwei who uses ink and ink to hype?"

    This is blown up.

    "This kind of low-level hype, using all the means of doing it just for the red woman, how can the program group let her participate in the show?"

    "Get out of the good song, Bai Weiwei."

    "Seeing her, I don''t even want to watch the show."

    "It¡¯s because ink is in the air, so she didn¡¯t want to catch up with the show?¡±

    "Resist her, let her get out!"

    Soon, the angel group formed a huge wave of resistance.

    Hot search first, Ou Jinmo went to participate in the hot search of good songs.

    The hot search by Bai Weiwei rolled out of the program group was replaced.

    The show just aired, Bai Weiwei was red.

    Red to black.

    The media department on the good song network immediately reported the matter to the director group.

    The director is very calm, "Let them resist, black powder is the best props, Bai Weiwei keeps."

    Waiting to resist the threat to the show.

    Bai Weiwei has not turned over, then she will be eliminated.

    Everyone is familiar with the flow of these programs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (52)

    Chapter 1146 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (52)

    As for Bai Weiwei, a player with no background is not important to them.

    Bai Weiwei has a good makeup, and her makeup is much lighter than others.

    Because the makeup artist thinks her skin is good, she doesn''t need to be too modified.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that there are too many people to make up, and one less work is one.

    She saw the dressing room very busy and went out.

    The cat was placed in the director group and there was a team dedicated to managing the player''s personal items.

    Pets are also covered by protected management.

    When Bai Weiwei just went out, she saw a familiar figure and walked forward.

    She had a footstep and her face flashed a smile like a smile.

    But it soon disappeared.

    The woman who walked, wearing a long dress with red bean paste, thin light-colored high-heeled shoes, long hair was taken care of, and the hair ends were rolled up.

    It looks very sweet.

    It is Jiang Rou.

    Jiang Ru saw Bai Weiwei, stopped and looked at her coldly.

    She suddenly took out her mobile phone and opened Weibo. Then she smiled and said to her assistant: "It¡¯s so funny. I heard that the players who came here this time have a special shame, especially for the sake of hype.

    On the Internet, various black materials about Bai Weiwei.

    Out of nothing, there are appearances from various anonymous sources.

    What Bai Weiwei sat on the stage, sold it, and slept through the absurd rumors of the program group.

    They are all hyped up.

    Now there are three microblogs that have resisted the hot search of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, her eyes are calm and she looks at her.

    Jiang Ruo sneered, "I don''t know who to sleep, I can sleep myself. I don''t really sleep in the program group. It''s so dirty."

    The people next to them immediately echoed and laughed at them.

    For a time, Bai Weiwei stood alone opposite Jiang Rouge.

    But the strange thing is that Bai Weiwei has no embarrassing emotions, but his eyes are indifferent and he is indifferent to watching them.

    It seems that they are just like a group of clowns.

    Jiang soft smiled and felt that she was just like a fool. She pinched her mobile phone and glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    Because there are cameras everywhere, she didn''t do anything too much.

    The person in her small days can not collapse.

    Jiang soft evokes a bit of a stiff smile. "Let''s go, I have to sing on the finale."

    Then she walked high through Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei said with a dull voice: "I really look forward to your second original song."

    Jiang Jiao smile was almost scared to disappear by this sentence.

    There was a guilty conscience in her eyes, and she took a look at Bai Weiwei and said with a sneer: "You will hear it soon."

    Jiang soft toe left high.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to be looked down upon.

    Her face was calm, "What is the song that Tongzi, Jiang soft sings on the axis?"

    System: "It is one of the three songs you wrote, confession."

    Then the system said by the way, Ou Jinmo wrote her song, and was stolen by Jiang Rou.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "You mean, on her Weibo, should she play the song she sang live on a good song?"

    System: "Well, it is planned."

    When Bai Weiwei thought about it, she showed a smirk. "I really don''t want to die, I am sorry for my talent."

    Her ability to write songs, but 50 days of life value.

    How can Jiangrou want to take it when he can''t get it?

    After Mengmeng plans to rectify others, he will go forward.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (53)

    Chapter 1147, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (53)

    Did not take two steps, the system just want to remind.

    A hand has appeared from the dark corner and pulled her in.

    She was slammed on the wall.

    The light bulb here is broken, and in the dark, the tall and tall figure of the man envelopes her.

    She even smelled a touch of smoke.

    Ou Jinmo smokes, but never sucks, because it will be smelled and may collapse.

    Bai Weiwei looked up a bit strangely, but saw him squinting, the light in his eyes was a little cold, and even with a few anger.

    "You just stand still and be bullied?"

    The system said: "He has been standing here for a while, I am watching Weibo and forget to tell you."

    Bai Weiwei said that the system is a silly system and cannot be used with one heart.

    Her expression is still cold and light, and she is a very delicate and gentle face.

    There is never a good expression for him.

    When she thought that he was a cat, she smiled softly at him, staring at him, feeding him to eat, even for his life.

    How big is this gap.

    There is some bitterness in Ou Jin¡¯s mouth.

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "She snatched my song, I can only shrink, not to mention that she bullied me, who will help me, unless I really go to sleep, I can bully back."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s tone is soft and whispered in some danger. ¡°Sleeping a gold master, is this your true thought?¡±

    He saw those black materials and his eyes were red.

    Although I don''t believe it, I just imagined it, and my heart was inexplicably pulled over.

    He doesn''t like this feeling, the feeling of being pulled by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words are simply pouring oil on the fire.

    When he saw her not snoring, he almost asked him, "Do you really have the idea of ??sleeping gold?"

    This is a lot of entertainment, she looks good, it is easy to climb who''s bed.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes began to distort, and the cold shadows hidden under the pure and beautiful appearance for many years began to spread.

    The man is in the shadows, his eyes are sharp and terrible, and the delicate face is chilly.

    Angels are not like, it is like a devil.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to pay attention to his changes. He didn''t care much about it: "It''s none of your business, even if you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep on your head."

    Just finished, a finger pressed her lips.

    Forced, she frowned slightly.

    Then she heard an indifferent voice, glaring at her ear and saying, "No sleep, how do you know that you can''t sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei was a stiff man.

    I can hardly believe that her voice was shaking.

    "Ou Jinmo, you let me go, I am going to record the show."

    Finally, I saw different fluctuations from her face.

    The expression that is scared is better than the attitude of being polite.

    The badness of Ou Jinmo¡¯s heart rushed out. He didn¡¯t know that he had hidden so many terrible thoughts in his heart.

    I have been wearing an angel for too long, and I think I am a little angel.

    Who knows that he has a dirty swamp in his heart?

    Ou Jinmo even felt relaxed, because on this side, he only showed her.

    He actually believed her and would not say it.

    He smiled, his smile was not pure, and she noticed that she had been shrinking her neck and wanted to resist his closeness.

    Feel the trembling of her fear.

    "You said, I am biting a tooth print here, and you can sit down on the black material of the gold master."

    Bai Weiwei immediately retorted, "I don''t."

    Ou Jinmo squinted, the amber in the eyelids, with the fire, turned out to be amazing.

    "You can actually have..."

    He paused, and his tone was a little serious.

    "I just wanted to have a small singer who would sing, you have to think about it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This person is set to collapse, and the point is not.

    The last one, sleep. kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (54)

    Chapter 1148 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (54)

    I know that Ou Jinmo is not as pure as the appearance, but it is not a rogue.

    Bai Weiwei thought that if she could hold such a long time angel, even if she was abnormal, she must have a pure side support.

    A warm breath stuck to her neck, and if his fingers were pressed against her arm.

    It is very familiar to imprison her posture.

    ...Oh, Mom, pure good may be perverted to eat, and now the metamorphosis is supporting him.

    Suddenly there were several people¡¯s footsteps, and the director ran to scream at the beginning of the show.

    Although they are in the place of stairs, they are still corners of the visual breakdown of the lights.

    But it is very likely that it will be seen by people passing by.

    Bai Weiwei tightened her body and breathed a lot. She suppressed the scorpion. "Ou Jinmo, let me go, I am going to the show."

    She did not see that the man leaning against her, half-folded, the eyelashes covered the heat in his eyes.

    Every time she is a cat, she is so close to her.

    Her breath, familiar and comfortable, made him want to stay on her without leaving.

    "European ink?"

    Her voice began to get nervous.

    Ou Jinmu whispered, "I still want to sleep gold?"

    If she really wants to sleep, he will be angry.

    Bai Weiwei heard the voice of someone coming in and it seemed that there were people in the program group calling her name.

    She finally couldn''t help it, and there was no calmness in Europe.

    "I just made a joke. I really have this idea. Can I still eat instant noodles?"

    Ou Jinmo heard the instant noodles and the throat was tight.

    Then he gently, let go of her.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his imprisonment was lax, and immediately reached out and pushed him away.

    She gave him a hard look. "You are simply inexplicable."

    Then she turned and went out, walking less than three steps, holding one hand on her shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei scared the body and anger, and the anger broke out.

    But I saw the man behind me, not steadily sticking out her fingertips and tidying up her clothes.

    "It¡¯s doubtful that you don¡¯t get out of clothes."

    Bai Weiwei stood, did not resist his movements, but the voice was pressed, and she was very angry.

    "Ou Jinmo, if you just want to get back to Jiang Rou, and come to me, you have succeeded. If you are found to be with me, I don''t have to participate in the program."

    Now she has been hoisted by netizens on the Internet.

    Ou Jinmo is still pouring oil on the fire here.

    The man behind him was silent, and he muttered: "No one saw it."

    When you are finished, just push it.

    Let her go.

    Bai Weiwei saw it outside. Although people came and went, no one really noticed it.

    Even here is the dead end of monitoring.

    Ou Jinmo does not lose money in the entertainment circle for many years to eat.

    This is really familiar.

    Bai Weiwei did not look back, but he still hesitated in the footsteps before he walked away.

    After she left, Ou Jinmo leaned against the dark wall and threw a cigarette **** at his feet.

    The cigarette was bought by him at a small shop.

    Without monitoring, the seller is also an old uncle of seventy and eighty.

    He is very careful to avoid any danger of making himself a news.

    It has become an instinct.

    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and ignited it in his hand, as if he was thinking about something.

    The light was dull and a few confused.

    Bai Weiwei is right. If he is really good for her, he should not come to her.

    Even if she became her cat, she was taken care of.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (55)

    Chapter 1149 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (55)

    He can also give her a lot of convenience from other aspects.

    After all, his position in the entertainment industry and his resources are enough to push her up.

    These don''t use him to come out.

    But why is he not willing to do it?

    Even the words that support such bullies are said.

    He was already **** in the heart of Bai Weiwei, and now it is slag.

    Ou Jinmo took a sip of smoke, then looked up and gently blew a cigarette ring toward it.

    There is no failure.

    The thing he likes most during his rebellious period is that people pretend to be students, and people who do badly do what they do should do it.

    And no one has ever been caught by any handle.

    For a long time, there was no smoking. He was so hot that he bought cigarettes.

    This is unimaginable to him in his restraint.

    Ou Jinmo couldn''t help but smack a smile, his body was loose and leaning against the wall, and he smoked carelessly.

    It won¡¯t be that he hasn¡¯t had a rebellious period.

    So... so I like to bully...

    I started to like the girl myself.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    The system listened to the feeling of good feelings, "Isn''t it impossible to support? How is the feeling of goodness still rising? Is it that he feels that he is a good self-cleaning, good lotus that is not stained by mud, so I admire you?"

    Bai Weiwei is holding a guitar and is wiping.

    She calmly shook her head. "No, it should be that Ou Jinmo found out that I liked me."

    Thirty-five good feelings are beginning to like.

    This love is not deep.

    But the man of Ou Jinmo is special.

    Not too deep to compare, he is a super old man.

    Still a selfish, persistent, perverted, insisting that the pure man does not collapse.

    A super stone man who has not had a love experience, not even a woman who has been tempted by any woman.

    This kind of man, whoever he likes.

    Even if it is not deep, it is very enthusiastic and very active.

    Although Bai Weiwei is a Raiders cat, but Ou Jinmo, this person, she also has research.

    The system looks at the host''s calm and indifferent look.

    ... feeling the host, mature again.

    A good song live started.

    The first player who played the game was poisoned by the judges.

    For the ratings, the judges were not only the host of the gag.

    The remaining two, one responsible for the poison tongue, one responsible for praise.

    It¡¯s all routines.

    The second player played and sang a quick song.

    Because of the tension, the pitch is wrong.

    When I sang halfway, I was stopped by the judges.

    The player''s face was pale and was eliminated.

    The elimination system of the game is particularly cruel, although there is a resurrection, but the conditions for entering the resurrection are also harsh.

    More is eliminated on the spot.

    Bai Weiwei was originally ranked seventh.

    However, the program team informed her that her playing time was changed to the last one.

    The last one, the judges are very tired.

    If the song is not stunning enough, it may be eliminated at any time.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, waiting quietly.

    The program group also broadcasted the events behind the scenes.

    The players including the elimination are crying and screaming.

    The players who entered the second round were ecstatic.

    There is also Bai Weiwei very indifferent, indifferent to an attitude that people can not hate.

    Regardless of changing the position and changing the order of the game, she is very cooperative, and there is no dissatisfaction.

    Even the staff felt that she was very good.

    On the Internet, it was madly resisting Bai Weiwei.

    A handful of passers-by powder began to take off.

    "I still like the lady on the 7th, she feels comfortable when she looks."

    "Upstairs, plus one. So many players, she is the most pleasing to the eye."

    "+10089!"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (56)

    Chapter 1150 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (56)

    But passers-by powder was quickly overwhelmed by the critique of the angelic group.

    "There are spicy chickens upstairs. The woman like Bai Weiwei is not worthy of being liked. Without talent, it will only be hyped. Singing is definitely hard to hear."

    "Right right, can you really sing and do the hype?"

    "It must be ugly, it will definitely be eliminated."

    "I don''t think I will be eliminated. Isn''t she sleeping in the gold?"

    ......

    Ou Jinmo looked at the comments for a long time and finally called the top of Can Xing.

    "The team responsible for my promotion, dial out people... Yes, I am useful."

    He began to consciously collect Cansun stock in his early years.

    When Can Star responded, the company''s stock had been eaten by him for the most part.

    So he is now in the company and has absolute autonomy.

    After the phone call, he opened his own Weibo.

    After a moment of silence, he finally wrote a Weibo.

    ¡°What is the feeling of initial heart?¡±

    After publishing it, he found that his fingers were shaking.

    Wannian insists on the innocent person who does not understand love.

    It is now falling apart.

    He found himself nervous, nervous and different, and all the praises he got now would become the edge of attacking him.

    Ou Jinmo took a deep breath and stuffed the phone into the pocket.

    If you don''t attract your fans'' eyes.

    Then Bai Weiwei will always be at the center of the public opinion storm.

    This is the first time that Ou Jinmo is such a person.

    Thinking of Bai Weiwei''s indifferent face, he bowed his head and stepped on the cigarette butt, only to be cold-hearted: "There are many people who want me to support, you, this is not good."

    But she is not tempted.

    He is actually quite relieved.

    She is not tempted by his conditions. Who can make her tempted by the entertainment industry?

    Thinking of this, Ou Jinmo only smiled.

    Then he easily left the place and even forgot that his own set began to collapse.

    And he is a simple Weibo.

    Instantly overshadowed all the news, what Bai Weiwei, what good songs live.

    What little day after the finale to sing.

    All are gone, there is only one voice on the hot search.

    - Ou Jinmo has someone who likes it? !

    Let the wind on the network.

    Bai Weiwei should also be on stage, and she is still screaming with the system. "I am good, my first-class creation, and singing is still top-notch. I think the status of Ou Jinmo is in jeopardy."

    The system is on the microblogging.

    It is careless: "Yes, yes, you are the best."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, the system was convinced by her, and she was confident and radiant.

    She is the last player.

    When I was on the stage, there was a gentle face of Jiang Rou sitting on the stage.

    Jiang Rou is behind Bai Weiwei.

    However, Bai Weiwei came to participate in the competition, she was invited to participate in the program to sing.

    The new song she prepared this time is the song written by Ou Jinmo.

    When I got the song at Ou Jinmo, there was no lyrics.

    She also specially asked the gun to handwritten the lyrics.

    Although the song has no lyrics, it has a song title called a confession.

    She also called a confession.

    The name of the song will be marked as the name of Ou Jinmo, even if it is stolen.

    Ou Jinmo saw that she deliberately signed him, and certainly not angry.

    The lyrics are of course written by her.

    Jiang Rou can almost imagine that this song will burst red again, and his status will definitely rise.

    I just don''t know why, since I changed my agent.

    She did not see Ou Jinmo again, and even those frozen cards did not recover.

    There are some bad premonitions in Jiang¡¯s heart.

    But still press it down. In front of Ou Jinmo, she is definitely a perfect sister. It is impossible to see anything wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (57)

    Chapter 1151 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (57)

    She looked around and Ou Jinmo was a judge.

    But in the second round, he only began to appear.

    Today he came, just for the show to show his face.

    Therefore, Jiang Rou knows that Ou Jinmo is also here.

    But there are too many people who don¡¯t see him at all.

    Jiang Rou saw Bai Weiwei on stage, but disdain and despise, she can have any good songs.

    So she did not put her mind on Bai Weiwei.

    But suddenly, a familiar prelude smashed her hearing.

    what is this?

    How is this song so familiar?

    Jiang Rou suddenly turned back and saw the stage.

    In the center of the huge and gorgeous stage, Bai Weiwei sat quietly in front of the microphone.

    Holding a guitar, wearing a simple Sen dress, a white long-sleeved shirt, long hair scattered freely behind the back.

    She lowered her eyes, and the slender, white fingers held the picks, like running water across the guitar.

    A series of simple, yet beautiful notes appear.

    The notes are connected into a line and come.

    It is a confession, but it is so light and peaceful.

    Occasionally with a few tensions, all in the rhythm.

    Fine and beautiful, it is warm to the bones.

    Bai Weiwei gently squats in the prelude, the sound is so comfortable that people have to sleep.

    Then she spoke and the tone rose gracefully.

    "Hands hold your beauty, don''t dare to break it, love you very easily, but confession makes me difficult to retreat..."

    The lyrics are simple and straightforward, just a cookie.

    However, the judges and the audience who had already exhausted were immediately straightened and could not help but listen carefully.

    The song is good, the lyrics are good, even the person who sings.

    It¡¯s just as comfortable.

    This temperament, sweeping the game is noisy.

    Only a simple single guitar, a girl, listening to her singing a stumbling, but sweet confession tour.

    The stage is so big, her singing has taken everyone''s attention away.

    There is a kind of light, not necessarily the sun.

    But people can''t ignore it, even feel happy.

    This is a natural sense of stage, born with talent.

    When Ou Jinmo just walked behind the scenes, she heard her singing.

    He had a footstep and his heart missed a few shots.

    This song, will not be to confess with him.

    Bai Weiwei sang the song and went down the stage, faintly sweeping the **** sitting underneath.

    Jiang soft face changed, her fingers trembling, almost dare not look at Bai Weiwei.

    How could it be that the songs of Ou Jin Mo may be in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    The song she wants to sing is Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei sang first, she will sing again later, she is not plagiarized?

    History reappears, but this time her position with Bai Weiwei is reversed.

    Jiang softly trembled out of the phone and called Ou Jinmo.

    Is the song given to her by Euro Kam?

    Impossible, her brother hates this woman, she knows.

    So is it that Bai Weiwei stole?

    definitely is.

    Her brother is so unprepared, it is possible that the song will be taken away by Bai Weiwei.

    The phone did not open at all.

    Jiangrou began to panic, what to do, the song was sung by Bai Weiwei.

    She will sing something, she can''t just let her agent come forward.

    Go to the program group and make a temporary change.

    Fortunately, on Weibo, the new songs to be released simultaneously have not yet been sent.

    Otherwise, like Bai Weiwei sang, he will fall into the plagiarism door.

    After Bai Weiwei went out, he said to the system: "Unification, Jiang Rou''s new song will help her."

    The system nodded: "Okay, it has already been sent to her."

    Weibo has been familiar with it and sneaked into the background.

    Help Jiang Rou, send the song.

    The song, the author of the song, was also rewritten as Jiang Rou.

    This song is Jiangrou.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (58)

    Chapter 1152, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (58)

    On the Internet, fans who attacked Bai Weiwei were originally staring at the live broadcast.

    I want to see Bai Weiwei¡¯s ugliness.

    The result... is too nice, too warm, too sweet.

    What should I do if I have to turn black?

    "This song is not bad, although people are ugly."

    "Upstairs, don''t blink, it''s still called ugly, is your aesthetic a car accident?"

    "It¡¯s ugly to grow ugly, not only ugly but also poor in character, and being taken care of."

    "You see that people are being taken up, and the evidence is black and black."

    A new round of public opinion wars will start again.

    As a result, Jiangrou''s new song was released.

    Let the sunspots, fans, passers-by, and melons all be scared.

    This song is also called a confession.

    The words are different.

    But the song is basically the same as the song sung by Bai Weiwei.

    What is even more tragic is that Bai Weiwei sang better than Jiang Rou.

    It¡¯s a good thing.

    The time when Jiang Rou released a new song was even later than when Bai Weiwei sang.

    And the author of the song is writing Jiang Rou.

    And Bai Weiwei has a good song, and the song is her own.

    Who wrote this song?

    For a time, everyone on the network was forced.

    I have just experienced the impact of the beginning of the European Jinmo.

    The bomb that Jiangrou sang with Bai Weiwei came again.

    Hot search is very busy.

    Jiang Rou still doesn''t know about the Internet, she heard the host start introducing her.

    After a series of polite praises, the host said: "Let us welcome Xiaorou, a gentleman, to bring us her new song and confession."

    Jiangrou had already smiled and took the microphone to the stage.

    But just to sing, the host''s introduction, but let her stiffen.

    Confession?

    Didn''t she let the program group change songs?

    How can I introduce an error?

    The song didn''t change, the orchestra of the program group began to play, exactly the same accompaniment as Bai Weiwei confession.

    Jiang soft face pale on the stage.

    Here is the live broadcast.

    She has no way to retreat, she can only sing.

    She stared at everyone''s confused eyes and sang.

    Because it was too flustered, the song sang a little bit of flavor.

    This song, originally toned, is gentle, beautiful is the kind of sweet, but especially warm heart.

    Jiang Rou did not sing at all.

    And the lyrics contrast with Bai Weiwei''s song, it seems too cumbersome.

    Jiang Ren endured anger and sang the song.

    Then she didn''t go down after singing.

    Instead, standing on the stage, my eyes looked angry and looked down at the stage. "I am very happy to come here today because it was the day when my new song was released, but I found out that my song was stolen by a person, such a bad player, how Can participate in this program."

    Everyone brushed and looked at Bai Weiwei under the stage.

    Bai Weiwei looked back lightly, then grabbed it and jumped directly onto the stage.

    She did not miss the scene, and took the microphone from the host.

    Then I went to Jiang Rou and looked at her indifferently. "Just, I am very happy today, because it was the first time I participated in the show, but I found out that my song was stolen by a person, such a bad thief. Is it still a small day after the song?"

    This is a scene of awkwardness.

    Instantly blasted the entire scene, as well as watching the live broadcast of the audience.

    Ginger-faced face, "Bai Weiwei, how come this song comes from you, it can''t be written by you."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "I really wrote it, it is difficult or impossible for you to write."

    Ginger to the heart is difficult, she suddenly saw Ou Jinmo under the stage.

    She immediately grievances shouted, "Brother, someone steals your song. This is the first white plaque written by you, and you gave it to me, this woman stole your song."

    Everyone brushed and saw the European ink ink standing under the stage.

    The director was immediately excited. "Quickly, give the lens to Ou Jinmo."

    Ou Jinmo stood under the light, and the amber eyes refracted the light, and there was a clear and cold.

    His skin is white like porcelain, and it is clear that he should have a beautiful face with innocent and pure, but at this moment he has a few icy ice.

    Then he slowly swallowed a smile, the coldness in his eyes disappeared, and an innocent appearance appeared.

    His thin lips and light, clearly so gentle voice, but said extremely cruel words.

    "I have never written this song, but I have never given it to you, my sister."

    Just four are the bottom.

    Now this is even more for my second ally, and it¡¯s too expensive for my little cake.

    Thanks, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (59)

    Chapter 1153, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (59)

    When Jiang Mo¡¯s ear screamed, she took a few steps and almost got soft on the stage.

    She trembled. "Brother, this song is clearly written by you. I have the manuscript paper you wrote."

    Ou Jin ink''s thick and narrow eyelashes hang down and a shadow appears under the eyes, but his amber eyes are still beautiful and puzzled.

    He was a little careless and squinted, habitually using his most innocent, most childlike side, facing the camera.

    His voice was mild and stunned. "Original paper? Oh, you mean, the piece of paper you picked up on the ground?"

    Jiang is shaking, she stole.

    But he said that he was stunned, and her brother still hurt her.

    Her expression immediately appeared happy. "Yeah, brother, isn''t that the song you wrote, it''s your handwriting."

    She will hurry to put the piece of paper on Weibo and prove her innocence.

    Ou Jinmo has bowed and seems to be thinking about something.

    Then he remembered, and pulled his high-necked shirt to reveal the white neck and throat.

    Temptation without knowing it.

    With a few innocent moves.

    People can''t help but follow all his actions.

    It was determined that everyone¡¯s eyes were captured by him.

    The man pretended to be like a big man, and looked up and smiled. "Sister, I think you made a mistake. The song is clearly written by Bai Weiwei. I am not the judge of the second round of good songs. Some of the songs she participated in are pre- I gave it to the program group, and I just watched it..."

    He paused and laughed and disappeared, as if he finally reacted back.

    "I just wrote it because I thought she was writing very well. I think her song is very good and can even mobilize my inspiration."

    This statement directly uplifted the status of Bai Weiwei.

    Even Ou Jinmo recognizes the songs that can inspire him.

    Fans of Bai Weiwei are enough to blow up the Internet.

    But Ou Jinmo does not seem to know what effect this sentence can have.

    He finally looked at Jiang Rou on the stage, and his expression turned from doubt to surprise.

    "You didn''t go through my consent, just took my song at home and published it as your new song. How are you..."

    Ou Jinmo paused, bothered frowning, and then his expression was sad.

    "Are you not the most hated of plagiarism? How can you do this?"

    Ou Jinmo just dunked on Weibo, of course, knowing the release of Jiangrou''s new song.

    He listened to a prelude and was mad.

    Isn''t this the song of Bai Weiwei?

    Then I turned to thinking and found that it was probably the last time she entered her home, taking away the song he had dictated.

    He was used to it, and he didn''t pay attention to her little tricks.

    If it wasn''t for Bai Weiwei to sing this song first, would it be necessary to let her bear the stigma of plagiarism?

    Ou Jinmo suppressed the sneer of his mouth and wanted to change songs temporarily. He did not agree.

    Will the host still offend him for Jiang Rou?

    Jiang soft face pale, the microphone can not hold, she trembled.

    Seeing everyone under the stage turned into a cold eyes.

    She couldn''t help but tremble and look at Ou Jinmo.

    But she found that her stupid and sweet brother stood on the stage, and the cold lips twitched slightly, showing her a mocking smile.

    That smile flashed.

    Only she saw it.

    Jiang Jiao¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The heart is also like a hail.

    On the Internet, public opinion has temporarily been silent for a while.

    The people who came back from the reaction completely collapsed, and flooded into Jiang Wei¡¯s Weibo.

    "What did I hear in the trough, Jiang Ruo, you copied it?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (60)

    Chapter 1154 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (60)

    "Ah, I can''t believe it, I have been powdering you for so many years, and I am angry."

    "Roll, you are such a disgusting person."

    Under the European Jinmo microblog, it is comfort.

    "I didn''t think that Jiang softly stole your song, and the name of his own, ink and ink is not sad."

    "Upstairs, stealing the song of Bai Weiwei, but Jiang soft will be a song of ink and ink."

    "I didn''t expect the ink and ink personality to be so righteous, not my own song, or my sister is not partial."

    "So, Bai Weiwei is also a talent, ink and ink have admitted her. Last time she said that Jiang Du steals her song, is there a stone hammer?"

    "The stone hammer does not know the stone hammer. I think Jiang Rou¡¯s first red song is very similar to Bai Weiwei¡¯s song style, but the completion of the confession is much better than the crush."

    "Is it a song that was also stolen by Jiang?"

    Slowly, under the guidance of some water forces.

    The topic began to turn to suppress Jiangrou.

    Praise the direction of Bai Weiwei''s public opinion.

    The water army behind the scenes is somewhat curious. "How does Mogo suppress his sister and hold the white Weiwei?"

    The leader of the water army, "Shut up, take your five hairs, and do more things than you do."

    Shui Jun: "..."

    Let the public opinion explosion on the network.

    Bai Weiwei, who sang the song, didn''t care, ran to hold his cat, and then left the TV station with his guitar.

    At the end of the first round of the live broadcast, I saw her back from the light.

    In the setting sun, the unspeakable calmness.

    The camera zoomed out and she gradually disappeared.

    Passerby powder - fans - loyalty powder.

    Just such a back, Bai Weiwei let the little passerby powder grow bigger, more, and then jump directly to the loyal fans.

    Her Weibo fans are also rising rapidly.

    Public opinion adds, the flow is king.

    She is in a good song this show, only in the first round, it began to red.

    And slowly washed white.

    Many people who have a bad feeling for her have begun to face her like her.

    All of this has the strength of Bai Weiwei, and Jiang Ruo¡¯s death.

    What''s more, it is the water army group behind the European Jinmo.

    As the entertainment superstar, there are also the major shareholders of Canxing.

    Ou Jinmo is familiar with this set of tools.

    After seeing the public opinion begin to improve, Ou Jinmo called a Canxing company to convene a meeting.

    The content of the meeting, signed Bai Weiwei, will lean all resources of Jiangrou to her.

    As for Jiang Rou?

    Dismissal, smearing, severing resources, the last step in the snow, driving her out of the entertainment circle.

    The high-ranking Can Xing of the meeting was wow-cool and cool.

    They looked at Ou Jinmo''s eyes gradually getting wrong, although Ou Jinmo collected the Canxing stocks by means of Thunder.

    Turn Can Star into his words.

    However, most people think that the impression of Ou Jinmo is that he has a good personality and that in addition to stocks.

    Ou Jinmo is very gentle and performs particularly well.

    Especially in line with the image of his angel.

    For a long time, everyone thinks his character is still very good.

    But this series of smeared smeared black ginger, simply, devil.

    Although it is a routine means of entertainment, but it is made by Ou Jinmo.

    When Ou Jinmo finished everything, he was relieved.

    He stared at the phone and tried to call Bai Weiwei several times.

    I don''t know what reason to use.

    He did so much, gave her a flattering opinion, and began to reverse the case of her being stolen by Jiang Rou.

    There is also revenge to suppress Jiang Rou.

    Everything is done in an orderly manner under his plan.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (61)

    Chapter 1155, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (61)

    Even the plan to create Bai Weiwei became a superstar, he has a draft.

    But these, Bai Weiwei did not know.

    Ou Jinmo was a little annoyed with his hand holding his hair, and his face had a few pitiful expressions.

    I did so many things for a woman for the first time.

    The result is completely unclear.

    He is not a true angel, he still cares about his own gains and losses.

    Ou Jinmo gave himself courage and then started a number and a digital input. He knew her mobile number.

    Or because he became her cat, it was clear.

    After the mobile phone number was dialed out, he glared at his mobile phone and his hand was sweating.

    The heartbeat began to accelerate, and even the fingers were somewhat uncontrollable.

    What do you want to say later?

    High above, let her know that everything she is now is given by him.

    Then use a condescending attitude to tell her that he wants to sign her.

    Let her make a big splash.

    She will definitely be happy.

    He will even begin to worship him and turn black on him.

    Ou Jinmo thought of these, could not help but evoke a smile of self-satisfaction.

    The phone is connected.

    There was a faint "Hey, is it a takeaway?"

    Is it a takeaway?

    Takeaway!

    Ou Jinmo''s good-looking lips are pumping, and they are a bit suffocating.

    Has she forgotten his mobile phone number?

    When she was a fan at that time, did she spend a lot of effort to get his mobile number?

    In a few days, he will be sold out?

    Perhaps it is the European Jin ink does not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is light but sorry. ¡°Sorry, I have no takeaway, you may have made the wrong call.¡±

    After that, she seems to be hanging.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s brain is hot, ¡°Bai Weiwei, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while. "You...what are you?"

    Which one of you?

    Which one of you!

    Going to your jealousy, it won¡¯t be seen for a few minutes.

    Even his voice was forgotten.

    Ou Jin ink fingers began to tremble, not nervous, it is gas to fry.

    His eyes narrowed and he reached out and pulled his turtleneck shirt, and he untied several buttons of white shirts.

    Then he leaned against the wall and gritted his teeth and said, "Who do you think I am? Ah."

    The tone of this question is the same as that of a man wearing a green hat.

    Still very violent.

    There was a pause for three seconds, and the voice of Bai Weiwei was cold. "Ou Jinmo? How do you know my mobile number?"

    He is cold, she is colder than him.

    He questioned, she was angry than he asked.

    Ou Jin ink brows, the thin lips pull out a tight line, and the light-colored squats are filled with a terrible gloom.

    He sneered. "Why, your mobile phone number is so special, the universe is unique, I can''t know?"

    After Bai Weiwei was silent, he said quietly: "...well, it¡¯s really a single one."

    Whose mobile phone number is not unique.

    How can I call without a single copy?

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    He was beaten by her to be speechless.

    Bai Weiwei said, "I have nothing to say, I hang up."

    Ou Jin ink blocked a pile of gas in his chest, which made him particularly uncomfortable.

    He leaned against the wall, inserted his trouser pocket with one hand, and shattered it under his eyes, making him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Ou Jinmo hates her cold attitude.

    Like everything he did, she didn''t care the same.

    The thought that she thought she would be happy was broken by her.

    In the beautiful eyes of Ou Jinmo, there was an angry and embarrassed mood.

    "Can Star sign you, happy."

    He will give the best gift, just like this, throw it to Bai Weiwei like a throwing brick.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (62)

    Chapter 1156, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (62)

    Can Xing has developed very well, and the company''s artists are all red.

    Even Jiang Rou, if not suppressed by him, actually developed very well.

    Can Xingning is in short supply and has not signed any newcomers this year.

    Everyone knows that Can Xing once signed a new person.

    It is all in the direction of red, and resources are absolutely lacking.

    So once it is seen by the Can, it is just a skyrocketing.

    Bai Weiwei was on the phone and there was no buzz.

    Ou Jinmo thought she was happy, couldn''t help but grievance and ridicule, "Why don''t you ask, how can Chan Xing see you."

    Ask quickly and ask quickly... If you ask, tell you who has such a big face, the ability of such a cow.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Oh, I don''t sign the Can, worship."

    Finished, the hangs.

    There is no sound at all on the phone.

    A cold wind blew, and a few pages of waste paper rolled from the feet of Ou Jin ink and rolled over.

    Ou Jinmo maintained his stance and his face was still stiff.

    Some of his incredulously took the phone a little further, looked at it, and then put it on his ear again.

    Still no sound.

    It was really hung up, rejected, and abandoned.

    Can Xing wants to sign her, Can Xing, the best and strongest company.

    She didn''t even want to?

    Ou Jinmo stared at the phone and stared for a long time, suddenly stunned.

    I didn''t have enough, and I stepped on a few feet.

    Then he squinted and gnashed his teeth and said, "Bai Weiwei, when you regret it, you don''t want the resources I gave. Is it difficult to go to sleep in the golden lord?"

    There are no resources to hold in this era.

    In the genius is also not red, the entertainment circle brush popularity, brush flow, enough to brush any genius.

    She doesn''t want him.

    How is it red? How to promote your own songs?

    Relying on netizens? Don''t laugh, there isn''t a good company package, she can''t even sell a decent album.

    Ou Jin ink turned around with a crisp, delicate face, full of cold anger.

    There were no two steps, and he returned silently.

    Pick up the phone again and take out the card.

    This mobile phone number, Bai Weiwei must remember, he stuck the card into his pocket and then dropped the phone again.

    Then turn around and leave.

    He decided to let all companies not be allowed to sign her.

    Let her hit the wall and hit the blood, and then come to him.

    Then he... he asked her to learn to call him.

    When Ou Jinmo drove the car and drove to the front of the house, a figure rushed out.

    He rubbed his brakes and looked up.

    I saw Jiang Rou, looking at him with tears in his face.

    Ou Jinmo looked indifferently at her, then he reached out and touched his back neck.

    Here, the pain that was once buckled by Jiang Rou and smashed into the meat is still there.

    He smiled coldly and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal.

    The car suddenly opened, and Jiang was shocked to see him, and quickly rushed to the side.

    The car drove past and splashed her mud.

    Jiang Rou trembled and looked at the car entering the garage. I couldn''t believe it. The man who was sitting in the car, cold and beautiful.

    It is her gentle and good brother.

    Ou Jinmo got out of the car, and if he had nothing to open, he just got in.

    Jiang Rou has already chased him, and she cried particularly poorly to pull his arm. "Brother, are you angry with me?"

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s action in the door, looked at her hand, ¡°released.¡±

    Jiang Roo: "No, I don''t, brother, what''s wrong with you, I am your sister, how can you do this to me?"

    Ou Jinmo did not speak, but looked up at her.

    The amber eye, once it is cold, looks particularly cold and sharp.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (63)

    Chapter 1157, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (63)

    Jiang softly shakes his hand and let go of his hand.

    Ou Jin ink entered the door, Jiang Roi also carefully came in.

    He frowned at her. "I don''t want to see you lately, you can go."

    If it weren¡¯t for a blood relationship, he kicked it out.

    Jiang Lu showed a miserable smile. "Brother, what''s wrong with you, I..."

    Ou Jinmo smiled coldly. "Why, you forgot the things of Can Xing and rejected me. I think you refused them."

    Jiang Rou''s body is stiff and his face is even paler.

    He knew, knowing what she did in the past, then her good sister''s person set up also collapsed.

    Ou Jinmo actually hates her heart and hands, and he is still a dead hand.

    But this secret he never intended to say.

    Ou Jin ink no expression, cold scorpion, with indifferent indifferent.

    "In the future, don''t call my brother, leave here in half a minute, or I will let the security guards."

    After he finished, he turned around and went upstairs. He was going to take a shower and change clothes.

    Jiang Luo stayed and watched his cold back.

    Knowing that, Ou Jinmo is serious.

    She lied to him, is he so unacceptable?

    Losing the support of Ou Jinmo, she is finished.

    Jiang Rou shuddered and sat down, she thought of her future lost hope, and those frozen cards.

    And... There is also the temptation of this man by Ou Jinmo.

    Her eyes gradually picked up and she took out a bag of powder from her pocket.

    This powder was originally used by Bai Weiwei.

    It is a drug that can make people feel estrus, more intense than traditional aphrodisiac.

    I did not expect it to be used in the European Jin ink.

    She had thought about it, feeding Bai Weiwei some, and then pushing a few models to make a man, let her reputation completely corrupted, leaving the entertainment circle.

    The results plan did not have time to implement.

    Her everything is over.

    Jiang Rou knows the habit of Ou Jinmo, he likes to drink water.

    And not boiling water, but a very expensive mineral water brand.

    She opened the refrigerator and saw a bottle of mineral water left, she knew.

    Today is Saturday, Sunday, the assistant will air the new mineral water.

    Once a week, they are fixed.

    Ou Jin ink drinks more water, generally the day before, the mineral water will basically be finished.

    She looked at the bottle of mineral water coldly, then took it out and poured it into the bottle.

    As long as he takes a sip, he will lose his mind.

    If she can''t be his sister.

    Just as his woman.

    If she is not the identity of her sister, she has long been desperate to get him.

    She is not his sister.

    When her father derailed, she had a European ink.

    Although for the sake of fame, Ou Jinmo¡¯s father did not want him and drove off the third.

    However, Jiang La was also derailed because of his anger.

    Then have her.

    Even her mother didn''t know who her father was.

    This thing has successfully passed the father of Ou Jinmo.

    This secret is only known to her mother.

    Ou Jinmo does not know that he has always been a sister, she is very good to her.

    Let her all reluctant to expose this fact.

    Even if she is tempted by him, she can only bear it.

    Jiang Rou stuffed the mineral water into the refrigerator, then closed the refrigerator door, only to reveal a sneer.

    "When you find that the person you are holding is your own sister, you can''t get rid of me."

    She knew that he was not a biological brother.

    But Ou Jinmo does not know.

    She wants him to take the initiative to hug her.

    Then blame myself for violating ethics, and then I can only continue to be gentle to her.

    In order to relax the heart of Ou Jinmo, Jiang Rou went out.

    She sneered at the door and waited silently.

    Ou Jin ink took a shower, casually wearing casual trousers, and a simple round neck T-shirt went downstairs.

    Jiang Rou is gone.

    He did not care, opened the refrigerator, and unscrewed the mineral water bottle to get a habit.

    Suddenly he felt that something was wrong, how could the mineral water cover be easily unscrewed?

    Ou Jin ink frowned and looked at the lid, as if it had been screwed open?

    Jiang Roo waited for about half an hour and the door suddenly opened.

    She immediately rejoiced to run over, and she was going to hug Ou Jinmo. The result was just close, and an ankle kicked in her heart.

    Kick her out.

    Ou Jinmo did not look at her, quickly got on the bus and drove away.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (68)

    Chapter 1158 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (68)

    Close your eyes, open your eyes, and see Bai Weiwei put his hand on his body and prop up his body.

    She seems to have touched his upper body, his face red, and then bite his lip from him.

    Ou Jinmo stared at the cat''s eye and stared at her undressable appearance, and the saliva would flow down.

    He stretched out his claws, touched his mouth silently, and touched a few beards.

    Bai Weiwei finally got up and she rushed to sort out her clothes.

    Then he kicked him.

    "Bastard, satyr, rogue, strong j, I want to call you."

    After saying that Bai Weiwei picked up the mobile phone that he had got rid of from the ground, he just wanted to make a phone call and there was a grip on his feet.

    Then there was a soft groan.

    She looked down and found that she was looking at her in the eyes of the euro. Two tearful waters were hanging in the eyes of the cat.

    His two front paws hugged her ankles, and the cat''s face licked her trouser legs. "Hey~" Don''t call me to catch me, I am embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei: ... became a cat, even the self-esteem of the people is gone, selling a foul.

    Ou Jinmo saw her body stiff, and immediately smashed her body, and the result was a bandage. He hurt his teeth and grinned.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, immediately bent to pick him up.

    Her soft skin and familiar scent make him a bit of a cat.

    Although the cat couldn''t do anything, he was still decisive in her arms, showing a satisfied expression.

    But in a few seconds, Bai Weiwei put him in the cat''s nest, and then touched his head. "Small tree, I will leave the city after I report it to the police."

    She was a hint of coveted, and there was a trace of sadness in the otter.

    "I have not dared to expect anything, how can he bully me like this."

    Ou Jin ink is stiff and has no way to look at her.

    "Hey~~" No, he is not bullying her.

    He was just too uncomfortable, full of her mind, only to fight for it.

    He immediately reached out the cat''s claws and wanted to tell her about it, but the cat screamed but she could not understand.

    When Ou Jinmo was in a hurry to get angry.

    When he saw the paper on the floor, he suddenly had a terrible thought.

    He can actually write with his claws... Wait, what to write?

    Write him is Ou Jinmo?

    He sells cat legs, does not face her chest, and sees her body without clothes.

    Once she found out that he was Ou Jinmo.

    It is not enough to kill him.

    Ou Jinmo silently took back his paws and must not let her know who she is.

    He is now in her eyes an unscrupulous j, if he knows he is a cat demon.

    Then he is a sly voyeur, or a terrible cat demon.

    Bai Weiwei will not ask the Taoist to accept him.

    Ou Jinmo angrily stretched his claws to pat his face, his claws were too small, his face was too big, and it was not appropriate to shoot it.

    He sighed, and today it is really a hooligan.

    Do not blame Bai Weiwei to run.

    His current power is indeed a bit big for her.

    Inexplicably ran to marry her, which woman is not afraid.

    It is him, he is also afraid.

    Ou Jinmo resumed rationality, and the heart of shame came in.

    He was too embarrassed to secretly look at her.

    Found that she was already holding the phone at the number.

    If the alarm is true, it is estimated that he has not been so good at that time, Bai Weiwei himself will be crushed by public opinion.

    Ou Jinmo still knows a little about his fans.

    He just had to stretch his claws to take off her cell phone.

    An uncomfortable snoring sounded suddenly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (72)

    Chapter 1159 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (72)

    Any comments?

    Can you have a good opinion, it is not that you have the final say.

    No matter how intense the discussion inside Can Ting''s high-level, the final result has to be made by Ou Jinmo.

    As the largest shareholder, the company''s biggest cash cow, saying that the company''s emperor is no different.

    He really has to do one thing.

    Can Star can''t find someone to stop him.

    Since the European Jinmo suppressed Jiangrou, many high-level officials have awakened in time, although Ou Jinmo is an angel.

    But it is not the nature of people to set this up.

    Don''t look at Ou Jinmo for so many years, it''s so soft and pure.

    The charity that is also special is the most popular star in China.

    But can this represent the nature of Ou Jinmo?

    In the past, it was the illusion that his character was not bad.

    Now everyone is afraid to provoke him easily.

    Even the man who had his sister¡¯s hand, the man was set to collapse.

    Ou Jinmo notified the company, hesitated for a while, and made another call.

    Let the company send people to buy songs with Bai Weiwei.

    Can''t always make her hungry.

    Her money is a cat.

    If there is no income, she may really want to leave the city.

    When Ou Jinmo finished the game of buying songs, he always felt a little guilty.

    Is he secretly raising her?

    The idea of ??Ou Jinmo came out, could not help but shake, and even felt that she was crazy.

    Is it really the first time I like a girl.

    So the feelings will be so depressed.

    Ou Jinmo has no experience, his brain is messy, but he knows that he is very different from Bai Weiwei.

    He drove back in the car and planned to go to the meeting after taking a shower.

    The sneak shot reporter estimated that the photo had been handed in.

    He needs to have a clear attitude after the photo comes out.

    Including the late public relations, all kinds of water army guidance must be prepared.

    Ou Jinmo drove the car into the garage. Just out of the garage, a woman kneeling at his door made his brow wrinkled.

    He walked over without expression.

    Jiang Rou immediately rushed over, she spent the night outside, the whole person was very embarrassed.

    The clothes were also overnight, and the chest was still a lot of bruises, and it was a while.

    Obviously know that I should go to the hospital, but I thought that Ou Jinmo had gone to the medicine but disappeared.

    She is in a hurry.

    "Brother, which woman did you go to last night?"

    She asked questions with anger.

    That kind of medicine will make him lose his mind if he goes out to find another woman.

    He must have just gotten out of bed.

    At the thought that he would be confused with a woman, the wound in her chest was sore and painful.

    Ou Jinmo was still thinking about the content of the meeting.

    When I heard Jiang Rou, I finally came back.

    He stood still, his eyes cold and faintly glanced at her.

    "Which woman do you look for?"

    A faint tone, but surprisingly cold.

    "You put the medicine down into the mineral water, but it is beyond my expectation?"

    Even if you want to ruin him, it should be a laxative or another medicine that makes him uncomfortable.

    How could it be aphrodisiac?

    If it is another woman, he suspects that he is getting his bad tools.

    But Jiang Rou is his sister...

    A doubtful thought swept his brain quickly, but he didn''t think much, just the face of Jiang Ruo''s guilty conscience.

    His voice went down, and the coldness in his eyes was finally mixed with anger.

    "It seems that I have not given you enough lessons. Not only freeze the card, but your contract is in the company. I will let you go directly into the snow period. You don''t have to mix in the entertainment circle. The monthly living expenses are two thousand. You and you. Mom¡¯s living expenses."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (73)

    Chapter 1160 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (73)

    two thousand?

    What can two people do for two thousand a month?

    She spends most of her meal.

    "Brother, I am your sister."

    Jiang Rou did not think that Ou Jinmo would be so embarrassed.

    However, Ou Jinmo is even more embarrassed. He pulled his long-sleeved cuffs impatiently. "Right, the house is also moved out. I will find someone to receive it and go out to rent a house."

    Rent a house.

    Two thousand pieces are not only the cost of living, but also renting a house by themselves.

    How is it possible, this is awkward.

    Ou Jinmo''s voice is very cold, "I am kind enough to you, don''t be too small, don''t you have hands and feet? You can support yourself, how long have you been in adulthood."

    Such a vicious sister.

    He is not really the Father.

    Even if he can take medicine in his water, is it necessary to get riddling cream next time?

    He did not retaliate. She is looking at her brother and sister.

    Ou Jinmo was too lazy to look at Jiang Roo, he opened the door with his hand.

    Jiang said with a soft voice: "Brother..."

    What Ou Jinmo suddenly thought of, mocked and laughed. "In fact, you can also sell songs. Are you not the talent to write songs?"

    He bit the word of writing songs, heavy and cold.

    What Jiang found instinct, she smiled and said: "Brother, are you misunderstood something?"

    Ou Jin Mo Shantou, amber scorpion, indifferent and calm.

    It seems that there is no such thing as Jiang Rou.

    Then he sneered at the thin lips.

    "Misunderstanding, you have a few in your heart. After all, stealing songs can be stolen once, and you can steal twice. You say yes."

    The confession is stealing.

    Fascination is of course stealing.

    It is a pity that this song was confessed, and the original author Bai Weiwei sang first.

    However, Jiang Ruo did not have time to publish, so that Bai Weiwei did not have to fall into the plagiarism.

    Ou Jinmo thought of this and his eyes were colder.

    The manuscript paper of nostalgia should be destroyed.

    It is not easy for Jiang Rou to personally admit that this song is stolen.

    Even if anyone doubts that she is biting, she is original.

    Then there is no way to take her.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s brain turned a few laps and then sneered.

    There is always a way to make this thing a reality.

    He walked through the door and did not hesitate to put the door on.

    Jiang Jiang¡¯s piece is not similar to him, and the more unsightly face is closed.

    He thought of Bai Weiwei, he himself, and even eating instant noodles did not treat a stray cat.

    The difference between people and people is too great.

    He is still too soft on Jiang Rou.

    However, after his parents died, this is a bit of a **** relationship with his sister.

    Ou Jinmo took the patience and decided to endure Jiang Rou once again.

    If she does something beyond his bottom line next time.

    He will let her get out of her own world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The second round of good songs will be broadcast live next week.

    The last live broadcast made Jiang Ruo¡¯s plagiarism incident, and now the Internet is still in full swing.

    The good song director tasted the sweetness of high ratings.

    Decide whether the second round is live.

    The original songs in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand can produce several albums.

    This morning, there were staff members who bought songs.

    The price is very gratifying.

    Bai Weiwei sold two songs.

    The cost of living is there.

    And Ou Jinmo also received the songs he bought.

    He touched the score of the song and couldn''t wait to play.

    She will write a fresh and beautiful little sweet song.

    The same is true for these two songs, all of which are high quality sweet songs.

    She is a treasure. How can such a talented song be written in such a short period of time?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (74)

    Chapter 1161 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (74)

    When Ou Jinmo saw it, she knew that she had only recently written it.

    Because he is her cat.

    How many songs she wrote, he still probably knows.

    Ou Jinmo sang a song softly and found that his voice sang this song, and it was quite nice.

    His voice is biased towards ethereal, high, and the treble is free from pressure.

    And changeable, even the sound characteristics are so clear that it is close to cold.

    Therefore, most of his songs are fantasy-like subjects, full of fascinating and superb skills.

    Plus his super-high stage performance.

    Make his style particularly cool.

    But he calmly sang some peaceful songs and was very holy.

    This is also the origin of his angels.

    People would rather believe that the cool and changeable performance of his stage is just a stage effect.

    It is his nature to be more willing to believe that his holiness is quiet.

    Ou Jinmo holds the song of Bai Weiwei, this is not his style.

    The exact opposite style.

    So he bought her songs and needed to promote her songs.

    You can''t hold the song and don''t sing.

    But who sings right?

    ...no one is suitable.

    When he thought of Bai Weiwei¡¯s songs sang to others, he grew up with a scorpion and was uncomfortable.

    But don''t sing to others, her song can''t push out, isn''t that pit her?

    At the time of the meeting, Ou Jinmo also looked distracted.

    He is trying to think who is suitable for this song.

    Suddenly the assistant next to me said, "Mu Ge, the meeting is almost the same."

    Ou Jinmo suddenly looked up and nodded, saying: "I suddenly want to sing love songs, you have no opinion."

    Senior executives: "Ha?"

    Who doesn''t know the style of Ou Jinmo, love song is not his style at all.

    Angels don''t just have to fall in love.

    Also sing love songs.

    It sounds like it¡¯s quite logical.

    Ou Jinmo saw that everyone did not say anything, and nodded with satisfaction: "There is no opinion, my album is worse than two songs, and the two capitals are love songs."

    One of the top executives finally struggled to ask: "Would you write a love song?"

    It¡¯s not that they suspect that it¡¯s a song written by Ou Jinmo. Only a few songs for others are love songs.

    Said to be an element.

    It is because of those love songs, none of which is a normal love song.

    Death, the cemetery, can be the main body of his love song.

    When asked, he still said that the grave buried love.

    Not very romantic?

    Death is cutting the head of the marriage contract, which is more romantic.

    ...falling you a romantic, is scaring people to die.

    Therefore, his love songs can''t be heard.

    Ou Jin ink crossed his hands and rested on the lower jaw. He showed a gentle smile.

    "No, it''s a song written by someone else."

    High level: "Ah?"

    Ou Jinmo has never used songs written by others.

    All of them are made by themselves, their own songs, and even the arranger is their own.

    It¡¯s so arrogant.

    After so many years of debut, I heard him use someone else''s song for the first time.

    This is how the genius is set to collapse again.

    So is this meeting open to people?

    It is not clear who the people of Ou Jinmo are worth.

    The high-level face is opposite, and I dare not say it clearly. I can only pray that the quality of the two songs is good.

    Another high-level cautiously asked: "What kind of style is it, is it cool?"

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°It¡¯s very gentle, the words are good. You are my only little sparrow. I am your lovely red cherry...¡±

    High-level people: What did you say when you talked and said? And this love song... too young girl is too naive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (75)

    Chapter 1162, the singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (75)

    After the meeting, the public opinion on the Internet has once again exploded.

    The melon audience said that there were too many melons, and they ate and vomited.

    "European ink stayed up late with a woman in the middle of the night, until the morning, the clothes were messy and left."

    This is exclusive news and the title is also quite satisfactory.

    After all, as long as there is a European ink, it can become an explosion news, and there is no need to do anything.

    This kind of news, the European Angels¡¯ Angels will definitely come in and swear.

    But this time, the picture given.

    But it made people lose their voices, because the man in the photo wearing a simple trouser T-shirt stood intently at the intersection.

    He faintly looked at the camera, his eyes cold and a few lazy gloomy.

    Beautiful amber eyes, no smile.

    And his short hair is messy and not taken care of, the clothes are crumpled, the body is slender and standing free.

    Sexy, sexy, people feel that they can die in his eyes.

    If it''s just this photo, there is nothing.

    But the next photo, but the European Jinmo came out of the building.

    There is also a photo of the night when he drove into the building.

    What is even more irrefutable is the next photo.

    It is a girl who is facing the camera, holding a cat, and goes to the soy milk shop.

    And the car opened by Ou Jinmo followed behind the half-open window, revealing his exquisite and impeccable side face.

    His expression is gentle and his eyes are soft.

    It seems that the girl in front is the one he put in his heart.

    A series of photos, without brain supplements, are a big show.

    Ou Jinmo had an affair for the first time.

    And it is the stone hammer scandal.

    The angels were blown up.

    "I don''t believe it, it must be caused by the angle of shooting. My ink and ink will not be so, so sexy."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s impression on them has always been a very pure big boy.

    Talented, I don''t know the world, my eyes are pure.

    The angels are not so clean.

    "The goose bumps are going to get up. The photo on the side of the road, his T-shirt is not worn properly, his shoulders are exposed, I see muscles."

    "There is a problem upstairs. What happened to him with that woman?"

    "Let''s finish the screen and say."

    "Dog the dog plus one."

    "Ink seems to fall in love..."

    Originally a bunch of fans still on the screen, a collective look.

    Only then came back, this photo looks like, it is, probably, is it... is it in love?

    Fans were shocked, and they refused to believe.

    After all, in this age, with so many true and false news, it is not necessarily true to see bed games.

    A few photos that are so pure are not necessarily true.

    There are fans in the fan group who control the fans and immediately bind the excited fans.

    Then everyone gathered under the microblog of Euro Kam.

    Asked: "Ink, someone sent you a photo, saying that you spend the night with a woman?"

    They thought that Ou Jinmo would not answer.

    After all, he is so busy.

    But very quickly, an answer appeared under the question.

    "There is overnight, but just chatting, nothing else."

    The fans were excited, and Ou Jinmo actually answered it personally. He heard that he denied it and he was relieved. "Is it going to talk about the final official business? How can I still talk about the night?"

    The question is also mixed with a bunch of comments that make him not to work hard.

    Ou Jinmo: "I wanted to do something for her, but she was too pure and would not let me touch."

    Fans: "..." Ha? Wait, what do you say?

    The fans asked: "You really, really fell in love?"

    Ou Jinmo: "Well."

    A light but calm one.

    Ou Jinmo: "She is my first tempted girl, I like her."

    Fast and accurate.

    When it comes to falling in love, it is directly open.

    A sharp-eyed fan tried to ask: "The girl, not Bai Weiwei."

    After all, the photo shoot is too clear, even if it is a back view, it is too easy to recognize.

    This time, Ou Jinmo did not answer.

    But he made a microblog.

    "Bai Weiwei, I like you, are you willing to accept me?"

    This microblog is much more exciting than any news.

    The fan group turned to stunned and felt that it was falling apart.

    Some impulsive fans, even cursing Bai Weiwei, turned away from Europe and Mexico.

    A large number of fans rushed into Bai Weiwei''s Weibo, and picked up their sleeves to make Bai Weiwei shameless and seduce the European ink.

    Bai Weiwei''s latest Weibo is swaying at the top.

    "Ou Jinmo, I don''t like you, roll."

    Fan: "..."

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (76)

    Chapter 1163 singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (76)

    Aidou love, the whole network official announced what to do.

    I love not only the official announcement but also directly confessed to the air.

    Love beans not only confessed in the air, but also what is TM''s unrequited love.

    Love beans single-love is over, confession, and then be beaten and rejected! ! ! What should I do? ! !

    In the news, Ou Jinmo¡¯s fans were smashed and turned over and over.

    I was beaten by the dark flowers.

    The face is so painful that even the monks don''t know how to smash.

    What? When his family loved the confession, he still confessed his confession, and he was even rejected.

    Too shameful, just throwing out the earth.

    The news was overwhelming, and even foreign newspapers made a headline for Ou Jinmo.

    The little angel Ou Jinmo was born with a heart, and finally there was a woman who liked it - sorry, she was rejected.

    Ou Jinmo sent another Weibo: "You don''t accept me, but don''t let me roll?"

    Fans have forgotten about Europe and Mexico for a time.

    The angels of their family saw who crushed them.

    Whether it is soft power or hard dry goods, Ou Jinmo can crush the music world.

    Album sales, awards, and international standards are first-line.

    At the same time, the fans of the Angels are proud and very proud.

    Who dares to compare with them when they are dry?

    After all, Ou Jinmo is a scorpio that cannot be crossed.

    Therefore, the angel group has never been beaten by people, because the existence of Ou Jinmo is the nuclear weapon that hits the face of others.

    Now they have been inserted, and they have inserted a knife and have been inserted.

    Someone even let their little angels roll.

    Then their little angels were still very dog-legged, and they printed the words on their faces, and they begged others not to let him roll.

    The angels felt that their faces were not only beaten.

    The heart is broken.

    Even the long-standing pride has been paralyzed.

    The angelic group of anger and anger has smashed into Wei Weiwei''s Weibo.

    "Why don''t you want my family to ink, he sings the world''s first best."

    ¡°My ink and ink sales in Asia for the seventh consecutive year ranked first in Asia, the second largest cumulative sales in the world, fans all over the world, and numerous awards. He will be recorded in history for a generation of memories...¡±

    Although the sales are real.

    But this tone is no different from MLM.

    ¡°Ink and ink every time you open a concert, the tickets are sold out within ten minutes, and the scalper tickets can be bought dozens of times or more.¡±

    "Everyone, young and old like him, he is the hope of the revival music."

    "..."

    A bunch of words.

    There is only one sentence at the end.

    "Why do you refuse him, why do you let him roll?"

    Bai Weiwei is finishing the score and casually glanced at Weibo.

    The fans have gone up, hehe.

    The message has also gone up, and the hot search is second.

    She asked Ou Jinmo to roll the Weibo and commented on hundreds of thousands.

    The first hot search is the confession microblog of Ou Jinmo.

    The comment broke a million in just half a day.

    And the comments are still rising, this is not a water army, but a real fan comment.

    The intensity of the fans is staggering.

    Most of her comments below are for her to refuse to reject the message of Ou Jinmo.

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth.

    She doesn''t think that she is in love with the guy from Ou Jinmo.

    But because of the fans.

    Her love path with Ou Jinmo is definitely not going well.

    At that time, Ou Jinmo couldn¡¯t hold back the fans¡¯ counterattacks, and the mood was irritating, and the good feelings might fall.

    After all, his angels are set because she does not.

    Anyway, she can attack the cat.

    Therefore, I decided to reject Ou Jinmo and let the future strategy go smoothly.

    As a result, the fans were sick, and she refused. They were more anxious than Ou Jinmo.

    Forcing her to accept the confession of Ou Jinmo?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (77)

    Chapter 1164, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (77)

    Sure enough, the brain is sick, the fans are sick.

    Bai Weiwei is too lazy to reply to Weibo. She is mainly to Raiders, but not to be a star.

    It is also because of the fact that the 50-day life value cannot be spent.

    She doesn''t write a few songs, and she loses her heart at a loss.

    There was no task to make her into the entertainment circle, she was busy with anything.

    So Bai Weiwei was very calm, and suddenly she thought of a problem, a movement, and even a few vigilance.

    "All over."

    The system is categorizing its own garbage, and now it has become a garbage dump.

    When I heard the host¡¯s murmurous voice, I immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend your life to buy snacks, really.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, I just want to ask, how has this branch task not yet appeared?"

    She is really afraid of the maddening task.

    Did not hear the reminder of the side line task.

    I always feel that my heart is not practical.

    At the beginning of the task, it was better to wait until her strategy was almost the same, and then ran out to add her.

    The system immediately turned over the notice. "No, the spur task will be triggered in a special situation. This plane has not yet been triggered. Wait a minute."

    Bai Weiwei blinked and contemplates, the quest line... I don¡¯t think about what the moth is going to kill her.

    Her biggest enemy now is not the target of Raiders.

    It is a branch task.

    If there is a big boss in her world, what should be her role as a roadblock, such as Jiang Rou.

    In front of the main line task of the main system, all of them are vulnerable.

    The system throws a completely unusable garbage into the trash can, as if to know Bai Weiwei''s melancholy.

    It comforts: "It''s okay, but it''s just a sideline mission, you can."

    Bai Weiwei was touched: "You are getting more and more gentle, and you are the one who used to be a poisonous snake with a mouth open. The mouth is full of venom."

    System: "...I am gentle to you, are you still turning over the old account with me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, just miss the vicious you."

    System: "Don''t miss it, I will let you experience the vicious me now, hehe..."

    Bai Weiwei shuddered. "You bought potato chips."

    The system is glamorous and noble: "Yes, I bought the super supreme luxury VIP gold-plated diamond lobster abalone bird''s nest flavored potato chips."

    Bai Weiwei: "It sounds so bad."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then it silently hugged his poor potato chips and turned and shed tears in the trash.

    It is not even installed.

    The name that the host disliked was forced to eat.

    The potato chips that have only three days of life are of course not good.

    When Bai Weiwei came out of the shower in the evening, she found her big-faced cat lying on the bed and staring at her.

    At first glance, it is Ou Jinmo.

    If Bai Weiwei had nothing to do, wipe the long hair with a towel and wipe off his pajamas collar.

    Showing a glimpse of whiteness.

    Kill you.

    Sure enough, the European cat eye tightened a bit, the cat''s neck stretched forward, hate not much to see a few eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm, and then put the towel aside.

    She reached out and picked him up and rested on her lap.

    Ou Jinmo only felt that she had just breathed the breath of the shower, so that he could make his heart beat quickly.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was gentle, took out the cat''s special nail clippers and began to give European ink to manicure.

    She leaned over, her long hair, and licked his body.

    Ou Jinmo only felt that the back of the cat was rubbed by her long hair tip, causing a feeling of crispness and quickness.

    He couldn''t help but whisper.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (79)

    Chapter 1165 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (79)

    Then he said to Su Yezhen: "If you don''t handle it, the wound will heal very slowly."

    After that, I took out the medical cotton swab.

    Washed the wound with medical alcohol.

    Su Yezhen immediately sat upright and let Bai Weiwei wipe the wound.

    Bai Weiwei just put the ok bandage on him.

    Suddenly the head sank.

    she was:"?"

    Su Yeyan looked up and found a big-faced cat that had raised some meat and squatted on Bai Weiwei¡¯s head.

    The big-faced cat looked at him with a pair of sinister eyes.

    I can see contempt from the eyes of a cat.

    Su Yezhen really wants to blink.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the cat, and immediately frowned and said, "Small tree, don''t make trouble, come down."

    Ou Jinmo: "ß÷ÎØ~"

    If you don

    Don''t think about hooking up with the man being in front of me.

    The cat also has weight, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck is broken.

    She took a deep breath and reached out to kneel down.

    Ou Jinmo used a furry cat claw mat against her face, and her two hind paws also licked her neck.

    The entire cat''s stomach lingered on her head.

    The cat''s face is resting on her forehead.

    Then use a pair of cat eyes, licking Su Ye.

    In the middle of the night, I came to hook up the girl he liked.

    Unreasonable bastard.

    Don''t think about taking advantage of Bai Weiwei.

    Su Ye •€ gently coughed, always felt that the cat was hostile to him, and even murderous.

    Is it an illusion?

    He moved forward two steps and wanted to help Bai Weiwei put the cat down.

    As a result, his hand just stretched out, and Ou Jinmo immediately extended his claws and smashed him.

    This time, I didn''t use sharp claws, just patted it.

    Because he will blow the **** again.

    Bai Weiwei has to give him a ok stretch.

    This cat is really murderous to him.

    Not waiting for Su Ye''s thoughts, Bai Weiwei has reached out and touched the neck of Ou Jinmo, and then lifted it up.

    Ou Jinmo wants to struggle, but I don''t know why, the neck is lifted.

    There is no strength at all.

    He watched as he left Bai Weiwei''s head and his face was lost.

    Bai Weiwei put him on the bed and licked his cat''s head.

    "Don''t make trouble, little tree."

    Su Yezhen looked at Bai Weiwei to appease the cat.

    His eyes are more gentle.

    Then he said: "Is it free tomorrow night?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up. "I am going to the singing competition tomorrow, and it is empty at night."

    After all, the live broadcast is just in the morning.

    Su Yejun said gently: "Can I ask you to eat?"

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "I want you to be, after all, you saved my cat."

    Su Yezhen did not have any feelings, and nodded immediately. "That is so, you treat."

    After that, he picked up his jacket and went out.

    Bai Weiwei sent him out and closed the door. When he turned back, he saw that Ou Jinmo had a pair of cat eyes and was on fire.

    He grinds his teeth and hates to see her.

    The system can''t bear to look straight. "You are like a man in the middle of the hook, don''t you find it?"

    Ou Jinmo is going crazy.

    An old virgin, there is finally a first love object.

    The first love object was late to dinner with a man in the middle of the night.

    It is necessary to wear a green hat in the lying trough.

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t understand. Sometimes it is necessary to have a nervous feeling, which will make the Raiders start to speed up."

    Nervous, awkward, sad.

    These emotions are used well and can also be turned against the wind.

    System: "You are a devil."

    Bai Weiwei got into bed and took the cat in her eyes and put it in her arms.

    Then she closed her eyes and said, "Small tree, sleep, there is still a game tomorrow."

    Ou Jinmo simply can''t wait to kill her.

    There are games that also date a wild man, when he is dead.

    She hit his face in front of tens of millions of people and refused him.

    This will be, and **** it to others.

    Obviously still have feelings for him, how can it be so good?

    Ou Jinmo listened to her love songs and felt that every capital was written for him.

    So he dared to confess, he thought she would accept.

    When he thought of it, his tears would fall.

    Bai Weiwei fell asleep, gently breathing his voice, so that Ou Jinmo could not wait to shake her.

    But thinking of tomorrow''s game, he took back his paws and didn''t dare to argue with her.

    Only one cat, in the middle of the night, pitifully screamed at the lonely wound with green light.

    The next day, Bai Weiwei is ready to go out.

    I saw a car stuck in the door of her house. Ou Jinmo was dressed in black trousers and black, wearing a long trench coat and black booties under her feet.

    Clean and handsome.

    He saw Bai Weiwei coming, the sunglasses slipped into the nose, revealing a pair of amber cold.

    Then his voice was as cold as snow.

    "Wei Wei, are you free at night? I invite you to dinner."

    The first time I was about to eat, Ou Jinmo said that the murderous.

    I can''t wait to chew it and eat it.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one is even more. Merry Christmas is happy.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (81)

    Chapter 1166, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (81)

    Suddenly confessed, suddenly chased her to run.

    If it is a heart, I love the girl who is vanity.

    I didn¡¯t care why he changed his attitude, but accepted him immediately.

    However, she turned black after he turned black.

    Any reaction to him is very normal self-protection.

    He can''t say that he is her cat.

    This kind of thing, he can''t say if he is killed.

    Ou Jin was stunned and only wanted to let their things be announced.

    Seeing that she kissed me and the doctor, and when her brain was hot, she ran to bully her.

    By the way, the reporter will bring it.

    This will think about it, it is really too much.

    Ou Jinmo saw her blushing, so angry, how he felt that she was blushing, it was also very good.

    He tried to save his image.

    "Do you see my confession?"

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t turn his eyes, isn''t that nonsense?

    She looked at him coldly.

    "Your so-called confession makes me screamed by thousands of comments every day. Do you hate me so much?"

    Ou Jin ink mouth corner smile, he leaned on the door of the car, some bowed his head, broken hair fell to his eyes.

    The beautiful slender figure is like a natural hanger, which makes the famous car behind it eclipse.

    His lips twitched, and a sorrow appeared in the amber eyes.

    Pure and clear.

    A beautiful sun is inside.

    "I just want to tell you, I am against you... I want to be with you when I see you."

    He was wronged and couldn¡¯t tell the pity.

    The one who is clearly one meter and eighty-five, but hard to give birth to a kind of softness that needs to be protected.

    What''s even more amazing is that it looks so good and not at all disgusting.

    His brow was wrinkled, and his face was white with a naive expression.

    The eyes are also softened.

    "Maybe you feel surprised, but the feelings come suddenly. I am sincere, not wanting to make you sad."

    The truth is true.

    Said helpless and poor.

    Simply, I will wear a halo for myself, with wings behind me, and holiness to fly.

    But... the feeling of goodness did not rise.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings about the beauty of Ou Jin Mo Qi¡¯s sensation are really helpless.

    If the character is normal, she will accept it by pushing the boat.

    Then the degree of goodwill will rise.

    But this does not work for Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo is a man because he is so enthusiastic about his first love.

    Only 50 good feelings, it is well known, more than a hundred good feelings are still arrogant.

    However, Bai Weiwei analyzed the character of Ou Jinmo.

    Know that his character is not reliable.

    If you really love someone, he won''t let her fall into danger.

    Therefore, the love of Ou Jinmo''s fifty good feelings is true.

    But he loves himself more, it is more true.

    If you let him confess now, success.

    Then it is not easy to shake him in the future.

    After all, he will not cherish the things he gets.

    Bai Weiwei thought very realistically for a moment and looked at the cat at her feet.

    The distance produces beauty.

    Still continue to refuse.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei coldly looked down and looked at him with no expression. "Ou Jinmo, your feelings have nothing to do with me. Please let me go."

    After that, she was welcome to bend and hug the cat, and turned around.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly grabbed her clothes, "but you used to like me..."

    The more you say, the less you have the confidence.

    Bai Weiwei heard him say that before, there was still a face.

    She smiled coldly. "You also said that it was before. After seeing your true face, I will take off the powder and stop seeing it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (82)

    Chapter 1167, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (82)

    Ou Jinmo said softly: "You are because I am not an angel, I don''t like me?"

    She used to like his angels, so he hated her and showed his nature.

    Does she not like him?

    Thinking of this, Ou Jin ink is sour.

    Sure enough, everyone likes this person, not him.

    Bai Weiwei paused, his body stiffened for a moment, suddenly turned back, and he slammed into his face.

    Ou Jinmo stunned and his eyes would not be embarrassed.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei gnashing his teeth and said: "An angel pi, what kind of angel are you, our two old neighbors, you have not seen the virtues of stealing chickens and touching dogs, are there angels stealing my kitchen sweet potato?"

    This reveals the old end.

    Ou Jinmo has a red face.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "I know more about you than you, I don''t care what you break, I just like you, like your music."

    A simple sentence.

    Ou Jinmo is used to the fans'' love words.

    I used to be flattered.

    It was spoiled by fans, companies, brokers, and investors.

    But they all want him to maintain a pleasing person, and he will continue to invest in him without regrets.

    Even fans say they like his music.

    But he is more aware that many fans are eating others to set this up.

    This made him even see many fans saying that he liked his music.

    He still doubts in his heart.

    This fan is actually just for his genius, the angel''s contrast is cute.

    This entertainment is the age of death.

    Let him not believe it.

    But Bai Weiwei said this in a cold attitude, she only liked his music.

    Just say that the European Jin ink heart is over.

    He did not trust that the heart of the person was broken.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    She was coveted and her voice softened. "Ou Jinmo, I just thought that you would look at me as your neighbor. I have some support for me, but I didn''t think you would give me such a big blow, every time I saw it. You, I feel embarrassed."

    Ou Jin ink eyes are red, he just installed it.

    Now I really feel pitiful.

    It is embarrassing to be seen by a woman and a woman, which is more powerful than any rejected words.

    Bai Weiwei: "So I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. The farce on the Internet can stop, don''t mess up my life."

    Ou Jin ink fingers in his pocket, the pity on his face suddenly disappeared.

    Instead, there is a cold interrogation, "Bai Weiwei, you don''t really believe that I like you."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she nodded. "I don''t believe."

    After that, she no longer nostalgia, and walked quickly.

    Ou Jinmo did not stop her again.

    But his cold eyes were soft and soft.

    He stared blankly at Bai Weiwei to leave, slender and straight body, and squatted.

    Leaning on the side of the car.

    The car and the people are very lonely.

    There is a feeling of being abandoned.

    Ou Jinmo finally knows what it is called, moving his own feet.

    If he was not as malicious as Bai Weiwei at first.

    It will not be suspected of being abandoned to this point.

    He suddenly got on the bus quickly and the car flew past.

    Bai Weiwei is going to squeeze the bus again. Now, the bus is the most **** crowded.

    What do you do when you squeeze in and squeeze into her?

    The reporters who are distributed outside the home of Bai Weiwei have already rushed to make headlines.

    "European ink confession was once again rejected, and the dog was slap in the face"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (83)

    Chapter 1168, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (83)

    This title...

    The angelic group on the Internet was once again beaten.

    Hey.

    Angels become dogs.

    Even if Nima is going to change, you will be notified.

    How do you say it?

    The angels suddenly made a mess.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s Weibo fans have gone up again.

    Then her slowly growing fan group began to fight the angels.

    Angel group: "Bai Weiwei, you are low in character, no talent at all, get out of the entertainment circle."

    Bai Weiwei fans: "Your ink ink was rejected by my family Wei Wei."

    Angel group: "Bai Weiwei, you sing and die."

    Bai Weiwei fans: "Your ink ink was rejected by my family Wei Wei."

    Angel group made a big move: "Bai Weiwei, you can''t match my ink."

    Bai Weiwei fans: "Oh, Mom, your dog is a dog, and my dog ??is slap in the palm of my hand."

    Angel group: "..."

    Nima''s this is no longer alive, and the battle can''t fight.

    There is no dignity.

    The angels screamed at the microblog of Ou Jinmo and did not cry.

    "The dog is not going to end well, you wake up."

    Ou Jinmo finally sent Weibo.

    "How to collect confession with the goddess, the plan of the date, the plan was selected, cash 100,000."

    Heartbroken, the angels felt heartbroken.

    But 100,000...

    There is an angel fan who can''t help but come up with an idea.

    "You can continue to marry, the goddess definitely wants you."

    The rest of the angels: "..."

    So after that, they are not called angels, are they called the dog group?

    Bai Weiwei''s second round of live broadcast was very smooth.

    Ou Jinmo sits in the middle of the judges'' table, the absolute C position.

    He is responsible for complimenting the players.

    After all, his people are angels.

    To consolidate his angelic design, by the way, the image of his younger generation will be higher.

    The program group is happy with Canxing.

    But when it was broadcast, everyone felt that it was not right.

    Other players are on the court.

    Ou Jin ink cold face, wearing sunglasses, careless.

    Wait until the player sings the song, hehe.

    Ou Jinmo: "I have never heard such an ugly song, you still don''t want to be original, so as not to poison our brains."

    Players, the rest of the judges: "..."

    Ha, what good is it? Say good angels?

    The player came up one and was crying by Ou Jinmo.

    And still very dry spray.

    Let the players have nothing to say.

    It¡¯s hard to get Bai Weiwei on the scene, everyone is waiting to see.

    After all, Bai Weiwei refused Ou Jinmo, and the Tianwang superstar would take the opportunity to retaliate.

    The song selected by Bai Weiwei is a touching, still fresh style.

    very nice to hear.

    Ou Jinmo took off his glasses and applauded. "The best song of the year is better than what I wrote. You have advanced."

    The rest of the judges: "..." Can this be more obvious?

    And they are dead, you said that promotion will advance.

    Ou Jinmo remembered someone next to him and turned his head and smiled. "Do you have any opinions?"

    The judges praised: "No, the song is really nice."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, and he is not salty and does not say anything.

    Then turned and stepped down.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly said: "The seventh player, your song inspired me, or you sing a song with me."

    Bai Weiwei: "No time."

    After that, people walked into the background and didn''t look at him.

    When Ou Jinmo was sluggish for a moment, he showed his sad appearance.

    When the next player came to power, he saw that Ou Jinyin was staring at him.

    The player shook and the songs were forgotten.

    After the promotion, she basically has nothing to do.

    She went to the appointment, although it was said to stimulate Euro Kam, but the agreed things should be observed.

    The place to meet is the Japanese restaurant, which has the same type of tatami box.

    Ou Jinmo also received news that the teeth must be broken.

    When Bai Weiwei came to the box, she opened the Japanese wooden door and smiled.

    "Doctor Su, I am coming."

    After that, Bai Weiwei took a closer look.

    It was discovered that Su Ye was sitting, and the table was sitting alone.

    It is the European ink of the eye.

    The atmosphere suddenly stagnate.

    Ou Jinmo showed a sneer. "You come to eat too. It¡¯s a coincidence. I just passed by, let¡¯s have a meal together."

    Bai Weiwei and Su Yezhen: "..."

    The last one, sleep fast, it¡¯s too late today. I am going to sleep soon, not too many nights. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169ï¼š The singers ex-boyfriend is a cat (84)

    Chapter 1169 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (84)

    This passing, this coincidence...

    Su Yezhen had a look, but when she saw Bai Weiwei, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He immediately got up and just wanted to let Bai Weiwei come in.

    Ou Jinmo has gotten up one step at a time, rushed over, and took the bag and jacket in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    Grab her hand and take her.

    Su Yezhen had already reached out, but was squeezed aside by Ou Jinmo.

    Bai Weiwei was held down and sat across from Su Ye.

    Ou Jinmo only applied to it, calmly sitting side by side with her.

    Then Ou Jinmo let the waiter come in, order the food, and serve the series. He is very natural.

    Su Yezhen and Bai Weiwei became guests.

    After the dish was finished, Ou Jin ink calmly picked up the chopsticks.

    "Come, eat."

    This¡­¡­

    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.

    Su Yezhen responded in time, and he immediately smiled softly.

    Then he picked up the chopsticks and grabbed the sashimi and placed it in the bowl of Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, the sashimi in this shop is very good, you try it."

    Ou Jin ink no expression, slender fingers move, chopsticks accurately pinch his sashimi.

    Then stuff it into your mouth and eat it.

    After eating, he also commented lightly, "Not bad."

    Su Yezhen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei felt that the atmosphere was not awkward. She picked up the chopsticks and then she had to hold the sashimi.

    "I taste it."

    But she just picked up the sashimi.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly shook his fingers and the chopsticks fell to the table.

    He looked pale and held his hands on the table. "Don''t eat, it''s poisonous."

    Bai Weiwei was hit by his shoulder and the sashimi fell.

    She turned her head and saw that he was exaggeratingly licking his stomach. The beautiful eyes were suffering with patience, and the back of his hands shivered, which looked particularly uncomfortable.

    Ou Jinmo flanked her face and deliberately chose the best looking one to face her.

    The eyelashes are pressed against the eyes, and the amber pupil color has a beautiful beauty under the lamp.

    A thin layer of sweat appeared on his white forehead.

    His thin lips twitched, light and pitiful: "Wei Wei, my stomach hurts."

    Bai Weiwei finally knew where his angels came from.

    This looks foul.

    Even if he is a devil, he doesn''t talk and smiles.

    Can be pure and beautiful, so that people''s legs are soft.

    There was a struggle on the face of Bai Weiwei, reaching out to hold him.

    In the eyes of Ou Jin ink, there was a glimmer of light.

    The other hand, but very powerful grasping the wrist of Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jin ink mouth pumped, saw Su Ye Yan body probed the table, fingers on his wrist.

    He was worried. "Is it a stomachache? I will give you the pulse, my family''s Chinese medicine practitioners. Although I am a Western medicine practitioner, I still know how to use the pulse technology. If I don''t have a problem, I can only go to the hospital. I will check it for you personally."

    The dripping water in this statement is not revealed.

    Also compassionate and friendly.

    As soon as she set off, Ou Jinmo felt that she had become the one who sprinkled.

    He turned to look at Bai Weiwei, and her eyes were attracted by Su Yezhen.

    The sourness of the chest came out again.

    Sure enough, these two people are coming to blind date.

    Otherwise, what is the daily package?

    And Bai Weiwei was particularly impressed with Su Ye.

    If he does not come today, will they become a thing and have to get a license.

    Ou Jin inked a hand, and quickly earned the contact of Su Yezhen, and also wiped his hands with a paper towel. "I am fine, no need to go to the hospital."

    Going to the hospital is the site of this guy.

    Then he will show off his mature and elegant charm.

    Bai Weiwei was taken away.

    Ou Jincha is sour thinking, there is no more than medical skills, than singing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (85)

    Chapter 1170 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (85)

    Su Ye •€ calmly retracted his hand, and then licked Ou Jinmo did not return to God, he clipped a piece of tofu to Bai Weiwei.

    "Since the sashimi is ''toxic,'' then eat some tofu, the tofu here is very light."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Thank you Dr. Su."

    Su Yezhen: "Call the doctor too rusty, or call my name."

    Ou Jinmo is cold and cold, chopsticks smashed into a plate of vegetables, eat tofu, who wants to eat tofu.

    Su Yezhen also said with grace: "Mr. Ou, do you drink? I have some sake, if you can''t drink, you don''t have to go to the cup."

    Ou Jinmo is cold and cold: "Drink, why not drink."

    This is to compare with him.

    He is not jealous of the bottle of white wine.

    Don''t talk about soft sake.

    Bai Weiwei has been very calm about this Shura field.

    Two big men, Dr. Su smiled, and Ou Jinmo sneered.

    Then boring and drinking.

    It seems that if the other person is drunk, he will win the same.

    Bai Weiwei silently eats vegetables, I can''t wait for them to drink, the daily materials are less, and more than two men move chopsticks, she is estimated to have enough.

    It¡¯s almost eaten.

    She slowed down and estimated that two people paid the bill, although she had two songs.

    But the days are still growing.

    She also wants to save the day.

    Suddenly, Ou Jinmo thought of something, her eyes turned to her, his face was a little red, and his lips were particularly attractive because of the alcohol.

    "Wei Wei, do you want to drink?"

    Bai Weiwei came to eat simply tonight, and didn''t want to swear.

    Ou Jinmo, this guy, can''t be too overly. After all, this plane''s sticker has a hundred life points.

    Too expensive, can''t afford it.

    You can only slowly hang the European brocade ink, then boil the frog in warm water, and the feeling will be slowly brushed.

    She can stop selling.

    So Bai Weiwei just wanted to refuse.

    The system said: "The branch task is coming."

    When Bai Weiwei had a meal, he heard the automatic reminder sound.

    [Hey, I am a little cute, how many secrets do I have, I have a lot of secrets, I will not tell you if I don¡¯t tell you...]

    Hey, don''t tell if you don''t tell. Who is rare.

    Bai Weiwei scorned the task of the branch.

    [Please host to find out the secrets of Su Ye, and complete random small tasks. ¡¿

    [Small task is open, please take the wine in the hands of the man in the face of Su Ye, immediately, you can not touch the glass. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    With a slap in the face, how is the task of the squad looking for Su Ye''s little secret.

    Isn''t it the right to find the secret of Ou Jinmo?

    Although Bai Weiwei is confused in her mind.

    But still responded in time, "I drink."

    Ou Jin ink with a slight sigh, lips squatting, with a hint of enthusiasm.

    He has a glass in his hand, and there is still the remaining drink in the cup.

    He didn''t think much about it, just about to drop his glass and pour her a cup.

    One hand, gently placed on his wrist.

    The fingers are beautifully white, and the back of the hand is thin and delicate, and the cyan blood vessels can be seen.

    Such a fragile and light hand dragged his hand forward, then she had bowed her head and drank his cup, and he drank the remaining wine.

    The girl may not know, when she bowed her head, her exposed neck formed a beautiful arc with a thin shoulder.

    Ou Jinmo can hardly remove his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei finished the wine.

    I heard the sound of the completion of the small task.

    [Hey, small tasks are completed, rewarding a day''s worth. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Reward! life value!

    The system said: "The system community has recently passed the New Year, so during the Chinese New Year, all branch missions have red envelope rewards."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (86)

    Chapter 1171, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (86)

    Bai Weiwei: "How long is the Chinese New Year?"

    System: "Unscheduled, we have been in the past year for many days, this year is uncertain."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are too unreliable in the system world, and you are not sure about the New Year."

    System: "This proves that we are free and easy to cook."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ou Jinmo saw her drink the wine, if she had nothing to eat.

    When she saw her head down to eat, the blushing lips swayed, which was even more delicious than the dishes.

    The opposite Su Yezhen seems to be scared too.

    The action of Bai Weiwei was too natural and too fast.

    I don¡¯t even feel low at all, giving people a kind of elegance.

    The drink is obviously the wine in someone else''s cup.

    It makes people feel the same.

    Su Ye can''t help but also said: "Will you have another drink? Wei Wei."

    Ou Jin ink eyes suddenly darkened, anger came up, he smiled coldly, "Su Ye, what do you mean."

    Su Ye''s expression was faint, and he smiled. "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to confess with Wei Wei."

    This sentence is like a bomb.

    It was straightforward and blew up the dull atmosphere.

    Bai Weiwei also looked up, it seems a bit strange.

    In fact, she really didn''t think Su Yezhen felt about her.

    Because she is sensitive to people''s emotional fluctuations.

    If a person likes her, she will capture that feeling.

    But Su Yezhen did not like her mood swings.

    This is why Bai Weiwei naturally lives with him.

    Su Yezhen ignored the gaze of Ou Jinmo.

    "I am almost old, healthy, family warm, financially free and able to support my wife and children, so I think..."

    Ou Jinmo: "You want to die."

    Su Ye¡¯s words broke, and the smile finally disappeared.

    "Mr. Ou, I think this topic is not suitable for outsiders to interject."

    The doctor is angry.

    Ou Jin ink lifted, amber eyes, deep icy cold.

    He whispered softly and suddenly reached out and hugged Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not check, the whole person was buckled in his arms.

    Ou Jinmo is not too slow, and touches her long hair with her hand. "You may not know, this fool is that I realized big when I was young. Her mind is simple. I didn''t look at the bad guys. I am responsible for it." ?"

    Su Yeyan stared at his hand on Bai Weiwei and suddenly turned his face. "I can take responsibility."

    Ou Jinmo: "I don''t want to be responsible for you, how much is your bank deposit?"

    Su Ye slammed a meal and said a number.

    Still very impressive.

    However, Ou Jinmo has an eyebrow pick and is very flat. "I am one hundred times yours, and the money I can earn in the future will be 10,000 times more than you."

    He and Su Yezhen''s position.

    It has laid a different space for two people to take off.

    Su Ye''s eyes are not very good. "I feel that money is not unique, there are also characters, and various conditions of hobbies and hobbies can be measured."

    Ou Jinmo laughed, his pretty face, laughing with a hint of innocence.

    The words are sharp.

    "Hobbies, a doctor wants to talk to a singer about hobbies and hobbies? There are also people, knowing people do not know, who knows if you are a clothing animal."

    Bai Weiwei was depressed by Euro Kam.

    This... this is going to fight.

    The system has no expression on the potato chips. "This branch task is very different."

    Bai Weiwei was also expressionless in the eyes of Ou Jin Mo, "Yes, Su Yezhen is just a passerby who met me. How did he get on the list of the quests?"

    And the small tasks are also very different.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (87)

    Chapter 1172, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (87)

    In front of Su Yezhen, drink the wine of Ou Jinmo.

    This is stimulating Su Ye.

    Not stimulating Europe.

    Therefore, it does not help the main task of Bai Weiwei.

    Her target of Raiders is not Su Yezhen.

    The system is thinking hard, "and small secrets, the scope of the task is very large."

    Bai Weiwei: "You tell the truth, is the main system an old metamorphosis without sexual life for thousands of years."

    Those squad missions, those of the various targets of the abuse of the Raiders.

    Proper FFF group, just holding a torch to burn out heterosexuality.

    System: "Amount... It''s probably still a place, I can be sure."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How much is it, this is the gossip of the system world.

    The eyes of the two big men are all hot.

    The expression is still gloomy.

    Bai Weiwei, who feels like a water disaster, is silent for a moment, and thinks that she is in the rented house, the cat who is sleeping.

    There is also an hourly cat that needs to eat.

    She has been spent here for free.

    So she pushed open the European ink, and reached out to pick up the bottle on the table and opened the lid.

    Then she fell very neatly into her mouth.

    Drink the wine from the bottle.

    Bai Weiwei put the bottle on the table and put it in a cold, aggravating tone. "Okay, the rice is also eaten, the wine is also drunk, and I have something to leave."

    After she finished, she got up and her face turned red.

    She took her coat. "If you see it, you can order some more wine and continue to talk on the candlelight. I will go first."

    The small task is completed.

    Add this scene, if you don''t get it, you have to get burned.

    She still wants to slip first.

    Do not play with the two big men.

    Bai Weiwei went out and was blown by the wind, suddenly a little dizzy.

    "Not good, the wine is poisonous."

    The system can''t stand it straight. "You are drunk."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not drunk, you are nonsense, you are jealous of me."

    The system does not care about the drunkard host, the old father is as loving. "Well, you are not drunk."

    Bai Weiwei: "Enough, you lied to me. How can I feel that the road is curved?"

    System: mmp, what do you want me to do.

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head, the road was bent, and her walking posture was also curved.

    A car suddenly stopped next to her, the door opened, and one hand grabbed her arm and pulled her into the car.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled in.

    She was dizzy and tucked into the co-pilot seat by Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jin ink''s jaw is tight and his eyes are cold and profitable. He sees her blushing monkey''s buttocks and sneers: "I don''t drink, I drink so much directly. If I am not, you are not found by anyone."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him, "You are..."

    Ou Jinmo drove the car. "I am your friend...a temporary friend."

    Later is a temporary boyfriend.

    Forever lover.

    This thought came out, and Ou Jinmo felt strange.

    Like Bai Weiwei, he knows, but this love can make him think of going forever.

    Bai Weiwei heard him say a friend and looked up with a blush.

    "friend?"

    The system reminds, "Wake up, he is your Raiders target."

    Bai Weiwei''s chaotic head, Raiders has become her instinct.

    Although she can''t see the face of Ou Jinmo, but the Raiders will be the same thing.

    So she said, "Are you, friend."

    Ou Jinmo is very incomparable, "What?"

    Bai Weiwei: "About*."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (90)

    Chapter 1173 singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (90)

    It¡¯s not perfect, it¡¯s another kind of happiness that he never felt.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had a headache and she was breathing heavily. It seemed to be a terrible nightmare.

    It was crushed by a crane or rolled back and forth.

    The dream of crushing was gone, and a dream of being **** was made.

    There was no way to turn over, and every time I struggled, I was forced to stick to a stove.

    She struggled to open her eyes and the strange ceiling.

    Can''t help but ask: "How do I cross again?"

    The system can''t stand it straight. "This is the home of the man."

    Bai Weiwei has discovered that her raised arms are terrible hickeys.

    Hickey...

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before he asked: "How much good feelings are."

    System: "Sixty-five."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Selling it, it¡¯s just so good.¡±

    System: "It is not a long-term plan to sell meat. It is not the golden rule to increase the sensitivity quickly."

    In fact, it has been very good to rise so much.

    Bai Weiwei: "Why don''t you buy stickers?"

    System: "You were... four times last night."

    Probably, after all, it is also guessed because it is blocked.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she nodded her head. "Fortunately, you didn''t buy it, or I have to kill you."

    Four stickers, four hundred hit points.

    A plane rewards 30 days of health.

    That is to say, four hundred days is enough for her to die to live through more than a dozen planes.

    Don''t say that selling the body, the soul can actually be sold and sold.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    There is no limit to the host''s burst table, it is too understandable.

    Step by step, watching the host from the first kiss are reluctant to be cute, and now the soul can pull out the old driver who is waiting for the price.

    The system silently admire yourself, under the host''s day and night pollution.

    It doesn''t have an old driver, it''s still the pure and lovely system.

    Bai Weiwei found clothes from the ground and found that the clothes were gone.

    But there is a set of clothes on the bed.

    Is this bought overnight?

    Bai Weiwei took a look, she was too naive.

    This is Ou Jinmo''s own clothes.

    White shirt, long black pants.

    She wrapped her sheets and felt that the degree of omission of Ou Jinmo was beyond her estimate.

    She couldn''t help herself, she had to wear a white shirt and her sleeves were a little extra.

    Don''t say trousers, you can simply drag the floor.

    Ou Jinmo has a good proportion of legs and is particularly long.

    It¡¯s just that the legs are fine.

    Going out of the room and seeing the sound of zilazila in the open kitchen.

    She is curious to see.

    Seeing a slender back, standing in the kitchen, he bowed his head and ate the omelet.

    Slender white fingers, holding a spatula, and turning the eggs over.

    Putting the eggs on the plate seems to be aware of someone, and Ou Jinmo turned back.

    He gave a slight glimpse and saw Bai Weiwei wearing his clothes.

    The wide and wide shirt was tied in the trousers, the trousers were too long, and she rolled up to reveal the delicate ankles.

    She clung to the head of the messy ball, and the broken hair was scattered under her ear. It was fresh and beautiful with a clear water.

    She seems to be a bit confused.

    I don''t seem to know why I am.

    Ou Jinmo was nervous, saw obvious marks on her neck, and could not help but squirm her throat.

    This kind of Bai Weiwei is so delicate that people want to throw her down.

    Ou Jinmo endured the animal nature of being a man, and his lips showed a gentle smile. "Wei Wei, hungry, I made breakfast."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (91)

    Chapter 1174 The former singer boyfriend is a cat (91)

    Bai Weiwei heard some dull voices, didn''t know what to think, and the blood came out from his face.

    She shook her lips. "I have to go back."

    Nothing makes her look unable to stay calm.

    Ou Jinmo prepared the vegetable salad and poured a cup of milk into his hand.

    Then he turned from the side of the cooking dish, stretched his legs, and walked out.

    Like Bai Weiwei, he barefooted.

    Going to her, Ou Jin ink eyes stunned, and the dark light rushed inside.

    He handed the milk over. "Come, drink, then eat."

    Bai Weiwei was shrouded in his tall figure, and the invisible pressure came.

    She seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. She stepped back a few steps and then whispered, "No, I have to go back, my cat..."

    Ou Jinmo looked at her with no expression, then took a sip of milk at random.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back, he has clasped her back neck with one hand, forcing her to look up.

    Bai Weiwei is stunned and has a taste of milk in his mouth.

    Ou Jinmo loosened her, her eyes sharp and intimidating, "drink, or I will feed you."

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be scared by him. He could only reach out and take the cup, then he was pulled by him and sat down at the table.

    Ou Jinmo did not sleep all night, except that Bai Weiwei was too excited.

    I am also afraid that I will become a cat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cat is still sleeping in the rental house.

    If he turns into a cat in the middle of the night, isn''t he alone in a strange place?

    When Ou Jinmo didn''t want her to wake up, she saw him slumbering.

    That would make her misunderstand, he... is not good physically.

    Ou Jinmo put the breakfast in front of Bai Weiwei. He said: "Only Western breakfast is available. If you don''t like it, I can also ask for a takeaway."

    Bai Weiwei held the milk, her expression was a bit strange, then she shook her head. "No, it''s good."

    Ou Jinmo was in a good mood. He opened the chair and sat directly beside her.

    Then he inserted a piece of vegetables with a fork and handed it to her.

    "Eat."

    This is feeding.

    Bai Weiwei avoided, she frowned. "No, I eat it myself."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were gloomy, but it was very calm to put vegetables in his mouth.

    Bai Weiwei immediately watched him, seemingly worried that he would chew it and feed it to her mouth.

    That picture is too disgusting, I can''t think about it.

    Fortunately, Ou Jinmo also knows nausea, and he has eaten it and has not done anything terrible.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say much, and didn''t even mention the last night.

    She bowed her head and quickly finished eating.

    Ou Jinmo did not eat much, and stared at Bai Weiwei.

    When she saw that she had finished eating, he packed up the table.

    Bai Weiwei saw him put the plate in the sink and finally stood up and said coldly: "Ou Jinmo, my clothes?"

    She is wearing this now, and certainly not suitable for going out.

    Ou Jin ink has a very calm expression, half squinting and looking at the plate in his hand.

    He washed it up seriously.

    It was originally a nanny to pick up, but he called in the morning and people didn''t come.

    He wants to live with Bai Weiwei in the world of two people.

    It was a terrible idea, but he was like the first boy to fall into a feverish love.

    Just thinking of a person, I was excited and my fingers shook.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and he was silent, which made her have a bad feeling.

    She suddenly turned and walked over to the door and reached for the door.

    The door is locked, it is a password plus a fingerprint lock.

    The melancholy in the eyes of Bai Weiwei is deeper. She has not turned around yet, and a body has been attached to her back.

    The hot chest, the man''s breath instantly surrounded her.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. When she turned back, she saw Ou Jinyin¡¯s eyes and looked at her darkly.

    Amber eyes, there is no feeling of warmth at all.

    Ou Jin ink''s expression is indifferent, and the contours of his face are soft and cold.

    "You...when I am strong, I want to run?"

    The expression of Bai Weiwei is still at a moment.

    And Ou Jinmo reached out and slowly pulled out his collar, revealing the nail print on his neck, and the messy teeth on his chest.

    He sneered. "I said no, you are hard to me, and then you don''t recognize it now."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (92)

    Chapter 1175 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (92)

    Ou Jinmo bowed his head, his eyes were cold and his voice was soft.

    "Bai Weiwei, you took me for the first time and dare not want me, I will warn you that you are strong, let you discredit."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, what does she want to say?

    I have never seen such a fight, and I have taken such a natural person.

    Bai Weiwei said that he would like to take out the small book quickly, write down the material, and use it next time.

    This face is not a problem of thickness, but a different dimension.

    Ou Jin Mo coveted her face and looked at her. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t remember everything last night.

    He is more comfortable and well-organized.

    "I struggled very hard, but the strength of your drunkenness is too great. I am desperately asking you to let me go, but you are a beast, and the beasts have taken me for the first time."

    If not, Bai Weiwei still had memories of last night.

    I was cheated by this shameless.

    But when I think about debunking, the degree of goodness that I get from selling is gone.

    She resisted, and then calmly listened to the other party''s description last night, how she turned over and over to strengthen his picture.

    Ou Jinmo saw a shocked look on her face.

    I don¡¯t know if she knows.

    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but laugh, and then his expression was indifferent. "I have been leaving my future wife for so many years. Now, what do you say?"

    Bai Weiwei bent for a while and then gritted his teeth and said, "I am also the first time."

    System: In this case, the host said how to export. These two Wang Ba are so face to face, are they not afraid of being killed by the Thunder?

    Ou Jinmo thought of the appearance of her crying last night.

    His face couldn''t help but redden his eyes.

    He endured the impulse in his body and said with a blank expression: "What then, it is your initiative, so your first time I will not compensate."

    Bai Weiwei: "That... I will lose you money."

    Ou Jinmo suddenly sinks his face, just like eating shi.

    Is he a male PR?

    She even wants to buy him with money?

    Ou Jinmo looked at her and smiled, sneer and more infiltrate, "money? Do you think I can buy it for the first time?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that this topic is getting more and more superb.

    Her cheeks are red and she is faint on the skin, and she has a beautiful and beautiful look.

    Ou Jin ink eyes stunned, suddenly bowed his head and reached out and touched her face gently.

    Put her to the point of income.

    No more, treat him with such indifference and unconcerned attitude.

    Ou Jinmo did not regret it at all. Last night¡¯s horrific danger, she sent her for the first time.

    Because Bai Weiwei can no longer say no expression, she has nothing to do with him.

    It doesn''t matter, he is hard to make a relationship.

    His voice is low and confusing. "I don''t want you to pay for anything. I am kind. You can''t do anything about me. You just need to..."

    Just be my girlfriend.

    This sentence is just in your mouth, when you want to say it.

    The doorbell rang and was sharp and continuous.

    At first glance, the person who rings the doorbell is not pressed.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were not happy. He loosened Bai Weiwei, then walked barefoot to the door and opened the door directly.

    Sure enough, I saw Jiang soft standing outside.

    Jiang Rou wore a beautiful dress, which was carefully dressed at first glance.

    She saw that Ou Jinmo immediately laughed.

    "brother."

    Ou Jinmo has no expression, pulls out the phone from his pocket, and then starts calling the security guard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (93)

    Chapter 1176, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (93)

    Jiang Ruyi looked at him like this, anxious, and wanted to reach out and grab his cell phone.

    Ou Jinmo looked at her with a light and cold look, and she did not dare to move.

    Jiang soft face pale for a moment, only to think of his purpose.

    "I don''t go in, brother, I haven''t seen you for too long. I don''t know how you are doing. I heard that you don''t want aunts to come, so how can you do it alone? You can''t take care of yourself."

    She smiled softly and then continued: "I gave you a chicken soup and sent it early, worrying that you would not eat and eat your stomach."

    If it weren¡¯t for those embarrassing, there¡¯s a magical experience of becoming a cat.

    Jiang''s watch reality is too remarkable.

    He may have to be touched by her intimacy.

    After all, people are not prepared for their own loved ones.

    With the soft approach of Jiang Rou, he was accidentally cheated.

    When Ou Jinmo thought of it, his eyes were colder, his voice was low and there was no emotion.

    "Oh, what you do, will be blocked."

    Jiang soft body stiffened, only barely smiled. "Brother, you can enter the entertainment circle. I originally entered the entertainment circle for you. If you don''t let me in, I will give up."

    Playing sympathy cards.

    Take the gentleness of the European ink.

    Jiang Rou is very familiar with this set.

    It is a pity that when Ou Jinmo saw her face, she thought that she would become a cat. She was drowned in the water.

    The gentler she is, the more tender she is.

    The more he thinks this woman is particularly hypocritical.

    Ou Jinmo is very calm. "Oh, look at your kindness, I will give you a living fee."

    Jiangrou thought that his own bitterness, and finally won his favor.

    She immediately said falsely: "No, brother, are you not saying that I want to be self-reliant? I will listen to you."

    Ou Jinmo: "Is it? I wish you self-reliance and happiness, and I will not fight the rest of my living expenses. After all, you have become self-reliant and will not look at my two thousand dollars a month."

    The greed in the eyes of the eyes has come out.

    The words are so beautiful.

    It¡¯s really a scorpion.

    There was a deep dislike in the heart of Ou Jinmo.

    For the sake of my own eyes, I feel that Jiang Rou is actually his sister... Maybe genetically.

    Her mother is not a good thing.

    Their father is not a good thing.

    Therefore, it seems that I am not surprised to raise the character of Jiang Rou.

    Even he is not a holy angel.

    Don''t expect how good his family can be.

    At present, he can feel particularly good, and only Bai Weiwei.

    She is truly self-reliant and does not fall into any sludge.

    Even, no longer heart for him.

    But then what, with his excellent acting, with extraordinary play.

    She is finally with him.

    Ou Jinmo traditionally believes that two people will be together.

    He is such a responsible man.

    Jiang Lu''s face has changed. "Brother, don''t you care about our brothers and sisters, even if I am wrong, I can''t forgive me if I am young and ignorant?"

    Sure enough, I recovered my face by withdrawing two thousand pieces.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly felt that the woman in the back room was not good.

    It¡¯s all compared.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is in the house, "???"

    Ou Jinmo stood in front of the door and the body blocked the house tightly.

    Bai Weiwei and Jiang soft have not taken care of the roots.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (94)

    Chapter 1177, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (94)

    Ou Jinmo is purely not wanting to let people see, Bai Weiwei wears the **** look of his clothes.

    "Well, your mistakes have nothing to do with me. You should be such a big person to support yourself, like a blood-sucking worm hanging on me?"

    Ou Jinmo said here, sneer.

    "The only thing that can make me legal and reasonable is my woman."

    The younger sister, the sister without feelings, is nothing to him.

    After that, Ou Jinmo wanted to close the door.

    Jiang Luo saw that he was so arrogant that he really ignored the feelings of his brother and sister.

    She is struggling to keep a brother and sister, but it is because Ou Jinmo will love her sister.

    But now he doesn''t like his sister at all.

    Jiang Rou did not retreat any more, and she kept breathing deeply and nervously.

    Ou Jinmo did not have any thoughts to pay attention to her.

    He seems to hear the sound of Bai Weiwei walking away, instinctively going back to see her.

    But she saw that she just went to the kitchen and poured a cup of cold water, and the thin back was fine and delicate, which made his eyes soft.

    His empty room.

    Finally, there is someone who can make him willing to share.

    Suddenly he noticed that something was wrong, and the scent of his stomach was swiftly swept away.

    His good exercise habits saved him.

    It was almost a moment that he jumped away.

    Jiang soft directly hit the ground, his hands just hugged to his calves.

    Ou Jinmo is only reflective, she lifted her foot and kicked her out.

    Bai Weiwei just took a sip of water and saw such a hot side.

    Like a ball, Jiang Roo rolled out the door.

    Ou Jinmo''s face is gloomy, and he does not give Jiang Rou any chance to speak.

    And Jiang Rou, a brother, I like you, is like a man rather than a brother.

    Did not say anything, it has been swept out by Ou Jinmo.

    When she got out, she saw a familiar figure and appeared in the room of Ou Jinmo.

    Ginger soft eyes and cracks, turned out to be Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was actually with Ou Jinmo.

    She tried her best and stayed with Ou Jinmo for so many years, and she had no chance to spend the night in his house.

    And Bai Weiwei is wearing his clothes, so he naturally sits in his room.

    The posture of a hostess.

    Jiang Rou got up and saw his chicken soup spread over the ground.

    Finally, she couldn''t bear it, showing her sly side. "Bai Weiwei, you are waiting for me."

    Ou Jinmo is her.

    If he doesn''t like her as a sister.

    Then she will be his woman.

    They are a natural pair.

    The woman has never been with Ou Jinmo for so many years.

    Only her.

    Now Ou Jinmo is only misunderstanding her for a moment, as long as she makes him believe that he is still gentle and unstained Jiang Rou.

    He will still return to her side.

    Ou Jinmo closed the door and was in a bad mood.

    So happy in the early morning, but was defeated by Jiang Rou.

    Ou Jinmo was full of grievances, turned around and just complained with Bai Weiwei, but she saw that she was slowly rolling down the pants.

    She has already tied the white shirt to the waist.

    The wide shirts are waisted and the black trousers are rolled up and look very cute and even handsome.

    She did not seem to see the grievances of Ou Jinmo, but looked up quietly and glanced at the door.

    Then Bai Weiwei finally said: "Ou Jinmo, I went back."

    Ou Jinmo breathed a meal, blinked, and the grievances in his eyes were not collected.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (96)

    Chapter 1178 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (96)

    When Bai Weiwei decided to confirm the relationship between men and women with Ou Jinmo.

    The pan has been fried on the internet.

    In fact, it has been bombing.

    Only this time it was a collective bombing, so the effect broke out.

    The cause was that Bai Weiwei¡¯s fans began to win.

    "The second round of Wei Wei is so beautiful, not nervous at all. It is obvious that a guitar is alone, but the stage effect is exploding."

    "The song is so nice, the power to love you has maintained a super high standard of creation."

    "Oh, Mom, look at the eyes of the Ou Tong dog, you can see his desire through the sunglasses."

    "Ha ha ha, also asked to sing with Wei Mei, Wei Mei does not bird him."

    "Long live Weimei, we will protect your dog team."

    Bai Weiwei''s creative style and European ink are two extremes.

    So there is not much overlap between the fans of the two people.

    The fans who like to listen to Bai Weiwei¡¯s songs don¡¯t listen much to Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo''s angel group, although some fans also listen to Bai Weiwei''s songs.

    But it is not like playing a dog group, there is a fanatical follow-up mentality against Bai Weiwei.

    Therefore, the two parties, when they fight, are simply not soft.

    Because Bai Weiwei has been subjected to cyber violence by angel groups.

    When she didn''t get red, there weren''t many fans, and she couldn''t compete against such a huge attack.

    But the song, the highest-rated program in the country, was broadcast.

    And Bai Weiwei is a dark horse with good songs.

    The sung of each song is high and scary.

    The first confession became the hottest new song of the year.

    Before the new album of Ou Jinmo did not come out.

    Her songs, all the new songs on the list of all the online rankings, were hung up and killed.

    Downloaded, the amount of playback, the transmission rate has begun to burst.

    In the age of the Internet, red is often a night''s business.

    Anyway, the fans of Bai Weiwei have risen several million.

    In addition to the reason of the Angels'' attack, Bai Weiwei has brought countless attentions.

    Let Bai Weiwei keep searching.

    Fans are even more ups and downs.

    After all, black and red is also red.

    As long as there is a topic, it is traffic.

    This is the era when traffic is king.

    Then the day when the dog group was completely formed was the day when Ou Jinmo announced his love.

    Because that day, it was Bai Weiwei who rolled a sentence and refused the days of Ou Jinmo.

    Then Ou Jinmo still does not give up, to hook up Bai Weiwei, to use the way that people can not bear to look straight, to desperately paste Bai Weiwei.

    This made the dog group become the only fan group that can fight against the angel group and thoroughly crush it.

    ¡°My family is the first in Asia and the second in the world.¡±

    "Your ink is ink, you are! Dog!"

    The angels are collectively jealous.

    After a long time, it will also be rebellious.

    Especially after the second round of good songs came out.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brilliant eyes are straightforward.

    As the goddess of the goddess of Europe and Mexico can not bear to look straight.

    Let the angels smash into the comminuted fracture of the knee.

    They know that it is useless to scream under Weibo and let Ou Jinmo not want to swear.

    It is necessary to make a substantial movement to let Bai Weiwei go out.

    Let Ou Jinmo not like Bai Weiwei.

    Otherwise, they will become a dog group for a lifetime, and they will be tortured by the dog group.

    Spontaneous, the angel group formed a group that collected Bai Weiwei black material.

    Bai Weiwei is not a circle inside.

    ............There is nothing **** about the black material.

    Excavated a petty plagiarism incident.

    However, Jiang Rou broke the song of stealing Bai Weiwei''s confession.

    This made them afraid to stand up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (97)

    The 1179th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (97)

    Coupled with the great gods on the Internet, they will all be crushed, and after the two songs of the confession are analyzed, they will be analyzed.

    I always think that the melody of these two songs is good and the style is good.

    They are all in one continuous line.

    Jiang Rou was smashed out of theft.

    The plagiarism of this song, although there is no truth.

    But the dog group, hey, the angel group is still very tacit to not use this black and white Wei Wei.

    Bai Weiwei used the power of the song to beat her face.

    Participating songs, every capital is better than love.

    They are not moving.

    Therefore, the angels had to go to turn Wei Wei''s Weibo.

    Because they still remember, Bai Weiwei once touched the face of porcelain Ou Jinmo, saying that he was in love with Ou Jinmo.

    This is something they have been blacked out and the impression is not very deep.

    Now, in order to fight with the dog group, you will fight.

    I can only be cheeky and go to the old account.

    Black material is not afraid of old, useful.

    Then the dog group, no, the angel group finally turned out the white Wei Wei who said that he was in love with Ou Jinmo.

    The wonderful thing is that this Weibo is obviously the most difficult to hear.

    However, it is hard to delete, but also hangs.

    The angel group immediately took it out.

    "Your Wei Wei is shameless. You see that she used to not tweeted to say that she is in love with ink and ink, touch porcelain, think, and lie."

    The dog group also saw this microblog.

    Fight back immediately.

    "Isn''t this all come true? Your family, Ou Jinmo, can''t wait to fall in love with others, we don''t bother."

    Angel group: "Look, Bai Weiwei''s previous Weibo has a lot of music evaluations of my ink and ink, and there are many Weibos that forward him. She is a hyena."

    These microblogs were turned out.

    People on the Internet, slowly found that Bai Weiwei used to like Ou Jinmo.

    Even she is making music because of the influence of Euro Kam.

    And in addition to the microblogging that touched porcelain.

    There is also Jiang Wei that microblogging.

    She has almost no black spots.

    Write songs honestly, and if you can''t sell songs, you can work to support yourself.

    Before taking part in the good songs, there was no wrong step.

    And the cat she now raises is still a stray cat.

    A microblogging admiring Ou Jinmo has been turned over.

    One of the most fascinating microblogs was the photo of Bai Weiwei¡¯s entrance at the European Jinmo signing.

    She sat down at the door, in order to be able to line up to see Ou Jinmo, and sit at three or four in the morning.

    On Weibo, she had two cool buns in her hand, not even the soy milk, it was breakfast.

    And she is carrying the album of Ou Jinmo.

    And it''s a limited edition, it''s expensive.

    The angelic group was silent at the same time as the dog group.

    Everyone is a fan. When she sees her Weibo, she knows that everything that Bai Weiwei has done is not pretending.

    Instead, I really want to do this in the same way.

    Angel Group: "Bai Weiwei is a big fan of Ou Jinmo."

    Playing dog group: "It used to be, my family Wei Wei is no longer powdered with European ink."

    In this sentence, hit the face of the angel group again.

    But many angels can''t bear to go on.

    After all, Bai Weiwei is a loyalty powder. Even since she touched the microblog of porcelain, her microblog has never seen any traces of powdered European ink.

    But she was kneeling at the door of the signing ceremony, holding the pitiful look of the cold buns.

    Still causing their guilty conscience.

    Bai Weiwei must be because of too powdered European ink, will touch the porcelain love.

    Then they were awakened by them, and the powder turned black.

    It¡¯s too bad, too poor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (98)

    The 1180th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (98)

    Then, Ou Jinmo began to be a dog, hey, put it down, no, when he was in love.

    Suddenly the two fans immediately made up a bunch of big dramas.

    Bai Weiwei is a fan of Ou Jinmo. He likes Ou Jinmo who likes to go to the konjac and touches porcelain to fall in love with him.

    Everyone knows, yy love beans with yourself, is this not a matter of righteousness?

    It¡¯s just that Bai Weiwei just said it.

    No one should laugh at anyone.

    Then Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, no longer powder European ink.

    But at this moment, Ou Jinmo was awakened.

    The eternal virgin angel, I don¡¯t know the purity of the world.

    Suddenly I felt that the woman turned black on her own.

    It¡¯s not artificial, it¡¯s totally different from the glamorous goods outside.

    His heart was sprouting - Weibo wrote this, can you still be wrong?

    Then I began to chase my first love, even ignoring everything on Weibo.

    But Bai Weiwei just turned black, I am sorry, and refused.

    This is simply this century, angels fall in love with the absolute template of Cinderella.

    As for the European Jin Mo people set up collapse.

    What is the collapse?

    It is growth, it is growing up, angels become dogs because of love...

    Is this not normal?

    He simply does not make a fuss, he has not talked about love.

    So I don''t know how to fall in love, then I become a dog.

    Those who are in love, mature and handsome, are all old drivers.

    Therefore, the ink and ink of their family is still pure and cute, but they don¡¯t know the world. Besides the little angel who has no shortcomings in dating.

    The filter of the Angels fans - thick as the distance between the heavens and the earth, at first glance.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei didn''t seem so blind.

    It¡¯s a little cute.

    There is such a talent.

    There is something pure...

    The woman who ink ink likes is also good.

    The dog group was seen from the beginning to the end and suddenly found out.

    The angel group changed from the dog group so naturally not artificial?

    Shouldn''t you struggle? Shouldn''t it be angry?

    They all took the chopper stick and waited for the angel group to fight back.

    As a result, how the style of the painting is warm.

    Of course, the fans of Ou Jinmo are not only a style of painting.

    There are still some girlfriends who can''t stand it.

    I also want to work together to make Bai Weiwei get out of the entertainment circle.

    Then let Ou Jinmo change back to the little angel who doesn''t understand anything and has no sense of cp with any woman.

    As a result, most of the angelic groups turned to Bai Weiwei and even turned a little bit.

    This part of the girlfriend fans is not satisfied.

    I started to pick it up. "I have been powdering him for so many years. How can he betray us?"

    "Running the night to play the list, spending your own living expenses, buying so many albums, how can he fall in love."

    "Un-powder, we have to take off the powder."

    That part is directed at Yan, and I can¡¯t wait to call the fans of Ou Jinmo¡¯s husband, and the voice is getting louder and louder.

    The trouble to the top of the Canxing star was alarmed.

    Because the fans of Ou Jinmo are falling, although this part of the fans is not much compared to the huge base.

    But this part of the fans is the most radical and the loudest.

    Some fans who had no feelings of love for Ou Jinmo.

    Also being driven, I started to take off the powder.

    Some fans are particularly vulnerable to incitement and will accidentally follow the powder.

    And recently it¡¯s the beginning of the most important music festival of the year.

    Ou Jinmo was nominated for the best album, the best male singer, the best song and the most popular male singer.

    This award is fair and has great influence.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (99)

    Chapter 1181 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (99)

    Ou Jinmo has made such a big thing, and the company is worried that it will affect the award.

    The high-level phone called Ou Jinmo.

    "Fans want to get rid of powder, because the object of your love is Bai Weiwei."

    Bai Weiwei is a newcomer after all.

    And the network wind review has improved somewhat recently.

    But many people are not particularly good at her perception.

    More importantly, many fans follow the girlfriend powder to remove powder, it is felt that Bai Weiwei is not worthy of the European ink.

    When Ou Jinmo heard it, the finger holding the phone was tight.

    Silence for a while, he sneered: "Take off and let them roll, I don''t care."

    After that, he hung up.

    Then he reached out his forehead with some annoyance and his eyes were dark.

    Actually... he cares a lot.

    Fans are his mainstay.

    He is based on the entertainment industry, he does not even dare to go to Weibo.

    Because he was afraid that his little angels would collapse.

    Fans don''t love him.

    The fans of hundreds of millions are estimated to have lost 80 million.

    There are still 10 million fans left to watch his songs, and he is forced to powder him.

    How do you say that there are still 10 million?

    That''s all bought zombie powder.

    Ou Jinmo seems to be a god, but he is inferior.

    Therefore, he did not know that his fans would be so small.

    From what he calls 80 million, it¡¯s just a glimpse.

    He doesn''t even believe in his talents.

    The experience of being abandoned in childhood was marked by a thick wound in his heart.

    Even if he tells himself that it is not his fault, he will still emerge in the depths of his heart. He is not good enough.

    Ou Jinmo sat on the sofa for a long time.

    Suddenly remembered, this evening''s music awards ceremony.

    This award is still very heavy.

    Although he has taken it several times, it is different this evening.

    Because he brought the female partner to the award today, it is Bai Weiwei.

    I thought of the evening dress I sent.

    His throat rolled and it was the first gift he gave her.

    Although the relationship has just been determined.

    However, she did not agree to cohabitation. She had to go back to the broken rental house and raise the ugly cat.

    The strange thing is that he has been sleeping for a while today, and he has not become a cat.

    This magical ability has finally failed.

    Can''t tell whether it is a relief or a regret, Ou Jinmo wears a suit, tie, and hair.

    In fact, these are the processes of sorting out their own.

    After arriving at the awards site, his packaging team will take care of him in a special dressing room.

    But he is going to pick up Bai Weiwei, but it is not too ugly.

    Women are happy.

    The same is true for men.

    Ou Jinmo drove the car to pick up people. When he waited, he couldn''t help but lean against the door.

    Then he lit the cigarette, his brow was wrinkled, and he thought about the powder removal incident.

    And he is also worried that Bai Weiwei will once again fall into the storm of public opinion.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and walked out. Her makeup was an ordinary polite makeup, and her evening gown fell down her contours of her body.

    Ou Jinmo has some hindsights to look at, but his eyes can no longer be moved.

    On weekdays, Bai Weiwei rarely packed up so delicately.

    But it has been particularly beautiful.

    So he didn''t know, she was dressed up for a while, and it turned out to be so amazing...

    The sapphire blue v-neck dress has a velvety delicate texture, and the fabric that clings to the elegant body line is neatly gathered around the waist, bringing out her slender waist.

    The skirt that grows to the ankle has a wavy cut, every time she walks.

    The swaying room reveals her white and delicate ankles.

    Sexy and innocent, the miracle is integrated into her alone.

    Bai Weiwei saw him staring at himself for a long while, and he did not say anything.

    The smoke was caught between his slender fingers, and the smoke smothered his beautiful eyebrows, bringing out a touch of tenderness.

    "what happened?"

    She walked over and reached for the smoke in his hand and asked softly.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes stared at her for a while and said, ¡°Nothing, seeing you, nothing is a problem.¡±

    He opened the door and let Bai Weiwei get on the bus.

    When he was about to drive, what he thought of, took a jewellery box from the car seat.

    He opened it, a sky-blue diamond-shaped gemstone necklace.

    "I will wear it for you."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at it. "I can''t afford to lose it, don''t wear it."

    Ou Jinmo laughed. "Not a sponsor, it is mine."

    I bought it for her.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, and wanted to refuse, she had a cold touch on her neck.

    Ou Jinmo bent down and put on her necklace.

    His breath blew on her neck, the man''s breath, invading her with hegemonic movements.

    "Wei Wei."

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attention is still on the necklace, and Ou Jinmo has already bowed.

    Her body shuddered.

    Ou Jinmo has said: "Don''t be afraid to lose, I can afford you."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Seeing her, his insulted inferiority disappeared.

    Even if he has 90 million fans, 10 million zombie powders are collectively powdered.

    As long as he looks at her, he still feels happy.

    The last one, good night. Have a holiday on New Year''s Day and have a good rest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (100)

    Chapter 1182, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (100)

    Because I have to go to the carpet, and because I arranged the first European carpet to go red carpet.

    So the schedule is very tight.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s assistant is nervous, because in general, Ou Jinmo has arrived.

    The result was a phone call and no answer.

    Going home, I didn¡¯t see anyone.

    In this way, the news of playing big names will come out again.

    Now that there has been a lot of trouble, I can¡¯t really go wrong and discredit the image of Ou Jinmo.

    Outside the red carpet, surrounded by a thick circle of fans.

    They all hold the Ou Jinmo brand.

    Because Ou Jinmo has no fan meeting recently, and does not need to pick up the plane.

    The only chance to see an idol is to leave the red carpet.

    The carpet has a special design.

    One section is closer to the fans, allowing idols and fans to have a close contact.

    Today, the fan group also took the task, hope that Ou Jinmo will fall in love with himself, and the object is Bai Weiwei and give an account.

    The fighting power of girlfriend powder is still relatively strong, and it has occupied the forefront position early, and I am waiting for my own love beans.

    "Ink and ink will still be alone in the red carpet today."

    "It¡¯s like this every year, of course it¡¯s a person.¡±

    "I won''t come with Bai Weiwei."

    "Ah, ah, I don''t want it, Bai Weiwei''s ugly eight is not worthy of my ink."

    "Bai Weiwei seems to be... not so ugly, that is, she is relatively small and has a good skin. Compared with the beauty of our ink and ink, it is the difference between chicken and phoenix."

    "Right, if they walked together on the red carpet, Bai Weiwei was tempered and killed by the slag."

    "That is to say that they can take a red carpet. It is best to smudge Bai Weiwei into a village or 18-line net red. Then we take photos and hit the face of the dog group, cool!"

    As a result, everyone expects them to take the red carpet.

    After all, I was beaten by a dog group every day, and I came up with feelings.

    They don¡¯t want to fight back, they can¡¯t swallow.

    Of course, the angel group also felt that Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei would not walk together on the red carpet.

    It is one thing that Bai Weiwei is not eligible to be invited.

    Ou Jinmo is still his mother''s unrequited love, and it is said that his heart is flowing into the river.

    Is there such a love bean that inserts a fan knife?

    Even if you fall in love, you can be kicked open by talking to a dog.

    This made them faceless and their faces were thrown away.

    Suddenly the reporter in front of him picked up. "Come here."

    Who is here?

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s car is coming.

    As the king of flow, the strength of the king, Ou Jinmo itself is a miracle.

    No one can sing to sing him so red.

    The black car slowly came in and slipped in front of the red carpet.

    On the driver''s seat, the door opened.

    The angelic group immediately looked forward to it, although it was to take off the powder, but the Yan Yan should also be carried out together.

    It¡¯s not awkward.

    The speed of Ou Jinmo was very good. He wore a blue suit and a sleek suit jacket. He was a white shirt collar without a tie. He unbuttoned a button and revealed a beautiful white neck.

    He looked up and looked around, the black crow''s thick lashes, a pair of amber scorpions, clean and deep.

    Ou Jinmo saw those reporters and his own angel group.

    He tapped his thin lips to reveal a smile that was alienated.

    Surprisingly amazing.

    The angel group suddenly forgot to take off the powder, just remembering staring at him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (101)

    Chapter 1183, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (101)

    This face, I want to forgive him for anything.

    They thought that Ou Jinmo had to get off the red carpet directly.

    As a result, he reached out and carefully arranged his cuffs, and then walked gracefully to the passenger seat.

    He leaned over and the black short hair was scattered down, making him look a little more lovable.

    He reached out and opened the door. The gentleman''s outstretched one hand and quietly placed in front of the door.

    It seems to be waiting for something.

    A delicate white jade hand sticking out of the car.

    Ou Jinmo smiles, no longer a polite alienation, but a gentleness that cannot be suppressed.

    He gripped his hand and was a little stronger. He pulled her out.

    In the eyes of everyone, they were suddenly occupied by beautiful royal blue.

    Bai Weiwei did not check and was pulled out by Ou Jinmo.

    She squatted, but he had already posted it, clasping her slender waist with one hand.

    Then he bowed his head, half squinted, and smiled a little piously successful.

    "Be careful, if you stumble, I can only hold you on the red carpet."

    People are bad and vanity.

    He got her, really wants to hold her away, and then promote their relationship everywhere.

    Bai Weiwei had a red face and immediately reached out and pushed him away. Then she stood firm.

    And Ou Jin ink but her fingers clasped her hand, intimate posture.

    The reporter''s spotlight flashed frequently.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be somewhat uncomfortable. She is a little confused and looks at the dense crowd.

    The long hair of the ink is scattered behind the waterfall, and a long skirt similar in color to the European ink, such as the dark night, hangs from her beautiful body.

    Her holding by Ou Jinmo, step by step to the red carpet.

    Under the shining light, her white cheeks were red and the lips were as bright as roses.

    Ou Jinmo took her to the reporter.

    The reporters shot crazy.

    An ordinary process, then he took her to move on.

    The red carpet is not long. In the past, Ou Jinmo wanted to go quickly.

    Now I hate how the organizers are so tricky. Is there no money for the red carpet to be so short?

    The angels stupidly watched them come over.

    Bai Weiwei went to the red carpet with Ou Jinmo.

    Then, damn, as far as there is nothing to say.

    I have never seen a female star standing next to Ou Jinmo and will not be compared.

    Bai Weiwei is the first one.

    Angels watched Ou Jinmo ignore them and continued to move forward.

    One of the fans suddenly couldn''t stand it and cried out.

    "Ink, are you really in love?"

    Ou Jin ink stepped forward, he turned back and showed a happy smile.

    "Yes, you will bless me."

    His means of comforting fans on weekdays are all practiced.

    But this time, it is sincere and wants to let others agree with him.

    Fans shouted: "How to bless, Bai Weiwei is not worthy of you, we do not recognize."

    "Un-powder, we have to take off the powder."

    "Resist Bai Weiwei, if you fall in love, we will not powder you."

    Fans are excited.

    Even the security guards have to come over and catch people.

    Ou Jinmo smiled and his eyes were cold.

    He was about to attack, and one hand gently touched his jaw.

    Ou Jinmo did not guard against bowing.

    He paused and saw Bai Weiwei leaning on him and looking up.

    Lively crowd on a long red carpet.

    Beautiful girl, gentle look.

    This picture is so beautiful and beautiful as a fairy tale.

    Bai Weiwei turned to see those fans.

    "You have nothing to do with powder, I will become a powder."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (102)

    Chapter 1184 The former singer boyfriend is a cat (102)

    Her eyes still have a smile, but her expression is calm and incomparable.

    She whispered in a word, "Even if there is no one in the world who loves him, he still has me, and you can''t beat him."

    For a while, the fans were stunned by the cold words of Bai Weiwei.

    She didn''t open her eyes, and she had some complicated European ink on her eyes.

    "Let''s go, don''t feel bad about these irrelevant things."

    She actually knew that he was upset because of the fans.

    The heart of Ou Jinmo was thrown into the warm water, and a passion came to his eyes.

    All the touches become a simple movement.

    He took her hand, lifted it up, her lips pressed against the back of her hand, and fell a pious kiss.

    And his eyes did not leave her from beginning to end.

    "Well, I listen to you."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    After finishing the red carpet, they entered the place where the awards were held.

    Starlight, extravagant and gorgeous.

    Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei are sitting in the front row, next to the table, is a champagne Western food.

    The waiter is busy, whoever has no champagne will be added, and where the meal is cold, it will be replaced.

    Although there are many entertainments on this occasion, there is no one to eat, but there are all that are there.

    The process is fast.

    For Bai Weiwei, it has nothing to do with her.

    Loaded a hand, and rose a wave of good feelings.

    In her mind, she still misses the wonderful side mission.

    This task is really amazing.

    There is no secret in Su Yezhen, and it has nothing to do with the main line of Raiders.

    Although there have been such tasks before.

    But Bai Weiwei felt keenly.

    The main system wants to kill her, and she won''t make some simple side missions to fool her.

    She has been abused experience.

    The host on the stage announced the star of the award.

    The kind of heavyweight old predecessors went up and sang with the host.

    Then entered the most important stage of the awards.

    At the beginning, they were all relatively small awards.

    Ou Jinmo is not nervous, he is not even paying attention to the award.

    Staring at Bai Weiwei.

    Give her a hand towel and let the waiter come over for some cold food.

    I have some vegetable salads and juices.

    He poured a glass of champagne himself and did not move.

    Bai Weiwei actually ate something.

    Everyone else stared at the podium, and Ou Jinmo stared at his girlfriend to eat more.

    Because Bai Weiwei wants to wear makeup and wear a dress, it has delayed the time to eat.

    After he knew it, he stared at her for dinner.

    She had a bad time in the past for a long time, and the three meals were not normal.

    Instant noodles that eat a lot of unnutrient junk food.

    He was afraid that she would ruin her stomach and would not allow her to live the previous days.

    The host then called him twice, and he reacted.

    Then came the European Jin ink to complete the award, hurriedly stepped down, and poured a glass of juice to Bai Weiwei.

    I was called up again.

    Called his name again and again.

    Every time I just got down, I went up.

    Ou Jinmo finally couldn¡¯t bear it. Thanks to the lines, he said, "I have any awards to be awarded to me."

    host:"???"

    Ou Jinmo grabbed the trophy in his hand. "How many awards did I get?"

    His face was gloomy and his voice was cold.

    The host was the first to see the star who won the award, and his face was the same as the bottom of the pot.

    Then, under the eyes of Ou Jinmo¡¯s threat, the host gave him an award for his exception.

    Ou Jinmo hugged a bunch of trophies and hurriedly stepped down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (103)

    Chapter 1185 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (103)

    After stuffing the trophy to the assistant, he sat next to Bai Weiwei and peeled her prawns.

    "This shrimp is delicious, I have eaten it."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment, just to taste it.

    It is really delicious.

    Next to the assistant, the host on the stage has been sluggish.

    Ah, I want to show my love to go home.

    In the public show, Nyima¡¯s show, the single body is alone and wants to protest.

    And at the awards ceremony, who will eat.

    Even if you have a big meal on the table, are you not counting?

    Everyone is elegant and does not eat, just drink.

    Really, this is a restaurant.

    In any case, Ou Jinmo still tried his best to show good love.

    It is full of hormones that are in love.

    I can''t wait to hang my name brand on Bai Weiwei.

    It is best to let the reporter take a few more photos.

    Let Bai Weiwei not regret his love for him.

    It is best to be the most affectionate couple in the entertainment industry.

    Even after Bai Weiwei regretted it, she dared to abandon him, and the public opinion of the entertainment circle killed her.

    Then she will regret it and will look back.

    Ou Jinmo feels that she is really smart.

    After the awards ceremony, Ou Jinmo personally drove Bai Weiwei back.

    "You have to move, immediately, your rental house is too unsafe."

    She lives differently.

    Let Ou Jinmo want to tie her with a rope.

    What should I do if I break the rental house?

    Bai Weiwei: "When I sell the songs, I have more money in my account and choose a better location."

    Ou Jin ink fingers hold the steering wheel, "Can''t you move over?"

    In fact, moving to his home is very conducive to hook up and feel good.

    But when she thought of the sideline task, she still held her own impulse and shook her head gently. "I support myself. I don''t want people to say, you are my gold master."

    Ou Jinmo is dissatisfied, "I want to be your gold master."

    He will make a song with Bai Weiwei at a super high price tomorrow.

    Let her become a rich woman immediately.

    Bai Weiwei heard his childish complaints and couldn''t help but laugh.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were dull, and her smile still made him feel unreal.

    They are really together.

    Even if the speed of the car has slowed down into a snail, he still sent her to the door.

    Bai Weiwei got out of the car, and Ou Jinmo also gave her a skirt.

    "It''s too late, go back first."

    Bai Weiwei stood at the door and looked at him gently.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly had a hot face, and he breathed a few heavy points. "Or, will I stay to protect you?"

    Bai Weiwei has opened the door, she looked at him up and down, already knowing his careful thoughts.

    A sticker of one hundred.

    She can''t afford it.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei refused very resolutely.

    "I am very tired, Jinmo."

    Gently make a sentence, let him surrender immediately.

    He bowed his kiss and kissed her cheek, and then the voice contained a few complaints, "I must let you move."

    Reluctantly, the two people were tired for a while, and Bai Weiwei closed the door.

    I closed the face of Ou Jinmo¡¯s grievance.

    Bai Weiwei only yawns, removes makeup and system, feeds the cat, and sends a song to the microblog.

    Then take a bath and go to bed.

    Ou Jinmo walked over to the car and called the bodyguard.

    Soon came three bodyguards.

    Ou Jinmo looked at them indifferently. "Here is here."

    Three turns to guard, basically no big deal.

    Ou Jinmo only went back, the car just had to enter the villa area, a female ghost like a shadow will be rushed over.

    He immediately stepped on the brakes and fixed his eyes and turned out to be Jiang Rou.

    The ghost is not scattered.

    Ou Jinmo just had to step on the gas pedal and burn it. Anyway, Jiang Rou definitely didn''t dare to be crushed by him.

    As a result, Jiang Rou shouted: "Brother, I came to admit the mistake. I love this song and I stole it."

    Euro Kam was silent for a moment before driving the car into the garage.

    Then, Jiang Wei, who is following up, said: "Come clear."

    When he opened the door and did not care about Jiang Rou, he went directly to the TV and looked for a tape recorder. No one found it hidden.

    He pressed the switch, Jiang Rou was only getting started, did not see his movements.

    In order to enter the door, Jiang Rou really took the blood.

    "You said that you are in love with this song, are you stealing Bai Weiwei?"

    Jiang Rousheng was afraid of being driven out and thought of his purpose and eyes.

    "Yes, I stole."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were so cold that he took out the mineral water bottle from the refrigerator and asked with ease: ¡°How to steal it and make it clear.¡±

    Jiang Rou immediately made the process clear.

    Ou Jinmo heard what he wanted, drank slowly, and then sneered, "You can go."

    Jiang Rou does not say anything.

    Ou Jinmo turned back, but saw a scene that made him see three things.

    Jiang Rou actually took off his clothes and stood in front of him with his naked body.

    She is full of tears, "Brother, I love you."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    The dog did not collapse so much.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (104)

    Chapter 1186 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (104)

    Ginger softly touched his body and looked pitiful.

    She cried poorly, "I love you so much love."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    She moved forward two steps, and Ou Jinmo stepped back three steps.

    Jiang is somewhat anxious and wants to throw him down.

    "Brother, can''t you pity me? I love you so much."

    Ou Jinmo felt that his three views collapsed and his disgusting feelings were broken.

    He rushed directly to the alarm system of the house and pressed the alarm button straight.

    Suddenly the villa rang the sharp flute of the alarm.

    Ou Jin ink across the sofa, even her eyes did not look at her, angry said: "Jiangrou, this kind of joke is just right, don''t force me to kill you."

    Just taking a knife to retaliate, he felt that she had courage.

    But how did she come up with the squatting and disgusting thing about her uncle''s undressing?

    As soon as he thought of the past, his half-sister, who was next to his father, had such a terrible thought about him.

    Ou Jinmo feels **** and is as irritating as stepping on a shit.

    Jiang Luo saw the disgust in his eyes. There were many footsteps of security guards outside the villa.

    She knows that the alarm system will not stop once pressed.

    The alert will be dismissed unless the homeowner is confirmed safe.

    Someone is already ringing the doorbell quickly.

    "Sir, sir, you are fine."

    Ou Jinmo extended his finger to the door, "rolling, how far is it to give Laozi how far."

    Jiang Roo had to put on his clothes immediately, and the door just opened.

    The security guard immediately rushed in and said, "Sir, it''s okay."

    Ou Jinmo Sen was very cold and said to them: "This woman is listed as a key actor, and she is not allowed to approach this area in the future."

    The security measures in the villa area are very powerful.

    This is also the most expensive reason for the villas here.

    The security guard saw Jiangrou, but it was a bit unexpected, but the owner was Ou Jinmo.

    Therefore, even if Jiang Rou is the sister of Ou Jinmo, they will do the same.

    Jiang Rou was quickly forked out.

    She spoke a few times and wanted to say that she was not his sister.

    But seeing his face full of disgust and nausea, she knew that if she said it.

    May not get the love of Ou Jinmo, only his swearing.

    In fact, she was forced to do so stupid things.

    The ban on Ou Jinmo made her have no income.

    In addition to the broken living expenses, she and her mother are used to people who have been used to good days, and they are used to it.

    I don¡¯t have to adapt to such a poor day.

    And she can''t write songs at all, she has no talent, and the gadgets are written like spicy chicken.

    She also thinks that Ou Jinmo has been with her for so many years, and she does not have a different idea for her.

    Unexpectedly, I still lost the gamble.

    He likes Bai Weiwei and doesn''t like her.

    Jiang Rou was thrown out and was embarrassed.

    She saw others look at her contemptuous eyes, and some could not stand covering her face, then turned and left.

    And the European brocade goose bumps are all up, and they are ridiculous.

    He immediately called the cleaning company and asked them to send someone to clean it all over.

    When the cleaning staff came over and cleaned, they were already in the middle of the night.

    Ou Jinmo has time to record those words.

    Both are entered into the computer.

    Ginger will take off his clothes and say that he loves him.

    Can not let Bai Weiwei know, or she thought that his family is abnormal.

    Intercepted the process of Jiang Rui stealing Bai Weiwei songs.

    And how to destroy the original is cut out.

    Then open Weibo immediately.

    He thought about how to edit Weibo, so Bai Weiwei was innocent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (105)

    Chapter 1187 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (105)

    Ou Jinmo thinks of Jiang Rou, from the heart of the nausea and nausea.

    He immediately opened Bai Weiwei''s Weibo and wanted to see her Weibo to cleanse his mind.

    Bai Weiwei rarely tweeted, and even had no self-portraits.

    Ou Jinmo has not opened her Weibo, and suddenly saw that her comments under Weibo are not right.

    "I was wrong with ink and ink, I hope you are happy."

    "Congratulations, congratulations to our dog group and finally got the goddess."

    "Bai Weiwei is very good, ink and ink, we definitely do not take off powder."

    "..."

    Ou Jinmo: "???"

    When I went to the awards this evening, there were a bunch of fans shouting out of the powder.

    Ou Jinmo still doesn''t know how many fans he has lost.

    He didn''t have a microblog at all during this time.

    The company¡¯s top management has given up on correcting him, and he does not dare to bother him.

    He glanced at his fans and didn''t fall.

    Although because of the large base, the rise of a few hundred thousand is not a lot of increase, but he has announced that he is not the day.

    I want to fall in love.

    Why are there so many fans not taking off the powder?

    Ou Jinmo saw Weibo for a while and saw hot search.

    Hot search should have no suspense.

    After all, he has won a dozen awards this evening, six of which are still heavyweight.

    Hot search first should still be his right.

    However, his award-winning hot search is second.

    The declaration of powder removal is ranked seventh.

    The third is the Weibo that the angel group blessed Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei.

    Ou Jinmo stared at the first hot search.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    "The rest of your life is you, accompany you, love you, Ronghua is yours, and the rough tea is you, you can''t get together, and your heart will not change."

    "European ink, please give your advice for a lifetime."

    She published a new song on Weibo.

    The title of the song is "The rest of life is you."

    Under the text microblogging, it is a photo.

    It¡¯s their **** crossed, holding their hands tightly.

    Ou Jinmo did not know when she was photographed.

    Look at this position, it seems that he took her forward and blocked the shots of some reporters for her.

    Bai Weiwei shot with one hand.

    The photos are a bit fuzzy, but they do not detract from their intimate gestures.

    Ou Jinmo looked at the heat flow in his chest and finally rushed to his eyes. This is moving or joy.

    He himself could not tell.

    Ou Jinmo reached out and covered his eyes.

    Start listening to the song.

    Her voice is gentle and fresh, and the song is simply classic.

    Better than any of her songs.

    But more importantly, the kind of love she sang was overflowing from the song.

    This song may be covered by countless people in the future, but there is absolutely no one who can sing the feeling of Bai Weiwei.

    This is not a song.

    This is love.

    Ou Jin ink fingers hold his eyes and his eyes are moist.

    He suddenly retracted the evidence of Jiang Ru¡¯s theft and did not publish it.

    It is too warm tonight.

    Not suitable for Jiang Rou''s disgusting things to be defeated.

    Ou Jinmo feels that it will be sent again tomorrow, then start to open the piano, and put a finger on it is a series of beautiful notes.

    This is not the kind of cool and mysterious note.

    Not his usual style.

    But another, sweet and beautiful melody.

    Ou Jinmo never felt that creating songs was so pleasant.

    All the bubbles floating in the air are pink bubbles.

    The song is quickly formed in one go.

    There is nothing wrong with it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (106)

    Chapter 1188 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (106)

    This is simply the most satisfying song of Ou Jinmo.

    He didn''t even have time to put on the album, but turned on the computer and started recording.

    Match your own piano sound.

    The song is completed again.

    He published on Weibo.

    "The rest of your life and you, morning and evening, soy milk fritters, talk about the word, raise a big face cat."

    "Bai Weiwei, I don''t dare to be a teacher for a lifetime, I just want to hold your hand."

    The name of the song is "The Rest of Life and You."

    If Bai Weiwei is a microblog, a classic love song bursts, let all angels admit her.

    Then, Ou Jinmo, a Weibo, a love song that has been transformed into a red, has made the whole network wave.

    The match is quite equal.

    Even the classic level of the two songs is not lost to the other party.

    The soft music scene, with a European ink like a baby.

    The result is another genius Bai Weiwei.

    For a time, countless passers-by powders poured in, no matter what angel group hit the dog group.

    When you rush in, you have an absolute advantage.

    They are - the white cp king group.

    "This is a super sweet genius cp that is worth a lifetime. Little people, get up and sugar."

    Suddenly a variety of acquaintances, pictures, clip videos, explosive growth.

    For the rest of my life, you have two songs with the rest of your life and you are on the top of the list.

    Data spikes any song.

    Ou Jinmo loves, Bai Weiwei responds.

    Became the biggest event in this year''s entertainment industry, forming the biggest carnival on the Internet.

    The good song program also became one of the most watched shows because of the existence of Bai Weiwei and Ou Jinmo.

    The good song director received the news in the middle of the night and happily picked it up from the bed.

    He knows that even if the program goes bad in the future.

    As long as there is the existence of Bai Weiwei and Ou Jinmo, the first ratings of the year can be guaranteed.

    Because everyone listens to songs, everyone is looking for sugar.

    Because the director was happy, he also edited Bai Weiwei and Ou Jinmo to interact on the show overnight.

    At that time, Bai Weiwei did not promise the pursuit of Ou Jinmo.

    So the two are not so sweet, but the director is who.

    The enemy can be edited into a friend.

    Cut and cut, be sure to cut out sweets.

    The director has become a key member of the White King cp king group.

    After Ou Jinmo made a song with Weibo, he was excited and excited to know what to do.

    There is only one thought in his mind.

    He wants to see her.

    Want it so so much.

    Ou Jinmo and even the mobile phone are picked up and want to call her.

    Tell her that I miss him very much.

    The first time I liked a person so much, I like to be apart for a second.

    It turns out that love is like this. He fully understands what the damn, creator who only writes love songs is.

    If he is with Bai Weiwei.

    He can come up with a love song a day, without a card.

    Ou Jin ink finger has pressed her number in her mobile phone address book, but she has been delayed.

    Because I was afraid that she slept, tired, and resting.

    Being so rashly beaten will disturb her sleep.

    Ou Jin ink fingers are loose and tight.

    In the end, he couldn''t help but send a text message.

    "I am afraid that you will fall asleep and will not dare to call."

    "Just want to tell you, I miss you."

    "good night."

    He is still doing this ugly thing.

    Ou Jinmo sent a text message and lay down on the bed, remembering the bed, the memories of their entanglement.

    He just recalled that she was quiet and closed her eyes, lying next to him, and she was hot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (107)

    Chapter 1189 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (107)

    He pulled the pillow she had pillowed into her arms.

    Pretend that this is Bai Weiwei, then put his face in the pillow, without her breath.

    Ou Jinmo is still happy, like a cat.

    Kneeling, he suddenly found out what was wrong.

    How does he feel that his face is hairy and the pillow is not soft.

    Ou Jinmo was shocked, opened his eyes and found himself in a familiar cat''s nest.

    He is holding a small fish in his face.

    Ou Jinmo looked at it for a while, and stuffed the small fish into the mouth of the cat.

    Then he carefully jumped out of the cat''s nest and saw Bai Weiwei lying sideways on the bed, his quilt had fallen to the ground.

    He sighed, how can he not care for himself?

    He struggled to bite the quilt and pulled to crawl on the bed.

    It was hard to put the quilt on her.

    He sat on the bed and watched her look closed.

    The face that has faded away is less delicate and exquisite, but it is as beautiful as the hibiscus of water.

    It makes people feel comfortable when they look at it.

    He gently lifted the cat''s paws, put away his claws, and touched her hair with a cat pad.

    The sleek hair is slipping past his cat''s paw.

    Ou Jinmo carefully, drilled into the bed, and then curled into a ball on the side of her side.

    It looks like she is holding him.

    Her warm body squinted him with satisfaction.

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel that he is coming, in her sleep, her hand is gently placed on the body of his hair.

    He leaned against her chest and made a comfortable snoring.

    Then Ou Jinmo closed the cat''s eye and slept slowly.

    Happiness and security occupy his body at the same time.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw the cat around her. His cat''s head glared at her chest.

    She took a corner of her mouth and really wanted to throw this shameless cat out.

    But seeing the improvement of good feelings, she can only resist this impulse.

    The system suddenly said: "The spur line task is stagnant."

    Bai Weiwei also annoyed this. "Well, the degree of goodness is rising too fast, and there is really no clue on the sideline."

    After all, Su Ye''s little secret.

    It sounds like it''s not difficult, but the secret is not known.

    The parties try their best to conceal.

    But with so many secrets, there is little secret to the sideline mission.

    There is no clue at all.

    The only clue is the small task of the branch.

    But so far, there is only one small task in front of Su Yezhen, drinking the water in the hands of Ou Jinmo.

    She feels that this small task is purely for Su Yezhen, and that Ou Jin Mo has it.

    Is it the secret that Su Yejun likes to die for her.

    And she was not aware of it slowly?

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, and she was so sleepy that she couldn''t help but close her eyes.

    She yawned. "No matter, think about it again tomorrow. I will rest first."

    There is still more than half of the year.

    Her good sensibility tasks have to be completed, leaving a branch task.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this is simply not better.

    She reached out and touched Ou Jinmo, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    The system opened the eyes to observe the Su Ye.

    Sure enough... I can''t see it.

    Once the task of the branch is involved, it is not its jurisdiction.

    It can''t see the situation of Su Ye.

    The system looked at Bai Weiwei''s sleepy sweet look, looked at it, and was sleepy.

    Woke up the next day, Ou Jinmo has already gone back.

    Bai Weiwei feeds the cat and just has to go out and throw the garbage back.

    I saw a familiar figure standing at the door.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are bright, is this not Su Yezhen?

    Her side mission.

    Su Yezhen saw Bai Weiwei, could not help but reveal a gentle smile.

    "Wei Wei, let me see the cat."

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened the door and asked him to see the cat. "You are very good at medical treatment, and the cat is fine."

    In addition to the leg injury is too serious, a bit stunned.

    Basically this cat has healed.

    Su Ye, under the arm, carefully check the cat.

    Then he nodded. "No problem, I am relieved."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Doctor, do you want to drink tea? I will give you a cup."

    She just turned and her hand was suddenly pulled.

    Bai Weiwei turned back, but saw Su Yezhen holding her hand nervously. The gentle smile on his face disappeared, but it was a little cramped.

    "Wei Wei, I want to tell you, I, I like you."

    He just finished.

    The half-opened door was suddenly pushed open, and a cold and beautiful face appeared.

    "You said who you like?"

    The voice of Ou Jinmo is low and full of dangerous ice.

    Last but not least, I forgot to say good night last night. I must say today, good night, 19th, I wish you all a happy year.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190ï¼š The singerâ€™s ex-boyfriend is a cat (108)

    The 1190th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (108)

    After that, Ou Jinmo discovered a scene that made him angry.

    Bai Weiwei stood still, her hand was actually led by Su Yezhen.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes are dark and gloomy. If he doesn¡¯t come early in the morning, he will pick up people.

    Is it green on the head?

    Moreover, Bai Weiwei did not resist, so he was held by him.

    In addition to anger, he was wronged, and he rushed forward, pushing the infested Su Yezhen and taking her hand.

    "How do you let him hold and be taken advantage of it."

    Ou Jinmo quickly used her sleeves to wipe her white hands hard and forced her to turn red on her back.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and stunned. "Jin ink, some pain."

    Ou Jinmo immediately stopped, he quickly bowed his head and said, "I am too hard, no pain."

    Su Yezhen stood alone opposite them.

    Lonely dog, watching a pair of golden boy and girl.

    Su Ye dog, no, Su Ye''s face is a little embarrassed, but also a little sad.

    He looked at the hand they were holding and looked at Bai Weiwei again.

    Then whispered: "Then I will go back first, but I still want you to think about it. After all, I feel that I am really suitable for you."

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to answer.

    Ou Jin ink has stretched his legs and has come to Su Yezhen.

    He is a little taller than Su Ye, and his eyes are full of dark suffocation.

    "You are looking for death to find me here, my woman, you dare to swear, you are too disgusted to let yourself go."

    It¡¯s not that he is talking big, if he really wants to kill a doctor.

    Still able to fight to Su Yezhen, like a funeral dog, left the city.

    Su Ye licked his lips and looked at him with no expression.

    Then he didn''t start, he went to see Bai Weiwei.

    "Are you sure that he is really for you?"

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to answer Xiu Enai.

    The small task of the branch line suddenly came out.

    [Hey, please tell Su Yezhen that it is not appropriate, you can edit it in the follow-up dialogue. ¡¿

    Is this task mocking her?

    She said it was inappropriate, and Ou Jinmo should not be blown up.

    She can understand it, and the character of Ou Jinmo is particularly explosive.

    It is only suppressed in peacetime, and many people don¡¯t know it.

    Also let the subsequent conversations be compiled.

    How to edit it... I will show it to you.

    Bai Weiwei sneered in her heart, then hesitated and looked at Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo has turned back, and that look, like a small knife, is bright and bright.

    Bai Weiwei endured his terrible eye pressure, and hesitated to say: "He is not suitable for me..."

    The words have not been compiled yet.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes changed and he was stabbed by the stab wounds. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her and look at Su Ye¡¯s.

    Did Bai Weiwei accept the confession of this **** doctor.

    She didn''t want him.

    adulterer.

    Kinky... husband!

    Reluctant to lick Bai Weiwei.

    When Ou Jinmo started, all the anger was directed at Su Ye.

    His fingers clenched into fists and slammed into the **** little white face of Su Yezhen.

    Su Ye did not notice, even he was beaten a few steps later, and then fell to sit on the ground, nosebleed down.

    He still looked at Ou Jinmo a little bit, and seemed unable to react back.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the action of Ou Jinmo was simply exploding, and she only said half of it.

    He has already violently opened up against Su Ye.

    She rushed up and ended up taking a few steps.

    Ou Jinmo has turned back, his expression is cold and tight, his eyes are dark and terrible, with a sharp suffocation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (109)

    Chapter 1191 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (109)

    The momentum of this fierce and explosive watch is almost the same as the scene of the murder.

    "When I solved this bastard, I will settle it with you."

    She said that it was not appropriate for him.

    It must be breaking up.

    no way!

    Then Ou Jinmo squatted, reaching out and grabbing Su Ye''s collar, almost strangling his strength.

    Su Ye suffocated, he saw his eyes, with a sense of killing.

    "Su Ye, I will say it again, and then dare to get in touch with Wei Wei, and kill you."

    The sound is low and cold, and the back is numb.

    Su Ye is full of nosebleeds, and he breathes heavy eyes and looks at Ou Jinmo.

    The atmosphere is tight, and the air has a cold feeling that is spreading.

    Suddenly a white hand held a handkerchief and gently held the nose of Su Ye''s nose, and the blood was suppressed.

    Su Ye stunned, a little afraid to look up.

    I saw a slightly worried face and appeared beside him.

    When she is close, the body has a light fragrance, very good smell, no makeup on the face, but the skin is white and flawless, natural and beautiful.

    Su Ye stunned and looked at Bai Weiwei for a while.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei was holding his nose with one hand.

    And her other hand, but gently hold the mouth of Ou Jin ink.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes are still full of anger.

    The mouth was pressed by Bai Weiwei, and the soft, boneless fingers let him open his mouth, and he breathed a bit heavy.

    The words of threat were blocked on her fingers and could not be said.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Can''t you listen to me? Really, the temper is not better."

    This is a disgusting, but intimate.

    Then Bai Weiwei did not care about the European ink.

    Instead, he was kneeling beside Su Yezhen, and his voice calmly said: "Doctor, I am not suitable for the character of Ou Jinmo, but there are more than seven billion people in the world. Whose character can just fit another person, no."

    Her voice is so calm, even cruel.

    But it is surprisingly gentle.

    "Appropriateness is not a necessary condition for loving someone. But when I see that person, I feel that the world is really like a rainbow-like person. No one can replace him."

    Her expression is faint, but her eyes are full of love.

    "I met that, it was like a rainbow-like person to me. It was my luck to be with him."

    Su Ye''s eyes began to look strange, but slowly.

    He could not remove his eyes, only to watch Bai Weiwei.

    She let go of her hand and the handkerchief fell into the hands of Su Ye.

    The nosebleed stopped.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "So I hope that the doctor will meet that person in the future, but not me."

    Su Yezhen was silent for a while, and her eyes were complicated to see her.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei is a bit strange.

    Her goose bumps are all up, and Dr. Su¡¯s eyes seem to be so enthusiastic.

    Suddenly a hand came out from behind her, hugged her, and a gloomy face appeared from her shoulder.

    "Okay, you haven''t finished it. If you are finished, can you roll fast?"

    Ou Jin ink hand tightly held, possessive.

    Su Ye took a look at Ou Jinmo, then slowly swallowed up and rubbed his nose with a handkerchief.

    He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Then his voice was mild. "I am leaving, Wei Wei, you really..."

    What is it?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ears must be erected.

    The branch task was revealed by Su Yezhen himself.

    Although it has been several months, it is only a year, but the degree of goodwill is so high.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (110)

    Chapter 1192, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (110)

    If you are not careful, the branch task will fail.

    The main line is completed, and the default branch task is also completed.

    So many planes are like this.

    However, Su Yezhen did not say anything, but the back was pushed away from the door.

    Bai Weiwei watched him leave.

    Most hate to say half of the people.

    This is what the murderer in the series said is the murderer...and then the difference between the people who are fart.

    It¡¯s purely a dead man.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was suddenly smashed by Ou Jinmo.

    His face is gloomy. "What do you think? Reluctant."

    Bai Weiwei blinked at once and his face was deformed by him.

    Ou Jinmo still feels uneasy, and bows down to kiss.

    I still feel that my chest is flustered.

    He kissed him again.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand him so sticky, pushing him directly with his hand.

    Ou Jinmo was angry and held her directly on the ground, so she did not let go.

    Bai Weiwei rested on his chest and felt that his arms were so powerful.

    His heartbeat is very fast, I don''t know if it is angry or excited.

    "Jin Mo, I have no other meaning for Su Ye, just thank him for saving my cat."

    Ou Jin ink snorted.

    "You should give him money, not owe it to others. He is not a good thing at first glance."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her fingertips and slid gently across his neck and throat.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were picked up, just like the lazy big cat, but the eyelids were a little more aggressive.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and sweet. ¡°I¡¯ll be like you.¡±

    Ou Jinmo felt that he had been killed, and he immediately passed her knees and picked her up.

    Then turned and pressed her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is too much to be swayed. What is going on in this day?

    Ou Jinmo''s pair of amber eyes with a hot flame, hands clasped her face, he looked down, his lips almost licking her lips.

    "Is your rainbow?"

    Bai Weiwei glared at her eyes and was a little worried.

    Then she nodded. "Not who you are or who."

    This sentence, let Ou Jinmo also followed for a while, then he kissed her lips.

    The breath blew on her face, his voice was low and hoarse. "Yes, you are my rainbow."

    [Hey, the degree of goodwill is ninety-two. ¡¿

    This good feeling has risen again...

    The system coughed twice, "Do you want to buy a sticker?"

    Bai Weiwei tangled and hesitated... Ou Jinmo¡¯s hand had touched her.

    His head rested on her neck, her body muscles trembled, and her voice was hoarse. "Wei Wei, can you?"

    Bai Weiwei seriously refused to save the sticker. "No."

    Ou Jinmo was silent for a moment, and it was a faint sigh.

    Then pull out the belt and tie her to one hand and tie it to the railing of the bed.

    Then he looked up, and the amber eye was stained with a hot, dark color, and his thin lips smacked a tempting smile.

    "I think it''s okay."

    Say no, I tied her wrist, for fear that she ran.

    It seems that this can also tie her feelings.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that this sticker can''t be saved, or buy one...

    "Uniform?" Bai Weiwei reluctantly called.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It has been blocked, and the intensity of the recent yellow-sweeping has increased. Basically, the clothes are only halfway off and the system is shielded.

    The host should be fine.

    The shielded system thinks about instant noodles.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ou Jinmo would converge and could work once.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (111)

    Chapter 1193, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (111)

    But she is wrong, more time during the day.

    And the sky is bright and can be seen clearly.

    He was so excited to be like a wolf, she finally felt.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t buy a sticker. It¡¯s not enough to buy a bankruptcy.

    Bai Weiwei slept for a long time and heard the cat screaming.

    She thought that Ou Jinmo had become a cat again, and she was tired and opened her eyes, but she saw a man with a naked upper body, and she was feeding her cat with her back.

    Beautiful back muscles have a delicate luster under the lamp.

    When he looked down, the black hair was scattered on his forehead, his eyes turned with a few soft emotions.

    Ou Jinmo seems to be aware of the movement behind him.

    He turned back and saw Bai Weiwei with his face and his eyes open to see him.

    The quilt fell under her shoulder, and her delicate collarbone was full of his hickey.

    Ou Jin ink eyes dark, got up and walked to the edge of the bed, stretched his hand on the face of Bai Weiwei, and then bowed down is a deep and deep kiss.

    He was faintly kissed by Bai Weiwei, and he said softly, "Get up and eat."

    He ordered a five-star dinner at the Grand Hotel.

    I spent the whole day in bed today.

    During the time he wanted to let go of her, and when she took her to the bathroom to wash.

    Still can''t help but continue to entangle him

    For an old virgin, once you find the person you want, it is like a sudden opening.

    Like crazy, I just want to be around her every day.

    This is the emotion that Ou Jinmo has never felt before.

    He used to think that it was too much trouble to be too close to others.

    And it''s a dry creation, often requiring a quiet environment.

    So for a long time, it has become more and more annoying to others.

    Even Jiang Rou, although he gave a few points to his brother''s feelings, but it is also materially never ill-treated.

    More he didn''t give it.

    I don¡¯t even want to give her a song.

    Because she doesn''t sing very well, he writes songs and it takes a lot of effort. He doesn''t want to waste on Jiang Rou, who has no talent.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly found out that he was actually cold to everyone.

    If Bai Weiwei wants to sing, he can sing her most classic songs.

    What a good song represents, everyone knows.

    Some singers can sing for a lifetime by relying on a red song, and even have a place in the entertainment industry because of a red song.

    But she does not need his song.

    Her talent is no less than him.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that Ou Jinmo would be taken up again and immediately got dressed and eaten.

    At noon, Ou Jinmo actually fed her a little porridge.

    She thought that she had finished, and as a result, the **** had never seen a woman for eight years, and she thought it was a history of sweat.

    After the meal, Ou Jinmo naturally cleaned up the desktop and littered the garbage.

    Bai Weiwei''s rental house is still a bit small.

    When I squeezed in to Europe, I was crowded.

    It is also a lot of fun.

    The cat squatted in the cat''s nest and ate something.

    It is not the big-faced cat of Ou Jinmo that is particularly well-behaved. It may be the cause of wandering. The big-faced cat is particularly grateful to have a new home.

    Although Ou Jinmo sees this big-faced cat is not pleasing to the eye, but thinking of this guy is also his own matchmaker, he barely accommodates its existence.

    But this cat, still looking ugly.

    After eating, Ou Jinmo took her hand, "Tired?"

    Bai Weiwei''s body is still sore. She just got her head, but she saw the look of Ou Jinmo''s expectation. She didn''t dare to say it in her mouth.

    Ou Jinmo really couldn¡¯t help, ¡°I will give you a massage.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Massage and massage, why is that look so lascivious?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (112)

    Chapter 1194 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (112)

    Bai Weiwei turned to think, his eyes were not good.

    Massage your uncle, massage to get in touch with your body, and when you touch this guy, you will get angry.

    Plus now is the night, can you sleep after pressing the motorcycle?

    After a day of tossing, Bai Weiwei was also afraid.

    She immediately said: "I eat too much, I want to go for a walk."

    Ou Jinmo extended his hand and froze for a moment before he took it back, and then he quickly pulled out a mask.

    Put it on Bai Weiwei.

    The mask is black.

    It was his mask... the result was too big.

    Hanging will slip, Bai Weiwei returned the mask to Ou Jinmo, and then searched from his clothes and found a dark gray mask.

    The weather is cold and the air is not good.

    It is the individual who will store the mask.

    Two public figures wear masks very consciously at the same time.

    Then Ou Jinmo also gave Bai Weiwei a cap.

    Bai Weiwei may not have any concept of her own, but Ou Jinmo knows that she is completely red.

    And because it is a new red, a lot of new fans are still in the most active moments.

    So when I go to the streets this time, I will be recognized in minutes.

    Ou Jinmo wears a hooded sweater, wears a hood, wears a mask, reveals light-colored eyelids, and has a perfect facial contour. The rest of the features are basically gone.

    This is the first time that Ou Jinmo took his girlfriend to go for a walk.

    There is still some tension.

    Because of the paparazzi, there are also things that fans contain.

    Therefore, Ou Jinmo does not like to go out often.

    Two people go out hand in hand, the clothes are similar in style, and the back is just pleasing to the eye.

    Bai Weiwei is also turning around with Tongzi, a nearby dating place.

    After all, go out for a walk, it is best to take a walk and two people are tired.

    The energy of the animal of Ou Jinmo was consumed.

    It¡¯s hard to turn it out, and the nearby commercial street is a good place to walk.

    More couples, especially lively.

    And tired, I can go to the cold drink shop for a date.

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately. In this place, it took time to casually, and the sky was bright.

    If she missed the sleep time of Ou Jinmo, she has now pressed him into the cat''s body.

    Let him still how to farm.

    Ou Jinmo did not have much experience when he went out, and he was taken to the commercial street by Bai Weiwei.

    People come and go on the commercial street, there are neon lights everywhere, and there are brightly lit shops.

    The street is very lively.

    However, no one deliberately paid attention to the two of them.

    Although many times, some people will look back at them, also because of the couple''s face value.

    Yes, even if they both wear masks.

    The exposed facial features, as well as the eyes, plus the white porcelain skin.

    They all give people a very beautiful look.

    Not to mention the European standard model of the standard body, but also the white Wei Wei although slender, but the proportion is very beautiful back.

    Two people stand together, and others look at them and feel seductive.

    The videographer Xiao Wang, who is capturing photos of the commercial street on the street, is wiping the lens.

    Suddenly he looked up and saw Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei.

    He felt good-looking, he lifted the camera and took a picture of the back of the two of them.

    Two people held hands and stood under the shadow of the lamp.

    The man just had a side face, and the light-colored eyes were full of soft smiles.

    He looked down at her.

    It seems that she is the only one in this world.

    When Xiao Wang was filming, the focus was always on the street scene.

    The crowd is just the background for his shooting of the street scene.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (113)

    Chapter 1195 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (113)

    But this time, he was surprised to be photographed by himself.

    He couldn''t help but pick up the camera and keep up.

    He suddenly wanted to take a photo of the couple.

    I have never seen it before, but when I can sweeten it, I can feel the atmosphere by looking at the back.

    For the first time, Ou Jinmo went out to go shopping with people, and there were crowds everywhere. He was actually a little nervous.

    But feeling the temperature of her fingers, he felt happy again.

    He saw other couples holding drinks in their hands, and their eyes suddenly lit up.

    Ou Jinmo, like a silly scorpion who just entered the city, immediately led Bai Weiwei to buy.

    He saw the ice cream cone, and when she thought of eating this, she licked her tongue.

    The man immediately blushed, then pointed a large strawberry cone and said, "I want this."

    Bai Weiwei always felt that this guy¡¯s eyes with this cone were not right.

    It¡¯s always impossible to go out for a meeting, and you have to fill the yellow scrap of your brain.

    Ou Jinmo handed the cone to Bai Weiwei. They stood on a ladder with fewer people. The top of the ladder was a fountain statue.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "You eat, I am not hungry."

    Ou Jinmo took her eyes and gave it to her. "Eat, everyone is like this."

    Other couples are doing this.

    With such a thought, he is comfortable.

    Because they are also a couple of lovers.

    Ou Jinmo is accustomed to the entertainment circle, and his mind has already carved out the concept of being different.

    After all, if the entertainment circle has no features, it will soon be forgotten.

    But with Bai Weiwei, he can''t wait for everything to be like other couples.

    What is different? To be sweet, to the public, to be happy.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes all revealed that he was happy and hungry. He held a cone in his hand and handed it to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him helplessly, only to reach out and remove the mask, bowed his head and licked the ice cream.

    The ice cream melted fast, and she couldn''t help but bite a few more.

    As for what is licking with the tip of the tongue, it does not exist, her teeth thief is good, there is no problem with ice cubes.

    There is no tragedy in which the teeth are frozen and can only be embarrassed.

    Ou Jin ink eyes stunned, and saw that the ice cream eyes are less than half.

    This heroic eating... is so cute.

    Beauty is in the eyes of beholder.

    It¡¯s all a lovely cough.

    Ou Jinmo saw that she had finished eating the top ice cream in the cone, and she frowned.

    He immediately said: "I will eat the rest."

    If she doesn''t like ice cream, he won''t force her to eat too much.

    Bai Weiwei actually has no discrimination against ice cream at all, just eating too much for dinner and eating.

    So I am not interested in ice cream.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. She looked up and had some ice cream on her lips.

    Ou Jinmo looked at it for a few seconds and suddenly stretched out his hand.

    She did not respond in time.

    Ou Jinmo feels sweet and sweet, and it is sweet enough to be in the bones.

    He smiled, and under the light, his eyes were full of lame joy.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red, and she couldn''t help but smile.

    Xiao Wang just wanted to take a street scene and saw that the couple were good and they took it.

    But he looked at the camera and looked at the couple again.

    I always feel good.

    Although I don¡¯t chase the stars, I don¡¯t know the face of Ou Jinmo.

    When he was red, on the street, on TV, in the news, on the Internet.

    Unless the cavemen, everyone knows him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (114)

    Chapter 1196, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (114)

    Therefore, Xiao Wang immediately recognized Ou Jinmo after watching for a few seconds. He was excited and took a look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei has only recently become red.

    It was a good song red, and later the entanglement with Ou Jinmo made her red out.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s hand is shaking, his wife is a fan of the king of cp.

    He immediately searched for a paper pen. What if there is no paper?

    toilet paper?

    No, her wife saw the signature of Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei on toilet paper, and must not kill him.

    Fans of Wang Dao Tuan can''t wait to supply this pair of cp to burn incense.

    He glanced at his white shirt, which was worth thousands of pieces, and immediately took it off, then rushed up with a pen.

    To get the signature, the wife of the next week will not have to buy a Chanel bag.

    It can save tens of thousands.

    Xiao Wang rushed to the front of Ou Jinmo, holding a white shirt in his hands, "Idol, do a good job to sign a name."

    Ou Jinmo did not guard, and almost instinctively pulled Bai Weiwei back.

    His eyes watched Xiao Wang, a beautiful and beautiful face, so that Xiao Wang could not speak for a while.

    The star is compared with the prime person. This is simply killing people and worrying about it. If you don¡¯t have enough heart, you have to pull up the whip.

    Xiao Wang really wants to bring a mask to himself and then sign it up.

    The photo is also amazing, but when I look closer, I know the difference.

    Ou Jinmo pulled up the mask and handed it to Bai Weiwei.

    "You got the wrong person."

    He knew that he was recognized and wanted to deny it immediately, and he had to leave the scene immediately.

    Otherwise, it will be bad if it will cause congestion.

    The police station can make a glimpse of the fact that no star is not a star, who causes public panic.

    Xiao Wang looks at his Chanel bag, no, his signature is flying.

    He almost wants to kneel down, "Ink, I am your fan, you are in love with Weimeizi, but I have both hands and feet in favor, I will also help you to lick those black powder comments, and also make love videos for you, the slogan of love. ""

    It is all his wife forced, do not wait to wait for the keyboard.

    Her wife chased the stars and shouted slogans. The rest of the things were done by him. It was not easy for him to become a backbone fan.

    An ink ink, let the European ink ink stiff for a while.

    Although online fans like to call him this nickname.

    But a big man called him so.

    He still trembled and the goose bumps got up.

    But I heard fans say support for both of them.

    Ou Jinmo''s face is better.

    When Xiao Wang saw a play, he immediately held his shirt. "You signed a name. I will go back tonight to cut the sugar video for you."

    Ou Jinmo thought that he could have more than a few sweet videos with Bai Weiwei.

    I took the pen immediately and I signed my name.

    I also signed the name of Bai Weiwei.

    Xiao Wang is screaming, you are the one who signed the names of two people, this... Has this asked your girlfriend?

    Ou Jinmo signed the name, but also said profoundly: "Remember to cut a few good-looking videos, I am optimistic about you."

    After that, he took Bai Weiwei''s hand and then turned and walked up the stairs.

    There is a fountain pool above, you can make a wish.

    In the past, Ou Jinmo felt silly, but now he feels sweet with Bai Weiwei.

    The taste of first love is pervading around, and the air is strawberry-flavored.

    He smiled and pulled down the mask on the half, and smashed the remaining ice cream.

    Bian Wei smiled at Bai Weiwei.

    This smile, Bai Weiwei is not right.

    Xiao Wang held the shirt and immediately went down the stairs, so I couldn¡¯t wait to run home and hide it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (115)

    Chapter 1197, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (115)

    I will give her wife a big surprise next week.

    This signature is much better than any bag jewelry.

    Finally, you can save on living expenses.

    But running too fast, going to the girls who came shopping together in front.

    The shirt flew out and a girl immediately caught it. "Sorry, I..."

    If you apologize, say half.

    The girl saw the signature on the shirt.

    Several people silenced and then went to the stairs.

    I saw the handsome face of Ou Jinmo¡¯s half, and he took the back of a girl¡¯s hand.

    Ou Jinmo - Bai Weiwei ah.

    Xiao Wang found that they had the same look as the wolf. They were afraid of robbing his shirt. He immediately sold the European ink.

    "The one above is Ou Jinmo, I want to sign it, and Bai Weiwei is also there."

    After he finished, he immediately reached out and grabbed the shirts in their hands.

    At first glance, these are the fans, who knows if they will rob his shirt... the signature on the shirt.

    He had just robbed the past and several girls had screamed and slammed him away.

    "Ink, ink!"

    "Wei Mei, my Weimei."

    "Wang Daoqi reported that I am a king group."

    Three people, each shouting different slogans, flew straight up.

    Ou Jinmo just finished the last sweet cone, and he heard the sound of letting him fry.

    He immediately looked back and saw the girls shouting and rushing up.

    And because of their shouting, the rest also heard it.

    Commercial street is different from other places.

    There are a lot of young people, and there are more young people, and the more likely they are to show up his fans.

    Like a snowball, a bunch of people rushed to the stairs.

    Ink and ink, Weimei is called.

    Ou Jinmo sighed in his heart, then pulled Bai Weiwei, who had not responded, and rushed straight up.

    His family Wei Wei is just red, I don''t know the terrible things of fans.

    He wants to protect her.

    Ou Jinmo never felt that he was so great.

    "Ou Jinmo, I like you for 18 years, I liked it since I was born."

    Ou Jinmo "..."

    He has not debuted for ten years. In the eighteen years, you have been weak enough.

    "Ink, ink, you don''t want to fall in love, you have to make my crying eyes fall."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    Roll it, not a fan of the cp king group, he wants to fire!

    "Wei Mei, Weimei, I love you, the song you sing is exploding, what is Ou Jinmo, you are my faith."

    "Ink and white cp can not be dismantled, and the thunder is removed."

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    I finally heard the voice of Wang Dao.

    He is very pleased.

    More and more people are blocking the upper and lower.

    It is the fountain square that rushes up the stairs.

    Some people who do not know why, see a lot of people chasing Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei.

    I thought what happened.

    They also followed, and thought they were catching thieves.

    Ou Jin ink leg is too long, he is like her three steps.

    Bai Weiwei''s physical strength is actually good, but she can''t stand the European Jinmo''s footsteps three times more than her.

    She suddenly slammed her foot and rushed forward.

    Ou Jinmo immediately turned around and reached for her waist.

    Bring her into her broad chest.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face slammed into his chest and heard his intense heartbeat.

    Ou Jinmo loosened him, turned and squatted, and immediately pulled her back.

    "Ou Jinmo, you let me go, you run slower like this."

    Bai Weiwei was on his back and could feel the intense uplift of his back muscles, which was caused by the speed of running.

    Ou Jinmo smiled and said, "I am happy, so people all over the world know that you are mine."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (116)

    Chapter 1198 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (116)

    He walked with his long legs, carrying the girl behind him, laughing and running forward.

    Many fans who followed, all took out their mobile phones to shoot.

    Sweet fried.

    Dog stuffing at the scene.

    They held their mobile phones and followed them.

    Ou Jinmo seems to be tired, but his breath is a bit heavy, but his footsteps are not slow.

    When he runs every day, does the physical strength of his physical exercise come from?

    After so many years of exercise, it is all for the concert... No, it is to carry Bai Weiwei today, to run a love.

    Ou Jinmo never felt that he could be a virtue.

    He had experience in avoiding fans and soon rushed into the alley.

    In the winding dark alley, the fans were completely opened.

    Then he put Bai Weiwei down, leaning against the wall, breathing heavy and messy.

    He bowed his head and looked out the alley.

    There are still a few smiles in the beautiful eyes. For the first time, I was so happy with the fans.

    It may be because it was blocked with Bai Weiwei.

    This is a wonderful experience with him.

    The fans were all opened by him.

    The alley is complicated and many people are lost.

    No one has gone deep into such a place.

    Ou Jin ink hands around the chest, eyes with a little pride, he leaned against the wall, shoes carelessly slammed the wall.

    Sweat spilled from his broken hair. He stretched out his long, white fingers and slowly combed the scattered black hair to reveal a sweaty forehead.

    Then he turned back and just wanted to show off Bai Weiwei''s ability to get rid of the fans.

    Seeing a pair of crystal clear eyes, Bai Weiwei has already come to him.

    She has a disposable tissue in her hand, "Looking down."

    Ou Jinmo bowed his head.

    She reached out and wiped his sweat gently and earnestly.

    Ou Jinmo stalked her neck and maintained an action to let her sweat.

    Bai Weiwei wiped it off before throwing the paper towel into the trash can.

    Ou Jinmo blinked and suddenly said: "Wei Wei, just scared you?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes. Her voice was light and peaceful.

    "No."

    Ou Jinmo seems to be somewhat unexpected. He knows that this is the first time Bai Weiwei has been blocked by fans.

    He bowed his head and gently placed his hand on her thin shoulder.

    "Wei Wei, this is my first time to fall in love."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly, but his eyes were filled with some soft emotions.

    "me too."

    "This is my first time dating a girl."

    "me too."

    "This is my first time, I like someone so much."

    I like it so much, I like to be able to stand it.

    His voice is low and hesitant, it seems a bit shy, but more is true.

    Bai Weiwei saw him bow his head, and in the dark night, his amber scorpion crystallized her figure.

    The beautiful face is very pure because it is too gentle.

    The appearance of an angel, if it does not reveal suffocation, always makes people feel soft.

    She seemed to be confused, reaching out and touching his cheek.

    "Ou Jinmo, me too."

    Her voice is blended into the night.

    This is the best sound that Ou Jinmo has heard.

    And she has gently picked up her toes.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei made a move, she remembered that her branch task had not been completed.

    The system is alone and facing them.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (117)

    Chapter 1199, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (117)

    Then, idle and nothing to start to edit the sweet video of cp king.

    Yes, it is also the backbone fan of cp king, or the group leader.

    Can not eat dog food, it must retaliate.

    Let''s eat together.

    On the Internet, the hungry wolf howls.

    Sleeping and sleeping, get up and roar to the moon.

    A super classic photo is circulating around.

    A member of the cp king, called the next-door bastard, sent a photo of himself on the Grand Place.

    And with the text, "the sweetest couple of the year, even the hair is strawberry-flavored sweet."

    The angle of the photo is particularly good.

    It¡¯s a shot, and the gorgeous lights in the square shine down.

    The fountain on the ladder reveals a corner.

    The man is wearing a gray hooded sweater, and the slender figure is perfectly proportioned. His mask is pulled at the delicate chin.

    The beautiful amber eyelids reflect a little shattered light, a beautiful and stunning side face, a thin lip that rises slightly, and a smile that is extremely pleasant and gentle.

    And his white slender fingers, holding a strawberry cone ice cream.

    A beautiful and beautiful girl looked down and tied her hair in the head of the ball. Some broken hair fell down and fell to her white cheek.

    She bites the cone, her cheeks are like little hamsters, some bulging, so cute that people can''t stand it.

    Bai Weiwei''s appearance is so beautiful, it is the appearance of all ages.

    It¡¯s very nice when it¡¯s quiet.

    Standing with Ou Jinmo, it is like a pair of high school early love couples.

    The value of these two people happens to be the kind of appearance that is completely black.

    Therefore, those girlfriends of Ou Jinmo were a little bit smashed by the Wang Dao group.

    From "Ink and ink, when you fall in love, I will cry and show you, what cp I am crying and dying."

    "Oh, my mother is so cute, how can I be so cute, these two little cute stand a sweet dead dog."

    The true incense law has become the label of the European Jinmo fans this year.

    And the fans of Bai Weiwei have changed from "your family is walking the dog" to "old sisters, are there still sugar?"

    The two fans turned their faces in a second.

    There are sugar together, who has cut the video of the same person, wrote the same person cookies and quickly came out to share.

    Bai Weiwei did not have an album.

    With these classic songs, plus a European ink.

    Fans have soared tens of millions.

    And a fan of Ou Jinmo did not fall, but attracted more fans.

    This group of fans was originally a passer-by. Although the songs of Ou Jinmo are good, they are not as good as the loyalty.

    But because he fell in love, he became a loyal fan.

    The top of Can Xing is almost squatting, watching how the couple dominates the flow of the entire network.

    Say good public love minutes, people are set to collapse, and lose powder?

    Ou Jinmo has created a terrible miracle.

    And Bai Weiwei, is the object that Can Xing can''t wait to supply.

    Because of which woman to fall in love with, there is absolutely no such national phenomenon.

    Only Bai Weiwei can.

    All employees of Canxing also collectively became a member of the cp king group, and began to fight and cut the video to write a picture of the same person.

    After all, let this pair of little cutes continue to go well, Can''s stock will definitely climb up.

    In the whole network of carnival, a pair of sinister eyes stared at the network, the picture of the strawberry taste.

    Jiang Rou''s eyes are extremely poisonous.

    She glanced at her account and had more money in it than before.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200ï¼š The singers ex-boyfriend is a cat (118)

    Chapter 1200, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (118)

    Because she sold her own jewelry, there are some brand-name bags and clothes.

    So there have been some credits in the near future.

    Jiang La is also cold-faced next to her, and she has no mood to care for her nails.

    She pointed her fingers and said, "Why are you so useless? Even the European and American inks are not good, and other women are cheaper."

    It was a good time for Ou Jinmo to be good to them.

    Although Jiang La thought about it, she wanted to regard Ou Jinmo as a son-in-law.

    But this is also a matter of derailing.

    So this matter has been put on hold.

    But now it is different, Ou Jinmo obviously has no family.

    The only way to let Ou Jinmo turn back is that Jiang Rou can boldly go back to Ou Jinmo.

    My sister is useless, and women are always useful.

    After all, Jiang Rou is also a singer and writes a song talent is a bit worse.

    But she was able to mix her for so long in the entertainment circle and get good results.

    Her face still played an important role.

    Jiang La felt that her daughter would not be tempted if she was willing to take it off.

    After all, men are one thing.

    Jiang Rou did not respond, she took a deep breath and said: "Mom, only Bai Weiwei completely stinks, completely let her and Ou Jinmo is impossible, I have a chance."

    She won''t say that she has taken off.

    But it was thrown away by the security guard of Ou Jinmo.

    That was a shame, and it made her think of it, and her heart was bleeding.

    Jiang La: "Oh, I am sleepy, you can get it yourself, wait until you get rid of Bai Weiwei and tell me."

    She yawned lazily and went to sleep without any sense of crisis.

    When Jiang Lai went, Jiang Rou stretched out his hand and picked up the cup next to him.

    One or two are spicy chickens.

    No one can help her, it will only drag her legs.

    Jiang Ru looked at the photos on the Internet, Bai Weiwei''s lovely face.

    It¡¯s not that the looks are pure, and I suddenly get approval.

    Fans are all a group of people who see the wind and the rudder of the wall, there is no point in their own opinion.

    Obviously, it is necessary to boycott Bai Weiwei.

    Ginger opened the contact and started to contact the head of the black powder.

    "Black to die, she will completely stink Bai Weiwei."

    "She didn''t touch the porcelain and plagiarized her songs? Believe it or not, she has no evidence to prove that the song is her own."

    Jiang Rouy smiled.

    All the manuscript papers were burned by her.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t take the song, but she wrote the evidence.

    Jiang soft commanded the water army.

    "Must be bitten to death. This is Bai Weiwei''s enthusiasm for the hype."

    A lot of black judges on the Internet soon appeared on the Internet.

    "Are you blinded? A hype of success is also with ink and ink?"

    "That is, we still remember that more than two months ago, Bai Weiwei fell into the plagiarism of Jiangrou."

    "Bai Weiwei spicy chicken, pure, shameless."

    "I found evidence of the cosmetic treatment of Bai Weiwei, compared with the current photo a year ago."

    Then there is a bunch of ps ugly photos, and one is a more beautiful photo.

    Trying to brainwash fans.

    Bai Weiwei is a facelift.

    Black powder for the money, making up a lie is really not soft.

    It is simply described as Bai Weiwei, a white machine, white lotus, red and disgusting hype.

    Then the black powder has a uniform caliber.

    "Bai Weiwei is not worthy of the little angel ink, ink ink was deceived by her, everyone boycotted her."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (119)

    Chapter 1201 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (119)

    The power of the water army is very strong.

    It is this meal that I eat.

    Know how to heat up, attract attention, and then brainwash.

    If someone refutes, it is even happier.

    Because of the heat, the post can get more money.

    Ou Jinmo did not go online, he is still writing songs with Bai Weiwei.

    The third round of good songs is about to begin.

    After the third round, it was the final of the eight-in-four.

    The third round of results determines the position of the next round.

    So Ou Jinmo saw Bai Weiwei''s lazy look, and immediately began to review her scores.

    She is a good talent, the song bursts classic, in order to make her so easy to mix.

    But in addition to the songs, people look good.

    Her stage effect was so bad that Ou Jin ink frowned.

    Of course, my wife is abandoning herself.

    Who dares to dislike, who he is.

    "No guitar, you don''t want to think about a guitar and you can finish the whole song. The audience needs to explode and need excitement. You can''t change it."

    In fact, the song is good and can be broken.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s talent for writing songs really allowed her to go to the championship.

    However, the European Jin ink requirements are high.

    He began to correct her posture on the stage.

    "When you sing, sometimes your eyes are aimed at the camera, and when that shot is me, sweet smile, the number of votes must rise."

    Half of the results in the third round came from the audience''s vote.

    This is a good song to be held in order to hold the popularity.

    The stage effect of Ou Jinmo is a world-class standard.

    He taught her how to sing on the stage, how to move, how to look up, how to interact with people.

    Bai Weiwei''s attitude is rather boring.

    She held her chin with one hand and looked at Ou Jinmo with a soft look.

    What did he say, she nodded.

    Ou Jinmo saw her like this, for fear that she would not.

    Just pull her up. "Come, you can occasionally have a lot of physical movements. You rely on me. I am holding you to teach you a few simple actions."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes are serious. He always wears a layer of light and gentle eyes and becomes deep.

    He took her hand and put it on his chest. "When the song is intermittent, the movement of the wrist is probably so far away from me. This is the best posture."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and seemed to be thinking about how long.

    But the next second, the man has already taken her around half a circle.

    Her footsteps followed him randomly.

    Ou Jin ink bowed her head and her eyelashes almost reached her forehead.

    His voice is hoarse and low, like a cello with a natural enchantment.

    ¡°This is the most natural transition note action. It must be very calm and easy to have this effect.¡±

    Then, after waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back, he clasped her waist with one hand and suddenly bent.

    Bai Weiwei was pressed by him, his body leaned back and his hair fell down.

    Although she is flexible, but not dancing, this position is a bit difficult.

    "You see, there is no dance foundation, you can''t do this simple action."

    Ou Jinmo pretended to be a frown, but suddenly bowed.

    "But nothing, I am holding you."

    Bai Weiwei blushed, and she grinds her teeth and says, "Ou Jinmo, are you taking advantage of me or teaching me?"

    Ou Jinmo''s face is thick and not poked. "I am seriously teaching you and teaching you how to be cheap."

    Then I bowed down and kissed her.

    In this position, she can''t struggle at all, she can only be held in her arms.

    His dance skills are very good, and many actions have been made to make Bai Weiwei a space without escaping.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (120)

    Chapter 1202 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (120)

    Ou Jinmo saw her beautiful neck.

    This place, Bai Weiwei is very sensitive.

    Let her tremble.

    He smiled softly.

    It made her even more unable to suppress her own trembling.

    "Ou Jinmo, you give me loose."

    Ou Jinmo is not embarrassed about her. After all, there is no dance talent, and it will be very hard to lean back.

    He pulled her up and put her on the bed.

    "You just go home with me, it¡¯s not safe to live here."

    The bed was too small and Bai Weiwei sat up.

    He was halfway by the bed, resting his head on her lap, like he was a cat.

    Bai Weiwei thinks about it and thinks that Su Ye''s branch task must be solved.

    If you live in the European Jinmo home.

    Then there are fewer opportunities to see Su Ye.

    She has no clue about the secrets of others.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei endured not to look at the small eyes that Ou Jinmo was eager for.

    Putting a hand on his hair, he said, "When the good song game is over, let me think about it."

    Her tone is indifferent, but with a few embarrassing emotions.

    The eagerness in the eyes of Ou Jinmo was replaced by disappointment.

    There was a mist in his eyes that looked so pitiful.

    They are all loaded...

    Although Bai Weiwei knew that it was installed, he was still blinded by his eyes.

    How do you feel that you are bullying a poor and helpless little animal?

    Sure enough, to maintain the angels for so many years, is a talent.

    This look is simply a weapon to stimulate women''s motherhood.

    Bai Weiwei feels that their love can be accepted so easily.

    In addition to her being too perfect, it is because Ou Jinmo has a lot of mommy powder.

    Mother powder is different from girlfriend fans, they are more love for Ou Jinmo.

    So when he made a girlfriend, he would bless him, and he wouldn¡¯t want him to be taken care of by his family. Some people know him cold and hot.

    She licked her thoughts with the system.

    The system is silent for three seconds. "If that you are too perfect to get rid of, this view is really good."

    Narcissism is narcissistic.

    What is it about every day?

    There is a kind of guilty low-key narcissism.

    This year, it is not popular to hang on the verge of blasting, and the actor is the protagonist of the perfect marital temperament.

    The host is like this again, there is no love.

    Two people were tired of it for a while, and Ou Jinmo saw Bai Weiwei yawning.

    He got up and let her sleep.

    Then give her a quilt and give her a good night kiss.

    "I will pick you up tomorrow morning to take part in the competition and have a good rest."

    He also wants to be on the floor for one night.

    I want to go to bed and hug her.

    But this cot is really not enough space.

    When I am entangled in her day, if I am not taking care of his own physical fitness.

    He had to get out of bed several times.

    And it doesn''t work here, because I am afraid that I will disturb her rest.

    Small places are inconvenient.

    Ou Jinmo watched her close her eyes and sleepy.

    He got up and suddenly the phone in his pocket made a vibrating sound.

    He was afraid to disturb Bai Weiwei, and the phone had been shaken.

    Ou Jinmo took it up and looked at it for a moment, then reached out and touched her hair gently.

    "Good night, my little angel."

    After he met her, he did not need an angel.

    Because she is his angel.

    Ou Jinmo took the phone, opened the door, and personally checked the door lock.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (121)

    Chapter 1203 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (121)

    After confirming that there was no problem, he gently turned his head and the smile on his face had disappeared.

    "Keep it here, call me something."

    A few bodyguards who have been concealed in the corner whispered softly.

    Ou Jinmo was relieved to go out and went down the stairs to come to his car.

    He got into the car and reopened the phone.

    On the mobile phone is the information sent by the top of Canxing, saying that there are black and white Weiwei.

    The rest of the information is not, just a simple notice.

    On the face of Ou Jinyin, those gentle expressions of Bai Weiwei disappeared.

    He smiled at his fingertips and opened Weibo.

    Then he leaned on the seat and began to read through the strips.

    "Bai Weiwei, the people of your little white lotus are all set to collapse, seduce ink and ink your face."

    "There are no albums, and what is more like the Ou Jin ink, your face is bigger than the uncovered Pacific Ocean."

    "There are a few junk songs about the power of confession, love, and the data is bought."

    "I am an anonymous insider, I can stamp it and buy it..."

    "I still swear by Jiang Wei, you will not die, will you die? Which of your broken songs is more than a crush?"

    ......

    A lot of look is a professional water army.

    And it is still the kind of dry black powder.

    Ou Jin ink lowered his eyes, holding the hand of the mobile phone, slowly exerting his strength, and the blue veins of the back of his hand.

    He slowly looked up, the street light shone on the window, and the perfect side face was illuminated with a circle of halo, which had a solid beauty.

    But this beauty is with chill, his amber eyes, suffocating.

    Ou Jinmo drove the car and the street light swiftly passed over him.

    He suddenly sang the song softly.

    This is a song he once wrote.

    This song is not conspicuous in so many red songs.

    Because of the tune, the lyrics are darker.

    "Angel in the Dark Night"

    Use a lot of metaphors.

    Except for his own, no one can hear the violent feeling in his songs.

    A child who has been installed for too many years, a good angel.

    He occasionally wants to vent, except to go to the supermarket to steal instant noodles.

    It is to write a few songs of rebellious points.

    The song begins with "You are the angel of the night, and the devil."

    Wrong, the angel who came in the dark night.

    Only the devil.

    The Ou Jinmo car drove out quickly, and his expression was indifferent with a few madness.

    The coldness in the voice sang the song of the devil.

    It turned out to be unusually cold and terrible.

    The car slammed and stopped directly outside the door of Jiang Rou.

    Although he let them get out of the house.

    But forgetting people to go, so these two fake women still live.

    Ou Jinmo went straight to the door, reached out and pressed the lock.

    The fingerprint on the lock, he is the highest level, no one can change.

    The door really opened.

    The door is of good quality and there is no sound of opening the door.

    Usually at this time, there will be a live babysitter.

    However, because Ou Jinmo does not give living expenses, no one knows that Ou Jinmo has come in.

    He heard a voice from Jiangrou¡¯s room.

    Ou Jinmo began to wear gloves, a pair of gloves placed in the car, usually if he wants to change the motorcycle.

    Only wear black gloves.

    This glove is leather, thick and hard.

    He looked at his hand indifferently. If he had nothing to do, he was worried that when he couldn¡¯t control himself, he would be dirty when he hit someone.

    These water army, he knows who made it at a glance.

    Because he knows the top of all water companies.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (122)

    Chapter 1204 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (122)

    Just a phone call on the car, I got the chat information between Jiang Ro and the water army.

    Jiang Roi has already hated it.

    He looked at those chats, and the only sympathy for his own sister in his heart disappeared.

    Such a vicious woman.

    Not worthy of being his sister.

    Ou Jinmo went to the door and the door was half open.

    He just wanted to push it away and heard the sound of Jiang La.

    "I spent so much money to buy the water army black and white Wei Wei, why not give me some money to buy cosmetics for me, my lipstick color is not enough."

    Then Jiang is an impatient voice: "Enough. Mom, you will not do anything other than spending my money. I am really doing business. If Bai Weiwei has been there, then when can I be with my brother. ¡±

    Ou Jinmo: "..."

    Disgusting, abnormal.

    How can someone have that kind of feeling for their brother, which is unimaginable to him.

    If Bai Weiwei is his sister, he can''t stop her... fortune...

    He seems to be abnormal.

    Substituting Bai Weiwei''s face, not to mention her sister, how does he think she is a jealousy and he loves her.

    So is his family metamorphosis genetically inherited?

    "Also called my brother, you are a small hoof, and your brother is still excited, and he is not your brother."

    Jiang La said carelessly.

    Jiang is impatient. "I don''t know if my brother will give birth to a mental retardation. Anyway, Ou Jinmo doesn''t know. He has no blood relationship with me. Now I can''t let him know. I haven''t managed to get rid of Bai Weiwei. I have to run away with him. If you have deep feelings, you can say it."

    She is not a fool.

    Feelings deep, saying that they are not brothers and sisters can be icing on the cake.

    If you say now, Ou Jinmo is not without any scruples, and they will all be opened.

    She is not doing this stupid thing.

    And everyone knows that they are brothers and sisters, if the final European Jinmo really does not care about her.

    She went online to smear the European ink.

    Your own sister can not, the animals are not as good.

    This is much darker than Bai Weiwei.

    Jiang soft opened the computer and looked at the water army on Weibo to wipe the black and white Wei Wei.

    She sneered, and from time to time, the trumpet was followed by black.

    "I want to make Bai Weiwei such a sultry face."

    Suddenly she heard the sound of the door open and couldn¡¯t help but turn back. "Don¡¯t you say don¡¯t come in?¡±

    After the reaction came back, the aunt of the babysitter at home was dismissed.

    How can anyone push the door open?

    She fixed her eyes and saw the familiar figure, but it was cold.

    Ou Jin ink''s expression is incomparably, he walked, finishing his black gloves, is the fingertips, white fingertips, very beautiful.

    His light-colored scorpions were cold and calm, and gave them a faint look.

    Then he went to Jiangrou without hesitation.

    "Can you say that again."

    Jiang soft face pale, "Brother, I..."

    Ou Jinmo slowly extended an index finger and slammed against his good-looking lips.

    "Don''t be a brother or sister, don''t climb relatives."

    Jiang Rou shook and he heard it.

    This room is under the name of Ou Jinmo.

    Just give them a living, so the highest authority for fingerprint locks is set by Ou Jinmo.

    They have no right to change.

    Just because there are too many European and Mexican properties, they think that he will not use this house for a lifetime.

    It¡¯s so unscrupulous, even forgetting that this room, Ou Jinmo, is free to come.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (123)

    Chapter 1205 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (123)

    Ou Jinmo showed a mocking smile and his eyes were dark.

    "Say again, just now."

    Ginger fears, the brain is blank.

    What did she say just now? So many words, how could she know what Ou Jinmo wants her to say.

    "The last sentence."

    The words of Ou Jinmo are even soft.

    But it is very cold.

    Jiang Rucai remembered her last sentence. She shook her voice and said, "No, brother, you misunderstood, I..."

    Ou Jin ink eyes, his eyes are dangerous cold light.

    "Say."

    Jiang Rou could only say nothing: "I want Bai Weiwei to be a monk... Ah."

    As I said just now, Ou Jinmo has already taken a foot out.

    What man can''t beat a woman.

    He never had this kind of morality, deceived him for so many years, and let him pay as much as a fool.

    Nothing, he doesn''t care.

    When feeding the dog, but can not move Bai Weiwei''s thoughts.

    Move his wife, just like him.

    Killing people still pays for it, how can someone murder his life, he can''t defend himself.

    Jiang Lux the whole person fell to the ground, Jiang La immediately ran, guarding her and shouted: "Ou Jinmo, even if she is not your sister, but your feelings for many years is fake? How can you beat people."

    Ou Jinmo is very cold and looks at them.

    He smiled and suddenly broke his fist and shattered the computer screen next to him.

    The leather gloves protected his fingers, and the pieces of glass smashed on the keyboard and splashed onto the **** face.

    Jiangrou¡¯s face showed blood marks, and she immediately reached out and held her face in horror.

    "My face, my face."

    She can still mix this face now.

    Ou Jin ink no expression, even the eyes are too lazy to lift.

    He took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. "He sent a bodyguard and I have some personal matters to deal with."

    Then he hung up and gave the moving company.

    "More than a few cars, there is a lot of garbage."

    Ou Jinmo sat on a chair at random, stretching his legs and overlapping.

    He doesn''t have any emotions, and the beautiful scorpion, like glass beads, reflects the radiance.

    But it makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Jiang Li listened to his instructions, his brain turned and immediately knew what he was going to do.

    "Brother, don''t drive me away, I am wrong."

    She immediately rushed over and wanted to hug his leg.

    As a result, Ou Jinmo had another foot in the past, and he really did not want to touch this woman.

    Disgusting to nausea.

    I just wanted to hit her with my fist. I saw her face and I didn''t fight.

    It¡¯s too much to be disgusted.

    If you hit it, it will be dirty even through the gloves.

    He didn''t want to wash his hands to peel off and use his ankles directly.

    Anyway, there are a lot of shoes, so that her shoes can be thrown directly into the trash can.

    Jiang Rou was stunned and felt that the bones had to be folded. She screamed and shed tears.

    But the man in front of him, but casually crossed his hands and looked at the door.

    It seems that she looks at her eyes.

    Jiang is not reconciled. "I have been with you for so many years, have you not had a heartbeat?"

    Ou Jinmo finally turned back and laughed. "On your terms, what qualifications does a garbage make me feel?"

    He does not say that Jiang Rou is abnormal.

    After all, he is against Bai Weiwei, if suddenly announced, Bai Weiwei is his sister.

    He is estimated to be abnormal.

    Of course, Ou Jinmo refused to think about such a wonderful problem.

    He whispered: "With me for so many years? It¡¯s been your cash machine for so many years."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (124)

    Chapter 1206, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (124)

    He never really let her go into her life.

    Matter is the best isolator.

    When she began to take advantage of him without any restrictions, material.

    He can only be when she is an ordinary relative who is not deeply affectionate.

    I feel that although she is vanity, her heart is still pure.

    Now that she is revealing the darkness of her heart, he feels sick and disgusted. He is lurking with such a viper.

    If it weren''t for the appearance of Bai Weiwei, he became a wonderful encounter with a cat.

    It¡¯s a lazy look like him who doesn¡¯t care much about things.

    It is only after Jiang Jin has made a big event that she can detect her true character.

    Ou Jinmo thought of the days when he was Bai Weiwei''s cat.

    His eyes softened and he was again covered in cold.

    The assistants came quickly with the bodyguards, and Ou Jinmo¡¯s initiative to ask for bodyguards is generally important.

    He was afraid that Canton¡¯s most valued big baby had an accident and couldn¡¯t wait to drive the car.

    The bodyguard rushed into the house.

    Ou Jinmo said coldly: "Bundle up."

    Jiang Rou and Jiang La face are white, "What are you doing?"

    The bodyguards took the cloth very well, stuffed them into their mouths, and tied them with ropes.

    The people who moved the company also came.

    Ou Jinmo frowned and said to them: "Give me all the furniture and sundries in the house and burn them away. Nothing can be left."

    He dislikes nausea.

    Wait until the two women are solved.

    He will also sell the house and his eyes will not be seen.

    He will never live where they lived.

    The people who moved the company were very professional and moved up immediately.

    Jiang Luo saw his expensive clothes, bags, and some jewelry that he could not sell.

    They were all thrown into the truck by the moving company.

    Her heart was torn apart, and she was screaming at Ou Jinmo, but she could not speak.

    Wardrobes, TV cabinets, real wooden tables and chairs are all moved out one by one.

    I said that I had to move all the way, so even the people on the side of the cleaning were coming.

    Just wait for the cleaning to start cleaning.

    This house will soon become a clean and tidy empty house.

    All traces of life of Jiang Rou and Jiang La will disappear.

    Ou Jinmo stood up and let the mover move the sofa out.

    Then he slowly pulled out the gloves to reveal the long, white fingers.

    He did not look at Jiang Rou, but said to the assistant: "Check it out, what have they done in these years, and the old lover of Jiang La also check, who is Jiang Rou?"

    He used to read a little blood relationship.

    Still thinking about letting her go.

    The thing about Jiang Rou and Jiang La in these years is that he is too lazy to check if he really wants to be true.

    They can''t have a little stain.

    The assistant''s face looked at Jiang Rou seriously. When he heard the kind of Jiang Rou, his eyes showed a strong emotion.

    He has been following Ou Jinmo for many years, and Ou Jinmo has nothing to do with him, so many things are done by him.

    The assistant immediately let Jiang Luo and Jiang La pull away.

    To be temporarily held.

    Ou Jinmo gave the gloves to the assistant, "throw the trash can."

    Then he went out and went straight home.

    There is also Jiang Ruo¡¯s words of stealing songs at home.

    Ou Jinmo sent the recording to the assistant, and he began to counter the comments on the network that wiped the black and white Wei Wei.

    Although the water army has stopped to smear.

    But the malicious storm they brought up did not stop.

    Some are hidden on the Internet, to see who is not pleasing to the eye, but also to hold these black and black.

    Start to wipe the black and white Wei Wei everywhere.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (125)

    The 1207th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (125)

    Anyway, whether they are real or not, as long as they can make them happy.

    Fans are under the pressure of the water army''s madness, although they try their best to refute.

    But Bai Weiwei''s Weibo can''t deny it.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Lux¡¯s first song was stolen, there is no evidence to prove it.

    So those comments caught this point, and the black and white Vivi fell into the flames.

    Bar Jing: "Is there any evidence to prove that Jiang Ruo¡¯s crush is stealing? No, Bai Weiwei is falling."

    Fans: "But the style of crush is indeed close to the style of Bai Weiwei, and Jiang Rou also has a plagiarism history."

    Bar Jing: "If the crush is really plagiarism, then it is called Bai Weiwei to produce evidence. She wants to be the original creator. There is always a manuscript. If there is no reason, the person will take the mouth."

    Fan: "..."

    This can''t be refuted.

    Without evidence, it is like stealing, and you can''t identify people stealing songs.

    When I saw the fans, I was arrogant.

    "It¡¯s really a steal that has already burst out. Bai Weiwei has no evidence, and when he wants to red, he falls into Jiang Rou."

    "Bai Weiwei has a kind of evidence to prove that she is her."

    "If the crush is Jiang Duo, I will live on the keyboard."

    After the retreat of the water army, the sunspot was performing hard.

    After all, not everyone likes sugar.

    Some people like to stir the crowbar, and they are happy when they are unlucky.

    The fans were mad and speechless, and they were so grievous.

    Suddenly, the official website of Can Xing issued an apology Weibo.

    I apologize to Bai Weiwei.

    "Because of the company''s negligence, Miss Bai Weiwei''s songs were loved by the company''s Jiang Rou."

    "Can Star will take full responsibility and will not renew the contract with Jiang."

    Then it is still a series of official words.

    I am sorry about the compensation plus the report.

    And with the official microblogging out, it is the recording of Jiang Rou.

    "I love this song because I stole it. At that time, Bai Weiwei trusted me, so I asked her to show me the manuscript paper, and she gave it."

    There is no trace of jealousy in Jiang¡¯s voice.

    Instead, it contains a few triumphs.

    "After I copied the song, I burned the original paper."

    I can hear the dialogue between Ou Jinmo and Jiang Rou.

    Moreover, although Jiang said that he would apologize, his attitude is still so casual and not sincere.

    At first glance, it is in the perfunctory European ink.

    The recording is only a short paragraph, but it is enough to reveal the true face of Jiang Rou.

    Real green tea, heart machine lotus.

    Because of the trust of Bai Weiwei, she stole her songs and stole the originals.

    The voice of Ou Jinmo was also heard. This recording can even hear the anger of Ou Jinmo.

    The fans of the little angels were relieved.

    Ou Jinmo did not have the same flow because Jiang Rou was his sister.

    And Ou Jinmo sent Weibo late at night.

    "I have never been so sad and angry. When I knew that Jiang Rou was stealing, she was no longer my sister."

    This Weibo makes fans very sad.

    They felt that Jiang had hurt the heart of Ou Jinmo.

    At the beginning, they sent Weibo comfort.

    And Jiang Rou''s Weibo has been taken out of new heights.

    "Who wants to live on the keyboard, roll out and eat, there is no keyboard address sent out to send you 10,000, my home is to get the keyboard wholesale."

    "Jiangrou, I have been squinting for so many years, even if you are smashed out of plagiarism, I have not removed the powder, and now completely turn black."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (126)

    The 1208th singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (126)

    "You still owe Weimei an apology, and come out and apologize, don''t pretend to die."

    "You are definitely the most disgusting star I have ever powdered, no one."

    In the middle of the night, Weibo set off another storm.

    And Ou Jinmo sent Weibo.

    Just call the assistant, "I will send the evidence, a little bit in the way of breaking the news, and I will completely eliminate the red ginger."

    Are they not very worried about red?

    Ou Jinmo put down his mobile phone and his eyes were cold and cold.

    Let them be red enough.

    Not only will it be revealed that the **** wax is derailed, Jiang Rou is not a biological one.

    They will also suppress new people in these years and use their name to do bad things.

    Even signed a variety of yin and yang contracts that damage the company.

    Also use his trust, and rob him of his various international resources, accept bribes and so on.

    This is a vampire mother and daughter who has benefited from him over the years.

    But they are still not enough for them to spend.

    Ou Jinmo felt that he was disgusted enough.

    He closed his eyes and his face was a little tired.

    Suddenly he opened his eyes and picked up the phone again.

    Send a text message.

    "If you know that you are asleep, you won''t wake you up."

    "I just want to tell you."

    "I was a hero, just for you."

    He asked Jiang Rou to admit the theft, let the netizens slap their faces and let the water army squash back.

    Let everyone know that she has no black spots.

    There are also beggars.

    Ou Jinmo feels that even if it is a black belly, like a demon, it is also a cute demon.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-four. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and slammed his face. "I didn''t ask him, how did the feelings go up?"

    The system just came back from the network, and it said while picking up the teeth.

    "Love, blind people, so the degree of goodwill will rise."

    This is too casual.

    Bai Weiwei wants to turn her eyes, but she is not very familiar with her body.

    She stretched out her claws and wiped her mouth, instinctively reacting.

    Yes, she is now a big face cat.

    It is the one that Ou Jin ink wears.

    She ran in the endless night and found Su Ye''s home.

    The window of his house was open and she easily jumped to his house.

    Su Ye''s home, the lights are still on.

    So deep and midnight, why not sleep.

    In order to find the secret of Su Ye, Bai Weiwei had no choice but to become a cat to peep.

    Little secret secret, he has a little secret.

    Bai Weiwei sang in her heart and carefully shrunk into the gap between the corners of the living room.

    As long as Su Yezhen does not clean the table late at night, she basically can''t see her.

    Bai Weiwei became a cat for the first time and felt a bit weird.

    It seems that everything has grown bigger, and she can''t help but always want to wash her face with cat paws.

    This **** bad habit.

    The cat''s face is big and the claws are small. It feels uncomfortable to wash.

    Bai Weiwei bit his paw and can''t wash her face again.

    She stared at the round cat''s eyes and wanted to touch it when she saw the round thing.

    Occasionally something shakes and she wants to catch it.

    This terrible cat reacts.

    Even more frightening is that she couldn''t help but scream at the mouth.

    The system laughed a few times, she wanted to laugh, she couldn''t blame others.

    Taking advantage of all kinds of impulses to sell Meng, she squats and does not run around.

    Suddenly a slight footstep came.

    The cat''s ears are better than the human ear, and she hears the shivering sound of the tiny carpet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (127)

    Chapter 1209, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (127)

    Bai Weiwei extended the cat''s head and carefully explored the body to take a look.

    But I saw Su Yezhen casually wearing a bathrobe, short hair and wet feet walked out of the bathroom.

    Dr. Su is a handsome man with a well-balanced body.

    Although it is not as good as Ou Jinmo''s incomparable appearance.

    It is also a handsome guy in ordinary people.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to think about how they got along.

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, except to chase her.

    But her charm is so big, there are men chasing, it seems that there is nothing wrong.

    White¡¤narcissism out of the universe¡¤Wei Wei thought deeply for a while.

    Still think that Su Yezhen really does not have anything wrong.

    Medical ethics, mentality, and personality.

    That is better than a big cut in Europe.

    At least endure, cultivate all aspects.

    Compared to the European scent of black sesame filling, it is a polite and civilized.

    This man has hidden secrets.

    Bai Weiwei: "Does he have a body odor?"

    System: "Guess wrong."

    Bai Weiwei: "He has a women''s dress, like to wear stockings at home?"

    System: "Do you see him wearing it?"

    The white cat looked out and retracted. Sang Xin said: "There is no deaf."

    System: Do not use such an ugly cat face to sell.

    It has to be alarmed.

    Su Yezhen sat on the sofa, did not watch TV and stayed up late, just sitting still.

    The expression on his face was extremely complicated, sad and uncomfortable.

    In this way, I feel that I have suffered from a lot of love.

    I can¡¯t say anything because I love each other.

    What inspiration, faintly emerged.

    However, Bai Weiwei still did not grasp the key points.

    She waited silently, suddenly heard... crying?

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    She carefully poked her head and saw Su Yezhen holding a mobile phone in her hand.

    Then he lowered his head and his tears flowed silently.

    Bai Weiwei is excited, there are dramas and plays.

    Is there any secret that he can''t say, so he can only cry in his living room late at night?

    There must be a little secret she wants in the phone.

    Su Ye squatted, his eyes were red, and his tears continued to flow.

    He suddenly said: "I really want to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei shook and his ears stretched.

    Angry, break out.

    Don''t install a single person, hurry up and get your little secret.

    Su Yezhen suddenly got up and threw the cell phone in his hand.

    His voice is so painful, "Why do you want to torture me like this."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This word is a bit familiar.

    Feeling is the sad reminder of the dark love.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the phone fell to the corner of the table, just under her cat''s paw.

    The phone screen is still on.

    The above is actually a photo.

    It is Ou Jinmo with her.

    However, in this photo, because of the backward point, the pixels are blurred.

    And Ou Jinmo¡¯s exquisitely stunning face is very clear.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and was a bit stunned.

    This... Su Yezhen is facing their photo.

    No, in this photo, Ou Jinmo is clearer.

    What is it that is screaming at Europe?

    Is that little secret...

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. "European ink has a leg with Su Ye, and then Ou Jinmo has lost him."

    The system actually thought of the answer early, but saw the host look innocent.

    I did not think of the key men and men.

    It feels nostalgic, so innocent and lovely host, rare.

    There is no sound reminder.

    But it is wrong, the host is naive to her mother.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (128)

    Chapter 1210 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (128)

    It is only guessing that Su Ye''s secret loves Ou Jinmo. As a result, Bai Weiwei''s opening is a dog-blooded and beautiful drama.

    Big and big, not comparable to.

    Bai Weiwei''s cat face is very different, although she does not discriminate against men and men.

    But it is rarely touched.

    Therefore, there is no such concept at all, and in her mind, Su Yezhen has never been associated with Ou Jinyin.

    Bai Weiwei thought that it was a flaw everywhere.

    Su Yezhen knows that she has something to do with Ou Jinmo.

    She was admitted to the hospital at first, and Ou Jinmo came to see her.

    So Su Yeyan touched her and wanted to fall in love with her.

    In fact, it is because I know that through her, can I get to know Europe?

    The more I think, the more she feels that Su Yezhen is a little guilty.

    It¡¯s so deep.

    Step by step to use her male identity to capture her.

    This can get the attention of Ou Jinmo.

    If it succeeds, she can dismantle her and Ou Jinmo.

    Then once they succeeded in holding hands.

    Su Yezhen will smack her in revenge, making her unhappy.

    I have a lot of things to do, and I have a good plan.

    There is a hint of admiration in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes.

    It didn''t show flaws for so long. If she didn''t become a cat, she missed his odious little secret.

    Bai Weiwei smiled smugly, she was really smart.

    Then she just wanted to speak and tell the system about the secrets of this observation.

    Suddenly she felt that something was wrong and how the lights were dark.

    She looked up and saw Su Ye squatting on her cell phone.

    And his face was just facing the gap in the corner of the table, facing her big face.

    One person, one cat, very quiet.

    Su Ye Yan looked at her coldly.

    There is no gentle feeling at all.

    Bai Weiwei shook. "This guy won''t want to kill the cat."

    The system also shook, Su Yezhen walked too fast, and it did not react back.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Let''s go back."

    The system was shocked. "You just run away with innocent and pitiful big-faced cats. You are not enough."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, the cat has nine lives, and there are eight deaths."

    In order to live and sell cat teammates, he also said this in a shameless manner.

    Sure enough, it is the familiar host.

    The system had to tell the truth. "You can''t change back before your body wakes up."

    Bai Weiwei: "When does my body wake up?"

    System: "You have been tossing with Ou Jinmo for so long, and you have shown a love on the street, and you have been running for a while. Your body is about six and seven hours."

    This is still to see that Bai Weiwei is in good health, and will participate in the competition tomorrow, with an alarm clock.

    Bai Weiwei licks his mouth, this unreliable broken system.

    She stuck in the table, Su Yezhen saw her, silenced for a long time, her face was gloomy.

    She didn''t have a place to run, she could only look at the two round eyes of the cat.

    Bai Weiwei seems to see a very complicated emotion in his eyes.

    She asked the system, "This little sister of Su Yezhen likes the little goblin of Ou Jinmo, and will not anger the big-faced cat."

    After all, the big-faced cat is raised by her.

    If Su Ye is angry, it is estimated that she will be stewed.

    System: "Nothing, cat meat is not good, he won''t eat you."

    This comfort is basically equal to no.

    Su Ye''s hand has already reached, and he grabbed Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t move, and he could only be carried by him to the sofa.

    Guess that Su Yezhen likes Ou Jinmo, you are all devils. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve written a bit of a sign, you¡¯ve guessed it... half

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (129)

    Chapter 1211, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (129)

    Finally I knew Ou Jinmo, and she was feeling the feeling.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s claws have been extended, and if Su Yezhen is really killing.

    She slaps him a few blood marks.

    As a result, Su Yezhen was sitting back on the sofa.

    Then he stayed with Bai Weiwei and stared at her.

    I don''t know how long I saw it, and the tears in his eyes fell.

    "Why do you think that you are so similar to him?"

    Bai Weiwei: Is it similar to Ou Jinmo? Also, Ou Jinmo stayed in this cat for so long, this cat must have caught up with the temperament of Ou Jinmo.

    Su Ye slyly touched her cat''s face and cried.

    "I am so painful."

    Bai Weiwei shook.

    This horrible line, if it was a teenage girl, was not so shocking.

    A big man is muddy, disgusting cat.

    Su Ye groaned and cried. "How do you run, it will make people worry, I will send you back later, just like sending away my love."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I want to vomit, don''t stop her.

    A male animal with both legs is hairy, you are a little masculine.

    Bai Weiwei cat face is indifferent.

    Su Ye•€ hugged her and cried for half a night.

    Finally, he really took her to the car and drove her to her house.

    Su Yezhen put her at the door. "Go in the window and go in."

    After he finished, he stood quietly at the door, his face complex and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Bai Weiwei shook, thinking that he would not love but not, want to kill her so entangled?

    In the end, Su Yezhen struggled, but he turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s great to have nothing to do with murder.

    Bai Weiwei drilled the window and returned to his room.

    Seeing her body sleeping quietly, she also jumped into bed.

    Then lie down beside him, the belly goes up, and the limbs are as flat as humans.

    Then bite the quilt with your teeth and cover your belly.

    She smiled easily. "My quest has finally been completed."

    System; "This little secret is too much of a chance. Most people can''t think of it. You repeat the little secret. I can do it by completing the branch task."

    Bai Weiwei: "Su Yezhen likes Europe and Mexico."

    System: "The task icon is lit... half brighter?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What does half mean?"

    System: "That is to say that your answer is correct, but this little secret has the second half."

    Bai Weiwei: "Su Ye is a gay!"

    This secret is complete.

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is a pervert."

    System: "While people have a crush on Ou Jinmo, they are not going to be abnormal."

    The really abnormal big-faced cat was cooked by him.

    Bai Weiwei is crazy. "A big man, how are so many secrets, is the secret still divided into the middle and lower collection?"

    The system is perfunctory, "Come on, I am optimistic about you."

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and he could have any secrets.

    Is there any secret than the love of Ou Jinmo?

    Anyway, when she woke up again, she heard the sound of someone walking around the house.

    Her mind is alert, "Su Ye?"

    He finally couldn''t hold it, to kill her perfect rival.

    As a result, the name just shouted, and there was a cold and tight atmosphere in the air.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and saw Ou Jinmo standing on the edge of the bed, half-folding his eyes, his eyes flowing with a dark halo, his expression was indifferent.

    "Su Ye Yu..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (129)

    Chapter 1212 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (129)

    He gritted his teeth and gently grinded the name.

    Bai Weiwei: This misunderstanding of dog blood.

    Ou Jinmo reached out and grabbed her dark hair scattered on the pillow.

    The voice is low and dangerous. "Why, dreaming of Su Ye?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I dreamed that he likes you. In order to take you over, I killed him."

    Ou Jin ink finger, a sullen expression of a stagnation.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and clicked on her cheek. "Come a good morning kiss, my big star."

    Ou Jinmo just forgot the topic of Su Yezhen.

    He stared at her pink cheeks for a while before bowing his kiss.

    I dare not kiss too much, for fear of not controlling the desire in my body.

    Ou Jinmo came to give breakfast to Bai Weiwei and stared at her to eat.

    I picked up her guitar and the cat. "Let''s go, let''s go to the competition."

    In the auditorium of the third round, at least 80% of the audience came for Ou Jinmo and Bai Weiwei.

    As for the remaining 20%?

    It was the TV station hired to cry.

    Bai Weiwei was the finale, and the players in front of them all sang, only to turn her.

    Ou Jinmo is wearing a pink-blue coat, a light-colored T-shirt, and black trousers.

    Such a casual match, formed a leisurely and childish temperament in him.

    He has no plans to reinstall the angels.

    There is no smile on the delicate white face, revealing a casual temptation in the cold.

    When you look at people, the amber eyes are less warm, and the sharpness makes people dare not look straight.

    The players are especially afraid of the angel judge.

    Because he murdered not only the heart, but also the whip corpse after the sorrow, the whip corpse is finished, but there is still something to be frustrated.

    "Writing songs written in this virtue, how to enter the third round, take the back door?"

    Player: Mom, don''t tell the truth, it''s not enough to walk the back door.

    "It looks so shabby, give you a suggestion. When the curtain is turned over, when the creator is much higher, or if it is barely a good song, you can feel like a street sing."

    Player: The talent for writing songs is affirmed, and I am happy.

    Of course there are also good songs.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s face is gloomy, but the comments are fair.

    He is still very serious about music.

    But everyone saw it, he was very impatient, even if the comments were more professional.

    It is also impossible to conceal the feeling that he can''t wait for fast-forward.

    If it is not live, it is estimated that Ou Jinmo should jump directly to the end to see Bai Weiwei.

    Finally waited for Bai Weiwei to play.

    She didn''t really feel anything about this singing contest. If it wasn''t for fifty days, the value of life could not be white.

    She is thinking about retiring.

    After all, Dr. Su¡¯s little secret attracted her.

    Bai Weiwei was on the scene, without a guitar, simply standing in the middle of the stage.

    But there is no feeling of being empty.

    Her expression was indifferent, her eyes were clear, and she reached out and placed it on the microphone.

    The microphone stand is gently tilted.

    She did not have any slightest impetus in her every move, as if she was born an angel on the stage.

    No one has more control over the rhythm of the entire stage than she does.

    The songs swayed high and were no longer a small, regular tone.

    It is beyond the imagination of anyone''s imagination.

    The audience at the scene was shocked and unable to look away from her.

    Ou Jinmo relied on the back of the judge''s seat, and he licked his head and smiled at her.

    Some of the actions he taught her.

    And she learned so easily, even much better than he thought.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (130)

    Chapter 1213 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (130)

    It''s like a natural superstar, even if it''s just a simple action, it can catch anyone''s eyes.

    This line is too talented.

    Talented people are like being kissed by God, born with brilliance.

    Her songs have returned to dullness from all the tricks, and all the tones are melodious.

    After the waves, returning to the plain, but extremely gorgeous.

    When the last sound fell, she slowly lifted her head and looked at the audience.

    Including European ink.

    She did not speak, and the audience was immersed in the atmosphere she created.

    The scene was very quiet.

    Bai Weiwei did not move, but stood in carelessly.

    Quiet for a whole minute.

    There was a sudden applause from the audience.

    In particular, many viewers wearing pink and blue coats have stood up. "Wei Mei, Wei Mei, we are your support group."

    Bai Weiwei''s Weibo background is pinkish blue.

    Therefore, the fans'' support jackets are all pink and blue.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and walked back a few steps, then thanked him.

    Then she stood up straight and looked at the judges.

    Other judges in the jury, I looked at Ou Jinmo.

    The smile of Ou Jin¡¯s mouth did not disappear. He was smiling in his eyes and could not hold back.

    Then he stood up, and behind the pink-blue coat was the slogan of the aid group.

    "Wei Mei, we will never leave in our lives."

    Ou Jinmo pulled some loose cuffs and a white T-shirt neckline, revealing a **** half-clavicle.

    The little angel of the past has now become a real man.

    Each move reveals a strong temptation metaphor.

    He pulled the microphone and his eyes didn''t move away and looked at Bai Weiwei on the stage.

    "Hello, Weimei, I am your fan of ink."

    The rest of the judges were ashamed.

    Participate in a singing contest, but also force to watch the meat and love drama?

    Dog food is everywhere, but it¡¯s unethical.

    Bai Weiwei lamented the system. "Su Ye is disgusting enough for me. Now it is the turn of Europe."

    System: "Nothing, you are more disgusting than them, and you will not lose money if you go back nausea."

    Although the theory is quite right.

    But I feel that something is not right.

    Ou Jinmo was full of laughter, his thin lips groaning, and suddenly he was pitiful.

    "Look at me every day, Weibo encourages you, helps you run black powder, and even sings your song every day, can you sing a song with me?"

    He is now a big fan of Bai Weiwei.

    The auditorium, including the director group, was a bit quiet at the moment.

    Everyone is staring at Bai Weiwei on the stage.

    Because Bai Weiwei once refused to chorus.

    I won¡¯t refuse it again this time.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to feel any pressure. She reached over the microphone stand and whispered, "Yes."

    The audience was silent for a second.

    Suddenly snoring, encouragement, and applause at the same time.

    Everyone stood up and shouted: "Ink, Weimei, love you."

    The director was moved to cry.

    His ratings have to be broken, and he is really embarrassed to his peers. Hahahahaha.

    Ou Jinmo took the microphone and went to the stage.

    He is step by step, solemn and serious.

    It seems that there is a galaxy in the middle.

    The voice of Ou Jinmo is no longer mysterious and cold, but full of rich feelings.

    "You are my little cherry baby."

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "You are my little sparrow."

    The system licks the ear, mmp what lyrics.

    Can the lyrics of such a naive idiot be mature?

    If you are mature, there is no feeling of love.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (131)

    Chapter 1214 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (131)

    The song is cute and cute, the melody is soft and sweet, sweet to the stomach.

    At the end of the song, Ou Jinmo finally came to her.

    They are two quietly opposite.

    Ou Jinmo lowered his voice and his voice was a little hoarse. "I have done a lot of excessive things for you. Can you forgive me?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly, then turned and walked down the stage.

    "I don''t forgive you..."

    I don¡¯t wait for Ou Jinmo¡¯s expression of disappointment.

    She has turned her back and smiles, "Because I want you to return me forever."

    Ou Jinmo stood quietly for a while, suddenly threw the microphone and immediately rushed to hold her hand.

    "Well, I still have a lifetime."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    The video of Wang Dao Tuan has increased.

    Fan cartoons are selling well.

    And the classic video of the two of them sang, it is forwarded everywhere.

    Su Ye''s hands bothered and looked at the video on the computer.

    It is obvious that even the live songs are not dare to watch, but why connect to the net.

    Their news is everywhere.

    He clearly has tried his best to suppress himself.

    I saw Ou Jinmo wearing a fan''s coat and ran to the stage to sing with Bai Weiwei.

    He finally couldn''t stand it, stood up, and the chair was knocked down by him.

    He looked at them coldly and finally took the hand and went down the stage.

    Happiness, sweetness, perfection.

    Everything is not enough to describe them.

    It¡¯s a perfect match.

    I can''t find such a good couple anymore.

    Two people standing together is a beautiful picture.

    And humans like beautiful things.

    Bai Weiwei and Ou Jinmo have become the love beliefs of many people.

    It became his nightmare.

    Whether it is Ou Jinmo or Bai Weiwei.

    These two people are his nightmare.

    Su Yeyan turned and walked to his room. He opened the door and opened the closet.

    There was a hidden door in the closet, and he pushed it away into a dark basement corridor.

    This room had a basement in the same year, and it was still very large.

    He went on.

    The basement was beautifully decorated and even more comfortable than the above.

    He turned on the lights and the photos in the basement were exposed.

    It is a photo of Ou Jinmo.

    On the stage, in the magazine, the news clips down.

    Variety.

    Su Yezhen saw these photos but did not move. He stood in front of the biggest photo for a while.

    Then he reached out and tore off the best photo of Ou Jinmo.

    Show another photo behind the photo.

    The calmness in Su Ye¡¯s eyes disappeared, and a few twisted struggles appeared.

    Then he slowly kissed the photo that was well-hidden.

    When the kiss went up, he finally determined his mind.

    Bai Weiwei made a chill and felt ghastly.

    Ou Jinmo just left, she also went to bed after bathing.

    The big-faced cat licks and sleeps.

    When she was going to sleep, she turned into a cat again to find the second half of Su Ye''s secret.

    If you don''t look rough, your feelings will be full.

    Ou Jin Mo Xiu En Ai Xiu went to the chicken blood.

    If you don¡¯t use the strategy, you will be mad.

    The door bell rings.

    System: "Su Ye is coming."

    Bai Weiwei sat down and sat down. "My little secret is coming."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Isn''t it time to ask if there is a conspiracy so late?

    System: "He took the drug, and several bodyguards fell."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Sure enough to come to me to tear, the old lady can grab his man, but also afraid that his drug is not good."

    It is too simple for a doctor to bring a deadly drug.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (132)

    Chapter 1215, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (132)

    Therefore, Su Yezhen chose a drug, which means that he does not want her life.

    Bai Weiwei can even guess the purpose of Su Ye.

    He must finally suppress more than his own feelings.

    I plan to kidnap her and take her to threaten Ou Jinmo.

    After seeing the meaning of Su Yezhen, Bai Weiwei immediately got up and opened the door.

    Anyway, with Su Yezhen, how to squeeze out his secrets.

    Open the door, the door outside is really Su Ye.

    He wore a black thin trench coat and a mask, because he was facing away from the corridor and avoiding all the surveillance.

    So his mask was pulled down.

    His face was a little pale, and the black in his eyelids was very deep.

    "Wei Wei, I am sorry to disturb you so late."

    He is polite and elegant.

    Bai Weiwei was running fast, didn''t wear shoes, and her beautiful ankles were exposed. The toes were pink and lovely.

    Su Ye•€ looked down and then moved away.

    She showed an anxious expression. "Doctor Su, is there something to come to me so late?"

    Su Ye sighed: "I just want to ask you again, do you really dislike me?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to be a little helpless, and she has some nervous hands crossed her hands on the abdomen.

    "Sorry, we are really not suitable. The person I like is Ou Jinmo."

    Su Yezhen looked at her deeply, and her voice was suppressed.

    "I know, you really love each other."

    Bai Weiwei showed a happy smile. "I have never been alone in a person, I feel such a wonderful feeling. It is my luck to meet him."

    You can''t die, let''s confide in your little secret.

    Sure enough, Su Ye''s face is even more pale.

    He is crumbling.

    Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you know? In fact, I approached you at the beginning, for the European ink."

    Bai Weiwei had some doubts in his eyes and did not seem to know what he was talking about.

    "Do you know Jinmo?"

    Su Yejun smiled softly. "I don''t know, I am a fan of it, I am still a fanatic, and he doesn''t know who I am."

    Bai Weiwei showed a blank expression. "It¡¯s so good, I am also a fan of him. I just came to the city to work hard."

    Su Ye''s expression does not change.

    He has long known that Bai Weiwei is a fan of Ou Jinmo.

    They are obviously fans of him.

    The fate is completely different.

    Su Ye''s smile is a bit cold, "His fans used to be bad for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, playing relatives is love."

    Su Yezhen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, revealing the true face of your cockroach, and opening the anti-speaking multi-mode.

    The secret of falling in love with Ou Jinmo came out.

    How can it be abnormal?

    The squad task will do the tricks, and every time you don¡¯t complete the mission, you will be punished with all kinds of wonderful punishments... punishment?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly exploded.

    "Wait, Tongzi, what is the punishment for this side mission?"

    When she heard the task of the sideline, she was busy with the small task, and she did not think about it afterwards.

    What is the penalty for the spur task?

    The system was silent for a moment, and then silently turned over the penalty column of the branch task.

    Then it shook and bitterly read it.

    "Because the system world is over the years."

    Bai Weiwei is amazed, "So?"

    System: "New Year, everyone is happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "And then?"

    System: "There is no need to punish. The spurt task is not completed and it is fine. After completing the small red envelope, you can see that our system is still pretty good."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (133)

    Chapter 1216 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (133)

    Bai Weiwei had an old blood and wanted to squirt it out.

    Without punishment, she completed the bird''s side mission.

    What is the red envelope? Is Ye Yuxuan a big-eyed look?

    The ghosts of the system world are so tricky.

    Probably it will be a three-day life value to send people.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at Su Yezhen and then took a step back. "Doctor, very late, I am resting."

    When she finished, she immediately fell to the door.

    But the door was caught by a shoe and opened a gap.

    Behind the door, Su Yezhen¡¯s handsome but pale face appeared.

    "Wei Wei, I am sorry, I can''t help it. I used all my strength to put down the European ink."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    Su Ye''s voice contains a few painful smiles. "Yes, you don''t know anything, but I have to say, I put him down, but I have no strength to let go of you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait, what are you talking about?

    Su Yezhen is a man in the end, much more powerful than Bai Weiwei.

    He pushed the door open, then grabbed Bai Weiwei''s arm, and a handkerchief stuck in a drug, holding her mouth and nose.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to say to the system: "Wait, what did he mean?"

    System: "It is like this. He was bent at first."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Then you straighten him up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Su Yeyan reached out and hugged her, stood for a while before wearing a mask, then took her up and walked out.

    Her body was soft and light, and Dr. Su, who was holding the woman for the first time, began to blush.

    And the new album of Ou Jinmo is new, just after 12 o''clock, it will be released.

    He casually watched the sales data begin to climb.

    When his album just came out, it will trigger a wave of buying.

    He is used to this scene.

    The number of albums is climbing very fast, faster than any album.

    The cover of the album has two names.

    It was him with Bai Weiwei.

    This album has four songs written by Bai Weiwei.

    I have your song for the rest of my life, and temporarily replace the other songs with the rest of your life.

    Place it directly in the title song.

    Within an hour, the number of albums sold broke the record of the entire music scene.

    Although Ou Jinmo has become familiar with his own miracles.

    But seeing the data so well, he still feels agitated.

    After all, this is his album with Bai Weiwei.

    He picked up the phone and had to call to share this joy with Bai Weiwei.

    But thinking that she might have slept.

    He didn''t dare to bother, and he called the bodyguard.

    I hope to hear something from her bodyguard.

    However, three calls were made and no phone was picked up by the three bodyguards.

    Ou Jinmo looked at the phone with a sullen face and suddenly jumped up and rushed out.

    When I came to Bai Weiwei¡¯s rental house, I saw that the bodyguard I had sent fell to the ground.

    The door was open and he walked in.

    It was found that the light in the room was open, the quilt was opened, and there was a trace of the position where she was lying.

    However, only Bai Weiwei was gone.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s heart sank, and he even felt that his breath was gone and his fingers were shaking.

    problem occurs.

    She has an accident.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Su Ye squatted calmly and was cooking.

    The food is relatively light, he knows that the singer¡¯s nephew is very important, and the heavy taste is more ruinous.

    Need to be well maintained.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (134)

    Chapter 1217, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (134)

    Then he took the food tray and went to the room.

    Open the closet and walk to the basement.

    The basement is lit and very bright.

    The photo of Ou Jinmo was peeled off at random and thrown into the box and stuffed into the corner.

    The photo on the wall turned into Bai Weiwei.

    Su Yezhen walked down and saw the photo of Bai Weiwei on the wall. He couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.

    Then he kissed the photo above, Bai Weiwei''s cheek.

    Be careful not to be too embarrassed.

    The carpet is very thick and the decor is very warm and simple.

    A lazy couch with a round table and chair in a soft outer shell.

    Bathroom, small bookcase, TV, player have everything.

    There are even flower baskets with flowers hanging on the walls.

    On the east side of the basement is a soft bed of more than two meters.

    There are several dolls that girls like, and the pillows are fluffy and comfortable.

    The person sitting on the bed seems to be a little scared.

    She did not wear shoes on her feet, locked the chain, and wrapped the cloth on the chain, not hurting people.

    Su Yezhen walked over and placed the plate on the table.

    "Eating, Weimei."

    Weimei...

    Bai Weiwei looked at Su Yezhen with no expression.

    Su Yezhen did not feel any sadness. He smiled and said: "Then you eat first, I left."

    He knows that he is here, she will be nervous.

    If you are nervous, eating is not good for your stomach.

    As a doctor, he is very clear about how to keep her healthy.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, but didn''t start, as if she didn''t want to see him.

    Su Ye•€ stayed with her for a while, suddenly walked over and reached out and touched her hair.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and immediately turned back and said, "What are you doing?"

    Su Yezhen immediately retracted his hand, and some of them were embarrassed. He was screaming. "No, nothing."

    He said that he immediately turned and fled.

    When he closed the door of the closet, Su Yezhen reached for his chest.

    So nervous, but...

    So happy.

    Su Yezhen looked at his hand and his face was red.

    He touched her hair.

    I touched the hair of my own love beans.

    If you don''t know that your fingers are not clean and cook, you may bring in germs and make Bai Weiwei sick.

    He really can''t wait to wash his hands for a year.

    Bai Weiwei saw Su Yezhen leave and finally reached out to support his forehead.

    She said: "Unified, I think my business is still not good."

    System: "Where is it closed?"

    It feels that the host is all passing.

    Who is like she used the novice equipment to attack the big devil.

    Have a dog.

    That is, she has never failed.

    The host lamented that Bai Weiwei must have been the most powerful host with the best level of business.

    Bai Weiwei has no choice but to sigh. "No, I am still not enough."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "If I am perverted enough, I can''t guess the secret of Su Ye''s brain-stricken guy."

    What do you like in Europe?

    What is gay.

    It¡¯s a big mistake.

    Su Yezhen is not a ghost of men and women in Europe.

    It is purely star-fighting.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and sighed. "I should be more perverted to be able to cherish this perverted world."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is a ghost to cherish the perverted world.

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t think that Su Yezhen was purely a chasing star. This is his little secret."

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to complete the quests, find the secret of Su Yezhen. ¡¿

    [Reward the red-day three-day life value of the red envelope. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (135)

    Chapter 1218 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (135)

    Bai Weiwei: "Go, go to your three-day life value, so you have to earn a life."

    The branch reward: "Because of the strong requirements of the host, I have recovered the red envelope of three days of life."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Hey... you see that our system is very human, you don''t want to recycle."

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest and felt that she was going to die.

    She picked up the meal and ate it.

    Then she began to think about how to get out.

    The quest for the spur line is good, and the feeling of goodness is left a little bit. Going out with the sweetheart of Ou Jinmo is full.

    And the time for the Raiders is still a few months left.

    Time is too much.

    The premise is that she can get out of here.

    Su Yezhen, the man, is the legendary horrible fanatic star.

    Star chasing can catch up with the star as their own belief.

    And give yourself the kind of fan you want to chase.

    This kind of fan is rare and terrible.

    And Su Yezhen is more legendary, crazy fan vip version.

    For the stars you like, chasing is not counted.

    Still can''t stand being taken away.

    Ou Jinmo is an angel who is set to chase him.

    But because Ou Jinmo has never been in love.

    Su Yezhen is resistant to temperament and has always been a backbone fan.

    But she appeared, let Ou Jinmo reveal her true colors.

    He didn''t want to be the same day, and his temper was not good.

    Showing a sharp side.

    For Su Yezhen, who has been chasing the European Jin Mo people, this is the process of powder removal.

    Then accidentally, she came.

    She is perfect like an angel.

    Su Yezhen will empathize with the enthusiasm of Ou Jinmo.

    At the end of empathy, he became unbearable and she fell in love with Ou Jinmo.

    So I tied her directly.

    After the tie up, she will be served.

    If you don¡¯t pay back your hand, you won¡¯t pay back your mouth.

    Touching is also careful to touch the hair, or her sleeves or something.

    He was excited to blush.

    And his requirements are very low.

    "You don''t want to fall in love, okay, angels don''t need to fall in love."

    If the feeling of goodness is not yet full.

    She has to nod and say it.

    Su Yezhen, who did not get a response, was not angry, and was still humble for her.

    Bai Weiwei said that she really was not abnormal.

    Therefore, it is incompatible with the metamorphosis of Su Ye.

    Bai Weiwei sadly stuffed a shrimp into his mouth and ate it.

    I don''t know if Euro Kam can think of it, she was caught by Su Ye.

    After all, Su Yezhen is so deep hidden that most people can''t think of his degree of metamorphosis.

    Su Yezhen went to work to do surgery.

    After finishing his work, he turned his heart.

    He has paper on his desk and a pen.

    Also deliberately bought a new guitar on the side of the bed.

    If Bai Weiwei wants to write a song, it can be used.

    Thinking of her writing a song, he felt very happy.

    After returning to the house, he thought that Bai Weiwei didn''t know if he would eat up late at night, and immediately picked up his cuffs to stay up late.

    The day and night components do not need much, but they are delicate and easy to digest.

    Otherwise she will not fall asleep easily if she eats too much.

    Su Yezhen did half the cooking and the doorbell rang.

    He looked up and his eyes flashed a little vigilance.

    Then he went to open the door and turned out to be the police.

    Police: "Yes, do you know Bai Weiwei?"

    Su Yezhen said mildly: "I know, I used to be her doctor."

    Police: "She is missing, you know?"

    Su Ye was surprised. "I don''t know, how is it missing?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (136)

    Chapter 1219, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (136)

    The police looked at him up and down and saw that his cuffs were rolling and there was food residue on his fingers.

    "When was the last time you saw her?"

    Su Ye replied,

    Without any flaws, the police left after asking the case.

    Su Ye sighed with relief.

    After the police asked, they went to the alley and the corner was the road.

    A car appeared, a man holding a cigarette in his hand, leaning against the door, a delicate white face, a dark, depressed expression in the smoke.

    He looked at the police indifferently.

    "See what flaws?"

    The policeman shook his head. "There is nothing wrong with it. It is so late that he is doing day and night."

    In the eyes of Ou Jinmo, the suppression of madness is suppressed.

    He forced himself to think calmly, "What stays up late."

    The old policeman said the traces he had observed.

    From the residue on the finger of Su Ye, guess two foods.

    Ou Jinmo looked coldly at the alley and his eyes were very beautiful.

    He looks calm.

    It is the hand that is holding the cigarette, and it has been shaking.

    If he knows who took Bai Weiwei, he wants to make that person a thousand.

    Bai Weiwei eats well, and Su Yezhen is really decent.

    She gave him a signature, and he was so excited that he would tear it up and pick it up.

    Bai Weiwei is cold and indifferent.

    The quest was completed and she was going to prepare for the escape.

    She observed her environment.

    Well, the basement is made of copper walls.

    Well, the door locks titanium alloy, the iron gate is five centimeters thick. Is this to emulate the bank vault?

    Well, there are no communication tools.

    Don''t underestimate a doctor.

    Doctors who can achieve this status of Su Yezhen are thoughtful and logical, and all sides think more than anyone else.

    After thinking deeply for a while, she said to the system: "You said that I was tempted, and Su Yezhen would let me go."

    The system also deeply pondered, "Su Yezhen now has the same feelings for you as crazy fans, will make you worship the same day, your status is not equal, so he did not have that kind of desire for you."

    Su Yezhen carefully touched Bai Weiwei.

    But it was because of the love of beans.

    Do not wash your hands for a year to steal the music.

    If Bai Weiwei is really tempted...

    "You lure, Su Yezhen will not think that your idol is set to collapse, and then cry to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It is possible that the perverted world should be cautious.

    "What is Ou Jinmo doing now?"

    System: "Crazy to find you, he is now so famous, many interest groups he suspects, Su Yezhen is also his suspected goal."

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin. "What about my cat?"

    System: "The door is not closed. When the cat is hungry, he ran out and dumped the garbage."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I have a fat cat, so hungry? Can''t, put me into the cat body."

    The system nodded.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes and went to sleep. Soon, her light breathing sounded.

    Su Yezhen also opened the door and appeared quietly.

    He saw that she was asleep, pulling her quilt to cover her tightly.

    Bai Weiwei''s sleepy look is cute and soft, with a blush on her face.

    It is like a pure angel.

    Angels can''t fall in love.

    Su Ye''s plan is to wait until Ou Jinmo knows that she can''t find her and gives up their love.

    He let her go out to continue singing.

    Then he became her fan, for a lifetime.

    Su Yexiao smiled happily, then reached out and touched the hair of Bai Weiwei gently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220ï¼š The singer ex-boyfriend is a cat (137)

    Chapter 1220, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (137)

    When he touched it, he immediately retracted his hand and turned away.

    I touched the idol''s hair and wanted to show off.

    System: metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei spread four small short legs and ran on the road in the middle of the night.

    The big-faced cat is dirty, the cat''s face is even more pitiful, and the hair is still dirty.

    It was ugly enough, and it is even more ugly now.

    It is estimated that the ran to the passers-by to eat, the sale is not successful, it is estimated that people will be kicked open.

    Where is the ugly cat, rolling.

    This is how Bai Weiwei sees the big-faced cat he raised in the garbage.

    Ou Jinmo is still in her rental house and I heard that my mood is very bad.

    She will hurry to find him and let him save her.

    Bai Weiwei saw her house, the door was closed, but the lights were on.

    She sneaked in through the window.

    I saw Ou Jinmo facing her back. He sat in a chair and touched her pillow.

    The hair is a little messy, the delicate face is beautiful, with a few melancholy melancholy.

    There are several mobile phones around him, and it seems to be waiting for news.

    Suddenly he looked up and saw the big-faced cat lying by the window.

    The surprise that flashed in the eyes of Ou Jinmo was replaced by disappointment.

    He didn''t even have the mood to pay attention to this ugly cat.

    There is no white Weiwei, what is the use of ugly cats.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The fairy tale is deceptive."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you say that you really love you, even if you become a pig, can you see it?"

    System: "...lease less unrealistic things."

    Bai Weiwei jumped out of the window, pulled a piece of paper from the ground, and then pulled the pen, pulled it, pulled it... it was fun.

    What can''t be done with a pen?

    Bai Weiwei''s cat''s face is smashed.

    She shook her head around, and she was anxious.

    Where did the ink go?

    Not waiting for her to shake, her neck was lifted.

    Ou Jinmo looked at her and seemed to be looking at something.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him roundly and seemed to want to tell him something.

    Suddenly, Ou Jinmo whispered, "Are you Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, how did he see it?

    System: "This is true love."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this true love? This is an external eye."

    Ou Jinmo looked at her eyes with water vapor, her ugly face, and she didn¡¯t know why it looked so cute.

    "If you are, just blink your eyes."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but blink her eyes. It wasn''t his words, but her instinct.

    Ou Jinmo stiffened a bit and couldn''t believe her.

    What he seemed to think of, quickly flustered to open the cabinet, and then took out the ink bottle.

    Open the ink bottle and say to Bai Weiwei: "If you are Wei Wei, then one plus one is equal to how much you write."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ou Jinmo thinks that after she becomes a cat, will the IQ be in line with the cat?

    She looked down and squinted her claws out of the ink, then wrote on the paper: "Su Ye."

    The word is the same as the ghost character.

    But barely able to see.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes are cold, ¡°Su Yezhen.¡±

    Bai Weiwei has a hard time writing, "The basement."

    Ou Jinmo repeated chanting, "Su Yezhen kidnapped you and shut you down in the basement?"

    He will look at her.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei struggled and wrote again, "I am a cat demon, not Wei Wei."

    Wei Wei''s two words are too much, and they are all in the end.

    Ou Jinmo looked at her deeply and watched for a few seconds before she said with a sigh of relief: "Yes, you are a cat demon."

    He became a cat, of course, knowing that she didn''t want him to discover how he felt into a cat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (138)

    Chapter 1221 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (138)

    Because it is too embarrassing.

    Ou Jinmo reached out and held her into her arms, then reached out and touched it gently.

    There was a soft expression on his face. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    Then he called and asked them to keep an eye on Su Yezhen, ready to break the door and grab Su Shi, and then rescue Bai Weiwei in the basement.

    After finishing these things, he saw a big-faced cat.

    The ugly face is lovely and beautiful in his eyes.

    She became the best looking cat in the world.

    Ou Jinmo said: "I will bathe you, then give you a small fish to eat."

    Bai Weiwei was cold with a cat''s face and no snoring.

    Ou Jinmo smiled and knew that she was the cat for the first time, so it may not be very suitable.

    He is holding her soft hair, walks into the bathroom, then soaps her and washes her hair with warm water.

    The big-faced cat is wandering these days, and he is afraid that she will be miserable.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by his aunt and his face.

    Washed, Ou Jinmo wiped her hair.

    Seeing her eyes seemed to be a little scared, as if she didn''t know why she became a cat.

    Her cat''s face was slouched, languid, her eyes groaning, and her mouth sagged.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s heart is like being shackled.

    He took out a packet of dried fish and fed it to her.

    Bai Weiwei was very angry. She was hungry and didn''t eat any more. She slapped the small fish in his hand.

    Her round cat face was full of disappointment, using cat claws to pull the dried fish at the feet.

    Don''t eat if you kill.

    Anyway, she wakes up and she is not hungry until she returns to her body.

    Big-faced cats have to eat before they eat.

    She is not as eager as Ou Jinmo, and she eats when she sees the dried fish.

    Ou Jinmo''s heartbeat accelerated, and he felt that the big-faced cat became super cute.

    The world''s first level is cute.

    It seems to hold her a slap.

    Kiss one.

    Just thinking about it, he did it too.

    Holding her face, I laughed. "If you eat more, you are not hungry. You are a cat now, so you can''t eat people''s food. It''s hard to get sick."

    Bai Weiwei was flattened by his awkward ears.

    Ou Jinmo also went over and kissed her cat face.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Dead metamorphosis.

    A level with Su Ye.

    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly sounded, and Ou Jinmo quickly connected. He held Bai Weiwei with one hand.

    "Has he fled?"

    Ou Jinmo took the cat and immediately stood up and rushed out.

    "Give me follow, don''t push too close, Wei Wei is still on the car."

    Su Ye•€ fled, with Bai Weiwei.

    And Bai Weiwei became a cat, that is to say that Wei Wei is asleep.

    He became a cat with experience, knowing that if the body wakes up, the soul in the cat will return to the body.

    In general, Su Yezhen will hold Bai Weiwei to hug, she should wake up automatically.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was given a sleeping pill, or was administered by a drug.

    Ou Jinmo got on the bus and immediately stepped on the gas pedal and flew out.

    Bai Weiwei was in his thigh, and his face was incompetent.

    System: "Su Ye''s policeman is very strong, so you will be dizzy, and you will be on the car and sneak away."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can''t understand why some people can chase the stars to catch up with this. Even if they kidnap the captivity, they will get the signature and use it to worship with Sanxiangxiang."

    This is also seen occasionally.

    Su Yezhen looked politely at her signature.

    This has had a huge impact on her three views, although she has no three views.

    But this does not prevent her from eating whales.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (139)

    Chapter 1222, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (139)

    System: "Love is the ultimate, metamorphosis."

    Ou Jinmo followed his own team, a bunch of well-trained bodyguards, and began to wrap around the Su Ye''s car.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the front window of the car and felt that Su Yezhen must be forced to stop.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s car followed in the middle, he was not slow, his eyelashes were shaking, and the cold color was covered with ice and snow.

    There is no good feeling at all.

    He calmly watched Su Ye''s car being overwritten.

    Immediately ordered: "Give me a stop."

    Su Yezhen has no way to escape, he dispatched more than 20 cars this time.

    Even if the police are alarmed, Su Ye must be caught in advance.

    Then he can''t take care of himself.

    The first three cars approached Su Yezhen at the same time.

    The scene is extremely thrilling.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any mood swings, and Ou Jinmo glanced at her.

    Seeing her kneeling in front of the window, she was soft and round, and her ears trembled, seemingly scared by these cars.

    Ou Jinmo thinks how can it be so cute.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei raised a question mark on the top of his head.

    "How does this good feeling rise?"

    System: "Selling Meng."

    Bai Weiwei: This cat is ugly, why is it cute?

    There was a sudden violent crash in front.

    Ou Jin ink eyes shrink, seeing Su Ye''s car directly hit the railing next to it.

    Outside the railing, it is a relatively short steep sea cliff.

    "Block him." Ou Jinmo screamed.

    But it was too late, Su Ye''s car rushed out directly, and then fell into the bottom and fell into the water.

    All the cars slammed on the brakes.

    Ou Jin Mo La opened the door and held Bai Weiwei and rushed to the broken railing.

    The assistants came up with the bodyguards at the same time. "Hurry and call someone to send a special car to salvage."

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s eyes were red, and the ankles kicked the railing. ¡°Wei Wei fell into the sea.¡±

    The car is intact and falls in.

    The closure of the car also allows the people in the car to hold for a while.

    But soon the car began to enter the water, Wei Wei will suffocate and die.

    He picked up Bai Weiwei and said to her cat''s eyes, seriously and gentlely said: "Small flowers, I am going to save you, do you want to stay here to know?"

    Small flowers.

    It was her little name when she was a child.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by this earthy name.

    Then she screamed, and she didn''t have to go down. She quickly got a good feeling and she was saved.

    It is almost impossible to save people in this situation.

    Ou Jinmo is a singing, healthy body is also trained in the gym, go to the sea to find death?

    A soft voice is like encouragement.

    Ou Jinmo put Bai Weiwei in his assistant''s hand.

    "Give me back, she is your ancestor, wait for it, if I have something, all the property is her."

    The assistant looked awkward.

    what? ? ? What the hell? ?

    Ou Jinmo did not have time to delay, his coat was thrown away directly, and then grabbed a pipe that splashed out of the railing and plunged straight into the water.

    The sea cliffs are very low, but the sea is so choppy that you can hardly see the location of the car.

    Ou Jinmo jumped without hesitation.

    After the assistant reacted back, the legs directly softened to the ground.

    "Save people, save people."

    The correct thing is to save the European ink.

    If Bai Weiwei is dead, the company can still bear the loss.

    But if Ou Jinmo is dead, then Can Xing Company will close down directly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (140)

    Chapter 1223, the singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (140)

    The assistant estimated that there was no life.

    Several professional bodyguards have not been in the water. After all, in this case, people are not necessarily saved.

    But when the European Jin ink jumps, the nature is different.

    If Ou Jinmo died, they estimated that they could not withstand the revenge from Can Xing.

    The water bodyguards also jumped in to find people, mainly looking for Ou Jinmo.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the floor with the assistant and looked at the terrible dark sea.

    The reminder of good feelings also came.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Ou Jinmo is still not dead. Bai Weiwei¡¯s experience judges that if he really fails to save people, he is on the verge of death.

    The degree of goodwill will be directly hundreds.

    So in fact, as long as she does nothing, the Raiders task can basically be completed.

    System: "He is very dangerous. This sea of ??water is a reef. It is difficult for people to come down."

    This is also a professional bodyguard, before the European Jinmo went down, refused to dive to save people.

    Because there is almost no way to save.

    I will even take my life.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What kind of things can make Ou Jinmo safely come up? As for me... Is the body dead, can I continue to Raiders as long as I am still in the cat?"

    The system sighed, "I can continue the strategy, but it is very difficult for you to be a cat."

    Bai Weiwei: "As long as I am not a bacterium, I can succeed in it."

    Despise from the king of Raiders.

    The system coughed aloud: "There is a thing that just happens to be discounted and can save the life of Europe."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is it."

    The system clears the scorpion: "Poseidon pray, pack you can not swim and throw into the Mariana Trench, safe and tiring Poseidon pray, now discounted for sale, do not 999, as long as the ninety-nine health, hurry Take the hotline 747474174 and take it home."

    Bai Weiwei: "...I wanted to ask a long time ago. Can you get advertising fees every time you play this kind of advertisement?"

    System: "Get a participation award, a meat folder, and lucky to get a pack of durian instant noodles."

    Bai Weiwei used her cat''s paw to cover her big pie face.

    Why is her system so poor?

    "Buy, let him live."

    Bai Weiwei heard her voice whistling softly, surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel bad about the health of the ninety-nine.

    Obviously, paying so much life, in the end, even if the success of the strategy is less than one-third of the current reward.

    Still doing it.

    The system purchased Poseidon prayer, threw it into the sea, and accurately threw it into Ou Jinmo.

    The European ink in the sea was pulled down by the dark tide. His water was not very good, but he thought that Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was in the car.

    It is not water, he has to jump.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and felt that the power of a burst of watch came out of his body. He actually saw the car.

    Wei Wei...

    He immediately swam quickly, and he was anxious and worried that he did not go into the depths of his swimming skills.

    The iron pipe in his hand opened the window and opened the door of the back seat.

    Su Ye is sitting in the driver''s seat, he is already fainting.

    The white seat is lying in the back seat.

    Ou Jinmo can''t wait to give Su Ye a few pipes to make him die more ugly.

    But Bai Weiwei is more important.

    He hugged her, she closed her eyes and lay quietly in his arms.

    Ou Jinmo was stunned, for fear that she would not breathe, immediately kissed her lips and passed her own gas.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (141)

    Chapter 1224, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (141)

    Then he buckled her waist and went upstream.

    Kiss her while swimming, so that she does not lack oxygen.

    Ou Jinmo feels that in the face of adversity, the desire for survival is really terrible.

    He actually felt that he could swim across the Pacific Ocean without breathing.

    It¡¯s a terrible illusion.

    Bai Weiwei stayed with the assistant on the side of the road, and the bodyguards all swam ashore from the sea.

    Because the tide is too big, I can''t find it.

    And there is no light in the night, and it is even more impossible to determine where people are.

    The assistant, holding Bai Weiwei, cried and said, "How can you die? You can''t die if you die, I will die if I die. I will be killed by your fans."

    The fans of Ou Jinmo are crazy.

    He didn''t know it.

    And Can Star will not let him go.

    "Mu Ge, how can you die?" The assistant was holding the cat and cried.

    Cried and cried, suddenly found a slender black shadow slowly coming up from the sea on the beach under the cliff.

    The assistant trembled and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    He immediately yelled: "Hurry, what about the lights?"

    The lights immediately projected down and the man on the beach looked up.

    He is covered in wet steam, delicate and handsome face, because of soaking through the sea, there is a pathologically clean and pale feeling.

    The thin lip lost a little red, but it did not detract from the color of his appearance.

    It is as beautiful as a **** coming out of the sea.

    Ou Jinmo took Bai Weiwei and walked up.

    After going to the shore, those tired and uncomfortable sequelae came out.

    Bai Weiwei was lying quietly on his chest, her breathing was still there, and he was so excited that he didn''t know how to be good.

    The bodyguards rushed up.

    The ambulance and the traffic police also arrived, and the brakes of various cars sounded.

    Ou Jinmo walked on the road with the support of bodyguards.

    He hugged her and saw the cat next to the assistant.

    "Wei Wei, I am looking for you."

    He whispered, revealing a gentle to dazzling smile.

    Then the whole person fell back and the bodyguard immediately protected him.

    The medical staff ran around and sent them all on the stretcher.

    The night was very confusing and the news was blocked.

    The tops of Can Xing were dispatched to stop the reporters and dredge the relationship.

    Before Su Shiyi¡¯s investigation was not clear, everyone agreed to abide by the news of these two people.

    Bai Weiwei was also taken to the ambulance, and then fell asleep.

    Ou Jinmo did not die, and the degree of goodwill remained.

    She is still relieved.

    So she had a sweet sleep and woke up, the bright room was the ward.

    And it is still a special ward.

    A man sits on the side of the bed and looks at the bed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, how does Ou Jinmo sit?

    She is behind him...? ?

    Why didn''t you change back?

    Bai Weiwei discovered that she had not changed back. She thought that she would go back to her body when she woke up.

    She was too surprised and gave a cry.

    Ou Jinmo immediately turned back, his brow wrinkled, and his eyes were anxious.

    He glanced at the cat and glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    Suddenly shocked to stand up, immediately rushed to the front of Bai Weiwei, picked her up and carefully said: "Vivi?"

    Although Bai Weiwei did not want to admit it, she was still unwilling to be willing to nod.

    Ou Jinmo was silent for a while before saying, "Are you going back?"

    When he became a cat, he went back every time he woke up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (142)

    Chapter 1225 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (142)

    She has been asleep for a day, and the doctor said that there is no problem with her body, but her head has been hit. Although she can''t check the blood for a while, she still can''t rule out other hidden dangers.

    Can only wait until she wakes up.

    This sentence is the subject of the doctor.

    Bai Weiwei was taken home by Ou Jinmo, and he packed her things.

    A box of songs broke the manuscript paper and there was something about her.

    "I will put these manuscript papers in the safe. I can''t believe in others in the future. The manuscript paper is gone. What do you use to prove that the song was written by yourself?"

    Ou Jinmo sat on the floor and arranged the lineup that was collected from Bai Weiwei''s rental house.

    Bai Weiwei is beside him.

    Looking at him and carefully classifying the song, he gently talked to her.

    She was curious to look at him, and stared at the song she wrote, sticking her claws to touch the paper.

    I found that I could not get it.

    Bai Weiwei looked annoyed. She lifted her paw and looked at her in a daze.

    Ou Jinmo immediately slammed into the floor and confronted her directly.

    He seems to have matured overnight, and the feelings of violent darkness have disappeared, and he still has a childish, pure face.

    There is also the unique charm of a man who matures.

    "Wei Wei." Ou Jin ink seems to have a light.

    Bai Weiwei raised his cat''s face and looked at him, his ears twitching, and the soft hair was pulled down.

    It seems to be a lost cat.

    Ou Jinmo said with a smile: "It''s okay, even if you become a cat, it is my favorite Bai Weiwei."

    His words are surprisingly serious.

    The feeling of goodness has been ninety-nine, not lost.

    Even if her body has become a vegetative, she has always lived in the cat''s body.

    He still has no shakes, and his feelings are still so abundant.

    Bai Weiwei has no resistance to being a cat.

    What she is against is a cat that is so ugly.

    Although the big-faced cat is fat, the face is not so awkward.

    Still not beautiful.

    For Bai Weiwei, she wants to become a Persian cat.

    At least beautiful.

    Ou Jinmo saw that she was still drooping in the ears, and the eyes of the amber cat were all miserable.

    He couldn''t help but kiss her face. "I''m not afraid, I will keep you forever."

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up, her ears erected, careful, approaching him.

    Ou Jin did not move, for fear of scaring her.

    Bai Weiwei finally used a cat''s face and rubbed his hair.

    Such a soft look, when the big-faced cat is his own, he feels that it is simply an ugly cat.

    But Bai Weiwei accidentally wore it inside.

    He looked at the cat, how to see how cute, beautiful, the world is unique and precious.

    Ou Jinmo feels that she should be mature, otherwise it will become the white Wei Wei of the cat, and she will become the body of the vegetative.

    Who will protect?

    Ou Jinmo moved Bai Weiwei home, and a variety of medical equipment came.

    Holding the cat and running up and down to learn nursing knowledge.

    He is not lazy to do it himself.

    It is very hard to care for a vegetative person, but Ou Jinmo feels happy.

    He knew that she was just tired and waited until she was not tired.

    She can go back from the cat''s body and he will tell her that everything is ready.

    Just waiting for her to get up, he kneel down and ask for marriage.

    Raise cats and care for Bai Weiwei.

    Whole **** ginger ginger.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ye¡¯s drowning, the first object he tortured must be him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (143)

    Chapter 1226, the former singer boyfriend is a cat (143)

    Su Yezhen also investigated clearly that this man has an angel worship obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    Especially longing for good things.

    And Ou Jinmo was set by the angels because of the angels.

    I think that my photos are being worshipped by people every day.

    Ou Jinmo was deeply silent for a long time, and felt that he was not enough to be abnormal and could not understand such a terrible fan.

    Even if he is abnormal, he is only perverted to Bai Weiwei.

    Unlike Su Ye, I saw that the angels had collapsed.

    Just powdered on the white Wei Wei, and in order to stop them from falling in love.

    He even went on the criminal road of imprisonment.

    It is also impossible for Bai Weiwei to return to the body.

    Ou Jinmo can''t wait to pull this dead metamorphosis out of the whip.

    Anyway, he kept everything in order.

    Bai Weiwei became a cat and he was the spiritual pillar of his life.

    In order to prevent others from being strange, Bai Weiwei, who is called a cat, is a small flower.

    Many times, he will point to himself and say to Bai Weiwei: "You can call me a big tree."

    Even he changed his name on Weibo.

    It is called the big tree, and he changed the name of Bai Weiwei''s Weibo to Xiaohua.

    Big tree with small flowers.

    Fans have said that this nickname is too cute.

    The thing about Jiang La began to be exposed. The man she derailed was a singer.

    Under the control of Ou Jinmo, the man began to reveal the things of the year on Weibo.

    Even said that Jiang La seduce his posture is good.

    Everyone eats such a big melon and immediately goes to the singer''s information.

    It turned out that the appearance of the male singer was similar to that of Jiang Rou.

    It¡¯s not surprising that the entertainment industry is similar to who.

    However, just after the explosion of Jiang La, the daughter of Jiang Rou is almost certain.

    Just when everyone is guessing.

    Ou Jinmo sent out a straightforward microblog and settled on the fact that Jiang Rou was not a brother and sister.

    That is a certificate of kinship.

    Above him and Jiang Rou, there is no blood relationship.

    Jiang Roo was forced to delete all Weibo and disappeared from everyone.

    Jiang La, because he lost everything, ran to find the trouble of the male singer, but the result was disfigured by the other party.

    The biggest one is eaten, and the sugar is left.

    Everyone happily stalks the big tree with the small flowers.

    But slowly, fans include netizens.

    Ou Jinmo has not appeared for a long time, and Bai Weiwei has not even updated Weibo.

    And Su Yezhen¡¯s affairs were investigated after the investigation.

    The news also began to report.

    On the night of the news report, Ou Jinmo made a microblog, and his hand was holding a delicate white hand.

    A simple photo.

    Weibo is: "No matter how long, it will be a lifetime, I will wait for you to wake up."

    Fans know that Bai Weiwei became a vegetative person because of this unfortunate accident.

    And Ou Jinmo has been keeping her for three months.

    Three months, not long, very short, very heavy.

    Since then, Ou Jinmo has stopped any commercial activities, and the promotion of the new album has also stopped.

    There is no celebration feast for the album.

    All the time, he left his own little flowers.

    The degree of goodwill has been ninety-nine.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Make sure I want to be in the cat''s body, wait until the Raiders are done?"

    System: "Before you go back, the soul will go out and return to your body and die in a short time."

    Bai Weiwei: "How can I die in this plane?"

    System: "Because your long-term death is not the same as the main system, so the main system is too lazy to waste time scheduling your way of death, just let you die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (144)

    Chapter 1227 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (144)

    Bai Weiwei: Do you want to be so casual, this is too casual.

    Time is slow, one year, four seasons.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body lay for three seasons.

    The micro-blog of Ou Jinmo has become a cat, and the Weibo text is the details of taking care of Bai Weiwei.

    He recorded these things and showed them to Bai Weiwei.

    He wants to let Bai Weiwei feel his love and the love of the fans.

    This way she will not be afraid to panic, after all, a person becomes a cat, and can only eat small fish.

    She must be very sad.

    Ou Jinmo even cautiously said: "In fact, I have also become a cat."

    Bai Weiwei, faceless, very amazing, she also became a cat.

    Of course, there are still some reactions, Bai Weiwei''s eyes are a little strange, look at him.

    Under the careful protection of Ou Jinmo, her hair is beautiful, although her face is still a little bigger, she is already very cute.

    So there is more money than people can be beautiful.

    Cats can also be beautiful.

    Ou Jinmo reached out and held her cat''s face with a gentle face. "At that time, you came to me and took me home to raise."

    Bai Weiwei eyes squinted, seemingly thinking of something, contemptuous.

    Ou Jinmo¡¯s face was red. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    She bathed him and actually saw everything.

    Bai Weiwei squatted, there is no silver three hundred and two here.

    Ou Jinmo knows that there is no persuasion. He can only say: "So you become a cat, I will take you home to raise, are we born with a pair?"

    After all, such a magical experience, only he and Bai Weiwei hit.

    Ou Jinmo thinks that they are a natural fit.

    Bai Weiwei was cheeky and nodded.

    Ou Jinmo laughed, but did not feel good.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This half year has passed and the time for the Raiders mission is coming.

    Ou Jinmo stuck in the ninety-nine is not moving.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment and finally let his lower limit be lower.

    She decided to use the cat''s body to seduce the European ink.

    The warmth of the strategy is not enough, it is certainly appropriate to come to an esoteric strategy.

    So when Ou Jinmo was sleeping, her cat was by his side and looked serious.

    Then she barely pulled out a tempting cat to laugh, the rounded cat lying on one side and one foot on the other.

    Then use the cat''s front paws to hold the body, the other paw, gently touch your hair.

    Ou Jinmo has just cleaned Bai Weiwei''s body and is covering her quilt.

    The bed has been remodeled and is particularly large.

    The outermost part is the place where Bai Weiwei¡¯s body is sleeping, and medical equipment is placed beside her.

    In the middle is the place where Ou Jinmo sleeps.

    And Ou Jin Mo Huali is a cat Bai Weiwei.

    He covered the quilt and saw Bai Weiwei''s face collapsed.

    Bai Weiwei had no face to be loved, and her claws were too weak to support the tempting posture.

    She stupidly looked at Ou Jinmo.

    Ou Jinmo did not think much, picked her up, put it on her chest, and kissed her cat''s ear.

    "Sleep, baby."

    Bai Weiwei shook and was numb, but still closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    For so long, I am used to being surrounded by his breath.

    One year has passed, and the system prompts: "It is time to go tomorrow."

    If it is not successful tomorrow, it will fail.

    The goodwill of the ninety-nine, Bai Weiwei exhausted the method, even the most disdainful selling Meng used.

    Can still be useless.

    Bai Weiwei is desperate, she is holding a cat''s head, "Don''t worry about me, let me quietly shut up."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228ï¼š The former singer boyfriend is a cat (145)

    Chapter 1228 The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat (145)

    System: "You will accept a cat, Ou Jinmo is like you with a chest and a butt, not a round cat."

    This year, Bai Weiwei was fed chubby by Ou Jinmo, very cute.

    But Bai Weiwei has refused to look in the mirror. She has never been fat, she hates small fish.

    Bai Weiwei took a quiet thought and thought, "There is no way, only to go to the time before tomorrow, go straight to a big Raiders, let him immediately give me a hundred."

    System: "What big strategy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Color tempted him."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ou Jinmo put on a good-looking dress for Bai Weiwei and planned to take her out to bask in the sun. Of course, the cat also went together.

    A family of three (two) is neat.

    He saw the cat still squatting and sleeping quietly.

    After becoming a cat, Bai Weiwei is lazy and has a small temper and still loves to sleep.

    Ou Jinmo pet smiled and went up to hug her.

    One hand, but gently hooked his clothes.

    Ou Jin ink froze and the breathing stopped.

    He didn''t dare to look back, for fear and disappointment.

    But he heard that a familiar and soft voice sounded.

    "Jin ink, I woke up."

    Ou Jinmo suddenly turned back and saw Bai Weiwei half leaning on the bed, raising his eyes and smiling at him.

    His fingers trembled and his expression was stiff, his eyes staring at her.

    She was still thin, and he tried hard to make the vegetative fatter.

    The water mist appeared in the eyes of Ou Jinmo. His eyes were red, his hand extended, and he touched her face with a bad face.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei moved her hands and feet, although the system said that after special treatment, her body did not have any big problems.

    There are even physical strengths of normal people.

    But for a long time, she didn''t feel the human body. She was still a little rusty.

    Ou Jinmo finally confirmed that she woke up.

    The intense emotions all came out, and he couldn¡¯t control him. He immediately reached out and hugged her.

    "Wei Wei, you woke up."

    He was so excited that the mature appearances were all news, and only the grievances were uncomfortable.

    "I have always been afraid that you can''t go back to your body. The cat''s life is too short. I am afraid that I have to have a nightmare."

    He is not a fool, Bai Weiwei becomes a cat, not a good thing.

    Because cats live longer than humans, it is too short.

    What''s even more frightening is that the big-faced cat is actually an old cat.

    Its life expectancy is not much.

    Bai Weiwei saw the sound of going back to the countdown.

    I will leave after an hour.

    Her pale fingertips, gently touched his back and said: "Jin ink, you let me go."

    Ou Jinmo immediately released, "Have you hurt?"

    The next second, his eyes were lightly covered by a kiss.

    Tears also fell on her lips.

    Ou Jinmo was pushed to the bed with her hands with her hands.

    She slowly climbed into his body, his long hair was still black and beautiful, and the hair was spilled on him.

    Ou Jin ink lies, the collar of the shirt is a white neck and a knot.

    He suppressed the voice and said, "Wei Wei, go on."

    Bai Weiwei sat on him, inadvertently extending his finger to his collar, and then pulling his button, revealing the collarbone.

    He rolled a few times at the throat.

    The muscles are also starting to tighten.

    "Wei Wei, you just woke up, can''t do this kind of thing."

    He is seeing it, she is asking for his life.

    Not so torturous, and he has not been relieved for a year.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1229 Reality (1)

    When Ou Jinmo turned around, she saw her softly falling into his arms.

    He thought at first that she was just tired and fell asleep.

    Suddenly, it was discovered that when a person slept for a year, it was impossible to be so alive and kicking. Her muscles shrank more or less, and she could not be so tossed.

    She was like a returning light, and she suddenly woke up...

    Ou Jinmo hugged her and stared at the cat on the bed.

    The cat is dead.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The system is holding the soul of Bai Weiwei and running back.

    This plane is a full year.

    And it found that the emotional stripper had a moment of slack, and it took a screwdriver to fix it for a while.

    Fortunately, before Bai Weiwei¡¯s emotions came out, she was repaired, otherwise she would be very painful.

    As for Ye Yuxuan''s pain... that is his business.

    The first few planes of the system will also worry about Ye Yuxuan''s emotions, and now the mind has given Bai Weiwei.

    Suddenly the system stopped and it looked cold and cold.

    Golden great fate roulette, golden powder flying all over the sky.

    The pointer in the middle of the wheel is steadily placed in the position it wants.

    But a terrible force that didn''t know where to come from, began slowly, tampering with the pointer.

    Although the location of the tampering is inconspicuous, it is enough to make the system hairy.

    It quickly stretched out his pale fingertips, gently, and moved the changed position back.

    There is it, who the mother does not want to think about the fate of Bai Weiwei.

    But when the system''s hand touched the fate of the hand, a cold and incomparable sound, the stone broke, it shattered its movements.

    "found it."

    After this sound, it was a golden ribbon that suddenly appeared from the dark and boundless space.

    Wrap the hands of the system.

    The system protects the soul of Bai Weiwei with one hand and gnashes his teeth: "Go to your mother''s Ye Yuxuan, awaken your sister, don''t kill my host."

    It twisted its wrist and the ribbon broke.

    A red hot flame burned the power of the ribbon.

    With such awakening of the soul, it is not enough to face the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    When it was said that year, it was all the people in the system who shouted at the fourth brother.

    It protects the host, not to mention the arrogant, the chosen person.

    It is the main system that comes, it does not give up.

    Although the strength of the ribbon was destroyed, the position of the pointer was still loose.

    The system endured the pain and just had to dial back.

    It was discovered that the soul channel began to shatter.

    The system was not willing to look at the fate of the roulette, holding the white Wei Wei, who knew nothing, and madly flew away from the end of the passage.

    Its body began to collapse again.

    Sure enough, the system can''t fight against the destiny.

    Every time with Ye Yuxuan, it has to shrink back to the body.

    Ye Yuxuan has been abused to this point, and this man is so hard-working, he still began to wake up.

    The system carefully puts the soul of Bai Weiwei back into the body.

    There was a terrible force in the room that was surging.

    The system glanced at it and found that Ye Yuxuan was asleep at the bedside.

    Below the bed, there is a faint golden light flowing.

    Suddenly, Ye Yuxuan seemed to feel something. He slowly opened his eyes, and the black eyes were deep, and a few golden patterns appeared.

    The pattern is like a pattern on the fate turntable.

    The system crawled and fled back to the back of your own trash can, preventing your own leaks.

    Ye Yuxuan blinked and only felt extremely sleepy, and his mind was a little dizzy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1230 Reality (2)

    It doesn''t seem to know where he is, his hands don''t know when to stick out and seem to want to catch something.

    What do you want to catch...

    The golden color of his eyes disappeared, and there was still no answer in his mind.

    Awakening is only a small part of the soul, and he can''t think of what he has done.

    But the cat''s dream still exists.

    Although I am already familiar with this dream.

    But every time she lost her, he was still unbearable.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and took her finger.

    The warm feelings made his indifferent brow finally relax.

    Three days, I should wake up today.

    Ye Yuxuan sensibly calculated that when she woke up, she saw her eyelashes tremble and the pain in her chest began to ease.

    Her eyes slowly opened, and her eyes were still sleepy.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and every time she woke up from her sleep, she was afraid that she would become her in her dreams.

    I can''t wake up when I sleep.

    The first reaction that Bai Weiwei wakes up is to check the health.

    As a result, the system disappeared and it turned out to be silent.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled, and Yu Guang seemed to aim at it.

    She turned her head and a handsome, cold face appeared beside her.

    Ye Yuxuan had just slept for a while, and the neat short hair was messed up. He looked at her faintly, and his eyes were not deep, but he was surprisingly giving a gentle feeling.

    "Wake up." He said with a dumb voice, his mouth couldn''t help but smack a smile.

    This smile was a foul, and it crashed into the heart of Bai Weiwei.

    She took a deep breath and ordered her heart not to speed.

    Wake up and see a handsome face with a grudge, laughing at yourself.

    She is about to control her evil thoughts.

    Thinking of her heart disease, she finally barely calmed down.

    here is¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at the room.

    The decoration style of this room is black, white and white, the main design is smooth, but there is no feminine place.

    Full of the modern feel of post-modern design.

    Cold, simple, and beautiful.

    This is her first feeling about this room.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to see her doubts and faintly said: "This is my house in the center of the city. You have been sleeping for three days and I will move you here."

    Bai Weiwei half-supported her body and looked up at him. "What does it mean to move here?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "It''s good to take care of you. Most of my time is in the city. I have more work. It is more suitable for you to live here. Right..."

    He paused for a while and said, "The father-in-law agrees."

    Father-in-law also agree?

    Bai Weiwei refused to believe, "My dad won''t agree, we don''t have any relationship."

    She refused the marriage.

    Moreover, Bai Changyan also gave up the business with Ye Jia, and he was relieved to be a middle-class businessman.

    Therefore, Bai Changyan could not agree, and Ye Yuxuan moved her away.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is low and soft, with a hint of sweetness.

    "He agreed, I told him that I was still very simple, never talked about any girlfriend, or even had any physical contact with other women."

    It is occasional that some women rushed over, and he will throw it away in the first time.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, which has something to do with her father''s consent.

    Ye Yuxuan pretended to frown with distress. "So my first kiss was taught by you. I was given by a woman when I was hugged. The first time the bathroom was seen by you, it was the first time... ¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1231 Reality (3)

    What was being.

    In addition to touching, kiss and hold, there is nothing else.

    Ye Yuxuan pretended that he was helpless. He gave a false sigh. "After finishing this, my father-in-law directly asked me to move you away and said that I was responsible for it. I refused to be embarrassed and moved you away."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan saw her like this, but she was afraid that she would not believe it. She picked up her mobile phone and called Bai Changyan.

    The phone is connected very quickly.

    Bai Changyan heard Bai Weiwei wake up, happy to say: "Wei Wei, Dad went to the second spring, you comforted Xuan Xuan, he is a pure good boy, even if you want to refuse others, be gentle, his first I have given you all the time."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the first time, what is the second spring.

    After sleeping for three days, the world has turned upside down.

    Bai Weiwei smacked his mouth and endured doubts: "Dad, what does the second spring mean?"

    Bai Changyan said: "Wei Wei, I am older, Xuan Xuan told me that you must have a wife when you don''t become a burden in your old age, otherwise you don''t want to drag you down, so I plan to find a wife to take care of each other, you are looking for you. Happiness."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, you won''t be a burden, Dad."

    Bai Changyan: "Good boy, I know your heart, and communicate with Xuan Xuan. After all, people have been taken away for so many times. He is actually quite good."

    Bai Weiwei: What kind of poison did Xuan Xuan give you, and let you betray?

    After communicating with her dad, she turned her head to Ye Yuxuan next to her.

    He got her dad.

    Also, his robot, usually just doesn''t care.

    I really want to care about one thing, or to please a person, not a minute.

    The psychiatrist will be crying by him.

    Don''t say that her dad is so honest and honest, except for the old man who does not know how to do business.

    Ye Yuxuan just put down his body and was routinely divided in minutes.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and put down the phone, she is not suitable for marriage.

    If you can, Ye Yuxuan is a quality man.

    I rushed in minutes.

    After all, now this idea, not a good man.

    Ye Yuxuan doesn''t gamble, he is handsome, rich, and will cook.

    There was a problem of indifference in the past, but now there is no more.

    Bai Weiwei asked her man who was not tempted by his chest.

    She... can''t be tempted.

    Bai Weiwei wants to get out of bed, Ye Yuxuan retreats, holding her hand and holding her.

    She looked at Ye Yuxuan a little hard.

    This kind of show is delicious, she doesn''t start, telling herself not to waver, this man can''t come back once he shakes.

    Bai Weiwei calmly suppressed her heart and loosened her heart.

    Her current state is not suitable for dragging others.

    And let Ye Yuxuan know that her soul goes through every day to attack other men.

    Don''t say it together, he estimates that his hair will glow green, like a green light bulb, shining the world.

    There are a lot of men who have made her a guide.

    Although Bai Weiwei is very vague and calm about the plane of the plane.

    But still know that when you have no lower limit, it is not an individual to wave.

    Ye Yuxuan fingers slowly rubbed her fingertips and said carelessly: "Get up and eat something first, then I will take you out to the sun, your body has been lying, but fortunately, you will wake up once every three days, the body has a buffer period. Otherwise, the muscles may shrink."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1222 Reality (4)

    Bai Weiwei only felt her fingers, and it was numb.

    She thought that Ye Yuxuan was seduce her, but stared at him with a calm face.

    Is it a misunderstanding?

    Bai Weiwei touched her dry stomach and still bowed to the food.

    Say it if you are full.

    As a result, after Ye Yuxuan walked out of the room, he saw Qin Qiu¡¯s face biting in the dish.

    He was wearing a small apron, holding his sleeves and porridge.

    Qin Qiu saw Bai Weiwei, "Wei Wei, come to eat, is a medicine porridge, specially made for you."

    Bai Weiwei is speechless, how is this going?

    How did Qin Qiu, like the little daughter-in-law, ran to cook Ye Yuxuan?

    And the laws that she woke up in three days were well known.

    Every time I wake up or faint, I don''t get any surprise reaction.

    Ye Yuxuan walked slowly to the side of the chair and opened the chair. "Eat, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, just walked over and sat down, and Ye Yuxuan''s fingers slowly swept over her back neck, so light and touched away.

    It does not give any time for Bai Weiwei to react at all.

    However, he succeeded in making Bai Weiwei shudder.

    She immediately turned back to see Ye Yuxuan, but found that he calmly opened the chair around him, did not reveal a trace of the same.

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows. What happened to this kind of seduce?

    Not quite like the style of Ye Yuxuan.

    Qin Qiu immediately sat down. "Eat and eat, I will get up and do it for you in the early morning. I know that you will wake up in three days."

    Bai Weiwei is a little surprised, "Do you do it for me?"

    Qin Qiu picked up the bowl. "Yeah, your dad asked me to take care of you, so I came to cook. After I finished eating, I was going to the hospital. Your dad asked me to say that I took care of you."

    The care of cooking is the limit that Ye Yuxuan has to bear.

    After further in-depth care, Ye Yuxuan did not hang him up and strangle.

    Bai Weiwei: My dad let you take care of you, how can you be so obedient?

    Qin Qiu''s craftsmanship is inferior to Ye Yuxuan''s perverted and accurate taste.

    But it is not bad.

    Bai Weiwei said that he is now a man who cooks at the top.

    Why is it so bad for her meals?

    The question of talent?

    When Bai Weiwei was eating, Ye Yuxuan wanted to take chopsticks and gently rub her arm around her elbow.

    It¡¯s not a light touch.

    This kind of hook is not moving, and people can''t catch the small movements of the handle.

    It¡¯s just a hook that makes people tickle.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and faintly looked at Ye Yuxuan.

    It was found that his side was still very calm and there was no shyness to do bad things.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, and this little trick was simply kindergarten level.

    She doesn''t know how Ye Yuxuan''s life state is.

    After all, in the recent stabilization period, even if he wants to increase his health, there should be not much.

    She sighed, this little goblin was in front of her, she could not be moved.

    There are still so many lives that are not enough, at least to live until they are eighty years old.

    When the life value is full, if Ye Yuxuan still sees her pleasing to the eye, it is ok for everyone to be in one place.

    Thinking about it, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s chopsticks fell.

    He casually lowered his body, extended his slender fingers and went to take chopsticks.

    But the chopsticks are a bit far away, he whispered: "Wei Wei, chopsticks are at your feet, you take it."

    Being mad, I have to go to the hospital to go to work in Qin Qiu, some are unknown.

    Chopsticks are gone, Ye Yuxuan is not always concerned?

    Anyway, a servant will clean up.

    No, Ye Yuxuan seems to have never lost chopsticks.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1233 Reality (5)

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she bent over and reached for the chopsticks.

    When she looked down, Ye Yuxuan raised her head if nothing had happened.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was a little bit strange. ¡°The distance is too close. This is an accident.¡±

    Bai Weiwei endured...

    Her hand grabbed the chopsticks, just put it back on the table, and went to get a new one.

    As a result, the body just lifted up, and Ye Yuxuan hurried to pick up the chopsticks in her hand.

    "Give me just fine."

    His head was so unobtrusive that she hit her forehead.

    Not heavy, but still let Bai Weiwei not return to God.

    Ye Yuxuan flashed a trace of annoyance, and immediately reached out to her forehead. "How, hurt?"

    His fingers were warm and affixed to her cool forehead, which was a silent word.

    But his fingertips, but gently touch her hairline.

    Let her scalp numb.

    This little action is simply tempting.

    Bai Weiwei really did not open it, but did not open it but was given by Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her staying, let go of her hand, her eyes with a few worries, and then he kissed her forehead gently.

    The forehead is actually not painful.

    His kiss made her more powerful.

    Bai Weiwei''s stiff body is really stunned by his seemingly normal, but particularly obvious hook.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice sighs as beautifully. ¡°It¡¯s not painful to kiss.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Sitting on the side of the Qin Dan dog who was eating and drinking: "..."

    Can you say more obvious words?

    Ye Yuxuan loosened her, and then naturally smoked a new chopstick, without a smug smug.

    Still calm, sensible, and even **** abstinence.

    He gave her a faint look, "Let''s eat."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him for a while before he sipped his porridge to raise his stomach.

    Qin Qiu also finished eating. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "You continue to talk about love, I am gone, goodbye."

    I will never see you guys and dogs.

    Isn¡¯t it a pain to bully him a single dog?

    What touches, kisses, **** him will also protest.

    He also wants to find someone to kiss his forehead.

    When Qin Qiu ran, he left Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan is in a good mood.

    Bai Weiwei is in a gloomy mood.

    She struggles between reason and madness, and sometimes Ye Yuxuan''s **** seduce is particularly irritating.

    This feeling is like having a **** little goblin.

    Shyly smack your back to seduce you, but when you really rushed over.

    He only looked confused and innocent, and did not admit that he was seduce.

    shameless.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her face annoyed and her eyes flashed a few smiles.

    After the meal was finished, the servant also packed the table.

    The maid was then very well trained and missing.

    If it is not a problem such as cleaning up, the servant will not come back.

    Ye Yuxuan opened the notebook and started to deal with some things.

    And Bai Weiwei has nothing to do with the juice, brewing how to open it.

    Ye Yuxuan handled a project and heard her voice hesitating.

    "Ye Yuxuan, we are not suitable for cohabitation now."

    Ye Yuxuan did not lift his head, and his fingers quickly began to deal with the next important business.

    Shunkou replied: "Not cohabitation, I am taking care of you, your dad agreed."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am an adult, the guardian can''t interfere with my decision."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1234 Reality (6)

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and his eyes were soft and soft. "No, you have a guardian. Your illness is incorporated into the field of mental illness, so you are not a fully autonomous adult, but a child who needs a guardian to take care of."

    Psychiatric patients need a guardian.

    Bai Weiwei stayed staring at him, "Psychosis?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, "My doctor said."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s obviously what you said. This is a slap in the face, and even a black pot will be given to your doctor.

    Your doctor... isn''t Qin Qiu?

    Ye Yuxuan came up with some distressed voice. "So now, listen to your father''s words."

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "What can I do if I don''t listen to you?"

    Take her dad to threaten her? There is no deterrent.

    Ye Yuxuan''s distressed anger was gone, and he looked at her without any expression.

    Then he stood up and came to her, gently putting his hands on her shoulders.

    The warm temperature of the palm, through her clothes, has a temper.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t move, and the breathing was a little messy.

    Ye Yuxuan has been gracefully bent, with thin lips on her ear and whispered: "If you don''t listen to your father, then you have to change your guardian, for example, me, can you?"

    Is it ok to ask clearly?

    However, his movements were imprisoned and his tone was overbearing.

    It feels that her answer is not important at all.

    He has the final say.

    At this moment, Bai Weiwei was actually suppressed by his momentum.

    Ye Yuxuan saw that she didn''t dare to speak, only smiled softly, then let go of her, her fingers slid over her shoulder, and she made her tremble.

    His eyes were a little hot, but there was no more excessive movement.

    Take your time and don''t scare her.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the whole feeling of Ye Yuxuan changed.

    It seems to be very active and active.

    Isn''t it usually her initiative?

    When she didn''t want to marry him, he rushed to lick her.

    Sure enough, the feng shui turns.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s attitude is very clear. If she is not obedient, she will not live with him.

    He is going to change his guardian.

    What does the guardian mean?

    Except that my parents are husbands...

    So he is blatant to propose.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face and was a little hot.

    She said to the system that has been silent and can''t say anything: "Oh, really, I don''t want the feelings, this man is hard to me."

    The system sees Ye Yuxuan''s attention and points to some work.

    Finally dared to whisper: "Direct rejection will not become."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t understand, this is the trouble of the perfect talent. If I refuse, he will not let go, then the scene will be very embarrassing. You can''t be so rude. How to say Ye Yuxuan is also my life."

    System: "...you are perfect."

    The perfect narcissism.

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, you know."

    The system turned back and the host was as thick and hot as ever.

    Bai Weiwei: "How is my life state?"

    The system saw that Ye Yuxuan did not pay attention to it, and immediately chanted it.

    "Now your external life can be expanded to 2,500 days. The last plane will receive 30 days of life rewards, plus two days of small mission rewards, and a ten-day New Year red envelope reward."

    "Your life is worth a total of 1,562 days of life."

    "After deducting the life value of the plane, the total value of life is 1400 days."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1235 Reality (7)

    Bai Weiwei refers to the heart, "Do you eat my life for ten days?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why is it so vague, the host can still accurately calculate how many instant noodles it eats?

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, you are not easy, eat it."

    Still counting to play street advertising, her family''s unity is too miserable, and she is embarrassed to blame it.

    The system is moving, the host is still good.

    It moved and said: "Yes, Ye Yuxuan''s life value has exploded. When he just yelled at you, he automatically increased his life by 500."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and she looked straight at Ye Yuxuan.

    I can¡¯t wait to kneel down and call my father.

    She is on the Raiders plane, and at the end of the Raiders, she still puts on her health.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan, the uncle, casually let her life value rise to two thousand.

    Bai Weiwei: "If it is not impossible, I have to control it and let the health value soar."

    The system did not dare to scream.

    Because Ye Yuxuan looked back at Bai Weiwei.

    I saw Bai Weiwei staying on the sofa and holding her juice in a daze.

    Like a lazy cat, he only stays in his field.

    This feeling is really beautiful.

    Ye Yuxuan faintly coveted, looking at the chat screen on the notebook.

    "Specifically, what do you see?"

    Ye Yuxuan is dark and thinks about the work of the people there. He still beats the characters.

    "The boundless gold, the golden powder spills from the dark void."

    The man asked: "What''s in the golden?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "The red flame, the red flame is imprinted, appears from the gold."

    The man said: "The boundless endless...the darkness...the red flame...the fate..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Destiny?"

    The man said: "My eyes can only see so much. The power of what you see is too great, and my ability is not enough."

    Ye Yuxuan stretched his hand on his chin with no expression, thinking for a while.

    The sane brain, constantly calculating, repeatedly analyzes what it sees.

    Finally he typed, "Can you leave your place of residence?"

    The man said, "No, I am blind, I can''t get out of the door, but you can bring her to see if I can predict her future."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Oh, in the future, I heard that you don''t even have to touch other people, you can know the fate of others. Can you see my future now?"

    The man said, "No, no."

    Two can''t, with a cold and calm.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at the words can not be two words.

    The man added: "Your future is a huge and terrible abyss, an abyss that my eyes cannot gaze."

    Ye Yuxuan has no mood swings. "I want to know if there is any way to change the dream."

    The man said: "Dream...dream...it is not a dream..."

    Not a dream.

    Ye Yuxuan has no accidents and seems to have known this fact.

    The man said, "How do you want to change?"

    Ye Yuxuan took a look at Bai Weiwei, who was looking down at the juice and didn''t know where God was going.

    His expression was gentle for a moment.

    Then he turned back and typed and said, "I want, she can never leave me."

    She has been leaving him, trying to get all his love, just to leave his world.

    Ye Yuxuan accurately guessed, "I already know what she is doing? She needs my love, no matter how deep I hurt her, she will take the initiative to chase me, let me fall in love with her, then she will directly abandon me, like It is the same as throwing away garbage."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1236 Reality (8)

    Bai Weiwei only needs his love.

    Once he falls in love with her, he has no use value.

    This is the fact that so many dreams have accumulated.

    He experienced a dream and a dream, thinking that it was their past and present.

    Every time she woke up, it just fits in his dreams, guessing that she is asleep, and that dream is in sync with him.

    Not past memory.

    Later, he finally found a terrible law.

    Every time he fell in love with her, she left him.

    The reason in his mind, counting these coincidences, finally found a fact that was not coincidental.

    For some purpose, she needs his love to leave the dream.

    Wake up from the condition of the vegetative.

    Ye Yuxuan: "I suspect that her life depends on my love and can continue."

    Maybe at the beginning, on the day of her heart attack, the doctor announced that she might not be able to survive.

    But then it was miraculously awake.

    He should know that she needed his love at that time to wake up.

    Because his dreams began at that time.

    The man said: "I saw her future is vague, dark, similar to yours, but not as terrible as you are."

    More like, her fate is intertwined with Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s abyssal darkness covers her ordinary life.

    Therefore, he could not see the specific future of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan: "Can it make her not so easy to leave me?"

    The man said: "I want to change the end of the tragedy?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Yes, I don''t ask her to stay in ''dreams'' forever, but at least keep up with me."

    I don''t want her to leave, leave once and for all.

    He had a terrible hunch and watched her leave herself.

    Even if she wakes up in reality, he will not be able to withstand it.

    As for the consequences of the outbreak, he was somewhat awkward.

    There is only one certain place, he will not hurt her.

    The man said, "Bring her to me, I can see if I can change."

    After that, the people over there are dropped.

    In Ye Yuxuan¡¯s account, he also automatically transferred a considerable amount of money to that person¡¯s account.

    Ye Yuxuan faintly looked up and saw the account name of that person.

    [Fortune teller, fortune teller, count marriage, count career, count fierce, count the second child, do not allow money! ¡¿

    If you don''t know that this person really has a book, look at this small advertisement.

    He didn''t want to talk to him at all.

    Ye Yuxuan closed the chat communication of two people and glanced at the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Those golden powders have been there.

    And Bai Weiwei, should not be seen.

    She sat on the sofa without knowing it, her toes resting on the carpet, and the white ankles were exceptionally delicate.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her and automatically overlapped her with her in her dreams.

    In the dream, she should be different in appearance, and he can''t think of what it looks like.

    But he knows that she is enough.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "The singer''s ex-boyfriend is a cat" follow-up:

    The fans were crowded with the concert scene and the scalper ticket was sold crazy.

    A ticket sold for a high price and was robbed.

    A huge stage for 100,000 people.

    I sold it after the number of votes.

    Even when it was the peak of Ou Jinmo, the ticket sales were not as fast as today.

    Because this concert is the last concert of Ou Jinmo.

    After the death of Bai Weiwei was announced, there was a wave of mourning on the Internet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1237: Reality (9)

    Her songs were also made into albums by Ou Jinyin.

    Sales have skyrocketed and are out of stock, and the industry is also acclaimed.

    At the same time, it is Ou Jinmo''s own silence.

    He didn''t have any news, it seems that he was unable to stand up because of Bai Weiwei''s death.

    Everyone knows that he loves Bai Weiwei.

    In the half year that Bai Weiwei became a vegetative person, everything he did was to take care of Bai Weiwei.

    And as soon as it matures, the mature charm of men is more attractive than angels.

    Let his popularity not fall.

    The death of Bai Weiwei, his news was directly broken.

    Fans are looking forward to seeing the autumn, just waiting for the news of this concert.

    What shocked the fans was that he was actually a farewell concert.

    No matter how unacceptable they are, Ou Jinmo¡¯s mind is determined and no one can change it.

    When the concert started, the assistant looked worried and appeared in the background.

    "Mu Ge, I want to start."

    A man sits quietly in a chair, his amber pupils are clean and horrible in the light.

    A ridiculous, no feelings.

    Ou Jinmo looked up at the assistant, nodded, then picked up the guitar and walked on the stage.

    The assistant looked at his lonely back and suddenly thought of the day when Bai Weiwei died...

    No, actually it has been three days.

    Ou Jinmo has no news, he ran to find him.

    Then I discovered that Ou Jinmo was burying a cat.

    The big-faced cat is old and dead. It is already very old. The last year''s life was adopted by Bai Weiwei, and when it met Ou Jinmo, life became better.

    The assistant saw that the cat was dead, although it was uncomfortable, but it was not shocked.

    He said: "Mu Ge, the cat is dead, is Wei sister very sad?"

    Is it because Bai Weiwei is sad, he is busy with comfort before he contacted them?

    Ou Jinmo silently buried the cat, only to turn back, his chin is all scum, and now it is dark circles.

    The whole person¡¯s decadence is particularly obvious.

    The assistant was shocked. "What happened to you?"

    Ou Jinmo looked at him without expression and said: "Go and contact me, I will send Wei Wei to leave."

    Send Wei Wei to leave... he only knows.

    Bai Weiwei is dead.

    And Ou Jinmo guarded a dead Bai Weiwei for three days.

    Do not eat or drink, just keep a body like this?

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ou Jinmo, Bai Weiwei would rot in this way, and he would not let the assistant contact the funeral parlour.

    Because Ou Jinmo feels that Bai Weiwei certainly does not like to go ugly.

    When she became a cat, many times she ignored the big-faced cat and looked bad.

    So she cares about her face.

    The heavy rain on the funeral day seems to have been chosen by Ou Jinmo. The weather forecast says it is the biggest rain this year.

    The funeral was quiet and simple, and a few people who helped me were mainly busy with Ou Jinmo.

    When the casket was buried, the rainstorm arrived as scheduled.

    It hurts even when I hit someone.

    And Ou Jinmo said, "You should go down the mountain first."

    The rainstorm fascinated everyone''s eyes. They only saw that Ou Jinmo stood upright and stood quietly in front of Bai Weiwei''s tombstone.

    The assistant had to take the help to go down the hill.

    He knows that Ou Jinmo needs a quiet space.

    He looked back before going down the mountain, and saw that Ou Jinmo was overwhelmed by the tombstone, and he seemed to be holding a red velvet box.

    That should be a ring inside.

    He is very familiar with it, because when Ou Jinmo bought a ring, he also helped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1238 Reality (10)

    It seems that I want to wait until Bai Weiwei wakes up and immediately proposes marriage.

    The rain is too big, blurring the figure of Ou Jinmo.

    The assistant knew that the tears of Ou Jinmo¡¯s heartbreaking lungs were buried in the rainstorm.

    This is why Ou Jinmo chose the funeral for the heavy rain.

    Only in this way, others could not hear the cry of his loss of Bai Weiwei.

    On the stage, Ou Jinyin held the guitar and looked at everyone with a look of indifference.

    The light sticks are like stars, shining across the stage.

    He is too used to this scene, he is used to the lively stage.

    He knows his character, he is actually afraid of loneliness.

    Even if I like to be quiet and write songs alone, he is actually a person who can''t stand loneliness and loneliness.

    So the stage, fans become his support column.

    Their excitement made him feel that he was not so lonely.

    This is why he is so afraid of being abandoned by fans.

    Later, when Bai Weiwei appeared, he discovered that he did not need the stage and did not need fans.

    Because of her existence, it is his greatest heart.

    Ou Jinmo put aside the microphone and the voice was indifferent. "The song I want to sing today is the rest of my life, and the rest of my life."

    He still remembers that he saw her feeling of releasing the song on Weibo.

    very happy.

    Never been so happy.

    Happiness to a big boy who is afraid of loneliness, mature and strong.

    Because he knows that someone has brought him into his heart.

    He is no longer a fan, and he has nothing to do with Ou Jinmo. Someone wants him.

    Ou Jinmo used all his skills to sing.

    I found that he could not sing the feeling of happiness.

    Singing and singing, all the fans on the scene were crying.

    Instead, Ou Jinmo, with no expression, no tears in his eyes.

    He stayed with him for a long time, and the stage followed the cold.

    No one protested.

    Ou Jinmo suddenly laughed at himself. "Actually, I thought that you were my most important person. You are the driving force of my progress. I whip me to the throne of music."

    "But later, I met her."

    "I am not an angel. I am selfish and vicious. I know that she may have been stolen by Jiang Rou, but she still let her attack you."

    "Because she knows that I am called a big tree, I am from the countryside. I used to have a bare bottom on the tree. I used to steal her sweet potato, just like a starving ghost."

    Ou Jinmo said here, a smile.

    No embarrassment at all.

    "Look, what aristocratic little prince, the elegant little angel is not me."

    He looked down at the guitar. "She is called a small flower. I came to the city for me. I am afraid she told you that I am just a rural baby. I pretend to associate with her, but she is cheating on her."

    These things are clearly black history.

    Can cause tremendous destruction to his cause.

    But he doesn''t care, he only cares if anyone remembers her good.

    "She likes me, I abandoned her, so she said that she talked to me about porcelain microblogging, not touching porcelain, I lied to her."

    The fans are quiet.

    Watching him slowly talk about his selfish past.

    Ou Jinmo: "You all know later, I was beaten, I fell in love with her, she gave me everything you can give me."

    Security, happiness, expectations for the future.

    There is also maturity and strength.

    She was so gentle and changed him into a man with responsibility.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 1239 Reality (11)

    "I thought that after losing her, you can give me some support."

    Ou Jinmo touched the guitar and smiled helplessly. "The result is not good. You have no meaning for me."

    The fans have no use, because he found that Bai Weiwei can give him.

    No one can give it.

    Ou Jin Mo''s pale face, no makeup, his white fingers played the guitar strings, the fragile skin was cut by the strings, he did not hurt at all.

    "I wrote a song, a big tree and a small flower."

    I want to tell her that he is the big tree next door, you are my rainbow-like flower.

    The song is light and beautiful, and it is the style of Bai Weiwei.

    But it is sad enough to make people unable to suppress the urge to cry.

    At the concert scene, it became the funeral of mourning Bai Weiwei.

    Ou Jinmo was the most calm one. He sang the song, his fingers were cut by the guitar strings, and the guitar was stained with blood.

    At the end of the game, Ou Jinmo said to everyone: "Goodbye, never see again."

    I don¡¯t see it anymore. The person I want to see is really gone.

    Later, fans no longer see the news of Ou Jinmo.

    He is really saying that he will leave, no return, no news, and humanity will evaporate.

    The assistant can occasionally contact him. Although he is gone, Can¡¯s share dividend is still given to him.

    He should be well-fed, even if he does nothing, there will be no material problems.

    One Christmas a year, the assistant finally knew that he was singing in the streets of a certain country.

    The assistant ran and saw that Ou Jinyin wore a mask, his hair was messy, and his clothes were messy.

    Carrying the guitar of Bai Weiwei, wearing a hat at the foot, I don¡¯t know how long he sang.

    There are many coins in the hat, and there are large areas of banknotes.

    Ou Jinmo sat on the side of the road, and the white snow fell on his hair and shoulders.

    He glanced at the assistant lightly, then pretended not to know, picked up the hat, dumped the coins inside, and put the hat on his head.

    Then he carried the guitar and walked back.

    Long back, still beautiful, but a temperament.

    The assistant followed him and found that he lived in the best hotel and was relieved.

    In fact, knowing that he has never been ill-treated on the material, they are not so anxious.

    But he still has the same experience as a tramp.

    In a blink of an eye, he disappeared again.

    I can know which country he is in through the consumption record, but can''t find his trace.

    Later, the assistant heard him running alone to the Antarctic ice sheet.

    Then I never came back.

    In the end, Ou Jinmo still could not find his own happiness, his own spiritual pillar and self-destruction.

    When the assistant is old enough to dementia, he can still remember the story of the big tree and the small flower.

    I cried when I thought about it. He didn''t know what he was crying.

    It is clear that the story has nothing to do with him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Yuxuan sighed a little, the man in the dream, traveled all over the world.

    Looked at the beauty and looked for everyone.

    I can''t find a second woman who can bring happiness to myself.

    He understands the mood of Ou Jinmo''s last world wandering.

    Losing the most important person, can''t bear it, can only numb himself, and constantly look for a similar back to her to comfort the broken heart.

    Finally, to self-destruction.

    Maybe this way, he will self-destruct one day.

    Bai Weiwei was keenly aware that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were particularly surprised and shouted a system.

    The system does not dare to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei, the key to breaking the system is to drop the chain.

    When he was about to sleep, Bai Weiwei stared at the only bed in the room.

    This is a proper five-bed, how to roll it.

    In the bathroom, the sound of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s washing was heard.

    She tried to control herself and didn''t move her head to the bathroom.

    Because the **** bathroom is semi-open, the door is frosted glass, you can see the water vapor, and the water, the perfect and strong body, how to sway with the water vapor.

    Ye Yuxuan will actually decorate this bathroom and can''t see it open.

    Bai Weiwei had a fierce struggle in her heart and had to sleep on the sofa. Otherwise, Ye Yuxuan had any idea.

    As for the two of them, what if he can''t control the animal nature...

    The door of the bathroom opened, and Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    The smoldering water vapor poured out, and Ye Yuxuan casually wore a short towel around his waist. Under the bright forehead, a pair of beautiful eyes dyed the water vapor, with natural sexy.

    His neck to chest line is just right, his muscles are not so exaggerated, but they look especially good.

    When walking, the slender legs are under the scarf, looming.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a moment, then she turned her head hard and her eyes were not clear.

    Ye Yuxuan walked up to her side, as if it was casual, the towel on his waist fell.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and saw the towel fall to her feet.

    The man was indifferent, he bent, and the strong and powerful waist was revealed. He reached out and slowly swallowed it on the legs of Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, the towel is a bit far away, you can take it for me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Don''t stop her, she wants to kill this **** little goblin.

    What''s the last thing, good night. Wait until I wake up and continue to write, and today it will be more here.

    There are also new friends who are new to the pit. If you like, you can add groups... There is a group of delicious pastries in the group, and you can lie flat and let you cook.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 1240 Reality (12)

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and went to his **** towel.

    A slender hand suddenly placed on the back of her hand, with wet fingers, round and short nails, gently scraping the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei froze, but heard the man¡¯s voice low and frosty.

    "I thought you didn''t take it."

    So he took it himself.

    Listen to this innocent, killing people and setting fire to no jail.

    It is obvious that she saw her lower body to take it, and she bent to touch her hand.

    Bai Weiwei endured, the explosion endured, he was finished.

    He is deliberate, certainly deliberate, naked intentional.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has the same patience as a little daughter-in-law. It is not her character.

    He dares to show it, she still can''t look at it?

    She hooked up the towel and then suddenly looked up and saw his... panties.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What underwear do you wear under the towel, or the four corners.

    Bai Weiwei Pi smiled and didn''t smile. He handed the towel to Ye Yuxuan. "Get your towel, don''t fall again."

    Ye Yuxuan took a deep look at her and then picked it up, "Well."

    This sounds, from the nose, it makes people goose bumps.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and touch her arm.

    Then he went to bed, as if there was no other purpose.

    Bai Weiwei was seduce not to be able to get up.

    Can''t help but say to the system: "Is Ye Yuxuan taking the wrong medicine?"

    How can I be so proactive? I still have such a chance.

    The system is facing the army of the harmonious screen of the screen, and can''t hear the words of the host.

    Yes, the barracks army has been **** upgraded, and the towel has not yet fallen. It is when Ye Yuxuan walked out of the upper body and it was shielded.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the system''s answer and suddenly doubted whether her system was in love.

    How can I be so missing?

    Shielded system: Ô©.

    Bai Weiwei was grinding again. She was sitting on the sofa and watching Ye Yuxuan sitting on the bed and holding a book.

    There is no such thing as a little goblin.

    When you are finished, you have another serious face.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, then pulled the blanket on the sofa and planned to take the sofa for one night.

    If she says that she is not tempted, she must be tempted to have such a temper.

    Her self-control is very strong...

    Ye Yuxuan faintly hangs down, under the white light, his bare upper body, the beautiful muscle lines follow his movement, and there is a temptation to make people unable to remove their sight.

    And his hand, but it looks as good as jade, gently flipping the book read the book, is it a small yellow book?

    How to turn a book is like trying to seduce others to pounce on it.

    Bai Weiwei covered her blanket and covered her head, then lay down on the sofa and back to Ye Yuxuan.

    The eyes are not seen as net.

    Her **** heart, and the heartbeat has to speed up.

    She spurned her heart and jumped. I don''t know if you are a disabled heart?

    Jumping fast, you will be fart.

    She reached over her chest and tried to delete the pictures of Ye Yuxuan''s tempting human body.

    For her who is used to various big scenes, she should not be so rude.

    She is used to big scenes.

    Bai Weiwei repeated brainwashing, and finally succeeded a little bit, a pair of hands suddenly came out from behind her.

    Then when she was not prepared, her whole person was already picked up.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, his face had been attached to one of the warm skin, and under the skin, it was a steady heartbeat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 1241 Reality (13)

    With a bang, with the warmth of the chest skin, Bai Weiwei blushed.

    This is uncontrollable, tempted by strong males, and the hormones inspire female instinct.

    It¡¯s useless to see the big scenes.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened her body and was directly carried to the bed by Ye Yuxuan.

    In fact, when she was in Yu Ye Xuan, she was really fearless and reached the point of lawlessness.

    But that is because she has no other thoughts about him.

    So it can be so hard.

    And now, she knows her emotional changes.

    So she will start to cringe and dare not easily cross the border.

    She has seen more of the things that have been Raiders.

    In fact, it is not the emotional shielding of the system.

    She estimates that she can''t support the Raiders of so many planes because the feelings are on both sides.

    Her strategy of Raiders is based on being unmoving, so what hurts, as long as the heart is calm.

    She can stand up countless times without fear.

    Some people say that only by moving real feelings can you infect the person you want to attack.

    In fact, it was wrong. I started to feel my feelings.

    Then you can''t strictly restrict everything.

    Oh, happiness, sadness, pain.

    Once these emotions float, then nothing can be done and everything is lost.

    On the contrary, people who have no fluctuations in their hearts can stand in an invincible position.

    In the reality, Bai Weiwei really feels the heavy feelings.

    This made her look at Ye Yuxuan, just like watching a bomb.

    It¡¯s still a strawberry-flavored bomb. It¡¯s a pity to take it apart and not open it.

    Ye Yuxuan put her on the bed, her arms slightly raised, and he sat sideways on the bed and passed the quilt.

    "What are you afraid of, I will not force you."

    Bai Weiwei shook and felt that Ye Yuxuan said that she would not force her.

    That look is just like the wolf, naked and hot.

    She is slow, moving her body, changing position, not so close to Ye Yuxuan.

    She does not have to go to sleep on the sofa, it is not an unreasonable problem.

    But if she really insisted on sleeping on the sofa, Ye Yuxuan estimated that she would be happy to hold her several times.

    If you hold more, then the opportunity will come.

    She has to work hard to isolate the atmosphere of the two of them.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be ignorant of her mind, but is particularly natural and follows the body.

    He squeezed her.

    Bai Weiwei heart mmp, this is harassment, indecent.

    The bed was so big that she was shrunk to the bed and fell to the bed. The arsonist had to take a step.

    His chest squeezed her back, the hot temperature, and it boiled her body.

    She was all red, and her breathing began to be heavy and chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei tried his best to resist. "Ye Yuxuan, you are far away from me, the bed is so big."

    Ye Yuxuan faintly said, "The quilt is too thin, I am a bit cold."

    Bai Weiwei: Cold p, the house is designed to automatically adjust to various temperatures, to ensure that it can maintain the most comfortable temperature in the human body, where it is cold.

    She was recalcitrant, "I will get more bed quilts when I am cold, and then I will go to sleep in another room."

    In fact, she had to split the room at the beginning, how did she think of it.

    They are all seduce by Ye Yuxuan, and she is faint.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is still not salty or light. ¡°There is no extra quilt. There is no other room here. This room is designed for me alone. There is no room for outsiders to exist.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (1)

    Chapter 1222 Master''s Little Demon Girl (1)

    Bai Weiwei yelled at the chest and complained to the system. "Ye Yuxuan, the guy learned badly, and caught me again and again. My heart disease has recurred. I can''t just run faster."

    The system looks indifferent, "Hey, he is a million-year-old stone man, can''t you still hold?"

    Bai Weiwei, the old fairy, has no reason to be attacked by Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "The stone man is also fine."

    Now he is no longer the beginning, he does not understand anything, and she will be shy when she forcibly aunt.

    System: "But your life value has risen directly to 2,500, and you will continue to work harder next time."

    Bai Weiwei: "I can¡¯t wait to kneel down and give Ye Yuxuan a supply."

    Without Ye Yuxuan, she really can''t live.

    If it wasn''t for her fate, she would have gone from Ye Yuxuan.

    After all, the salvation of life is the same as that of the body. It has been right since ancient times.

    Of course, if the person who wants to repay is a slap in the face... Sorry, I will answer you in the next life, and I will not think about it in my life.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly found that the place was wrong. She was wearing a ragged dress and sitting in a blood cement sputum. The white fingers were full of blood.

    The sky is raining.

    rainstorm.

    The body of the land was washed away by the rain, and the air was full of cold blood.

    Feeling looking at the past, it is all red.

    Bai Weiwei felt that there was another fierce bite.

    Then she suddenly burst into chills, cold rain and blood, under the cloudy sky.

    A figure slowly appeared. He wore a black robes and a long sword in his hand. The sword was full of terrible blood and was washed away by the rain for so long. It was not washed clean.

    The man with a black mask, like a **** of death, walked over the body to Bai Weiwei.

    His voice is cold and calm, "Is the next saint of the devil?"

    [This mission is to get the love of snow without traces. Goal: There is no trace of snow. Completion: Zero. Time: eight months. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked blank and the skirt was broken, revealing a pair of white feet like snow, a silver bell hanging on her ankles, and **** water staining her white toes.

    There is a clean and fascinating singular mix of temptations.

    The man''s cold scorpion, without a touch, he raised his long sword, "reincarnation in the next life, don''t be a demon person anymore."

    Bai Weiwei: Hey? Reconciliation, memory input? Just give the Raiders task.

    She is completely confused about her own situation. Is this a rush to be sent back?

    The man¡¯s sword is very good.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly rolled to the ground, not afraid of dirty, and after avoiding this dangerous attack, she got up and ran.

    The white Jianguang split the clothes on her back.

    Her clothes suddenly shattered, revealing a large, thin, white back.

    The white and tender skin, under the scouring of the rain, is beautiful and crystal clear, and the red blood lotus flower at the shoulder is full of demon.

    The sword in the man''s hand is already running through her heart.

    But when I saw this flower, I immediately stopped.

    this is¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei held his broken clothes in his hands and ran to the depths of the fog regardless of his carelessness.

    Suddenly there were many people''s footsteps in the distance.

    The man looked up and sneered, then put away the long sword and followed the footsteps of Bai Weiwei, his eyes were cold and terrible.

    And Bai Weiwei has accepted the memory.

    She is the daughter of the demon goddess and the next saint.

    The saints have no martial arts, just like the mascots in the demon, as the ambassador of the public relations department.

    And the man just now, holding the sword to kill her, called the snow without marks.

    Yes - the martial arts lord!

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (2)

    Chapter 1243 Master''s Little Demon Girl (2)

    The martial arts lord, the magical saint.

    This loves the identity of the killing.

    Bai Weiwei said that she did not expect it at all.

    As for why the martial arts lords wear masks to kill the sect, they can''t be seen.

    It is because the martial arts lord has a more terrible identity.

    He is the demon leader.

    Bai Weiwei said that this is a chaotic relationship.

    She glanced at the snow-free information and could only praise the man as a werewolf, a little more than the monk.

    This man is mad and sick.

    He loves to play with people''s hearts and is terrible.

    The biggest interest is behind the scenes, planning a terrible tragedy.

    Then when everyone can''t catch the murderer, he will wear the white robes of the martial arts lords, and the holy elegance will appear.

    Begin to solve the case and get a scapegoat as a murderer to take the case.

    Enjoy the worship of the entire martial arts.

    When she wore it, the teacher of the demon taught to die a year ago.

    It was snow that had not been dried up, and then he always took the mask and took control of everything about the magic.

    During the year of the demon education, many martial arts deeds were killed and many martial art schools were eliminated.

    It¡¯s just a wrath, it¡¯s all snowless.

    After the snow has made the devil teach the black pot, it is boring, and he planned the tragedy of today''s demonism.

    The cult leader, slaughtering his own martial art.

    The thought of those who trust their own demon, the pain before death, was shocked by betrayal.

    The lack of snow indicates that I have received great satisfaction.

    The original Lord did not have any intersection with the snow.

    Because she was not a saint before, it was just a member of the ordinary magic, but it was still unremarkable.

    So everyone knows that her mother is a saint.

    She is very likely to be the next saint, but she still has a sense of existence.

    This also caused the snow to be almost without the original photo.

    No, I just finished the photo.

    Take the sword to kill her.

    As for the snow, why do you like to do this kind of thing?

    Because he is abnormal.

    This man is unparalleled in appearance, graceful, and martial arts is one of the most admired figures in the world.

    He has a bad review of the wind in Wulin.

    And because of killing a lot of big devils, and successfully became the martial arts lord.

    If you stop like this, he is the current Father, the kind of light that shrouds the earth, and is simply a fairy.

    but¡­¡­

    Snow is a very hypocrite in private, and love is extremely tormenting.

    The favorite thing is to let a human body get the best of everything, then break it up in person and enjoy the painful horrible death of others.

    Bai Weiwei said that she still knows too little about metamorphosis.

    This metamorphosis is very strange and full of variety.

    Snow is the most abnormal and most peculiar.

    What neuropathy is this.

    And she still wants to attack this neuropathy, change the target of the Raiders, don''t change... She doesn''t seem to have any moves.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, this metamorphosis is a bit superb."

    System: "There is more superb."

    It flipped the notice and said, "The squad task, brushing a hundred heart values."

    This line task is too early.

    Is it too late for the previous plane? This plane should be added back.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to doubt.

    The system explained, "This branch task is related to your next plane time."

    Bai Weiwei wondered, "What time is the Raiders time, aren''t they released by the main system?"

    System: "Last time we did not submit an application? You want a plane with a long time for the Raiders."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (3)

    Chapter 1224, Master''s Little Demon Girl (3)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There is such a thing... Yes, this is the case.

    But the application time is too long, she forgot.

    System: "Let''s apply for it, because there is no money to bribe the back door, we apply for the worst solution, that is, the difficulty level of this plane will be tripled."

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel that every plane is difficult to explode. The most difficult thing is to cut the jj."

    Although this plane is a sacred sacred woman, there is also a hypocritical martial arts lord.

    But if you really attack it, it should not be three times.

    System: "This plane will not remind you how much you feel, only three reminders, zero, fifty, one hundred reminders."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It''s really hard, there is no hint of good feeling.

    She is more difficult to distinguish, the other party is sincere and can only rely on her rich experience.

    System: "And, the value of the abuse of the heart is 100, then the next time the Raiders time is a lifetime."

    The spirit of Bai Weiwei was immediately uplifted. For the rest of her life, she no longer had to be chased by time.

    System: "If the abuse is unsuccessful, then the application will be void."

    In fact, when it applied, it did not think it would succeed.

    However, when Ye Yuxuan awakened a small part of the soul, he actually began to tamper with the pointer of the fate of the roulette.

    Bai Weiwei, who has been unlucky for a long time, got his lucky blessing.

    The application form was passed.

    When Ye Yuxuan falsified the pointer, the purpose seemed to be to keep Bai Weiwei so that she could not easily escape from the plane.

    Under it interfered, although it failed.

    But the cat also encountered a dead mouse, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s application was passed.

    The system saw that he knew nothing about the host that was running, silently guarding the secret.

    Bai Weiwei sneered with a sneer, "Hey, I¡¯m sad, I¡¯m strong, don¡¯t take the snowy metamorphosis of what I¡¯m getting,¡± I¡¯m not going to cry.

    The snow in this plane is not sick.

    So it doesn''t hurt to be abused.

    Just set the flag, she suddenly got a foot.

    The whole person rolled down the cliff.

    The system immediately said: "Start life subsistence."

    Under the protection of life subsistence, Bai Weiwei rolled into a pile of weeds with no dizziness.

    However, she suddenly felt that her back was cold. She looked up and saw the rain in the sky.

    A man in a white robe appeared. He held a bamboo umbrella and walked gracefully through the uneven ground.

    The miracle is that his shoes did not get a trace of water vapor.

    No trace of water, light work peaks.

    His hair was bundled with light hair bands, and the black scorpion contained gentle affection, and the robes fluttered like a fairy.

    It seems to be aware of someone in the weeds. He turned his head and stared at Bai Weiwei in the grass.

    Bai Weiwei held his breath and did not dare to move.

    The man smiled and the face of Qingjun was so beautiful, because it was more attractive and intoxicating.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and he did not move to look at him.

    The man seems to know that his purpose has been achieved, he turned and left, but his footsteps were slow and he seemed to be waiting for something.

    Bai Weiwei also rushed out of the weeds as he wished.

    Then she ran to the front, knees on the knees, a pair of childish, innocent eyes watching him.

    "Fairy, you accept me."

    The man seemed to hold on, then he lowered his eyes and his voice was as soft as a clear spring.

    "you are¡­¡­"

    Don''t stop me, I have to write another chapter. You sleep, good night. I am going to struggle for the last chapter of today.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (4)

    Chapter 1245 Master''s Little Demon Girl (4)

    Bai Weiwei was trembling, her clothes were broken, and she was covered in blood.

    She fell down with tears. "My family has been killed by a demon. I want to take revenge. You are so martial. Can you accept me as a disciple?"

    She was like a poor young bird, and was murdered from a stable bird''s nest.

    Dropped into the dust and covered with scars.

    It¡¯s so cute that people want to destroy.

    The gentleness of the man¡¯s peak made her see, and she knew that he could help her revenge.

    "Your family, who killed it."

    The man''s voice brought a bit of coldness. It seemed that she was so embarrassed and empathic, and the gentleness on her face became the majesty of righteousness.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips lingered, her hands clinging to her chest, but the clothes still slid down, the round and beautiful shoulders, ruthlessly destroyed by the rain.

    The poor and innocent eyes under her eyelashes, with a bright hatred.

    "It is the demon leader."

    The man frowned and his face flashed a sigh of sigh and sorrow. Then he said, "I will find a place for you to live. As for the sin of the cult, I will take him to justice, and I will not use it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and she seemed to be at a loss.

    Seems to stop him, and kneel down to apprentice, has exhausted her greatest courage.

    See how the man is leaving.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stood up, she stretched out his robes, and the sullen eyes were pleading. "I want to take revenge personally, you accept me."

    The man looks good and his eyebrows are wrinkled. "No, revenge is not for you, I am still..."

    His words lingered, and in the gentle eyes, there was a violent excitement.

    Bai Weiwei loosened her hand and all her clothes landed.

    The **** lotus on the shoulder is enchanting.

    Her white body, in the rain, has a sense of beauty.

    But her face, but with a desperate madness, blood stained her cheeks, lining the hatred of her eyes.

    It¡¯s so beautiful.

    "If you can''t worship you as a teacher, then please let me be your woman."

    Only self can take revenge, even if you pay for your own body.

    The man breathed a few points and spent a lot of effort to suppress the distorted darkness in his eyes. He leaned over and handed the umbrella over her head.

    Then he took off his white robe with one hand and gently put it on her.

    There is a touch of orchid aroma on the clothes.

    Like the appearance of his gentleman like a blue.

    "You don''t have to be like this, I will accept you as a disciple." The voice of the man, with a sad sigh.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to look up, and there was a pure worship and love on the beautiful face.

    Straight and fearless feelings, without any cover appear on the face of Bai Weiwei.

    The man said gently: "I have no trace of snow. You will follow me later. I will teach you swordsmanship and let you revenge."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes focused on him, and there was a burning heat in his eyes.

    She grabbed his cloak, as if she saw the savior, "Well, Master."

    The snow has no trace of the corner of the mouth, revealing a gentle and gratifying laugh, the whole person''s temperament, clean and holy.

    This feeling of being wholeheartedly trusted is really good.

    Wait until she gets all her trust and love, and then personally betray her all the yearnings.

    Definitely... very delicious.

    There is no good feeling tone, Bai Weiwei can only judge the feeling of no trace of snow.

    It should be excitement, neuropathy, dead metamorphosis, and mental distortion.

    She silently spits, and then like the chicks seeing the object at first sight, worshipping him as a parent.

    Bai Weiwei feels that snow has no trace and likes to play with people.

    She came to a naked trust to worship him, let him put his mind on her, and then slowly think about the future.

    The snow suddenly reached out, holding her hand full of scars and blood, gentle palms, with gentle and gentle.

    He turned back and pulled her into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised and some were afraid to raise her eyes.

    The snow is not traced but it is only gentle. Put your hand on her shoulder, and the lotus flower is pressed under his palm.

    A warm internal force enters her body and warms her up.

    Bai Weiwei was grateful in her eyes. She was a little embarrassed. "Thank you, Grace."

    The snow has no deep smile on his lips. He said gently: "It should be called a master. Later, follow me."

    Bai Weiwei was a little nervous and looked down, and seemed to be a little shy, then she snorted.

    It seems that there is no attention, the snow has no trace of coldness, and it is interesting to see her.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and her eyes were as cold as it was, and she turned her eyes.

    It¡¯s a metamorphosis, it¡¯s not a bad thing to abuse. The last one; go to sleep, tired me, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (5)

    Chapter 1246 Master''s Little Demon Girl (5)

    The demon religion was destroyed and the demon leader was missing.

    Those who were sent by the martial arts originally came to avenge their vengeance, but they saw that the martyrdom was completely destroyed.

    It¡¯s really a big heart.

    Only a bright white magnolia is left on the scene, which is a symbol of someone.

    Legend has it that the man wears a black mask all the year round, and there is a pattern of white magnolia on his mask. He has a long sword that almost hits the world invincible.

    No one knows where he is from.

    I don''t know when he will disappear.

    No one even knows what his name is.

    Because he left magnolia at the crime scene every time, so everyone gave him the nickname of Magnolia.

    On the list of Jianghu martial arts, he and the martial arts lord are in the same row with the snow.

    His character is incomparably evil, and he is also evil. He relies on his mood. Sometimes he can destroy the bad guys and sometimes he will run to kill the martial arts.

    He is doing his own thing.

    Therefore, people in the rivers and lakes do not regard him as a decent person, but instead regard him as a person on the other side of the demon.

    So even if the magic is destroyed, those decent faces are definitely not good-looking.

    Instead, he will write more on his sinful book.

    Bai Weiwei countlessly counted the poison needles, listening to the system lively and flexible saying that the rivers and lakes gossip.

    That **** masked white magnolia, isn''t the martial arts leader snowless?

    The name is already enough for the sissy, even the nickname is mother.

    Bai Weiwei sat barefoot on the window, one foot resting on the window, the garden outside the window, and her toes even met the blooming rose flowers.

    The silver bell on the ankle, the bell rang.

    Suddenly she seemed to be aware of what she was, and immediately she was happy to look up. She saw the end of the flower, and a white long slender figure slowly appeared.

    His ink hair is made into a clean and neat hair with a jade, and his beautiful face has a sharp and angular arrogance, deep and dark eyes, but with a soft passion.

    It¡¯s like watching someone, just like watching someone you love.

    Bai Weiwei threw away the poison needle in his hand and jumped directly from the window.

    She stepped on those rose flowers, and the bottom of her feet was stabbed. It didn''t matter. The eyes understood the pure worship and love.

    She rushed to the front of the snow without a trace, and her smile was very bright. "Master, I already have a needle."

    The snow looked down without a trace, and she saw her childish eyes, full of his shadow, and the black thick hair was scattered around her, flying with her light running.

    Like a child, I don''t know what is sinister.

    Such people, betrayed, should be particularly desperate.

    There was no trace of gentle smile in the snow. He looked like his most precious child. He reached out and gently opened her hair to the cheeks.

    "Wei Wei is very powerful. When the master is like you, it will not be anything."

    Bai Weiwei: When you were at my age, did you not learn **** people and destroy the dead? Don''t be as pure and innocent as you said, you are a perverted murderer.

    I am mad at him.

    Her face was ashamed. "Where can I compare with the master, master, look..."

    She suddenly pointed to him behind him.

    There was no trace of snow and there was no defense to look back. As a result, a cold needle suddenly ran to his neck.

    His hand, like his eyes, caught the needle that she had attacked and grabbed it.

    Then he calmed back and smiled. "I still want to attack the master?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was annoyed and biting her lip. The faint lips were bitten out of a bright red color. She looked at him with an annoyance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (6)

    Chapter 1247 Master''s Little Demon Girl (6)

    She seems to feel that she has been punctuated and failed, I am very embarrassed.

    The snow reached out with no trace and handed the needle to her.

    ¡°Is there no hardening?¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached for the needle, a pair of beautiful eyes, Jiao Li delicately squinted at him.

    "Who will be poisoned, you are my master, I will not poison you if I poison."

    There was a lot of emotion on her face.

    I like it, I am dissatisfied with dissatisfaction, and my admiration is clearly visible.

    However, it is also very arrogant.

    The snow is no trace of darkness and smiles.

    "Master is also for your good, your needle should be tempered at any time, the people of the rivers and lakes are sinister, you have no martial arts foundation, teach you high-level martial arts, excellent swordsmanship is too late. Can only teach you poisonous hidden weapon, it is possible to protect yourself. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei grinned dissatisfiedly, her hands crossed back, slightly sideways, a pair of clear scorpions, fixed to look at him.

    "Master ~"

    Her voice is soft and delicate.

    "I will never take poison to the master, and I still hope that the master will teach me swordsmanship. I think it will be as powerful as the master."

    The snow has no smile and is softer. He has a tone of voice. "I have learned the poison needle, and you will be as good as I am."

    Bai Weiwei snorted, "will perfuse me, when can I take revenge."

    When she finished, she turned and left, and the long skirt followed her movements and fluttered.

    Every move is so lively and lively.

    The snow has no trace of indifference and looks at her.

    But seeing her suddenly paused, it seems to be hesitating, as if thinking about something.

    Then he saw her sideways, showing a sly smile, then she took a step and deliberately fell to the ground.

    "Oh." She shouted exaggeratedly. "It hurts."

    The system is expressionless, "Host your performance is ten thousand times back."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is to go back and deliberately let people see the acting."

    Snow does not have the metamorphosis, I like her innocence, plus those actions to monopolize his sight.

    The more she cares about his toss, the more excited he is.

    Go to him.

    Sure enough, she saw such an exaggerated way of falling, and that the swaying is the painful scream of deception.

    There is no trace of snow and nothing to sigh. The foot walked gracefully and came to her.

    He had already reached out and wanted to pull her up.

    However, Bai Weiwei raised her eyes. Her eyes were round and her eyes were narrow and long, which added a three-point charm to her innocence.

    She had to laugh and the voice turned sweet. "Master, I hurt."

    The snowless hand, gently pulling her wrist, just want to force her to pull it up.

    When she heard her, he just paused and looked at her.

    The expression is still tender and affectionate, but the depth of the eye is pressed against the dark light.

    He whispered, "Where is it hurting? I don''t see you falling."

    Bai Weiwei was not exposed to embarrassment at all, but she smiled and smirked, then she lifted her foot.

    The beautiful calf was exposed, and the tulle skirt slipped down to her knee as she lifted her posture.

    The pink toe is stained with some dust, but it is more white and tender. The calf is as delicate and smooth as jade. On the sole of her foot, there are several thorns of rose flowers.

    Put out a little blood, and it¡¯s so bright.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are hidden in the eye. She is as innocent and deliberate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (7)

    Chapter 1248 Master''s Little Demon Girl (7)

    The delicate toe, gently touched the chest without a trace of snow, the white robes, the blood of her feet, smudged a little red.

    Conspicuous and amazing.

    The bells at the ankles and the bells linger.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his fingers, lazy and tempted, and rolled his own black ink-like hair, full of ten temptations.

    "Master, do you think I am hurt?"

    Obviously it should be a naive look, but in a blink of an eye it can become a fascinating stunner.

    The snow was stiff and stiff for a little while, and suddenly she reached out and hugged her whole person, and her posture leaped to the window.

    Then step into the house.

    He put Bai Weiwei on the table, then extended his finger and held her foot, quickly pulling out her rose thorn.

    Take the wound bottle from his cuff and sprinkle a little on her.

    He is so calm and gentle in every move, but does not give people a little thought.

    The real righteous gentleman.

    Even the expressions are like watching a daughter, completely blind to the charm of Bai Weiwei.

    The temptation on the face of Bai Weiwei disappeared, replacing the annoyance and the anger.

    She lifted her foot but was held down by the snow.

    "Well, don''t always open the skirt, the adult has not taught you, will it be easy to be cold?"

    Although his face was calm, his tone was still hesitant.

    Seems to say this to her, some embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Master, you are very kind to me."

    Wholehearted dependence, if there is no lure.

    Sometimes it is as naive as a child, and sometimes it is like a fascinating monster. Every move must be seductive.

    Snow did not begin to accept her at first, just because of the flowers on her shoulders.

    But this time she got along, but found that she simply gave him a big surprise.

    He has met many interesting people before.

    But getting along for a long time is boring.

    Only Bai Weiwei is different every day, giving him a huge sense of freshness.

    Really, it is even more hopeful that she will rely on him to grow up, and when she is at the best, she will be ruined.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his fingers were a little trembling, though only for a moment.

    But she knows that this dead metamorphosis is also an intracranial climax.

    Bai Weiwei is lazy and coveted, but with a lovely expectation.

    "Master, you can show me the swords. I have seen how to hide the needles within three days, and after reading the hidden secrets you gave me, I have to reward me so hard."

    The snow loosened her feet without a trace, and the tone was helpless. "You will toss your master."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is a bit stunned, but it makes a small temper. ¡°I like the way the master takes the sword. Even if I can¡¯t learn it, it¡¯s good to see it.¡±

    Snow sighed without a trace. "When you are finished, just learn the hidden weapon and know?"

    Bai Weiwei jumped off the table and immediately took a sword from the wall.

    The snow-free sword is in your own room.

    When she was afraid that he would go back to take it, he regretted it and took an ordinary sword to him.

    Snow is not traced and not picky, and every effort to interpret a good master of a furious apprentice.

    He walked out the door and came to the door, and Bai Weiwei was excited to run to the window.

    She held her chin in her hands and squatted on the window, staring at him.

    The soft passion on the face of the snow disappeared, and he was white and robbed and suddenly flew up.

    The sword in his hand flew out of the scabbard, and his slender fingers clasped the hilt like lightning, and a cold-hearted killing emerged from the sword.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (9)

    Chapter 1249 Master''s Little Demon Girl (9)

    "Then I went to learn the hidden secrets, Master."

    After that, she did not wait for the snow to return, and she immediately reached out and closed the window.

    Outside the window, the loving smile on the face of the snow disappeared slowly.

    He raised his hand coldly and wiped his cheek.

    There were a few familiar scent in his nose, and Bai Weiwei left him.

    The snow has no traces of frowning. He licks his thin lips and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He suddenly turns and walks away.

    And Bai Weiwei was in the room with the system.

    "There is no good feeling tone, I don''t know the effect just now."

    Her character is normal now.

    Innocent childishness is irritating, and the heart is ridiculous.

    Snow does not know that she grew up in the demon and grew up in that place.

    Innocent, certainly cruel and unscrupulous.

    The original Lord is really not a good person.

    Bai Weiwei only continued the original owner''s design.

    However, the original temptation is not tempted to know, but she made up her mind, and she did not sneak into the snow.

    System: "Nothing, when the feeling is zero, it will automatically remind you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it still good?"

    System: "Don''t think about setting my words, the rules are rules, can''t tell you how much you feel."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression on her face. "Set a ghost, there is no hint sound in the good feelings, then the snow has no negative feelings."

    Is this still used to tell?

    Bai Weiwei re-read the cheats of the hidden weapon, and the hook must also have hard power.

    Wait until she becomes a martial genius.

    I will hang up all kinds of river crabs without any traces, let him be abnormal and make him sick. This kind of person is owing to clean up.

    After the system knew Bai Weiwei''s thoughts, there was only one comment.

    Can think more beautiful, anyway, dreaming without money.

    Because the male man of this plane, the value of force is abnormal, it is the first plane, can not be shaken.

    Bai Weiwei eats well, and pranks by the way, making slaves and dogs fly.

    It¡¯s a little cute and cute, and it¡¯s very lively.

    As for the snow without traces since the kiss, come to see her are rushing, hurried away.

    When I came in the morning, I finally stayed a little longer.

    Said to help her to investigate, her family was killed by the murderer.

    Bai Weiwei had a hint of fear on her face. It seemed that she did not want to check the snow.

    But the snow is not like a nerve strip, and she is completely unaware of her expression, but it is more like a malicious one.

    I began to question her origins.

    Bai Weiwei wolf shunned this problem and fled.

    When she ran away, there was a hint of darkness in the snow-free face.

    It was so scared, was he known, her true face?

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face with a strange look. "How do you like me to play? A little pity that is afraid of being known as a demon?"

    System: "...I think you are more like a big villain."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t understand my beauty, nothing, and snow will soon appreciate my beauty."

    She only spent eight months in her time, and she has no time to play with the snow-free performance masters.

    Come to a bit of a fierce, or how to brush your heart?

    The more she is afraid of what, the more she should be without the snow.

    For example, to investigate who she is a demon, then grieve to accuse her.

    Disconnected from mentoring.

    This kind of proper, intense emotions, when she gets some more accidents.

    See if you can brush some good feelings.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (11)

    Chapter 1250 Master''s Little Demon Girl (11)

    The snow-free expression changed, but along her strength, she reached over her wrist, took the poison needle in her hand, and threw her back to the bed with ease.

    Bai Weiwei hit the bed and some dizzy.

    She looked up and saw that the snow had no traces of the poisonous needles in her hand, looked down, and then he chuckled. "It¡¯s so cute, there is no martial arts. Just relying on the flexibility of a few ordinary people, I want to To kill me, the courage is really big and stupid."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is unchanged, but she smiles.

    There is no such thing as a well-behaved in front of his master.

    Her body is enchanting, her side is lying sideways, her hand is holding her forehead, and she casually said: "Whoever said to kill you, I don¡¯t know who my brother is, martial arts skills are really powerful, so that the little girl is admired."

    The snow looked up without a trace and saw the charm that she revealed with every move.

    Is this the sacred saint, the next saint who was trained?

    I think of the use of the saints in the devil, and I don¡¯t know where the violent rush comes from.

    Most of the magical saints do not have martial arts, but the charms are pure and green, and they basically make a living for men.

    The more dissatisfied he is, the more gentle his tone is. "Why, do you want to ask my identity, do you want to be with you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s narrow and beautiful eyes are faint, and there are a few cold eyes in his eyes, but his smile is bright.

    "Well, if you are better than my master, ask me to worship you as a teacher, or..."

    Her voice was a little hoarse, deliberately evoking the tone of the man''s deepest desire, and screaming slowly.

    "...when your woman is good."

    This looks like a full ten fairy.

    The man with a mask in front of him couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the smile couldn¡¯t tell the cold.

    "Oh, if you worship me as a teacher, what about your master?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to be a little troubled, and her eyebrows are a bit pitiful.

    "Also, my master is good to me. It is a little embarrassing to get rid of him. Then I am a woman."

    This answer is even more irritating than just now.

    There is no woman''s restraint, and there is no such thing as secular morality.

    In front of him on weekdays, he also knows how to sell and sell.

    If he didn''t wear a mask, he didn''t know that her true nature was so unscrupulous.

    When his woman.

    Does she really know what it means?

    Bai Weiwei simply dismissed the oil on the fire, stretched out his fingers, and picked up a long hair lazily around.

    Jiao Qiao also revealed naked seduce.

    "I will do anything, what man and woman pose, I have seen it, I will make a man happy."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host white flower is not right, it becomes a little fairy, and it is not used.

    Snow does not stand in the dark, the face with a mask can not see the expression, but the thin lips are too red, there is a magical demon.

    His lips twitched softly, revealing a sneer, and couldn''t tell.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to come back, he has already appeared at the bedside, and then his tall and slender body slowly bends down, sticking a white jade finger on her buckle.

    "How come you are happy? Spring is bitter, or let me know now."

    There was a faint trembling in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, which seemed to be a feeling of fear, but she quickly suppressed and took the initiative to reach out to his clothes.

    She smiled stunnedly, and the thick eyelashes trembled, such as the powdery face dyed with a faint blush.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (13)

    Chapter 1251 Master''s Little Demon Girl (13)

    The snow was heard without a trace, and he was not angry and laughing. He blinked his eyes and clasped her shoulders, feeling the vibration of her body.

    It¡¯s a lovely reaction.

    So scared, but also tried hard to seduce him.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, the breathing is messy, she is holding the quilt, and the fear in her eyes is all exposed.

    "You don''t come over, I won''t let you go."

    The sound of the snow is faint and high, and the tone cannot be said.

    "Tear my mouth, you will not be able to kiss."

    Her face was red and angry, and she gnawed her teeth: "The ugly face of death and shameless face, the mask face is smashed all day long. It¡¯s no wonder that I don¡¯t dare to see people. When I come to the flower thief in the middle of the night, no woman looks at you. So my heart is bitter, I can only be abnormal."

    Just those charming gestures.

    All gone.

    She was poorly hands on her hips and turned into a small vix on the table. The sound was as good as a bell, but the monks could be heartbroken.

    It¡¯s really a change of expression.

    How can you change so much?

    The snow has no deep smile, like a child who is not sensible, and does not care.

    Bai Weiwei was tired and saw that the other party was not salty or light, and some bitted his lips and dissatisfied with him.

    Suddenly her eyes turned, and the strange spirits in her eyes came out.

    In fact, the snow has not been prepared, and it is easy to stop her.

    But in order to see how many flowers she can pull out, let her squat.

    She suddenly stretched out her hands and the quilt slipped from her. Her clothes were mostly open, revealing a tender red apron inside, and a white shoulder and neck.

    Beautifully shiny skin, shaking the snow without a trace.

    Then she has already rushed over, her soft body, with the clean aroma that is unique to the girl.

    Straight into his arms.

    The snow did not suddenly retreat, thinking that she would attack him again.

    But he suddenly froze, and the fragrant smell entangled him, as if the soul could be tempted by her.

    Snow has never encountered such an unexpected "attack".

    He even stumbled for a moment, but he didn''t know how to react.

    The embarrassment of this moment was caught by her.

    There was no trace of snow, only a pain in his mouth. His eyes suddenly awake, his hands had been lifted, and he was photographed on the cover of Bai Weiwei.

    This is going to be taken strictly.

    She must die.

    Bai Weiwei is not a good person. She has been prepared to guard against his counterattack. She has a soft body and leans back directly. Her feet are hooked on the quilt, and her face is covered on his face.

    There was no bleeding in the mouth of the snow, and the tip of her tongue caught the needle that she attacked him.

    Did not let her put the needle into the throat.

    If not caught in time.

    He estimated that the throat had been pinched.

    It¡¯s really hard to prevent, how long has it not been hurt by this kind of accident?

    She doesn''t even have martial arts, just because there is no internal force, but the soft body can escape his movements.

    The snow tasted the blood in his mouth without any poison.

    He opened the quilt.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei had already buckled her clothes and smiled so happy to see him.

    "You are poisoned, I want you to listen to me later."

    She laughs like a little fox, and her beautiful eyes are proud.

    Snow did not reveal his fingers, gently rubbing the blood of his mouth, his cold star-like scorpion with a few twisted smiles.

    Then he said no, he said, "What do you want me to hear from you?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (15)

    Chapter 1252 Master''s Little Demon Girl (15)

    There is also a needle wound in his mouth, if the needle is poisonous.

    She did not care to "bite" him.

    Not here, there are no silver three hundred and two.

    Is telling someone that she is a lie?

    Smart and innocent.

    Vicious and bad.

    Bai Weiwei seems to want to open his eyes, his eyelashes are shaking, but his lips can''t say a word.

    The snow did not mark her back on the bed.

    He smiled and said before she was in a coma: "I keep your secret, so that the snow does not know your identity, but you will call my master later, is this transaction a success?"

    Bai Weiwei''s breathing gradually stabilized and she was completely comatose.

    The snow will be pulled over by the quilt and covered with her.

    He took the mask on his face and smiled at Bai Weiwei.

    He looked at it for a while, and his tone was careless.

    "I don''t know if you know your master in the future. It''s a real hypocritical gentleman. I really look forward to it."

    Looking forward to the day when she collapsed.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she felt comfortable.

    She said: "The feelings are moving, no."

    System: "Don''t think about setting my words, I won''t say it."

    Bai Weiwei, who failed in the set of words, had no sly expression at all.

    She said: "What about Snow Girl?"

    System: In addition to the name of the mother, the rest of the place does not have a mother.

    It turned to look at the man and said: "The model is coming from the outside."

    Bai Weiwei nodded thoughtfully, she said: "The feeling of goodness is not ideal, there is still no zero."

    Negative sensibility, only when zero, fifty, one hundred, the tone sounds.

    So far, she has not received a tone.

    Snow is really a hard black stone.

    How can someone be so straightforward?

    Bai Weiwei yawned and then got up and took out the books of the hidden weapon and the needles.

    Then she didn''t comb her hair, she didn''t wear her shoes, and she smashed the room directly.

    When she was finished, she sat barefoot on the table, took the needle, and slammed into a sea otter on the bedside.

    It seems to be like who has hatred.

    Her face was frosty, her eyes were stunned, her eyes were red, and she was a little wronged.

    When the snow went without a trace, I saw that the girl had a foot hanging down the table.

    Snowy ankles, hanging bells, ringing with her movements.

    Her skirt was messy, her long hair was scattered under her waist, her fingers were holding the needle, and she was smacked to the flower.

    Bright and tender face, innocent with resentful resentment.

    Snow did not deliberately step on the footsteps, Bai Weiwei immediately turned back, the face of the cockroaches could not afford to close.

    The needle in her hand had already instinctively hit him.

    The snow did not trace but gently raised his hand, grabbed the needle that she had licked, and the brow wrinkled. "What happened, Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that there was no trace of snow, and her face flashed panic. The suffocation in her eyes was replaced by uneasiness.

    Then she immediately showed a bright smile, and the tone pretended to be innocent and tender.

    "Master, you are back, I miss you."

    When she finished, she jumped off the table and the bell rang.

    She shouldn''t be too full of the house to rush to the front of the snow without a trace, smiled and said: "Master, what good things do you bring to me?"

    Snow does not look at her like this, even the clothes are not well worn.

    He kindly tenderly reached out and pulled her clothes to the right, and his father looked at his daughter''s favor.

    "Why, is it bad? Who is bullying my little apprentice."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (16)

    Chapter 1253 Master''s Little Demon Girl (16)

    What does Bai Weiwei seem to think of, a flash of disgusting hatred in her eyes.

    But soon, she hid it, leaving only innocence.

    She was dissatisfied and complained. "It¡¯s not that the master is cold during this period of time. Is it because I am stupid and regrets accepting me as a disciple?"

    Snow has no trace of helplessness: "I am not going to investigate your family''s murder?"

    Bai Weiwei was in a stiff, white face, and she laughed. "Is it? What did you investigate?"

    Snow did not see her holding her hand, it is estimated that the palms are nervous and sweating.

    He smiled for a moment of pleasure, and was of course replaced by a gentle smile.

    "The investigation found that the devil was destroyed..."

    She breathed and her fingers began to tremble.

    The snow stopped without a trace, only slowly said: "Your home is just near the magic, so the murderer will destroy your home together, and you are the only one who escaped."

    Bai Weiwei stopped for a moment and seemed to be a bit stunned.

    What is the family near the magical religion?

    She is obviously a demon...

    Suddenly she remembered the man who said last night, what she said to her.

    If he is called his master, he will help her keep a secret.

    Bai Weiwei looks complicated, her bright acting, can''t wait to tell others.

    She is very tangled, very uncomfortable, very secret.

    The host did not want to evaluate her regressive acting.

    And Bai Weiwei finished a tangled apprentice, and got a happy look with no trace of snow, only to be satisfied with the expression.

    Then she sighed with a sigh of relief, and it was difficult for her to show a sad expression.

    "Well, my family was killed by the devil, I only know that he is wearing a mask, he still wants to kill me..."

    This sentence, let her really fear a bit.

    The snow stretched out without a trace, and shot her shoulder, as if it was comforting.

    "It''s okay, I have found out who he is."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly showed a hazy expression, "Who is this?"

    This expression is too obvious.

    Snow can''t be seen without a trace, knowing that she really wants revenge.

    The sacred saint is her mother, and her father is also one of the guardians of the cult.

    She grew up in the demon and regarded the devil as her home.

    Plus the education she got from childhood, she has the sinister nature of the devil.

    I will report, there will be hatred.

    The snow sighed without a trace. "It''s white magnolia."

    The nickname of this mother.

    Bai Weiwei endured the urge to vomit, and the expression was a bit strange.

    Snow did not think she was sad, comfort: "I will take revenge for you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said loudly: "I want to report myself, I must catch that white magnolia, then..."

    Thousands of thousands of people, all kinds of torture.

    She hesitated a bit, still did not say it, for fear of scaring the snow without traces.

    There is no trace of snow in the face, and I don¡¯t seem to know what is behind her.

    His expression was gentle, and his white robe was holy and elegant. Like a savior, he said to her, "Nothing, the master will help you."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, and the gratitude and obsession in her eyes were unobstructed.

    Her voice trembled. "Master, will you always be so good to me?"

    There is no trace of snow: "What do you think, you are my apprentice, I will be good to you for a day."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red, and she threw herself into his arms and couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    "Master, you must not want me."

    The snow stretched out without touching her hand, touching her back and comforting her.

    "Small age, what is wrong with the brain, how can the master not want you."

    The master is still waiting for you, the appearance of painful collapse appears.

    Bai Weiwei was in a stiff state. She grabbed the clothes on his back, tight, like a treasure.

    She buried her head in his chest and his voice was full of energy.

    "The master promised, don''t want to not want me, if I violate the oath, I will, I will lock the master."

    She is threatening.

    Like a child who is not sensible.

    And this exclusive desire made the snow look awkward, and then his mouth smiled deeper.

    There is never a sense of pleasure, and there is freshness.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard a long-lost voice.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: I didn''t think that you are such a pervert. You like to imprison play.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (17)

    Chapter 1254, Master''s Little Demon Girl (17)

    Bai Weiwei was crying tired, and she slept badly last night, crying and crying and fell asleep directly in the snow without a trace.

    The snow-free, perverted person is a good man.

    It is impossible to shoot her.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei hugged him very calmly, and slept in his chest to be particularly stable.

    Then the system saw a scene of spicy eyes.

    The snow is coveted, the light is dull and strange, his white fingers gently rubbing her lips.

    There was also a tear on her lips that she had fallen.

    The slight coldness of the wetness made him silent, and then he slowly placed his fingers in his mouth.

    The system that is stealing small bread: "..."

    The snow was soft and his face softened. He smiled softly. "It''s a lovely child."

    That sinister tone, like the **** that entered the strange darkness, the windy winds.

    The system shook and hurriedly ate two small buns.

    This sick man, this poisonous host.

    The system once again feels that it is simply a clear stream between them.

    Bai Weiwei eats well and sleeps well. The speed of learning the poison needle is even more like the rocket.

    Because she bought a hidden weapon talent... the cheapest ten-day life value.

    After all, she needs to maintain a talented little demon woman, not a silly sweet little cute.

    How can I not learn the poisonous needles in the area?

    Isn''t that set up?

    For Bai Weiwei, it is unbearable to collapse.

    She feels that she actually has an obsessive-compulsive disorder, or she does not play it. She is going to leap to the peak of the world.

    She is such a perfect little fairy.

    Don''t worship her too much.

    Bai Weiwei mourned, "Sure enough, I am still very good."

    system:"???"

    Bai Weiwei: "In fact, I still like people who are stupid white sweet little white flowers and idiots."

    System: "Your hobby is really different."

    Bai Weiwei: "The little white flowers don''t understand people are used to it, so Xiaobaihua people set aside money."

    Thinking about the system, I feel as if it is right.

    At least small white flowers do not need to buy talented goods.

    Bai Weiwei was idle with the system, flipping his wrists, moving his feet, and practicing the martial arts.

    There is no trace of snow, although metamorphosis is abnormal.

    But the people set up to be as perfect as her.

    The martial arts leader of the zero-difference evaluation, the first prince of the rivers and lakes martial arts.

    For example, the moon is swaying.

    The cognac people think that he is a party to justice, except that he is very good.

    His face of justice is really too cheap.

    To know that people are all Yan dogs, no one in ancient times can escape this terrible curse.

    When I saw Yan, I couldn¡¯t help but be a dog.

    The system suddenly said: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei immediately corrected his expression, and instantly changed the posture of the middle school but it was correct, but there was no beauty.

    Her wrists flipped enchanting, and the expression on her face was still innocent.

    The dress swayed like a lotus petal, and the poisonous needle on the finger was fierce and sinister.

    Suddenly a figure appeared behind the flowers, and the poison needle flew into his eye socket.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, the body rushed forward, pulling his own satin belt from the waist, and went to the past to wrap his poison needle.

    But it was too late, she was not fast enough to touch it.

    The figure, but gently pinched the poison needle, did not disturb the rhythm by this unexpected attack.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (18)

    Chapter 1255 Master''s Little Demon Girl (18)

    Bai Weiwei saw the person holding the needle, a white robes, no dew on the feet, clean and dust-free.

    He smiles mildly, "Wei Wei, you have improved."

    There is no trace of snow, his eyes are half-hanging, and the light is clean and reveals a different kind of concentration.

    Bai Weiwei had already seen him. She had a few breaths, her face was red, and she finally angered and rushed to the front of the snow.

    "Master, you don''t want to go to me in the next time, you don''t know how dangerous."

    There is no trace of snow and no soft voice: "The master will not be hurt, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, and the bell on his ankle shook.

    Like her bright and beautiful face, it is full of violent freshness.

    "I don''t want to be like this anyway. Do you know how much I worry about seeing you?"

    There is no trace of snow as careless. "Why, if you are someone else, don''t you worry?"

    Bai Weiwei did not check for a while, and he was cold and cold. "Whoever cares about how others die, I care about you."

    After she finished, she bit her lip hard, and some of them looked at him.

    It seems that he is afraid that he knows his own heart and poison.

    However, the snow did not seem to be heard. He handed the poison needle to Bai Weiwei. "Well, don''t be angry, the master won''t be next time."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and quickly took over the poison needle, and then tried to shift the topic. "Master, have you found the whereabouts of Magnolia?"

    There is no trace of snow in the darkness, and it is a little bit faint. "There is a bit of eyebrows. The two people who came today said that they have seen Magnolia. I came to ask you to go over and see."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and rushed to him and grabbed his cuffs. ¡°Master, take me to see you. The Magnolia is very sinful. I have to catch him by hand, then tie it to the master and let the master kill. he."

    It seems a little scary that there is no trace of snow. "Why, you don''t kill him yourself."

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "Of course... Hey, isn¡¯t this a good heart? Even though the enemy is going to report, isn¡¯t the master a martial arts lord?¡±

    She looked up, in the bright voice, all admiring love without cover.

    "Would the martial arts lord not want to smuggle evil? I helped the master to catch the bad guys. Everyone would say that the master is good."

    She wholeheartedly thought about him.

    Feelings without a trace of impurities are more burning than the brightest flames.

    There was no trace of snow and she looked at her. Her eyes seemed strange, but he quickly covered it.

    Then he whispered and said, "Then I will wait for Wei Wei and give the master a bad guy."

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly and fascinated. "Okay, Master."

    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.

    In the hall of the front hall, they just entered, a light green figure, floating in the air.

    "No trace, you can think about it."

    The snow has no smile at the corner of his mouth. "Zi Qing, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, it¡¯s not good to answer."

    The face of the scorpion is unchanged, her cold and beautiful face, beautiful and independent.

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat curious and came out from behind the snow without a trace. He smiled and said, "Master, what are you talking about?"

    Yan Ziqing saw Bai Weiwei a glimpse.

    Including the man sitting behind the scorpion.

    The girl''s face, eyes, hair and body shape are all exquisite.

    There is a pretty charm in the eyebrows, the skin is white and flawless, and the blushing lips are bright and seductive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (19)

    Chapter 1256 The Little Demon Girl (19)

    She was wearing a pink dress, and the color she chose was so bright that she was wearing it.

    And her smile was a bit malicious, and there was no decent dignity.

    Bai Weiwei saw them stunned, some dissatisfied with frowning, she reached out and hooked her hair down, lazy and wandering around, her eyes with a hint of coldness. "What''s wrong, are you all wood people? See you People don''t talk."

    Yan Ziqing reacted back. "I want to come to this is a white girl? Is it your new apprentice?"

    Don''t wait for the snow to answer.

    Bai Weiwei has already smiled and said: "What white girl is not a white girl, listening to really not used to it, you still call me Xiaowei Wei."

    Yan Ziqing: "..."

    The man sitting in it, with a bite of tea, almost squirted out.

    There seems to be some helplessness in the snow. He said faintly: "Wei Wei, she is only two years older than you, how can I call someone a grandmother."

    Bai Weiwei immediately changed her mouth, "Sister."

    The face of the scorpion is even worse.

    Which woman does not care about age, the gap is two years old and two years old.

    There is no trace of snow, and I seem to be afraid of the scene. I immediately said, "Sit down, it matters."

    Then he walked away and told the slaves to have more tea or something.

    And Bai Weiwei walked lazily to the side of the table, passing through the time of the scorpion.

    Her narrow eyes were gently raised, and the sinister coldness in her eyes was unobstructed.

    "From my master, I am awkward."

    Her voice was light and sweet, but she said the most vicious words.

    The snow that was talking to the slaves was heard without a trace. He was quiet and his mouth could not help but reveal a sinister smile.

    The scorpion was so clear that it was white, but it was not easy to attack immediately.

    Bai Weiwei ran to the table and some looked at the man.

    Then sit down directly, leaning against the table, sitting in a position without sitting.

    But surprisingly hobby.

    Every move is tempting, and people can''t look away.

    And the snow has no trace of a cloud, and it has come.

    "You said, I saw the Magnolia, where is it?"

    The scorpion clears his breath and speaks the place he has seen.

    The man is her companion, called Lu Bing C. He detailed the scene he has seen.

    The snow was silent for a moment. "It seems that he still can''t know his position. He is erratic and his behavior is full of mood. It seems that it is more difficult to find him in a short time."

    Zhai Ziqing immediately said: "White Magnolia is a crime of great sin. If you have no trace, you must bring him to justice."

    The snow nodded no trace, his eyes were clear and his eyes were clear and right.

    Just looking at him, I feel that there are such beautiful men in this world.

    Yan Ziqing blushed a bit, she endured forbearance, or said: "Then our marriage, you think..."

    Bai Weiwei, who had been licking her body and stretching her fingers and playing with the sweet cake on the plate.

    When I heard this sentence, I immediately raised my eyebrows. "What marriage contract?"

    Scorpion Qing couldn''t help but whispered: "I have a marriage contract with no trace."

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned her head to see the snow without a trace, and there was a pitiful tear in her eyes.

    "Master, are you going to be a relative?"

    Snow did not look at her deeply, and looked softly and said: "No, it is the old predecessors who have been kind to me, and said that I want to marry the girl, but I have not thought about it."

    Bai Weiwei slammed the sweet cake in his hand to the ground. "Why do you think, you don''t like her, think about it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (20)

    Chapter 1257 Master''s Little Demon Girl (20)

    She was so jealous and jealous that people thought she was his wife.

    Not an apprentice.

    There is no trace of snow and no tolerance. "Wei Wei, there are guests, not arbitrarily."

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip hard, suddenly turned and left, stepping on the heavy.

    The bell rang like a shower.

    "If you want to swear, you will shut me down."

    When she said that she stepped out of the house, she suddenly turned back. The sun fell on her face, and she looked like a charming and charming woman.

    "If you marry her anyway, I will not be your apprentice."

    After that, she took the momentum away.

    Jealous, the world that wants to eat knows.

    The system squinted and felt that the host of this plane was like a vicious villain.

    It finally bitterly advised, "Host, you forbearance? Your acting, you set this, a little without the brain."

    Bai Weiwei walked out of the room far enough, and his expression returned to indifference.

    She said to the system: "The feelings have gone up."

    System: "Can''t tell you..."

    It looked up and looked at the mute feelings... it went up.

    Ah?

    Up?

    What a strange upswing, Bai Weiwei¡¯s move just not pleasing, can this also rise?

    Bai Weiwei: "Surely, the snow is not metamorphosed. The more I like him, the more excited he is, and the more excited he will rise."

    Snow has no trace of the greatest fun.

    Just like watching people fall from height to hell.

    He is now petting her with lawlessness, that is, letting her like him.

    Only then will she be allowed to fall into a desperate situation.

    So she just keeps giving him an illusion as long as he follows his heart.

    She loves him and loves to fall apart.

    Love is desperate.

    Then he will be happy, everyone is human.

    As long as he is happy, he will certainly feel uncomfortable.

    No matter how much, she earned.

    Bai Weiwei knew that his business level was not good.

    This plane worked hard and finally studied the field of metamorphosis.

    She is more perverted than abnormal, in order to understand the psychology of metamorphosis.

    The system feels a bit cold, how do you feel that your family''s host is suffocating under the body.

    Then it noticed something and immediately said, "Zi Ziqing is coming with you."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was calm, "Tear is forced, nothing, the old mother has never lost anyone."

    The calmness on her face was put away, and then she reached out and licked the flower, her eyes twitching, her voice arrogant and poisonous.

    "She is so ugly, what is good, why not refuse it immediately, what is the qualification of the ugly woman to approach you."

    Suddenly she felt something, and a sword light came to her body.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed and immediately rolled up to the ground. Jianguang still stabbed her arm.

    She looked up at her wound and saw her face sullen and looking at her.

    "I didn''t think that the unscrupulous apprentice was so poisonous, and there was no trace of heart to be deceived by you. I don''t know, you are not a good woman at all."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a tremor in her eyes. She bit her lip and looked at her.

    The scorpion stepped tightly, "I still clean the portal for no trace. You must be a cult of the devil."

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to think she would be right, she was trembling, her eyes flashed a strong kill.

    Several poisonous needles appeared in the middle of her fingers.

    Scorpion Qing did not know anything, thinking that she would not martial arts, and certainly could not escape her sword.

    Bai Weiwei is not a serious person at first glance.

    She killed Bai Weiwei, and there is no trace of her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (21)

    Chapter 1258 Master''s Little Demon Girl (21)

    The heart is not too good, how can I believe that such a girl, the heart is pure?

    More importantly, Bai Weiwei''s face is very good.

    It looks so beautiful, and the appearance of a fox is just to seduce a man.

    She really does not trust, there is such a disciple in the snow.

    The scorpion Qingyin smiled and the cold temperament on his face disappeared.

    She said coldly: "You are dead, I will tell no trace, you attack me first."

    The hatred in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes appeared, and her mouth smirked with a smile. ¡°The aunt¡¯s aunt is really ugly. I look at the master and I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t see you ugly.¡±

    Zhai Ziqing was said to be in pain.

    Snow does not really like her, marriage is also hard to give him.

    It was said that her father had no life-saving grace for snow, but in fact he did not have his father at that time.

    You can get out of the snow without any traces.

    Her father is a lighter stepping away.

    Everyone knows what the status of snow is in the rivers and lakes, if you can marry his daughter.

    Then the whole family will have to rise.

    And she is not for the external interests, but the man without snow.

    It can make any woman crazy pursuit, she loves snow for so many years.

    Seeing that there is such a chance in front of her, how can she tolerate being destroyed by others.

    She raised her sword in anger and squatted on Bai Weiwei. "I can''t see it, you can''t see it anyway."

    Snow has never been a person.

    Bai Weiwei was the first woman to approach him. She could not tolerate the existence of Bai Weiwei.

    And Bai Weiwei sneered at her, and the poison needle in her hand suddenly shot.

    Scorpion suddenly felt a sharp pain in his face.

    The poisonous needle plunged into her face and the venom began to work to erode her face.

    The sword in her hand fell to her face and screamed and covered her face. "It hurts, it hurts."

    Bai Weiwei immediately grabbed the long sword on the ground and his eyes were revealed.

    "It seems that you are dead, old woman."

    The system hurriedly said: "The man has been here for a long time, and there are many onlookers."

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent: "I just want him to see it, otherwise I am not so hard to act."

    The sword in her hand did not hesitate, so she was so little that she had to get into the chest of her throat.

    A huge force that didn''t know where to come, took her off.

    Without the internal force of Bai Weiwei, it rolled into the flowers, and the chest swelled a bit, and a **** sputum was spit out.

    She sat up and sat up.

    I saw that there was no trace of snow standing in front of her, a white dress like snow, looking at her coldly.

    Bai Weiwei shouted, "Master."

    Then she immediately licked her lips and cried. "Master, the vicious woman is going to kill me."

    There was a strong disappointment on the face of the snow, and he was indifferent. "But what I saw was that you wanted to kill her."

    There was a trace of anxiety on the face of Bai Weiwei. "No, master, she is..."

    The snow is cold and screaming. "Enough, I thought that you are just a temper, and you can''t hold back your life. But I didn''t think your heart would be so poisonous. I was really disappointed with you."

    Bai Weiwei stayed like a chicken, and she was licking her lips.

    "master¡­¡­"

    The snow turned without a trace and went to see the scorpion clear.

    One hand, but clutching his trouser legs, her panicked voice came.

    "It''s my fault, Master, I am wrong, don''t throw me away."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (22)

    Chapter 1259 Master''s Little Demon Girl (22)

    Snow opened her hand without a trace, and said coldly: "I don''t have such a vicious apprentice, you don''t want to see you again."

    After that, he has come to Zhai Ziqing to check her injuries.

    And Bai Weiwei only felt the chest, the place where the snow was hit without a trace, it hurts.

    She coughed and picked her up and looked at the snow without any traces.

    Then she gritted her teeth, her mouth full of coughed blood, and turned and left.

    The sky is raining.

    She was full of wolverines and looked desperate.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am a miserable person."

    System: "It¡¯s alive to live, and it¡¯s a dedication."

    It¡¯s not so deliberate to make such a miserable.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Hey, the snow metamorphosis guy must be particularly happy."

    The more she abuses her, the more happy he is.

    What is a perverted hobby, no blame, no sin, just like this way of torture.

    It¡¯s a sand sculpture, and my brain is sick.

    Suddenly she fell down, covered in mud, just about to get up.

    A man is standing in front of her, her slender body wearing a black robe, a beautiful dark mask covering his upper half of his face.

    His voice is sinister. "Isn''t this my little girl? Why are you here?"

    ... snow without traces this metamorphic dressing speed is really not covered.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, the tears in her eyes mixed with the rain, the blushing lips biting, and the blood flowed out of her mouth.

    Poor... trembled.

    The man had a meal, Bai Weiwei had already grabbed his trouser legs.

    When she didn''t think that she was going to resist, she suddenly cried out.

    "The master doesn''t want me, the master doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want me."

    Like a child, crying is pitiful.

    The snow has no traces for a moment, and moved the lips, just to say something.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly changed her face. She looked up and showed a charming smile.

    Then she was soft and sweet, with a natural temptation.

    "Master, you have to save me."

    Snow has no trace: "..."

    Bai Weiwei licked his thighs, like the most enchanting, the most beautiful water snake, glamorous and poisonous.

    She looked good. "I know that you are amazing. You can even give me a fake identity. Then you can... give me the master?"

    Snow only feels that she is in her eyes.

    There is no morality and righteousness, only a kind of passionate and desperate feelings are burning.

    This kind of desperate, unscrupulous, crazy feelings.

    It is too... beautiful.

    There was some trembling of the fingers in the snow, and he even had a mess of breathing rhythm.

    "If I give you no trace of snow, what can you give me?"

    Bai Weiwei groaned, and she pitifully frowned. "That, I have nothing to give, then I will give it to you."

    It is clearly the answer he likes.

    How to listen, but not very happy?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly thought of something, she was happy.

    "I still have one thing for you, you bend over and take it."

    The snow is slow and straight, and the eyes are very beautiful.

    "What to send me."

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly and his tone was soft.

    "Give you to die, swear."

    The snow has no trace of smile, and he found that he could not move.

    And Bai Weiwei has stood up, she raised her nails, a small, colorless needle in her nails.

    I don''t know how she hides.

    When he grabbed his trousers, he plunged into his flesh and the rain disturbed him.

    Still greatly changed.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his waist, took out the short sword on his body, and then patted his face with a sword.

    "Seeing something that is not suitable, depending on what you are doing, I dare to let my grandmother call me the master. Let me see how ugly your face is."

    After that, her hand was already on his mask.

    The last one, Cavan tonight, I¡¯m so sorry for this late, what good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (23)

    Chapter 1260 The Little Demon Girl (23)

    This is the first time that snow has been inhabited. How dangerous it was before, but it was just being wounded.

    But it has never been concealed to move.

    I am afraid that it is only a short moment of success.

    It¡¯s also unexpected for snow.

    If it is his high-powered opponent, he is already dead.

    Snow has no sighs, and she is suffering from martial arts.

    Cute and poor vicious child.

    When Bai Weiwei''s hand was about to open his mask, he had raised his hand and held her finger.

    It¡¯s not a big force, but she can¡¯t move.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes. "Impossible, you can''t move the poison."

    The snow did not look at her intently, and the voice was lazy with a few smiles. "Yeah, I shouldn''t move, let you do whatever you want."

    Bai Weiwei tried to pull back her hand, but her wrist was stinging.

    He increased his strength to hold her.

    As if she wanted to escape, he could smash her wrist bones.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a faint light in her eyes, but her smile was bright.

    "Brother, what are you doing, I am just joking with you."

    She said that the innocent, pink and white group''s face has never been so pale.

    Even if it is a smile, it is still a smirk that is strong.

    The snow has no trace and the lips are light, but the words are cruel. "You can really be poisonous. You can''t move at first. It''s the whole body that is festering and dead. It''s not intentional to put people to death. If you deliberately, don''t you want to Destroy people."

    She used the poison he gave to harm him.

    Not a joke?

    He made poisons and he was very resistant.

    Her lips shook, her brows wrinkled, and the tears in her eyes were so obvious in the rain.

    Her tears are clearer than the rain.

    It should have been with an eye-catching eyebrow, but at the moment it was extremely fragile.

    He gave a slight glimpse.

    Thought she was afraid, but she bit her lip.

    "I am mentally vicious, what is wrong with destroying people, as long as I am happy, why not."

    She said negative words.

    It¡¯s not like a performance, but it¡¯s really painful.

    She has always been like a little fox, and she is awkward and poisonous.

    Pain is also the means to pretend to gain sympathy and get what you want.

    But today, her eyes are red, and her eyes are desperately sad.

    It is a real pain, and there is no such thing as a slap in the face.

    Bai Weiwei is like a go out, she shouted at him with tears: "I am not good enough, I am not strong enough, the master will not want me."

    The smile of the snow without a trace of the mouth gradually disappeared.

    The way she collapsed so quickly seems to... make him less happy.

    Bai Weiwei''s thin shoulders trembled, the rain hit her, and the skin that was exposed to the pain was red.

    She is somewhat arrogant and full of unwillingness.

    "I have hidden so well. I am a well-behaved puppet. I don''t blame it, I don''t kill people. He wants me to do whatever I want."

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei licked his lips and was miserable.

    She said: "In order to practice the hidden weapon, I even dared to get into the nails, so I couldn''t sleep. I was afraid of poisoning. I could only use the antidote as a meal. I have worked so hard, why I will fall short."

    Her words.

    The voice condemned himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (24)

    Chapter 1261 The Demon Girl (24)

    "I should be killed by that woman, and the master will not abandon me."

    Bai Weiwei said that the lips have turned white.

    She is very cold, and she is shaking all over her body.

    She slaps her big face, and her beautiful eyes are all tears.

    It feels more tears than the raining rain, and the nose of the crying is red.

    "How can I not control myself? I should be bullied and not back, and the master will feel bad about me."

    It is obvious that she should be arrogant and alive and unscrupulous.

    The result is to succumb to this point.

    Snow does not feel that I should be happy, so simple to abuse her, she actually...

    Just completely collapsed?

    I have seen many times to get people into the picture of hell. Those people are all crying and robbing the ground, and they are suffering.

    Just like the current Bai Weiwei.

    However, when it is not right, when others are so painful, he is like a farmer who has worked hard and finally eats the fruits of his own cultivation.

    I feel very sweet.

    But Bai Weiwei was so miserable, he didn''t feel happy at all.

    More like being blocked, sulking in the chest.

    She is too easy to collapse, so I like him so much?

    The snow is invisible and dark, and he slowly reaches out and his fingers slowly slide over her face.

    The skin touched, the cold makes the snow no trace can not help but frown.

    Ordinary people who have no internal strength, such a big cool rain, can stand with him for so long.

    Bai Weiwei also cried as if he touched her face.

    With his head down, his hands were buckled, and he was thin and thin like the smashed wildflowers on the roadside.

    Dissipate at any time.

    The system is dead and the fish sees the host become a crying ghost, ah, the little goblin does not do.

    Become a crying ghost.

    This set of acting skills, set ... haha, so high why it rose again.

    Obviously the host crying makes people want to kill her.

    It silently turned the abnormal psychology, and sure enough to live to learn old, or else to be abandoned by the host.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Is the feeling good?"

    System: "...I can''t say."

    Bai Weiwei: "That is going up."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It¡¯s a good feeling, so there¡¯s really nothing to be said about it.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no change in the snow. It must be dead now. I collapsed to show him, and he died, and he was sick."

    The system groaned, and finally the myocardial infarction, "Why would he be wronged?"

    Is it wrong to be a host?

    The crying is so terrible, the eyes can''t wait to cry out.

    Bai Weiwei smiled calmly. "Do you know that there is a kind of person who likes to save some people in hell, take them to heaven, and then push people into **** again?"

    System: "...there is no trace of snow."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, but the snow has no deep thoughts. He thinks that he wants to see the pain of those people falling into hell, but what he really likes is the process of pushing those people into hell."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei touched the face of the system. "There is no such thing as snow. Those who admire him a little, love him, then betray him, be destroyed by him a little bit, and be destroyed a little bit. ¡±

    And she, when she likes him, is desperate.

    love at first sight.

    No need to do anything without snow.

    When it crashes, it crashes when it goes straight.

    There is still no trace of snow.

    In order to let her like him, it is estimated that she has thought a lot of drafts and many plans.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (26)

    Chapter 1262 The Little Demon Girl (26)

    But this kind of excitement, seeing her lying so badly on his side, my heart cooled down.

    Still not enjoying it, she collapsed first.

    It is really useless.

    The snow is cold and cold, and the lips are rounded up. It is better to find the next one.

    He saw her shaking and uncomfortable. After a long cold look, she reached out and untied her clothes.

    Her pink clothes are thin and delicate, and it is impossible to cover many body curves when it rains. The clothes are close to her exquisite body.

    On the white arm, a conspicuous scar appeared, the blood leaked out, and the edges of the wound were white.

    The snow looked cold and cold, and then took out the wound medicine and sprinkled it on her.

    Also peeled off her clothes.

    One inch and one inch of clothes faded, and her white and soft body appeared in front of his eyes.

    The snow has no traces and no expression, and she changed her clothes.

    Just when the system thought he was a god, eunuch.

    The snow was a little deeper, but the quilt was still covered.

    Then he took the mask and hid it, and the clothes changed.

    I woke up and let Bai Weiwei get out. After all, she has collapsed.

    Let it be self-destructive if there is no need for torture.

    She loves him so much, he doesn''t want her words.

    It will definitely be particularly painful for the rest of my life.

    There is no cold smile in the snow, so it is good. Maybe one day he thinks about it and can go see her.

    Look at her miserable appearance.

    With such a thought, his depressed mood was finally a little better.

    Bai Weiwei slept a little bit painful, and she estimated that she had a fever.

    And the snow has no trace of the dead metamorphosis, just let her burn.

    She thought about the psychological state of snow without a trace in her high fever, so she became self-defeating.

    Is she overexposed, he gave up her directly?

    Bai Weiwei frowned, it seems that she still has to work with illness.

    Then she opened her eyes, her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of water.

    She immediately sat up from the bed with vigilance, her fingers trying to touch the needle she had hidden, but she found that the needle disappeared.

    Even the clothes have been changed.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, but looked up.

    Sitting next to the window, a man, a white robes, warm sunshine sprinkled on him, and the beautiful face seemed to glow like a beautiful one.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a fascination in her eyes, and she whimpered a few words. "Master, did you save me?"

    The snow has no traces and no expression, and looks at her carelessly.

    Then he snorted. "The scorpion has been disfigured. She wants me to hand you over. I didn''t agree."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up a few points. ¡°Master, you still feel bad about me.¡±

    Snow sighs without falseness. "I don''t need to call my master in the future. I saw you poorly at the beginning and accepted you as a disciple, but I don''t know if your heart is vicious to this point. If you will, let''s go, don''t tell others later. I am your master."

    After he finished, he did not hesitate to get up and went out immediately.

    There were no two steps, but I didn¡¯t hear Bai Weiwei¡¯s crying.

    This is unexpected.

    He couldn''t help but turn his head, but he saw Bai Weiwei sluggish to see him.

    It seems that there is no response.

    Snow has no intention to leave some time, let her digest this miserable news.

    Bai Weiwei stayed, silent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263ï¼š

    Chapter 1263

    The system couldn''t help but say: "The host, didn''t move it, told you not to wave too, you don''t listen, the man is scared away by you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face flashed a fierce struggle. ¡°I just feel bad about my health and hesitate to shop.¡±

    What to buy every time.

    The heart is the same as being stepped on by the elephant, and it is still stepping back and forth.

    The heart makes a squeaky voice.

    My heart hurts.

    "In the discounted goods, there is aphrodisiac, there must be."

    System: "Do you have a condom?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you want aphrodisiac, you should have aphrodisiac, and it is the target of Raiders that can''t resist, and the aphrodisiac that can attack with the air."

    The system turned over and discounted goods. "There is an aphrodisiac flower, which is relatively unpopular in aphrodisiac, so the price is cheap, and the life value is eight days."

    eight days.

    The heart that was stepped on by the elephant eight times, Bai Weiwei said: "Buy and buy, hurry."

    If you don''t buy it again, the target of Raiders will really have to go to other people.

    Who knows that this kind of metamorphosis of snow is not scared, so it will be scared away so quickly.

    Doesn''t she just be a bit bleak?

    Even if he said that he would give up, he would give up, and in his heart he would write him down.

    In the future, he will not be abused to the sky and shoulder to shoulder.

    She lived on the spot and had no trace of snow.

    Aphrodisiac flowers, silent, when no one found out, suddenly attached to the rose flowers at the window.

    The wind blew gently.

    A faint sweetness began to fill the air with the wind.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that the snow would not be noticed by this strange smell. She immediately woke up from the sluggish state.

    Then his face was pale, and he went straight out of bed and stumbled into the snow without a trace.

    The snow has finally seen the painful expression that I want to see.

    He is happy to go.

    Bai Weiwei has already hugged his back.

    There is a unique fragrance of a girl.

    The snow has no trace of footsteps.

    I heard the sound of Bai Weiwei spoiled.

    "Master, you are just angry with me, you will not abandon me, right."

    The snow showed no sneer, then he was disappointed. "Don''t call my master later."

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and she panicked. "Master, don''t you really want me?"

    Snow does not have the dying struggle to enjoy her pain.

    He almost maliciously said: "Yes, I don''t want you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled and grabbed his clothes. She whispered nervously. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me, you can¡¯t, I, I... I like you, Master.¡±

    The heart with no trace of snow seems to have been moved.

    But it was just a little, not deep, and he ignored it.

    He seemed to have some doubts, then suddenly became furious and turned and pushed him away.

    "What do you say? Is this what you can say?"

    It is against ethics and morality that mentoring and apprentice are in love.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground, she was crazy to see him.

    Suddenly she showed a charming smile, she said: "Master, why can''t I say these words, Wei Wei likes you, I don''t care about morality."

    There was no trace of snow, and he took a deep breath. It seemed to be angry to not know how to behave.

    "Get out of here right away, don''t get dirty here."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and stiffened, and the strong support came out, and finally could not hold back.

    She couldn''t help but look at him. "Master, don''t chase me..."

    The snow has no traces of sleeves, and she looks at her coldly. "I will roll now, or I will kill you."

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he whispered softly and said: "You still have to kill me."

    Then she looked up and looked sad.

    "Then let me go, the master does not want me, I am obedient."

    This is nothing like her, love is so humble.

    It is clearly a character that is so unscrupulous.

    There was no trace of snow, and she tried to stand up, took a few steps, and walked over to him.

    "Then I am gone, Master, you have to take care of yourself in the future."

    Snow has no traces and tightens his face, setting up a cold, but tidy master image.

    Suddenly he frowned and felt something was wrong.

    There is a hot feeling in the body... Is it?

    He stepped a few times, reached for the door and raised his head, and finally there was a surprise in the cold eyes.

    And Bai Weiwei has come back, she reached out and held him.

    "Master, I can go."

    She is very considerate.

    After pulling him to bed, Bai Weiwei went to bed.

    The snow is breathless and heavy, and he feels a sinking.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei sitting on him, she reached out and tore his clothes, just full of desperate faces.

    Now it carries a bright beauty that is desperate to burn.

    "master."

    She bent over and took off his last piece of clothing, sticking to his ear.

    The hot breath blew into his ears.

    "If I have to go, I have to wait for you to go."

    The last one, Xiaomeng cakes are good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (32)

    Chapter 1264 Master''s Little Demon Girl (32)

    Bai Weiwei and the snowless marriage, soon spread throughout the rivers and lakes.

    Snow has no trace of being a martial arts lord, or a zero-difference person with high value, high martial arts, and high financial strength.

    The marriage is almost the subject of the whole martial arts.

    How many martial arts are sending a prostitute of marriageable age, waiting to marry the snow without traces.

    So that you will raise your own level three.

    As a result, the snow has never been close to the female color, and it is almost a small apprentice.

    The little apprentice is forgetting, and even intends to become a relative.

    How many big prostitutes are broken.

    How many famous faces are smashed and smashed.

    How can this be? What about ethics?

    How can a martial arts lord who is a bad reviewer carry such a big stain?

    Therefore, all kinds of opposition voices surged like a wave.

    But these snows did not tell Bai Weiwei, but one person was born.

    A man who is crazy about love and fearless is called a six.

    And in order to let Bai Weiwei know his "pay".

    He also deliberately let those slaves who are broken to serve Bai Weiwei.

    Let these things be told to others through the mouth of others.

    This is the most natural.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the gossip, licking the seeds, and looked sad.

    "It turns out that everyone treats the master like this... it¡¯s all my fault."

    The seeds are delicious.

    "If I didn''t love him so much, I should leave him."

    Sweet cakes are also delicious.

    "I am sorry for the master."

    This little pastry is also delicious.

    After eating too much, she took another sip of tea and tasted the top taste of the tea.

    Then the eyebrows show the emotion of forbearance and anger, but more is distressed.

    Her eyes were red and whispered, "No trace..."

    What do you want for dinner?

    The chef here is nice.

    The slaves went back to report, and the snow was not satisfied.

    A little bit dependent on him, I feel bad about him and love him more.

    He smiled coldly and couldn''t say how happy he was.

    And Bai Weiwei touched his stomach, "eat it, and get rid of it."

    The system touched his belt, hehe... How did his belly disappear? It seems to have gone to the back.

    Bai Weiwei was full of food and drink, radiant, and raised his sleeves to go to stir the wind and rain.

    After all, her people are not just white flowers, only crying.

    Anyone who rolls out of the magical teachings can be unqualified.

    Just like everyone has it.

    It¡¯s a sinful heart.

    Otherwise, what kind of demon education is in it, isn¡¯t it good to play with the martial arts?

    So she let the system pull out the sects that said they became bad things.

    As a result, I saw that those who were not married to the snow had gathered together for a meeting.

    The leader is actually a blind man.

    When Yan Ziqing heard about this marriage, she simply smashed the bowl and cursed them every day.

    Incidentally, all the opponents gathered to stop the affair with ethical reasons.

    Once a woman loses her love, she will be almost as good as a demon.

    Bai Weiwei wore a pink dress, and her hair was tied with a bright red ribbon. A pink rose flower was not on the bun.

    Seeing the little servant at the door holding a horse, she smiled at him with a smile, but with a smile, a natural hook.

    She stretched out her white fingers and hooked the reins of the little man''s hand and said to him, "I want this horse."

    The sound is crisp and sweet, and it is clearly arrogant, but it makes people completely unable to feel bad.

    The little man¡¯s face was red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (33)

    Chapter 1265 The Little Demon Girl (33)

    And she has jumped on the horse and rushed straight out, and the beautiful back disappeared quickly.

    Shortly after she left, a white figure appeared at the door.

    The servant remembered that the horse was prepared for the snow.

    He quickly bowed his head and respectfully said: "The lord, the horse was taken away by the white girl."

    The snow has no smile and is gentle. "Nothing, give me another one."

    The servant Bi Gongbi Jing said: "Okay, the lord."

    There is no trace of snow: "She is beautiful."

    The servant blurted out, "Oh, very beautiful..."

    Speaking half, I feel that Menglang immediately bite the words and dare not say anything.

    Some of his back was cold, and he looked up, but he saw the snow without a trace of a pair of scorpions staring coldly at him.

    The servant shook and looked again, but he saw that the snow was still the gentle eyes.

    How can I have a cold point?

    The manservant breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned to prepare the horse. How could he feel that the snow was full of murderous look at him.

    Everyone knows that the lord of the lord is kind and has the softest character.

    How could he feel that the lord stared at him like a dead man?

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Bai Weiwei, the demon, does not know what kind of magic is used, and confuses the lord, so that he is willing to brave the world and swear at her."

    The scorpion clears the table.

    Her family is also a famous family in the rivers and lakes.

    The head of the family has also been a ally, but it is because the snow has no traces.

    Zhai Ziqing is the only relative of the incumbent.

    The only daughter was disfigured, although a drug that could be recovered was later sent.

    However, the drug works very slowly, and it takes one or two years to recover.

    For the family, this is simply a shame.

    And there is no trace of snow in this matter, it is not as unselfish as it used to be.

    Instead, he insisted on Bai Weiwei and refused to hand over her.

    Such a lord makes them feel strange.

    After all, the lord is good at speaking, and justice is notorious.

    How can you favor your apprentice?

    What is even more abhorrent is that in less than two days, it was revealed that the ally and Bai Weiwei had dismissed the mentoring relationship.

    Don''t wait for them to be happy.

    The invitation to become a pro is sent out from the Xue family and reaches the various factions.

    Therefore, in the early days of the family, the nephew was cleared out and all the decent families opposed to the marriage were convened.

    Attempted to let the snow give up this marriage without any trace.

    If there is no trace of snow, then they will collectively remove the snow from the position of the lord.

    The words of Zhai Ziqing let everyone nod and agree.

    After all, snow is notorious for being fair.

    There is no reason that Bai Weiwei has changed his temper.

    When the blind man saw that everyone began to doubt Bai Weiwei, she suppressed the excitement, and seemed to say: "I think Bai Weiwei is probably the person in the magical religion. Although the devil is destroyed, but the people of the demon are more and more clear to everyone, we It is necessary to guard against the people of the demon to invade us."

    The person who taught the devil.

    There are many different ways of doing things.

    The sacred sacred woman is born to charm men.

    Most of them are decent people who have been maddened by all kinds of strange and terrible methods.

    She reminded me that many decent people on the scene immediately began to ponder.

    Once the suspected seed begins to appear, it cannot be removed.

    Zhai Ziqing knows that he will continue to persuade these people as long as they continue to work hard.

    Then even if there is no evidence for the time being, in the case of everyone.

    It is impossible to smash Bai Weiwei without any trace of snow.

    Whoever marries a woman of a demon, will be cast aside by the martial arts and chasing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (34)

    Chapter 1266 The Little Demon Girl (34)

    The scorpion was covered with a bandaged face, and there was a strange smile in the place where no one saw it.

    Her voice is still steady and calm. "Then we will write together and let the lord give up this marriage."

    Everyone nodded, "It should be done."

    When Zhai Ziqing saw the situation, he immediately said, "Do you still disagree? If you agree, then sign it."

    "I disagree."

    This sentence is crisp and sounds.

    I was so shocked that everyone turned back.

    But when I saw the doorway, in the sun, a pink figure, such as the most brilliant red glow, like a peach blossom like a fire, just came in.

    The bell on her ankle smashed all the way.

    Flowing eyebrows, there is a scorching beauty.

    It was like a sudden appearance, and it crashed into everyone''s eyes.

    A beautiful fireworks are ignited.

    Even if she had seen her nephew, she looked silly at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly, her voice was as good as the bell, "I don''t agree."

    Scorpion Qing returned to God, she saw the culprit of her own disfigurement, hate the teeth are bleeding.

    She has been looking for Bai Weiwei after her accident.

    However, she was protected by the snow and could not find her.

    And they can''t break into the snow-free home.

    It¡¯s okay now, she was stupid enough to come to the door, as long as she killed her immediately.

    Even if there is no trace of snow, the fake is said to have been killed by mistake.

    That thing is over.

    Zhai Ziqing immediately smiled and said: "You are coming, demon girl, to make clear that you are using the demon to confuse the lord, so that he is so fascinated by you."

    She has to force Bai Weiwei to admit that she is a demon.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her with some doubts. "What do you mean by using the monsters?"

    Just finished asking, waiting for others to pick up.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but grin and smiled. "I can have any monsters to confuse him. You look at me, don''t you understand?"

    The scorpion clears his eyebrows. "The demon confuses the public, the bull''s head is not right, and you can see what you can understand?"

    Bai Weiwei is graceful, the lotus moves lightly, the dress is like a cloud, and her footsteps are surging.

    She appeared and almost took away everyone''s eyes.

    She went to the front of the scorpion, and smiled, and gently approached the face of the scorpion.

    Then her voice was not loud, but she said with the volume that everyone could hear: "Of course it is my face, ugly."

    Of course it is my face...

    Ugly!

    Yan Ziqing saw her face so close, it was more impactful.

    Beautiful people can''t look straight.

    And she tied her face with a bandage, dry brownish brown appeared in the middle of the clear pupil of Bai Weiwei.

    A tragic contrast.

    The woman¡¯s self-esteem was completely shattered by Bai Weiwei.

    Scorpion Qing almost screamed out, "Bai Weiwei, you demon woman, you are using special drugs, confusing the traceless, you are the demon person."

    Bai Weiwei turned around carelessly, and his body was like a stream of water, and he couldn¡¯t tell the good looks.

    She smiled, cheeky and ridiculed, and then said to everyone on the scene: "Uncles and uncles, you listen to what this is all about. In this year, there is no evidence and you can empty your mouth and smear an innocent woman as a demon. people?"

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei sighs. "I don''t even have martial arts. The people of the cult are all martial arts. I don''t want to talk about magic. I don''t know where the door of the cult is."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (35)

    Chapter 1267 Master''s Little Demon Girl (35)

    Let me say this.

    Some people on the scene look awkward.

    They have never seen Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei''s various things, most of them are said.

    So they are really bad at Bai Weiwei¡¯s impression.

    And the snow-free attitude is a bit strange, so they suspect that Bai Weiwei is a magician and fine.

    But today, a white Wei Wei.

    It¡¯s a man who can¡¯t help but show his eyes.

    Where is the monster?

    The appearance of this girl, let alone the apprentice, is not enough.

    Even if she is married, she can''t help but want to grab a kiss.

    Although the snow is not fair and fair, it is all men.

    Men, there are common problems.

    It is also reasonable for a woman to blame the country.

    Bai Weiwei stood here, and the scene was a little bit uncertain, and her eyes didn''t know how to look at her.

    Yan Ziqing saw that others were shaken.

    She immediately took out the sword. "Bai Weiwei, your heart is poisonous, my face is destroyed by you, you dare to come out and talk nonsense, upside down."

    Originally thought that Bai Weiwei would be vicious.

    She took the opportunity to kill her.

    As a result, she saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s thin body suddenly trembled.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and revealed a beautiful white neck, which was fragile and heartbreaking.

    The tears in her eyes fell, "Sister Qing, I know that you like no trace, but I really like it, I beg you not to do this for me?"

    Obviously burning a beautiful face, once provoked tears.

    Suddenly pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pitiful death was dead. ¡°I know that I am not good, my parents have been killed, and there is no martial arts, and there is no trace.¡±

    This is nothing to say.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her face. "But there is no trace, no, I don''t want it. I want to leave him, but he doesn''t want me to leave."

    The scorpion is so angry that the sword is not stable.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s call was not clear, pointing her nose.

    She is a vicious woman, because she likes no trace of snow, but deliberately smears Bai Weiwei?

    Bai Weiwei turned back, just to the face of the scorpion, her eyes flashed a smirk of smirk.

    When the scorpion clears her brain, she bursts open, and she is mad at all.

    The sword in his hand stabbed without hesitation.

    àÛàÍ¡ª¡ª

    The sound of the sword tip into the flesh sounds.

    Zhai Ziqing looked at the white cloth at the tip of the sword. The white clothes slowly, and the red blood was drawn, and the eyes were eye-catching.

    She did not dare to raise her eyes.

    Seeing the snow without a beautiful face, it was pale, and he was in front of Bai Weiwei.

    The sword of Yan Ziqing plunged directly into his chest.

    "No, no trace..."

    Yan Ziqing scared and cried on the spot, and she quickly threw the sword.

    The sword was drawn from the chest without a trace of snow, and the wound was not deep, but the blood flowed a lot.

    It looks very scary.

    The snow has no traces and looks at her with no expression, and her eyes are cold and cold, and she does not see the usual gentleness.

    He allowed blood to flow, and then he did not look at the blind, but turned to face the martial arts.

    "Everyone, when the predecessors used to save my life, now his daughter stabbed me a sword. I don''t care, it is to pay back the life of the predecessors."

    He is covered in blood and his posture is still like a fairy.

    Not being humble, many people are blushing.

    There is no trace of snow, and there is no trace of the snow that is convincing.

    Wherever there is a scorpion, the demon girl is confused and turned to look like a stunned head.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the snow, nothing more than to slap his apprentice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (36)

    Chapter 1268 Master''s Little Demon Girl (36)

    Although the apprentice said that it was ruining the contents of the scorpion.

    However, everyone knows that it is not the first time that the scorpion is clear, and it is necessary to kill people before they provoke Bai Weiwei to resist.

    The lack of snow also said that it was an accident, which led to the disfigurement of the scorpion.

    After all, the poison, or snow, is not made by hand.

    And also sent antidote.

    And the scorpion clear this series of actions, and at first glance, it is necessary to put Bai Weiwei to death.

    For a time, everyone¡¯s eyes on Zhai Ziqing are wrong.

    She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t stand it and leaned against the chair.

    Her father is a savior who has no trace of snow. This is a heavy weight.

    everybody knows.

    Even this is the chip that she can barely approach the snow without any traces.

    Now, after the sword is stabbed, nothing is gone.

    The blood of the chest without the trace of the chest, flowing to the clothes, the blood dropped to the ground and fell.

    His pale face looked at Bai Weiwei and his face was tender. "How come here, you have no martial arts, go out if it is going to kill me?"

    The words are calm and gentle.

    It is full of the most infatuated things of a man.

    Bai Weiwei stood still and could not understand everything she saw.

    Her voice trembled a little, "Master..."

    The snow sighed without a trace. "It''s okay, it hurts."

    Bai Weiwei took two steps forward and reached for his chest. Her face was too white.

    It is whiter than snow.

    She is not breathing well. "It''s okay, so much blood, how so much blood."

    The glamorous and unscrupulous publicity that I had just deliberately provoked was gone.

    Only the real worry, full of fear.

    Snow has no trace of his eyes, just want to let her not worry.

    Her pupil suddenly shrank, her face stunned, and she hated to look at her.

    There was hardly any hesitation, and her hand was already on the sword at his waist.

    Then suddenly pulled out, Jianguang printed the hatred in her eyes.

    "Zi Ziqing, I want you to die."

    She desperately decided to do so, regardless of the fact that she did not have martial arts, even a pair of attitudes to go with the scorpion.

    After a few minutes of snow, I missed the opportunity to win the sword.

    Bai Weiwei has already taken the sword and rushed to the place where she was.

    Obviously, there is no rules and regulations, the sword is not stable, and the fierceness of the same is still chilling.

    She also lost her soul, and she saw Bai Weiwei rushing over, not thinking much, and she was going to fight.

    If this is done, Bai Weiwei is seriously injured and vomiting blood.

    The next moment, the snow has no trace of helplessness.

    He was like a lightning bolt, appeared in the middle of them, and the palm of his hand cleared the scorpion and forced him back.

    Another hand clasped the waist of Bai Weiwei, took off her sword, and inserted it into the scabbard of her waist, and then picked up Bai Weiwei.

    A series of actions, lightning and thunder.

    People with low martial arts can''t see the movements without snow.

    And Bai Weiwei is still struggling like an angry wild cat, and he is full of anger and anger.

    "You can''t hurt my master, you want your life."

    It¡¯s awkward and poisonous.

    But people can''t help but pity.

    In order to grab a man, look at it, both women are crazy.

    Then everyone''s eyes worship to see no trace of snow.

    This is a man, and it is so convincing that it is so popular.

    The snow coughed without a trace. "Wei Wei, my wound is going to crack."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (37)

    Chapter 1269 Master''s Little Demon Girl (37)

    The wound that was not heavy, was struggling with her, and she had to split a few points.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly froze, did not dare to move, her voice softened.

    "You are fine, Master."

    The voices are sobbing, and there is a murderous look.

    This kind is only soft and fragile for one person, and looks like a thorn to others.

    simply¡­¡­

    The snow breathed a little without a trace, and the excitement rose from the bottom of the foot.

    He suppressed and said softly: "I am fine, let''s go."

    Snow did not hold Bai Weiwei, and said to everyone: "I have a wedding with Wei Wei, I also invite you to the scene. Although she is alive, she is a good girl."

    After he finished, he was a little uncomfortable, and he hurriedly quit.

    After returning home, I asked the doctor to take the medicine.

    Bai Weiwei has been sitting next to him, staring red.

    The snow is gentle and unchanging, and I have been patiently comforting her.

    The system was silent and looked at Bai Weiwei, and looked at the snow without traces.

    I was attacked by these two dramas.

    Scorpion Qing is a bit miserable.

    It looked at the good feelings by the way, oh, it went up again.

    The good feelings rose to a score that turned on the data, and it immediately knocked on Bai Weiwei: "The host, the flowers on your shoulders are complete."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the snow without any traces and said: "What is the follow-up information?"

    The system was silent for a moment and said: "It is like this. Snow has no trace of a martial art."

    Bai Weiwei: "What martial arts, eat human flesh?"

    Otherwise how bad it can be.

    System: "Children''s work."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It¡¯s worse than eating human flesh. You can¡¯t eat meat... Oh, no, isn¡¯t the snow traced?

    The boy is a ghost.

    The system faintly said: "And you are different, he * someone else went into flames and died, * you, martial arts increased."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is all the information about ghosts.

    System: "Your flower is born, it represents your yin physique, and it is also a good thing to ventilate."

    Bai Weiwei: "Stop and stop, needless to say so white, do you want to be blocked?"

    System: "Oh, you are different. The martial arts without snow is particularly hot, but you can''t break it. And you happen to be the one who is unique and can make him relieve his pain. By the way, let him take the martial arts to the next level. ""

    Bai Weiwei: "I am so bullish?"

    System: "More than a few times, he is alive, you are dead. He is poisonous on his body. Every time he treats you as a medicinal remedy. When the poisonous fire in his body disappears, your body can''t hold back the crash. It is."

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth: "There is a deadly **** in the trough. It is no wonder that he looks at my eyes very strangely. It turned out to be my drug."

    The system listened to her chanting: "Although I know that the branch rewards are not reliable, but they have not been so arrogant."

    System: "Well? What is the bonus?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The body of a beautiful stunner, not my spur reward?"

    System: "...your branch reward, not this."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is that?"

    The system endured the pain and took out the little baby left in his drawer. "Yes... I will return to life once, and I will be able to resurrect as long as the body is complete."

    If it is not difficult to see three times in this plane, it is really reluctant to take it out.

    It is all too poor to starve to death.

    Also remember the life of this unconscioned host.

    Bai Weiwei, "This branch award feels like a jackpot."

    The system silently turned around, hey, don''t see who gave it.

    Snow did not see Bai Weiwei, thinking she was afraid.

    He showed an infatuated smile. "Nothing, the wound is not deep."

    Bai Weiwei showed a stubborn smile, but could not speak.

    I have never encountered such a slag, but also **** so that people want to kill his Raiders target.

    Compared with this, the previous Raiders goal is to lick the baby.

    Last but not least, I want to abuse a man.

    As a result, there are still so many chapters that have not been written to him. Oh, I will continue to work hard tomorrow.

    I am going to sleep good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (40)

    Chapter 1270 Master''s Little Demon Girl (40)

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of someone behind her, immediately turned back and the skirt followed and rotated.

    She saw that there was no trace of snow, and immediately rushed over to hold his hand: "Master, I will give you a shower, please take a shower."

    The indifference on the face of the snow has become gentle. "This little thing should be done by the slaves, you don''t need to do it."

    Bai Weiwei is bright and beautiful. "This is a master''s business. I am waiting for you and willingly wait for it."

    Snow has no trace of her footsteps, she can always say this kind of happy words innocently and casually.

    Wholehearted love.

    It is so easy to get.

    The snow is not boring, but it has never been boring.

    But I don''t know why, during this time, she loved him, and she didn''t have a cold measurement.

    Don''t feel bored.

    Snow has no trace and even thinks that it doesn''t matter if she stays with him.

    After all, she is quite interesting.

    This thought has just risen and his pupils are shrinking.

    It is almost impossible for such an idea to be there.

    His nature is best to be new and tired.

    There has never been a person who can give him a fresh feeling for more than a month.

    She... almost two months.

    He didn''t feel bored yet.

    Bai Weiwei saw him in a daze, reaching out and shaking in front of his eyes.

    The snow immediately returned to God without a trace. He smiled and gently held her hand. "I take a shower, and you should leave."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and gently grasped his wrist.

    His pulse shook a little.

    Her hand was already following his wrist, up, pulling his cuffs and pulling forward.

    His coat was pulled out by her more than half, and the other half was hung on her body, revealing the white clothes inside.

    There is no trace of snow, but I have no choice but to say: "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "Is the master not injured? When you take a shower, remember not to touch the water, so it will become a wipe, and I will wait for you to undress."

    The snow did not look up and looked at her face.

    The bright teeth, the red lips and the white teeth, are naturally born with a feminine look, and the eyes are pure and seductive and do not know.

    He felt that the flame in his body was even stronger.

    Then he heard his voice hoarse and said something that shouldn''t be said. "That would bother you to wait."

    Bai Weiwei snorted and smiled happy. "Okay, Master."

    Then she took off his clothes.

    The white blouse wrapped in a strong body, and when her hand untied the clothes, the fingertips slowly brushed the lines of his muscles.

    The snow is indifferent, as if it is not moving.

    Bai Weiwei also looked innocent and didn''t seem to know what he was doing.

    System: "Host, you are on fire."

    Not to say that this man is a poisonous fire?

    How the host has forgotten, every day.

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, early death, early life, anyway, I have a chance to resurrect, not to die, how to spend rewards?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Death and resurrection, this kind of reward makes me very happy to go to death, and I don''t die once. How to brush up the feelings, I can''t abuse the snow without any good feelings."

    This **** is a bit ugly.

    It¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s not enough.

    What is it like to be like this?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is not that it does not want to talk, but that the last piece of clothing has just peeled off the body, and it is shielded.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (42)

    Chapter 1271 Master''s Little Demon Girl (42)

    Is this going to kill him?

    Bai Weiwei thinks that there is no trace of snow for her life.

    This man is planning to transfer the poisonous fire to her at one time.

    Let her go straight to the grave.

    In the end, she couldn''t stand it. The fingers were lazy on his shoulders, and his voice was as soft as water.

    The twilight of the snow is deep and terrible, and the ink is falling on the naked body, and it is demon and exquisite.

    He said with a low voice: "Quick."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s so hateful that you lie.

    In the faintness, she felt that the fingers with no trace of snow seemed to have reached her neck.

    Like an instinct, she shouted softly, "Master..."

    Her long hair is scattered, like the most beautiful demon in the night, the half-folded eyes are confused, and she does not seem to know how attractive she is.

    His fingers, strength can not help but soften, stroking her neck, and finally did not want to go down.

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is because her body is still useful.

    Therefore, this dead king is reluctant to start.

    There is no good feeling suggestion, everything depends on her own experience to guess his mind.

    This also made it difficult for her to catch the rhythm of his good feelings.

    There is no good tone, and the added workload is not a little bit.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was dizzy and finally fainted.

    In the darkness, the snow on her body has no traces of faint entanglement.

    His breathing is heavy and it seems to be a bit painful.

    His eyes stared at Bai Weiwei under his body, and his expression was twisted for a moment.

    Most of the poisonous fire has passed to her.

    He should have been comfortable, but another terrible pain in his body is tormenting him.

    It is the chest, the place of the heart.

    Snow did not trace his hand and rubbed his chest, swallowing a blood.

    A precursor to the fire.

    The snow has no endurance for a long time, only to restore calm.

    The madness of this martial art is not a poisonous fire, but it cannot be emotional.

    Emotional, martial arts will directly counter his body.

    When he chose this martial art, he saw that he could not sneer.

    After all, he is indifferent to nature and will not be tempted by anyone.

    So he did not hesitate to embark on this road.

    But today...

    Snow has no trace of the pain of the previous chest, all from... Bai Weiwei.

    He got up and looked at the **** the bed.

    Her brows squinted, her lips were bitten by him, her face was pink, and her blush was like a flower bud.

    The slender wrist rests outside the quilt, and the fingertips are delicate and slender.

    Everything is exquisite, and all of them make people feel enchanting and pure.

    Snow has no silence, put her hand back into the quilt, and then draped herself out.

    Under the moonlight, he suddenly took a squid and turned it into a sword, and danced quickly and fiercely.

    The sword is unparalleled in the world.

    The internal forces are constantly flowing, from the inexhaustible worries.

    After the poisonous fire left, the last shortcoming of his martial arts was about to be resolved.

    Once again or twice, he will be able to heal completely.

    And Bai Weiwei...

    His swordsmanship was stagnation, and it seemed that she had flashed her sweet smile on him.

    Also think of her fierce side.

    Even if it is this side, it is gorgeous enough that no woman can match it.

    A smile, it is simply a charm of a man.

    As long as she is willing, no man can refuse her.

    But she only had one in her eyes.

    This kind of feeling is so hot and terrible.

    The snow has been cold and cold for half a lifetime, and it is the first time that I have encountered such straightforward and direct love.

    When it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s almost hot to his cold heart...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (43)

    Chapter 1272 The Little Demon Girl (43)

    A blood came up, he coughed and spit it out.

    The snow-free flower branches supported the ground, and the long hair fell. He was silent for a while before he looked cold and cold.

    It turned out to be really... emotional.

    It¡¯s still too late, this level of temperament has to come to an annihilation...

    The snow does not mark the flower branches and throw them away, then walks back with a cold face.

    But when I saw the door, a thin and thin figure leaned against the door. She seemed to just wake up, her sly scorpion, printed with moonlight.

    Jiaojiao is like a moon, and a beautiful woman is unparalleled.

    The snow has no traces to stop.

    Bai Weiwei yawned, and like no bones, she saw no trace of snow.

    "Master, where have you gone in the middle of the night?"

    She whispered and complained, then took her robe and walked toward him on the moonlight.

    When she came to him, she frowned and said, "The weather is cold. Why don''t you wear more clothes and run out, draped."

    Bai Weiwei did not have the ancient spirits and beautiful faces on weekdays, and she was a little more serious because of her worries.

    There is no trace of snow, but it is hidden in the darkness, and she looks at her with her eyes low.

    Bai Weiwei was sleepy and tired. She reached out and pulled his clothes to make him lower.

    Then reach out and put the robe on him.

    "Dad, obedient."

    She was so confused and had no feeling of respect for him.

    The snow was covered with a robe, and she was led back to the room.

    Her ankles were exposed from under the skirt, and the bells were very cute.

    There was no pain in the chest at the chest, and he was a little dangerous. His eyes narrowed and his fingers bent.

    The murderousness came out of his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei did not know that he was killing at all, but instead said: "Master, I am exhausted, my body is still very hot."

    She is warmly awakened.

    The killing suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and he knew that she would feel hot.

    Because the poisonous fire on her body began to change her body, she had no martial arts and no internal resistance.

    The poisonous fire began to erode her life.

    She naturally feels hot.

    Into the room, Bai Weiwei stumbled into the bed and then rolled the quilt onto himself.

    She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She seemed to think of something and divided half of her quilt.

    Then I will continue to sleep with my eyes closed.

    She didn''t seem to be awake from start to finish, just because she was awakened and saw him outside.

    Seems to think that he will be cold, give him a robe, put him on, and bring him back.

    When these were done, she felt that she had finished her task and could sleep.

    The snow looked at the half of the quilt without seeing it, and saw her closed eyes, and the eyelashes trembled.

    A thin layer of sweat came out of her forehead.

    Her cheeks are redder and she is charming.

    He looked silent for a moment, suddenly reached out and put it on her shoulder.

    An internal force, gently pass over.

    To comb the poisonous fire in her body, she can''t save her, and she can''t make her life innocent.

    But it makes her feel comfortable.

    Soon, her brows stretched out, the sweat did not stay, and the breathing gradually stabilized.

    Quiet sleep, quiet in the dark.

    The snow did not sit on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a night.

    Until the morning light entered the window, his figure was stretched.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she heard the prompt of the system, and she suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch.

    I just said that the 50 good feelings have not been full, and the result is full overnight.

    In addition to giving him a robes last night, she was a warm-hearted strategy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (44)

    Chapter 1273 Master''s Little Demon Girl (44)

    It seems that there should be nothing to touch his heart.

    But the man with no trace of snow is terrible.

    When she analyzed his character, she felt that his character was very tough and his heart was as hard as a stone.

    She has done so many things, he can be vigilant and particularly unwavering.

    The sentimentality of the turtle is rising, and it is so slow that she suspects that there is no fear of love in the snow.

    The result was fifty in one night...

    Bai Weiwei hid the vigilant emotions, then sat up and there was no one in the room.

    She touched her chin and said to the system deeply: "This feeling is a little bit strange. Will it make me feel like I am dead, so I will give me a good impression?"

    System: "The information is turned on again, because after 50 good feelings, so this time is the information of the male owner."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stunned. "He still has information hidden?"

    System: "It is difficult to say this plane, and the value of the heart is also rising."

    Bai Weiwei: "The value of heart abuse... You don''t say that I am about to forget this stuff, this stuff has not prompted it to rise."

    System: "The value of the heart is no voice prompts. If it rises, I will tell you that it will become."

    Bai Weiwei: "It seems that your system world is quite backward."

    System: "...advanced than your earth people."

    Bai Weiwei stopped this backward topic, after all, this system won.

    "How much is the value of heart abuse."

    "twenty."

    Bai Weiwei was completely silent. Where did she abuse him?

    Was it in bed last night, did he feel that he was not brave enough, so he was abused?

    Bai Weiwei added: "What about the information?"

    The system will give the remaining male master information to Bai Weiwei.

    After seeing it, Bai Weiwei deeply felt that this **** world is three times more difficult.

    The pit was waiting for her here.

    The snow is not traced. This guy is practicing the authentic boy who can¡¯t be authentic.

    Not only the body wants a boy.

    The soul must also be a boy.

    That is to say, the body cannot approach a woman, and there can be no woman in the heart.

    Oh... men are not.

    Anyway, his martial arts practiced for a long time invincible, but there is a fatal flaw.

    In addition to the poisonous fire, my heart must remain absolutely indifferent.

    Once the situation is moved, it will go to **** and die.

    With such a sharp sword, he was always stuck in his chest.

    Once he appeared to like her emotional fluctuations, he vomited blood, the internal friction was chaotic, and the internal force ran away.

    Who dares to be tempted.

    It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s so hard to brush, if she is practicing this martial arts.

    It is estimated that I saw a man who would be heart-wrenching. He took the sword and killed him in minutes.

    Bai Weiwei silently wiped a cold sweat. When I brushed my feelings, I was always testing on the verge of death.

    Fifty good feelings.

    I don''t know how many times the snow has no pain.

    In my heart, I don¡¯t know how many times she cursed her death to get so much good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I feel that I am going to die, I feel so good. I guess it will be sighing without any traces of snow. I am thinking about what to kill me."

    System: "Nothing, are you not a chance to resurrect?"

    Bai Weiwei thought, happy, "Also, can be resurrected."

    System: "Resurrection once, the snow has no trace to see that it is estimated that you will kill you with a sword. This plane is not your death or death, or you both die."

    Otherwise why is it difficult to triple?

    It¡¯s not that the male owner is so hard to brush.

    But can''t brush.

    Brushed the minute to die.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (45)

    Chapter 1274 Master''s Little Demon Girl (45)

    In the past, the target of the Raiders, how difficult it is not to have this terrible knot.

    This time the plane is really the most terrible of this knot.

    Bai Weiwei is deeply silent. If the snow is tempting, she will finish her hair.

    ¡°Is it impossible to solve the problem of no trace of snow?¡±

    System: "This is the difficulty of this world. After brushing this plane, your next plane will be easier."

    If the heart value is really full.

    The next time the Raiders time of the plane.

    Even if the host is lying on the brush, it can also fill the feeling of goodness.

    Bai Weiwei helped the amount, and a lying trough was contained in his mouth.

    She turned over and over to think about this difficulty, her brows wrinkled, and finally she whispered, "No, if it is, the difficulty is more than three times. There must be a solution."

    This plane is so far more difficult than other planes.

    The data is hidden and the conditions are not turned on.

    Brushing the heart value, less than one hundred next plane will not give a lifetime of Raiders time.

    And she estimates that there is no regional reward for the next plane.

    Because of the time of a lifetime of Raiders, it is probably a branch award.

    Then there is the martial arts without traces of snow.

    The poisonous fire is dyed, and she is an antidote, so she can bear it.

    But this is based on the conditions in which she can be resurrected. This poisonous fire can be easily solved.

    So there is no her side award.

    This poisonous fire is also a difficult point.

    When you get here, it is much more difficult than any plane limitation.

    There is no trace of snow. If there is no solution to the dead knot of martial arts.

    Then add these difficulties, it is more than three times.

    The system does not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for three seconds.

    Then she said: "There is a solution."

    Affirmative sentences are used, because as long as the system does not answer, there are defaults.

    System: "This is a difficult point and you need to find it yourself."

    It is difficult to say, even if there is, it can not be reminded.

    If she divides her back door, she will turn herself back.

    Will also be the host.

    So the system is very important for the rules.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "This is enough."

    Just finished, the system prompts: "The man is coming, wearing a mask."

    There was no change in the expression of Bai Weiwei. She was kneeling by the window and folded a rose flower.

    The beautiful rose is even brighter in her hands.

    She sang songs softly, very relaxed and happy.

    Suddenly one hand took away the flowers in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and turned to look at it, but it crashed into a chest.

    The man stretched out her hands behind her, hugged her, and did not leave, and kept her movements suppressed.

    The warmth of the breath makes her ears red.

    Bai Weiwei is stiff and she frowns. "What do you want to see?"

    The man smiled. "Why, really hooked up with your master? I heard that you are going to be a relative?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "Turn off your ass, let me roll, let my master know, the skin is peeled off for you."

    She didn''t panic at all, her face was ruddy, and her eyes were full of arrogance.

    It seems that she has no trace of snow, and she is one of the most happy things.

    The man¡¯s mouth was laughing, and he suppressed the pain in his chest and reached out and gently stroked her hair.

    "You know, why is there no trace of snow?"

    Bai Weiwei: "He loves me."

    the man:"¡­¡­"

    He suddenly frowned, his fingers pressed against her long hair, and then cold, "The poison is hidden in the hair, you really have a good master."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are cold. "Are you jealous? Rotten people are ugly, and it is really hard to have a perverted life without love."

    The man''s lips are not too slow to wipe her ears, the voice is light and magnetic, like a poisonous snake that tempts people to fall.

    "It¡¯s really naive and pitiful. Your master¡¯s martial arts, but the pure yang, this martial arts poisoned the fire, destroy the heavens, you ah...¡±

    "It''s his antidote."

    Bai Weiwei: Pure Yang Jing... The name of this **** egg is really hard to say.

    The man thought she was scared, and the mocking smile on her lips was deep.

    "You think why he is jealous of you, just to get your body, and then pass your poison fire to you, when he lives, you die."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t come to the old lady here, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    The man is also the snow without traces.

    He stared at her with long hair, his voice was dark and depressed. "Why don''t you believe that he is a hypocrite."

    So I regret it soon and like him.

    Then escape, he also broke the enthusiasm for her.

    Then kill her...

    "Even if you can die on him, I will be worth it in my life."

    There is no trace of snow, and it seems that I can''t understand her words.

    And Bai Weiwei has turned back, her eyes are like stars, her red lips are light.

    "In my life, I can have a few super-sound men like snow, and it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s a bad thing, it¡¯s a serious thing to get on the snow."

    Snow has no trace: "..."

    Then he found himself blushing.

    The last one is even more.

    The end of the year is too busy, staying up late. If you don''t update before 11 o''clock, go to bed early, don''t wait for me, look again tomorrow.

    Also hold a little comment cake in the comment area, thank you for always encouraging me.

    Xiao Meng cake, which rewards and voted, also worked hard and has been bothering your care.

    Refill, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (46)

    Chapter 1275, Master''s Little Demon Girl (46)

    Bai Weiwei made persistent efforts. "You are a metamorphosis that no one loves. It is not understanding my happy life."

    Snow has no pain in the chest, and he suppresses it. He said, "The happy life, may you have the happiness of poisonous fire?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled. Her eyes were slightly raised. "What is the poisonous fire? He is a man who wears clothes and looks like a gentleman. He wants to make people want to marry his clothes. I am the first time. Seeing him, I can''t wait to tear his pure white clothes."

    Snow has no trace: "..."

    Bai Weiwei sighed, her red lips groaned, and some innocent grievances.

    "It is a pity that he is too stupid. I have taken off my clothes. He even thought that I was his apprentice, but the apprentice was not bad."

    She smiled softly, her voice sighed, and her ears tickle.

    "The disciple and the master, the bed is called to bring strength."

    The snow shook his fingers without a trace, and he breathed a few points.

    This is why she likes to call his master on her bed.

    The snow has no trace of the mouth, "You are so shameless..."

    What I think in my head.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What is shame? I didn''t know the word when I was born."

    When she finished, she suddenly turned her eyes and showed a smirk of laughter. She looked at him up and down.

    "Brother, you always remember me so much, this will pay back to provoke my feelings with the master, love me, I can''t extricate myself."

    Snow does not want to sneer twice, saying a idiotic dream.

    But the chest suddenly hurts, and the pain can''t be suppressed.

    He shook his fingers, but saw her nails flashing cold, and had already drawn his neck.

    He clearly did not teach her martial arts, only gave the hidden weapon and poison, she always found his distraction, want to put him to death.

    The snow pressed her hand without expression and pulled out the needle in her nail.

    Then he buckled her hands on the back and pressed her to the window sill.

    Her long hair just fell to the lace of the rose, like the flowers full of flowers, the color is beautiful.

    The snow has no trace of look and suddenly looses her.

    Then he stepped back a few steps and suddenly turned and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei squatted on the window sill and snorted. "Seeing the dead king of eight, there is a kind of gimmick sticking out to let the girl see what you are, hiding the tail, which is worse than the turtle eggs."

    The snow that is not far away has no trace and almost went to the wall.

    He took down the mask on his face, his eyes were dark and depressed, and a strange and hot emotion filled his heart with calmness.

    He took a deep breath and barely suppressed it.

    Then wait for Bai Weiwei to blame him, he has already left quickly.

    The system prompts the male owner to go far.

    Bai Weiwei did not panic to comb his long hair, took a few petals and took it off his hair.

    "This little Wang Ba is finally unable to hold back."

    System: "The man is really a dog jumped on the wall, planning to kill you in advance?"

    The number of times of heartache in the snow just now is more frequent than ever before.

    The degree of good feeling is too high, and the more intense the emotion.

    There is no trace of snow to control myself, and it is on the verge of ignorance.

    Bai Weiwei nodded her hand and held her jaw, suddenly showing a confident smile. "No, he came to kill me. After all, it seems like I am perfect, and a beautiful girl, he wants to kill me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (47)

    Chapter 1276 The Demon Girl (47)

    She emphasizes the words perfect, beautiful, teenage and so on.

    The system sighs, the host''s boastful skills have gone up to the next level... shameless.

    "I can''t bear it, I want to live, I can only hope that I am an ugly person, so he can make up his mind to kill me."

    A person wants to ruin a particularly perfect thing.

    Generally will not be reluctant.

    But what if there is a crack in the perfect thing?

    Bai Weiwei calmly analyzed the character of the snow without traces.

    Knowing that this man is emotional to her, has reached the limit, he is now living.

    I will try my best to kill her.

    So it started to make her more degraded, it is best to become ugly, he will not feel distressed when he kills her.

    Slag male slag.

    The man who slags to this point is a single one.

    The snow went to the back of the mountain without a trace. He took off his clothes and sat down under the cold waterfall, sitting in the middle of the night.

    Only reluctantly suppressed the estrus of the chest.

    He went to the shore, dressed in a dress, chilling and walking forward.

    The moonlight is like water, and his cold face is under the moonlight, and there is a cold killing.

    Unconsciously, he went outside the room of Bai Weiwei, and they became friends.

    Sleep again in the room.

    Because he was worried that he could not suppress her emotions.

    There is only seven tenths of the poisonous fire in the body of the snow. The torture of the poisonous fire can no longer make him frown.

    What is more difficult now is the pain of emotion.

    Crossing the knot of **** suffering, there is no weakness of poisonous fire.

    The martial arts he practiced will be great.

    Since the emergence of this martial art, he may be the first person to reach this level.

    Even more, it is more likely to be the first and the last person to practice Dacheng.

    Snow has no thought of this, and the pain of emotions has been suppressed.

    It is the feeling of excitement.

    After all, the first successful honor is extremely tempting for men.

    The snow looked at the door without a trace, and did not push it away. Instead, he turned and walked away.

    As a result, something fluttered and he turned and saw that it was a flower.

    There is no hiding.

    The flower came to him and fell to his feet.

    The snow saw the window without a trace, and a figure was lazy, she yawned. "Master, where have you been, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Is she waiting for him?

    The snow is dark and the smile is gentle. "I have something, why are you so late and still not sleeping?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled, and the eyebrows were pretty romantic. "What do you mean by sleeping? It is a serious matter to think of you."

    The snow stood in the moonlight without a trace, and she looked at the window and smiled brightly at him.

    It seems that he is the only treasure in her eyes.

    This is Bai Weiwei''s strong love for him.

    Even the person he cares so much can see how much emotion she has in her eyes.

    The snow has no false smile on the corners of his mouth and slowly disappears.

    He is hiding in the dark, for fear of being seen by her, his own cold.

    Bai Weiwei yawned again, then reached out and leaned on the window sill, half of the body came out.

    "Master, come over, I have something to tell you."

    Snow does not know that his situation is not suitable for being too close to her.

    But still can''t help it, just like being confused, walked up to her.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand also grabbed his arm.

    "You come into the room."

    The snow was silent for a while, only to make a foot, and jumped into the room as light as a swallow.

    His bare feet were on the cold ground, but his heart was hot and painful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (49)

    Chapter 1277 Master''s Little Demon Girl (49)

    Then try to input your own internal force and find that the poisonous fire in his body has all disappeared.

    From then on, he was no longer plagued by poisonous fire.

    And her body is completely paralyzed.

    Even if you don''t die for a while, you will be entangled in the sickbed, and your body will not collapse for a few years, and it will completely collapse.

    And before death, they will suffer from the severe pain of poisonous fire.

    He clearly told her... his purpose.

    How can she still, turning herself into a tool and letting him use it.

    Snow has never encountered such a person.

    So desperate to love others.

    Even if there are more women who like him, it is impossible to like to be as deep as Bai Weiwei.

    Heartache, sudden and sharp.

    Snow has no teeth, and a blood spurt out.

    He suppressed the pain and gave Bai Weiwei a temporary suppression of the poisonous fire, then turned and left.

    Don''t give yourself any time to stay in love.

    After the emotions continue, he is dead.

    And Bai Weiwei also opened his eyes, his face was very red, with a high fever.

    "How much is the value of heart abuse."

    The system took a look at the data, "Thirty-five."

    Bai Weiwei turned over and the body was about to fall apart. "This man is really difficult."

    She has sacrificed to this point, this black-hearted bastard, even the value of the heart is so little.

    It seems that this Raiders goal is really difficult.

    Bai Weiwei squinted and seriously thought, "What is the key point of the knot?"

    She struggled to get up, and then dressed and eat, how to do not eat.

    There is no trace of snow, just like the missing, leaving a letter saying that there is something to deal with outside.

    Need to go out for a while to come back.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of this time and almost read all the information collected by the system.

    Because of the system plug-in, she can see many precious cheats that others can''t see.

    Family martial arts cheats including snowless exercises.

    I heard that this martial arts practiced the world invincible.

    But the side effects are similar to the self-property of the Sunflower Collection.

    Anyway, the body and the mind must remain absolutely pure, and still monk than the monk.

    Once estrus, it will burn out and die.

    The ancestors who have no trace of snow have failed, and every man can''t escape the fate of infatuation.

    Finally, he married his wife and gave birth to a child.

    The father who had no trace of snow in the past died in front of him.

    And his mother, seeing that his father died, also directly pulled the sword.

    I am so sad that I don¡¯t know how to evaluate it.

    It¡¯s no wonder that snow is so hard that it¡¯s so hard to see the Raiders.

    He estimated that there is a psychological shadow on the emotions.

    After reading all the martial arts cheats, plus the study of the martial arts of each martial art.

    It was really pointed out by Bai Weiwei.

    Pure yang must be right to the yin.

    And she is born with pure yin physique, and the blood also contains the power of chills.

    This nonsense setting has naturally appeared in this martial arts world.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her wrist and suddenly took a knife and cut a hole.

    The poisonous fire now erodes her internal organs, and she is very uncomfortable.

    And the blood seems to have nothing to do.

    She tried to take a bite of her own blood and found that the burning of the internal organs really slowed down a lot.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "My blood is not the key to healing the snow."

    System: "Congratulations, there is a clue to the dead knot, and the dead knot information is open."

    Some information about antidote appeared in the mind of Bai Weiwei.

    Although Bai Weiwei saw a lot of information, she only had a few points to grasp it, but she did not expect to be able to really guess it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (50)

    Chapter 1278 Master''s Little Demon Girl (50)

    Her blood can''t really cure the snow without any traces, but it can alleviate the pain of the snow.

    Just purify her blood and give it to the snow.

    Then the snow is tempting and will not feel the pain.

    As long as he continues to supply blood, he will continue to be innocent.

    But if the blood is broken, he will still be in pain.

    To put it bluntly, this dead knot has no complete solution.

    Bai Weiwei finally whispered: "Go to your uncle, this is going to kill me."

    Three times the difficulty?

    Ten times.

    The difficulty is really one after another.

    Bai Weiwei just used his own blood to make a medicine to suppress the heartache of snow.

    The snow that did not come back for many days has no trace, suddenly stood outside the window and looked at her gently.

    She looked at him, showing a pleasant smile, and immediately rushed to the window. "Master, are you back?"

    The snow has no traces of soft but soft expression, and all eyes are smiling. "Well, I am coming back."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but pull him, let him bow his head and give him a cheek kiss.

    "Just come back, hurry up and take a break, I will let you cook."

    When she finished, she hurriedly left the window to call someone.

    "Wei Wei."

    He called her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, no long hair bundled up, and flew a little.

    "what happened?"

    Snow did not look at her silently, only to show a smile.

    "Let''s get married."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silly. "We are not, haven''t we said that we want to be married?"

    He has already told her that he wants to be married to her.

    The snow is not traced but calm and gentle to see her, the eyebrows are cold, like a layer of gauze, there is an unreal feeling.

    "No, it is true now, we will be married three days later."

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand tightly and twisted her sleeves. Her bold and enthusiastic side disappeared.

    On the contrary, there is nothing to be ashamed of.

    The cuteness of the little girl is unmistakable.

    She rubbed her foot and the bell was broken and cheerful.

    "You can ask for a kiss is really casual, if I don''t like to die, you will be driven out of this way."

    After she said that she had a happy smile, then she rubbed her face with both hands and shyly said, "Well, I promise you."

    After that, she turned her head again and her eyes were clear. "I will give you a big surprise on the day of the marriage."

    After that, she turned like a bird and turned and ran.

    The snow standing by the window has no trace, but she looked at her back in silence and looked at it for a long time.

    Then he turned and left, and a few rose flowers fell to the ground. He stepped on and ruined without any mercy.

    Get married on the same day.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled into a wedding dress and wearing a red hijab. She was led forward.

    The noisy person is a grand wedding.

    She smiled and held a crystal medicine bottle in her hands, which was a successful drug for her blood production.

    "Unified son, my family is not handsome."

    The system trembled, "marks? You are too deep into the play."

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s been a long time without wearing a red wedding dress, a little excited."

    The system does not want to recall, the host does not end well every time wearing a red wedding dress.

    She was led to the Xitang, and many people voiced.

    The marriage of the martial arts lord, the decent people are present.

    The voices of those people suddenly went quiet, as if there was no trace of snow.

    She couldn''t help it. She reached for a corner and covered her head. She saw that there was no trace of snow in her red dress, and her beautiful face was a little cold.

    Bai Weiwei showed a bright smile, and her eyes were bright and bright.

    It seems that the person who comes is her only happiness.

    Snow did not walk slowly, Bai Weiwei reached out and wanted to take his hand.

    Since then, this man has been her life...

    A long sword runs through her chest.

    Bai Weiwei was a silly smile, still not aware of what happened to him.

    There is no trace of snow but a cold face, and there is no slight fluctuation in mood.

    His voice also sounded cold and cold, "The demon sorcerer, even dare to mix into my side as a spy, today I will kill you to help the martial arts."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him, the sword was on the chest, and the blood poured out like a red full of halls.

    She murmured: "No trace?"

    There was no trace of snow, and the blood was completely sprayed from her chest.

    She fell to the ground softly, her eyes were puzzled and feared, and she seemed to be puzzled about what happened to her.

    Snow looked down at her without a trace.

    It is like being indifferent to seeing ants.

    Then he turned and was about to leave. Bai Weiwei used up the last glimmer of strength and grabbed his trouser legs.

    "master¡­¡­"

    Her voice is soft and sweet. "Look at me, okay?"

    The snow has no traces.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, but he suddenly opened her hand and strode out.

    The last one is even more. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (51)

    Chapter 1279 Master''s Little Demon Girl (51)

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes faded, tears appeared in her eyes, and tears fell down on the cheeks one by one.

    Mixed with blood and water, disappeared.

    The medicine bottle in her hand fell out and rolled to the front.

    Bai Weiwei had been unable to hold the body, suddenly reached out and climbed forward.

    Snow has not gone, he told himself not to look back.

    Even if I feel bad, I can''t look back at her.

    He is afraid that he will regret it... but he has regretted it.

    Bai Weiwei is fatally wounded and no one can save it.

    He heard her squatting forward, her clothes rubbing against the forward sound of the wet blood.

    Those tiny sounds give a feeling of pain and death.

    His footsteps are getting slower and slower, and in the end he can hardly move forward.

    "master¡­¡­"

    Her voice is so small, with grievances, and still puzzled.

    It seems that I don''t know why he can easily kill her.

    The snow breathed deeply without a trace, and the air felt like a knife, splitting his body.

    If he wants to live.

    She must die.

    People don''t die for themselves, he won''t be emotional for anyone.

    If there is, then kill it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand finally caught the bottle with difficulty, as if it was her last hope.

    She was covered in blood, her white face was stained with blood, and her eyes lost the singularity of the ancient spirits.

    She was so frightened that she looked up and looked at the red back that was far away.

    Gentlemen like jade, Yushu Linfeng.

    She moved her lips, but she could no longer speak the sound.

    The guests at the scene apparently came back to the wedding, but suddenly they became a funeral.

    And Bai Weiwei turned out to be a spy of the devil.

    Among them, a martial arts person who had enemies with the demon religion, suddenly pulled out the sword and went to Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    This move is actually showing no trace to the snow.

    After all, this woman lied to the martial arts lord, is it not right to kill it?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were spreading. She was dressed in red, her blood stained her eyes, and the sword seemed to pierce her back.

    Give her dying, the last painful blow.

    At the beginning of the millennium, the martial arts person who attacked her was suddenly kicked out.

    The table and chairs were smashed all the way, and the internal organs were shattered directly.

    And Bai Weiwei was also caught in a embrace.

    The familiar temperature gave her a trembling smile. "Master, you are coming..."

    Her voice is light and scattered, just like her life, and she is dying at any time.

    The snow was barely squinted, and her body was covered with one hand, and her hands were full of blood on her body.

    He looked down, his face pale and terrible, but a pair of black scorpions but cold and infiltrating.

    "You can blame me."

    His voice was calm, but with a repressed tremor.

    Bai Weiwei stayed staring at him, the girl''s face, stained with blood.

    However, her eyes are obsessed and pure, and she does not have the daring enthusiasm on weekdays. She looks more cowardly and slender.

    Suddenly she smiled slowly. "I can sleep a few times, I am worth it."

    There is no trace of the hole in the snow, and I can hardly believe it.

    Her love is completely without a trace of resentment.

    This is different from what he thought. He wants her to become ugly and ask her to fall wildly because of resentment.

    This kills her, he will not regret it.

    He can''t regret it for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei held a sigh of relief, his fingers shook so badly that he handed the bottle to him.

    "Master, give it to you, hope... I hope you can..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (53)

    Chapter 1280 Master''s Little Demon Girl (53)

    And she did not see a trace of love in her eyes, only the disgust of remorse.

    He finally broke her last hope.

    Will ruin her, all his love.

    This is also good, she hates him.

    really good.

    All his purposes have been achieved, and no one in this world can shake his heart.

    He is ruthless, martial arts, and invincible.

    He... killed her and survived.

    The snow suddenly opened his mouth without a trace, and a blood rushed out of his lips. He coughed a few times, thinking that there was only one bite.

    But then, he vomited blood and spit, and the pain in his chest made him unable to suppress.

    He gritted his teeth, swallowed the blood, and then picked up the soft body of Bai Weiwei.

    His handsome face is very white, like a jade carving, no life.

    "Today, I am bothered to run a sneak peek. Although she is a cult teacher, she is still the wife of my family. After her death, she will also enter the genealogy of my family and enter the cemetery of my snow house."

    The guests at the scene looked at each other and no one dared to have any opinions.

    After all, no trace of snow will kill people, and the rest of the matter is also harmless.

    Snow did not trace the reason to the guests and sent everything away.

    I took Bai Weiwei¡¯s body and walked back to the room.

    Then almost uncontrollable, he began to vomit blood again.

    He thought that killing her, he would be able to live, and he would not be tempted by anyone since then.

    But why did she die, or hate him for dying.

    He still had a severe pain in his chest, and he was so upset that he was at a loss.

    Snow does not dare to think deeply, it seems like a deep thought, the answer is not what he can bear.

    He can''t regret it, his distress is a moment, and he can bear it.

    Put her on the bed, he was sitting still.

    It suddenly rained outside and the rain poured.

    The snow-stained, stiff eyeballs finally moved, and he saw the rain splashing into the window, and the rain splashed on her face.

    The thick blood on her face began to open.

    Exposed to the original white complexion.

    Snow did not reveal her hand, to wipe her **** water, and her fingers touched her skin and suddenly shook.

    it''s too cold.

    It¡¯s like a dead body...

    Indeed, she is already a dead body.

    I won''t wake up again in the future, and I won''t open my eyes and call him a master.

    The snow did not seem to suppress the pain of the chest, and she still held the crystal bottle she had in her hand.

    Suddenly he held the hand on the table and seemed to have encountered something.

    The snow looked down without a trace, and the table was full of books.

    They are some esoteric, very old cheats.

    Some are in his family''s library, and he always spoiled her in order to gain her trust.

    Let her go freely and casually.

    This ancestral home has the wealth accumulated by his snow family for centuries, and the martial arts cheats that all kinds of outsiders dream of.

    He had never been so reassured by others before.

    Even if she is the one that is most unreliable.

    Uncertainty, moodiness, and defilement.

    Why is he so relieved that he will give the keys to this house to her?

    Even if it is to gain her trust, it should not be ... should not be so reserved for her.

    The snow was not traced by the pain of the chest. His hands touched the cheats and saw the notes in her handwriting.

    It¡¯s really a mess, so precious books.

    She used her ink pen to graffiti on it without any scruples.

    Snow has no trace but knows that this is her temper, chaos and willfulness.

    It¡¯s just in front of him, it¡¯s just a good fit.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (54)

    Chapter 1281 Master''s Little Demon Girl (54)

    Snow has no trace of his eyes on those notes, and he looks at it a little until he sees a sentence.

    He suddenly lifted his head, and the dark colors in his groan were embarrassingly distorted.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei lying in bed, his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.

    His finger, where it was placed, was where she commented.

    "master--"

    "May you love me, no longer feel the heartache."

    The bottle in the snow without a trace is her blood.

    He quickly ran to the bed, reached out and held her soft fingers.

    Then he carefully unveiled her cuffs, her white and tender wrists, big and small scars.

    They are all newly cut.

    The wound was covered with wound medicine, and some of the wounds were just bonded.

    Some were bleeding before she died.

    No one has ever been able to untie the knot of his martial arts.

    How many years and how much effort has it taken to overcome this knot.

    It was not as good as her research for such a short period of time.

    She used her own medicine to save him.

    The snow looked at him without a trace, and his brain was awkward, and he suddenly couldn¡¯t stop.

    The pain in the chest cracked.

    Even he did not understand why he obviously killed her.

    Still can''t get peace.

    The blood of the snow without a trace of the mouth is like the spring water.

    He coughed, reaching out and covering his mouth, blood splashing on her wrist and landing down her fingertips.

    It¡¯s like she was hurt.

    The snow immediately slammed his hands and went to wipe hard.

    The more you wipe, the more.

    He can''t stop the speed of vomiting blood, so he can''t die.

    The snow has no traces and no expression, only one pair of eyes has a struggle that is close to madness.

    He opened the mouth of the bottle and poured the medicine into his mouth.

    The drug is clear and bloody.

    I don''t know what was added, the cold temperature, rushed into the depths of his mouth and spread to him.

    In his body, because of the hot and painful emotions, he was suppressed.

    The pain of life at the chest was immediately relieved.

    There was no trace of snow on his chest, his breathing was heavy and messy, and his eyes were still shaking.

    I can''t believe that I can get such a calm cold.

    The snow looked down and wiped the blood on her hands and the blood on her face.

    In the end, he found that he couldn''t finish it because she was all blood.

    "You shouldn''t love me."

    The sound of the snow is cold and the expression is indifferent.

    Just like not paying attention to her death.

    It seems that the man who died just because of his distress is not like him.

    There is no trace of snow. When I met her, it was rain like this. Her life was very boring.

    Later, she saw the flowers on her shoulders and saw her admiration for him.

    He got an interest.

    Because of martial arts reasons, this person is cold-hearted and very fond of watching others collapse.

    In order to send his boring and depressed life, he likes to find those who are pure-minded, but who fall to hell.

    He warmed those people and thought they met the Savior.

    But when they thought they were getting the most happiness, they looked at them again and pushed them into hell.

    Bai Weiwei is the first personality, and has nothing to do with pure good.

    She is like a poisonous flower in the darkness, her demon is open, and she exudes a charming fragrance to lure passers-by.

    But she was in front of him, but she was always a little white flower.

    It is also clever and lively, full of eyes is his love for him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (55)

    Chapter 1282 Master''s Little Demon Girl (55)

    There is no trace of snow that makes her go to hell, and she will look beautiful when she collapses.

    It is very beautiful...

    His hand slowly touched her dead face, white beautiful face, quiet closed eyes.

    There is also a scattered hair.

    She is the first woman he feels good-looking.

    It is good to see that anyone loses color in front of her.

    Snow has no trace that she is actually beautiful all the time.

    The notes on the cheats, all in one sentence, know that he doesn''t like her.

    Just want to use her.

    So she is so humble to cure him and then get his love.

    It¡¯s really stupid.

    Love a person, how can you love this ugly look.

    Even if she looks good, she loves it too embarrassing.

    Snow has no trace of the corner of his mouth, want to laugh at her.

    But I found my face, some cold.

    He reached out and touched his tears, and his tears came out of his thin eyes.

    The snow was shocked and looked at the tears on his fingers. The chest was not painful, but the tears in his eyes could not stop.

    His hand also buckled her wrist, and the wound on the wrist made his fingertips tremble.

    She is actually afraid of pain.

    But in the nails, in order to train the hidden weapon that he wants her to practice, she puts a needle inside.

    On the wrist, in order to heal him, use a knife to cut the flesh together.

    The snow suddenly rose up without a trace. He opened her hand and closed her eyes and stopped looking at her.

    Then he turned and left.

    Do not allow yourself to continue to cherish regrets.

    People are dead, he can''t regret it.

    After going out, he looked at the empty garden and swayed through the rose flowers in a red dress.

    The flowers fell to the ground.

    The snow is cold and the face is cold.

    But this time, I can''t step on it.

    The snow was removed without a trace, and the rose flowers appeared intact on the ground. He looked at it for a while and suddenly heard someone calling him behind him.

    "master?"

    The light in his eyes flashed and he immediately turned to look at the window sill.

    However, it was found that only one tree rose well, and the window sill was empty.

    The snow did not stand for a while, but there was no pain in the chest, but it was empty and empty.

    He smiled coldly and laughed. "I really got stuck..."

    The laughter of self-deprecating gradually became bigger, and eventually the laughter was somewhat distorted and crazy.

    He smiled at the end, his face was a little bit sullen, and said coldly: "I don''t believe, I still don''t believe how long it will affect you when you die. Love is just a moment of obsession. Only a fool can remember forever."

    When he decided to kill her, everything could not be turned back.

    Including the likes of her, he can never admit it.

    The snow looked up at the room without a trace, and there was a violent madness in his eyes. He walked over step by step and then touched the door.

    Not going in, just standing in the doorway, the pale, scary face has a desperate madness.

    "Killed you, ruined your body, I see what else you can leave to confuse me."

    Anyone who makes him emotional is his enemy of death and hatred.

    There was no trace of snow, and people brought oil and torches. He personally lit the house.

    The house was burning with raging fire.

    There is no trace of snow in the red, standing in front of the flame, the white face is printed with red fire.

    Handsome as a ghost.

    There are no masks of modest gentlemen in the weekdays.

    Even the power to disguise yourself has been lost.

    Destroy everything about her, he will not remember.

    He is so cold-hearted that he will not suffer for a lifetime, for a thing that he will never get, or for a person who cannot be obtained.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (56)

    Chapter 1283, Master''s Little Demon Girl (56)

    He also does not allow himself to be so weak.

    When the fire burns.

    The system looks at the time, and it takes an hour for Bai Weiwei to resurrect.

    It¡¯s still ten minutes before the resurrection begins.

    It thought that waiting for the man to go out for a lap back, time has come, and it can take the opportunity to hide with the resurrection host.

    After all, now that there is no trace of snow, Bai Weiwei is regarded as a dead knot.

    The higher the degree of good feeling, the stronger his heart is to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Hosting this plane, there is no such thing as martial arts internal forces.

    The man is the peak of the military value of this plane. He wants to kill her. She can''t use any intelligence or intelligence.

    However, I did not expect the male owner to die to this point.

    Don''t go out shopping, come back to burn the house?

    The system gnawed his teeth and smashed a trough. The host''s body was gone and he was resurrected.

    And don''t say that it burned, even if it burned a little.

    The host woke up and found that she became ugly, and she was so narcissistic that she could not kill it.

    For the first time, the system can''t wait to press the male master into the toilet to wake him up.

    I can¡¯t admit it when I¡¯ve got 80 degrees of good feelings.

    Eighty of them are all in love with their hearts, and they are so bad that they are so life-dead.

    And the value of the abuse is fifty, and it has skyrocketed by thirty.

    The host of others, to abuse people, is a bit of a bit of abuse.

    Recognized by the system community, the value of the heart is one of the most difficult data to rise.

    Because for the male owner, the value of the heart is too painful.

    A little bit of pain can''t be done, and the value of the 30th abuse will rise.

    The man has not been abused because he is a neuropathy... No, it is a powerful man.

    Then this sick and powerful man is going to burn his home.

    I completely ignore the high degree of goodwill, and what does it mean by the skyrocketing value of the abuse.

    The system saw the flames burn to the bed, and it held its head and looked tangled.

    Can not save, saved the violation.

    Not saved, the mission failed.

    If the primary system fails, the host will be discovered and erased.

    Saved the host, it is afraid that its power is exhausted, and there is no strength to climb back to the real plane.

    This is simply a multiple choice question for the bastard.

    When the system decided to reach out and risk losing the reality, to save Bai Weiwei.

    The door was suddenly opened.

    The system immediately retracted his hand and curled up to look at it.

    In the fire, a red figure appeared in the house.

    The fire snake smashed into his red robes, but he seemed to be unaware, with scarlet eyes staring at the people on the bed.

    The flame spread over the top of the bed, and a piece of wood fell off the beam and it was seen on the bed.

    A hurricane suddenly appeared, and the wood was taken away, and the flames were wiped out a lot.

    The snow was full of long hair and spread, and it was a mess. He walked to the bed a little.

    Then reach out and hold Bai Weiwei up.

    Her face was reddened by the temperature of the fire.

    The body also has temperature.

    It¡¯s like she is still alive, just sleeping in his arms.

    The snow has no traces and she walked away with no expression. The fire snake burned his feet. He didn''t feel it.

    The house is full of fallen wood chips and flames.

    He raised his hand and blocked it. Nothing fell to Bai Weiwei''s body.

    After going out, there was a bunch of servants who were frightened and worried about the fire.

    Seeing that there is no trace of snow, these people are afraid of his grievances and immediately start to extinguish the fire.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (57)

    Chapter 1284 Master''s Little Demon Girl (57)

    When the snow was holding her out, a bunch of people came up and wanted to see if he had anything.

    But suddenly it was opened by a tough force.

    A pile of people rolled over the ground and made a scream.

    There is no trace of snow in the snow, no cold eyes, no one to see anyone.

    His hand is holding Bai Weiwei, his expression is calm but with a daunting madness.

    He turned his back to the fire, his face was tight and his red color was printed, and he was so cold with the enchantment.

    The system smoked the mouth and did not know what the male owner was doing.

    Snow holding her without a trace, step by step forward.

    The bell on her ankle was shattered and it was very nice.

    The sound of the breathless snow was messy with her bells.

    He came to his own cemetery and then lost all his strength and sat down in front of an empty graveyard.

    The snow-free sword at the waist fell to the ground, and the blade in the scabbard was still stained with her blood.

    The man''s expression was indifferent, his hair was long, and his clothes were burnt down by the flames. It looked like a wolverine and a little more pitiful.

    He held Bai Weiwei and sat for a while before putting her in the flowering area next to him.

    She has a **** wedding dress, her face is quiet, there is no usual noisy, soft and delicate.

    The snow reached out without a trace, and she followed her long hair before turning and began to dig the soil by hand.

    After digging up the pit, I found that I did not prepare the coffin.

    The snow looked at the pit without a trace, and she did not like it without a coffin.

    After all, there are many small bugs in the soil, and she is also afraid of dirty.

    The snow did not look at her for a while, and she didn''t know what she was thinking before she got up and went to find the coffin.

    When the flame began to burn, he found himself regretting.

    He never regrets doing things, nor does he allow regrets for this kind of emotion.

    It was his first time to retreat to bring her body out into the flame.

    The snow has left without a trace.

    But when he came back, he saw nothing in the flowers.

    Only the blood stained by her body.

    The coffin on the shoulder of the snow slammed into the ground, and he rushed to the edge of the flowers, reaching out and trying to open the flowers.

    No, she is gone.

    The snow did not breathe heavily, his eyes were red, his face finally could not be controlled, and he was calmly crushed.

    "Wei Wei?"

    She disappeared, how could the body be gone, and who was taken away?

    The snow-free fingers trembled and grabbed the red-colored flowers, and the pain of a heartbreaking lung finally broke through his hypocritical camouflage.

    He gave a low and mournful low.

    He found that he actually regretted, and at the moment of her death, he began to regret it.

    What brought her out of the fire was his first regret, and this kind of stupidity deceived himself.

    When he pulled the sword through her chest, he knew that he had done something wrong, and that he could not forgive himself in his life.

    But he did not dare to think, did not dare to touch, strong to the present.

    The body of Bai Weiwei disappeared, and it was the last fatal blow to him.

    He is completely crushed.

    On a tree not far from the cemetery, Bai Weiwei slowly opened his eyes.

    "I am alive, am I alive?"

    System: "Well, is the body still hurting?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s okay, is there no trace of snow?"

    The system glanced at it. "Looking at you everywhere."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her fingers and had blood on her fingertips. She looked at the wound on her wrist and sneered: "I don''t want to die, this is a bastard. If you don''t brush your heart, I won''t leave."

    The value of the heart, this stuff can also leave the plane without brushing.

    But Bai Weiwei decided to brush it up.

    Because she has never seen such a scum in a scum fighter.

    In the last one, Xiaomeng¡¯s cake after the test was hard, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (58)

    Chapter 1285 Master''s Little Demon Girl (58)

    A man can be ruthless and shameless.

    Bai Weiwei felt that there was no problem.

    But the lack of snow is not a ruthless degree, he actually wants to destroy her capacity.

    Don''t think that she is dead, she doesn''t know that this guy is going to cremate her, and she thinks she is turned into a coke resurrection.

    That is a mummy.

    Can you still watch it?

    Bai Weiwei hated the tooth itch. "It''s almost a little bit, my face is gone, and my hand, look, this sly wound, this twisted scar, the perfect skin can not recover." ¡±

    The system is silent. It asks, "Hah, you are angry, you have to abuse him?"

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, "Would it?"

    System: "He swears you a sword."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, my heart is also scarred, and the skin is more ugly."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei felt that the system atmosphere was not right. "What happened?"

    System: "Nothing... just want to tell you that you are still invincible and beautiful in the world."

    Bai Weiwei is pleased. "Your eyes have finally returned to normal. I have always been like this."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why should it worry about the host being abused and sad.

    It is all his mother forgets, it shields her feelings, how can she feel the abuse point.

    The system silently wiped a snot, so it saw the occurrence of the wedding drama, and it took so long to cry.

    Is it just about it?

    Bai Weiwei thought deeply. "But the abuse must also pay attention to the method. The guy who has no trace of snow is too sensible and strong, so he must abuse him. I need to..."

    The system is listening, "What do you need?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It needs to be more rational than him. This is no problem. I am really more rational than him, so I need to be stronger than him."

    System: Why do you say this nonsense, this is nonsense.

    Bai Weiwei: "So that one is coming."

    The system does not speak, lying flat and dead.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no martial arts in the world, send a brother."

    The system turned over and continued to lie down.

    Bai Weiwei: "Would you like to give me a handsome and horrible legion, let me crush the snow without a trace."

    The system groaned and faced the ground.

    The ants on the ground are truly invincible in the world.

    Bai Weiwei was angry. "You are a waste system. How can you not have it? It is poor and wasteful."

    The system is also angry, it sheds tears of poverty, "I will be abolished, it will be poor, but I am handsome, you must not dislike me."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are handsome and I can''t see it. What is the use?"

    In addition to the sound, when did she see it?

    The voice... is pretty good.

    System: "I show myself, I can work well if I look good, or I will be depressed every day."

    Bai Weiwei disliked his face. "Do you dare to dislike me?"

    The system also dislikes the face. "In addition to being beautiful, you don''t want to be disgusted."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she was in a good mood. "Although it is true, I am still embarrassed to say that every day."

    Department ¡¤ Survival wants to explode ¡¤ Tongzi: "Oh."

    Then it came out silently... the Devil''s Medal.

    This thing lies in the garbage heap, but I don¡¯t know what I can do. As a result, this plane can come in handy.

    As the name suggests, the Magic Medal is able to build a magical teaching.

    Just like the game, with this stuff, all the conditions established by the magic will be automatically gathered.

    But the demon is time-sensitive and automatically disbanded after three months.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (59)

    Chapter 1286 Master''s Little Demon Girl (59)

    This kind of thing doesn''t work at all.

    So it was thrown into the trash for hundreds of years. I didn''t think that it was so poor that even hundreds of years ago, the gadgets were all out.

    It is poor and poor to the earth.

    Then it silently handed out the magic medal. "There was a big discount at the supermarket recently. We also sent it because we are a discount member. You can use it."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the past and nodded. "I finally got something to see, and the supermarket in your system is not bad."

    The system touched the nose and fainted.

    It should be praised.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The demon religion was established again, and with the unstoppable power, it overturned the calm of the entire river.

    All kinds of demons and ghosts, the horrible characters that have never appeared before, have followed the devil, and have joined the magic.

    The magical saint is also the leader.

    It¡¯s like having a fascinating skill, and those who join the cult are all faithful.

    The demon began to slay the martial arts deputy, and the saint said it.

    "There is no trace of killing the snow, so that this river and lake has no lord, and there is no false and disgusting name."

    The wind and the rain, the magical teaching with absolute advantage, crazy crushing.

    And the decent person here, but the cloud is bleak.

    Because of the taiwan¡¯s pillars, the snow has not appeared for a while.

    Since the devil was fine, he was killed from the wedding.

    His family leader began to be wrong.

    It is not a major event, half retreat, and it disappears from time to time.

    Even if they were looking for him, they could not find it.

    The demon squad attacked, even outside the snow-free room, hoisting a decent person, stripping it and writing it out.

    This is simply a shame.

    But there is still no trace of snow.

    Until... a red ribbon appeared.

    The ribbon is red and is attached to the door knocker.

    The servant who had no trace of snow saw it, and his brow wrinkled and hesitated before he untied the ribbon.

    Then carefully hold it and walk towards the deepest underground of the old house.

    There is an ice pool under the ground.

    The millennium ice refining was built by a generation of Xuejia that was exhausted by financial resources.

    Originally intended to suppress the pain of pure Yang body.

    But I didn''t think that the ice pool was too cold.

    Even the body of pure yang can''t stand it. When ordinary people fall into the pool, they will freeze to death.

    The body of pure yang enters, and if it is not held for a while, the body will be cold and poisonous.

    After a long time, the body can''t hold back and may collapse.

    Therefore, this pool has been sealed underground for a long time and no one will use it at all.

    The servant carefully walked down to the bottom, and the chill had already made him start to tremble.

    In the white mist of the cold, he finally saw clearly, a tall and slender back on the side of the pool.

    His long white hair, with a lustrous luster, was scattered in the cold water.

    Exquisite side face, like the finest fine jade, flawless skin, white is not like human.

    The snow did not hear the footsteps, lazy and looked up, his eyes were cold and cold, and he was dead.

    The slave was stunned, and he trembled. "The son, this ribbon I recognize is the lady, tying the hair at the wedding."

    The snow has no trace of the dead eye, and it instantly lights up.

    The black eyelids seemed to ignite a trace of anger, causing his cold face to appear violently fluctuating.

    He smashed it, stepped straight out of the ice pool, pulled over his robes, and took the ribbon from the slave''s hand.

    There was no trace of white hair falling behind him. He was barefoot, and his red hair band was in his hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (60)

    Chapter 1287 Master''s Little Demon Girl (60)

    The pain familiar to the chest began to appear.

    The drugs she gave him only briefly suppressed his pain.

    She has always been smart, knowing that she is a drug, he will always love her.

    So I would rather be his medicine for a lifetime.

    I will not study the antidote that will heal him.

    But she did not know, he would kill her.

    The body of Bai Weiwei could not be found without any trace of snow. After the efficacy, the body began to collapse.

    The pain of this chest cracking.

    Let him clearly realize that even if she is dead, he still can''t live.

    Therefore, he can only enter the ice pool and be eroded by cold poison to suppress the emotional pain of the chest.

    The hair is also white because of the cold poison of the ice pool.

    The snow has no trace of pale face, and there is murderousness.

    "Whoever stole her, I want to smash that person."

    He looked at the ribbon, the bright red, and faintly remembered that when she tied her hair, the red hair band fluttered.

    There is no trace of snow slowly smacking a smile.

    But this laugh, but it is stiff.

    All the feelings she had given him, how wonderful.

    How cruel it is now.

    The snow was coveted, the pale face, the purple lips shaking, and he bowed his head and kissed her hair band.

    "I am going to bring you back, even if... I know you don''t want to see me."

    She died, but she was trapped.

    Snow has no trace of knowing that he has not had much time. He once thought that he would kill only the one he loved.

    You can live.

    But I did not expect that she was dead, but his heart could not fool people.

    The feelings that have been moved cannot be recovered.

    The snow slowly went forward without a trace, and a snow-white hair floated with a cold mist.

    He handed the red hair band to his white hair.

    He is all white under his body, but the hair band that is only issued is red and infiltrated, just like blood.

    The snow has no traces of wearing a crescent-colored robes and a long sword.

    The hair band is tied with a door knocker, and outside the door knocker is a hanging martial arts person.

    Such humiliation, snow does not seem to be invisible.

    It was only after the naked person, the rope of that person suddenly broke.

    Falling from above.

    The snow does not squint and goes straight.

    The person who sent the belt also gave him an address.

    This address is the top of the mountain, surrounded by woods.

    Very suitable for ambush, the person who invited him should be asking him to die.

    There is no trace of snow, but there is no mood swing. He only knows the person who sent the invitation.

    There is the body of Bai Weiwei.

    Otherwise, this hair band will not appear on the door knocker.

    The demon religion once again prospered, it seems that it is necessary to kill him as a martial arts lord to demonstrate.

    There is no trace of snow, and there is a sneer, and he touches his sword. It seems that today he can kill again.

    On the top of the mountain, there is no trace of snow in the white, like snow. He saw a bunch of people from the demon.

    No accidents, just cold and cold: "Who is your saint?"

    The body of Bai Weiwei should be in the hands of the so-called saint.

    Holy Virgin...

    If the magic is not destroyed once.

    Wei Wei should also succeed as a saint.

    The chest of the snow is stinging, and he suppresses the pain of **** turmoil. The silver hair falls on the cheeks, and the beautiful face has a beautiful heart.

    But his eyes are only dead and crazy.

    The demon person is extremely loyal to the incumbent saint, just like poison.

    If you don''t say anything, you will rush to it and kill him.

    The snow saw nowhere in the distance, there was a pink sedan chair, and the tulle covered the sedan, revealing a good figure inside.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (61)

    Chapter 1288 Master''s Little Demon Girl (61)

    He felt that the figure seemed familiar.

    But I feel that I am already in the magic, how can I look at a strange figure, I feel similar.

    The snow walked step by step toward the sedan chair.

    The demon worships everyone, "protect the saint."

    There is no trace of snow without saying that the sword is drawn and the white light flashes.

    The person who stopped him in the front row, all died in a sword.

    But those who are cultivating people have no souls, and they are not afraid of death, one after another.

    Dead, broken, the strong **** smell on the top of the mountain can be disgusting.

    The snow-free white clothes stained the blood. He was indifferent and wiped the sword with someone else''s clothes.

    The silver hair fell to the back, his face was as white as the hair, and his whiteness was almost sick.

    He walked slowly, the sword in his hand was not clean, and the blood fell down the tip of the sword.

    "Return my wife to me."

    The snow whispered without a trace, but it was clearly introduced into the sedan chair.

    The people in the sedan chair seemed to hear something funny, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    The laughter is like a silver bell.

    The snow did not stop but suddenly stopped, and the eyes trembled with fear.

    Unbelievable, is this an illusion?

    The figure of the sedan chair suddenly disappeared.

    The snow has no pain in my heart, and I quickly jumped over.

    Directly punching the sedan chair, there is no one inside.

    In his keen ears, the bells were heard.

    Bell...

    This bell is... Wei Wei!

    Snow has no long marks and holds a long sword, so I am afraid that I have got it wrong.

    He shuddered and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "Wei Wei, are you coming back to see me?"

    He thought that her soul was back.

    She hates him so much that she must not come back to see him when she dies.

    So during this time, she never dreams.

    The snow did not hear the answer, but I heard the ringing disappeared into the woods.

    His face is cold, not an illusion, it is true.

    It seems that there is indeed a set of saints, which is fascinating and falsifying.

    This is why she can make the magic re-prosperous?

    The snow-free expression finally burst, his handsome face was full of anger, and the darkness of the ice rushed into the scorpion.

    No one can pretend to be her.

    He does not allow it.

    Snow did not trace into the woods, and several masters of the demon suddenly jumped down from the woods.

    "That is coming!"

    The snow did not lift the eyes, and the sword fell in a curve, and several masters fell to the ground.

    It is still a sword and a throat.

    Master or rookie.

    Yinyin is good, and the light is big.

    Everyone who attacks him is a sword.

    His martial arts are so high that they are chilling, and they are not the force that human beings should have.

    The ringtone still came, and the snow-free eyelashes trembled, but the eyes were cold like ice.

    He clenched his long sword and carried a strong killing intention to the depths of the woods.

    Then he saw a beautiful big tree, a huge red sag on a huge, heavy branch.

    In the gap between the green leaves, I saw the slender and beautiful figure.

    Her hair was loosely spread, and under the red long skirt, a pair of naked and delicate feet fell from the trunk, and a silver ring of bells hung on one of the ankles.

    She turned her back to him, humming a small tune, and the voice was soft and sweet.

    Such as soft Luo smoke, but also like fog in the water.

    The snow was slow and the pace was slow. He stayed and watched, even if he was only the back, he recognized it.

    But afraid, it is his dream.

    He whispered, "Wei Wei?"

    The figure seemed to stun, and then she turned her head to reveal the familiar and beautiful face.

    Bai Weiwei showed a big smile. "Master, you are here."

    The chest has no pain in the chest, but he is as sweet as he is, and he is not depressed at all.

    He walked a little unsteadily, she sat on the trunk, and he reached out and tried to pull her down.

    But in a hurry, holding her ankle, the silver bell was cold.

    Let him wake up, then ecstatic.

    It is real, not a dream, not an illusion.

    It is a living Vivi.

    The snow is red in the eyes, and the tears are almost coming out.

    He was excited to reach out, holding her ankles, her face pressed, and feeling the temperature familiar to her body.

    Hot, is the temperature of people.

    Not... the body.

    Bai Weiwei pulled back her feet strangely. Her eyes were tender. "Master, what''s wrong, but I haven''t seen it for a few days. What are you so excited about?"

    There is a lot of snow in the mouth, and I am so excited that I don¡¯t know what to say.

    And Bai Weiwei has jumped off the tree, laughing more and more lovely near him.

    She put her hands on his shoulders, tiptoe and face close to him.

    She was warm and sweet, surrounded him.

    "Master, are you very happy to see me?"

    The snow did not stop breathing, unable to control close to her, reaching out to hold her waist, wanting to completely imprison her into her arms.

    But the next moment.

    He had a cold on his chest, a short blade, and plunged into his chest.

    Bai Weiwei still smiled softly and sweetly, and she whispered, "Master, you can be happy when you see you, can you taste delicious?"

    The last one, what, good night. Still have to cheer on the test cake.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (62)

    Chapter 1289 Master''s Little Demon Girl (62)

    There is no trace of snow, only a slight sigh, blood in the chest, but he does not know the pain.

    Bai Weiwei''s smile is so clear and beautiful, his face is no longer the kind of cold, pale, but bloody.

    He stepped forward and the knife tip went deeper.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook. He noticed this hesitant shaking. He had almost no hesitation. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms.

    He doesn''t care if the knife can kill her.

    For him, the temperature at which he grips her wrist is all his salvation.

    It is a pity that Bai Weiwei¡¯s wrist has turned and he has to break away from his bondage.

    Snow has no eyes on her eyes, she doesn''t care about her struggles. His silver hair is scattered in a messy way, and the lips are lightly opened. "Wei Wei, are you back?"

    He is still afraid that this is a dream.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are cold and his smile is unchanged. ¡°Come back to kill you.¡±

    The chest has no cramps in the chest, but it is not because of the wound, but because of the emotion.

    Emotional and tempting is his poison.

    The snow has no traces, and his lips are hooked up, and the corners of his eyes are gentle smiles.

    No longer hypocritical, pretending to be gentle.

    It is from the heart, the tenderness that cannot be suppressed.

    This man is so beautiful and beautiful at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were confused for a moment, and she stepped back and wanted to leave him.

    But in the next moment, she was suddenly buckled, and the snow was dead and she was holding her, with **** smell, and a desperate attack.

    Her breath, familiar aroma, bells on her ankles, familiar voices.

    All of his life is dead, and the unspeakable light re-emerges.

    How is she dead, she wants his life.

    He gave her.

    How did she survive, and it doesn''t matter what she did when she came back.

    The most important thing is that she is back, even if it is to kill him, he is also very willing.

    He was wrong at the beginning, and he was wrong to think that death can take away the venom of this poison.

    But death is a terrible abyss. She is dead, and he will never be free.

    There was no tears in the corner of the snow. He held her hard, felt the knife in her hand, penetrated the ribs, and entered the sound of the internal organs.

    A master of the demon seems to be waiting to attack him.

    When he saw him showing his back and holding Bai Weiwei, the shadow appeared quickly, and a poisonous cold blade slashed down behind him.

    But wait for the knife to fall to the back of the snow.

    The snow did not even look back, did not remove his eyes, he suddenly shot, one-handedly pulled the sword back.

    The long sword is like a flying knife, piercing the heart of the sneak attacker.

    It''s fast and doesn''t give anyone a chance.

    He was seriously injured and still an unspeakable existence.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelids tightened, and all the people she ambushed were killed by the snow.

    She wants to break his arms, but he does not succumb to it.

    This kiss is full of blood and unstoppable entanglement.

    His tongue was bitten by her.

    The blade of the chest could not penetrate deeper because it caught his ribs.

    She still has no internal strength, so her strength is similar to that of ordinary people.

    Even if he stood still, she took a knife into his chest and could not kill him.

    She was pressed to the trunk by him, and all the blood on his chest was dyed on her dress.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t make it, and when he was worried, he pulled the knife out of his hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (63)

    Chapter 1290 Master''s Little Demon Girl (63)

    This time, the blood rushed even more.

    Snow did not smile, and finally released her lips.

    His forehead was against her forehead, and all the blood on her lips was bitten by her. His eyes were full of shimmering light.

    "This taste is delicious."

    He whispered that the sound was magnetic and tempting.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him, and his eyes contained all kinds of complicated emotions, hatred, love, and embarrassing pain.

    She moved her lips and seemed to want to say something, but all the voices turned into a sobbing sorrow.

    "There is no trace of snow, I hate you."

    The snow is bloodless at the corners of his mouth, and the blood is falling down from his chest.

    He raised his hand carelessly, gently touching her delicate face, her eyes greedy and warm.

    "I know, you can continue to hate me."

    He doesn''t care, as long as she lives and has him in her heart, he doesn''t care.

    Even if it is hate, it is also loved and hated.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the trunk. She looked at him indifferently and suddenly reached out and took his hand. "Don''t touch me, hypocrite."

    There is no trace of snow, and some nervousness clasps her wrist. "I..."

    I like it, it is in my mouth, full of blood and water.

    But I can¡¯t say it for a while.

    He is not much time, cold poisons into the body, the pain of emotions, are the punishment to torture him.

    The snowy man who moved, no one escaped the road of death.

    Snow has no trace and denies that when Bai Weiwei died, he clearly saw his own way of life.

    And Bai Weiwei lived again, which intensified the speed of his death.

    His chest is sore and painful.

    This is the pain of his deep feelings.

    More because of the gratitude to see her alive.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s narrow eyes were rising, and there was a cold ridicule in his eyes. ¡°Seeing that I am alive, is it necessary to kill me again? After all, I am just a demon girl.¡±

    The snow has no trace of expression, and the handsome face has a calming calm.

    The only pair of eyes are deep and soft, but there is a kind of grief.

    "I can''t kill you, Wei Wei."

    Killing her is the biggest mistake of his life.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s indifference and ridicule were deeper. She suddenly smiled and stretched out a finger and gently touched his lips.

    The voice is also soft and sweet. "Master, you can''t kill me. Is it falling in love with me?"

    The snow has no traces and deep eyes. He stares at her and silently says for a while. "Are you coming back to retaliate against me?"

    Bai Weiwei pulled back his fingers and saw the blood on the top. Some of them disliked to wipe on his clothes.

    The attitude turned out to be a little familiar and intimate.

    This intimacy makes the snow tremble with no trace of heart.

    Then he heard her voice indifferent and suppressed, "I want to kill you."

    There was no trace of snow, and his hands suddenly hanged down, raising his neck and revealing a fragile throat.

    The man looks like a **** one at the moment.

    "You should kill me, I will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him. The sneer and indifference in his eyes finally broke. Her voice was a little trembling. "There is no trace of snow. What do you mean?"

    The snow has no trace and gentle look, his lips are blood, and the blood in his chest is more.

    Obviously he can use internal force to suppress the injury, but he refuses.

    Even the wound was deliberately broken, making the injury even worse.

    He smiled, like Mu Chunfeng. "I don''t mean anything, just want to marry you. After all, you are my wife. It is my responsibility to make you happy."

    There are still two more in the future. It was too late to write this evening. I haven''t finished writing yet, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (64)

    Chapter 1291 Master''s Little Demon Girl (64)

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stand, and her voice was sharp. ¡°Wife? Is there a wife who was killed by my husband on the first day of worship?¡±

    She finally couldn''t keep calm. She covered his collar with both hands, and the grief and hatred in her eyes finally appeared.

    "There is no trace of snow, you ruin everything about me, do you know how much I hate you?"

    The snow has no coveted eyes, and the expression is a bit sluggish. I want to save it, but I don¡¯t know how to recover the pain. In fact, he is also somewhat at a loss.

    He saw tears in her eyes and saw her painful and unstoppable tremors.

    The distress suddenly came.

    This kind of pain is not the pain of the wound, nor the pain of the affliction.

    It''s another softer, but more unbearable pain.

    The snow was squinting at the corner of his mouth, and he said with a dumb voice: "Wei Wei..."

    Bai Weiwei yelled with anger. "Enough, you are not qualified to call my name. Since you sent it to your door, I am not welcome."

    She pulled out all the knives and watched the blood coming out of his chest.

    Her lips are licking, her fingers are shaking so badly that even her breathing is chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand, and the hand holding the knife tightened and loosened.

    Her tears suddenly burst out, and the words were sore and bloody. "There is no trace of snow. Why do you want to meet you? I can''t even kill you. Why should I be so humbled to a man who doesn''t love me?"

    Her crying grievances, crying sadness into the bones, clearly holding a knife, took the upper hand.

    But the weight of the injured snow is not fragile.

    The heart without snow, she was crying, I don¡¯t know how to be good.

    But she was reluctant, but made his eyes brighter.

    He reached out and held her into his arms, and the breath blew into her ear. The **** smell and the man''s voice were equally cold, but with a heavy surrender.

    "Wei Wei, I love you."

    This sentence has more weight than anyone else.

    Because the martial arts he practiced cannot be tempted, and the temptation is death.

    So once you say that you love a woman, then you are dead at the end.

    So he is very reluctant to fall in love with this sentence.

    Because this is declaring my own death.

    But today he is willing to say it, just to appease her tears.

    When he said it, he felt relaxed and couldn''t help but repeat. "I really love you."

    This sentence is actually sweet, with the sweetness of blood.

    Bai Weiwei did not move, she stayed for a while.

    "you love Me?"

    There is no trace of snow: "Well."

    Bai Weiwei still can''t believe it. "Do you really love me?"

    Like a child with no sense of security, I want others to repeat this beautiful vow again and again.

    The snow stretched out without touching her hand and gently touched her ink. "Never, I have never loved a woman so much. You are the first and the last one."

    Bai Weiwei rested on his hard shoulders, her voice softened. "Do you love me, love to die for me?"

    There is almost no hesitation in the snow, "Can."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you abandon the position of the lord and lie at my feet?"

    There is no trace of snow: "Yes."

    He wants her to be happy and wants her to love him as she used to.

    I also want her to be lively and happy.

    Instead of being hurt by him to the present.

    It is fragile, has no sense of security, and is very painful.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed the clothes on his back and his voice choked. ¡°There is no trace of snow... Master.¡±

    The name of the master is sad and helpless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (64)

    Chapter 1292 Master''s Little Demon Girl (64)

    She whispered, "How can you kill me, I love you from the first time I saw you, even if you killed my family, I still can''t let go of your love, want to kill you, just want to win you. I am a squatter."

    The heart with no trace of snow, because of her words, relaxed the heart.

    She still loves him.

    He has never clearly realized her love.

    In the heart of the snow, there is a pleasant feeling.

    Just because even if she got to this point, she still loves him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly loosened his clothes and got out of his arms. She was full of tears and looked pale at him.

    "You say love me, I don''t believe you."

    The snow stared at her without a trace, and the expression was still indifferent. He whispered, "What do you want, believe."

    Bai Weiwei was full of tears, but she smiled, and she was full of darkness and evil.

    It is like a poisonous flower in the dark, with a fascinating dark fragrance.

    "I want you, the people are rebellious."

    Her words are poisonous and gnashing their teeth. "You have destroyed everything about me. I want you to ruin everything. You have turned against your righteousness and sinned your own home. Everyone shouts, and you are not worthy of such a bright and decent life."

    The snow calmly looked at her, "Just like this?"

    Bai Weiwei clasped her hands and finally couldn¡¯t help but yell and shouted: "What do you want? I want you to go back and not betray me."

    This is her, naked and gorgeous.

    Possession is also toxic, and there is no gentle warmth.

    It is a cold plunder.

    But the snow is no trace but laughs, and the smile is beautiful. He clicked. "Well, if you just want these, I can give it to you."

    She wants this and makes him more certain.

    She loves him and loves it.

    After that, he moved extremely fast and came to her.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond back. He had turned and left, and he sneaked on his body and took out his long sword.

    The back is floating like a fairy, and the silver hair falls on the waist.

    The blood falls on the bottom of the robes, but he does not feel any pain.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and stared at him.

    Look at this system and see it again.

    I don''t know what the host is doing at all.

    "The sadness of the heart is up five." The system said.

    The degree of goodwill has risen and has risen by five.

    Fifty-five percent of the value of the heart, 85 degrees of goodwill.

    This is basically no shame to the snow, more like rewarding him.

    Bai Weiwei saw that there was no trace of snow, and the expression of grief and hatred was closed. She wiped her tears.

    "Nothing, this is a stepping stone. Let me slow down and adjust the rhythm of acting."

    This kind of abusive way of knives is nothing but a physical abuse.

    So abuse is the key.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Does this magical medal have a function? Let three to seven martial arts masters thoroughly listen to me."

    System: "Yes, but the effect is not long, can only persist for one month, they will know what you did after waking up in a month, it is estimated that they will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, say a month later, you hypnotize a few handsome guys."

    System: "...É¶?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Give me a hypnosis and come out."

    System: "...É¶É¶?"

    ¡ª¡ª

    The snow did not kill the person, wiped the sword with no expression, and then went out.

    The right martial art has once again destroyed one.

    More than a hundred people, everyone is dead without a whole body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (65)

    Chapter 1293 Master''s Little Demon Girl (65)

    He was still white, his eyes were cold and his posture was elegant. When he went out, he saw rain outside.

    He opened a bamboo umbrella, white fingers like jade, holding the handle of the micro-clay, he stood under the umbrella, and looked at the people coming from the door indifferently.

    They are all masters.

    This should be on the right side of the road. Now I can get all the power of the hand.

    Snow looked at them silently, his eyes calm as if he were looking at a stone on the roadside.

    Or...the dead.

    His chest doesn''t hurt, and there are still medicine bottles from Bai Weiwei in his cuffs.

    Her blood made the medicine and became his life-saving grass.

    But for the lack of snow, he is not happy that this drug can save him.

    But she sent it, she still has him in her heart.

    He used to be the martial arts lord because this position was defeated by everyone.

    But when it is enough for the lord, I feel very boring and boring.

    He only went to be a white magnolia, a decent or a villain.

    It¡¯s also okay to kill people, and to save people and make people desperate.

    It is enough to bring him fun.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei wants him to be rebellious, and everyone casts aside.

    She thought he would be afraid of this.

    But she didn''t know where he came from.

    He is the only relative now, and the lover is her.

    As for the rejection of others... Others are nothing but ants and sandstones, he never looked at them.

    "There is no trace of snow, you are crazy, how can you kill so many people?"

    When he murders, he does not cover himself, and even keeps a living mouth to call for help.

    Almost deliberately let people know his crimes.

    Everyone doesn''t believe that snow will do the same thing.

    He has no trace of snow. He is the last conscience of the martial arts and the most impartial law enforcer.

    It is also the most powerful master of the right path.

    How to say crazy is crazy.

    The snow stepped out without a trace, and the rain hit the umbrella. His delicate eyebrows were under the dark sky, and there was a thrilling charm.

    He is still the gentleman of the graceful, white robes but a few traces of blood on the hem.

    It¡¯s like a red plum that is as shiny as snow.

    He smiled mildly. "To kill people today, but I want to tell you, I want to join the magic."

    The master who came from all sides has always had a face.

    It is even more aggressive now.

    Magic teaching?

    Join the magic?

    The martial arts lord joins the cult... What the hell?

    The ally is basically the benchmark of the right path, the leader of the right path.

    The fact that the leader wants to rebel into the enemy has greatly affected all the experts in the surrounding world.

    The snow saw them without a trace, and swept the sleeves with their fingers. "Why, don''t you congratulate me?"

    Everyone was shocked by his unusual attitude to be at a loss.

    This is more funny than a nightmare.

    Anyone can join the magic, how can it be snow?

    There is no omen, is it...

    Some people think of the rumors of the sorcerer''s sorrows, and the enchantress seems to control the hearts of the people.

    Otherwise, so many terrible, and vicious martial arts masters, many are lone rangers, and even half retreat.

    They are all coming back to the river for the demon girl, and willingly be driven by the demon girl.

    This is not what magic is?

    A middle-aged master angered, "Lord, are you being manipulated? Is it the demon woman who gave you a kneel?"

    This has caused many people to agree.

    Otherwise, there is no reason why the snow has changed without change.

    The snow has a gentle smile, and he looks at the middle-aged man, "The demon girl?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (66)

    Chapter 1294 Master''s Little Demon Girl (66)

    The faint word, but there is a horrible murderous murderous.

    The words have just fallen, the middle-aged man, his head has been broken.

    The head rolled into the blood, and the warm blood spurted into the ground.

    The snow is still standing in the same place, that is, the robes are flying a little, letting people know that he has just moved.

    The speed is too fast, no one can react back.

    The snow is cold and cold, "I am a woman, can you just talk nonsense?"

    He finished, stepping forward, holding a long sword in one hand, holding a bamboo umbrella and moving forward without hesitation.

    Everyone from the death of the middle-aged man just now, finally realized.

    Snow has no traces and is really rebellious.

    And it is still a betrayal of betrayal.

    They have taken out their weapons and shouted: "The life is coming, the snow is no trace, you are a **** hypocrite."

    The snow looked up and looked at the sky without a trace. It was still raining.

    When they met, it was also the weather of the rain.

    I really miss the bitterness of getting along with her.

    The snow walks without a trace and continues to sigh, but shrinks into an inch, as a ghost.

    Wherever they went, the bodies were piled up.

    In this year, martial arts people, regardless of the decent sentiment, did not have blood in their hands.

    No one is afraid of the dead, but this war is frightening.

    Despair, endless despair.

    The collapse of being absolutely crushed has made many survivors unable to pick up any weapons in the future.

    Even seeing **** water will cause nausea and vomiting.

    There is no trace of snow in white, silver is flying, and the eyebrows are still so beautiful.

    But he smiled gently to kill three people, blood drops on his cheek.

    It seems to be a magic.

    In the rain, screams, the body crashed and sounded.

    Blood water flows into the steps and pools into pools.

    The martial arts masters lost more than half of them, and they all died on the sword without the trace of snow.

    Still human?

    No, it is the devil.

    Humans will not have such a high, so terrible value of force.

    Not so calm, can kill so many people can laugh so gentle.

    In this battle, the snow is completely famous.

    He used to be a martial arts ally, although his reputation is far-reaching.

    But that is still a vague shadow-like existence.

    Now, he has completely subverted the image.

    The wind is horrible, the world is the first.

    Devil, madman.

    It is much more terrible than the effect of Bai Weiwei.

    She just wants him to be rebellious.

    He turned himself into a demon that no one dared to provoke.

    The snow did not kill the day and night, and it was a little tired. He thought that Bai Weiwei was still waiting for him, and he went out on the body.

    Those who are still not dead, scared, watched as he walked out with an umbrella.

    The floating back, if you don''t see the bottom of his robes soaked in blood, who knows how many people he killed.

    When many people saw him walking, they were so scared that they burst into tears.

    Snow has no traces of mouth and smiles, go forward.

    Slowly, the slender figure is like a nightmare, disappearing into the white rain and fog.

    He walked back to his home, which was already in ruins.

    He burned.

    After all, Bai Weiwei wants him to be homeless, and he simply solves it with a fire.

    To do these things, he naturally seems to be picking up a flower for her.

    He is always a likable means.

    The only thing missing is the feelings.

    Now he has even moved his feelings, so that he can lower his identities. After all, it is the taste between lovers.

    She wants, he is petting.

    The snow saw a pigeon with a red ribbon and flew over his head. He looked up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (67)

    Chapter 1295 Master''s Little Demon Girl (67)

    Then reach out and a stone hit the pigeon.

    He caught the pigeon that fell into the palm of his hand and saw the word on the red ribbon.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    Is an address.

    The address of the Magic Headquarters.

    His Wei Wei also learned these curved things.

    A person has re-established the magic, this power, and strength.

    It shouldn''t be what she has.

    Snow has no doubts in my heart, but because she is alive, he doesn''t think it matters.

    Now I have a deeper look, but I feel that she is really fascinating.

    After all, many of those who are cults are monologues.

    I would rather not die than to be driven.

    He turned around and walked to the address of the demon.

    The word on the ribbon, and the word below.

    "There is no trace of snow. I want you to lift the big sedan eight times. I will marry me once again."

    Still the little girl''s mind.

    So like these rituals?

    There is no trace of snow and a smile, and the gentle tenderness that can''t be said.

    He didn''t stop the big sedan.

    He also wants to tell the world, the treasures all the way, the horse red car, to marry her with all the women under the sun are envious.

    He doesn''t know how long he can live, even if he tries to suppress his feelings.

    His emotional temperament is still frequent, and his chest hurts, even if she has blood pressure.

    Still stinging.

    Snow has no trace that this pain will become more and more obvious as time goes by.

    Maybe one day her blood doesn''t work anymore.

    So his life will not be too long.

    Snow has no thoughts, even if she used this river before the death, she won her a few pleasant smiles.

    It is also good.

    The hills of the demon religion are outside the city, and the loss is very heavy. They dare not provoke the devil.

    Today, the magic school seems to have something to do.

    The hi-characters are posted everywhere, and the people who teach the magic are all happy.

    When you meet someone, you will give a red envelope and ask them to attend the wedding of their own saint.

    The decent people also heard about it, and Bai Weiwei was going to marry.

    And the wedding is especially luxurious.

    They spit on a demon girl.

    But I thought that there was no trace of snow, and I didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    I am afraid that the devil lord who has rebelled against the martial arts will kill them and kill them.

    The snow has been enchanted by the demon sorcerer, and the squadron of the martial arts is already known.

    Now who said that there is no trace of snow, they are scared enough.

    After all, the massacre was simply horrifying.

    No matter how bad the wind criticism of the demon, but on the wedding day, there are still many people gathered.

    There are many evil devils, and there are few decent ones, or they are dressed up.

    After all, you have to spy on the enemy.

    Outside the lobby of the Devil''s Church is a flat stone square.

    When I went up the mountain, I was screaming at the sky.

    The people at the beginning still feel normal, and they want to see who the man of Bai Weiwei is.

    But I saw dozens of people carrying countless gold and silver jewels, placed on the square, and then silk satin.

    Then there are a variety of precious treasures.

    All the way, the flowers are scattered.

    A fairy-like atmosphere.

    The last eight people, the sedan, slowly carried to the square.

    In front of the sedan chair, a man in a red groom''s suit sits on a brown horse.

    His silver hair was bundled with a jade crown, and his beautiful face was tenderly smiling, and his eyes were shallow and tender.

    Watched by him, as if cherished.

    It is snow free.

    Many people are not surprised. After all, the snow is not confused by Bai Weiwei. Everyone knows the news of rebelling against the martial arts.

    But more people are suddenly realized that it is necessary to get married with the demon goddess.

    He was betrayed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (68)

    Chapter 1296 Master''s Little Demon Girl (68)

    Snow has no trace of mouth and smile, no suffocation when killing, every move is elegant and indifferent.

    The world is unparalleled and beautiful.

    Feeling is the best description of this man.

    He rode his horse to the square and saw Bai Weiwei, a red wedding gown, holding a head cover in the cloister in front of the square.

    She was dragging her red wedding dress, and she was carrying a delicate rose flower, red and bright flowers, lining her red lips and snow, and the beauty was thrilling.

    She stood quietly on the cloister, watching the snow without traces, and smiling sweetly and sweetly.

    There is no trace of snow, look at her, as if I will return to their day of marriage.

    Her red wedding dress, she was so beautiful at that time.

    But he was a sword...

    The snow has no trace of the picture that makes him unbearable.

    He got off the horse and the red robes flew, then he stood by the sedan and waited for her to come.

    He actually thinks more, rushing over and picking her up and leaving.

    But I am afraid that she will be abrupt.

    He wants to make up for the regret and keep the wedding rules going.

    It seems like this, in order to make up for that huge mistake.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are like shaved onions, lips contain Zhu Dan, and the red wedding dress is covered with fog.

    When people walk, the beauty seems to float in the clouds.

    She is more beautiful than ever.

    There is no trace of snow and I can¡¯t control myself. I walked step by step and wanted to go to her faster.

    But don''t wait for three steps.

    The sound of knocking and knocking came again.

    He frowned and looked back.

    However, I saw that there are four men going up the mountain, flower bridges, dowry, and all kinds of rare treasures.

    And the four men, all of them look good, beautiful and extraordinary.

    It¡¯s not that they are excellent in letting the snow stop without any traces.

    But they are... all wearing groom''s clothes.

    Snow has no trace and even recognizes that one of the men is the successor of a hundred-year-old family.

    The other is Wang Ye, who holds military power in his hand.

    The remaining two, martial arts are very high.

    The reputation is also unusually loud in the rivers and lakes.

    These four men have different personalities and their appearances are beautiful, but the way they are beautiful is different.

    It''s like different kinds of flowers in the garden.

    Yan has a variety of forms.

    The four men carried four sedan chairs and placed them on the stone field. They saw no trace of snow.

    Wang Ye teased, "Is it a newcomer? Wei Wei is really, and has captured the hearts of a co-owner."

    The little God of Wealth also has no choice but to sigh. "She likes to collect the hearts of men. It seems that we have to squeeze again."

    It is a sigh, but the voice is hidden.

    The man who is a singer on the rivers and lakes, the flying swallows are not happy to say: "Isn''t we four? How can we get a wild man, and later it is difficult for her to think about dozens of twenty men?"

    Unspeakable, but still with love.

    The smile of the snow without a trace of the mouth gradually disappeared, the eyes are the same as the ice beads, calm to indifference.

    He looked at the four men and turned to see Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei came from the cloister, her red dress was fascinating, and her look was tender and innocent.

    The eyes are very bright and bright.

    It seems that the lively Vivi is back.

    The bell on her ankle sounded like a fascinating person.

    The snow-free face covered with a layer of frost and watched her approach herself.

    Until she came to him, she was as fat as a jade face, showing a beautiful smile.

    Then the snow saw her lips slightly open, gentle said: "No trace, this is your four brothers, you as the last entry, first give them tea."

    Snow has no trace: "..."

    The last one is even more.

    I saw the floor of the building, I was too tired to go to the comment area recently. Today I saw that there is a brush on the floor to drop the book currency. Can I brush it in the trough? Cough, stop my hand, leave it to you. . More brush points, the administrator''s baby activities, I was the first time I saw that there was a prize in the comment area.

    What a commemorative one-time brushing action, I have time to leave a memorial footprint, this is the first thorny brush building activity, the first time I was excited.

    Express the administrator and confess the group of babies.

    There is also a commentary area to encourage Xiaomeng cake, forgive your home **** writer to become a dead dog after writing the text, lie straight and sleep, there is no room to hug you.

    I can only hold you here. Thank you, after holding the pro, say good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (69)

    Chapter 1297 Master''s Little Demon Girl (69)

    The wind blows coldly across the hills.

    The red hi word was blown away by the wind.

    The snow has no indifference, delicate face, and a few gloomy solidifications.

    He whispered: "Wei Wei, is this a chic new wedding?"

    It¡¯s really like what she will do, getting a bunch of people to tease him.

    Bai Weiwei is on the side, like a spring-like clear scorpion, with a smile on him, "No trace, don''t you say love me?"

    The snow has no deep, chilly eyes, and it has a complex and dark mood. His voice is light and soft.

    "Love you, yes."

    It¡¯s so simple and peaceful.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her fingers and helped her to raise her own rose flowers. The smile suddenly changed. She frowned and said, "How can I not bear to share me with others, not love me, I can die, can be rebellious." Is it a little thing, you are a mother-in-law."

    This voice is pretty and pretty.

    It is said that it is wayward to dig into the lungs.

    She was bored in her eyes. "Well, I still don''t want to go to the church. I originally planned to collect a few more men. It is best to get together seven, plus eight of them, make a good number, but I can''t find anything." A good man, I have to continue to find it after marriage."

    The snow has no trace and said: "After marriage... continue to find?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the sky and the sun was shining.

    She raised her hand gently and gracefully, and the little fortune rushed over and took the chair behind her.

    Then gently hold her hand and hold her on the chair.

    The prince immediately rushed over to fight the umbrella and whispered: "This sun is really **** today, and it makes you frown."

    The other two men also came to her with Shiran.

    Although they all wear the same groom''s clothes, they have a lot to do.

    The snow did not stand in the opposite direction, his face was indifferent, watching Bai Weiwei did not have any cramped enjoyment of the service of others.

    She caresslessly, the twilight is clear and glamorous, innocent, and more mature charm.

    It seems that the heart of his heart is poisonous, only for the little girl who died alone.

    Growed up overnight.

    Knowing men, I also know how to control people.

    It¡¯s dazzling, but it¡¯s hateful.

    In the eyes of the snow without a trace, it is a dark haze, and the ice is chilling.

    And Bai Weiwei did not seem to notice the dissatisfaction in his eyes. No, he did not care.

    She is self-willed and has a tone of voice. "A pile of wood piles, I am thirsty."

    One of the men, who had done a good job, had immediately taken the water from a distance, half-squatted down, and took the cup to feed her.

    System: "Wake up, host, open the palace and stop, you will be directly crematorium after a month."

    These four men are not good people.

    Every sin is extremely evil, and the evil is full.

    Don''t look at the **** of wealth, how many **** hands are in your hands.

    Anyway, the heart is poisonous to the kind that can poison the snake.

    So wake up in a month, think of today''s shameful shame, it is estimated that the host will be frustrated.

    Bai Weiwei gracefully bowed his head, containing a cup of water, taking a shallow sip, a rosy lip, with a fascinating beauty.

    Then she looked up intently and reached out and touched her own bracelet, which was sent by Little Fortune.

    "No trace, Kyrgyzstan has to pass, are you going to worship?"

    Her tone is very casual, as if he didn''t worship.

    She loves him and loves to look like she is willing to die.

    It turned out to be blurred.

    It is so vivid that she is cruel in front of her eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (70)

    Chapter 1298 Master''s Little Demon Girl (70)

    The snow did not hang down the scorpion, and his lips gently smirked and smiled. "Wei Wei, is this smashing for revenge?"

    The latter three words bite a bit heavy.

    Although she was still disappointed that she still hated him, she never thought that she would insult him.

    This humiliation made him uncomfortable, but he was not really angry.

    He has always been used to it, knowing that he has done too much, so it is okay for her to retaliate and come back.

    Who made himself and did something wrong.

    Bai Weiwei groaned and suddenly reached out and smiled a little bit. "Revenge you, how can I retaliate against you, but you are one of my favorite men, but it is to let you respect the tea, this is to retaliate against you. Already?"

    This is unreasonable and absurd.

    She didn''t mean a joke at all. "Are you already falling in love with me?"

    There is no dark, dark scorpion in the snow. There is a kind of ridiculous calm. His smile is somewhat infiltrating. "Fell in love, the four men around you are falling in love with you?"

    He does not want to deceive himself. This is not his character.

    He has always been clear and intelligent, and he has seen people''s hearts and minds.

    The fascination with love in the eyes of the four people is not false.

    If you really act, you can''t be so natural and humble.

    And Bai Weiwei did not have any ability to let these four men, willing to bend down and bow to her as a harlequin, just to retaliate against him.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and couldn¡¯t tell the cute, "What do you say?"

    The four men nodded immediately, "Love, of course love."

    This is unanimous and tacit.

    Bai Weiwei spread his hands, and some distressed said: "You are later, they are my hard work. It is my hobby to get the man''s heart."

    Having said that, her smile has become a bit sinister, and her eyes are bright and shining.

    She stretched her finger and gently held the corner of the snow. The sound was sweet and soft. "It¡¯s like a master¡¯s hobby. Isn¡¯t it just like watching those pure people, completely collapsed? I¡¯m according to the master. Hobbies, and try to please you."

    The snow did not shrink and the pupils shrank. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the intense pain suddenly rushed out of his chest.

    He suddenly wanted to hold her mouth and let her not say it.

    It is cruel to feel that she will continue.

    However, Bai Weiwei is laughing and screaming. "Master is really difficult to serve. I have tried so hard to dress up. You are still killing me with a knife. If I am a successor to the magical saint, I know that some sorcerers have saved their lives and they are really dead. ""

    The dark abyss of the chest with no trace of snow is getting bigger and bigger.

    As smart as he is, how could he not hear the smugness in her voice, and... indifference and ridicule.

    No love.

    I have never seen it.

    She reached out and took the rose on the side of the hair. Some lazy to hold the flower, holding the lower jaw, and looking at him with a beautiful look.

    "I am a man who is also a master with the master. It is a bit quirky. The master likes to watch other people collapse and despair. I just like to get the hearts of good men. They are my spoils, and the masters are also."

    She said that she was smugly showing a playful smile.

    Damn and cute.

    "I don''t like the master so much, but in order to get your love, I still try to pretend to be around you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled victoriously, filled with a woman''s vicious appearance.

    But still beautiful and beautiful.

    "Seeing that you have rebelled for me, and personally came to marry me, I know that the master must love me deeply. I can always share it with others."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (71)

    Chapter 1299 Master''s Little Demon Girl (71)

    She said this, bold and arrogant.

    But the beauty is like a flame, the beauty of irresponsibility is irresponsible, and the beauty is arrogant.

    Reborn.

    She lost her innocence and sinfulness in every move.

    The vicious heart is more terrible than any woman.

    The snow stopped breathing without a trace, and the pain in the chest made him more awake.

    He can even think about what she looks like when she appears, she falls in love with him.

    Her appearance is dead.

    And she... said that she didn''t love him, just to get his heart, it was like a game-like viciousness.

    Was it just a game?

    It¡¯s like when he saw her, just to play a game.

    She took her with her, just to see the game she loved him and then abandoned.

    I have never thought about it, but now I want to come to it.

    There are indeed a lot of unnatural places.

    She loves him, loves too fast, and is too determined.

    Hate him too, hate too fast, too intense.

    There is no brewing, no transition buffer.

    Whether it is straightforward, hateful or love, it is the same fast and straightforward.

    In fact, deep thought, this should not be a natural reaction.

    More like pretending to be out.

    It is not without flaws, he thinks that everything is in his own hands.

    Thinking that her character is childlike, crazy and innocent, will it be like this.

    But if she is not a child, her innocence is just loaded?

    Then her love is just a game.

    It is naturally speculated.

    From start to finish, he was playing the game.

    She is also playing.

    Even she is superior to him, her technique is more spicy than him, and she is more vicious.

    An idea followed by an idea, in the eyes of Bai Weiwei''s ridiculous and proud eyes, became a terrible blade.

    The knife cuts the heart, the blood flows out, full of... hate.

    The shame of being teased is actually not that she is holding someone else''s hand, saying that he is just the hate of her next game.

    How can she not love him?

    How can she play with him.

    How can she, with such a na?ve and vicious attitude, tell him that her love for him is just a pretending home?

    Unwilling, embarrassed, resentful, and madly twisted into a huge whirlpool.

    Let the snow-free scorpion black be terrible, his fingers slowly bend, the red hair band is broken, and the silver hair flies on the back.

    For a time, he was gloomy and cold.

    It is like a scorpion that makes people tremble.

    "Happy? Are you happy when I fell in love with you?"

    He whispered softly and his eyes fixed on her.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of danger. She is tired of frowning and then sitting up straight. "There is no trace of snow, but what kind of game are you so excited about? Are you not having a good day? I am happy to play this game, but also Pay a lot."

    The snow showed no expression on her face, and suddenly she felt that she was still naive.

    Or, not smart enough.

    Otherwise how can it, so lick his heart.

    Even if you say a lie to appease him, it¡¯s fine.

    Bai Weiwei impatiently picked up the rose flowers, and threw them into the snow without traces.

    "Well, don''t look like you can''t afford it. You are not a hypocrite, how many people have been harmed. I thought that you would be more open to play."

    She said that she looked at him with contempt.

    "The result is that I can''t afford to play, what love doesn''t love, love is not a good thing, I really want to maintain a lifetime, and I won''t be happy when I get a moment."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (72)

    Chapter 1300 Master''s Little Demon Girl (72)

    Bai Weiwei said that he was not happy. "Forget it, I am very happy today. The result is defeated by you. If you don''t want to be my little five, I won''t bother you, let''s go."

    Send a person.

    A simple sentence.

    Dislike an impatient attitude.

    It¡¯s really vicious and direct.

    There is no kindness in heart.

    Of course, there is no fear of slag.

    Snow did not know that her heart was not good, but did not expect it to be chilly.

    Even the feelings can be played.

    How can she play? Playing with emotions, isn¡¯t it so confident that you won¡¯t miss it?

    The snow looks at the man behind her, all of them are excellent and their appearance is different.

    It seems that her choice of men''s eyes is so fickle and happy.

    It is so good.

    And her means is really good, even his heart has been captured.

    How can others compare with him, once he loves it is terrible.

    He could not be in love with other people''s temperament, and she was completely trapped by her.

    Others are even easier.

    She did not miss her hand, and he was better than him. He lost his hand once and failed on her.

    It turns out that everything is a scam...

    The faint sigh echoed in his heart, and the sigh became a million swords, and the bones were dismantled, and he was dismembered.

    There was a hint of paleness in the face of the snow. He thought that he would live a few days and live with it.

    She wants the stars to be staring at her.

    The rivers and lakes will be stirred into the wind and rain to capture her good mood of the day, and he is happy to do it.

    Thinking again, if she really likes the heart of a man.

    Just be a small five, let her happy... When the fifth is OK, the first four will die.

    The pain of the chest without snow has exceeded the limit that humans can bear. He still has a calm face and reaches out and gently holds her finger.

    His tone trembled and he finally softened his temper.

    "Well, do you really want to keep up with me? You are mad at me."

    The last struggle, dying.

    Bai Weiwei slaps his hand and slaps his face and looks at him coldly. "You are bored, or you are more fun at the beginning. Now you, I don''t like it."

    After that, she turned without hesitation.

    "I don''t marry, I am in a bad mood today, and you four will come to me tomorrow."

    The other four men mourned at the same time. "Wei Wei, the **** of your game is really tossing the dead."

    Bai Weiwei squatted back and glared, "I don''t like to roll, who is rare, but a game, I am a man who can play."

    The rest of the men surrendered immediately. "Okay, I will be happy tomorrow, and I will make you happy."

    Bai Weiwei only showed a smile, then turned and left.

    The long red wedding dress was dragged to the ground, the same bright color as her.

    Bai Weiwei walked high on the edge and said, "Queen, I am the proper queen. I should have let me attack such a good plane. All men, but ants, have to call my father."

    The system is holding the forehead, and it is really impossible for the host to die to this point.

    "Do you know? The male leader is the first to use force."

    Bai Weiwei looked innocent and smiled. "Well? Isn''t it a serious injury? Are there four high-level masters who are not very powerful?"

    Although the four masters are bad guys.

    But martial arts are indeed very high.

    The system is silent, and then says: "The first meaning of force is that all the people in this plane add up and confront him, and they will be killed by him."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (73)

    Chapter 1301 Master''s Little Demon Girl (73)

    Bai Weiwei thought that the first force of force was that several masters could kill the snow without any traces.

    But the force of the son of the plane is first.

    It is literal, it is fucking, really the first.

    No one can do it.

    How many high-level hands come together, not enough snow, no trace of a few swords.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps are heavy, ¡°You mean...¡±

    System: "If he wants to kill, all of our masters of the magic are added, not enough for him to kill."

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth, "How much is the value of the heart."

    The system is desperate, "eighty."

    Mom, the value of the heart is recognized, can not rise data.

    Because the pain of abusive heart value is a real desperation.

    As a result, the value of the heartlessness of the snow has risen tens of times.

    This is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei: "Actually, I want to have some thoughts, let the snow have no pain, and raise the value of the heart, then drive him down the mountain, and then warm up the strategy."

    System: "Catch the mountain..."

    The idea is good, but how can we get the snow out of the mountain?

    As for the warmth of the strategy... Is the host an ambiguity about the two words of warmth?

    It¡¯s also a kind of ghost.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know the system''s doubts. She said: "I thought that there are so many masters in the magic, and there are still four big masters who should have no big problems."

    Plus the snow is no trace because of the emotional and heavy self.

    So to drive away him, it should be very...

    Ah!

    The screams suddenly screamed.

    Bai Weiwei shook with the system at the same time, stiff neck and looked back.

    I saw a terrible scene.

    An astonishing wave of internal forces, like a colorless and invisible horror blade, spreads rapidly around the center of snow.

    The person standing next to him, the flesh and blood is blurred and killed.

    The wicked masters who were hypnotized by Bai Weiwei, their faces changed, and they took out their weapons.

    But the snow is no trace, but it seems to have not seen them.

    His silver hair was scattered behind him, his posture was tall and elegant, and the red robes were hunted in the wind.

    Such as fire, such as the most cold fireworks.

    Beautiful and cold, cruel.

    He had a long sword in his hand, his low-hanging eyelashes were thick, and his eyes were dark and dark.

    And his eyes, decided to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Then he started step by step and walked slowly toward Bai Weiwei.

    His mouth even smiles, the beautiful face is like a dazzling sun, the deep and dark scorpion, but with a crazy twisted evil.

    Such as immortal.

    It is also evil.

    In the same person, the contradiction is amazing.

    Bai Weiwei and the system shake together at the same time.

    "Where, no one can escape him once."

    System: "The world is the first."

    "The four wicked high-handed men were hacked to death, hacked! Three slashers killed three swords."

    System: "The first thing in the world is the world''s first."

    This is the first, and it is not discounted.

    Is Bai Weiwei thinking that it is a reward?

    There is no trace of snow as the son of the plane. All the air transports are blessed, and they are hard-core unshakable cattle forks.

    The trick is that it is comparable to the host''s slag.

    Bai Weiwei: "I will run first."

    The system reached out and wanted to let her feel at ease, and felt too cruel. She could only say, "Let''s run, live for a few more seconds."

    Let you abuse, without such abuse.

    Directly ruining the snow without a trace, no one can hold it.

    Bai Weiwei ran forward with the skirt, and she ran and said, "I can''t force it. Just put it for a few minutes, now it becomes awesome."

    The system has a long-term focus. "Young people, they must be cautious, and don''t do this in the future."

    Bai Weiwei slowed down and she couldn''t move.

    Because her skirt was trampled.

    "Unified, I feel that I have no future."

    The system turned back and then turned silently. "You are good."

    The person who stepped on her skirt, gently put a pale, slender hand on her thin shoulder.

    His hand is very cold, and he can still feel the temperature of his fingers cold through the clothes.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and the ghosts have seen it.

    Still afraid to see people?

    She was just about to turn back, a familiar embrace had been attached to her back, holding her waist, and his lips already contained her sensitive ears.

    "Wei Wei."

    His voice is chilly with hoarseness.

    Bai Weiwei is stiff.

    He also noticed that his teeth bite and bite her ear, and then the icy laughter of the suffocating sound.

    "Don''t you want to be a relative? I am willing to be your little five, but unfortunately... I have killed the rest of your men."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The installation is for a while, and the crematorium in the crematorium cemetery is more cool.

    The last one is even more. Hold your warm heart cake, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (74)

    Chapter 1302 Master''s Little Demon Girl (74)

    Bai Weiwei covered the red hijab and sat on the edge of the bed.

    She spoke with the system crazy, "Is this piece of snow intended to kill me first?"

    She couldn''t move, she was ablated, and she was sitting here.

    The red hijab blocked her view and made her unable to see all around.

    The light work of the snow is also very good, there is no sound in the footsteps, and when he comes, she can''t hear what he is doing.

    The system hesitated, "He is sitting."

    Bai Weiwei: "Which is sitting?"

    System: "You are opposite, you are sitting at the bed, he is sitting on the chair opposite you, eyes are not looking at you, eyes are horrible, bloodshot, a long sword on his knees, all blood, He is slowly wiping, and the murderousness around him is as breathless as the human being. He seems to be killing, and he seems to be murdering. In short, he looks at you with murderous eyes..."

    "Stop and stop, you talk and take a breath, this big string, you write novels."

    Bai Weiwei can''t stand it, let''s go.

    It¡¯s snow without a sword, sitting across from her, looking at her with a murderous look.

    A simple and neat summary.

    It must be so embarrassing.

    But think about it this way, in fact, it is equally terrible.

    It is estimated that the snow will be irritated without any traces. He is now thinking about how to torture her.

    I don¡¯t think there is any retreat at all when I think of myself as a dead person.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, brushed the heart value, and forgot the good feeling.

    Who made the snow so devastating, she was patronizing to kill him.

    I forgot that his good feelings still have to be brushed.

    It is estimated that there will be no feelings for her in the snow, she said it herself.

    This is a game.

    Who will have a good impression of a game.

    People really can''t be too stunned, and when they are finished, they are really finished.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s stiff body sat for a long time, and his mouth could not speak, and his hands and feet could not move.

    Muscles are numb, it seems that the blood circulation is not good. After all, the acupuncture point may hinder the speed of blood flow.

    Bai Weiwei was screaming at the system. "You said that if I had a memory loss again, I would change back to the little white rabbit, and I will be pity for me if I have no trace of snow?"

    System: "Don''t swear the old stalks and beg you, the little white peduncle is tired, and it comes to the mentally retarded stalk. If you are the protagonist of the novel, you will be killed by the reader."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this not a way to go? If you go to this point, you will not die. If you don''t re-enter the beginning of formatting, you can''t brush your feelings."

    System: "Let you not do too much, you have to make it impossible to turn back."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have a detailed plan."

    System: "É¶ plan?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I just caught the snow without being caught by my master. I tied him up and whipped every day. He occasionally gave him a sweet date, then continued to abuse him and abused him. He took him three times a day and then gave it. I¡¯ll have a good look. He will definitely recognize the Stockholm syndrome in the future, and the feelings will be full, and the value of the heart will be full.¡±

    The system quickly licked his ears. "Wait, don''t say a lot of paranoia, how do you think about this silly x plan?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Everyone is doing this."

    The system looks confused, "Which everyone?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The main characters of the literary essay are like this. The dying of the heart and the uterus dig a kidney, then the finale, and the United States and the United States."

    System: "...reading the novel will really lower the IQ, and then read more textbooks."

    Study hard, you can be stunned every day... Hey, every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (75)

    Chapter 1303, Master''s Little Demon Girl (75)

    There is no trace of snow and no sound.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t move, he couldn''t make a noise.

    After the system was late in the middle of the night, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired and coveted.

    After all, so many fierce scenes have been seen.

    She is used to the goal of being energetic in a harsh environment.

    When she almost slept, the red hijab on her head was suddenly caught by people.

    The candlelight swayed.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes wide open, her eyes are filled with sleepy tears, her lips are red, and her pink face is a few innocent and enchanting.

    She is dressed in a red wedding dress, beautiful with a delicate porcelain doll.

    The face of the snow is still pale, he has changed the groom''s clothes.

    A clean white coat, silver hair bundles, revealing a full forehead, and a pair of deep and beautiful eyes.

    He did not expect that his groom''s clothes would be stained with blood, so there would be no replacement clothes.

    You can only wear your own clothes.

    White is like a mourning.

    He coveted her, then gently reached out and held her face.

    His voice is light and empty, and there is a kind of gentleness that makes people feel weird.

    "Wei Wei, I just thought about it. I think you are still alive and cute."

    Bai Weiwei saw a gloomy killing in his eyes.

    I always feel that when she said that she was cute, she actually wanted to cut off her neck.

    He smiled a little. "So, during this time, you have to bother with me."

    During his time before his death, the pain of estrus will be crazy against his body.

    Even the best martial arts in the world can''t stop the speed of death.

    He just wiped the sword, but actually suppressed his inner violent and painful killing.

    He wants to kill her.

    Because she made him feel shame and embarrassed.

    Of course, the most is still, she abandoned his panic.

    He has no trace of snow, and the game has been in his life for a long time. Whenever he is in the upper position, he has a good position.

    And she pulled him down the altar and stepped on the muddy water to trample on it.

    There has never been a woman who can tease and deceive him.

    The snow is free to lose the heart and take it orally.

    Therefore, she should have been killed before she can restore his dignity.

    The snow touched her face without a trace, and saw a few traces of fear in the eyes.

    I will be afraid of him, it is a small fox.

    Vicious and greedy to death.

    Such a woman, in fact, has no heart, and will not be emotional.

    Selfishness is too much, only love yourself.

    Snow is as if you have seen yourself before, and you are selfish.

    The people under the sun are dead, and I am willing to do it myself.

    It is a miracle to be able to fall in love with Bai Weiwei.

    Unfortunately, this miracle is unlikely to occur for the second time.

    Snow has no coldness to see the indifference in her eyes, and the ridicule of love disdain.

    Yeah, don''t love him.

    More will not fall in love with others.

    He kissed her lips and a few silver hairs fell to her eyes.

    She was a little uncomfortable and frowned, but she could not struggle because she could not move.

    The snow has no trace but sticks out her fingers intently, holding her cheeks and making her hair not close to her face.

    He still seems to be the gentle master.

    "Wei Wei, I will unlock your acupuncture points, we will drink a cup of bar. Spring is bitter, tonight is our wedding night, and I want to leave you good memories."

    Although the face of the snow is white, the smile is sincere.

    His fingers accurately pointed her to several acupuncture points.

    Bai Weiwei felt the blood flow smoothly. She slowed down and found that her limbs could move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (76)

    Chapter 1304 The Little Demon Girl (76)

    She immediately gasped and her eyes trembled a few times, but she still barely smiled.

    "Master, you are really scared to death."

    She smiled as if she had forgotten what cruel words she had said, and the degree of cheeky was amazing.

    The snow did not reveal the smile she had put on her.

    He came over to drink, "Drink."

    Bai Weiwei acquainted with the past, after all, the value of abuse is too high.

    She was afraid that the lack of snow would irritate her and kill her directly.

    After all, just sitting in the snow for so long did not say anything, just thinking about **** her.

    She is too aware of the humanity of his kind.

    Don''t look at killing her for the time being. If she does something out of the ordinary, he changes his mind in minutes.

    Snow has no trace of sex, saying that the wind is rainy and moody.

    There is no trace of snow, and I have a drink. "Come, hook my hand."

    Bai Weiwei hooked his arm and felt the arm muscles under his clothes, which was hard and powerful.

    She took a sip of the mouth and said to the system: "Is it clear that there is no trace of snow?"

    Snow is too pretending to be disguised, she can''t understand his emotions for a while.

    System: "According to his physical condition, his heartbeat, and his tight muscles, he is still in a state of violent fire."

    Bai Weiwei: "...if you can let him down, just fine."

    The snow is not in a state of instability, she is afraid to take risks too much.

    System: "There is a strong anesthetic in the recent discount zone. Five days of life can bring down an elephant. Do you want it?"

    Five days still can bear, Bai Weiwei nodded immediately, "buy, put it in the snow-free glass."

    System: "Okay."

    Then it bought the lowest, lowest price five-day anesthetic into the snow-free cup.

    After all, the current situation is not very calm, it is actually a pre-storm.

    There is no darkness in the darkness of the snow.

    Therefore, it is still necessary to control the snow without traces, in order to allow the host to have a buffer time, and think about how to go next.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her scorpion and drank the drink.

    When the snow-free lips were just stained with a trace of wine, they had a meal, and his deep eyes flashed a sigh of anger.

    Then he calmly drank the wine.

    The two false-squatters, after drinking the wine, looked at each other quietly.

    Bai Weiwei waited for the anesthetic to work, so he put his hands on his knees, his neck was leaning forward, and his eyes were looking at him with a few expectations.

    If you can put down the snow without a trace.

    She immediately tied him with ten chains.

    She was imprisoned for experience.

    It is also time for her to imprison the Raiders target.

    Her experience is enriched, and how the small black house service is very familiar.

    Let the snow have no traces of the black house, and then I will brush up the feelings.

    There is no trace of snow in the present, and the value of the heart is soaring, so that Bai Weiwei is too worried.

    The snow sat quietly and elegantly, then he reached for the bottle, poured a glass of wine, and drank slowly.

    He looked at her strange eyes and seemed to be thinking about how he was fine.

    But she did not know the inexplicable poison that she had, and she had already been forced out by his internal force.

    The taste of the wine is different, and the difference is subtle. He can detect it when he smells it.

    She is so embarrassed, how can he not guard against her.

    The system looks at Bai Weiwei and expects that the anesthetic can work. She can only help but say to her: "There is no way to go."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "The amount of anesthetic is too small, plus the smell, the result is detected by the male master, he forced most of the anesthetic out of the body, and the rest can not help him."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (77)

    Chapter 1305 Master''s Little Demon Girl (77)

    Bai Weiwei: "??"

    Because it is the first time the system produced in the supermarket lost its effect.

    Bai Weiwei is still aggressive.

    She is still very confident about the things in the system supermarket, after all, this kind of goods that transcend human technology.

    It should be impossible for people to resist and not to fail.

    So when she failed for the first time, she did not respond at all. She watched the snow without a trace and finished drinking a pot of wine.

    His face began to turn red and his eyes brightened.

    Bai Weiwei did not know if it was infected by him.

    I am also hot.

    Her brows are lightly picked up, and her face is as delicate as peach petals, delicate and pure.

    Really unimaginable.

    Her heart is as cold and selfish as he is.

    The snow did not trace all the drinks, only to walk in front of her, slowly squatting down his body, his handsome pale face, dyed red.

    It was pale and cold, with such a few wilting blushes.

    Stunning to the heart of the soul.

    Bai Weiwei shook and finally realized that something was wrong.

    The crazy passion that comes from her body, this is a powerful aphrodisiac.

    After the system knows, "the host is being prescribed."

    Bai Weiwei spurned the system, and this needless to say.

    And not only did she get the medicine, but she also took the medicine without any trace of snow.

    Have medicine together, take medicine and eat together, and love each other for a bed.

    There was no trace of snow in front of Bai Weiwei, reaching for the soft fingers on her knees.

    He is tender and watery, and the deep feelings in his eyes are fascinating.

    "Wei Wei, do you know that Miaojiang has a special locust?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and there was a slight sweat on her forehead. She barely smiled. "Master, you spare me, I know you are angry, but I am just angry that you killed me. I actually like you, I am looking for something else. The man is coming to you."

    Look, how easy it is to have a mouth.

    I know that I am in danger.

    Immediately changed his attitude and put away the appearance of the claws.

    A clever appearance.

    This lovely look, how many men''s hearts have been captured.

    Snow found that he couldn''t think deeply because he didn''t know that she was the first man.

    He can''t stand it.

    The snow has no smile, "The master knows that you really like me, but this one is not unique, so I will help you."

    His finger moved and a small bamboo tube appeared on his finger.

    What do you like about the game?

    He is a gamer. When he is accustomed to the players who are high above, there is no sincere feeling for the pieces of the game.

    Her feelings are very cheap.

    Snow did not trace the bamboo tube, and did not explain slowly. "The wine you drink is that I have been in the spring for a thousand days. You will be very hot after drinking. This time just let this thing enter your body."

    Bai Weiwei: The name owes to the spring, the name sounds... a little swaying.

    Then she saw the bamboo tube crawling out of a black worm.

    ......

    Bai Weiwei shook, "Allergies, bugs."

    The system also shook. "It¡¯s terrible, bugs."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The bug was so fast that it was drilled into the fingertips of Bai Weiwei, and the system was too late to stop.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, and immediately reached out and grabbed his finger, knowing that this thing is definitely not a good thing.

    And the snow has no trace of gentleness to see her struggle in vain.

    On his finger, there is another big worm. "Do you know what it is? This is the locust of the Thousand Springs. Your locust is a female, a sinister locust. I am a male. Dominate you."

    Bai Weiwei finally turned his face in the shadows. "There is no trace of snow. What have you given me?"

    Everyone knows that the locust is definitely not a good thing.

    There is no trace of darkness and darkness in the snow, and there are a few strange lights.

    He smiled and his eyebrows were full of emotions.

    "Obvious, this locust will make you ask me to love you, if you don''t ask for it... you will die."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a little sluggish, and the body suddenly ignited a terrible heat.

    She was shaking her lips and finally couldn''t bear it. "There is no trace of snow, I want to kill you."

    Snow did not trace her hand and pushed her to the bed. She had already had soft limbs, sweating, and her face was flushed with no resistance.

    He reached out and gently touched her sweaty hair. "Okay, you killed me in bed."

    If she can''t be single.

    He forced her to be single.

    Because the three minds are not a good habit, he is her master.

    It is the responsibility to teach her - to get the man''s heart, but also to think about how stupid things to abandon.

    The last one, I slept, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (80)

    Chapter 1306 Master''s Little Demon Girl (80)

    The system reminded, "Don''t mess up, I have to be blocked again."

    The look of the thief''s eyebrows, the incomprehensible wretchedness.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to touch his face. "You see that my face is too thin, although there is a little more beauty..."

    The system is interrupted with no expression. "There are many black cockroaches in the body. The worms that keep squirming are eating and eating with you. Of course, you will lose weight. Later, the worms will grow bugs, and the worms will grow small bugs and crawl out of your eyes. You have a little more beauty."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly I felt the face of the melon in the bronze mirror... a little scary.

    Bai Weiwei immediately buckled the bronze mirror and refused to imagine the system.

    Then she took the root scorpion. "It¡¯s not good to be so chaotic every day. I will lie down on the bed every day, or do something right."

    System: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, she looked at the table in a gloomy and indifferent manner, her long hair was scattered, and there was a kind of killing in her eyes.

    She tried to take a few deep breaths and her fingers trembled.

    It seems that I am doing my heart, and the scorpion in her hand is tied to her wrist.

    Not waiting for it, a white slender finger held her wrist.

    Then there is a screaming voice.

    "How, little demon girl, haven''t seen it for so long, how can I play self-mutilation when I meet?"

    His tone was actually a few repressed tensions, and there was almost an outburst of anger.

    But he was suppressed by his understatement.

    Bai Weiwei glanced up and looked up and found that there was no trace of snow in the mask.

    Magnolia.

    Unexpectedly scared.

    Originally, I wanted to pretend to commit suicide, and then there was no trace of snow.

    Let him know that he was forced to a desperate situation. If she does not give her some personal space, she will go with him.

    As a result, this plan cannot be used.

    After all, the difference between white magnolia and snow is the same person.

    She has not yet debunked.

    The hatred on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was thrown away, and she threw away her nephew, and she showed a lazy smile.

    "Why, you can get in and out of here, why don''t you know what happened to me?"

    Snow did not see her smile, even if this smile was impatient.

    He still looks at it for a few seconds.

    Because she hasn''t seen her smile for a while.

    During this time, he got her obedience in addition to being in bed.

    Once she is awake, she will look at him with a hateful look.

    Like him, she is a person who likes games.

    This kind of person''s character is still known without any trace of snow. Freedom is very important. It is what they want when they live cold and selfish.

    And now she is locked in a cage.

    It was strange that he folded his wings and she did not hate him.

    Recently she has lost a lot of weight and is also a lot of irritability, her condition is getting worse.

    He knows that she will be crazy when she goes on like this.

    The snow showed no signs of her self-harm and anger, and her tone of voice changed.

    "I heard that you have turned against your master, so I can see if I can take over. After all, what you used to like is your master. I am too confusing to go forward."

    Bai Weiwei heard this.

    I couldn''t help but whispered a smile. She pushed him away and said, "Don''t give the aging mother a fake here, but just seeing that I am in trouble and looting, I am rotten in a bed without snow. Not your unspeakable turtle king gossip."

    She is still poisoned by drugs.

    But finally a little more angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (81)

    Chapter 1307 The Little Demon Girl (81)

    The snow touched the mask with a silent hand and made sure that the mask would not fall.

    He whispered, "Why, being imprisoned and stupid? It turned out to be a rotten man in the bed of a man who imprisoned you."

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the dressing table, tilted the orchid finger, rolled a slap of ink, and looked at him with a cold eyes.

    "What purpose do you have, you think I am yelling now, no trace of snow will let you go."

    There is no trace of snow and some greed for the waywardness that finally appeared on her face.

    She looks like her, she is always dead and looks good with hate.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face.

    Without wearing a mask, she could not see her like this.

    She is jealous of him now, hating that she won''t even give him a look.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the scorpion, and took the scorpion that had just been thrown away, and fiercely slammed it into his palm.

    Snow has no hands to flip, grabbed the scorpion, and he frowned: "It¡¯s the most poisonous woman, I see you flustered, and I¡¯m going to take you out for a walk.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down and finally frowned and said: "So long, you have no name?"

    Snow has no trace that she will not be so easy to follow.

    She is very alert.

    So when he was silent, he said lightly: "My name is Bai Yulan."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a little strangely, and suddenly he raised his mouth. ¡°You are the white magnolia that has been slain by the snow without a trace?¡±

    There is no trace of snow: "Well, the hypocrite of the martial arts lord, who killed and did not know how many people, gave me the results, so I intend to steal his most precious things and retaliate against him."

    In order to make her feel better.

    He does not hesitate to be black.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei laughed and smiled without any strength to put her head on her arm.

    The hair is scattered behind her, she smiles like a sly look, can charm any man.

    The snow is coveted and the breath is one point.

    Bai Weiwei got up in a careless manner, barefooted, and the bell on his ankle rang.

    She came to him and suddenly reached out to pick his mask.

    The snow did not reveal her hand and did not let her succeed.

    Bai Weiwei stunned, but did not go further, she disdain: "Ugly, let me go."

    Don''t wait for the snow to say nothing.

    She has said faintly: "I am what you want, the most precious baby in the snow."

    The snow was silent without a word, only reached out and picked her up, then jumped out of the window.

    His light work is excellent and light as a bird.

    Bai Weiwei nest in his arms, screaming, "Hey, Wang Ba, running forward, there is a high, good scenery."

    Snow King Eight: "..."

    If she didn''t see her happy, he would have liked to throw her down.

    He hugged her across the towering roof and the scenery was picturesque.

    She is more beautiful.

    Finally she pointed to the top of the mountain, where the sunset was beautiful.

    "Wang Ba, is there wine?"

    Bai Weiwei lazily pointed him, and the snow did not reveal a bottle of wine silently.

    She has rarely eaten in recent times, and he forced her to eat.

    She can''t eat it, or eat very little.

    Seeing her thin body, and the eyes that gradually lost her anger, the pain in his chest spread to the whole body.

    He is going to die, and she is not going to be better.

    So pulling her and being tortured in hell.

    But seeing that she really can''t stand to collapse, he can''t bear it.

    Bai Weiwei took the bottle and didn''t say anything, sitting on the top of the mountain against the wind.

    The floating dress was blown up by the wind, and she looked at the setting sun with no expression, drinking a bite.

    The snow is not pretending to care about the sake of the wine, and I plan to take her to eat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (82)

    Chapter 1308 Master''s Little Demon Girl (82)

    As a result, she suddenly said: "If I jump from here, will there be no anger in the snow?"

    The movement of the snow without a trace of the dish, the eyelids lifted up, full of violent gloom.

    He endured, and there was a slight tremor in his voice. "This is not like you. You are not the kind of vicious woman who is being bullied and will be retaliated back?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is light and casual. ¡°I can avenge this person. The snow has no trace. The king¡¯s eight lambs are so to me, I have killed his heart.¡±

    The sound of no trace of snow suppresses the bloodiness of despair. "Then kill him, you retaliate against him for what he is doing."

    Bai Weiwei shook the bottle and her face was slightly red.

    "Kill him... I will be willing to be willing."

    The snow is silent, silently looking up, almost can''t believe what I heard.

    Bai Weiwei''s attention was not with him, but the last bit of wine was shaken and slowly drank.

    The wind blew her ink, and her eyebrows were amazing.

    "If you don''t know, he falls in love with me and will die. How can I be willing to insult him and hate him."

    The snow has no traces, and his calm brain has stagnated.

    Only her back, as well as the words of desolate, are clear and rushing into his heart.

    "His martial arts kills people so badly that killing himself is even more powerful. My blood can''t save him. The only way is to let him not be emotional."

    She said that she suddenly smiled and smiled.

    "He likes me, loves me, I am happy."

    Bai Weiwei said that here, turning to look at the snow without traces, the eyes are happy light.

    "White rats, you don''t know who you like, love you."

    The snow-free eyelids have actually turned red, but the mask obscures his complex expression.

    His lips groaned. "Hey, do you have a dream? You don''t like to collect men''s hearts."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and changed coldly. "Idiot, this rumor, you also believe? I am really the kind of woman who likes to collect good men. Is there a place in the legend of the rivers and lakes?"

    This language awakens the dreamer.

    There is no trace of snow, but I have always felt that something is wrong, but because the pain she gave him was too heavy.

    Caused him not to think deeply.

    Indeed, if she is so powerful.

    Why did she not have any reputation before?

    Bai Weiwei laughed with a sigh of relief. "The master can really lie. I deliberately found several men to stimulate him. He really believed."

    The snow was silent, then he said: "The few men, not all of them, if you don''t like you, how..."

    Bai Weiwei: "They like me, do I have to like them? I don''t care about the hearts of other men. If I don''t want them to act, I won''t even see them."

    The pain in the chest without the trace of the snow spread.

    There is even a **** smell in his mouth, but this is different from despair.

    This is because of the surge of hope, the pain of estrus will be even more powerful.

    Bai Weiwei was drunk, and she smiled and said: "I will do this, the master will not like me, abandon me, so that he can, can... live."

    She spoke and said, her eyebrows were falling, and the tears in her eyes finally appeared.

    "But how can he do this, how can he still like me, I hurt him so deeply."

    The tears in her eyes were dropped, and the grievances and grief almost killed her.

    "I want him to hate me, I want him to live, he can''t love me."

    The hatred of the chest without the trace of the chest was shattered by her words.

    Instead, it is the pain of repentance, and she likes her own joy.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and wiped her tears and said, "I can''t leave him now. He will die soon. How can I save him?"

    Are they fake?

    There was no trace of snow, and some fingers trembled out. He wanted to hug her.

    It turns out that those words are fake, she is still the little apprentice who likes him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned around, so incredibly fast, she hugged the snow without a trace, and when he looked at him, he unveiled his mask.

    No trace of snow is not too much to stop.

    She loves him and makes her discover who she is.

    But when the mask was opened, he saw a sneer in her eyes.

    She has a mask in her hand, what sadness, love is gone, only a casual smile.

    "Just say, what is Magnolia, it is you, Master."

    The snow has no beautiful face, and there is a moment of stagnation.

    He still stays there, she likes his dreams.

    And Bai Weiwei is like a viper, she is light and cold, laughing and mocking.

    "Master, I already knew that Magnolia is yours. Are you satisfied with the performance of the children? You can like you... You just like to listen to me."

    Her body slowly wrapped around him, his fingers touching his back neck.

    She said slowly, the enchanting and vicious, "just blame, I just play with you, I am playing you from start to finish, and I am not tempted by you."

    After that, she had a poison needle in her hand and smashed into his back neck.

    This is a fatal wound.

    She wants him to die, and she is ruthless and cold.

    The last one is even more.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have said that I want to abuse the male master. I don''t want to abuse him. I am embarrassed to the reader."

    There was no trace of the old blood spurting out of the snow, and ran to the book review area with his sword.

    System: "Don''t cut me, I was surrounded by a barrage and didn''t see anything."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Good night, let the man give you a kiss.

    Hold your confession and go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (83)

    Chapter 1309 Master''s Little Demon Girl (83)

    Originally thought that Bai Weiwei had to brush the system with a sense of sorrow and sorrow, the sausage in his hand was scared into two sections.

    Don''t come to this kind of turn, the feeling is dying.

    Not waiting for the system to roar.

    The snow has no trace but has vomited a blood, but his hand has already caught the needle in her hand.

    Absolute strength, completely irrelevant to the value of force.

    Even if Bai Weiwei tried all the tricks, the speed of the body could not be faster than him.

    The needle in her hand was taken away, her fingertips were numb, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed, but she jumped off his side and ran to the cliff.

    The wind is big, and her dress is particularly beautiful when she is flying.

    But the place where she stood was a deep abyss.

    There is no trace of snow standing in the same place, his death knot broke out, the pain of emotion, the heart of resentment.

    Love and hate are intertwined into a terrible force, and they are stirred up in his body.

    He had blood on his lips, and his eyes looked at Bai Weiwei with a trace of sorrow.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have no heart and lungs. Her eyes are indifferent, her mouth is smiling, and she is ridiculed to see him.

    "I said that there is no trace of snow. You are too good to lie. I said that I like you and believe, you are too narcissistic."

    The snow-free face is in the afterglow, there is a cold sadness.

    He seems to be unable to hold on, some awkward, but still step by step forward to Bai Weiwei.

    The moth is on fire.

    She is like a heartless flame.

    He has been chasing, but has not touched her.

    Bai Weiwei saw him coming over, frowning unsatisfied and said: "Leave me away, or I will jump."

    There is no trace of snow in the snow, and the temperament of the dust, but with desperate despair.

    He said: "You jump."

    Bai Weiwei saw that he had always come over, one foot has been placed outside the cliff, she provoked and said: "You really do not dare to jump?"

    Her face lost her innocence, but she was as bright as fire.

    The smiles are so enthusiastic that people can''t look away.

    Snow has no trace of red eyes to see her, but also a smile on her lips, but her expression has a strange sense of vulnerability.

    "You jump, I also jump."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    Her eyes glanced and said with a cold voice: "I have never seen you like this man. It is clear that at the beginning, how do you fall in love with me? You must die to live. Can love still be seen? Your life will be Toss up, the blood is so sick, you will not feel bad."

    She hates iron and does not become steel. "There is no trace of snow. I look down on you. It is a man who can afford to put it down. If you fall in love, you can not love it. If you are emotional, you can feel crushed. You can see what you are now, and you will be derelict. coward!"

    The snow did not look at her, and suddenly another blood vomited.

    His body is almost unable to hold back.

    The deeper the feelings, the more powerful the martial arts are.

    Do not want to live, why not want to live.

    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t die.

    But he still walked step by step.

    Bai Weiwei was forced to step back half a step, and the cliff''s rock began to fall off the cliff.

    He hesitated in his footsteps, already standing opposite her, and behind him was a deep abyss.

    There is a distance between the two people, and they look at each other.

    Look at them systematically, I always feel that I have to wait in line to wait for the cliff friends.

    The next line is estimated to be.

    Hello, friend, are you coming to the cliff?

    Coincidentally, I am also.

    The snow has no trace of losing the face of the mask, and the pale complexion is extremely infiltrating. He is extremely dark, like a bottomless abyss, with boundless death.

    The blood in his mouth rushed up again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (84)

    Chapter 1310 Master''s Little Demon Girl (84)

    The bright red blood is terrifying and terrifying.

    The power of the mad counterattack made him start to black, and he felt that he was going to die.

    During this time, let go of the feelings that I should not have.

    Let the body of abstinence realize the joy of total indulgence.

    His body and his heart are completely against the scales that should not be touched.

    The pain is in his body, and the bones creak.

    The snow did not trace back half a step, the cliff was behind him, his eyes greedy her face.

    This may be enough - enough to let her go.

    She is so selfish and self-willed, this time he was pondered like this.

    Snow is not without thinking about a heavier hand, but when she is on a hunger strike, she knows that she will not let herself really die.

    He still found himself unable to bear it.

    Love a person full of armor has become a thorn, do it yourself.

    The snow stretched out his hand without a trace. Through the air, his fingertips seemed to touch her cold face.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be a little vigilant. She lost her face and, although more refined, she lost her full health.

    His fingertips moved, and he finally gave up the idea of ??pushing her down the cliff.

    The setting sun has already gone, the darkness began to spread on the top of the mountain, and the mountain wind began to roar.

    The snow looked up without a trace and looked at the sky. His mouth was full of blood. He never complained about it.

    It has always been a world of weak meat.

    Lost, what is dead.

    So to treat the teasing of the weak, he did not have a trace of embarrassment.

    It is the indifference of ridicule, and the high-pitchedness.

    And Bai Weiwei, but he is the most self-sufficient game of a game.

    The snow-free face was in the darkness, and suddenly it was soft and gentle. He slowly smiled, even if it was just the last drop of the sky, it was not as good as his smile.

    "Wei Wei, I never thought I would die so hard."

    His words contained the smell of blood, but his expression was the same, but his body began to shatter his flesh and blood, and his body trembled.

    "I have never been afraid of death."

    There are never a few people who are afraid of death on the rivers and lakes.

    "But after meeting you, I was craving for the first time if I could live."

    Only when she is alive can she hold her firmly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words are actually correct.

    After he met her, he was indeed a coward, and he was afraid of death.

    The snow has no traces to withdraw the hand, the smile is gentle, and the blood is gentle.

    "Forget it, let me go."

    This is simply his kindness, he has never been so soft.

    The snow did not trace back, and the body fell down the cliff, and the heart fell into the heart.

    He can''t escape the knot.

    Because he can''t escape her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his body and leaned back. She almost rushed over without thinking.

    The system also growled, "Let you abuse, kill the male master."

    Are you not very good in the man in the trough?

    How suddenly I was abused and I went to the cliff and committed suicide.

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t jump. He jumped first. It was a wonderful operation."

    System: "You are amazing."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not a war, do you want to brush your heart?"

    The system is stunned, "the value of the heart is ninety-nine."

    Good feeling... ninety five!

    This abuse is so bleak, this feeling of sensation has soared so much when the snow has not jumped off the cliff.

    Snow has no trace of any ghost character.

    The value of the heart can not rise, he is soaring every time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (85)

    Chapter 1311 Master''s Little Demon Girl (85)

    The degree of goodness is either not moving, and it is straightforward when you move.

    Extreme character, extreme affection and hate.

    Bai Weiwei rushed up, and the right hand first grabbed the snow-free cuffs. Thanks to the wide robes and the long cuffs.

    However, the weightless acceleration of the snow made the sleeves crack.

    Bai Weiwei was desperate, and the other hand went to grab his fingertips.

    This cliff really jumped down, it is estimated that death can no longer die.

    The snow is not tight, the finger is tight, he is looking up, the blood is falling from his lips, and the chest is already a big, shocking bright red.

    There was a strange expression on his face, and the black scorpion with a few glimmers of light seemed strange and hesitant.

    Her hand is actually very weak. After all, she is really martial.

    Some are also ordinary people''s hands, holding him for a few seconds, is already the limit.

    There is no struggle in the snow, and there is no strength. It is obvious that he has to go up very easily.

    But let her use all her strength to save him.

    Bai Weiwei''s indifference is broken. She gnaws her teeth and almost screams screamingly: "There is no trace of snow, you bastard, you can only die in my hands, whoever is allowed to commit suicide."

    Her eyes are full of twisted pain and despair.

    The sneer of the past, the smug look of his heart has disappeared.

    Her fingers shook too much, and the body was dragged down by his weight. He didn''t help her.

    She will be dragged down the cliff by him.

    Snow does not seem to understand what she does, his voice is even calm.

    "You are not, are you playing me?"

    She repeatedly slashed his knife in his chest. This time, what are you doing?

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are flat, her eyes are full of tears, her throat is shaking, her voice is hoarse.

    "I just play with you, I play you from start to finish, I don''t love you, there is no trace of snow, I won''t love you, so wake up, beg you not to be emotional."

    The pain of weeping blood.

    The sadness of seeping into the bone marrow.

    She is still holding on to that stubborn sneer. "I hate you, so you are not allowed to die."

    These words are almost reversed and I don¡¯t know what to say.

    She just took it for granted.

    There is no reason to be willful, but there is no trace of snow, but I can''t believe it.

    He suddenly saw the whole person falling down.

    In his black pupil, she was shocked and desperate, and at this moment, the snow was not even scary.

    Whether it is fake or not, she is sad, and he can finally tell himself that she has him in her heart.

    He did not dare to trust his own judgment, and could not believe that the despair in her eyes was true.

    But the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrank.

    Bai Weiwei turned out to be no problem, no hesitation to jump down the cliff.

    The skirt is like a broken flower in the wind. She pulls away her belt and uses her strength without internal force to reach out and straighten the belt.

    Wrap his wrist.

    But the wind is too strong, she has no strength, can really tie him.

    The belt will be loosened.

    Bai Weiwei was full of tears. She didn''t help him to see him. Her lips were shaking and she shouted a master.

    There is no blank brain in the blank, no one can do the same for a game, for the sake of a lie.

    She said that he has the secret to returning to life.

    But the cliff was so high, she fell down, and the body estimated that the bones were separated from the flesh and blood.

    There is no way in this world that can make a person''s bones smash and return to life.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (86)

    Chapter 1312 Master''s Little Demon Girl (86)

    Rather than returning to life, she is actually a fake death.

    This is the most reasonable explanation.

    And this jump, it is impossible to die.

    So...do she love him?

    The snow only felt the blood in his mouth, and he was disgusting. He looked at her belt to be separated.

    The finger finally moved, then he quickly reached out and his fingertips rushed out, suddenly grabbing her belt and licking it.

    Huge internal force, breaking the wind, dragging her whole person down.

    Her whole person was swaying into his arms in the whistling wind.

    Her skin is cold, cold by the wind, and her body is stiff, but he feels that her body is incredibly beautiful.

    His lips pressed against her ears, with a **** smell, smothered her hair.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Isn''t he just dead? Not entangled her.

    Shouldn''t she hate him?

    Snow has no self-deprecating laughter, but the tone is crazy with desperation. "Are you because of locusts? But when I die, the locusts will die, so you are free."

    Bai Weiwei shook, but he did not have the ability to speak out loud.

    Because the speed is too fast, the wind speed is too fast, she was taken into his arms, his head buried in his chest, and his head could not be lifted.

    The snow did not see her shaking, and even the cold wind could not resist.

    His eyes finally softened and sighed softly.

    He reached up and held her head, touched her hair, and bowed her head to kiss her hair.

    "I don''t die, you can''t be free."

    After that, he suddenly changed his body shape, and his peak effort was light.

    Although this martial art is deadly deadly.

    However, the internal force, the practice method, which is replaced by the life, is a must in the world.

    He has never been defeated, only he wants to die, otherwise, any difficulty is not enough to make him fall into a deadly desperate situation.

    There is no trace of snow in the snow, holding her down the wind, stretching her foot and stepping on a prominent cliff stone, and the body is as light as a swallow.

    A piece of cliff stone, before his majestic internal force, is a smooth staircase.

    He hugged her and jumped back to the top of the mountain.

    The night is cold and the moonlight is clear.

    Bai Weiwei was held in his arms and kept shaking.

    She was still afraid of death. She didn''t even dare to look up. She could only hold his clothes and bury his head in his chest. The ostrich died and refused to look outside.

    Snow did not hear her vague and desperate whisper, "How can you die, I am not allowed to die, Master..."

    He stood still, holding his hands more hard.

    She may be frightened, not even knowing that she is saved, not afraid of it.

    How can you fly before and when you are poisonous?

    Under the moonlight, a moon shines over the snow.

    His blood-stained face, a few stunned, lost the calmness of the weekdays, and there was a little more eager luster in his eyes.

    He did not dare to believe her.

    But what she did, but forced him to believe.

    The heart is empty, hated, doubtful, loving, and there is something that should not be, filled with bitter happiness.

    The snow did not change the moving lips, and finally could not ask the sound.

    I didn''t even want her to come back, so that she could only huddle in her arms and tremble.

    Don''t go anywhere.

    The snow hugged her without a trace, coveted and bowed, and kissed her hair.

    His look is tender and tender.

    The pain in the chest, the blood in the upper reaches, and her trembling.

    All made him feel very calm.

    In the end, she was afraid of his death, and deliberately provoked him, hated him, and did not stay with him.

    Or she really hates him, just to play the game, and put on a look of affection.

    He didn''t care at the moment, he just wanted to hold her for a while.

    Enjoy this short period of time before his death, a rare warmth.

    The last one, hugged you a bunch, what the scum of the dead dog is lying down and sleeping.

    good night.

    ¡ª¡ª

    There is no trace of snow: "Do you love me, love, love, love, not love..."

    He licked the flower, a petal and a petal count.

    System reminder: "Do not love, don''t love, don''t love..."

    There is no trace of snow in the snow, and the system is dead.

    Then he continued to count the petals.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (87)

    Chapter 1313 Master''s Little Demon Girl (87)

    Bai Weiwei is weak and physically exhausted.

    After returning, I was tossed by the snow for a few days. This guy thought that he could not die for a few days.

    So she was as crazy as she was.

    Plus the cliff, a variety of thinking follow-up strategy plans and so on.

    She found that she not only had kidney deficiency, but also estimated that her body was abolished.

    Bai Weiwei shouted, "Unified, I am tired."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei remembered that the system was blocked.

    Because they are not ashamed of life without shame, let the system be surrounded by the barrage for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that this strategy of Raiders is not human capable, and that it is not human beings.

    She got up from the bed, and the quilt slipped from her shoulder, revealing the slender white back. She raised her hand lazily and tried to uncover the white gauze.

    One hand gently held her hand and pulled her back.

    The snow has no traces of tight eyes, slowly open, clear and incomparable, only the red tail of the eye, with a few evil spirits.

    His face, buried in her hair, whispered: "Hungry? Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body and some sneer squints at the lips. "Are you not feeding me?"

    There was no such thing as snow in her bold words. He got up and wrapped her in a quilt.

    Then he barebed his body, got out of bed, and took the robes and put them on.

    The strong and beautiful back, the smooth muscle lines are perfect and dazzling.

    After he put on his clothes at random, he went out.

    Bai Weiwei saw him go, the quilt wrapped himself, and the package was tight.

    Then she called the system.

    "What is the state of the body without snow?"

    The system finally climbed out from the barrage army. It was dying. "To die, his body is particularly rebellious. The more profound the emotion, the faster the death. His good feelings are too high. He can support him now because of him. First-rate physical fitness."

    Bai Weiwei: "How long can it last?"

    System: "Half a month or so, but if you have your blood, he can hold it for a long time."

    Her blood is not a real antidote.

    But it is still okay to suppress the estrus of snow without traces.

    Bai Weiwei: "It seems that I can only brush my feelings."

    Originally ninety-nine, I still want to brush up to one hundred.

    After all, a plane can be brushed for a lifetime, and it is a vacation for her.

    The main system said that it is necessary to brush a hundred heart values ??to have this reward.

    She also knows that the spur task of this plane is the task of this abuse.

    And the gangline task of this child abuse value did not issue a penalty.

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is because the punishment of this side task is linked to the next plane.

    If she is full, the quest is completed, and the next plane rewards the Raiders time of a lifetime.

    And if it is not full, then the consequences of failure.

    Is the timing of the next plane likely to be short?

    Bai Weiwei did not ask the system, she vaguely knew.

    A lot of things should not be said, but it tells her.

    Bai Weiwei is also afraid that he will impose an excessive burden on the system.

    The system has a lot of things for her...

    Can''t you say that it is because of system rules?

    Bai Weiwei covered up the deep thoughts in his eyes and suddenly said softly: "All over."

    System: "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, I will call you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then it silently swallowed the remaining sausages, for fear that the host would know that it had expired food.

    When the snow came back without a trace, I saw Bai Weiwei staring blankly at the white gauze, and there was no spike in the week when she was awake.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (88)

    Chapter 1314 Master''s Little Demon Girl (88)

    He stood silently for a moment and stared at her silently.

    When she turned her head in vigilance, he walked over and reached for a cup to her lips.

    She wants to avoid, he has held her back, forcing her to lean her neck and drink the liquid in the cup.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and opened the cup in his hand. "You gave me something to drink, no trace of snow."

    There was no trace of snow, no lips.

    Recently, what she drank was in the treasure house of Xuejia, which was hidden for most years and was almost unwilling to give a drink to outsiders.

    Wine is not intoxicating, it is more like clear water.

    The effect is amazing, it can pass through the meridians and create bones.

    The original person has reached a certain age, the bones have been shaped, and it is almost impossible to learn martial arts.

    Even if the talent is different, it can''t be a master.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s age is definitely not martial.

    But if he is dead, who can protect her.

    She is too irritating, and a man sees her and doesn''t want to get her.

    If she does not have martial arts, one day sooner or later.

    It will be like this, and it will be locked up by another man.

    It''s like what he did.

    When a man comes up, there is basically nothing to do.

    Snow did not think about taking her with him, but after jumping off a cliff, he found that he could soften a woman to this point.

    She is willing to jump down to accompany him once.

    He was satisfied.

    The snow-free fingers gently touched her lips with alcohol, and said lightly: "The poison does not die."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely and suddenly turned over and didn''t want to see him.

    There is no trace of snow, but I can''t help but see her wayward.

    She seems to be angry.

    The snow is coveted, the eyelashes are falling, and there is a hot emotion in the depths of the eyelids.

    He stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched her long hair, then hesitated.

    He picked her up with a quilt.

    Bai Weiwei had no room for rejection at all, and he was taken out by him.

    Snow did not trace her to see the flowers.

    He is holding her place and is the base of the Xue family in Houshan.

    Few people can enter here.

    Especially after he killed people and ruined his reputation, it was even more depressed.

    Walking through the solitary stone bridge, he placed her on a swing chair.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the flowers in the sky.

    There is no trace of snow: "This is the flower sea in the backyard. It was planted before, and no one took care of it."

    The land here is fertile, and the seeds of the flowers grow into this way.

    Bai Weiwei saw it outside, and the expression flashed a hint of irritability.

    "You can''t let me put on my clothes?"

    Since jumping off the cliff, this guy doesn''t even give her clothes.

    Snow smiled without a trace. "Not for you, I am afraid that you will run."

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "You are so confident to me, where can I go where I am."

    His martial arts, don''t say her.

    It¡¯s just a nest of ants, and he can grab it all at once.

    One can''t run.

    Wu Gonggao is a super-hanging, listening, smelling, and alert.

    It is simply scary.

    When her breathing changed, he could immediately detect whether she was awake or pretending to fall asleep.

    Let her sometimes want to lie to him, they are measuring their own strength, and finally can only give up.

    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s acting badly, she can¡¯t pretend her heartbeat, and she¡¯s still breathing.

    It¡¯s no use for the re-image of the expression.

    The snow did not look at her deeply, but did not answer.

    His current physical state will collapse at any time.

    He was afraid that he would suddenly fall down. She didn''t even look at him and left.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (89)

    Chapter 1315 Master''s Little Demon Girl (89)

    At least she had to wear clothes to delay the time. He slowed down and could still catch her.

    Before he died, he was so bad that he would not let go.

    This is already his last kindness.

    After all, he even had the selfish thoughts of her death.

    There was no trace of snow, and he silently took a long sword and walked slowly to the flower field.

    Bai Weiwei wrapped the quilt and looked at him in a sly look.

    But I found that the snow had no trace of the road, and the flowers were broken.

    The petals are flying, and the petals of the sky are constantly flying in his steps.

    The flower, a flower, was crushed by his power.

    And these petals turned into flower rain.

    Beautiful as a fairyland.

    The most beautiful is the man standing in the middle of the rain, his white robe flying, the silver hair floating.

    When he turned back, he took off his sword and shot a beautiful sword dance. In the petals, he began to dance.

    The sword dance is very cold, but very beautiful.

    With a force that a man has, it is as light as a flower.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it for a while. "There is no trace of snow. This is to become a fairy."

    The system looked at it. "He seems to have a tradition in his home."

    Bai Weiwei: "What tradition."

    System: "It is a sword dance to his wife, and it is also an ancestral sword dance. This sword dance has a certain rule, and each sword has different meanings."

    Bai Weiwei is curious, "What is the meaning."

    The system immediately began live broadcast. "He broke the petals and turned into petals, which means that you are as beautiful as flowers."

    "He started to make a move, the first sword is to say that you are at first sight."

    "The second sword style, the sword moves with the people, it is said to be tossing and turning to you, begging for it."

    "The third sword style, get it, ecstatic."

    "The fourth sword style, love you as yourself, hold hands for a lifetime."

    The system said that it suddenly stopped.

    The snow has no trace of the fourth sword-style tail stroke, and his body shape, such as the snow-like calm face, slowly appeared a trace of uncontrollable burning.

    Then he started the fifth sword.

    System: "In general, the fourth sword is finished, it is over, and the fifth sword will not jump."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the snow without standing in the flower field.

    His temperament and temperament made the petals of the sky lose color, but he was amazing.

    Then he looked back at her with a shallow smile in his eyes.

    That smile, from the heart, without a pretense of hypocrisy on weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red, and then she lowered her eyelashes and seemed unable to bear his smile.

    The snow is only slowly, and the snow swords and swords are started. The last type of swords.

    This sword spectrum is very long.

    In the last sword, almost no one will jump.

    Because the snow family likes the promise of this life, they will not think about the hopeless afterlife.

    The last sword-like meaning is the coming of the world.

    This sword-like trick is pious and has no strength.

    It is a humble request.

    Such humble demands are not what the Xue family likes. They prefer not to come to the world, and never ask for a point in this world.

    Did not expect that he would jump this last sword.

    I saw a few obsessive flashes in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, and I was amazed.

    He knew that she didn''t understand this and she just thought it would look good.

    The snow showed no smile, he danced the sword, took the last sword, and hid all the humble pleadings.

    He begged her to meet him for the next generation.

    Obviously knowing that it was a childish and silly thought, he still did.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (90)

    Chapter 1316 The Demon Girl (90)

    Fortunately, she did not understand his childish thoughts, lest he would look down on him again.

    The snow received the sword without a trace, and went to her side.

    Suddenly he stepped forward, black in front of him, and a **** pain that struck his body.

    He couldn''t hold it, suddenly slashed his sword into the soil, kneeling on one knee, and spit out a blood.

    The blood stained the petals.

    He had difficulty breathing and could not stand up.

    And Bai Weiwei has already put on the swing, she strangely called him, "Snow has no trace?"

    The snow has no traces of eyelashes, and her eyes are not looking at her. The beautiful eyes are actually wooden.

    He wants to hold on to the last trace of waking and wants to see if she is still there.

    Or escape.

    She always likes this, flees, and turns back to tease him.

    Then run away again.

    He had thought that he was scum enough and fickle.

    When she met her, she realized what it means to be moody, to say that love is love, and if she does not love, she does not love.

    After saying no love, come and save him.

    For the first time, he was so embarrassed by a woman, and even nervous.

    She approached him and hesitated and shouted, "Master?"

    The snow suddenly reached out and clasped her hand, trying to hold her acupuncture point so that she could not move.

    But a thought made him hesitate.

    If he dies, is he still letting her go?

    Don''t let her see how she is dead.

    This hesitation, she has already tried to break his hand.

    The snowless fingers were weak and she was opened.

    His loose pupils tightened and his expression stunned.

    She is going to escape.

    There is no trace of blood in the snow, and I want to stand up, but I fall down directly to the ground.

    The sword in his hand also fell.

    He was kneeling on the ground, and the blood spit out.

    The counter-attack is too powerful, and his muscles can''t hold on to such a terrible attack.

    His silver hair was spilled, and he was also stained with blood. The snow raised his eyes without any marks.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei had turned and ran away, she dragged the quilt and walked with exquisite feet.

    The bell rang, and it was getting farther away.

    The snow began to be eroded by the darkness in front of his eyes, but his hand was still not expected to stretch forward.

    I want to catch her.

    Don''t let her run.

    The snow-free eyes lost their light, his eyelids could not hold down, and finally he sighed.

    The finger finally desperately fell to the ground.

    He can''t keep her.

    Snow did not think that before he died, he would be so reconciled and would not be willing to let her go.

    In her life, there will be no existence of him.

    Just when he gave up and completely indulged in the darkness.

    His fingers were suddenly held by people, and they felt a little hot and humid.

    It seems to be her palm, it is sweat.

    The snow-scarred eyes were stunned, and he saw the expression of Bai Weiwei¡¯s anxiety.

    Her face is very red, as if she is in a hurry.

    So the forehead is also thin sweat.

    His weak fingers, bent a bit, wanted to hold her finger.

    This is his last consciousness, and then he completely fainted.

    This feeling is very long, he thought he could not wake up.

    His nose is bloody.

    The snow wrinkled without any traces, his eyelids moved, and finally opened his eyes.

    Then he saw himself lying on the bed, the white gauze was bundled, and he heard something tangled.

    He blinked, but saw a thin back, sitting in a chair, a long bandage on the table, she was wrapping her wrist with a bandage.

    The sun shines, her shadow is beautiful and illusory.

    In the air, a strong **** smell exists.

    At first, the snow did not think that he was vomiting blood, but suddenly he felt that something was wrong.

    The pain that has always existed in the chest is gone.

    His broken meridians are not a big problem.

    The snow raised his hand without a trace, and he glanced at the palm print on his palm.

    I found that everything is fine, his skill is also there, and the body has no signs of collapse.

    wrong--

    The snow suddenly awakened, and he jumped out of bed.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and quickly put his hand in the cuffs. He didn''t want to get up and run out.

    The snow has no shape and is very fast. When her hand has not touched the door, it has already appeared in front of the door.

    She slammed into his arms.

    The snow breathed without a trace, and the **** smell on her body was too rich.

    He glanced at the table with the medicine bottles and the **** gauze.

    The snow has no trace of eyelids, and his eyes are sharp and cold, with anger.

    "What do you use to save me?"

    His voice was trembling and trembling.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and her face was very pale. She browed and smiled.

    "Whoever saved you, you die best."

    The chest with no trace of snow was crushed by something, and the pain of the crack.

    He took her hand and couldn''t let her refuse to raise it, and the sleeve fell to her elbow.

    On her wrist, it is a blood-stained bandage, and blood can''t control the extravasation.

    The snow has no internal force, the bandage is broken, and the wound of the bone is visible on her wrist.

    There is more than one wound, one by one, almost into the bone, and the meridians break.

    Her hand was completely scrapped.

    The snow looked at her hand without a trace, and he tried hard to reshape her bones.

    She is... ruining herself.

    The last one is too late, good night. Sleep

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (91)

    Chapter 1317 Master''s Little Demon Girl (91)

    His fingers couldn''t help but force a little, and I couldn''t wait to break her wrist.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and there was a few pains in her eyes, but there was no snoring.

    The snow has no trace of expression, and the teeth bite hard, and I can¡¯t wait to eat her.

    He saw the blood on her wrist and kept going down. Some of them fiercely looked down on these cold blood.

    The only thing that suppresses his martial arts.

    The first time I met, he wanted to kill her.

    At that time, she saw the flowers on her shoulders and knew that her physical condition had let her go.

    But when she let go of her things, he hated it at the moment.

    He tried his best to adjust her body and let her meridians perfectly bear the idea of ??his internal force.

    Was she half of it.

    Before he dies, he will infuse all his internal strength into her body.

    His internal force is the internal force of the sword.

    It depends on the hand.

    Abandoning the hand is equivalent to abolishing half of the skill.

    I really want to take her away, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it, so that he will die and die.

    His eyes were red, white jade-like face, and the messy silver hair was scattered like a waterfall.

    The whole person has a cold sense of despair.

    Bai Weiwei felt the wound on her wrist and couldn''t stand it. His sucking power could not wait to bite her hand directly.

    She shivered and shivered and was noticed by him.

    The snow was so messy that it took a few minutes to finally let go of her hand, then she pulled her to the table with no expression.

    Personally give her a prescription, apply medicine, and wrap a bandage.

    The process is repressed and meticulous.

    He is coveted and his eyes are very hot.

    Love is too deep, hate is also breeding.

    She always allows him to see hope in despair.

    But this hope is not as good as it is not. The most painful thing for people is not complete despair.

    It is an uncertain hope.

    Even the hope of deception.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s erratic feelings made him almost unbearable.

    The snow saw no traces of the scattered drugs on the table, as well as jars with blood.

    His voice was a little hoarse. "Do you think this will save me?"

    Although her blood can alleviate his physical pain, but he is too deep, she has no ability to suppress his strength.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly. "Can you not love me?"

    Her voice was straight, stiff, with suppressed anger.

    The snow is lifted without traces, and the deep eyes are like the lake that has been thrown into the stone, bringing a few waves.

    "No."

    He is light and firm.

    Even he smiled a little, the blood on his lips, beautiful and strange.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, and her eyes were cold and shattered, and her face showed grief to the extreme expression.

    Her abandoned hand, unable to hold his cuff.

    "There is no trace of snow, I hate you."

    She said with grief and helplessness that emotions can no longer maintain the previous ruthlessness.

    Even the obsession she hides is revealed.

    Her eyes are desolate and fragile. "I have done so much to make you angry, why can''t you pierce my heart with a sword like before, and then live well."

    She said that when she was pierced by the sword, she did not hate it.

    Only the full hatred of iron is not the anger of steel.

    The snow has no movements, and many words are blocked in the throat, but I don¡¯t know what to say.

    She... is cheating on him... or really loves him.

    She didn''t see the snow for a while, suddenly reached out and touched her face, feeling the desperate pain of her tremors.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (94)

    Chapter 1318 Master''s Little Demon Girl (94)

    And Bai Weiwei was entangled in the machine, she was afraid that he was dead, and needed more warmth to fill the fear in her heart.

    The snow did not move, and she finally let herself be tempted by her.

    Pulling her completely indulged in a beautiful entanglement.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Going to your second brother, is it going to live with the barrage for the rest of your life?

    The days passed in the life of the white curtains of Bai Weiwei and the snowless face.

    The system is hard to find time reminders, "Wake up, dog men and women, no, host, time is coming."

    Bai Weiwei holds the cheats and is swimming in space. When he hears the system, he will react back. "How much is it?"

    The system blurted out, "Ninety... fart, can''t say."

    Bai Weiwei also returned to God. She didn''t really want to ask, it was just reflective.

    After thinking for a while, she said: "I don''t know a few of these cheats. The dead knots in the snow are really tenacious."

    System: "Do you really want to save the snow without a trace?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s just a look, isn''t it for the sake of brushing?"

    System: ... is too much like it, it cries into a dog many times, it is often out of place because of the fact that he is not perverted and guilty.

    Bai Weiwei: "But it looks like it''s like it, it''s so lazy, so lazy... Oh, I mean, I have been watching the cheats for so many days, even if I can''t save him, I have to say something one or two."

    Otherwise, everyone knows that she didn''t read the book. Isn''t this a failure?

    System: "So, what do you mean?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care much about it. "Can you spend a day''s worth, buy me a summary of the cheats that can collect a few people who can fool people?"

    System: So the host has read so many days of cheats, are they installed? Even a few cheats summed up the quotations and can''t be recited, do you have to spend your time in a daze?

    She just wants to die without snow.

    I don¡¯t want to save him.

    Fraudulent scams.

    The system silently cast aside, and by the way, put away the tears of his abuse.

    Later, I also believed in the host¡¯s sad desperate painful cheap acting, which was followed by her surname.

    The system took a look at the discounted goods. "There is a low-level version of the lucky blessing for two days of life. The one-off one, you use it to throw it, it will give you a book that best suits your heart." ¡±

    Bai Weiwei distressed her two-day life value, and bought it for the sake of loading.

    After all, it¡¯s hard to make a fool of the snow.

    Being lazy for so many days, if you can''t say a summary of the cheats, there is no trace of snow and no doubt that she is strange.

    After the system exchanged Bai Weiwei with the one-time lucky one that was replaced and replaced, he said, "Make a wish, then I threw it."

    Bai Weiwei casually said: "Choose a cheat that can completely cure the dead knot of snow."

    Such a pile of cheats like the mountains.

    Most of them are books that have nothing to do with snow martial arts.

    Therefore, the purpose of Bai Weiwei is to select a book related to the knot, and then read a few pages, when chatting with the snow.

    I can also say a few words, let him believe that he is not lazy, but he is eager to read and find ways to save him.

    As for why such a big wish, it is a wish.

    Of course she has to make good wishes.

    She just finished speaking, a small spot of light appeared from the air.

    The spot is only visible to Bai Weiwei and the system.

    The light spot that was as small as a firefly, flying around a mountain-like ancient book, suddenly fell on a thin book with an inconspicuous blue cover.

    This is a book that is at the bottom.

    Bai Weiwei did not have the opportunity to read it.

    She pulled it out at random, opened it, looked at it, and then continued to turn it down.

    The book is very thin and not difficult. It is hidden too deeply, and few people can think of it.

    So I was missed for many years.

    After she finished reading, she said, "The two days of life are too valuable."

    For the first time, the system heard the words in the host''s mouth worthwhile.

    Once she spends her health, she doesn''t feel worthwhile.

    Is there any value for her?

    Then it heard her say: "Untie the snow without dead knots and find it."

    System: "Hey?"

    What the hell, how did you find it?

    The knot of the plane with three times the difficulty is so easy to crack?

    Bai Weiwei burned the book and then clap his hands. "Well, let''s go to the snow."

    System: "Hey?"

    Hosting you wake up, your feelings are not full.

    There is no trace of snow to be stupid.

    The last one, good night.

    sleep well.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (95)

    Chapter 1319 Master''s Little Demon Girl (95)

    There is no trace of snow carrying a wooden food box, it seems to be slow, in fact, one step is like ten steps forward.

    He has recently begun to study how to give Bai Weiwei the meridian.

    Every time I saw the wound on her wrist, there was a scar on her chest.

    It is like a deadly two swords, tied to his chest to make him not peaceful day and night.

    The snow went to the house without a trace, and found the book full of the house, messed up and thrown, but the familiar figure was not there.

    He put the food box on the table and his body fluttered.

    The entire house, as well as the nearby places, have been visited.

    but.

    Not familiar with the bell.

    There is no her figure.

    There is no trace of snow, and where did she go?

    She has barely left here during this time.

    Even if you have to go to find cheats, look for ancient books.

    There is a slight uneasiness in the heart of the snow, and he is forced to suppress the uneasiness.

    Then go to the library.

    Suddenly he stepped forward and walked to the table and saw an inconspicuous piece of paper on an ancient book.

    The snow opened the book without a trace, and on the paper, it was the handwriting of Bai Weiwei.

    His fingers touched the words of Juan Xiu, because they were too excited.

    Bai Weiwei''s handwriting is a bit scribbled.

    "Master, I found a way to save you."

    Then there is an address.

    There was no trace of snow, and then she smiled helplessly, and what method made her so excited.

    She said that she found ways to save him several times.

    But no one can succeed.

    He also plays with her temper.

    Anyway, she is happy.

    The snow did not trace the food box, which contained the red bean lotus soup he personally made.

    She has been chanting to eat sweet recently.

    He was afraid that her appetite was not good and she would not let her eat too sweet.

    Today is a temper, I gave her a bowl.

    Not far from the place, it is the place where the sword is built. It has always been sealed.

    After all, a good sword takes a long time to be cast.

    When it is cast, it will not be opened again for a long time.

    He walked in and saw the fire on, she was not far from the stove, the ink was tied, and the red ribbon was very bright in the black hair.

    Bai Weiwei said to himself, "The fire is not enough."

    The snow came to her without a trace of silence. "What kind of fire is not enough?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. She turned to see him, and she smiled.

    "You are here, Master."

    Like the snow, she sat down, and the white robe overlapped with her beautiful skirt.

    "What good way to see again, have to experiment?"

    She has always been detached and arrogant.

    The methods of saving people are also unique and unique.

    Bai Weiwei touched his face and said, "Use your fire to refine some medicines."

    After the snow looked at the furnace, the raging flame burned in the stove.

    His eyes blinked. "I remember when I was young, I saw my first sword in this fire."

    All the swords of the snow house come from this stove.

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat curious, with her pure curiosity in her dark eyes.

    "What did the master of childhood look like?"

    There is no trace of snow and some carelessly holding the lower jaw with one hand. "I was very naughty when I was young."

    Bai Weiwei does not believe, "very naughty?"

    There is no trace of snow: "I like to play tricks, then put on people to comfort others, and then when others are not prepared, I will use the knife again. I like this game very much."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (96)

    Chapter 1320 The Demon Girl (96)

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Curious special naughty way."

    System: "You can speak straightforward, so vicious naughty."

    It turns out that growing up is a metamorphosis.

    But the metamorphosis grew up.

    It¡¯s rare to remember the snow so calmly. ¡°I know that I am different from others. Maybe it¡¯s not that this martial art is crazy.¡±

    The people of the snow family, from the first generation to the present.

    Almost all stood at the top of the martial arts and never came down.

    Because their martial arts are too bad.

    There is no secret system that can surpass this door, and can not be arrogant.

    The more against the sky, the more invincible it is.

    The more deadly it is.

    Can''t be emotional, emotional, and go crazy.

    I don''t know if it is a curse. Every Xue family man who inherits this martial arts knows the taboos that cannot be emotional.

    But there is no cage that can escape love.

    Once you fall in love, you will be almost irreversibly going crazy and going to death.

    This is also the reason why the Xue family was dying. In his generation, his father died of madness because of his emotions. His mother committed suicide.

    His family left him with a direct successor.

    He thought that he could escape the curse of emotion. When he was a child, he knew that his snake was cold and heartfelt, not to mention love, that is, his family and friendship did not move.

    Snow looked at her without a trace, and found that she was holding her chin with both hands and smiling at him.

    It seems to be very interested in his past.

    Snow has no place to like to recall the past, there is no good memory, but when she is interested, she begins to talk about her previous affairs.

    "I practice this martial art is active, because I know that I can become the best in the world."

    The world is the first, he is still tempting to him when he was a child.

    After all, he likes pranks and likes to watch others fall and go crazy.

    The invincible martial arts can make his hobby perfect.

    "I later practiced, even if I want to give up this martial arts, I can''t do it. Now... I am basically waiting for death."

    Just like now, he is eager to enter the bones, and there is no way to abolish martial arts.

    Bai Weiwei gently leaned her head on his shoulder. She smiled cutely. "No, I will save you."

    The snow didn''t hear her words, and she was in a good mood. He glanced at her, but only saw her white face.

    Under the illumination of the fire, there is a kind of beauty that is bright and exciting.

    She suddenly said softly: "I was very active when I was a child."

    There is no trace of snow: "How lively?"

    Like a person, I can''t help but explore everything about this person.

    Bai Weiwei: "I know that I can look good. Everyone likes me, so I like to let those who like me suffer."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Is this a good recollection of scum?

    A push to hell.

    One likes the pain of others.

    Born a pair of slag.

    The system silently left the pair of **** couples far away.

    Snow has no smile, don''t care. "Good hobby, so no one can get you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled happily. "Of course, do you know what I like best? If you decide which man likes me, you will pretend to like him too. Those fools are really cute. I believe everything, I am the best place. Just crying, I cry, the man believes everything."

    The snow has no trace of the corner of his mouth, and he is faint. "When you cry, if you don''t believe it, you can''t bear it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (97)

    Chapter 1321 The Demon Girl (97)

    When she cried, it was more painful than when he was emotional.

    Bai Weiwei does not care to say: "Still, I am not interested in these fools who really like me. The biggest dream of my childhood is..."

    The snow did not hear her heard, and seemed to hesitate to say.

    She whispered to herself, "said you want to laugh at me crazy."

    The snow has no trace of darkness, and said in light: "I am already a madman, you are crazy and just make a pair with me."

    Bai Weiwei immediately laughed. "Then I said, my dream of growing up is to have a good love."

    Really stupid.

    But not crazy.

    Don''t wait for the snow without a trace of breath.

    In his ear, she heard her whistling, gentle voice, "and then tear it."

    There is no trace of snow, and her breath has gone.

    Then he found himself soft and martial arts were sealed.

    The snow is still sitting without a trace, but the eyes are extremely complicated to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei got up, the skirt swayed, and the cute appearance had changed. She came to the stove and took a closer look, then threw in something.

    The rich smell of the fragrance began to pervade the entire house.

    "You know that I am the successor of the saint. My mother told me from an early age that when we are to succeed, our saints need blood to sacrifice a man''s pure love."

    Bai Weiwei twitched her skirt with a slight scorn, revealing the bell on her ankle.

    She turned back, lifted her delicate toes, and pressed her lower back against his weak jaw.

    Then gently, lift his face with his feet.

    This action is like a master who treats a slave like a slave.

    The snow has no traces and no expression, and there is no hint of hatred or anger in the eyes.

    It is a peace, even a gentle one.

    He seems to think that she is prank again.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this and couldn''t help but smile. "You really fell in love with me. My mother told me that it is very difficult, of course, that this ceremony is difficult, so there is no holy woman to do, because the true pure love, your charm. No big man can really give you a man."

    Her gesture is fascinating, and when she lifts her foot, the skirt hangs down like a flower.

    When the snow is coveted, I saw the bell on her ankle, cute and sexy.

    Every move, charm is natural.

    Like a monster.

    She is increasingly using her own capital and becoming more and more beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei loosened his foot and gently held his face with his hand. "Wu Gong was sealed. It is pathetic. Do you hate me?"

    The silent silence of the snow shocked the closed meridians with internal force.

    It is not impossible to break through and it takes time.

    He smiled. "Wei Wei, I can''t hate you."

    She is always capricious, but he knows that she is definitely thinking about another way, let him hate her.

    Emotion is his death knot, as long as he does not love, the knot will be solved.

    She repeatedly tossed him, said to love him, and said that he hated him.

    Not just to let him stop loving her.

    Can you save his life?

    She said that there are ways to save him, he can only think of this method.

    So he knew that she was completely desperate.

    There is no way to save him in the cheats, so she will go back to the old road and let him not be emotional.

    Maybe it is really a curse.

    He looked at her beautiful face and thought that her cheeks were red and faint, like peach blossoms.

    The man of the snow family can''t escape the knot of the hit.

    Always die for a woman.

    His voice is gentle. "It¡¯s worth seeing you when you see it."

    The last one is even more. Sorry for not writing enough.

    This plane is finishing. I am writing too late this evening, and I have time to start writing after 10:30.

    I haven''t been in the comment area for a while. Because I am too tired, I basically finished writing the text. Plus, I have been staying up late for a while, and my body has been ill for a month, but I decided not to stay up late.

    Recently, I have been writing too little time, and I will continue to update it so late. I also feel that you have been staying up late for updates. If I can get it earlier, I won¡¯t delay it so late.

    The New Year is coming, I really hope that every Meng cake can feel good and have a good time.

    Thank you for being there, what? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (98)

    Chapter 1322, Master''s Little Demon Girl (98)

    Bai Weiwei was not touched at all. She looked at him with cold eyes. "I really love me so much."

    It doesn''t matter if there is no trace of snow. "When I love you, are you not very happy?"

    Said when the bed.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think of those too. She has a crush on her face and then sighs. "Also, the man I am looking for is not as good as you."

    The snow is not shrinking, and the smile is cold. "If you look for a man in the future, don''t take it out."

    He is stingy, and she is not allowed to think so easily.

    He couldn''t see it after he died, but now he can''t tolerate her half-hearted thinking about other men.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care much about his anger. She took out his sword and looked down at the sharp sword and said, "Okay, don''t say it. After all, you are the first man I have truly loved. I have to How are you?"

    Finished, the sword in her hand, cut his wrist.

    The wrist meridians are broken.

    The snow saw no blood on his wrist, and the blood splashed on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, and the back of the foot was still splashed with blood, and she was gorgeous.

    She looked a faint look, it seems a bit disgusting, but the mood is very light, just like watching something trivial gadget.

    And that is his blood.

    The snow is lying on the ground without any traces, and the internal force begins to impact the meridians.

    But I don''t know why, he suddenly stopped this practice.

    He allowed himself to lie on the ground, listening to the burning sound of the fire, watching her indifferent to the extreme eyes.

    Not a slight mood.

    It¡¯s not like she pretended to be, she¡¯s always not so successful. When she pretends not to love him, she always reveals a few pains of love and hate.

    Now she is beautiful, but her expression is too cold and casual.

    Instead, there are a few more icy colds.

    Even called true emotions.

    Bai Weiwei is indeed a real emotion, she is very indifferent to see him.

    There is no sadness and no joy in the heart, no disdain and no surprise.

    The feelings of being isolated have never had the chance to enter her heart.

    There was no trace of silver in the snow, and the red blood spilled from his white wrist. The white robe was silvery red blood.

    There is a suffocating morbid beauty.

    However, this beauty can not leave any trace in her calm and hard heart.

    The system suddenly whispered: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled and seldom heard that the system would call her name.

    System: "Nothing, call you just a little."

    It knows that emotional shielding is powerful enough to give Ye Yuxuan a dream isolation.

    It is even more impossible for Bai Weiwei to escape the powerful ability of this shield.

    So it was suddenly scared, she was blocked in all her feelings.

    Fortunately, she is still as it is.

    Emotional shielding can''t block reality.

    The system knows that it is her only connection with reality, so in the plane, she will only have feelings for it.

    It looked up at the shield and then silenced.

    This unmoving state is the most perfect, because she will not suffer and collapse.

    As for Ye Yuxuan, will it be painful to collapse...

    It is Bai Weiwei''s system, Ye Yuxuan is dead and live it no matter.

    Bai Weiwei can live.

    Bai Weiwei did not have so many thoughts on the system. She believed that she had no feelings for him in order to make the snow traceless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (99)

    Chapter 1323, Master''s Little Demon Girl (99)

    Directly expose the fact that you really have no feelings.

    It¡¯s not like before, when I said that I have no feelings, I hate him.

    In fact, all kinds of subtle expressions will make the snow without any doubt whether she is lying.

    She swayed her ankles lazily, and the bells had a crisp, cold feeling.

    The long sword in her hand was gently placed on the left wrist of the snow without a trace. It was cold and casual. "Master, I am afraid that you will break through the restrictions of poison. I will abolish you first."

    In her words, there is no mood swing.

    It seems that I have done a very common thing, as if I have thrown a piece of rubbish.

    Someone will throw garbage and feel proud, or show off?

    No, everyone feels very ordinary.

    No trace of snow at this moment, I feel that in the eyes of Bai Weiwei, that is the garbage that was thrown at random.

    After throwing it, a little wave will not stay in her heart.

    He is extremely convinced that her love heart suddenly shakes.

    "Wei Wei, are you trying to make me hate you?"

    Hate her, not emotional.

    It is equal to let him live.

    This idea, even if he faced her sword, there is no trace of sadness.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You think that''s right. Anyway, I can still be so optimistic before I die. I am happy for you."

    After that, the tip of the sword was forced to pull a line.

    The meridians of his two hands were broken.

    The wound that broke without any chance to recover.

    The blood rushed out, dyed his white robes, silver hair ends.

    His eyes were hot and complicated to look at her, seemingly incomprehensible, and seemed to be shaking.

    Bai Weiwei lightly avoided his blood, and the skirt was accidentally smothered.

    She frowned and reached out and seemed to be dusting.

    However, the blood stains are stained, and even if it is wet, it is not easy to fade.

    She has some regrets to say: "I like this skirt, so I can''t wear it."

    Then she measured the sword, "I blame the master, how to make the sword so heavy."

    There is a little hoarseness in the sound of snow. "If you know that you want to take it, I will create a light sword, so as not to make your hands sour."

    Bai Weiwei heard, finally revealed a smile, "Master, you really love me, love is stupid and cute, before my mother said that a man likes a woman, no matter how smart and more will become a fool, I still don''t believe it, I saw that you thought it was true."

    She said, some laboriously cut the meridians on his feet.

    All hands and feet are abolished.

    Snow does not know that the degree of fracture of this meridian is not likely to recover.

    She really wants to abolish him.

    No room left.

    The blood was soaked in his half body. His darkness was very dark, like an abyss that was deep in the bottom, but there was a gentleness that could not be removed.

    On a man, there was an icy exquisiteness at the same time, and the fragility of tenderness.

    Bai Weiwei did not move at all. She threw away her long sword and complained: "He is dead."

    Still delicate and capricious.

    The heart is still indifferent and poisonous.

    The heart without snow is slowly, sinking a little.

    The blood on his face was pale with the loss of blood.

    He couldn''t find a trace of his like in her expression.

    He used to like to play games. When he was most excited, he saw those people falling into hell.

    But once those people are really fallen.

    He is not interested, he will start to slack off and be lazy.

    Even disappointing impatient.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (100)

    Chapter 1324 Master''s Little Demon Girl (100)

    And Bai Weiwei is now like this, similar to how he looked after picking up the game fruit.

    It''s exactly the same.

    He fell in love with her completely. For her, this love game is over. She is now somewhat abandoning his existence.

    Because he has been successful in her strategy, she regards him as useless garbage.

    The snow did not change the moving lips, and there were many emotions in the scorpion, and eventually refused to believe.

    He is more willing to believe that she is only cruel to treat him so that he is alive.

    The snow did not suddenly lift up the weak hand, and the blood slid down his wrist, which was extremely fierce.

    His fingers barely pinched her skirt, his pale, paper-like face, with a calm and strange expression.

    It seems to be just a doubt. "You would rather cut your wrist for me. Can you do this for a game?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand and her wrist was still bandaged. She frowned and said, "I didn''t want to do this. But when you kill me with a sword, it will completely arouse my victory. I can get your hand with a hand. Love is a very enjoyable process for me."

    The more his love is, the rarer it is.

    The more she pays, the more she feels that this love game is challenging.

    "And, I can''t learn martial arts at such a young age, and I have broken the meridians of one hand, and there is no big loss."

    It is no trace of snow.

    The price of her one hand is at the cost of his limbs.

    It is completely the difference between heaven and earth.

    The snow did not tremble, and he slowly closed his eyes, breathing heavily and suffering.

    She did not know that he extended the meridians for her, just to give her the internal strength of her body.

    So she felt that her hand was not important at all.

    Not important, you can use it to exchange your love and trust.

    Snow is almost dying, and he still refuses to believe that it is just a trap.

    "When you jumped to the cliff with me, was it for the game?"

    His trust in her is that she once accumulated disregard for life and death, and came to his crazy behavior to accumulate.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Because I can trust you, you will definitely not die. You are so martial. I can jump and you can take me. How can I die?"

    She is convinced that he will not die.

    His military function allowed them to return to the cliff.

    Her deceptive approach is not perfect, not even the most exquisite.

    But it is the most stubborn and the most unscrupulous.

    Bai Weiwei slowly squatted, avoiding his blood, sticking out clean and beautiful fingers and touching his face.

    She whispered softly: "Master, do you know what the stove is doing?"

    The snow did not move and looked at her without a trace of blood.

    Emotional, extreme temperament actually made her use of blood drugs to invalidate.

    His chest hurts and his pain is split.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care to say: "Is the drug useless? It''s pitiful. I will suffer this kind of torture when I am emotional. Although I look at your attack, I am still happy. After all, it is fun."

    She actually felt that the pain of his estrus was very fun.

    The snow couldn''t help but finally spit out a blood, and the pain in his eyes finally appeared.

    The finger could barely catch her skirt.

    The blood on his face was mottled, and his eyebrows were fierce, like a beast that was forced to a dead end.

    But his voice was light, "Wei Wei..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325ï¼š Masters Little Demon Girl (101)

    Chapter 1325 Master''s Little Demon Girl (101)

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any patience. She smiled and pulled his fingers away. "Okay, let''s get together, there is no trace of snow. I have to go find the next man. You are just a sacrifice for the saint." , or my test work."

    She said so lightly, "It seems that it is not difficult to get a man''s absolute love, the next man, do you think that is better?"

    The snow-free fingers were pulled away by her and thrown into the blood.

    She stood up and said excitedly: "Isn''t there a black swordsman in the younger generation recently? I heard that he is pretty good-looking, and his personality is also disdain for women. It may be difficult to get it."

    Snow has no trace of his eyes, and he looks at her back without hesitation.

    A sad sorrow, pouring from the chest, eventually made his eyes start to glow red.

    It was not good to be used as a game trophy.

    The snow smiled without a trace, but the smile was ugly.

    It''s hard to see like crying.

    He opened his mouth and hated to roll over his chest. Finally, his cold and low voice sounded with the last trace of humbleness.

    "Wei Wei, I cooked you red bean soup, you drink hot."

    He thought she liked it and couldn''t wait to do it herself.

    I am afraid of being cold, but I am still warm with internal strength.

    Red bean soup should have more heat.

    Bai Weiwei was interrupted, and some angry turned back and said: "What is delicious in red bean soup, hehe."

    After that, she came to him in a light footstep.

    Looking at him, Bai Weiwei''s face was cold, she said: "Master, time is almost up, you go to the stove, this is also the process of becoming a saint to sacrifice a man''s love."

    She said that there was another affectionate laugh.

    Smile in her eyes, bright with the broken light on the lake.

    Her voice is warm and sweet, "Master, you still love me, right."

    Snow looked at her silently, she was a cruel fireworks, dazzling to death.

    He tried his best to lift the abandoned hand and tried to touch her face.

    "Love¡­¡­"

    He can''t deceive himself, he loves her.

    The pain of the chest, the degree of seizures, is deeper and more insane than any one.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, he immediately patted his hand. "You don''t touch me with your hands."

    The snow-free hand fell back to the ground, and the fingertips smothered the blood, which was very miserable.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and walked under him, dragging him to the fire step by step.

    She complained, "Master, can''t you eat less? Let me drag hard."

    Snow did not see her, really took him to the fire.

    The last hope in his eyes disappeared.

    The temperature of the fire is clear, it is the place where the sword is cast, and once the person enters the bones, there is no deposit.

    Bai Weiwei pressed him to the fire. This stove is very huge. If people fall in, there is no possibility of survival.

    Behind him is the stove, but Bai Weiwei does not stop.

    She held his arm with one hand, her eyes were cold and beautiful, her smile was cruel and indifferent.

    "Master, then I am going to find the next man, you will die with peace of mind, I will miss you."

    Said too perfunctory.

    She feels that he has fallen in love with her.

    So even lazy in disguise?

    The snow was finally confirmed, and there was really no feeling in her eyes. His heart was missing.

    Empty, only pain filled the dark hole.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326ï¼š Masters little demon girl (end)

    Chapter 1326 The Little Demon Girl of the Master (End)

    His pale face, barely pulled out a smile, could not tell the sadness.

    "Do you love me?"

    Even if it is perfunctory, a love for him will be achieved.

    Bai Weiwei has a slanting eye and a charming, but the tone is indifferent. "When you love you, do you believe it? I want you to die and understand. Why don''t you believe it? It''s true that love makes people fool." It¡¯s all true.¡±

    Snow did not trace her for a while, and finally sighed, "Yes, I don''t believe it."

    I really love him, I can''t abolish his meridians.

    And it is the point where it is heavy and cannot be recovered.

    I really love him, and I can¡¯t even see him in the eyes.

    Even his life must be so simple.

    More unlikely, discuss in front of him to find the next man.

    He really recognized it, and for the first time was played by a woman to this point.

    Bai Weiwei did not give him a good position.

    Then she smiled and said: "Okay, Master, we will see you again in the next life. After all, it¡¯s rare for you to be such a good man. I will see you will lie to you again in the next life, and then push you into the fire pit. ""

    This statement is extremely naive and cute, and it is poisonous and cruel.

    She also said in a relaxed tone: "After all, this game is really fun."

    After that, she did not hesitate to let go.

    The snowless, weak body leaned back, and behind him was a strong fire.

    The flames are fierce, and the horror of choosing people is horrible.

    But his eyes were calm and deep, so he looked at her quietly.

    And Bai Weiwei heard the good feelings and sounded.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of 100, congratulations to the host to complete the Raiders task. ¡¿

    [¶£, the value of the heart is 100, congratulations to the host to complete the quest. ¡¿

    However, these two prompts have made Bai Weiwei not responding.

    Because of her chest, the blood was drenched in clothes, and the tip of the sword appeared on her chest.

    A long sword, straight from her back, runs through her chest.

    Once again, he killed her.

    Snow showed no twists and smirk, she won the game, but still underestimated his strength.

    His internal force has already broken through the imprisonment of drugs. Even if his hands and feet are abolished, he still has the power to kill a woman who will not be martial.

    He died and did not give her to anyone.

    She provoked him, and still wants to retire?

    There was no trace of snow falling into the fire. His eyes were poisonous and embarrassing, and he was desperate.

    Some games can''t be played.

    Some people can''t get his love.

    Otherwise the price is so high that she can''t afford it, she is too naive, so cute.

    I don''t know how terrible it is to get a man who wants to go with her.

    The snow is in the fire, and I laughed.

    Next life, the next life will meet.

    Then... then don''t give her any chance to escape.

    The snow suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he slowly raised his hand. What happened?

    His chest, the temperament of the cockroach broke away.

    Although the temperature of the flame is high, the huge force that emerged from the body actually protected him.

    He even clearly realized that the defects of martial arts disappeared in his body.

    The pain of estrus, no more.

    The snow disappeared from the stove without a trace, and he rushed out of the stove and picked her up.

    There was a string in his head, only one thought, she saved him, she was.

    Bai Weiwei was powerless and lying in his arms, and her breathing was weak enough to barely be heard.

    The warning sound of the system also sounded.

    "You must leave the plane and your body suffers a major trauma."

    "The countdown starts at 60 seconds..."

    Bai Weiwei is already familiar with this scene.

    She groaned and saw the sound of the snow trembled and asked: "Can you be resurrected? Wei Wei, what is the way you are resurrected, tell me?"

    This ugly bastard.

    It turned out to be a sword, it was two swords.

    I was killed twice by a man for the first time.

    She reached over and grabbed his clothes and said with a smile: "Master, you are fine."

    There is no trace of snow, and I am stagnant to see her.

    Her smile is soft and stupid, but she likes him wholeheartedly.

    He choked, his fingers were a little touchless on her face. "How do you save me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "As long as you love me, hate me to the extreme, and then kill me, I will be saved..."

    That book is like this.

    Therefore, after she forced out the love of snow, she must thoroughly inspire his hatred.

    It¡¯s not the kind of suspicion of hatred.

    It is thorough and hates her hatred.

    You see, this is not really hating her, she is really dead.

    The Xuejia Gongfa has always been perverted, and it is necessary to completely fill in the defects. To escape the knot, it is necessary for the martial artists to love and hate to be added to the extreme.

    Love and hate are easy to add, and no one can do it to the extreme.

    If she didn''t try to brush her heart, the snow was basically unprotected.

    Snow has no traces of white face and terrible, **** lips, making him brilliant and painful.

    "Do you say that you don''t love me, are you cheating on me?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, his smile disappeared, and her eyes were dead.

    "Master, I don''t love you... how could it be."

    Snow did not tremble to see her, watching her trying to open her mouth to say something.

    He quickly bowed his head, but heard her lips licking his ears, and cold blood stained his ears.

    Her voice suddenly went cold, cold and no emotion.

    "A fool, I was cheated again, who loves you... but... it¡¯s just a game."

    After that, her breath disappeared.

    The heart also stops beating.

    Snow kept her in her face and kept her head down. He whispered, "A game... What?"

    So, do you love me or not?

    The last one is even more. The male lord of this plane was miserable, and I would not stand it until I was miserable.

    Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1327: Reality (1)

    do you love me or not¡­¡­

    The man opened his eyes almost instantly, and there was a twist of pain in the calm and cold eyes.

    He panted and then reached out and pouted. The painful emotion made his physiological reaction fierce.

    He forbeared for a while before he suppressed the pain of his heart and the uncontrollable trembling.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that his breathing was gradually calming down, and his indifferent eyes had a layer of radiant light.

    To this man who has been calm and indifferent, brought a few unexpected fragile depression.

    He blinked and turned to see the person beside him.

    She lay quietly on the sofa, on the narrow sofa, her body covered with dark blankets, long hair messy and scattered on the sofa, and some fell under the sofa.

    Ye Yuxuan quietly looked at her for a while.

    Only slowly got up, then bent over, holding her long hair falling down the sofa and putting it back on the sofa.

    On Ye Yuxuan''s finger, she rubbed her pretty soft hair. He was kneeling beside the sofa and looking at her quietly.

    Three days.

    She should wake up.

    Ye Yuxuan is calm, but he is very excited to think.

    Desperate dreams, the only reason for him not to collapse is because reality has her existence.

    Ye Yuxuan fingers, slowly touched her red lips, her recent state is getting better and better.

    I used to sleep so much, even if my body wakes up very healthy.

    But when she fell asleep, she could still see her weak side.

    At least the lips won''t be as red as they are now.

    It will be malnourished because of a long sleep, and the color of the lips will be much lighter.

    Now, even if she is asleep, she can see the skin of her water, as well as the long, black hair and delicate red lips.

    It is like a real sleeping beauty.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help it.

    Then he whispered: "Is it just a game for you?"

    Even if she had already speculated, she did not have such deep feelings about him in her dreams.

    But after she really said it, his heart was still sharp and painful for a while.

    I have not slowed down now.

    In his dreams, he loves to be in love. He asked her before he died. Does she really love him?

    The man in the dream, don''t know.

    But he knew that she might be real, just think of him as a game.

    Ye Yuxuan hangs his eyes, and there is no sorrowful face, but there is a trace of sorrow, but it is quickly hidden.

    He knows this emotion and should not belong to him.

    It is him in his dreams.

    Ye Yuxuan has begun to work hard to abandon the things in her dreams.

    What he wants is reality, now, she is.

    So no matter how much pain and distorted love and hate that dreams bring him.

    He is always dying to keep his own heart, not to vent their violent love and hate, to her in reality.

    He will wait for her and be tempted by him.

    After all, it is a long time.

    Ye Yuxuan took a deep breath and digested the pain. This process is very difficult.

    But the harder thing he didn''t have was, he didn''t bother.

    Reason quickly gained the upper hand, letting him slowly smooth out all his emotions.

    Then suppress it silently.

    The fierce pain in the dream was finally pushed into the abyss of emotions, no longer revealing a point for others to see.

    Then he opened his eyes again and his eyes were cold and calm.

    Bai Weiwei is still asleep, and today she wakes up later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1328 Reality (2)

    He did not bother her, but sat quietly next to the sofa.

    They are now in his private plane.

    He made an appointment with the fortune teller.

    The plane soon came to the city of the fortune teller.

    Ye Yuxuan saw that her steady breathing did not change, knowing that she did not wake up so quickly.

    He took the blanket, wrapped her tightly, and combed her messy long hair into braids.

    Also for her hair, do not have a beautiful and exquisite small hairpin.

    Then he picked her up and let her quiet, sweet sleeping face lean against his chest.

    He went out and immediately had an assistant to open a black umbrella to cover them.

    The sun is dazzling, for fear of making her uncomfortable and shading.

    The long black car came in, and the driver bowed his head and respectfully opened the door.

    Ye Yuxuan hugged her into the car, and he said with a blank expression: "To the appointed place."

    The fortune teller is in a bustling place in the city.

    Different from the mystery of the fortune teller, you can see the downtown business district, a dazzling neon sign flashing eyes.

    [Fortune telling aunt, scorpion fortune telling the astronomy to know the geography, left know your wife opened the house number, right know your welfare lottery number]

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Then he calmly glanced at the people in his arms.

    Even if he was calm again, he was brightened by the neon lights, and his eyes were uncomfortable.

    The first time I saw a neon light that was brighter than the sun.

    Aunty fortune teller''s shop is very luxurious and thoughtful.

    When Ye Yuxuan got out of the car, someone came to lead him in.

    Although it is full of bells and whistles, it is surprisingly quiet and the decoration is Chinese style.

    Flower and bird shelves, antiques.

    The tables and chairs of the huanghuali and the celadon tea set are placed.

    The walls are landscape paintings and the floors are wooden.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at the floor and the pattern of the floor was artificial.

    It also constitutes an inconspicuous Taiji diagram.

    The average person will not notice that this pattern is actually under his feet.

    Ye Yuxuan will notice that it is also because he saw a faint white light on the Taiji map.

    He looked up again and the golden powder on the top of Bai Weiwei still existed.

    It is like a golden dust in the air, it is very fascinating.

    When he first saw it, he thought it was sunshine.

    But now I know that these golden light spots can''t be touched, and others can''t even see Bai Weiwei.

    Only he saw it alone.

    Just like now, he saw the white light on the Taiji map under his feet.

    This world is getting more and more strange.

    Ye Yuxuan thought calmly and calmly for a few seconds, and gave up and didn''t want to.

    Because it is an appointment in advance, pack the next day.

    So here is surprisingly quiet.

    The leader suddenly stopped, and he politely said to Ye Yuxuan: "The teacher is dealing with an hour and solve it within one minute."

    Ye Yuxuan has heard the words.

    "Do you know what''s wrong?" A light and far voice sounded.

    Said far, because this voice is too ethereal, with its own distant effects.

    Another man''s hoarse voice sounded, "Master, I am wrong, I should not do anything to damage the virtues for money."

    "I don''t blame you for doing things for money, cursing others, but disappointing your eyes, so you can sell your soul with such a little money. You can lose money and buy it. Don''t call my master, but an intern, not enough. I am an apprentice."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1329 Reality (3)

    The man immediately cried. "Master, I must give more money next time. Don''t drive me away."

    The pale voice sounded calmly. "Who said that you have the next time, the way you curse, will lead to a million ghosts, for a million, even with his own life to curse, stupid."

    The man immediately stunned. "There are thousands of ghosts, but the master''s book doesn''t say it."

    Ye Yuxuan holds Bai Weiwei, walks to the table without hesitation, and then sits down.

    It happened that he could see the middle-aged man in the depression.

    Before the big man, a pair of feet wearing black shoes were looming.

    The man sitting there said, "Tell, you don''t understand, talent is limited, let''s go."

    The middle-aged Han Hanss got up. "Why, I don''t have talent, but I work hard. Whoever has my efforts, I..."

    The man sitting is not salty and does not say: "Try to have a fart, roll."

    A sentence rolled, the middle-aged man immediately stopped.

    Then he struggled, but he was bound by invisible power and thrown out.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out in a cold, licking the eyes of Bai Weiwei, let her sleep better.

    And the big man who flew out, he did not see it.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that he was used to the big scene. Even if he really came to 10,000 ghosts, he did not have any emotional fluctuations.

    After all, in his dreams, his ghost kings have been there.

    The air was very quiet.

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, he looked at Bai Weiwei, watching her breathing rhythm.

    After all, she will wake up today, just don''t know how late it will be.

    And the man sitting there, already got up, a pair of black cloth shoes stepped through the taiji pattern, the white light wrapped around his feet.

    He came out of the antique shelf, but stopped.

    After the sunglasses, his closed eyes, open, black enamel, no focal length, but a hint of golden light.

    This light comes from Ye Yuxuan.

    Aunt quietly looked at Ye Yuxuan for a while before turning his eyes to Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan sideways, blocking his view, then he turned his head and looked at the aunt coldly.

    The fortune teller is younger than he imagined, with a Tang suit and a small round sunglasses.

    The appearance is unusually clear.

    He said: "Guest, VIP, VIP."

    Three sentences are not light or heavy.

    Ye Yuxuan: "It is really expensive."

    When he paid, although there was no feeling, the data size was still clear.

    This aunt is much more expensive than some of his investment projects.

    Auntie smiled. "You have a noble reason. It is the girl in your arms who is looking for life, but her life is not expensive for you."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are not awkward. ¡°Nothing, I am hers. It¡¯s not a problem for her.¡±

    The aunt who was stuffed with dog food smiled lightly. "Well, you bring her in. I check her body."

    Ye Yuxuan followed his footsteps and walked over to the antique shelf.

    Although Auntie is embarrassed, he walks like a normal person.

    Behind the shelf, there is a set of tables and chairs for the Qing Dynasty huanghuali.

    There is a lounge chair.

    Ye Yuxuan put Bai Weiwei on, and she gave her a blanket and put her tightly.

    And the aunt has rolled up the cuffs, a pair of crystal-clear hands, better than women, but there is a difference between the power of a woman, so that his hands are not soft at all.

    He said: "If you are close, you can see her destiny more clearly."

    Ye Yuxuan stood beside the long chair. "She will wake up after three days of sleep."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1330 Reality (4)

    Auntie: "Let me see."

    Then he picked up the sunglasses.

    After the sunglasses, his appearance as a watery appearance, a little red cinnabar, in his eyebrows.

    Give him a plain face, a few more stunning colors.

    His black eyes are dark and there is no sense of focal length.

    It is the eyes of the blind.

    He reached out and just touched the face of Bai Weiwei.

    One hand has traversed and forced to hold his wrist.

    Aunt did not escape, but let Ye Yuxuan hold it.

    "Mr. Ye, I need to contact her to know her status more clearly."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him faintly, but his eyes were deep and infiltrating.

    "Where do you want to touch her?"

    The aunt who was eager to survive was immediately asked: "Where can I touch?"

    Ye Yuxuan finally showed a hesitant look, nowhere to touch.

    Finally, he still compromised.

    Let Aunt touch the blanket on Bai Weiwei, and touch the hair for a little while.

    Aunt actually wants to touch Bai Weiwei from the beginning to the foot and study it.

    However, his strong premonition told him that this would be picked up by Ye Yuxuan.

    Looking at the lives of so many people, Ye Yuxuan is definitely the most expensive life he has ever seen.

    Extravagant, his eyes could not look directly at his life.

    On the contrary, Bai Weiwei, he is not afraid.

    Aunt reached out and her fingertips showed a hint of white awn.

    Only Ye Yuxuan saw it.

    It seems that this money is still right, this aunt is a bit capable.

    Aunt¡¯s fingertip touched the hair of Bai Weiwei. He trembled and said with surprise: ¡°What about her soul?¡±

    The girl¡¯s soul is gone.

    But her physical condition is so good, it is impossible.

    Ye Yuxuan was not surprised. He just stared at Bai Weiwei and said calmly: "She woke up and the soul came back."

    Knowing is not a dream.

    Then only the soul can meet him.

    This is one of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s guesses, and he was not surprised to be confirmed.

    Aunt feels that her employer is really calm.

    More calm than him.

    Aunt continued to touch her hair and began to follow the path of her soul disappearing, but to find out where she disappeared.

    He looked serious. "She has been sleeping for a long time. It is the soul to leave. I need to recruit souls, lock the soul, and completely ban her soul in this body, so that your wishes can be realized."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s request is to let Bai Weiwei stay.

    Aunt took this job and will do everything possible to achieve it.

    He began to explore the soul of Bai Weiwei. "Her life is not good. I gave her three sorrows. They are all short-lived lives, weak and unfavorable, and impossible to live long."

    This is a glimpse of what he has exhausted.

    For him, this is a shame.

    After all, spending so much energy, but only calculating the most basic life.

    It is time to calculate her past and present in the future.

    Ye Yuxuan heard his words, in the calm eyes, there was a hint of coziness.

    "It is impossible to live long..."

    Aunt nodded, just about to say something, but suddenly bowed his head and whispered: "Find her soul, her soul... returning."

    Then Aunt said to Ye Yuxuan: "Hurry up and make a decision, should you lock her soul in the body? As long as it is locked, she can''t leave the soul."

    Ye Yuxuan saw her eyelashes seem to start to tremble, she was about to wake up.

    How long have you been waking up this time?

    One minute?

    An hour?

    one day?

    Still... I don¡¯t want to stay for a second.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1331 Reality (5)

    Ye Yuxuan heard his firm and cold voice sound, "Lock the soul."

    He wants to keep her.

    Whether it is a dream or a reality, he wants to keep her.

    This obstinacy has become a chain of deep bones, tied him.

    Aunt''s face was awe-inspiring, his five fingers spread out, and the other hand suddenly pulled out the yellow paper from his arms.

    "Since the guests ask for it, they will lock the soul."

    After that, the aunt¡¯s voice penetrated the air, ¡°seeking the soul, demonizing the soul¡ª¡±

    There is no wind around, and the paper is flying to the sky.

    Then the paper flickers in the air.

    The flame is dazzling and unclear.

    The system just put Bai Weiwei''s soul into the body, it saw Ye Yuxuan, just to carefully shrink the body.

    But suddenly turned his head and saw a white rune appearing, turned into a sharp sword, and went deep into the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    The system has wide eyes. "What are you doing?"

    These things are **** to nail the soul of Bai Weiwei to death in the body.

    The system is almost instinctive, it is in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Those sharp blades, plunged into its body, came from a sharp pain, and it gnashed his teeth to see the scorpion.

    This year, what a cat and a dog dare to bully it.

    Going to your uncle, Ye Yuxuan is afraid.

    This passer-by counts the hair, it raises his hand, and a huge fire group appears on his finger.

    Auntie is also wondering why his ability has failed.

    The power to lock the soul clearly entered the body of Bai Weiwei, but there was no wave.

    After seeing Bai Weiwei, he determined that Bai Weiwei¡¯s constitution and life are very fragile.

    It is easy for him to solve. Her specific fate is invisible, and it is covered by Ye Yuxuan.

    The most powerful is Ye Yuxuan.

    Not her.

    A burning smell filled the air.

    Auntie knows what to do, how do you feel a little hot.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly reminded, "You are burning."

    Auntie: "..."

    Yes, he is self-igniting.

    This fire is coming, he is also capable, he immediately pulled out the paper, "Fire."

    Fire...not destroyed.

    Aunt suddenly changed his face and the power in his body rushed out.

    This kind of flame, damn, how could it be the golden **** fire that even the soul can burn out.

    What''s even more frightening is that these flames came from the counterattack of Bai Weiwei.

    How is it possible that her soul has no power at all.

    So the fragile soul... has such a terrible attack power.

    The system looked angry at the aunt, it floated on the white Wei Wei, a cluster of golden fire at the fingertips, from the hot red fireworks.

    To attack the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    It also went back and burned the soul of the other.

    In reality, it will be punished for attacking others, but today''s attack really arouses its revenge.

    No one can touch the soul of Bai Weiwei, and some people dare to reach out and hurt her. Once the soul is hurt, it is irreversible.

    Even if the punishment will make it hurt, it will not endure.

    So... die.

    The system looked at the scorpion coldly and slowly raised his finger, intending to destroy the shrimp that harmed Bai Weiwei.

    But the next second, the blind man seems to see what.

    He said: "The golden flame, the red flame, Mr. Ye, the girl you brought, there are things that are going to follow."

    After that, the aunt''s flames filled his body and turned away.

    His gesture was elegant and his clothes were burned, but his body was not burnt.

    The system is cold to his back, if it is not afraid of being seen by Ye Yuxuan, it will catch up and kill him.

    Then it turned to intend to wake up Bai Weiwei, when he hid himself.

    Its back is suddenly being poked.

    The system flew back, but saw Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent and terrible eyes, fixed to look at it, and he raised his hand.

    Just now his finger actually touched its back.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ye Yuxuan faintly looked at it for a while and said: "You are..."

    The system was blown up in the brain, was seen and was seen and was seen and seen, it was discovered.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is as cold as ice, and his eyes are cold like snow. ¡°You are a man or a woman.¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The meaning of this sentence is that if it is male, will he kill it?

    The last one, the unified son could not hide, was discovered. The line is very important. For Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan''s fate intertwined, there is also a plane Raiders why they should abuse Ye Yuxuan, which are all explained by the line. By the time I write it, I can explain it all through a systematic attitude.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1332 (6)

    In this world, only Ye Yuxuan can kill it.

    The system sighed, "I am not a man or a woman."

    After that, the system slams into the trash, then opens the system door and locks itself up.

    I was seen by Ye Yuxuan.

    It is over!

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t see anything specific. He saw a round flame. He touched it, but he didn''t feel hot.

    Then the flame disappeared into the body of Bai Weiwei.

    There is something that is not male or female, hidden in her body, Ye Yuxuan feels uncomfortable for the first time.

    No, not only is it uncomfortable, but a crazy twisted cockroach appears.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly reached out and grabbed his chest. He frowned and pressed the painful emotions in his heart.

    His mind is actually a bit confusing, leaving too many planes to make him feel a sense of fear.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed a few points. He tried to control his breathing rhythm and let his abdominal breathing control his body muscle rhythm.

    Try to let yourself relax and sort out those fears.

    These fears should be said to be insecure.

    Ever since met her.

    I almost loved hate and complained and experienced it again.

    For him, the feeling of insecurity is almost impossible.

    He knows his strengths. He is rational and sensible.

    Even if the emotions affect him, he can still sort out these emotions in a sensible way.

    Otherwise, there are so many dreams, and ordinary people can''t support three.

    Ye Yuxuan sat quietly, but his fingers were so tight.

    And outside the fire, I found that the aunt who could not be destroyed, used the sacred ancestor of the ancestors, the holy sword, the holy xxxxx or something...

    Still can''t be destroyed.

    This will burn down.

    This sale is a bit of a loss, and it has to be raised.

    Auntie sat in the fire, thinking for a while, his hair was burned for more than half, and he finally made the ultimate move.

    On the spot, two rolls, three rolls and four rolls...

    The body is tossing and rolling on the ground, and the radiance of the Tai Chi pattern entangles the flame on his body.

    The power of white surged and finally extinguished the fire on his body.

    So the fire uncle is right, the body is on fire and remember to roll up.

    This will extinguish the fire.

    Auntie just wrapped a curtain to his body and went in to see his employer.

    He walked less than two steps, and in the eyes of Muran, there was a golden light of the original.

    Auntless eyes in the eyes, flashed a trace of fear.

    Ye Yuxuan''s emotions... out of control?

    Auntie noticed the Taiji figure left by the ancestors on the floor and began to surge.

    This is the volatility that comes when a powerful enemy is encountered.

    This is a much stronger force than the golden flame just now.

    Aunt felt that he really had to raise prices and soared.

    He rushed in immediately, and in the dark he saw a huge light river coming in.

    The horrible power, such as the mountains, the heavens and the earth, is boundless.

    Golden, golden gold.

    If the golden flame is just a cluster of terrible weapons that can burn the soul.

    Now, the golden light he saw, can easily turn the golden flame that burned him into a drop of the sea.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s life is really expensive.

    A person who has spent more than one earth.

    Aunt felt that his own eyes were also embarrassed.

    He rushed over and gently threw a clear heart to Ye Yuxuan.

    Qingxinfu just touched Ye Yuxuan, and it burned up as soon as it was blown up, and immediately turned into ashes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1333 Reality (8)

    When he said this, the body was shaking for a moment, but it was quickly suppressed.

    His black hair covered his eyes, he couldn''t look big face, only the voice was soft, but with real embarrassment.

    "I didn''t control myself, it won''t be next time."

    He made his emotions out of control.

    Losing the usual accurate calculations, reason can''t work.

    It was tempted by the dark and terrible attachments in his heart.

    Just thinking about leaving her.

    But forgot, she may need to leave by the soul... to live.

    Everything is speculation, Ye Yuxuan is not sure whether she really needs his love to live.

    It is also not certain that she will hurt her after she has locked the soul.

    But what if it is?

    Even if there is one in ten thousand, she will not survive because she can''t leave the soul.

    He shouldn''t take risks, it shouldn''t be.

    In the depths of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s throat, there is a sense of choking in the rest of his life.

    This is the first time that he has been manipulated to the point where he is emotionally controlled.

    Love is accompanied by resentment, and resentment is mixed with paranoid possessiveness.

    When he was on the plane, he was actually out of control, but he didn''t find it at that time.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly noticed her back and her hand was afraid of his back.

    Then she heard the sound of doubts, "Ye Yuxuan, what happened to you?"

    How is it like a sky?

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds before he muttered: "It''s okay, just like holding you."

    Hold it again.

    Because I don''t know when she left again.

    Just like in a dream, she left too many times, he actually... very painful.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "The Little Demon Girl of the Master"

    The snow saw the rose flowers outside the window open again.

    The fascinating color, let him squat, thinking that she saw her clever smile leaning against the window, casually calling his master.

    There is no sense of respect at all.

    Instead, it is a soft link between people.

    It¡¯s very nice, like the bell on her ankle.

    Today is the third month of her death.

    She was lying in the hail, the body did not rot, but did not wake up.

    She is not a real monster, this time it is really dead.

    There is no miracle of resurrection, and there is no evil law in the demon religion, which can bring a person back to life.

    So what was the method she used when she first resurrected, he still didn''t know.

    Or he knows that Bai Weiwei at that time may be a fake death, so he lived again.

    This time she is really dead and can no longer live.

    The snow lifted the wrist without a trace, and the meridian wound on the wrist still existed.

    The limbs were broken by the meridians, even if he broke through the last difficulty of this martial arts, when the meridians were broken, the martial arts were still terrible.

    But the wound is the wound.

    The broken meridians can''t be cured again perfectly, and there will always be indelible scars.

    Love hates the ultimate, and kills the ones that they love.

    The snow is quiet and sitting on the chair, looking at the world outside the window with no expression, and the eyes are ridiculously calm.

    He sneered softly. "Bai Weiwei, do you think that after you die, will I live for you to die?"

    He won''t, won''t let her succeed again.

    Saying love is her, saying no love is her.

    It is true that she is saying that the game is also her.

    He was in her hands and was firmly in control.

    Snow is like a determination, and it is like to cover up something. He whispers to himself: "No, I will not love you again, you will be controlled by you, you will not hate you, and you will not be curious." Love me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1334 Reality (9)

    He is not that stupid.

    I won''t struggle for a lifetime for an answer I never know.

    He will not¡­¡­

    The snow has not been waiting for a year, and the hail cannot keep the body of Bai Weiwei intact.

    He burned her body in a fire. In the fire, his face was calm and empty.

    The martial arts without traces of snow are getting higher and higher. Up to the end, few of the world''s masters of martial arts can walk through his round for a round.

    In the end he became the legend of this martial art.

    But he never plays games anymore.

    He found that he didn''t play anything, his emotions were not fluctuating, his heart was like a dry well, and nothing could cause him to be half-wave.

    He doesn''t even have any desires.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    No, he doesn''t even feel terrible.

    Only the dead can understand his feelings.

    After the snow has killed another one to challenge his master, he stepped on the plasma of the ground, stepped on the body and went up the cliff.

    Take a pot of wine and sit and watch the sunset.

    When the drink passed his throat, he suddenly smiled coldly. "Who is, get out and die."

    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Those who follow him are nothing more than killing him.

    His status in these years has become higher and higher, much higher than when he was a martial arts ally.

    Everyone knows that as long as he challenges him not to die, he will gain a great reputation.

    Don''t even have to beat him.

    Suddenly he heard the bell screaming, and he screamed, his heartbeat violently jumping.

    All the numb emotions erupted, pulling him out of the state of the dead.

    His lips were shaking and his head was not even awake.

    she is back¡­¡­

    The tears in the eyes of the snow did not roll out almost at once.

    Just come back, just fine.

    He didn''t even dare to look back, for fear that she hated herself, and he killed her.

    She is so arrogant and cherished, she will blame him after living.

    He can even prepare the washboard, and she let the donkey go.

    After her death, the book full of the house, the ancient books that could have saved him, were placed on the table at random, without any mark on it, or even any place where the focus was drawn.

    But he knew that she must have seen it many times, and even the corner of the page was worn out.

    He couldn''t imagine how she would turn the book over so many times if she didn''t love him.

    The bell was near, step by step toward him.

    The snow did not hear the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the air.

    If she is back, he would rather sit and let her kill.

    It¡¯s a pity... not her.

    He smoked his sword, sharp white blade and a flash of light.

    Without looking back, the body did not move, and the back was facing, the one who attacked the sword and the attacker was dead.

    There was no trace of snow in the face, and there were tears in his eyes. He raised his hand and took a sip of wine. The spirits passed through the throat and burned.

    Behind him, a woman''s waist was tied with a bell, and she had a blade in her hand. She was lying on the ground with a sword cut and the blood flowed to the ground.

    Snow did not feel the faint pain of his wrist, he looked down at the scar on his wrist.

    It will be painful in the rainy days.

    There should be heavy rain tomorrow, so the air is wet and the pain of his wounds begins.

    Just like her, from time to time, it will make him hurt, hurting into the bones, but not how painful.

    Because I am used to it.

    The eyes of his crying were terrible.

    I lied myself many times, even the body burned, or desperately expecting her to suddenly appear, just like before.

    This stupid hope, bitterness, can''t swallow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1335 Reality (10)

    There was no trace of snow, and he threw the bottle down the cliff, but his eyes suddenly appeared a tremor.

    The cliff, the setting sun, and her at that time.

    He is not sure what he is now. Does she love him or not?

    Or she really needs a sacrifice.

    Only to do his best to him.

    Snow can never be forgotten. When she pushed him into the fire, the eyes were calm and terrible indifference.

    If you love him, can you really pretend to be so perfect?

    Snow did not think that one day he would have to drive himself crazy. He dragged his sword and drunk back to the house to sleep.

    I haven''t really slept for a long time.

    He quietly looked at the top of the bed and slowly closed his eyes.

    Suddenly his chest pain was unbearable, and he immediately got up and a blood spit out.

    Emotional suffering?

    The snow touched his chest without a trace, and this familiar pain came again.

    The pain is getting more and more intense, and at the end of the day, he can''t bear the contraction and sweat on the bed.

    It hurts too much, and this pain even exceeds his physical limit.

    The snow has no cold expression and is very pale, and the sweat has been braving.

    Suddenly he got out of bed, hit the table, and the table turned over.

    Suddenly a stack of paper rolled out from under the table.

    There was no trace of snow, and he stared at the stack of paper.

    Scattered a piece of paper, one by one is a familiar handwriting.

    These papers actually stick to the bottom of the table and have never been discovered.

    He bent over and saw the first piece of paper with a digital sign on it.

    One.

    He breathed a meal and turned the paper over.

    The writing on the paper is very beautiful, elegant and written - Master, my love for you is really deeper than day.

    The pain in the chest without the trace of the snow subsided.

    These words, when did she stay?

    The snow suddenly closed his eyes, and all the papers were groped and re-stacked.

    Then I opened my eyes and quickly took all the papers one by one without browsing the content.

    A total of forty-nine.

    He decided to watch one day, this is the only thought she left for him.

    Look at the snow every day without a trace.

    "Master, your fingers are so beautiful, I like your fingers and wrap my hair."

    "Master, your eyes look good, when can you look at me all the time, I will see anything that you see."

    "I won''t call you a master today, I will tell you that there is no trace of snow, and there is no trace of **** in the snow. You like it or not, I like you."

    ......

    This is her diary.

    The paper is also old and new.

    It seems that she started writing a long time ago.

    They are all made by hand, and some of them are scribbled.

    Look at each day, each one is love for him.

    The heart without snow has no pain, and the pain of estrus has not found him.

    He didn''t even know why he suddenly had a sharp heartache, and he clearly treated the sequelae of this martial art.

    The life without snow is extremely poor.

    Before he met Bai Weiwei, he was arrogant and arrogant. When he was in the right place, he could use the Magnolia to destroy the door.

    Everything for him is a fun game for him.

    He likes these games and even enjoys them.

    After she died, he had nothing.

    Living is worse than dying.

    His current life is killing, then quietly waiting for tomorrow to come and continue to see what she wrote.

    The paper behind is not like a diary, but a letter to him.

    "Master, if I am not there in the future, you have to take care of yourself."

    This sentence makes him a sore nose.

    He can''t take care of himself, he doesn''t even want to take care of himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336ï¼š Both 1665

    Chapter 1336 Chapter 1665 Chapter Reality (11)

    A circle of martial justice people outside the Xuejiamen, he has become a madman swordsman hated by everyone on the rivers and lakes.

    "There is no trace of snow, come out and die, you slaughter martial arts, it is simply sinful."

    Everyone is clamoring for snow to go out and die.

    There are more people, and there is no trace of martial arts in the snow. Many of them can kill him together.

    Called for a long time, I found no one came out.

    "There is no such thing as snow, hahaha, the first person in martial arts, but it is."

    "His name is so loud, it is not rumored to be scary, really seeing why we don''t come out to fight."

    A bunch of people spit on the door of the snow house, and even some people have to go to the plaque of the snow house.

    Suddenly the door opened, and a white light flashed through, directly penetrating the chest of the person who had ridiculed the plaque.

    When people looked at it, the knife was actually penetrating the sternum of the person, and after the heart, it plunged directly into the ground and fell into the stone.

    Everyone was scared to go back, and the face suddenly became earthy.

    This internal force is so deep that it can be so far away, piercing the heart of a person, and getting into the stone.

    It¡¯s not a human being.

    After everyone was scared, they suddenly numb their backs, and a white shadow slowly came out of the door.

    The silver hair is like a snow, tied by a red ribbon.

    The man is beautiful and flawless, cold and calm, and his eyes are ridiculous.

    He glanced at the door, "Forty-five."

    The sound is clear and cold, and it is also very peaceful.

    But it makes people cold into the bones, as if the death is counting the dead.

    The remaining forty-five people, no, correctly said that there are still a few that are hiding and waiting to assassinate the snow without a trace, and the results are counted out.

    When everyone was chilling and looking at each other, they hesitated to dare to go to the first one.

    There is no trace of snow on the side, and his pretty indifferent scorpion has no fluctuations.

    Then he slowly slashed his sword and walked calmly forward.

    Nothing sounds, calm face, they look like a bunch of weeds, no mood fluctuations.

    "How can we kill him so many people..."

    A courageous swordsman shouted, and the results were not finished, he was already dead.

    A sword seals the throat, and a throat is three.

    A simple sword, the snow has only raised his hand.

    In the following scenes, many people did not even have a screaming time, and they lie flat and become the bodies in the pool of blood.

    Killing people like cutting leeks is still the kind of cutting method for skilled workers.

    But a few blinks, people are already dead more than half.

    They didn''t even have the chance to resist, even if they didn''t even know how to shoot.

    Several of them frightened their courage and immediately urinated.

    "Rain, heroes, spare me."

    Snow has just raised his hand, but he seems to think of something. He still has a letter from Bai Weiwei to him in his pocket.

    It will be almost time, and I can open it and see it.

    He ignored the group of people who were begging for mercy, and took a letter from the sleeves.

    The outer envelope was wrapped by him, for fear that the paper she wrote was dirty.

    "Master, there is nothing to say today, just want to tell you, I love you."

    The snow has no trace of indifference, and suddenly smiles.

    Smile as happy as a child.

    But with a smile and a smile, his eyes were red, and the pain in his chest appeared again.

    There is no thought of killing people.

    He went straight back, and he knew that the pain in the chest was not a martial art defect.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 1337 Reality (12)

    It will only be there when I miss her.

    After the snow did not trace the entry, he couldn''t help but pull out the last three envelopes.

    I will not be reluctant, and I will finish watching the last few.

    One letter is her love for him.

    How could he doubt that she does not love him?

    The snow has no bitter smiles, and it is mixed with joyful pleasure.

    Remorse stirred his heart and made him feel the pain of life.

    Snow can''t suppress this painful emotion, he can''t help but open the second letter of today.

    On the letterhead, it is simple and rude.

    "Master, do you like to write so many sentences, do you like it? Happy, anyway, it is a lie to you, you are happy to play."

    The snow is silent for a while.

    Then slowly breathing, your fingers have begun to tremble.

    He opened the penultimate letter.

    "Say to lie to you, you really believe, I have no doubt about your love, but just kidding you, haha, fun, master."

    A little, it''s not fun at all.

    The snow was almost blocked in the chest and killed himself.

    There is also the last one.

    He hesitated before disassembling the final letter.

    It may be some embarrassing love language written to him.

    She has always been bold and enthusiastic. When she said that she loved others, she was generous and unscathed.

    He pulled out the paper with his fingers and the writing appeared behind the envelope.

    The snow saw no words in half, and almost did not move.

    His eyes stared at the paper, his eyes were bloodshot, and his bloodshot appeared.

    "Master, don''t play with you..."

    He took out all the stationery.

    Finally saw the last sentence.

    "I don''t love you, really."

    There is no trace of snow, and suddenly I feel an empty space, my feet are not on the ground, and then it is soft.

    He took a few steps, leaning against the table, the table was falling apart, and he was thrown away by the chaotic internal force in his body.

    The footprints on the ground he stepped on, one by one crushed the slate.

    Bloody smell spread from the mouth.

    The snow was finally unbearable, and he laughed, and the laughter was twisted and twisted.

    "Bai Weiwei, you haven''t let me go when you die."

    Just hate him, hate him so much, have to play him like this?

    A game, how good a game.

    She used her own life to let him fully understand what a real game is.

    Give hope, and then completely kill people.

    He thought he was good at it, but he was wrong.

    In front of Bai Weiwei, what is he good at?

    She is the one who gives the most and the best hope, and then completely pushes people into hell, and it is a master who can never be overwhelmed.

    There is no blood in the mouth of the snow, and his face is sad to the extreme, but it is numb.

    "You don''t just want me to die?"

    And not only want him to die, but also his death is not eye-catching.

    She wants him to be restless for a lifetime and to live in pain forever.

    She did it, she retaliated with his own life, and even used her love to retaliate against him.

    Break all his hopes, let him survive and not die.

    There is no trace of the word in the snow, biting the teeth and bleeding.

    "I want to live, let you know that you can''t control everything, you want me to die, I have to live."

    The only remaining dignity he left was to keep him alive.

    Instead of committing suicide for her.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s stupid.

    Not committing suicide for a lifetime, just to gamble.

    Obviously know that she does not love him, but she does not know how to die early, and can follow her footsteps earlier.

    Snow has no trace of holding the white Wei Wei, feeling the pain of chest pain.

    This dream is his most difficult.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 1338 Reality (13)

    It¡¯s too difficult, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s got out of control when he woke up.

    The hardest thing is hate.

    He loves her in the dream, but hates her to hate the extreme.

    Hate her to play with him, hate that she doesn''t love him, hate her... leave him.

    This hate makes him wake up to make irrational mistakes.

    Her soul cannot be buckled.

    He clearly guessed that she relied on his love and lived.

    And it is his love in the dream.

    If she stays in reality, the soul can''t leave, will it die in reality.

    Is heart disease recurring?

    Her heart is not good, but her body has been much better since she woke up in three days.

    Even if it is a strong stimulus, as long as it is not particularly super-class, there will not be too much reaction.

    Even if a heart attack occurs, it can be easily rescued.

    There is a strange emotion in his heart, sour and shy...

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by Ye Yuxuan.

    She raised her hands and struggled, and she did not have the strength to stop Ye Yuxuan¡¯s bear hug.

    She tried and shouted again. "All, are you coming back?"

    The system did not respond.

    Bai Weiwei has a strange uneasiness in her heart, and the system has never been so quiet.

    Quiet to make her a bit strange.

    Did it lose her connection with her?

    After all, her dialogue with the system is more about thinking dialogue, as if it is a kind of signal transmission.

    Will the system encounter something when she crosses the plane with her, and then it is swept away.

    Or the signal in this place is not good, so when she speaks, she can''t hear it?

    Just like a mobile phone, there is no signal.

    I can''t hear you.

    What did Bai Weiwei think of? She barely looked at Ye Yuxuan and reached out and afraid of his back. "Let it loose, Ye Yuxuan."

    Ye Yuxuan had a meal, his fingers clutched her clothes, and then hesitated to let go.

    Bai Weiwei pushed him away, went straight down the lounge chair and went out.

    The system is not there, she is not interested in brushing her health.

    Ye Yuxuan followed behind her.

    When Bai Weiwei went out, she saw a bald black man in a tying belt and wearing a Tang suit.

    Do the big African brothers like the Chinese style so much now?

    Bai Weiwei said to him: "Are you a shopkeeper?"

    The owner, Auntie turned his head and nodded. His belt was not perfected and he did not dare to face Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there a WIFI?"

    Auntie: "..."

    Bai Weiwei thought that the black brother could not understand her words and asked English.

    "WIFI is it open? I need a signal."

    Her contact with the system, I do not know if I can contact with WIFI, or not, what can I do?

    Bai Weiwei looked tangled.

    Aunt took a slap in the mouth and finally answered Chinese: "Yes, open, need a password? WIFI adds extra money."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Give a password."

    Auntie: "Four one seven seven seven seven."

    How does Bai Weiwei feel like a homonym for death?

    After she heard the password, she silently said to the system, "I have heard of the unified password, WIFI password? Please answer if you hear it."

    The system is in the trash, not because you don''t want to talk, but because it is powerless.

    Does it host that it is a smart machine? Or buy a package with a gift?

    Is it so low?

    What kind of ghost is WIFI, if it is used as a system, it is not better to go as a mobile mascot.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the answer. She suppressed the anxiety in her heart and just turned back.

    Her hand has been held.

    Ye Yuxuan stood behind her, her tall body, almost able to cover her under his figure.

    His eyes with deep emotions, looked at her for a few seconds, said: "What are you looking for?"

    Bai Weiwei flashed a hint of vigilance in her eyes and did not want to expose the system.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t see the vigilance in her eyes, but continued to stick her face.

    "I will help you find it."

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to refuse.

    Ye Yuxuan has said indifferently: "Whether it is looking for a woman, or looking for a man, or a thing that is not male or female, I can find it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the meaning of not male or female?

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339ï¼š Reality (14)

    Chapter 1339 Reality (14)

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan up and down and finally asked: "Where is this?"

    Auntie publicized in the back, "Auntie fortune telling shop, everything can be counted, the second child to come to me, not allowed to pay."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If you don¡¯t want to pay for it, you can collect it if you count it.

    The probability of men and women is half and half. How do you have half of the income anyway? Is this not a steady profit?

    Bai Weiwei feels that she can also open a fortune-telling shop... Forget it, or not to swindle money.

    She turned a blind eye to cheating money, but looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan''s beautiful jaw, his lips stretched, causing the jaw to tremble slightly.

    "Ye Yuxuan, what are you doing here with me?"

    Is it... to count the second child?

    It¡¯s not right, is he doing something about the animals while she is asleep.

    Then she is pregnant, he is going to count a baby?

    Bai Weiwei stopped this ridiculous idea, and she felt that Ye Yuxuan could not bring her here for no reason.

    She glanced at the shops outside and the streets, where she had been on a business trip.

    It takes a long time to get from her home city.

    Fortune telling shop?

    She looked at Ye Yuxuan''s eyes a bit strange, she did not know that Ye Yuxuan would believe these street swindlers to swindle money?

    His sane and calm image on the week was simply collapsed.

    Ye Yuxuan will come to fortune telling?

    This is the biggest melon this year, the kind of laughter.

    Ye Yuxuan coveted and quietly looked at her for a few seconds before she said, "Come on fortune telling."

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is a little sluggish.

    Because of her special experience, she felt that these gods and gods could believe.

    But Ye Yuxuan, a good person, how can you believe this?

    Did he also encounter a ghost?

    Ye Yuxuan seemed to know what she was thinking. He reached out and gently sent her hair to the side of her cheek, and gave her a thin, white ear.

    "I will count, marriage."

    His voice is as light as a cloud, or a sweet one.

    Unspeakable **** monks.

    Her fingers touched her ear tip carelessly, and her sensitive ears were reddened.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, yelling at your uncle, the last time he also married her, this time he woke up.

    She has heart disease, he is going to murder.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a bunch of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s terrible thoughts of conspiracy, but still kept his fingers open and said, ¡°I am going to the bathroom.¡±

    When I came to a strange place, the system was completely missing.

    She temporarily put aside the value of her health.

    When I walked into the bathroom, I heard the sound of the system sound. "Host, the external life value can be accommodated for three thousand five hundred days."

    It was afraid of being heard by Ye Yuxuan. The voice was very small and fast. "And, your current life value is 2,480 days, after deducting the total data of the total." Because Ye Yuxuan''s emotions are fluctuating, you are now The value of life has soared to three thousand three hundred days."

    Bai Weiwei heard more noise from the system and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    She said: "What does Ye Yuxuan come to fortune-telling? What did he find wrong?"

    The system hesitated for three seconds, "No."

    Bai Weiwei also paused for three seconds. "Are you sure?"

    System: "OK."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing is wrong. He has so much life value when I am asleep. Is he epileptic?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s emotions were obviously not right.

    Now she feels that something is wrong with the system.

    And the big African brother is even more wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340ï¼š Reality (15)

    Chapter 1340 Reality (15)

    It''s not right.

    She believes in the system, so she won''t go into it even if it has reservations.

    But the voice of the system was obviously not quite right.

    The system is faint and said: "It may be that you are too beautiful, and the way you sleep can make him feel good. After all, desire can also increase the value of life."

    Nonsense, Ye Yuxuan was abused into a dog.

    Can he not be excited, can he not be emotionally ups and downs, can he not get his life value?

    It now sees that Ye Yuxuan is a mobile life value pool. His feelings for Bai Weiwei are fluctuating.

    Compared to the beginning of the life of Bai Weiwei.

    The current Ye Yuxuan state, basically does not have any defense against the door.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei is restricted from the external value of life accepted.

    She relied on Ye Yuexuan for less than a few days, and her life was light and easy in a hundred years. They still worked hard.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the system, she breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that you are really okay, your eyes are so bright and moving, you can see my beauty."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Therefore, the host judges that people are not normal, is it to see if people praise her?

    The system stretched out and found that it was adjusted.

    Fortunately, the passer-by is not enough. If the super-powerful person slaps it a few times, it is estimated that it will make it embarrassing in a short time.

    That awkward, but that''s it.

    The system is cold and mad, laughing, thinking about it that year...

    Hey.

    The door of the bathroom rang, and Ye Yuxuan asked outside the door: "Wei Wei, there is no paper inside, I will send it to you."

    The smile on the corner of the system was pumped, and the lid of the trash can was immediately covered and shrunk into a ball. I couldn''t see that I couldn''t see me. I couldn''t see me. It was so terrible to be seen!

    Bai Weiwei was cold-faced, and this way of forcing it was almost a few thousand years behind.

    Will the bathroom have no paper?

    How can you not find a better excuse?

    Bai Weiwei looked up and looked at it, um... there is one piece of paper.

    Stick to the mirror.

    [Towels, sanitary napkins, disposable toilet mats, wet wipes, please purchase in advance with the front desk. ¡¿

    [Right, the time to go to the bathroom is calculated in minutes. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is this a fortune teller?

    Is this not a slaughter shop?

    Bai Weiwei originally thought that she was stunned, but she was wrong.

    Comparing this pothole, she is so generous that she can save the earth.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and saw Ye Yuxuan holding paper... sanitary napkins? Wet wipes? Paper towels? There is also a toilet mat!

    He has a calm look and looks like a clear breeze.

    If you ignore what is in his hand.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her staring at the things in his hand. He didn''t have any embarrassment to say: "The front desk said that you need these, so I bought them. Which one do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest and felt a heart attack.

    Ye Yuxuan is stupid?

    I actually went to buy a toilet towel toilet pad.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her face disgusted and whispered for a moment and said softly: "These qualities are good, and they all have been lighted."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What kind of ghost is it?

    Ye Yuxuan, are you possessed by your cockroach?

    What is the light of the toilet pad sanitary napkin? Is blessing able to pull more smoothly or is it more fierce to visit aunt?

    Bai Weiwei found that when she woke up, the world changed.

    In particular, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s IQ feels a lot down.

    Bai Weiwei thought of his health and finally reached out and took everything he had.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341ï¼š Reality (16)

    Chapter 1341 Reality (16)

    Buying and buying, can still be used, can only be used.

    She decided to stuff the sanitary napkin into the toilet and let it block the store.

    Also use a wet tissue to block the washbasin.

    After all, it¡¯s too wasteful to use it, it¡¯s all bought.

    Bai Weiwei was just about to close the door with her things. She saw Ye Yuxuan standing outside the door, but her expression was still light and flat, with no ups and downs.

    But his eyes, but with a few expectations.

    It seems to be asking for praise.

    Bai Weiwei shook, Ye Yuxuan really was not right, not only the IQ fell, but even the ages were backward.

    She barely showed a smile, "Thank you for sending it."

    Then she closed the door directly.

    Ye Yuxuan today is especially strange.

    The system dared to emerge from the trash can and whispered: "It¡¯s full, you just smiled, and the direct health value rushed to 3,000."

    Three thousand five, at least nine years of life.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was soft. She held a sanitary napkin and a wet tissue. She moved and said: ¡°Ye Yuxuan is still pretty good.¡±

    Then she said to the system: "Unified son, each plane gives you 15 days of life to buy food for you."

    It used to be too poor, so the system kept stealing things and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei now has money, and the first reaction is to work hard.

    Although it is poisonous and black, it is as bad as the old cow.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was not a good host. Not only could she not manage the system, she could not afford a system house.

    Think of the price of the house... Forget it, let the system live with her for a lifetime, so that even if they live together, they don¡¯t have to buy another house.

    Bai Weiwei cares about the future.

    The system was moved to tears, and it dared not tell the host.

    The system is poor, responding to rising prices.

    It has risen to twenty-five days of health.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, and said with pain, "There is extra money for you for five days. Now you are poor. You can''t do more. Who knows if Ye Yuxuan will suddenly pick up and not give me life."

    The system silently watched the system of twenty-five-day health.

    Then said: "This is a lot, I can eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "Now it''s a poor point. After that, you will have enough health and buy a house for you in installments."

    Without a house, there is no beauty to marry the system.

    Her system turned out to be a leftover man, and it was too faceless to say that she went out, so she still had to recover her health from Ye Yuxuan.

    After filling the bathroom, the system asked: "Would you like to take a break or go to the next plane?"

    Bai Weiwei washed her hands and wiped her hands with the last piece of paper towel. "Go into the next plane."

    She continues to use the reincarnation of each plane to expand her own amount of foreign life.

    Otherwise, guarding Ye Yuxuan, the golden mountain, it would be a pity that she could not get two melons and melons.

    The system nodded, just about to reach out and hug her soul.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Wait, after I go out, find a place to lie down and say."

    She didn''t want to faint in the bathroom.

    Especially the bathroom is now blocked.

    After Bai Weiwei went out, he saw the antique shelf.

    Ye Yuxuan sat on a huanghuali chair. He leaned his elbows against the handrails, and held a cup of blue-and-white porcelain on his hand, looking at the cup with a blank expression.

    It seems to be waiting for someone.

    Bai Weiwei carefully climbed onto the lounge chair, then lay down and saw a blanket next to it, and she pulled it over to cover her body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342ï¼š Reality (17)

    Chapter 1342 Reality (17)

    This is just fine.

    She said silently, I will see you after the next plane, Ye Jinshan.

    On the antique shelf, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice suddenly came flat.

    "What do you say about my marriage?"

    The voice of the **** brother immediately came. "I have said it three times. You don''t have a marriage line. You are destined to be a single dog. The red comet sees you going around. You are too expensive, resulting in Things must be reversed, no woman''s air can be close to you."

    Bai Weiwei heard this conversation.

    Ye Yuxuan is destined to be a big left man?

    This year is full of single dogs, will there be a single dog guild in the future.

    Ye Yuxuan seemed to pause for a while before saying, "What do you mean, is there no marriage?"

    The **** brother, "not only does not have a marriage contract, you are a marriage. If a woman dares to approach you, she must not die."

    Bai Weiwei has said to the system: "Let''s go."

    Then the familiar darkness came, and she just heard the words of not being able to die.

    I almost jumped up.

    Ye Yuxuan was originally a life of a lonely star.

    Which woman is close to him is going to die.

    Such a terrible single dog has never been seen before.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that he would have enough life value on him, or he would barely be with him.

    Anyway, he will not ask anyone.

    It was her retribution.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, and she finally sank into the darkness.

    If Ye Yuxuan felt it, he immediately turned back. He saw the golden light of the sky like rain, and scattered to Bai Weiwei''s body.

    And a pair of hands that protruded from the flame, gently holding a group of weak white light, slowly disappeared into the golden light.

    Ye Yuxuan rushed up and reached out to quickly grasp the hand that protruded from the flame.

    I actually got it?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s calm eyes finally flashed a strange look.

    The system is even more fragile.

    Not only was seen, but also caught.

    Its fingers turned into flames, but they couldn''t help Ye Yuxuan half a point.

    It can''t hurt Ye Yuxuan, and he can''t get rid of his hand.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the flames strangely, and then thought of something. He glanced at Bai Weiwei on the lounge chair.

    She was quietly closed, her soft face leaning against the chair, a pretty face with a hint of blush.

    She is leaving again.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed heavily, and he was silent for a moment before slowly releasing his hand and letting the flame leave.

    The flame disappeared and the golden light faded away.

    she left.

    Ye Yuxuan clearly realized that the scene just now was the scene she was taken away.

    Is that something that is not male or female, is she saving her?

    Or does it have a different purpose, using her?

    The rationality of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain is still analyzing the pros and cons of things.

    But more is, a kind of discomfort that makes him feel at a loss.

    Feeling uncomfortable being abandoned.

    But he did not dare to take risks and keep her.

    Ye Yuxuan licked her lips, only to bend her body and wrap her up, wrapped the blanket, for fear that she was cold.

    And a bald aunt in a Tang suit stood quietly behind him.

    He said: "The fate of the girl you brought is very strange. Although I can''t see too much, her own air transport is very similar to yours. The difference is that you are the ocean. She is a small bucket of water."

    It''s all water, but the capacity is not at all a level.

    Everyone has their own unique air transport.

    It''s as special as a fingerprint.

    Few people have similar air traffic to others.

    But Bai Weiwei happens to be very similar to Ye Yuxuan''s air transport.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (1)

    Chapter 1343, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (1)

    Of course, it¡¯s just a similar one, not much meaning.

    Ye Yuxuan is not interested in any of these air transport topics.

    He turned Bai Weiwei back. "Is there any way to make my marriage link with her."

    Auntie: "You can''t tie the line of marriage. This girl is also a short-lived image. You should be alone. She should live a short life."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the aunt with a dark look.

    Auntie is calm, you will be yours, I will not see you.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s lips suddenly squirmed a smile, and his smile was completely different from his usual.

    Cold and with a hint of evil, delicate white face, suffocating and sturdy at the same time.

    "What should I do? If life is not what I want, I will change my life."

    Aunt felt a cold ice from the bottom of his feet, he could not help but advise, "I should not fight."

    Fight with the sky, fight with the ground, and fight with the battle.

    There is no good end.

    Ye Yuxuan was indifferent to silence for a few seconds before he said, "Is it? I don''t pay for today''s money, I am in a bad mood."

    Auntie stunned, "Grandfather, fighting with the sky for a while, and life is always cool, more and more fun, not to change the life of your single dog? You check out, I immediately give you a life. ¡±

    Ye Yuxuan: Who is single dog, isn''t he still holding his wife in his arms?

    Fortunately, fortune telling is to swindle money, he should not give money.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei''s head is a bit heavy, she just accepted the memory.

    "Miss, I am coming."

    The subordinates are respectful.

    The car has come to a place where the funeral is held.

    The mourning hall is very luxurious, all the way to the white wreath paving the floor, the plaques of all the districts are sent to mourn the wreath.

    Her brows were slightly wrinkled, and the red tears in her eyes moved, and the glamour was like cinnabar.

    She glanced at herself in the window, the woman in the mirror, a pair of flattering eyes, and she was very eye-catching.

    Slightly upturned eyes, with a few sly misty eyes, you can hook the soul of others in the heart.

    This plane is a mess.

    The dead person is the father of her body.

    And her father Bai Qi is the underworld leader, and the wind has been a lifetime, and finally ended a sinful life with a bullet.

    I left a daughter who had just returned from abroad and had not accepted his career.

    The **** debts of the dead Bai Qi were so burdened that a group of enemies waited to take her daughter.

    Moreover, it is necessary to divide the property, contacts, and industry left after Bai Qi¡¯s death.

    In addition to being a stranger, this funeral was also prepared for her.

    Bai Weiwei estimated that he would be solved by a bullet soon after he entered.

    Because of the big names who came to participate, there is a rising star, a new star.

    He is a hot resort, unscrupulous, clear-headed, and the most important thing is to have a hatred with Bai Qi.

    No, it is a hatred with her family.

    Bai Qi once destroyed the new star family.

    This is another piece of dog blood tangled.

    The singer of the new star was Bai Qi¡¯s most trusted man, but later rebelled for money, causing Bai Qi¡¯s wife to die.

    It is the mother of the original Lord.

    Under the sorrow of Bai Qi, the traitor was killed, including his family.

    The only one who escaped that robbery was the new star.

    Today''s funeral has basically been settled by the new star, waiting for her to come to the door and kill her.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "Can''t you be a little new?"

    It is a hatred with her.

    There is no way to attack without hatred, isn''t it?

    The door opened, and a bunch of scorpion-shaped big men came around. "Miss White, we are waiting for you."

    Bai Weiwei indifferently raised her eyes, a pair of charming eyes, the light flowing, cold and gorgeous.

    She bent down and got off the bus, and she was graceful and calm.

    Then there was no fear of going in.

    On the white mourning hall, a man stood in front of the mourning hall, wearing a black suit and carrying light. The smiles seemed gentle, but there was no trace of humanity.

    He whispered his lips, "Welcome, Miss Bai."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps have already heard the sound of the system.

    [This mission is to win the love of Gu Nanli. Target: Gu Nanli. Completion: Zero. Time: a lifetime. ¡¿

    She suddenly showed a smile, smiled in her charming eyes, and the gaze was a seductive style.

    Then she casually and lazyly took out a beautiful women''s cigarette, lit it and put it on her finger.

    In the smog, her delicate eyebrows were a little bit cold and sharp.

    "Mr. Gu, my father is dead. What qualifications do you have to say to me?"

    She walked slowly and finally saw the man''s face.

    Surprisingly young and handsome, the outline is sharp and angular, and the black hair pressed against his cockroaches, and it looked unusual and elegant.

    But it is very cold.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him without any emotion, and suddenly took a sip of cigarettes and boasted to his face.

    Then she saw him in his eyes and finally showed a hint of killing.

    Bai Weiwei smiled better. "It is what I said is welcome, Gu Nanli."

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (2)

    Chapter 1344, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (2)

    Negative fifty, cut the jj''s revenge but this is not the case.

    But when she thinks about the time of Raiders in her life, she will be relieved.

    As long as I guarantee that I will not die, how can I make a wave, she will not be a small white flower mentally retarded.

    There is hatred and hatred, she is her.

    Finally, there is no time limit for a plane. Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Unified son, although there is no branch award in this plane, but the reward time of my life, and the beauty of my country, I will not be picky. ¡±

    Woke up to see that I have such a beautiful hook.

    It¡¯s pleasing to watch.

    System: In fact, you are only happy in the second half of the sentence, the beauty of the country.... No, it just took the fresh kiwifruit of the three-day life value, can not spit it out, it is too wasteful.

    It flipped over its own trash can, as if nothing could be distributed.

    The host seems to think that there is no branch reward for this plane.

    It... Yeah, turn it over and use it.

    System: "There are rewards that reward your weapon assembly capabilities."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There are rewards that are very happy, but what is the weapon assembly capability?

    Can you eat?

    Bai Weiwei tried to discuss, "Would you like to discuss with the old thief of the main system, in the future, my reward will be unified to issue the world''s first beauty medal?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is also a spit.

    The host is more persistent with the first beauty, not both eyes, one nose, one lip? Can women still have two rabbit ears?

    The system didn''t say anything, she knew that the world''s first beauty was not rewarded, and she had to retract her mind and continue her life.

    Then she faintly looked at Gu Nanli and walked to the incense burner.

    Bai Weiwei is a black tight-fitting sleeveless V-neck black dress. The classic and simple style, she has a black natural curly black hair, scattered on her shoulders and hangs down to the back.

    The skin that is as greasy as milk, the eyes of the fox, the beauty of the eyes, every move is a beautiful style.

    Like her stunner.

    Losing the huge umbrella of Baiqi, it can only be degraded to the end of giving people a plaything.

    After all, Bai Qi, the daughter of the former boss, the only child, this identity to show off can still satisfy the vanity.

    As for Bai Weiwei, she is unwilling, she has no ability to weak women, and there is no power to resist.

    Bai Weiwei has felt that she is not well-intentioned and even extremely sinister.

    She is not afraid, but her smile is more natural and beautiful, just like an outing.

    Gu Nanli looked at her indifferently and suddenly reached out and told her neighbors not to come over.

    His delicate and delicate face has a calm calm, and the killing is hidden in the depths of his eyes.

    The tip of the nose is a faint smell of smoke, not bad smell.

    But everyone knows that he doesn''t like smoking or smoke.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s move to blow his face is undoubtedly a death sentence.

    Bai Weiwei did not care what the man said, she corrected her expression and smoked three cigarettes.

    Then he bent over to Bai Qi¡¯s legacy and then inserted the cigarette into the incense burner.

    At this moment, she has become a cold momentum, even if it is just a simple act of incense, it is also incomparably strong.

    She is the daughter of Bai Qi, who has never been crying and crying.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is clear and bright. ¡°Dad, the filial daughter Bai Weiwei came to see you, knowing that you are dead, I will not take the murderer out to sacrifice your life, I will not be a woman.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (3)

    Chapter 1345, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (3)

    I am not a woman.

    Not a woman?

    The system is licking the cheapest one-day life value of a pack of melon seeds, almost killed by the melon seeds.

    Is the host going to be a shemale?

    Gu Nanli was careless and his black hair covered his full forehead, making him look less sharp.

    The indiscriminate killing in his eyes was suddenly occupied by a white light.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and took out a long knife placed in front of the photo. This is Baiji¡¯s favorite collection before his death.

    She stretched out her slender fingers and held the handle. The posture was sharp and the white knife flashed. Her long, long hair had been cut off.

    Long hair landing.

    Bai Weiwei held the knife, and her short hair was fluffy and scattered on her face.

    Her natural feminine feeling was weakened by this black and beautiful short hair, and a little more clean and radiant.

    Her eyes ran into Gu Nanli''s eyes, but there was no fluctuation.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and patrolled all the people on the scene. Lang said: "Uncles and uncles, my white Wei Wei is young and ignorant, but I still have a few traces of my father, and I have a dog-like look. Now my dad. Dead, the debts he had in front of him, the people who killed him, the people he owed were all back."

    She stood straight, holding a knife in her hand, her eyes sharp, her eyes curled up and pretty cold, a tear in her eyes, red like a flame, and blood.

    This kind of awkward momentum is actually seen from a woman.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I am not a son, but I can still pick up the white house. I am in debt and owe my debts to me. I must be reconciled."

    Having said that, she raised her eyes and went to see and found that those sinister eyes disappeared.

    Many people''s eyes are getting clearer, even a little more admiration.

    After all, a female baby who has not entered the line is facing them. It is enough to be able to have such fearless courage.

    Her eyes finally turned to Gu Nanli, word by word, aggravating tone, "If you come to revenge, everything follows the rules of the Tao."

    Gu Nanli''s black suit, one meter tall and tall, doesn''t look bloated, but because of his handsome face with a youthful face, he feels a little thin.

    His eyes are indifferent, and there is no killing.

    However, his expression showed a hint of sneer. "Oh, Miss Bai seems to know that someone is going to ask you today."

    Bai Weiwei is not humble, "Mr. Gu, whoever asks whose life is not accurate, the rules of the Tao want to come to the predecessors better than me, killing people to pay their lives... No, there is no such rule on the road, mixed with this line, life is always on the bullet, When you die, you can¡¯t complain, but if you have the ability to retaliate, no one can stop it.¡±

    Gu Nanli''s face was white, and he heard this and smiled.

    The smile is still light and calm, without a smile or a bit of hypocrisy.

    He said: "Retaliation?"

    Like the taste of these two words, the teeth are grinded.

    Then he went to Bai Weiwei and looked down at her. The killing in his eyes finally overflowed.

    "I am here to retaliate against you. Do you think you need any rules to let you go out alive?"

    He is not only coming to Bai Weiwei''s life.

    Still come to Baiqi¡¯s career.

    After some killing, he has already suppressed everyone, and now Baiqi¡¯s fat is his.

    Once he accepted all the industries of Bai Qi, the boss of this line was he to sit.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (4)

    Chapter 1346 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (4)

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, his eyes reflected the shadow of this man, she suddenly reached out, white fingertips, gently stroking down the curve of his cheeks.

    This seductive gesture becomes a fairy.

    She exhaled Fang Lan, "Mr., what do you want me to live?"

    The side of the little black skirt is split, and the faint little sexy, her fingers touched the split skirt, but turned into a naked temptation.

    She is not even afraid of the first two steps of death, almost attached to Gu Nanling.

    He looked thin and his body muscles were strong and the temperature was hot.

    This man is very healthy.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, but did not appear to be inferior, even if she was doing the most inferior movements.

    Gu Nanli''s cold eyes, sinking a few colors, suddenly raised his hand to cover the delicate neck of Bai Weiwei, said low: "Do you think this, I will let you go?"

    I thought she had some different tricks.

    The result is that the matte is still selling for so long.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s heart was filled with a darkness of coldness, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were even more unsightly.

    He didn''t even notice that he had always forcibly calmed his mind and was disturbed by her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and her lips were a little shaken, and he was a little angry.

    And her finger has been holding a small silver gun pulled out from the thigh, against Gu Nanling''s head.

    "Do you think it is my hand fast, or can you immediately break my neck?"

    Gu Nanli flashed a trace of accident, but there was no fear.

    Two people are beautiful and beautiful.

    Standing together is simply a golden boy.

    It is a pity that the atmosphere is tense.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s man immediately pulled his gun at Bai Weiwei.

    The person around Bai Weiwei is also the bodyguard who protects her before Bai Qi, and immediately pulls the gun.

    The two of them stood in the enclosed guns and were indifferent to each other.

    The mourning hall suddenly became a terrible confrontation scene.

    Gu Nanli suddenly said coldly: "I want to follow the rules of the Tao? You are innocent, I will kill you." After all, Bai Qi kills my family. I will ask for your life. Everything makes sense."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, like what a ridiculous joke.

    "Is it ok? Your dad is planning to kill my family. You forgot it. I dare to kill my old subordinate family for no reason? My dad is dementia in advance?"

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are red.

    The calm and fearless expression was occupied by hate and fragile sadness.

    "Gu Nanli, wasn''t my mother holding me and holding the ceiling of the bomb collapsed, do you think I have a life to stay with you now?"

    Her voice was utterly angry and angry. "Desperate? Do you know how long my mother has been dying? Her knees are broken, the back bones are all smashed, and the space that gives me the survival is a day and a night. You know it with your own eyes. Is the blood of my mother dripping on my own body?"

    She looked up and smiled coldly. "My mother died so badly. My dad retaliated back to the righteousness. Your father wanted the life of my family. How can you not kill your family? You are occupying moral high points. The disgusting white lotus."

    Gu Nanli did not seem to think that the facts of the year were so fierce.

    After all, he is still young and he can''t remember many details.

    The system also flipped through the data for a few seconds.

    There is no such paragraph in the information, and when the original mother died, it seems that she died very simply, not for so long.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (5)

    Chapter 1347 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (5)

    Although the original owner was also on the scene, it seemed to have not been affected, and he was scared.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know what the system is doing. After all, she can still hear the sound of the information.

    She glared at the gap between Nanli and said to the system: "There is no need to turn over the information."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then it silently closed the information and vowed never to trust the host''s mouth again.

    It was just believed, and it was so sad that I felt particularly miserable.

    Gu Nanli is also a person who is guilty of poison, but he still can''t find a rebuttal of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, it¡¯s the most effective way to sell it.

    Moreover, Gu Nanli needs to have a name that is justifiable to accept the industry of Baijia.

    This will reduce competitors.

    But Bai Weiwei broke this reason.

    After all, your family is deadly.

    My mother died so badly and miserably.

    More than miserable, who will not.

    Bai Weiwei also had a bleak experience, waiting to look at the hypocritical black lotus of South China.

    Gu Nanli flashed a repressed anger in his eyes, and he was angry.

    Suddenly his hand moved, suddenly took the gun in the hands of Bai Weiwei, and then reached her fragile chest.

    Such a thin and delicate woman actually forced him.

    It is true that he wants to be honest and accept the industry of Baijia. In addition to his hot strength, people dare not marry the fruits in his hands.

    Or because he takes the white house for granted.

    Because Bai Qi killed his family.

    But Bai Weiwei said this sentence, but it shattered the reason.

    After all, it was true that his father was betrayed first, and his father planned to be the life of the Bai Weiwei family.

    The most taboo on the Tao is betrayal.

    She actually opened the fact of betrayal directly, and he was able to collapse her.

    But the follow-up things are a lot of trouble.

    The gun reached her chest, but she found that she was not shaking.

    She is not afraid of death...

    Gu Nanli saw her calm face, there was no fear of death, as if she had been so natural in the face of death.

    Suddenly he showed a gentle smile, released her, and threw the gun on the table.

    "You have to follow the rules, then we will follow the rules, I will gamble with you."

    Gambling.

    Everyone on the scene was a little surprised.

    Bai Weiwei: "How to gamble?"

    Gu Nanli reached out and the next subordinate handed two black pistols.

    Someone also lifted a table and two chairs.

    Gu Nanli went to the table and put the gun on the table. "You are right, my dad betrayed first, so it led to the murder of your body. Your father killed my family. But I am not a revenge for the Son of Man." For people, in order to make you convinced, I will use my life to gamble with you."

    His finger slammed a pistol and there was a hint of excitement in his black eyes.

    "I want to gamble with you, who will assemble the gun first."

    After that, the guns in his hand had been broken into pieces and thrown onto the table.

    His hand is so terrible that he can hardly see the process of dismantling his pistol.

    The people who knew the bottom of Gu Nanli knew that Bai Weiwei was dead.

    Because Gu Nanli is in the gambling gun, no one can win.

    Bai Weiwei waved her hand and let her bodyguard take the gun. Then she pulled the chair and sat down in style. The fingernail of the red nail polish touched the black pistol gently.

    Then she lazy and lazy, bright and beautiful, tears like a fire.

    "Okay, gamble who will assemble the gun first."

    Many people look at Bai Weiwei''s eyes and are already watching the dead.

    With Gu Nanli gambling this, there is no chance of winning.

    Gu Nanli also felt that he was winning the prize. His beautiful fingers touched the gun. "Tell Miss Bai, take the gun off first."

    He even suspected that she did not understand the process of dismantling the gun.

    After all, he has read the information. She has been studying abroad and has never received family training.

    It seems that Bai Qi is going to raise his daughter into a small flower in the greenhouse...

    He suddenly lifted his head and saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was gently touched and the guns were scattered.

    Then Bai Weiwei looked up at him and looked calm. "Get started, Mr. Gu."

    She fired the gun a few seconds faster than him.

    And a few seconds, already can kill a person.

    The last one, what about good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (6)

    Chapter 1348 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (6)

    Gu Nanli slightly with a pale face, a little more color, making him look more lively.

    The accident in his eyes only flashed for a few seconds and was suppressed.

    He has always been a kind and patient person.

    Gu Nanli opened the chair and sat down.

    He crossed his hands against the thin lips, and the black hair was crushed, and a glimmer of glory flowed through his eyes.

    The woman opposite him, but his attitude is lazy, a full of bright lips with a mocking smile.

    It seems that I don¡¯t know if he really wants to kill her. The people she brings are not enough to save her.

    Disassemble the gun and then assemble it.

    Whoever assembles quickly will collapse.

    This is the process of dismantling guns and gambling.

    This is very fast, but it is a strong psychological quality.

    Who can''t hold the pressure, how good the hand speed and familiarity are useless.

    Gu Nanli has a particularly big advantage, that is, his psychological quality is very stable, and he does not frown in the face of bullets.

    But today he went to see a person who is more psychologically motivated than him.

    Bai Weiwei touched the weapon and said to the system: "Does this reward win the black lotus?"

    The system ßÇàêßÇàêà¾ melon seeds, "A safe, you can win all the people in the world, and this reward has an unlocking reward, that is, if you win once, you can get accurate shooting ability."

    This raging ability is actually prepared for the sniper.

    When it was still a big man, he took an octopus king.

    The octopus king of the octopus star crossed into an eight-claw sniper.

    So it bought this stuff.

    However, there is no chance to use it at all, because when the octopus king slams the enemy, he directly plays the stunt trick.

    Yes, the host''s hanging is the eight-claw catching the enemy, swallowing, swallowing, and swallowing the super king of the octopus stars.

    Anyway, it didn''t work for what the octopus had bought.

    Because the octopus will not be used, it will be swallowed.

    Thinking of the nausea host, it threw this worthless thing into the trash.

    Think about it like this...

    The host is still very cute.

    Although it is the ordinary two eyes, one nose and one mouth, but it is much better than the octopus and sea stars it has brought before.

    For the first time, she protected her mind.

    It is also because she is weak and soft, and her fatherhood has broken out.

    So stay with her.

    The system looks at Bai Weiwei, daughter...

    Bai Weiwei''s back is cold and cold, how can there be a vicious curse to entangle her.

    Is someone saying something bad about her behind her?

    When she said that she was swearing, she remembered that she would have a good look at her face. This bad thing she could listen to was not boring for ten thousand times.

    Gu Nanli saw that her eyes seemed to be erratic. He suppressed the dissatisfaction in his eyes. "It seems that Miss Bai is very confident."

    Confident to see his face, his eyes are not focused.

    Is he so unsightly?

    Bai Weiwei only lazily adjusted the sitting position, and the fingers touched the parts of the gun. "There is not much confidence, but when you see you, you feel self-confidence."

    This is simply provoke hatred.

    Originally, I was not confident. I saw Gu Nanli suddenly and confidently.

    Isn''t this saying that Gu Nanli is weak, not afraid?

    When Gu Nanli looked at her for a moment, she suddenly showed a smile, and the eyes under the black hair all smiled.

    He was always good-looking, with short hair and a youthful sense of youth.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (7)

    Chapter 1349 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (7)

    It feels like the most fascinating table in the school. When I laugh, there is sunshine, and I can even smell the grass.

    But his lips are cold and screaming, his voice sinking and evil.

    "Me too, seeing you, I can''t wait to tear your skirt, let you know that girls should go back to play with dolls. After all, men don''t sympathize with you because you cry twice, they just want to tear you completely. Broken down."

    Bai Weiwei shook with the system, this is the most popular line.

    It¡¯s just out of order.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Is this line of words not blocked?"

    System: "He perfectly avoided all the shielding points, it is simply a octopus."

    The octopus king is the host, the dodge skill is full, and the enemy is best at haha.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, relying on the system is worse than relying on himself.

    I don¡¯t want to go back, I¡¯m sorry for the lifetime of the Raiders.

    In this life, she wants to live freely.

    As for the Raiders goal, let him wait slowly, when the old and the old, can not be the same Raiders?

    So now she is too lazy to guess what he likes.

    She laughed directly, and you will laugh, who won''t.

    Bai Weiwei is like a good joke. She clap her head and say, "Mr. Gu, you are really humorous. When you lose, crying, crying, and begging for mercy, say a few more jokes to please me. I will forgive me if I am not good. You, then put on your dog chain and give you a few nights."

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is also perfect to escape any sensitive words, perfect.

    Gu Nanli is silent, his eyelids are hanging down, and the indifference and killing in his eyes makes people shudder.

    "So I look forward to Miss Bai, how can I bet my favor?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smacked his eyes. "As you wish, I will make you want to die for me."

    Gu Nanli''s beautiful fingers touched the gun parts. "Being confident is a good thing, then let''s get started."

    let''s start.

    This sentence has just fallen.

    His hand is fast like a magic, and the pistol is assembled in the blink of an eye.

    There is also a bullet in the pistol.

    This bullet is the weapon to shoot each other.

    Gu Nanli looked at the guns on his fingers and was clearly assembled.

    But there is no movement.

    because¡­¡­

    He looked up, backlit, and Bai Weiwei sat opposite him.

    Her skin is very good, transparent and soft white, beautiful and fluffy short hair a little more clean, but still very lazy and charming.

    And her posture of holding a gun, beautiful... breathtaking

    She even sat, her hands clasped with a trigger, her fingertips slightly forced, and her fingertips red.

    The power of control is not perfect.

    It is enough to kill him.

    She even knew that she needed two hands to hold the gun, otherwise it would be hurt by the recoil of the gun.

    After all, when the bullets leave the gun, the force of the recoil will make the guns out of hand.

    She assembled the weapon so fast that he had no time to raise the gun, and his head had been pointed at by her weapon.

    Gu Nanli looked at her, breathing even stopped, and his excitement of silence for many years finally appeared.

    A stimulating numbness, stimulating from his waist.

    This is the feeling of thirst for the opponent.

    He did not lose his gambling, but he lost to the most unlikely person.

    He wants to beat her.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes sank and heat up.

    It can even be said to be full of wolves, like seeing a piece of meat.

    He was not afraid of death, and he was not afraid of his head pointing at the gun.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "The puppy is screaming, it should be called the owner, or I will shoot."

    Her charming smile, with the darkness of the cool and gorgeous, sharp as a blade, is amazingly full of audience.

    The last one, forgive your home **** authors for the New Year, without adding more damaging operations.

    It¡¯s really no way, I¡¯m busy for a day, and I¡¯m coming to a bunch of guests at night. I just don¡¯t have time to sit down and code words. It¡¯s hard to code words, and the fireworks are constantly on the window, I...

    So Happy New Year, Lao Meng cake, Xiao Meng cake, diving cake, all kinds of cakes and beautiful girls, beautiful young people all year round, good luck.

    Good night, refills.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (8)

    Chapter 1350, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (8)

    Gu Nanli This is the first time such a positive observation of a woman.

    He still had a chance to fight back. He still had a gun in his hand, even if she pointed at his head.

    He really wants to escape, and the success rate of shooting her is great.

    However, Gu Nanli chose to sit in silence, as if to appreciate a piece of art, to appreciate Bai Weiwei who can defeat him.

    The dark cold blood flowing in his body did not stimulate him to make him feel a little moving.

    Today, he was stimulated by her, not angry, but the excitement of the opponent. There is also a cold-blooded body that gradually warms up.

    He holds the finger of the pistol and has a moist feeling, which is hot sweat.

    Killed her and killed her to kill her...

    This thought occupies his mind, his glass is like a clear eye, and finally there is a feeling of coldness.

    Defeating the happiness of the opponent is one of his few hobbies.

    So he showed a gentle smile, but it made people feel cold.

    "You shoot."

    His voice is low, calm and hot.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were clear, and she whispered: ¡°It seems that Mr. Gu is really not afraid of death. I respect you as a man.¡±

    This statement is surprisingly tender.

    Finally, there is a little girl''s sweetness, even if she is beautiful and tempting.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "Forget it, Mr. Gu, I know what happened in the past. Although everyone is wrong, my dad still kills two of your family. Today, Mr. Gu is polite, I won a little, I also Do not kill you, as a life of your family."

    Her words are well-founded and meaningful.

    Many old people who followed Bai Qi, their eyes have begun to change.

    Originally thought that Bai Weiwei could not afford to fight, after all, it was a woman, and Bai Qi was protected too well.

    You can hardly see her.

    Therefore, after the death of Bai Qi, she is definitely a glass doll.

    The glory of the White House dissipated.

    Therefore, the old people¡¯s minds are active, and they have to contact the Gu family to go to Gu Nanli.

    However, Bai Weiwei showed the style of the white house, and even they saw the shadow of Bai Qi in her body.

    No loss is the daughter of Bai Qi.

    The minds of these people began to falter, and they wanted to return to the White House and assist Bai Weiwei.

    Gu Nanli may not know the minds of those people. Today, besides the funeral of Bai Qi.

    It is still the honesty of the old people of Baijia.

    The gift of honesty is the life of Bai Weiwei.

    But now those old people are shaken. Once they are shaken, then he has to take her life, or it will take some effort to blow her off the dust.

    He decided to look at Bai Weiwei, his fingers touched the gun tightly, and did not raise his hand. Instead, he whispered softly and asked: "So you still owe me a life?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are faint, picking up, and fascinating with sorrow, "I owe it, today you still have a life, we smoothed out this kind of grievances and hatreds. After seeing it on the road, we can talk about business with peace of mind. After all, whoever wants to go out A little calm day."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s interest was picked up, ¡°How come?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger moved and everyone looked at her nervously.

    I was afraid that she would get rid of the fire.

    Gu Nanli burst into a gun, and she was afraid that she had not had time to shoot. Gu Nanli¡¯s bullet had penetrated her head first.

    After all, Gu Nanli¡¯s skill is very powerful.

    It is not difficult to avoid bullets. The smashing of many **** fires also makes him very familiar with killing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (9)

    Chapter 1351, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (9)

    And even if Bai Weiwei has the style of Bai Qi, it is also new.

    Still a little bit tempered.

    As a result, in all the nervous deaths, Bai Weiwei raised her hand, her thin wrists, her white fingers, and a black trigger, and her guns against her temples.

    "Mr. Gu, there is a bullet in this pistol. Do you guess if the next shot will die?"

    A bullet is loaded when assembled.

    Everyone defaults, the bullet is already in the first position of the magazine, and shooting will definitely kill.

    Because it is just a gamble, whoever collapses first will win.

    It is useless to assemble before the other party. It is necessary to be determined to shoot at the first time, and the bullet must be in the first position.

    So everyone defaults to this gun and will die.

    Bai Weiwei seems to care less about his life.

    Her eyes didn''t move, she looked at Gu Nanli, and the tip of her tongue was light, sweeping her blushing lips like inadvertently.

    Her voice contained a few temptations of hoarseness. "Mr. Gu, are you saying that you will die?"

    Asking questions is like provocation.

    Gu Nanli''s finger hooked the gun, but there was still a few lazy postures, and it was tight and even his eyes were different.

    He is serious.

    "What will happen? No, what?"

    Bai Weiwei gimmicks, smiles playfully, "Gambling a gambling, I am dead, but your life is in line with the rules, even if I win, even if you lose the hatred of our family, it will be even."

    Gu Nanli looked at her calmly, and her heartbeat began to speed up.

    How long hasn''t anyone been so bold, to gamble with him in such a wayward way.

    He admitted that she thoroughly stimulated the aggressive emotions in his heart.

    Gu Nanli''s thin lips squinted, and the original delicate face was even better than the girl, without any trace of attack.

    If it is not his hot means, let everyone admire.

    Who can believe that this young, handsome to a man who is close to neutral.

    It turned out to be the most **** West District boss, and soon will annex all the industries in Baiqidong District and become the real leader.

    He smiled and said: "Okay, I bet, you shoot, if you don''t die, let me go."

    She entered the door and he could say if he could go.

    This sentence is a promise, as long as she does not die, she can go out safely.

    Bai Weiwei showed a sly smile, no feminine at all, but a cute and lovely.

    "You said, Mr. Gu."

    The words just fell, she has quickly pressed the trigger and pressed, a crisp sound.

    Nothing happened.

    Bai Weiwei innocently pointed the pistol with his index finger.

    "I am really sorry, Mr. Gu, I won, can I go now?"

    As long as she goes out, she will win the Gu Nanli and spread it throughout the city.

    Those who intend to abandon the White House must also measure their weight.

    Gu Nanli suddenly said: "I doubt you, there are no bullets in the gun."

    Bai Weiwei did not understand him. She smiled and said: "Mr. Gu, are you saying that I did not put the bullets in? So I lost?"

    Bullets are also a step in assembly.

    If the bullet is not loaded, then she can''t win.

    Gu Nanli faintly sighed, this sound can not tell the fascination.

    It is a pity that this is to kill Bai Weiwei.

    He has an 80% grasp, and in such a tense assembly process, everyone''s instinctive reaction, including himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (10)

    Chapter 1352, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (10)

    Both will reproduce the bullet in the first position, because it is only a strong habit and instinct.

    Under such terrible pressure.

    Bai Weiwei''s bullet is not the first position, so there is only one possibility.

    It was she who did not load the bullets at all, and all the steps were missing. She assembled faster than he took for granted.

    Bai Weiwei listened to his words, and suddenly cold lips, "I am confident that I did not load bullets, or I will open the second shot to you, can you not hide?"

    Gu Nanli was very indulgent and nodded. "You shoot."

    He is indeed gambling.

    Because this game met Bai Weiwei, it was very fun.

    So he used his life to continue to extend the time of this game.

    Gu Nanli did not know how long he had been, not so excited.

    His life like a stagnant water is because of these stimuli, it seems interesting.

    Although the game is quickly boring, but without games, life is even more boring.

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate. He smiled and said to someone at the place: "I want him to shoot. If you die, don''t blame me. After all, I was the first time I met someone who wanted me to shoot him."

    After she said that she looked up at him, her eyes were not like her banter, but full of dark and cold.

    There is also a killing of the list.

    She whispered a word.

    "Gu Nanli, you look like a puppy in my family, it is a pity."

    When she finished, she shot and crashed.

    The smoke smell of the gun, the bullet shot through the chandelier above her head.

    The chandelier slammed into the center of the table, and the crystal shattered and splashed.

    The two sitting people, separated by the crystal **** of the sky, actually had a few sly feelings.

    At the last minute, she raised her hand and shot directly.

    The tragedy of shooting bullets into Gu Nanli was avoided.

    However, her eyes, but with a malicious sneer, looked at Gu Nanli.

    "No bullets? Silly dog, the old lady wants to pop up in the first few positions and appears in the first few positions. When I play the gun, you are still rolling in the mud. You lost this game, Gu Nanli. ¡±

    After that, she threw the black pistol on the table.

    When the pistol fell to the table, it turned out to be the first part.

    When she threw the gun, she dismantled the pistol.

    This speed, Jane is close to miracles.

    Even the speed that Nan Li can''t do is even more terrifying. Her posture of dismantling the firearms is still very beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei left the table and raised his hand carelessly. He reached out and handed a few strands of hair to his ear, revealing his light and white ears.

    It is different from her gorgeous dress.

    There was no ear piercing on her ear, and there were no bells and earrings.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was indifferent, and she reached out to sort out her clothes.

    Just as comfortable in your own home, generous and fearless.

    Then she whispered: "Calling you a uncle is polite. After all, my newcomer always has to respect the old, but this respect is only at the funeral. I walked out the door, followed me, and later it was white. People, I will not treat you badly."

    When she spoke, her eyes were bloody.

    This woman, at this moment, is like a knife with a sharp edge.

    Then she said in a word, cold and incomparable: "And did not follow up, since then is the betrayal of my white family, my Bai Weiwei has one count, there are debts to pay debts, there are hatred to report, killing the father''s hatred I have to report, Betraying the white family, the speculators who rely on others must kill."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (11)

    Chapter 1353, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (11)

    After she finished, she went out in a neat way.

    Not afraid of the gun in Gu Nanli''s hand, will she suddenly lift it up and shoot her into the back and kill her.

    She greeted the light at the door, and the black shadow stretched the door.

    The sun and the shadows are intertwined into a beautiful picture.

    It is dazzling.

    Gu Nanli sat in front of a table full of crystal slag, hands on the table, and his white fingers hooked the gun.

    His eyes were a little dull, his fingers tightened, but they were released.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard the good feeling reminder sounded.

    [Hey, the male lord is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    How suddenly it rises so much.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s look is a difficult bone.

    The Raiders time of the whole life, the old king of the main system does not find some stinking stones to give her a guide.

    Would you still give her a cookie, a perfect male god, or like Ye Yuxuan, just smile and laugh at the little fool to give her a guide?

    impossible.

    So how does the good feeling rise so fast?

    The system saw her doubts. "It¡¯s not a one-time rise. It¡¯s from the time you saw you, and it¡¯s accumulating now. Because the system community has recently responded to environmental protection and environmental protection activities, so I¡¯d like to remind myself once a day. Sometimes I feel good. If the decline is not enough, it will not be reminded."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is this called saving?

    Saving a sister is the normal power to exploit the host.

    She wants to protest, draw a turtle to curse the main system, and best let her system go to the main system.

    Then she used to eat the thighs of the system to eat.

    I must have been as cool as the princess.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed her unrealistic thoughts and would rather believe that the main system of myocardial infarction is dead.

    I can''t believe that the waste wood of my own family can be unified.

    Substitute the face of zero and four, what cool text is paralyzed.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the real-time reminder is the best, because she can know the other person''s thoughts at the time.

    Now she doesn''t know what she has done, she pokes to the point of metamorphosis, and makes him feel good.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the main system is more and more her style.

    Tricks.

    After Bai Weiwei went out, a black umbrella appeared on top of her head.

    She looked up and looked like a normal young man.

    Bai Weiwei checked the information and was a white house.

    It is also the most loyal follower of Bai.

    The old man who was under the white house was running, and he did not run, but also protected her.

    It seems to be a big fan of Bai Qi.

    Called... white wood.

    White eyes?

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Silence for a long while, she said: "Little white, hard work."

    Whitewood respectfully said: "It is my pleasure to serve Missy."

    Then he opened the door and bowed and asked Bai Weiwei to get on the bus.

    After Bai Weiwei got on the bus, the black car door closed.

    When her car started to drive slowly, the white family who followed her from the funeral had also taken their own cars and left with her car.

    The mighty.

    A black car looks spectacular.

    And Gu Nanli walked to the front door and saw the black car. When he passed the white Weiwei in his mind, he was cold and cool to the stunning back.

    His black hair fell and covered his eyes.

    There was a hot surge in the eyes.

    Chess is excited about the opponent.

    He waved and raised his umbrella, and then he heard Gu Nanli¡¯s calm voice.

    "From today onwards, anyone who dares to cooperate with Bai Weiwei is included in our list of cleansing. Anyone who helps Bai Weiwei is killed. I want her to go nowhere, begging for nowhere, and then --"

    His thin lips snorted and smirked.

    "Let her cry and beg me."

    At that time, he will kill her.

    It is a wonderful future.

    Gu Nanli looked up at the gloomy sky. "The game is not over yet."

    The last one, what?

    The first good night of the new year. Have a good dream everyone.

    Hey!

    Let the fireworks show you.

    Good dreams.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Nanli - the little cute on the 71st floor, the emptiness of the sky.

    Gu is my plus surname.

    Thank you for the name of Xiaomeng. Very nice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (12)

    Chapter 1354, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (12)

    Bai Weiwei went home and bought a puppy.

    It is two ha.

    The furry black hair, at a young age, is a sturdy appearance of early dementia.

    Bai Weiwei touched Xiao Erha and thought about it and said, "Give it a name called Xiao Er."

    System: "Can''t you take a normal name?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Small ha? Wow haha? Is it a big laugh?"

    System: "...small two is very nice."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Would you like me to give you a name, square or square? Is it not three or four? Or forty-three dollars?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What are the names of the ghosts?

    What is the price of forty-three dollars?

    Is the host''s brain floating in outer space and crossing the black hole?

    How can I get the name of such a spicy chicken?

    System: "You still call me the system, after all, I am used to it."

    It suddenly felt that the name of itself was too good.

    It no longer dislikes the name of its own number.

    Bai Weiwei: "Also, after all, I am used to it, and you are my unique system, and the system must be calling you."

    Although the system knows that the host''s mouth can''t believe it, it still has a bit wet.

    Think of it so much, everything it pays is worth it.

    "That means that there is a guy who is better than me, better than me, and a system that has more money than me. Do you want me?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "Of course."

    System: The host is getting better and better, so treasure it.

    Bai Weiwei: "No other system will appear anyway."

    The system swears, "This can apply, you can change the system."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey? Can change the system, where is the application form, you can take it out and I will apply it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What happened to this mystery?

    Bai Weiwei broke the calmness of the cockroach. "You are pretty good, that is, you are poor. I actually look at what the application form looks like?"

    System: "...Is I so deceived?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You... very smart."

    What happened to this suspicious pause?

    The host is abandoning it, it must be.

    Bai Weiwei was tired for a day, and she slept directly after taking a shower.

    While she was sleeping, the assassination of the white family was beginning.

    Gu Nanli gave the order of death, the people who went with Bai Weiwei today.

    All must be assassinated.

    He wants to break all the arms of Bai Weiwei, and let her fall into the desperate situation where no one is available, no one can help, and everyone is chasing.

    Gu Nanli originally thought that at Bai Qi¡¯s funeral, he could smoothly accept everything in Bai¡¯s family and become a new big brother.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei¡¯s accident appeared, and the process of accepting him was hindered.

    For him, this hindrance is nothing more than a pre-victory adjustment.

    After all, this world, not a person who assembles weapons, can live.

    Gu Nanli was sitting in a chair casually. The white fingers had the old man with the gun, but the skin looked very good, and the old man did not destroy the beauty.

    He is red and white, and he said that the good point is exquisite and delicate, and it is hard to hear. In fact, it is too feminine.

    There is even a delicate and delicate feeling.

    If it wasn''t for his hair that was pressed against his eyes, it would make him a lot more gloomy, and his face would be enough to make people ignore his hot personality.

    Gu Nanli smiled and said, "Have a few kills?"

    Subordinate: "Three of them are the most important veterans of the White House. They are dead. It is very difficult for Miss Bai to find a replacement person at a time."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (13)

    Chapter 1355, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (13)

    After all, there are so many business lines on the road.

    Complex and full of uncertainties.

    Therefore, if some important old people are dead, it is very difficult to find a replacement that can be used in the middle of the road.

    Unless Bai Weiwei will.

    Otherwise, the industry of Baijia will fall into chaos tomorrow.

    And because the white family was assassinated, and Bai Weiwei could not find the murderer, and began to lose hearts.

    The loyalty gathered at the funeral is crumbling and changing at any time.

    Gu Nanli licked his lips and smiled gloomyly. "It is also a good adjustment. After all, it is boring to accept everything so smoothly."

    His voice is so light and dull.

    It seems that Bai Weiwei is a cute kitten in his eyes.

    For teasing a pet, he is always a little more tolerant before he is not tired.

    Gu Nanli said to his subordinates: "Three is enough, and will continue tomorrow."

    Three today, five tomorrow.

    Ten days after tomorrow.

    Quite simply, she collapsed on her own.

    Gu Nanli felt bored when he thought of the future. He yawned and yawned, then held his head and closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Falling asleep and sleeping, his head sweated coldly and his face was pale.

    It seems to be suffering from something unusually painful.

    Suddenly he opened his eyes, blood in his eyes spread, and his breathing was heavy.

    Gu Nanli silently suppressed the chaotic breath and thought of the nightmare.

    The uninterrupted nightmare of the year makes him more and more unable to control his temper.

    How long has he not slept a good night?

    Gu Nanli stood up from the chair, then opened the cupboard, took out a bottle of white wine, and began to sip.

    The hot drink slipped through his throat and let him stretch his brow.

    However, the headache has not been alleviated, but it has become more serious.

    Gu Nanli sat back in the chair and began assembling the guns.

    It seems like this, in order to survive the long night.

    He dismantled and disassembled the guns once and for all, and his fingers were careless and elegant.

    It seems that the artwork is exquisite and perfect.

    Gu Nanli suddenly thought of Bai Weiwei''s technique, she is too fast.

    Disassemble, assemble, and disassemble, but one raises the speed of the hand.

    This speed is like a miracle.

    Is it because women''s fingers are more flexible?

    Gu Nanli opened the video at the funeral.

    This is recorded by his subordinates.

    He touched the gun with his finger and looked up at the recorded video.

    Her fingers are so skillful that every movement is like casual, but it is just right.

    This kind of good is different from his good.

    After thousands of calculations, a lot of practice has formed the current rigorous assembly process.

    And Bai Weiwei... just throw it away, but the gun is the miracle that can be assembled.

    The more you look, the more Gu Yanli¡¯s eyes are deep and hot.

    He pointed his finger at the gun and suddenly threw the gun forward, but the gun only removed the clip.

    Then the gun fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s handsome hand raised and maintained.

    Then he slowly retracted his hand, then quickly picked up the gun and quickly disassembled it in his own way.

    It seems like this can hide the failure of his pretend.

    He looked up at random and saw the back of Bai Weiwei turning away.

    Her back is not like a woman of some paper people, she can''t see a curve at all.

    It is the perfect golden ratio between the hip line, the thigh and the waist.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (14)

    Chapter 1356 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (14)

    Short hair swayed behind her head, revealing her thin, tender ear tip, like a glamorous elf.

    It is as fierce as a monster.

    Yan and attack power, unveiled on a woman''s body.

    Bai Qi¡¯s killing and fruiting, Bai Weiwei was completely inherited.

    It¡¯s really a tiger father without a dog.

    Gu Nanli looked at it and suddenly realized that it was dawn.

    And because of his attention shifting, the headache of insomnia is not so unbearable.

    Gu Nanli held his face with his hand and was silent.

    Is the headache of insomnia in the future alleviated by the video of Bai Weiwei?

    The system heard the sound of rising sensibility and it glanced at it.

    Then silently record, only one reminder every day.

    Still stay until the evening, the host will remind you before going to bed.

    This is convenient to summarize.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she did not wait for her breakfast and heard that the person on her side was assassinated.

    Bai Qi¡¯s industry is very mixed and huge.

    So management is complicated.

    Losing a manager, Bai Qi¡¯s industry is faltering.

    When it was so stormy, the white-powered people were Bai Weiwei who had just returned from studying abroad.

    To put it bluntly, Bai Weiwei did not show strong strength before.

    Except for a small number of loyalists, the rest are holding the wait-and-see side.

    Is secretly testing whether Bai Weiwei is qualified to be a leader.

    And defeat Gu Nanli, no, no need to defeat, as long as they can survive under the attack of Gu Nanli, and keep the industry of Baiqi.

    Let the power divide.

    Bai Weiwei can definitely pass the test.

    White wood came over. "It¡¯s very messy recently. Missy must be careful when going out."

    After all, assassination of managers is the most common means of this dark world.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the tears in her eyes and suddenly said, "How much chaos?"

    Whitewood: "Some bars in the Eastern District, the market is chaotic, because the manager was killed, and the line in Eastern Europe was also broken, because the manager was also killed."

    The loss is great.

    Especially in the resource line of Eastern Europe, it is these resources that rely on business.

    If it is broken, it will become almost impossible to connect in the future.

    Bai Weiwei did not react, "I know, look at it tomorrow."

    White wood nodded, then retired, not at all for her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his back and always felt that this guy was not right.

    But the system does not prompt, is it intuitively wrong?

    She touched the head of Erha, licked the system, and then systematically helped her sort out the information of the dead manager.

    After Bai Weiwei successfully took over, those who died will have no value.

    Because of the management of a family business, with the help of the system.

    Easy to use.

    She tied the gun to the thigh and then convened the person to go to the meeting.

    At the meeting, she arranged everything well.

    The impact of managerial death is eliminated to a minimum.

    But there is another important thing that she has not done yet.

    It is revenge, and his own people are killed. If the leadership is not **** and not revenge, then this interest group is also faltering.

    Wolf is the only standard in this dark world.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry, and does not say anything rhetoric about revenge.

    But wait.

    Sure enough, the next day, there were news of the death of five managers.

    With the news of the death of the manager, what continues to come is the news that many cooperations on the road have been broken.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (15)

    Chapter 1357 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (15)

    Many foreign resources have also given up cooperation with Baijia.

    This is to kill her senior management, but also to cut off all her roads.

    Bai Weiwei turned to white wood and said, "Are you afraid of death? Xiaobai?"

    White wood is calm and noodles, "I am afraid that death will not do this."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Go to the warehouse, call all the wolves, tell them that the old lady wants to beat Gu Nanli''s head."

    These things are what Gu Nanli did.

    Who does not know on the Tao.

    But does Bai Weiwei dare to resist? Gu Nanli¡¯s power is now too much for her.

    Many people think that Bai Weiwei should be soft, and then cooperate with Gu Nanli.

    Nanyuan where Gu Nanli is located.

    Suffered from a powerful fire attack.

    A powerful bullet-proof jeep, all kinds of terrible heavy weapons, violently attacked the South Park.

    The defense system of Nanyuan was launched, and everyone responded in the first time.

    For a time, the fire was shining.

    There is a smell of fire everywhere.

    In the South Park, Gu Nanli, who was sitting at the water pavilion and feeding the fish, did not react.

    "So attack, attack can''t come in."

    He said calmly.

    Then throw the fish food in his hand into the pool and watch the fish of a group of idiots fight.

    If you attack this directly, you might be able to attack it, unless you put him in the best six snipers on the periphery to kill.

    But the few snipers are world class.

    Snipers, only snipers can kill.

    Bai Weiwei has so many excellent snipers to deal with him.

    Suddenly his sensitive ear rang the sound of the gun and the insurance, a slight sigh, and sounded at a farther place.

    His back was numb and his body was reflective.

    A bullet has been wiped over where he had just stood, Mars splashed and the bullet lost his head.

    However, he also forced Gu Nanli to fall to the ground.

    Then there was a crisp cockroach, and the firearms reopened the insurance. This difference was just far away.

    It is close at hand.

    Gu Nanli sat on the ground and looked up.

    The sunshine of Yaoyang, the fluffy short hair of the woman against the light, the tears in the corner of her eyes are like a flame, she is wearing a red cheongsam.

    The cheongsam was split to the thigh, revealing a full line, with a black belt tied to the leg and a short gun on it.

    And she carried her hands, a black gun, facing his head.

    Behind the scope, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes glowed cold and bright.

    "Hey, look at the puppy, we met again, my sister came to collect debts."

    Gu Nanli made a slap in the face and realized that his heartbeat was actually speeding up.

    Constantly accelerating, the sweat of excitement even oozes from the back.

    For the first time, he found that a woman could be beautiful to surprise him.

    Not a teasing feeling about pets.

    But it is real, he finally put her whole person into his enemy area.

    The real chess is on the opponent.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice was low and his eyes didn¡¯t move to see her.

    "How did you get in?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were removed from the scope, revealing a disdainful smile.

    "How come in, come in."

    Gu Nanli: "The few snipers I placed can''t stop you?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent. It seemed that she was thinking about where the sniper was. Then she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Sir, I think you made a mistake. You said that the six are as powerless as a cat, and even the guns are unstable. Foreign men? Are they snipers? Are you being cheated, such a bad gun, what a sniper?"

    Gu Nanli laughed when he heard these words and laughed.

    The smile turned out to be youthful and splendid, making people feel lost for a while.

    Then in the next second, his body bounced like a leopard.

    And Bai Weiwei also looked cold and cold, and was not affected by his sudden attack.

    Against Gu Nanli¡¯s head, he fired.

    What is the last one? Love each other is a family, let them love more.

    good night. kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (16)

    Chapter 1358 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (16)

    When the bullet had to penetrate Gu Nanli''s chest, he suddenly turned away from the body and the bullet hit him on the shoulder.

    He snorted, but his eyes were fierce and fierce, and even with a feverish excitement.

    The **** smell completely irritated the wolf''s cockroaches.

    He grabbed the front of her gun with one hand, and the huge force made the gun in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand taken away.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t even change her face. She immediately let go and touched her finger on her thigh and found a short gun, waiting for her to lift the gun.

    Gu Nanli has already rushed to her, his body''s hot **** smell, almost numb her scalp.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face finally changed. She licked her lips and couldn¡¯t catch the short shot. She went to Gu Nanli¡¯s head.

    Gu Nanli raised his hand and a gun appeared in his hand, directly on her throat, seeming to hold her.

    Desperate, fierce, and violent.

    His shoulders are all bloody, his eyes are glowing with radiance, and his delicate face is cold and sturdy.

    The shot of Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was on his forehead.

    He has blood on his forehead.

    However, he did not hide, but instead bent his lips, licking the **** thin lips, stunning as a rose.

    The gun in his hand, the muzzle is already attached to her throat.

    "Hey girl, you lost."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression, and a few cold eyes appeared in her eyes, then she suddenly raised her hand and touched the gun in his hand.

    The guns are scattered.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.

    How is this disassembly technique done?

    Bai Weiwei can ignore what he is thinking, her short gun against his forehead, the muzzle pressing his **** wound.

    Then she whispered softly: "You lost, little boy."

    Gu Nanli smiled and smiled, and brought out a few lovely.

    He buckled the wrist of Bai Weiwei with his backhand, and completely played the same game... No, it was a playful game.

    He doesn''t care about his life.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is so big, he still dares to kill.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She also has the plug-in for disassembling and assembling weapons, as well as the ability to aim.

    But it does not mean that her military power can be.

    The body of the original Lord is a weak woman of ordinary people.

    She is so flexible, still taking advantage of the previous plane, tasted the sweetness of martial arts, remembering several attacks.

    Gu Nanli looked at the fighter, and if he was clasped by his wrist, she estimated that she would have a fracture.

    Bai Weiwei just said to the system: "Is there a martial art with a life value of less than ten days? The first one in the world."

    The system is expressionless. "I don''t know, I am poor, I can''t see it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is to retaliate against her to apply for other things, it must be.

    This avatar, his hand actually succeeded in holding her wrist, forced to flip, her fingers off force, the gun flew out.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly, reaching out to cover the wound on his shoulder. The red nail file buckled the meat and the blood splattered.

    This pain is that individuals can''t stand it.

    Gu Nanli was also affected. His face was pale, and with one hand, he had already pushed her Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    The blood on his body splashed on her white cheek.

    Her beautiful skin seems to be shining, soft and delicious, and blood falls on her face.

    There is a suffocating temptation.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes widened and he was more sensible. He bowed his head and licked the blood on her face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (18)

    Chapter 1359 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (18)

    It is a strange incitement.

    His black hair pressed his eyes, his white face with a few flushes.

    Under the eyes of the black hair, the blood was spreading, and he smiled coldly. "You are really looking for death."

    He doesn''t like this kind of change, and he doesn''t like her so disobedient and constantly offending his actions.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are gently raised, and his lips are ridiculously laughing. "Hey, he is still chaste. When he is kissed, he is so angry that he wants to kill. You are a small woman who has passed through the Ming and Qing Dynasties."

    This is both sinister and rude.

    However, it is full of vivid wildness.

    When Bai Weiwei finished, she suddenly shifted her eyes, and then she quickly moved away and forced him to look at him.

    Gu Nanli thinks that she saw what happened to his back.

    He almost instinctively reacted, leaving Bai Weiwei''s body, holding his hands and sweeping his long legs, sweeping Bai Weiwei''s short gun into his own hands.

    Before he could hold the gun, the bullet had already started shooting at him.

    At the same time, a terrible jeep crashed into the door, followed by a dense attack, but only broke the lights at the rear.

    And Bai Weiwei has jumped up, she gave Gu Nanli a kiss, then turned and ran to the jeep.

    Gu Nanli was in danger and blinked. He raised his hand and fired at Bai Weiwei. Just a good head, he must shoot through her heart.

    But when he pulled the trigger, there were no bullets.

    Gu Nanli saw a white jeep in the jeep, and said with a smile: "Gu Nanli, this gun sent you, but it is a craft, not worth a few dollars."

    The car has already smashed the obstacles and went away.

    Someone immediately ran, "Mr. Gu, you are fine."

    Gu Nanli grabbed the gun with a finger and couldn''t believe that she had been put together by Bai Weiwei. The weapon she brought was actually a gun without bullets.

    It¡¯s crazy.

    Gu Nanli raised his hand and glanced at the gun. The gun was engraved with two subtitles.

    It is... the abbreviation of Vivi.

    Gu Nanli looked at the devastated yard. He said with some irritability: "You don''t have to chase it, clean up."

    Now chasing up may not kill Bai Weiwei.

    As long as Bai Weiwei does not die, then she will succeed.

    Attacking him, and killing so many masters around him, he doesn''t even have to look at it, his top management must be shot.

    This is her means of laying her own position.

    Revenge him, and retreat, to stabilize the hearts of the people on her side.

    And she has succeeded.

    Gu Nanli clenched the gun, stood silent for a while, and his lips were numb.

    He couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and rubbed his lips. The tip of his tongue seemed to pick up the smell she had left, and the smell of her own blood.

    His subordinates have already called the doctor, but he is full of blood and cold face and go back.

    When he walked into the house and went into the bathroom to wash his face, he saw himself in the mirror suddenly found something wrong.

    The man in the mirror is red and mottled, and his beautiful eyes are fixed to look at himself in the mirror.

    The wound on the shoulder is not deep, and the pain of the bullet stuck inside can''t affect him. The clothes were all stained with blood, the face was very white, and the lips were red.

    Then he discovered that his lips were actually the lipstick of Bai Weiwei.

    The man frowned, reluctantly bowed his face, the wound on his forehead was stinging, the blood was washed, and the wound was somewhat white. Then I licked the lipstick on my lips.

    When he looked up, he saw that he was expressionless, but his eyes were full of blood and smell.

    Seems to see the excitement of the prey, but with a strong murder.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Bai Weiwei went back, she slept and went to sleep.

    She is playing and making trouble again and again, and she is very tired.

    I feel like I just came back from the construction site.

    System: "Will you sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei was sleepy.

    System: "That reminds me of the good feelings, and the good feelings are negative."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (19)

    Chapter 1360 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (19)

    A lot has risen, Gu Nanli¡¯s feelings for Bai Weiwei have turned from a low-lying idiot, a threatening enemy daughter, to a stimulating object, a very fun woman, a rude but particularly sensational opponent.

    And the system found.

    Gu Nanli was responsible for fifty good feelings, not because Bai Qi killed his family, so he hated Wu and the house, and he would have such terrible hostility to Bai Weiwei.

    But he hates the weak.

    Especially annoying.

    In addition to Bai Weiwei, all the people he feels mentally retarded.

    All good feelings are negative for more than fifty.

    The mad man is simply a powerful emperor of the Dark Jungle Law, who is weak and who does not deserve to be a staunch supporter.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, relying on a soft pillow, closed eyes and sleepy and said: "Negative five, it is estimated that the little virgin has not tasted the taste of a woman, I teach him the skills of some old drivers, he is grateful for my good feelings Let''s go."

    This good feeling has risen so fast, it must be inspired by her love.

    Gu Nanli had a good impression on her so soon.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    No, don''t be narcissistic, who will feel good for this... Well, it''s true that the kiss has gained a lot of good feelings.

    However, it still believes that the male owner has a deeper reason, rather than being alone in greed, and was succeeded by Bai Weiwei.

    What the system wants to say, suddenly remembered one thing.

    "Wei Wei, this plane must be really for a lifetime, because it is applied, so the time to fill in the blank is a lifetime, can not be changed."

    Bai Weiwei: "It can be very short in a lifetime."

    It¡¯s not a young man who doesn¡¯t have a fart when he¡¯s ten or twenty.

    System: "This life is Gu Nanli''s life. How long is his life? You can''t leave the plane before he died. This plane stipulates that the man is dead."

    Bai Weiwei tried to open her eyelids. "That''s not bad, it proves that I have a lot of time for the Raiders."

    Then she fell asleep.

    The system was silent, no snoring, and kept watching her sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei became famous in the first battle, and the crumbling white house regained its foot.

    Although the forces were oppressed by Gu Nanli, they led to a reduction, and it was impossible to cover the sky like Bai Qi was alive.

    But at least one of the forces has allowed Bai Weiwei to live with peace of mind.

    In the past, those who planned to enroll Bai Weiwei and turn her into a plaything object did not dare to have any ideas.

    After all, Bai Weiwei is not a sheep. It is a real wolf.

    Like them, they are qualified to compete against opponents of various resources in this dark world.

    So Bai Weiwei soon received a lot of invitations.

    One of the most powerful ones is the old-fashioned Chen family. His family is low-key, but the money is particularly high.

    Bai Weiwei has experience in managing family businesses and knows that there is no absolute enemy, only absolute interests.

    This plane is going to be a lifetime, because the system has said that this life is really a lifetime.

    Can''t discount.

    So to live a good life, you can only start to stand firm and then try to turn the company white.

    Bai Weiwei knows that there is no good end to the mixed line, no peace, only the response to the decent call.

    To live a good life.

    Bai Weiwei, who had a high level of consciousness, went to Chen¡¯s banquet.

    Her main goal now is to follow Gu Nanli and then try to do business whitewashing.

    Chen¡¯s party is very lively.

    All kinds of big names have come to participate, Bai Weiwei has a good time on this occasion, and hypocrisy is just like a duck.

    After the banquet was over, the various "games" that were crazy and lively began.

    Both men and women can find their own fun.

    Compared with the monkey eager, I have already taken my favorite female waiter to another place.

    And left behind, you can also see the various exciting programs arranged by Chen¡¯s family.

    For example, human auctions, large-scale performances.

    And Bai Weiwei just caught up with the show is a dance, or a male model dance.

    Dozens of male models are real, famous male models, but in this case is also a thing.

    They are just as strong, wearing shorts, bare upper body, eyes with dark temptations, so crazy swaying their bodies.

    These men are not on the stage, but walk directly into the guests to dance.

    And Bai Weiwei is surrounded by a few.

    Her eyes are light and unwavering. After all, she has no different feelings for the subjects other than the target of Raiders.

    System: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes changed, and she immediately got up, holding a glass of wine, and her eyes followed.

    She is like a night elf, slowly shaking her body in crazy music.

    And a few men around him are getting closer to her.

    It seems that she is the queen, and it is the center of this banquet.

    When the door was pushed open, Gu Nanli just walked in and saw Bai Weiwei sticking to a few naked men, who are dancing and tempting.

    His eyes will go cold.

    The last one, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (20)

    Chapter 1361, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (20)

    Bai Weiwei looked up at Gu Nanli, a faint glance, and then there was no feeling to turn back to those male models.

    Although those male models did not really touch her.

    But from a distance, the visual illusion would make people think that she is sticking to the man.

    Gu Nanli looked at her coldly, under the light and shadow, the appearance turned out to be a few more demon.

    He did not seem to be raping, but stared at her with an unusually cold and strange look.

    Then he walked facelessly, followed by a few subordinates, who seemed to be talking about things.

    The banquet is still drunk.

    And Gu Nanli''s temperament is cold and it doesn''t fit in here.

    He walked all the way, and everyone had to detour.

    Passing by Bai Weiwei, he saw Bai Weiwei staring at him.

    The two eyes collided together, provocative and cold, but there was an unclear feeling in which they fought fiercely.

    Then Gu Nanli opened his eyes and did not squint forward.

    The system is finally intolerable. "Do you really want to kill the man with this plane?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Actually, I wanted to come up with a cookie guide at first, but this guy forced me to only go up. Didn''t you look at his persuasion? I weakened him directly to a negative 50. As a result, I hit him a few times. He directly lost five. I think he is shaking m."

    System: "He is a shaking s, that is, he is very excited when he meets his opponent. He will try his best to defeat you. He will feel refreshed until you step on his feet and crush it."

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is a bit strong, Gu Nanli will look at her differently, and the degree of goodwill will naturally rise.

    But this kind of good feeling has nothing to do with love.

    The system can see the coefficient of the Raiders. The degree of goodwill of this rise is the desire to conquer. Except for a few flaws, the rest are not.

    Compared with the rest of the plane, the brain of this plane''s male love has not been completely provoked by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei thought deeply for a while and said, "Weird, why are you not blocked?"

    So many naked male models.

    The system has not been taken away by the barracks army?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Is the host''s attention partial?

    Is there a lifetime of Raiders time, so the host is inflated, even the male owner does not care.

    The male model was smashed by her.

    The man who led her did not have any plans for awkwardness.

    Does she really want to go to Nanli?

    Many years after the system thought, Bai Weiwei had a white hair and said to Gu Nanli, who was sitting in a wheelchair with loose teeth. "Li Li, the love at dusk is the purest and the most beautiful. Let''s be together."

    Li Li: "Roll, I don''t like old women."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am old and the first beauty in the world."

    The system is full of blood.

    That picture is too hot, it does not dare to think about it.

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t worry, time is so long, you can still play."

    The system stretches out the shaking hand, don''t play, no one wants when you are old.

    But wait for it to break the heart of the old father, a waiter has come over, "Miss White, the internal meeting needs you to participate."

    Come to Chen is to discuss business.

    The people at the banquet entered by deleting the election.

    But it is only the qualification to attend the banquet.

    Those who can really enter the Chen family meeting are generally determined to have business cooperation.

    If Bai Weiwei wants to wash his own industry and succeed with his brother, then Chen¡¯s help is crucial.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (21)

    Chapter 1362, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (21)

    Because Chen himself has traveled to the success of the black and white world.

    Many of their businesses are very legal and professional.

    Bai Weiwei clicked on it, followed the waiter and walked up the second floor. The quiet corridor was a bit infiltrating.

    But Bai Weiwei seems to be unresponsive.

    System: "The male owner is waiting for you, the male model is waiting for you."

    Bai Weiwei just had to ask, the waiter had opened a door at the end of the second floor.

    The scene inside the door is indeed like the system said, Gu Nanli is.

    The male model is also there.

    Even the male model dances pole dance and is turning his hips.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while. "I didn''t think that Gu Nanli turned out to be such a person."

    Gu Nanli did not like the weak, but did not like women.

    She dances with the male model, and he also watches the male model dancing.

    This¡­¡­

    Interests and hobbies are so close, even friends have not done.

    Because people who are too close, drink red bean porridge and rush to drink.

    Eat braised pork and rush to eat.

    Look at the male model and rush to touch...

    This is a natural enemy.

    This room doesn''t know what Chen thinks, like a luxurious KTV.

    The decoration inside is a little more gorgeous.

    On the table, a variety of drinks are placed.

    A paper contract was thrown freely at the table, and Gu Nanli was wearing a black suit. The white shirt buttons were scattered at random, revealing a beautiful neck, and the half-clavicle was looming under the shirt.

    His forehead was plastered with a thin layer of medical gauze, the last time she hit a wound.

    Under the yellow light, his face was more crystal-clear, and the black eyelashes pressed his eyes, and he was less ruthless, and the boyishness was revealed.

    The male models who danced pole dancing were glamorous and sexy, and filled with the power of men.

    However, Gu Nanli even had no interest in sighting, but half-lifted his eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei coldly.

    Bai Weiwei did not swear, but took out a lady''s cigarette, and then stepped on the high heels, swaying and walking to the middle of those male models.

    Then she glided her eyes like a fox.

    "Let a fire, baby."

    Her voice is not sweet, but she has her own hoarseness.

    Let the goose bumps get up.

    A male model was flattered and immediately bent down and ignited her.

    Bai Weiwei said a faint voice, "Thank you."

    The result was just finished thank you, Gu Nanli had shaken the glass, "interrupted his hand."

    Immediately came up with a few big men, dragging the scared male model away.

    The rest of the male models almost went to hit the steel pipe, and they were all scared.

    There was a moment on the scene, and it was terrible.

    In addition to Gu Nanli, Chen¡¯s son Chen Rusheng is also there.

    He immediately smiled and came out to play the round field. "Mr. Gu, how is it so hot today, it is also a **** that doesn''t last long, and it makes you angry. I won''t pay you."

    Bai Weiwei fingered the cigarette and said to the system: "There is a bad person, Gu Nanli, this guy is going to die with me."

    Because her time for the Raiders is too long, I don''t want to be too entangled with Gu Nanli for a short time.

    After all, the strategy is too tiring to be very tiring, she feels that the planes she will die every time the Raiders succeed.

    Many times it is actually exhausting.

    The system is faint and said: "... Why are your smoking gestures so familiar?"

    Bai Weiwei, with a finger on the woman¡¯s cigarette, said, ¡°Is this not the original body memory of the Lord? I think it¡¯s fun to take a look. In fact, these cigarettes are specially made. There is no smoke at all. They are all mint leaves. ""

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (22)

    Chapter 1363, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (22)

    System: "Smoking is harmful to health."

    Bai Weiwei: "I said that I sucked mint leaves."

    System: "Smoking is harmful to health."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I want to block the system again. Is this old-fashioned character the same as the menopause?

    Chen Rusheng lost his smile to his face and felt how stiff the atmosphere was.

    He is also a talkative, arrogant Lord.

    Gu Nanli also gave him a few faces, how can a face face black today?

    And did not think that Gu Nanli is such a person.

    When I came in, it was called a male model, but the male model was so hard to perform, and he did not say a little.

    So in the end, does he like men, women, or shemale?

    I have never seen him drink wine, play with women, and not play men.

    I am almost as old as the old man of health.

    This kind of person is the most difficult to do, and he does not know what to send to please him.

    Although Chen Jia is very good, but it is only business, the real power is Gu Nanli.

    If he offends him, Chen will face a lot of trouble.

    The person who is doing business is most afraid of trouble.

    Chen Rusheng¡¯s smile remained unchanged and he immediately greeted him. ¡°Miss Bai, I heard that you are very interested in a piece of land, so I invite you to come and see the contract.¡±

    The land of a lotus is actually very remote.

    I don''t know what Bai Weiwei is watching.

    Even Chen¡¯s family is about to forget the land.

    In addition to the large area, there is really nothing to draw a hand to praise.

    However, Bai Weiwei actually wanted to, Chen is of course happy to establish a good relationship with the new force Bai Weiwei.

    To do business, you have to make a living, and no one can sin the best.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, then bypassed the male models, went to the table and sat down on the single sofa.

    Then she put out her finger and placed it on the contract, just about to take it.

    One hand pressed her finger firmly.

    His fingers were dry and hot, with the palm of his old man rubbing her soft back, which brought a little bit of frosting.

    Gu Nanli finally raised his eyes and smiled. "Exactly, I am also interested in this land. Would you like to give it to me first?"

    Although it is a question, the tone is extremely strong.

    As if he said something, the result is the same.

    The smile on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you robbing me of business?¡±

    This business was first mentioned by her.

    Before she crossed, she did business.

    Although it is not as enchanting as Ye Yuxuan, but it is also a person who pulls the white-house enterprise by relying on his own broken body.

    So there is a system of gold hanging, she knows some internal news.

    For example, the land will become a special economic zone after a few years, and it will be greatly supported.

    And she can also take the wind and officially leave the world, and successfully wash herself into a businessman.

    This land is the first step of her takeoff.

    The world has given her time too much.

    This kind of abundance is actually a trap. I can''t leave for a lifetime. Isn''t she going to be afraid in this dark world for a lifetime?

    After all, Gu Nanli does not die, she will not die.

    One day, she was crippled, and for the rest of her life, wouldn¡¯t she have to kneel in bed for a lifetime?

    Bai Weiwei refused, so ugly, she must avoid it.

    Gu Nanli''s eyes are sharp and cold, but the smile is even mild.

    "How do you say it is to grab it? After all, do business, who is suitable for who."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (23)

    Chapter 1364, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (23)

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "Doing business is about coming first, coming back, and making money, Mr. Gu, are you going to make it difficult for me?"

    Chen Rusheng was on the side, watching the two men smell full of gunpowder, he suddenly could not sit still.

    In fact, he does not know that Gu Nanli is coming today.

    I really know, I must not let Bai Weiwei come.

    Who did not know the white ancestor, just broke Gu Nanli¡¯s head and injured his arm.

    Gu Nanli did not even madly retaliate.

    It¡¯s weird.

    Now he knows that it is not weird. It turns out that Gu Nanli¡¯s revenge is waiting here.

    Otherwise, I will grab a contract with Bai Weiwei.

    This land, he can only see it strange.

    Gu Nanli firmly clasped Bai Weiwei''s hand, his fingers touched her fingers carelessly, her fingernail red nail polish was very beautiful.

    "Do you think Chen will choose to work with you, or with me."

    Bai Weiwei tried to pull back her fingers, but he was clinging to death. The hot temperature made her skin white and slightly reddened.

    Gu Nanli licked his lips, and the smiles were light and cold. "Don''t paint red nail polish."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    He looked down and looked at her pretty fingers. "I don''t look good, girls don''t look good with nail polish."

    Bai Weiwei, holding the cigarette in the other hand, took a breath and said with a sigh of relief: "What kind of nail polish is applied to the woman? You are me?"

    Gu Nanli did not understand her words, "Do you like these men?"

    Bai Weiwei strangely frowned, and seemed to be puzzled by what he asked.

    "I don''t like it, what about you?"

    This good feeling has not yet reached zero, it is reasonable to say that Gu Nanli is still averse to her.

    How is the tone similar to that of a coward?

    Chen Rusheng also saw that he was not right. He suddenly got up. "Oh, my brain, my father said that there are a few bottles of good wine on his side. I will get it."

    After he finished, he immediately went out and waved his hand to let the male model assistant go.

    When people are lazy, they are gone.

    In the room, those extravagant feelings were scattered and cold.

    But the atmosphere is getting tighter.

    Bai Weiwei tried a few times and finally found out that he did not let go.

    His hands were blushing by him.

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Gu Nanli, are you sure you want to live with me? I am weak and white, really do it right with you, you can''t please."

    Gu Nanli is really powerful and the forces are spreading very quickly.

    But his biggest weakness is that time is too short and the foundation is unstable, so he should be afraid of trouble.

    After all, it is the best thing to maintain a stable position at this time.

    Gu Nanli did not speak, but looked at her silently. The eyes couldn¡¯t tell the strangeness, and the blood in his eyes was very obvious.

    "You hurt me, this hate if I want to retaliate, you can''t hold it for a long time."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly burst into tears, and she forced her hand back, regardless of whether she would be injured or not.

    Gu Nanli, however, pulled it and threw her on the couch.

    Then he pressed her to the whole person, and one hand forcedly took away the unfinished smoke in her hand.

    "Smoking is harmful to your health."

    He said, pressing the smoke on the table, then clasping Bai Weiwei''s wrist with one hand, and the other hand to open his suit, revealing a thin white shirt.

    This posture...is to overthrow the bow.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit stunned, isn¡¯t the feeling good?

    Is this strong?

    This plot is not quite right, and she is a bit embarrassed.

    Gu Nanli''s black hair pressed her eyes, and the delicate jaw tightened. He looked at her for a while and finally said, "If you pay a little, I won''t bother you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (24)

    Chapter 1365 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (24)

    If not the doctor said that his condition is getting worse.

    Going down will be neurasthenia, and the state of the body will continue to rot.

    He estimated that he was still trying to suppress her.

    Instead of letting her gasp, she constantly challenges his nerves of excitement.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was weird, and then she thought for a while before she came back. "You said it earlier, it''s not just selling a body. You are so beautiful, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, where to hold me down, let me press you."

    Bai Weiwei froze.

    Still coming true?

    This good feeling did not go up, this Raiders target is too urgent, this rhythm is completely wrong.

    Gu Nanli''s body relaxed, pressed Bai Weiwei''s soft body, and finally relaxed. "You let me sleep, I try to tolerate your existence, and you are ugly, I am not interested in you."

    You are ugly, ugly, ugly...

    Bai Weiwei was sluggish for a while, only to find that Gu Nanli pressed her body, and the breathing sound gradually stabilized.

    Is this treating her as a mattress?

    When Gu Nanli was in a deep sleep, he determined that his intuition was not wrong.

    When he was tossing with her, the two men were intertwined. When he was so excited, he wanted to sleep. It seemed that the breath on her body could cure him.

    Insomnia is too much, making him irritated and uncontrollable.

    And it is very painful.

    He needs sleep, and Bai Weiwei is his drug for the time being.

    The system took a look, the degree of goodwill, directly zero.

    It seems that Gu Nanli has no bad feelings for Bai Weiwei, but at the same time there is no other kind of feeling.

    It is simply to sleep.

    But he said that Bai Weiwei is ugly...

    Some of the system was afraid of looking at the host, and saw that Bai Weiwei had a stiff face and did not move, let Gu Nanli press her.

    She died in a state of fish for a while. "He yells at me."

    System: "You are not ugly, human beings are similar, who is qualified to say that you are ugly."

    Really, it looks like the appearance of human beings is basically the look of a ghost.

    It really doesn''t see who looks good.

    After all, humans can''t see the ant look good.

    It feels that Bai Weiwei looks good and cute, but also sees the soul.

    Bai Weiwei: What is the comfort of this listening?

    She said: "Sure enough, men like small white flowers, pure and sweet, but I am a little ugly when I walk a little mature style."

    System: "Would you like to go out and touch a car, and then pretend that you are mentally retarded, or amnesia, come back to a small white flower Raiders?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Becoming mentally retarded, is it to be killed by Gu Nanli?"

    She can see clearly, this man is the legendary titanium straight man.

    You pay a little something - you let me sleep - then just sleep alone - note the orphan! ! !

    Bai Weiwei tried to push Gu Nanli, but he was strong in sleep, and he was directly wrapped around her hands and limbs.

    Then continue to sleep.

    Not afraid of her assassination of him.

    Even if he can''t take a weapon when he enters Chen, his heart is too big.

    "He really came to sleep?"

    No purpose at all, Bai Weiwei first did not believe.

    The system looked at the information. "He hasn''t slept a good feeling for years."

    At the beginning, it was possible to fall asleep with drugs. In the past, no method has been used. It¡¯s hard to live now, and it¡¯s no wonder that Gu Nanli needs to find excitement to keep himself alive.

    Bai Weiwei: "How can he sleep with me?"

    This is simply the Mary Su plot, no one can cure the disease, just after encountering a virgin protagonist.

    System: "...may you be ugly, he looks at peace of mind?"

    Can it still say that her soul can appease his soul who begins to crack?

    After all, through too many planes, Ye Yuxuan''s own soul is also good, emotional debris is also very sensitive to Bai Weiwei.

    The degree of good feeling is so low, it is not the accumulation of loneliness and pain.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is she so ugly? For the first time, she suspected that her peerless independence is unique and unique.

    Gu Nanli suddenly screamed, his cold sweat on his forehead, his face white.

    It seems to be suffering.

    Bai Weiwei touched his head with a reflective touch. "Sleep, puppy."

    Purely the action of Erha.

    Gu Nanli closed her eyes and seemed to be comforted by her. She gradually calmed down and breathed evenly.

    Then he slept the longest, without a nightmare.

    The last one is even more. It is very late today, the New Year is too busy, there is no private time than usual. After all, I went to the relatives conference once a year, and I sat very late, constantly compressing my writing time, and even tired of you waiting so late.

    This plane says abuse, it will not be so abused, it is just some conflicts, but overall I will maintain a state of not abuse. Therefore, Weiwei''s system hangs better than other planes. After all, I plan to let them have a plane that can last a lifetime, so try to write easily... Try it, if I can''t control myself, I will derail myself. On the railway, remember to pull me and wake me up.

    good night. I still love you in the new year.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (25)

    Chapter 1366 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (25)

    When Gu Nanli woke up, he found himself lying on the sofa, still the room of Chen.

    He squatted for a long time, suddenly sat up and then saw the table with a note on the glass.

    "Small two, I took the land, I still want to sleep, remember to call me."

    At the bottom of the note is a mobile number.

    There is also a red lip print.

    Gu Nanli can almost think of how she styles her lips on the sticky notes.

    He looked cold for a few seconds and suddenly saw two grandfathers on the table.

    He was silent for a while before reaching for the note and then looking through it, the note was written behind -

    "Yes, I am very dissatisfied with your service. Everyone in the male model gave me a tip of two thousand. If you don''t even have a male model, give you two hundred taxis to go home."

    Gu Nanli is not annoyed, it is to collect the money, and then some tired to lie back, shoulders because of sleeping posture is not right and faint pain

    This woman is more oily than him.

    What did she learn in foreign countries? Doesn''t the information say that she is very regular in school?

    Why is an old rogue look?

    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, "Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Nanli opened his eyes, the blood in his eyes disappeared, but it was very clear and clean.

    He faintly whispered, then took the suit jacket and put it on, striding out.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei still has a useful part, he will first abuse others and let her go first.

    And the smell on her body is good, he feels that he can make the same perfume to relieve the pain of insomnia.

    At that time she was useless and solved her.

    Some of Bai¡¯s industries are too overlapping with him, and they must be completely bigger.

    The white family cannot be re-emerged.

    ¡ª¡ª

    A few days after Chen signed the contract, Bai Weiwei saw that Gu Nanli did not come to trouble, she decided to go to see her own land.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the back of the car with a cold face. She was holding a small two in her hand, a cute dementia and a second dog.

    The person driving the car is white wood.

    Because the contract was successfully signed, Bai Weiwei plans to go to a lotus to see his own land.

    Baimu probably knows her thoughts, "Do we want to transform? Missy?"

    Transformation is an implicit statement. It is correct to say that it is the dark world to wash your hands, and then not to do the murder and arson.

    Instead, I began to clean the **** smell in my hand and do a serious business.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes and gently touched the puppy in her hand, but there was no red nail polish on her nails... it became a enchanting blue.

    She lazily responded. "I have been doing things for a long time. I walked the same way with him and died with you, and I don''t like to kill."

    There was a faint glow in the white wooden eyes.

    He clenched the steering wheel, hesitated, or let go and then continued as the driver moved forward.

    The system also looked at him coldly.

    It looked at the taskbar and the sideline task was not released, so the information on the white wood was completely gray.

    It may be because the time of the attack is too long.

    This sideline task was somewhat delayed and not released immediately.

    However, some materials cannot be opened. For example, when it is high, when it is observed, there are many places where white wood is not right.

    But if the data is not turned on, it cannot remind the host.

    After reading the land, Bai Weiwei went home.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a black low-key car parked not far from the door.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (26)

    Chapter 1367 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (26)

    Bai Weiwei looked out through the glass window.

    Just two cars passed by, she saw the half-opened window, a pair of bloodshot eyes, looking at her with cold light.

    Yes... Gu Nanli?

    Bai Weiwei silently touched his finger and thought for a moment, probably knowing that Gu Nanli should be insomnia again.

    She let the white wood stop.

    White wood stops immediately.

    Then she opened the door and took the dog out of the car to the side of the black car and knocked on the window of the rear seat.

    "Mr. Gu, I met again, is it to avenge, or to talk about business?"

    Gu Nanli opened the window, and his black broken hair was scattered on the eyelids, which made his black eyes more deep and cold.

    Just like the dead water pool, there is no wave.

    Obviously, the curvature of the eyes is very good. If you don''t laugh, it''s like laughing. He is a pair of eyes that have the ability to be so happy.

    It¡¯s so scary and strange.

    Gu Nanli glanced at her fingers pressed against the edge of the window, slender, white as snow, delicate and flawless.

    But it was destroyed by the blue nail polish.

    He frowned uncomfortable and couldn''t help but say: "Girls don''t apply nail polish."

    These things are ugly.

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand carelessly, suddenly with a cold fingernail, sliding over his lips.

    The sleek and beautiful blue, the red color pasted by his thin lips, produced an unspeakable beauty.

    She bent down and bowed her hair to her ear, a smile on her face.

    "Why, does Mr. Gu hate me so much? Even nail polish must be angry."

    Gu Nanli''s eyes went cold. He quickly reached out and clasped her wrist. Some impatient said: "Bai Weiwei, you don''t challenge my patience at this time, I am very impatient."

    He tasted the good night''s sleep, but he couldn''t stand it for a few days.

    He tried to find a bunch of perfume, but no perfume smelled like her.

    The taste that I don''t understand is very light and very comfortable.

    Specifically, what taste can not be described.

    Those perfumers were tossed by him for a few days and committed suicide.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "Why, is Mr. Gu coming to my door to threaten me?"

    Gu Nanli clasped her wrists, and the violent eyes that couldn''t be said could be like the violent tempest of a beast.

    He endured for a while and finally said: "Repay the money."

    After that, he arbitrarily took out a few hundred dollar bills from his pocket, stuffed it into her palm, and then released her hand.

    Then he coldened his face and said to the driver, "Drive."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the money so much. "When did you owe me money?"

    Gu Nanli closed his eyes and lay in the back seat. He said coldly, "Two hundred that you threw on the table at that time."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is not only two hundred."

    Gu Nanli said neatly: "There is so much interest."

    Then he was too lazy to talk to her and closed the window.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said outside the window: "Gu baby, this is a tip for you, don''t be embarrassed to accept it. If you want to sleep and ask for your sister, I will follow you immediately."

    The car has already been driven out.

    Gu Nanli listened to Bai Weiwei¡¯s words, his fingers clenched his fists.

    Really wanted to hit this woman.

    The driver said: "Mr. Gu, don''t you bring Miss White?"

    Today is coming to pick up Bai Weiwei. After all, the symptoms of insomnia are as serious as Gu Nanli. It is almost mad or dead for a long time.

    The situation of Gu Nanli cannot be missed. Once the decision is wrong, it is life.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (27)

    Chapter 1368 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (27)

    Therefore, Gu Nanli was able to drive people and planned to let Bai Weiwei sleep with him... pure sleep.

    He pressed his own painful temple, half-squinting, and his body muscles were extremely tight.

    His voice is a little hoarse, "Go."

    I have never asked anyone, and I will not specifically lower my bottom line for Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei said: "How much is the feeling?"

    She did not ask these days because the system said that the number of times can be accumulated.

    If she doesn''t report a day, then she has a good feeling of counting.

    This pothole accumulation system.

    The system also said that the Chinese New Year is more energy-efficient, and will return to the previous real-time report after the end of the year.

    So she still has about five or six times to report.

    System: "Zero, one time it has risen to five. But it has just decreased."

    The man is still in a state of ruthlessness.

    So the good feelings will drop at any time.

    After thinking about it, Bai Weiwei said, "I have to think of a way to make him feel good."

    The system was amazed. "Don''t you say that you have to wait until the seventy and eighty to Raider him? Now you have to use your time to fight for your career. Is your life enough?"

    Bai Weiwei looked deep and serious. "Is that kind of irresponsible person? I am a line of love and a line. When I enter the Raiders, I will do my best to dedicate my life to life. How can I go to the waves instead of the Raiders?"

    System: "I don''t believe what you said, you obviously want to play."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was frank, ¡°Yeah, you hit me.¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, this time it is serious. I want to take Gu Nanli under the Raiders and regard him as the main task."

    Instead of just placing him behind, occasionally he will leave it alone.

    No pain no gain.

    One point of Raiders killed him.

    The system looked suspicious: "How come you suddenly become so serious?"

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is light and calm.

    After a long silence, she finally gritted her teeth and said: "He said that I was ugly. At that time, I thought about it. When I endured it, I wouldn¡¯t follow this mentally retarded black-hearted lotus. How can I look up and see it, after a few decades? I also had a good impression when I wanted to attack him, but..."

    She said with a cold face: "Forbearing for a moment, the more you want to get angry. The more angry you are, the more I want to brush my feelings."

    System: It''s also a good idea to say that people are mentally retarded. The reason for this strategy is even more mentally retarded!

    However, the host has finally cheered up, and it is really gratifying to brush up the sensitivity.

    The system quickly asked: "How are you going to brush?"

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment. "The weather is good today, my mind is not sober, I want to think about it tomorrow."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What is good for brushing, obviously it is negative completion.

    Is the time for a lifetime a long time? How can it be so wasted?

    Really want to white hair and shake your teeth before going to the Raiders?

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to go to the Raiders tomorrow, the sound of the good feelings has been reduced, so that Bai Weiwei can not stand.

    [The male master is half-hearted. ¡¿

    [The male master feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    [The male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had already slept, and couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Don''t you say that you report once a day?¡±

    Even if you accumulate several times, it is not so wasteful.

    System: "The year has passed, and the usual number of reports has been restored."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bai Weiwei can only get up in a fateful way. "This is not as good as the newspaper. It is bad news."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (28)

    Chapter 1369 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (28)

    In fact, she has long discovered the attitude of Gu Nanli, who has been particularly surprised.

    Sometimes she feels that he does not hate her.

    After all, emotional expressions are not fake.

    But sometimes, she felt that Gu Nanli looked at her eyes, it was cold and biting, the emotion that was cold to the bones.

    Saying that it is not hate is also far-fetched.

    Moreover, the degree of goodwill is not falsified, and the negative feelings are basically related to disgust, hatred, and a bunch of negative emotions.

    His goodness is up and down, and he maintains a good feeling of around zero.

    Explain that his emotions for her are very complicated.

    But they are all negative emotions.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled, so many targets of Raiders have hatred against her. How can there be no Gu Nanli''s temperament?

    If you want to hate, just hate it and just hate it.

    Do not hate, the degree of goodwill is up.

    But as far as he is, he is entangled in whether or not to hate her.

    It¡¯s just not right, there is something wrong with it.

    Bai Weiwei put on her clothes and said to the system: "Where is Gu Nanli?"

    The degree of goodwill has dropped so badly that there is definitely a reason.

    The system was silent for a while, saying: "The box in the **** bar is tormenting the opponent."

    Bai Weiwei whispered aloud, "I will go and see it, and I¡¯ll start to brush my feelings."

    Otherwise, this guy''s neuropathy looks like an old nerve when he is old. At that time, it should be difficult to brush the sensitivity.

    And she just finished.

    The system suddenly said: "The branch mission is coming."

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to open the love phase to kill the branch line... Do you think that I want you to love Gu Nanli to kill each other for a lifetime can not reveal their own mind? Congratulations, you are right, it is so gratifying. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s face grudges - blaming the soul, can not wait to kill the main system.

    [Celebration... You are cheated. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [New Year''s new weather, all the squad tasks in the system sector are downgraded. Congratulations to the host for getting a new package that is difficult to adjust. ¡¿

    [The difficulty has dropped successfully, please host the task of unlocking the mystery of Gu Nanli''s life. ¡¿

    [The mission fails, the host will jump in the position of the frog, and stay in bed for a lifetime~~~]

    Bai Weiwei was deeply silent and said: "Is the punishment task in your system world so wonderful?"

    The frog jumped in a position and stayed in bed for a lifetime? That is a difficult posture, it is terrible to imagine.

    Moreover, what is the mystery of Gu Nanli¡¯s life experience?

    Isn¡¯t the information clearly written about his life?

    Bai Qi, the loyal subordinate, the son of Gu Bide.

    He used the reason to kill the father to fight against the white family.

    Is Gu Nanli up to raising?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Gu Nanli sat on the sofa in the box, and he looked very casual, wearing simple casual light-colored clothes.

    This light color makes his face more white.

    The man is so white, and the jade is as exquisite as the jade.

    However, Gu Nanli is a sitting position, which makes people dare not look down.

    His iron-clad wrists allow many people to automatically evade three feet.

    Gu Nanli held the glass in his hand and did not drink it. Instead, he said faintly: "How did you fool Sun Mo at the time?"

    Sun Mo is the biological mother of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Qi''s favorite woman.

    The man who was kneeling in front of him, his face was pale and his body was shaking.

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you said."

    This man is the owner of this bar. When he was caught by Gu Nanli, he was still awkward.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (29)

    Chapter 1370, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (29)

    I can¡¯t believe it, the secret things of the year.

    Why Gu Nanli can still find it.

    Obviously, all the clues were destroyed that year.

    No one knows it.

    Even Bai Qi was deceived, and Bai Weiwei has never been hurt and has been seriously ill, so for so many years, she has concealed the fact that she is not a white daughter.

    Gu Nanli was not angry. He only had a headache. He had a bad headache and began to hate Bai Weiwei.

    She can relieve his symptoms.

    So when he was uncomfortable, he couldn''t help but blame her, why she was not his medicine.

    Maybe she caught her in a cage someday, and then he wanted to go to bed, and then gave her an anesthesia needle so that she couldn''t move.

    He can hold her to sleep.

    Such a malicious thought made him feel that the existence of Bai Weiwei was still a little cute.

    Therefore, the good feeling that has already reached negative 20 has become negative eighteen.

    He raised his hand and the subordinates were immediately signaled. One of them smoked a cigarette and lit it to the bar owner.

    The boss was afraid of the powerful, but did not dare to pick up, can only take the cigarette.

    Gu Nanli took a drink and eased his uncomfortable nerves.

    Then he said in a cloud: "No need to be so scared, I will chat with you, I will double the money for you."

    Have you seen more than a dozen forced chats with guns and a standing eye?

    Moreover, the boss felt that he had finished talking, and his life was gone. He could not see the money.

    Gu Nanli Wensheng asked: "In that year, Gu Buide asked you to give birth to Sun Mo, how did you change me?"

    Gu is the most loyal subordinate of Bai Qi.

    But then he betrayed, and his family was completely destroyed by Bai Qi.

    But no one knows why Gu Buide suddenly wants to betray.

    Gu Nanli did not occasionally hear Gu Dede chatting with others, he still did not know.

    He turned out to be the son of Bai Qi.

    And Bai Weiwei is the biological daughter of Gu Bide.

    When Bai Qi was hit by the enemy, he was afraid that Sun Mo would be hurt.

    He handed Sun Mo to Gu Bide to take care of him.

    Sun Mo went to the United States, and Gu Bide and his wife have been following.

    The doctor is the owner of the bar.

    Then, a raccoon cat changed the old trick of the prince, and it was so easy to succeed.

    At that time, Bai Qi¡¯s career had just got a little bit of improvement, and he suffered a sharp counterattack.

    Because of the mad revenge of the enemy, so the news of Sun Mo¡¯s pregnancy is not dare to leak.

    Even the hospital B-check did not dare to go.

    Leading them do not know, the gender of the child in the belly of Sun Mo.

    Therefore, when Sun Mo produced a boy, but was replaced by the child of his wife, Gu Jiede, who was also produced by his peers, he did not wear a gang.

    But Gu Nanli did not understand.

    At that time, Bai Qi was not as good as the later.

    Why did Gu Bide want to exchange two children.

    After all, Bai Weiwei was the daughter of Bai Qi. At that time, Bai Qi was very dangerous.

    Gu Dede is putting his daughter''s life in the bomb area, waiting for her to die?

    The boss is sweating, "I really don''t know what you are saying... ah!"

    Gu Nanli suddenly raised his hand, and a fruit knife on the table had already smashed the back of the boss.

    The cigarette in his hand fell to the ground.

    The whole man huddled on the ground in pain and trembled.

    Gu Nanli wiped his fingertips with a paper towel and said plainly: "Continue, how did you change me that year?"

    The boss immediately scared, and he said: "Yes, Sun Mo, no, your mother is dying. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she would have a big bleeding. At that time, she was completely unconscious and didn¡¯t know her own child. What do you look like, Mr. Gu, you spare me, I am forced."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (30)

    Chapter 1371, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (30)

    Gu Nanli: "Is it difficult to produce?"

    The boss has been crying all the time, the back of his hand has been bleeding, and he does not know how to deal with it. He can only shake his body and beg for mercy.

    "Yes, your mother is overly worried about Baiqi, so if one does not pay attention, it will fall awkward and it will be difficult to produce."

    He did not dare to take anything. Anyway, Gu Nanli found him.

    It¡¯s useless to smash it, so all the brains are frank.

    "At that time, Gu''s wife was just born, so Gu Bide started thinking, I will change you and let Bai Weiwei live a good life."

    Gu Nanli is somewhat puzzled, saying one word at a time: "A good day?"

    The boss burst into tears, "Yes, good days, although Bai Qi had a lot of enemies at that time, but your mother''s family is a big business, very rich."

    Gu Nanli faintly sighed.

    The boss said with a snot and said: "Your mother, Sun Mo, is too loved by Bai Qi, so in order to be rushed out of her family with Bai Qi, she said that at that time, if Bai Qi died, she took it. The child went to her family."

    And Sun Mo¡¯s family has a lot of money.

    Jinyi jade food is not enough to eat.

    For Gu Bide, who was poor and white at the time and had a dark future.

    It is simply a terrible temptation.

    He wants his daughter to live a good life.

    After all, at that time, everyone thought that Bai Qi would die, and Sun Mo would go to the Sun family.

    Where do you know, Bai Qi can turn over.

    And Sun Mo has never mentioned her mother''s words.

    When Gu Bide responded, her daughter could not change back, and she had to be afraid.

    Will Bai Weiwei be discovered.

    I dare not really kill Gu Nanli, after all, if the truth is solved.

    His murder of Gu Nanli will surely be retaliated by Bai Qi.

    Keep Gu Nanli at least hostage.

    This kind of fearful day has been a long time, and he is not betrayed.

    It was the time of betrayal, because Bai Qi¡¯s revenge was too fast.

    Gu Nanli escaped from the robbery and was not promoted by Gu Duide as an adult.

    The boss said everything. "Bai Weiwei didn''t know about it, because she was worried that she was young and ignorant, and she always thought she was Miss Bai."

    Gu Nanli stayed for a few seconds before he whispered: "So I am really not a child of Gu Bide."

    Everything is speculation, and the information is almost impossible to find.

    The only person who can find the relationship is the bar owner.

    Although my heart is already at the bottom.

    But still... coldhearted.

    Gu Nanli only felt that the temple was bursting with pain. He said, "You are really good."

    Bai Qi¡¯s so savvy person is ruined by being too convinced of his brother.

    The boss won''t even say anything: "Mr. Gu, no, Mr. Bai..."

    Gu Nanli looked up and his eyes were scary. "What are you calling me?"

    The boss shook, licking the bleeding hand, did not dare to scream.

    Gu Nanli looked at the timid boss with a dark, dark-eyed look that made people scare.

    "Who knows about this?"

    The boss cried and said: "No one, I dare not say that after dreaming, after Gu Jiede was killed by Bai Qi, I have not been able to say a word after hiding for so many years."

    Even the doctors dare not do it.

    I am afraid that I will be caught by Bai Qi, find out the secret of this old age, and my life is not guaranteed.

    Gu Nanli took a deep breath and said softly: "Good, you can go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (31)

    Chapter 1372, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (31)

    The boss stunned and thought he could go.

    As a result, a man around Gu Nanli came over and dragged him out, he only knew that he was taking Huangquan Road.

    Gu Nanli sat on the sofa, he held the glass and his nails turned white.

    Suddenly some of the subordinates came over cautiously. "Mr. Gu, someone saw Miss Bai."

    Gu Nanli suddenly coldly said: "Mr. Gu? Miss Bai?"

    The tone can''t be said cold, can''t tell the ridicule.

    It makes people shudder.

    Gu Nanli once again took a sip of wine. "What is she doing?"

    The subordinate hesitated a moment and said: "In the dance floor, dance... dance."

    Gu Nanli: "Is there a man around?"

    Subordinates: "...Yes."

    The answer is a little scared.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were stained with poisonous knives, cold and vicious.

    "She is really happy and happy."

    As far as he was concerned, he had never slept a good feeling from childhood to childhood, had a safe meal, and prayed for more than a decade of family affair, ruined in the night of eavesdropping.

    A child who has been replaced.

    A... a squat embryo that lives in the dark and rolls in pain.

    He suddenly smiled, holding the hand of the glass and trembled hard, then he almost broke his teeth and said, "Give me her, I want her..."

    This sentence is in my mouth, can''t tell, what do you want her to do?

    All these years? The **** are dead, and the two of them are still there.

    Is he going to kill her to calm his resentment?

    The subordinates carefully asked: "Would you like to invite Miss Bai?"

    Gu Nanli suddenly broke out and smashed the glass to the ground. "Don''t call her Miss Bai, she doesn''t deserve this name."

    The subordinates trembled and did not dare to scream.

    Gu Nanli was unstable and he gasped for a few moments, and the anger in his eyes was suppressed.

    He lay back on the sofa, half down his eyes, and slowly said: "Go please, please don''t come and use it, use it, no matter what means, I will see her now."

    The subordinate immediately trembled and then quickly went to "please" Bai Weiwei.

    And Bai Weiwei just heard the good feeling reminder sound.

    [The male master is responsible for thirty-five. ¡¿

    This has dropped so much goodwill, this is not a normal decline.

    Then she saw that a bunch of people surrounded the dance floor.

    Those sturdy men with weapons drove people away.

    No one dared to come to protest.

    When the dance floor was empty, one of the assistant men came over and respectfully said, "Miss White, our family wants to invite you to have a drink."

    What to drink?

    Poison, or strong sulfuric acid?

    This is not good.

    Bai Weiwei also plans to meet Gu Nanli, just asked what Gu Nanli is doing.

    The system actually said that I don''t know.

    This made her very vigilant.

    After all, what the general system does not know may be related to the branch task.

    Bai Weiwei followed those people to the door of the box, and everyone stopped at the door.

    "You go in, Miss Bai."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. She ordered a menthol smoke, stuck it in her hand, and then walked in.

    After entering, I saw Gu Nanli leaning on the edge of the sofa, his white face, transparent and transparent.

    The beautiful eyes are closed, the black hair is scattered, and the lips are not red.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely, "Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Nanli finally gave a reaction. He was lazy and looked up. She saw her standing in the doorway, and the smoke smashed her lazy eyebrows.

    Her glamorous one point, one less point.

    Always so good.

    Gu Nanli looked at her for a moment, and suddenly reached out and said with a hoarse voice, "Come here."

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat dangerous and blinked, and he was somewhat impatient with his tone.

    But she still walked over.

    Just walking to his side, he has suddenly buckled her arm and pulled her into her arms.

    Then he lay down on the sofa and circled her into her arms.

    He buried his head in her shoulder, and took a sigh of greed, only to press the voice and said: "When I woke up, I will pack you up."

    After that, he finally couldn''t support it and went straight to sleep.

    Huge stimulation, long-term lack of sleep, when he was angry and looking for Bai Weiwei, it broke out completely.

    He saw her, and he couldn¡¯t remember what hatred he had for a time.

    Just want to sleep, hold her into my arms, just do not move, give myself a precious sleep.

    Bai Weiwei was held, and there was no movement.

    She sighed. "You don''t have to wait until he wakes up to clean up me. Now I am already tormenting me."

    It¡¯s been tortured for a night without moving.

    And the goodness of Gu Nanli¡¯s neuropathy is so low by what stimulus?

    The last one, there is more to add today, although it is still relatively late to update, but today is because of writing more chapters.

    So good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (33)

    Chapter 1373, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (33)

    Usually savvy and icy, because of such a soft look, plus the curvature of the eyes is just cute.

    Innocent that can''t be said.

    Bai Weiwei once again lamented, no wonder this guy is always cold-faced, and not only cold face, but also with bangs pressed his eyes, a cold and incomparable look.

    So biased towards the appearance of the cute department.

    When a gangster head is really too convincing.

    She saw that his forehead was sweating, thinking for a few seconds, and suddenly reached out and touched his head.

    Something is hot.

    Cold sweat also has a fever.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and suddenly reached down and held his left shoulder, which was where her bullets came in.

    Gu Nanli, like a sting, frowned.

    This action also made him wake up immediately, and the coldness in his eyes returned.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his wrist and frowned. "The wound is inflamed. What do your doctors do?"

    Such a heavy wound, even so many days are still inflamed?

    Gu Nanli moved his shoulders, licking his lips, then pushing her away, and some weakly propped up his body. His eyes contained a few vigilance.

    But before he took two steps, he suddenly turned around and dragged her arm forward.

    "Come with me."

    His voice is completely hoar.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his hand, which was really big.

    Then she didn''t care much about it: "Where? Where did you sleep for one night last night, my sister didn''t care much about it, but if you still want to continue to indicate then there is no benefit, are you so embarrassed?"

    Gu Nanli did not say anything, but stared at her.

    Sister, sister...

    His birth day was actually a few hours longer than her.

    Sun Mo was bleeding when he was rescued.

    Gu¡¯s wife also started to produce, and the nurse was born.

    The nurse was then wiped out.

    It is almost impossible to exchange children, and it can be done so easily in that special environment.

    So she died, she is also his sister.

    Gu Nanli took a deep breath and said that she hated her. In fact, she hated Gu Duide.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, there was a shattered light, and the sounds of various good feelings rising and falling were constantly heard from the ear.

    Up and down.

    At least a dozen times.

    In the end, there is no such thing as a point of view. It is just like the wall-grass.

    Finally stabilized.

    Negative twenty.

    Bai Weiwei always felt that he was in this box last night, what should have happened.

    So the degree of affection for her will be so complicated.

    Gu Nanli suddenly loosened her hand, her face was red, then he turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei did not keep up. After all, people did not allow themselves to be too close to the heat.

    Gu Nanli, such a person, do not understand what he is thinking, it is best not to be too enthusiastic.

    And she and him, followed by a great hatred of the door.

    I always feel that he is not very similar, because the evil spirits of the door are so low.

    Because there is more hatred with her, the degree of goodwill is very firm, anyway, it is negative, so it will not fall back so quickly after the good feelings.

    "All, what happened last night?"

    The system is eating a pack of dried seaweed shrimp for two days. "It is the man who is dealing with his own enemy."

    Bai Weiwei held his chin and said calmly: "Is it related to me?"

    The system looks at the system message boards, and the lines about the branch tasks are given by the main system.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (34)

    Chapter 1374 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (34)

    Anyway, the host can''t guess what the branch task is.

    So it can only be read in the lines: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then you have recorded it, show it to me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "I know, you can''t say it. Then last night should be related to the sideline mission, which is related to Gu Nanli''s life experience, but why is it better to reduce my feelings about his life?" Is his life related to me?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Your mother, can you guess this?

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin and his brain was running at high speed.

    "Strange, the secret of life experience related to me. No, it is said that life experience must be related to the previous generation, then it is related to Bai Qi, or Sun Mo, is it the illegitimate child of Bai Qi, my biological brother, or my brother?"

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "That brothers and sisters can''t be together, the system has prescribed."

    Therefore, the plot of the brothers and sisters in so many planes must have no blood relationship.

    It¡¯s true that brothers and sisters will be blocked.

    Bai Weiwei clap, "I understand, rule out a possibility. Then the rest may be that I am not Baiqi''s biological?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "You have no rebuttal?"

    System: How to refute, is true.

    Bai Weiwei tried to guess, "Gu Nanli is the son of Bai Qi?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I stayed silent for a few minutes at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei tried to continue to speculate, "Sun Mo derailed? Bai Qi also derailed?"

    Both men derailed at the same time.

    Sun Mo may have given birth to her.

    Then Bai Qi also derailed with Gu Jiede''s wife and gave birth to Gu Nanli.

    No wonder, Gu Dede will betray the murder.

    Who can bear with a green hat on top of the head, a group of horses running on green hats every day, no wonder to make a white one.

    The system has been stunned for a while, and the host you guessed is too heavy.

    Bai Weiwei guessed, but did not hear the system said that the completion of the quest task.

    It seems that this task is not so good.

    Because of the time, Bai Weiwei is not entangled.

    The system can''t be reminded, just guess it, and continue to guess the host.

    After all, the rules are set, and it is too bad for Bai Weiwei.

    After Gu Nanli returned home, the strong support body could not hold back.

    He was black in front of his eyes, his footsteps slammed, and finally reached out and held the wall.

    The private doctor was called and re-wrapped the wound. It didn''t really matter much with the wound.

    The current state of Gu Nanli is caused by insomnia and psychological factors.

    Don''t look at his skill so well, years of insomnia has already made his body almost the same.

    If you can''t get it anymore, and get a good long-term sleep.

    It¡¯s a matter of time before the body is paralyzed.

    Gu Nanli was lying on the bed with an ice bag on his head. His eyes were cold and sullen.

    The body is rebelling, and it is cold and hot.

    He suddenly stopped breathing and closed his eyes to sleep, knowing if he would not force himself to sleep.

    Then the disease will be dragged into a serious illness.

    Gu Nanli tried to fall asleep, but in less than a moment, he suddenly struggled to wake up.

    He gasped, his face was very red, and an unbearable pain stirred his stomach.

    He finally couldn''t stand it and coughed up.

    Gu Nanli felt that he had coughed something, took a handkerchief and gently touched his mouth, only to see that the handkerchief was bloodshot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (35)

    Chapter 1375 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (35)

    The care around her was immediately frightened, and she rushed to find a doctor.

    The doctor rushed in and gave Gu Nanli a shot of a fever.

    Then there was a tedious check.

    Finally, the doctor can''t help. "You have to sleep, Mr. Gu."

    Gu Nanli was not so vulnerable, but he said weakly: "I can''t sleep."

    The doctor tried hard to advise, "Is there anything that makes you feel at ease, can you make you so small for a while? You are so ill, the little illness becomes a terrible disease for you."

    Otherwise, for so many days, the wounds on the shoulders of normal people have already been scarred.

    His wound is still pus.

    It is not because of over-heading that immunity has no way to resist foreign germs.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a while, his face was red and not normal, and he was scared when he looked at it. His eyes were a bit fragile.

    Of course, it just passed by and no one saw it.

    Then the doctor heard what he said vaguely.

    The doctor wants to listen to him carefully, but the body is just getting close.

    Gu Nanli has been watching him coldly, and it seems that he is not too offended.

    The doctor scared a cold sweat and immediately dared not say anything.

    Gu Nanli coveted and suddenly said: "Take it by phone."

    The other person immediately took the mobile phone, and Gu Nanli¡¯s finger hesitated, and then dialed a mobile number that he had never played.

    Just a temporary drug.

    He has been forbearing for so many years, what can''t be patient with a white Weiwei.

    Although I really want to make her dazzling and arrogant look, completely step on the soles of the feet to crush.

    Then she looked at her broken bones.

    If it weren''t for her to let him sleep, he might have started to torture her.

    That night last night, he did fall asleep, even if he had a nightmare behind him.

    But Bai Weiwei was the first person to pull him out of the mud when he fell into such a deep nightmare.

    The phone sounded for a while, Gu Nanli felt that he was losing his patience.

    He just had to hang up and the phone over there was picked up.

    "Hey?"

    Is her voice, lazy, accompanied by... rain?

    It''s raining?

    Gu Nanli didn''t think much, "Do you want to do business?"

    She went to Chen¡¯s place, didn¡¯t she want to wash it?

    If you do this, how many people will eventually want to transform and wash white, and they will die if they die.

    She dared to take this road, and it was really courageous.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a few seconds before he said slowly: "What business."

    Gu Nanli: "Stay with me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If you are so embarrassed, do you know that Gu Nanli is really just sleeping.

    She applauded his wretchedness.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice was hoarse and with a hint of weakness. He leaned on the soft pillow and said with exhaustion: ¡°I will help you wash the smuggled industry.¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s smuggling industry is the real pillar of the White House.

    Although the arms can not really wash the white transition.

    But some of them are vital, and a very profitable business can do it.

    It¡¯s just that few people can transform these legitimate businesses into success.

    After all, in the serious business circle, who is willing to take business.

    Even if you have a legally capable business on hand, your dark background can''t be washed, and you will be overwhelmed at any time.

    Gu Nanli has this power and can **** Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before asking: "How long will you sleep with you?"

    System: I feel that I am listening to what **** transactions, full of all kinds of yellow storms can not be said.

    Gu Nanli: "Until..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (36)

    Chapter 1376 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (36)

    I wanted to say a specific date.

    But the sound of the water on her side was so obvious that he came back and said, "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Bath."

    Of course, in order to answer the phone, I did not stand under the shower, but did not turn off the sound of water.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s brain suddenly burst into pain, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of the woman¡¯s bathing.

    His face stiffened and he said, "When you succeed in whitewashing, the deal is over."

    After that, he buckled his phone and reached out and blinked.

    The body is very uncomfortable, but her words are the same as the repeater, and the bath is repeated...

    Gu Nanli half asleep and half asleep, others carefully said: "Mr. Gu, white ... amount, the white lady came."

    Gu Nanli angered, everyone knows that it cannot be called Miss Bai.

    But don''t call Miss Bai, it is not appropriate to call the name directly.

    It is simply difficult.

    Gu Nanli''s face was white and tired, and he said faintly: "Let''s follow the original call and let her come in. After she comes, she will let her in, without special notice."

    The subordinate seems to have been stunned for three seconds before answering, and then goes down.

    Mr. Gu has never let the woman, can not inform the entrance, it seems that Miss Bai is in a special position.

    When Bai Weiwei walked into the room from outside the door, she saw Gu Nanli half leaning against the big pillow, her head resting on the pillow with her eyes closed, and the black short hair sticking to the rosy cheek.

    He seems to be very uncomfortable, the neckline of the pajamas is open, the thin lips are not consciously biting, and the thin red lips are extraordinarily fragile.

    Although Bai Weiwei knows from the system, Gu Nanli¡¯s insomnia is very serious and even serious enough to get sick.

    But for the first time, insomnia can afflict a big man to this point.

    She walked over and saw the ice bag thrown aside.

    It should be Gu Nanli¡¯s own throw, and the doctor seems to have no courage to command him.

    So let him be so arrogant.

    Bai Weiwei reached for the ice bag and touched his forehead with the other hand.

    Gu Nanli had suffered from closed eyes and did not notice the arrival of Bai Weiwei.

    Her hand is much cooler than his temperature.

    When he posted it on his white forehead, he instinctively cringed.

    Gu Nanli quickly opened his eyes and flashed a chilly alert in the eyelids. Then he saw her with her head down, thick black eyelashes, pressed her beautiful eyes, and reflected in the eyes, like broken The stars are scattered.

    Her expression couldn''t be said softly, her fingers pressed against his forehead, and the movements were natural and familiar.

    Then he heard her faint disapproval sound, "How come you, this is not a child."

    Gu Nanli''s brain is a bit confusing. If it is normal, he will not give her a chance, so close to him.

    But at this moment, he has suffered from various dark tortures for too long, the warm aroma of her body, and the gentleness of her face to the expression of compassion.

    It made him feel greedy in his heart.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: I am completely unhappy, and my feelings are numb up and down.

    So she was very calm, putting the ice bag on his forehead.

    Gu Nanli reached out and the palm of the high temperature, even if it was so weak, his strength was still scary.

    He suppressed his voice and made himself too hoarse throat, not too vague, "go to bed, sleep."

    He needs sleep too much.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (37)

    Chapter 1377 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (37)

    So I can''t wait to bring her to bed immediately.

    Bai Weiwei raised an eyebrow. "You are really anxious."

    Gu Nanli has no expression, his eyes are still chilly, but his posture is too tired and embarrassing.

    Not too scary.

    Bai Weiwei condensed the ridicule on his face and then reached out and pulled his pillow out.

    Gu Nanli fell on the mattress because of his weakness.

    Bai Weiwei threw the pillow on the ground and said to the awkward care worker: "Look for a lower pillow, don''t be too soft, warm white for twenty-four hours, quilt take a new one, take a few more beds. Change it."

    She told his subordinates in an orderly manner.

    It seems that I don''t know who I am on the site.

    And he said that doing business with her is just a verbal agreement.

    This kind of agreement can be torn at any time, she is not afraid at all, he let her come just to murder her.

    This woman... sometimes savvy, sometimes like an idiot.

    Bai Weiwei put Gu Nanli on a pillow, then held his back in the back of his head and gently placed his head on the pillow.

    His hand couldn''t hold her for too long, so it was released.

    And Bai Weiwei handed him an ice pack and put a thermometer on his mouth.

    He reached out and pulled off his pajamas, put the quilt under his chest, and said casually: "You need to dissipate heat, baby."

    Gu Nanli did not resist, his face was red and unnatural, his eyes were clear and revealing water vapor, reminiscent of the puppy of the baby.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and lick his black hair. The temperature was quite a lot. "It''s just a fever, don''t worry."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face sank, and the coldness said: ¡°Do you think I dare not kill you?¡±

    No one dares to touch his head in such a deviant move.

    This place is deadly and offensive.

    Although his face was very gloomy, he was holding a thermometer, and the words were too vague, but they were not scary.

    Bai Weiwei laughed and continued to reach out and brush his hair, and all his black hair was messed up. "Okay, Xiao Erha, you still want to sleep, don''t be so prepared, anyway, I really want to kill you." Is the opportunity."

    She said that before he was sleeping next to her.

    At that time, if she really fell down, she might have a chance to kill him.

    It is only possible, after all, in the face of real death threats, his reactionary nerves are still very powerful even in his sleep.

    Gu Nanli suddenly stuck in the brain, what is the second two?

    And Bai Weiwei has bowed his head, took out the thermometer in his mouth, and took a look at the temperature. "Thirty-nine degrees, you burn really badly, let the doctor infuse."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face changed, ¡°I don¡¯t infuse.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked back at him, just like watching a mentally handicapped bear child, and did not care much about it: "What happened to the infusion? Is it afraid of poison, or is it afraid of needle?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s body was stiff and his fingers licked and he said, ¡°I just lack sleep.¡±

    Yes, he is afraid of the needle.

    Who knows, he will not leak out such weak mental weakness.

    Bai Weiwei looked completely. "I am afraid that the needle is fine. How many children before the age of six are afraid, you are only one of them and not shameful."

    Is this not enough shame?

    Before the age of six, he has fallen to compare with the children before the age of six?

    Gu Nanli is also a brain burnt, and a very rational and sober person on weekdays, tortured to the uncle, is taken by Bai Weiwei with a rhythm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (38)

    Chapter 1378 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (38)

    He snorted and said in his own instinct: "I don''t infuse."

    Bai Weiwei has no choice but to sigh. "If you don''t infuse, you can''t go back with a fever. The ice pack is not fast enough. You can only use my secret recipe."

    Gu Nanli originally wanted to show a mocking smile. What is the secret recipe for high fever?

    Drinking cold granules or sputum Chinese medicine?

    But the next second, Bai Weiwei has bowed his head and put his hand on his shoulder.

    Her eyelashes are half-pressed, with a hint of soft light in the water, pious and serious.

    It seems that this kiss is of great significance to her and is very cherished.

    Let him stupid for a long time to return to God.

    When Bai Weiwei let go of him, he saw her lips half-closed. "It will not be good to pass the cold to me."

    Gu Nanli has not heard such a mentally retarded statement.

    But there was no snoring, and then he saw her intimately press him on the pillow and feed him water.

    Then I felt that I was in trouble with the ice pack when I was sleeping, and she took the nurse to take the fever sticker.

    The fever stickers are still children''s.

    After all, doctors can''t imagine that Gu Nanli had to post a fever sticker.

    He even put his ice bag on his forehead, and if he dared to put the fever on his forehead, he would not kill him.

    Therefore, the doctor heard that he had to go back to the fever, and it was too late to go out and buy it. He had to send the child''s child to the fever.

    Then under the strange eyes of the doctor and the caregiver.

    Bai Weiwei posted the child''s fever on Gu Nanli''s forehead and handed his hair.

    Just like taking care of children.

    Everyone was scared of a cold sweat, but no one dared to say anything.

    Just when everyone thought that Gu Nanli wanted a temper, he suddenly looked up at them and looked at them. "Go out."

    Everyone stunned and immediately looked at Bai Weiwei, then ran out of the fart and closed the door.

    Gu Nanli is so difficult to serve, some people are happy to receive them very happy.

    After people are gone.

    Gu Nanli lost all his strength. He leaned his head on the pillow and had some difficulty breathing.

    The bed was big, he was lying in the center, and he seemed to be a little lonely.

    Bai Weiwei took off her coat and shoes without talking much, went to bed and pulled the quilt, and took the initiative to get him in his arms.

    He felt the coolness of her body, with the aroma of water vapor and shower gel that had just been bathed.

    Not rich, not light.

    It is very suitable for her taste.

    Gu Nanli actually didn''t adapt to lying next to others, but he could sleep beside her.

    He didn''t know why he had to be Bai Weiwei.

    After all, he has reason to hate her.

    After Bai Weiwei hugged him, he found that his body was stiffer than a stone. She comforted her heartily: "I won''t marry you while you are asleep, you can sleep peacefully."

    Gu Nanli suddenly asked: "You are not afraid that I will kill you."

    After all, they lived a few times before you died.

    Bai Weiwei: "You said that you want to do business with me, suspend our love and hate, what I am afraid of."

    Gu Nanli: "Do you believe me so much?"

    Bai Weiwei is very surprised. "Of course I believe, others don''t know, you can still believe this person."

    Gu Nanli was silent, and she was somewhat wronged by her words.

    Feel the threat to throw it out, and the softness is not stressed.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached for the back of his head and put his face on his chest. She reached out and slammed his back.

    "Sleep, after all, business, I will be very responsible."

    Gu Nanli sticks to her chest, her face is redder, and she doesn''t know if she has a fever or something else.

    But listening to her steady heartbeat, he actually closed his eyes slowly, and the familiar feeling of sleep wrapped him up.

    Just when he was about to fall asleep, he heard that Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was not light or heavy.

    "Right, you drank a lot of water. Remember to tell me when you want to get up at night, I will give you a urinal."

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    Feeling that she is taking care of her mentally handicapped?

    The last one, there is still time to add a few more immediately. I am so touched, I don¡¯t have a friendly door, I have time to write a text.

    Good night, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (39)

    Chapter 1379 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (39)

    Although Gu Nanli is very dissatisfied, it is very tangled, hesitant, and even grievances.

    But the good feelings have gone up and have gone up.

    And it fell without swinging up and down the wall grass.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Although it is still a good feeling, with all kinds of negative emotions, but it is really good news for Bai Weiwei.

    Because this kind of goodwill has finally returned to her familiar field.

    No matter how slow it is, as long as it is not as up and down as before, she will probably be able to grasp the emotional state of Gu Nanli.

    The system was very happy with two bags of dried bananas on a discounted day.

    Because of the good feelings of this increase, it is not a messy feeling.

    It is a real data related to love.

    So many planes are summed up. Only love is the most solid, and the easiest to brush.

    Although the family is also very good.

    But in general, there is really no Raiders who can fill the family value by one hundred.

    So the data of love has risen, and the system is as relieved as the host.

    Bai Weiwei''s sleep is very good, and there is a system to escort, even if Gu Nanli suddenly has a hot head, she will collapse with a gun.

    The system will also remind her in advance.

    In the middle of her, she noticed that Gu Nanli had moved, and immediately said vaguely: "I want to go to the bathroom? I have people in the chamber pot under the bed. Can I take it for you?"

    After she said that her eyes did not open, she would get up and stumbled to reach the chamber pot.

    Gu Nanli seemed to be silent for a moment before dragging her back to hug and said coldly: "No."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t wake up at all, and when she heard it, she immediately went to sleep happily.

    The burning of Gu Nanli has already retreated, and the body has received such a sufficient amount of sleep supplements for the first time, which makes his temperamental temper even more stable.

    The black hair is a little wet and it is sweating after the fever has subsided.

    He silently looked at Bai Weiwei who slept like a pig.

    He didn''t have a nightmare this time, he was more secure than ever.

    Because he hadn''t slept for such a long time, he didn''t feel sleepy for a while, and he looked at her face and saw her clothes messed up.

    A thin layer of bottoming shirt can almost see the shape of the underwear inside.

    And underwear is a very soft material, there is no support.

    Gu Nanli stared at her for a long while, only to find that her thinking was actually diverging in the direction that cannot be said.

    His face was a lot colder, but he didn''t move, but he kept his side lying.

    I saw Bai Weiwei for several hours.

    It seems to be observing what a wonderful thing is.

    When Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and seemed to wake up, he didn''t know why he was guilty of pulling the quilt.

    The quilt was placed on her neck, and then he quickly changed his position and closed his eyes to sleep.

    Then I waited for a while, and I heard that the woman next to me was yawning, and then she slammed the quilt and got up.

    Gu Nanli did not move, he did not marry her.

    I just never sleep in bed with others, so some people are not used to waking up and facing a person.

    When Gu Nanli was patient and closed his eyes and sleep.

    A soft hand took off the fever sticker on his forehead, then the hand touched his cheek.

    Gently touched his neck, and then her voice was close to me.

    "Boiled back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (40)

    Chapter 1380 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (40)

    When she touched him, his fingers had touched the sharp knife hidden in the bottom of the bed.

    After all, her fingers dared to put on his neck, this place is deadly than the head.

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to know that his killing is the same.

    She pulled the quilt, covered him tightly, and then went out.

    And Gu Nanli has opened her eyes and looked at her beautiful back, so she went out.

    For a time, the bed was a bit cold.

    He loosened the sharp knife in his hand and pressed a cold touch on his eyes.

    If it is not insomnia, it is very risky to have a bed with Bai Weiwei.

    Their relationship is too complicated.

    There was a sudden shattering sound outside the door.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s sharp ears capture their conversation.

    "Rare porridge, light, a small dish can be served with porridge water, not too much."

    When she told people, she was not condescending, nor was she asking.

    It is natural that it is very natural to direct others to work.

    Also let others be willing to listen to her.

    Such a person, if it really makes her fly into the sky, it should not be a waste.

    When Bai Weiwei came in, she saw that Gu Nanli still closed his eyes, and the steady breathing suit was very professional.

    The system is still chanting, "I don''t even feel good, it''s hard-hearted."

    Bai Weiwei said lazily: "The warmth strategy has no obvious effect on Gu Nanli, and the feelings are too low. If the vigilance is too strong, the effect will be compromised."

    Gu Nanli is such a person, it is a miracle to let her approach him.

    If you are looking forward to using a warm strategy at the beginning, let him put down his heart.

    That is almost impossible.

    What she is doing now is just letting him get used to her existence.

    And the increase in the degree of goodwill requires some external catalyst.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry, anyway, more time.

    With Gu Nanli really suffering seven old and eighty, she is not worried.

    Therefore, the time of Raiders for a lifetime is really beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the room and saw Gu Nanli quietly closing his eyes, missing the cold light in his eyes.

    He was a lot softer in the whole person, and in the smudge of the morning light, he was as beautiful as a little angel.

    She walked over, silently reaching out to touch his clothes, and then slowly unbuttoning him.

    The button has just been unlocked three or four, Gu Nanli has opened his eyes, his hand is also clasping her wrist, and it seems to be cut off.

    Like Wei Weizi, Bai Weiwei is not annoyed, but calmly said: "Give you clothes, they are all wet with sweat, and let the doctor come over and give you a re-injury."

    When she said that the gunshot wound was a slight meal, it was not annoyed, but explained: "You must do it, you know."

    This gun laid her position on the road.

    After all, Bai Qi died, and she is a weak woman who does not want to fall to the point of misery.

    Only reveal the wolf''s fangs to tell everyone.

    Even if she does not have a father, she can hold up the white house.

    The White House is the shelter that she relies on to survive and shelter from the wind and rain.

    When he first came to pick Gu Nanli and killed his sniper with several management members.

    It is also a must.

    Even Gu Nanli can''t say that Bai Weiwei is wrong.

    Because if he is in her position, she will be more than her, and there will be no regrets.

    Gu Nanli''s eyes were cold, and she looked at her like ice scum, then got up: "I won''t move you until the business is finished. You will sleep with me, and I won''t break the contract to make you suffer."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (45)

    Chapter 1381, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (45)

    This sentence actually has a metaphor.

    That is, when the business is completed, what about the hatred between them?

    The revenge of this gun will be retained until the business is completed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down for a while, but did not respond, but said: "Change clothes, change medicine, and then eat something to replenish your strength. You should not be a child and you need someone to marry."

    When Gu Nanli was told by her child, she succumbed.

    I still want to talk to her, I can''t say a word.

    This woman always has the ability to block him and can''t say anything.

    He let go of her hand, "Hey me? You don''t have this qualification."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Do you still need qualifications for your mother?

    You are the Jade Emperor.

    If it weren¡¯t for the hard-won good feelings, she slaps in the past to make him awake.

    In the second... No, the kindergarten small class thought is sick, you have to use current treatment.

    Bai Weiwei resisted the urge to kill him, got up and went out to see the breakfast?

    Gu Nanli wants to have breakfast, she also wants to eat.

    Do business in his home, and pack it to eat.

    Gu Nanli saw her go out, and lowered her eyelashes for a while, then she rattled the bell and let the doctor come over.

    When Bai Weiwei came in, she just saw Gu Nanli sitting on the edge of the bed, bare upper body, and the doctor was giving him a bandage.

    His body is not perfect, but full of scars.

    The most serious scar in the abdomen is almost a mark that is opened and sealed.

    This scar gave his body a fierce and strong sense of strength.

    And his face is with the juvenile whiteness, even if the expression is cold, it also forms a beautiful contrast.

    Gu Nanli saw Bai Weiwei, just faintly raised his eyes, and then left the doctor indifferently.

    Then he wore clothes, white shirts, gray suit jackets, but no tie, but the sense of juvenile was a lot less because of the clothes.

    When he got dressed, he clasped the button on his cuff with one hand, which may be weak.

    His fingers were a little trembling, and there was no deduction.

    Gu Nanli is not annoyed, just want to try again, Bai Weiwei has come over.

    She held out her fingertips and pinched his expensive cufflinks, then gently buckled him.

    The soft fingertips rubbed his wrists, causing a slight tremor.

    Gu Nanli looked at her with no expression, suddenly said: "You will meet the wind to make the rudder, please me, what do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei is straightforward. "I want to build a real estate, but the approval process has gone wrong."

    How can a white house be such a special person?

    If Bai Qi is still a few white people, but he is dead, Bai Weiwei will have to start again and it will be difficult to pass.

    Gu Nanli did not speak, but flashed a chill in his eyes, and then went out without a buzz.

    Bai Weiwei did not care to keep up.

    She quickly solved the breakfast and saw Gu Nanli holding the spoon, not driving for a long time.

    After eating it, Bai Weiwei wiped his mouth and got up and left.

    Nothing is dragging the water.

    When I came to sleep, I planned to go home after a night of sleep.

    Gu Nanli took a porridge slowly, and then when she walked out the door, she suddenly said softly: "The things on the ground don''t have to worry, they will be solved soon."

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and then turned back, revealing a smile, and sincerely happy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (46)

    Chapter 1382, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (46)

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, even if I really want to take the chamber pot with you every day, I feel very worth it."

    After that, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the expression that Gu Nanli had changed, and went straight out.

    Outside the door, there is a car waiting for her.

    When the white wood was the driver, he saw Bai Weiwei coming out of the door and holding the steering wheel with some force.

    But soon he didn''t have any expression, and got off the bus to open the door to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei got on the bus and said calmly: "Go back."

    White wood was in the driver''s seat, looking at the rearview mirror, staring at her white neck, and found no special traces.

    But she stayed with Gu Nanli all night...

    "noob?"

    Bai Weiwei shouted with some disappointment.

    Shiki immediately awake from the shackles and bowed his head and said, "Yes, Missy."

    After she left, Gu Nanli took the spoon for a long time and suddenly threw the spoon into the bowl. The eyebrows were still tired, but the eyes were already clear.

    Gu Nanli made people take the table and rested in bed under the advice of the doctor.

    However, he took some documents to bed to correct.

    Bai Weiwei came to sleep, he gave her resources to let her wash white.

    This transaction is like any transaction he has done before, and he feels that his mind is calm.

    I signed a name and always felt that I was sitting down and panicked.

    His cold, pale face, without any expression, went to the quilt.

    I touched a slender and exquisite bracelet, which is composed of crystal clear crystal and some light blue gems. It is very fashionable.

    Gu Nanli also knows that it is Bai Weiwei.

    When he thought of something else in his bed, he was a bit strange and novel.

    After all, this is the first time that I have touched someone else''s things in my bed.

    Gu Nanli pondered for a moment, then held the bracelet in his hand, then got out of bed, opened the safe, and there was a small silver pistol inside.

    It was Bai Weiwei¡¯s gun that was going to kill him.

    He casually threw the bracelet in, then cold-faced, and must find her in the future.

    Injury him, killing his subordinates, hindering him from accepting the industry of Baijia, and even one of the parties to the civet cat for the prince.

    Her existence, for him, is like a throat, not to be unhappy.

    If she could make him sleep well, she could not have been so comfortable now.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s thoughts on his mind did not reveal a half point.

    And Bai Weiwei heard the good feeling dropped by two points.

    But it quickly rose back.

    Still maintained at minus ten.

    Today is another day that Gu Nanli hates her.

    In the evening, Bai Weiwei went to Gujia as soon as possible. This time, he came in a hurry and brought things messy.

    Gu Nanli''s face is a bit ugly to see that she brought a box of skin care products? cosmetic? Or what a ghost nail polish and a fake tattoo sticker.

    Bai Weiwei has no unwelcome consciousness.

    She began to sort out what she brought.

    Gu Nanli stood next to her and looked at a lot of things that made him dizzy.

    "What are these?" He finally couldn''t help but gnash his teeth.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a bottle of rainbow-colored nail polish. "You see, it is the **** brand of nail polish. This bottle is a new product of their company. It is good to see."

    Gu Nanli: Where does this diseased color look good?

    Bai Weiwei picked up a tube of purple lipstick again. "Look, this color is **** brand, but the king in the lipstick, and purple is the king of the king. I like it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (47)

    Chapter 1383, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (47)

    Gu Nanli: The king can''t see it. The best is true. Will this color be stained without poisoning?

    Bai Weiwei picked up the tattoo sticker again. "This is the tattoo of the little pig Page. It has been very hot recently. Do you want to try it, wash it with water."

    Gu Nanli finally couldn''t stand it. "You throw it out."

    These things are simply challenging his lack of normal patience.

    A large number of bottles and cans were painted on the face, and the thickness of the coating was spelled out over the iron gate of the bank vault.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly, and suddenly a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes.

    "Mr. Gu, you let a woman throw out their skin care products, you will definitely have no wife in the future."

    It¡¯s not easy for me. After comparing the skin care products that are most suitable for my skin, do men think it is easy?

    Which man dares to do a woman''s skin care products, cosmetics, it is simply a hatred.

    Gu Nanli saw the disgust in her eyes, and the eyelids shook a bit and finally said, "What are you doing with these things?"

    Bai Weiwei put together the cosmetics and skin care products before moving the things into the bathroom.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s bathroom is very large, clean and bright.

    The mirror is also very large, and it is more than enough to place her things.

    Gu Nanli stood at the door and saw that his place was full of Bai Weiwei''s bottles and cans, which felt like a nightmare.

    After Bai Weiwei was set up, he turned and frowned at him and said, "I come to sleep with you every day, there is no time for skin care. This is my life. I am used to skin care before going to bed. I have to wear makeup after I wake up. This is a The most basic living conditions for women."

    Gu Nanli: ... the most basic living conditions for women?

    What a ghost''s living conditions.

    Is the living condition not a food and sleep and a toilet?

    The remaining things are called living conditions.

    Gu Nanli felt that his head was more painful.

    However, after thinking about sleeping, the whole person''s mental state is much better, and handling mistakes reduces a lot of mistakes.

    He felt that it was OK to endure the bottles of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, he is used to forbearance.

    However, Gu Nan Li was too naive, when he finally got to sleep.

    After going to the bathroom to shower, walked out of the bathroom door, suddenly slammed his feet and his eyes narrowed.

    He saw a monster sitting on his single couch...

    No, it is Bai Weiwei sitting on his sofa.

    That is where he sits when he is used to work.

    Bai Weiwei saw Gu Nanli say hello. "Is there a single mirror here? I forgot to take a small mirror. I don''t know if there is evenness in the seaweed mud."

    Her face is a terrible seaweed mud.

    People who don''t know think that it is scary to see a green squirting bubble.

    Gu Nanli, who was scared, endured and calmed down his three-second breath.

    Then the sound calmed down with a repressed molar, "No."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Well, next time, I will bring a few more faces."

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    Is he here a junkyard? What is going to him at home?

    It was hard to endure her to wash away the algae mud. He went to bed and picked up the book and planned to read a few pages.

    He thought that Bai Weiwei came out of the bathroom and must be a normal face.

    But when he heard her footsteps coming out of the bathroom, he looked up and shook his hand, almost falling off the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was pale and had no facial features. It appeared under the pale light, and there was a terrible sense of horror.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (44)

    Chapter 1384 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (44)

    Gu Nanli, who was scared to faceless expression: "..."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and moved the hydrating mask on her face.

    She also explained: "After seaweed mud, you need to replenish water, otherwise the skin will dry out after exfoliation."

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    This belongs to his knowledge blind spot.

    He can''t say anything.

    Then Gu Nanli looked at Bai Weiwei and threw away the hydrating mask.

    Also saw her smeared on her face, rubbed and shot.

    Gu Nanli: Even if someone slaps their hands with their hands, the living conditions of women are too strange.

    It¡¯s hard, Bai Weiwei is finally good.

    He looked at her face without looking at it, and couldn''t see how much she had painted.

    Bai Weiwei went to bed, and the quilt opened and went to his side.

    Gu Nanli had some shadows in his heart. He suddenly shot the book on her face.

    "You... so many things on your face, if you fall asleep and sleep at night, what should you do?"

    This is his sincere concern.

    When I thought of him, I had to go with a woman who had a face that didn¡¯t know how many layers of unknown things.

    He was afraid, and woke up to see a disfigured face.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    To put it bluntly, I finally let this mentally retarded straight man believe that this thing will only make the skin water dangdang and will not be disfigured.

    Bai Weiwei is finally able to sleep.

    She lay down and saw Gu Nanli turn off the light, leaving a small table lamp.

    She can still bear it, after all, she doesn''t like the darkness.

    Then he lay flat on his back, his arms licking Bai Weiwei, which seemed to make him not have a nightmare.

    But the next second, she was the whole person, and reached out and hugged him.

    He froze for a second before he controls himself to start relaxing.

    In fact, he should be removed, but the body seems to have dependence, and even let himself sink into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and gently touched his hair. "Sleep, Mr. Gu."

    A gentle and gentle sentence, there is no more emotion, it is so natural and warm water.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how she looks like it¡¯s on weekdays.

    So gentle, gentle to compassion.

    Gu Nanli''s heart moved, and she didn''t know why. She even listened to her words and couldn''t help but close her eyes and let her sleep.

    Even if she is disfigured, he feels that he can still fall asleep.

    And Bai Weiwei also heard the sound of rising sentiment.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    For so long, the warmth of the strategy, the degree of feeling is almost the same as the speed of the turtle.

    But for Gu Nanli, this man is already very difficult.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any heart and soul, yawning lazily, and then holding him and sleeping peacefully.

    Gu Nanli felt sleepy and sweet. He rarely stayed in bed for a while before he opened his eyes, but he was almost scared to death.

    "Mr. Gu, you woke up." Bai Weiwei calmly painted his face.

    Because it has not been completed, all kinds of dark and bright colors are intertwined.

    In the eyes of Gu Nanli, there is no difference with disfigurement.

    He paused for three seconds. "Is this also a woman''s living condition?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Mr. Gu, when I wash my face, I will wash my face with a facial cleanser in front of the mirror. It is mine, very easy to use."

    Then she turned her head and didn''t start to make up for herself.

    Gu Nanli stiffened for a few seconds, finally got out of bed and walked into the bathroom to wash.

    He told himself that he could bear it.

    If not for sleep.

    If not for sleep!

    He had thrown Bai Weiwei into the cement tank and stirred it.

    He brushed his teeth, just want to wash his face, he thought of Bai Weiwei''s words, facial cleanser?

    He certainly knows what a facial cleanser is.

    But never used it, wash your face is not a clear water, wipe it with a towel?

    Gu Nanli turned to look at the piles of bottles and cans, suddenly a little dizzy, various languages, a variety of different bottles.

    Where is the facial cleanser?

    I finally saw a bottle. He just had to pick it up and research it, but suddenly put it back. What happened to him.

    Washing your face with water is correct, and it will be disfigured sooner or later.

    Gu Nanli wiped his face with a towel and saw his lips red and white in the mirror, and once again determined that the steps to wash his face were correct.

    He threw away the towel and held back the urge to throw all the cans into the trash can, and went out indifferently.

    Just walking to the door, Bai Weiwei, who heard the sound, turned his head and smiled at him.

    "Mr. Gu, good morning."

    Gu Nanli lived, her skin is as beautiful as it shines under the light, and the lip-colored blush has a fascinating luster, and the ochre is watery. When it comes to laughter, it is simply fascinating.

    Waiting for Gu Nanli to return to God, Bai Weiwei turned his head again, holding a makeup mirror that did not know where to turn it out, and carefully looked at his face.

    "I feel that the color of the lipstick is too light, and today''s makeup is a temptation to be a little deeper."

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    Are women like this?

    The process of makeup is the same as the ghost, and when it is finished... it seems a bit nice?

    I have time to write six more today, what? There is no seventh, this is the last one.

    Because I want to go to bed early, then I go to bed first, don¡¯t you stay up all night, sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (45)

    Chapter 1385, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (45)

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s face was beautiful after the makeup evil. She heard the good feeling reminder, and it took three seconds.

    Only wake up.

    Then she looked at her face with a mirror, and sure enough, the man was a little goblin.

    She made a make-up and looked good.

    He is so good.

    The system looked at the host and became ill again. It couldn''t help but remind, "Don''t paint it, it will be disfigured."

    Although it knows that some women like skin care cosmetics or something.

    But... Is there any difference between painting this stuff and not painting it?

    And so many chemicals, will not be rotten?

    Bai Weiwei listened to the advice of the system, she is perfect enough, and does not need to be painted.

    Therefore, she took out her own nail polish under the gaze of Gu Nanli.

    Then Gu Nanli saw that there was a lot of strange nail polish.

    Simply... why are there so many colors?

    Some colors are not the same? It feels like it.

    Why is red so many?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took out the wine red and the big red nail polish, and said to Gu Nanli: "Mr. Gu, you said that looks good?"

    Mr. Gu: "..."

    Not all the same?

    Bai Weiwei took out purple and yellow again. "Do you want this?"

    Mr. Gu: "..."

    Such ugly colors are applied to the nails, and the woman¡¯s aesthetic is so deformed?

    Bai Weiwei applied a transparent base oil to her nails. Under the eyes of Gu Nanli, she took out a terrible bright purple.

    "This looks good." She muttered to herself and then just took out the brush.

    One hand has pressed the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei glanced up and looked up and saw Gu Nanli''s body low. Although his beautiful face had no expression, he could still see the tangled look appearing in his eyes.

    He didn''t consciously bite his lip once. This action couldn''t tell the childishness. He didn''t even know he had this expression.

    Then he suppressed and said indifferently: "This will do, you don''t have to paint you... it looks good."

    The last four words, he said, his face was gloomy, and it felt like he was being licked by his neck and biting hard.

    He really can''t stand it. This woman''s nails are all in this color.

    Can''t you admit it?

    Healthy nails, the color of their own is the most normal, the best look.

    Why do you want to paint this, and the goose bumps are all up.

    Bai Weiwei squatted, then looked at him, v-necked skirt, because of her movements, and revealed a hint of temptation.

    Gu Nanli just saw it, his eyes stayed for half a second, and then slowly moved away.

    Just to see the expression of Bai Weiwei, her expression was surprisingly gentle, it seems that he heard his compliments, which is very beautiful for her.

    Gu Nanli frowned and didn''t quite understand why she was this expression.

    But there is less publicity, so she is undoubtedly soft and not attacking.

    Gu Nanli does not like things that have no attack power, including people.

    The people who can stay with him are sharp and sharp.

    There is no waste.

    But Bai Weiwei showed this expression, he did not have the desire to attack.

    Bai Weiwei quickly put away this expression, and she smiled lightly. "Since my gold master has asked for it, then I will listen to you, not nail polish."

    When Gu Nan Li Song was in a hurry.

    Bai Weiwei raised her feet and placed them on the chair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (46)

    Chapter 1386 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (46)

    Round and lovely toes, with a healthy glow in the sun.

    Then Gu Nanli saw Bai Weiwei pick up the wine red nail polish and brush it.

    The color of the healthy nails turns into a gorgeous color.

    Gu Nanli no expression: "..."

    Say good not to nail polish?

    Then he heard Bai Weiwei groaning. "The toes are also very important. You must also give it a makeup. The red is best."

    Gu Nanli said that he didn''t want to say anything and threw a straight male shell at you.

    Bai Weiwei dressed herself up beautifully and said: "The next time you have to get the wardrobe, otherwise the clothes are not good."

    She took two sets of clothes to replace.

    Gu Nanli said... forget it, still bear it, and endure when you can''t bear it...

    Still have to endure.

    Who told him to sleep?

    Bai Weiwei put on her jacket, put on her beautiful high heels, and took the bag and said, "Mr. Gu, then see you."

    After all, she came to sleep.

    The daytime tasks are not within her work.

    Gu Nanli finally realized that she was dressed too delicately.

    He was so guilty that he even asked what he could not say. "Where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei has already walked to the door, and the crisp sound of the high heels stepping on the ground stopped. She lazily turned back, her charming eyes with delicate temptation.

    "Where can I go? Of course, I am going to a date, Mr. Gu."

    When she finished, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "I don''t think like Mr. Gu, like the old man, there isn''t even a person who pursues."

    Gu Nanli stared at her, and for a while he didn''t say anything, just turned and left.

    And Bai Weiwei looked at him and followed and turned away.

    Look at this system and look over there.

    Turn left turn right.

    Zero goodwill.

    This is too real.

    Waiting for it to scream, Bai Weiwei has already sighed. "It is too insulting to straighten a man who is a straight man. He has exposed his legs in front of him and brushed nail polish. He has no feeling of being tempted."

    The system was amazed. "Have you just colored him?"

    Bai Weiwei was also amazed. "Isn''t that tempting?"

    It is also licking the hair, wearing clothes, and lifting the white and tender feet to apply nail polish.

    A woman is willing to be in front of a man, skin care or something.

    Such obvious temptation still doesn''t understand?

    It¡¯s a normal man who can feel the faint sensation that can¡¯t be ignored.

    The system was silent for a long while. "I thought that when you made up your makeup, you were going to scare him. Was it tempting him?"

    Your mother''s face, so many things on the face.

    It¡¯s scary to get up again in the morning.

    This can also feel the temptation.

    How hungry is the man on earth?

    Bai Weiwei is also silent.

    It turns out that it is not temptation, is it scary?

    After she went out, she saw the white wood driver still waiting, and she suddenly smiled at him.

    This smile, the eyebrows gently rise, the corners of the eyes are tilted, the eyebrows and lips are sexy, but there is no too cheesy and gorgeous.

    The white wood slammed, and the hand opened the door of the back seat, but it was halfway open, and the whole person froze.

    Bai Weiwei put away her smile and was very calm and confident to bend into the car.

    I don¡¯t care how much impact I have on others.

    She said to the system: "Look, my sister is still beautiful, which is scary, and Gu Nanli can''t see my beauty."

    The system secretly glanced at the white wood and seemed to have some sympathy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (47)

    Chapter 1387 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (47)

    Then it said: "Yes, yes, his nearsightedness, the world is nearsighted to men who don''t feel."

    Even if it is a system, it can be seen that white wood is not myopia.

    A man with a smile that can catch the heart, it feels that even if he has something wrong, it should not be a role.

    Estimated to be a passerby.

    So the system puts most of the war on the white wood.

    The white wood has already come back to him. His heart beats fiercely, but he dares not reveal a half point. He even dare not go to see Bai Weiwei and carefully close the door.

    Then he got on the driver''s seat and drove to see her again.

    But the smile just now was imprinted in his mind.

    Can''t be removed.

    Bai Weiwei went to a **** office, and the staff seemed to have been told that she was very friendly to her.

    Various real estate procedures have been applied very smoothly.

    A successful application requires a process.

    The staff personally sent her out, and she always promised to hand over her materials first.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that Gu Nanli is easy to use.

    If she came by herself, she would rely on the residual white-faced forces of the White House. It would be strange to do these things without encountering a bunch of things.

    After all, the process of whitewashing, the power of the underworld is a resistance.

    The forces outside the dark world are not built overnight.

    When Bai Qi was there, those forces still had it.

    However, Bai Qi did not go to the road of whitewashing, so the contact was not deep.

    By the time he was awkward, Bai Weiwei had to re-establish this relationship.

    This large blackwashing process is much more troublesome than her pure business.

    Bai Weiwei has to do these things in the evening.

    At dinner, she had a date, but this did not lie to Gu Nanli.

    But dating is to do business, to the business of the country.

    Bai Qi¡¯s smuggling line, one of the most important sea lines, is to cooperate with the m countries.

    Bai Weiwei intends to deal with this line this time. After all, if you wash white, many unidentified money can''t be earned.

    Smuggling is also included.

    She intends to completely sell the dominance of this line to the partners of the m countries.

    The other party seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with the price, personally sent a successor to negotiate with her.

    It is a Japanese shop, expensive and thoughtful, and the most important thing is confidentiality.

    In the Japanese-style shop in the box, the waiter opened the door for her, the tatami, and a foreign man in a suit.

    He is young, handsome but with a bit of anger, blond hair and blue eyes, making him look slightly frivolous.

    But no doubt, this kind of man will be very attractive to women.

    When Bai Weiwei entered the door, she was wearing a brown-red high-waisted v-neck skirt, stepping on a stiletto heel, and the beautiful collarbone was half-cut and half-exposed.

    She is short and neat, her red lips are like a fire, and her eyes are cold and cold.

    "Hello, Mr. Brill, I am very glad that you have come here."

    Because everyone has a tacit understanding, no outsiders.

    Therefore, in the box, the service providers, after receiving the dishes, have to leave the door and leave after receiving special instructions.

    There are expensive kaiseki dishes left here, with both of them.

    Breer also immediately got up, very enthusiastic to give Bai Weiwei a hug, "Beautiful lady, I am very happy to meet you, I did not expect you to be so... beautiful."

    He seems to be saying something else, but it may seem too frivolous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (48)

    Chapter 1388 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (48)

    Temporarily changed to a childish and straightforward beauty.

    Bai Weiwei took his hand very lightly and prevented him from rushing to hug her.

    Breer was not a stupid person. She immediately noticed her rejection, her eyes flashed a bit unpleasant, but she still suppressed and smiled.

    "If you know that you are such a beautiful lady and ask to do business, how can I have the heart to hold you on the price?"

    The smuggling line of m is very important, but for his family, there is no importance to irreplaceable.

    Therefore, the price requested by Bai Weiwei is higher, in fact, if it is Bai Qi.

    Then they may agree, after all, the feelings of cooperation are still there.

    But Bai Qi is dead, and there is an orphan girl left in Bai.

    Suddenly everyone looked at the White House for three points.

    Bai Weiwei said that he is not salty and said: "Mr. Brill''s mouth is really sweet, and I hope that when I am doing business, I can show my love."

    Blair suddenly stooped, dropped a kiss on the back of her hand, and then smiled and said: "That is, the beauty asks, can''t fail."

    Bai Weiwei immediately withdrew his hand and looked at him coldly.

    Brill suppressed the hot impulses of seeing the beauty and the body.

    He is good at everything, that is, seeing the beauty can''t move.

    And the woman who looks good must get it.

    Bai Weiwei and the system asked for a Breil data, and almost ran to disinfect hands after reading.

    The stallion of the move does not know if there is AIDS.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was cold, but she was still patient with him, and she kept the topic on the contract.

    When Bree saw her so seriously, she was too embarrassed to keep her mouth slicked. She could only endure her desire for a while and start negotiations.

    Time is a little past.

    Because of the details of the contract, Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to the late night.

    For the distinguished guests, even if they are sitting tomorrow morning, they will not close the store and will not bother.

    On the other side of Gu Nanli, he has picked up his mobile phone and dialed Bai Weiwei¡¯s mobile phone number directly.

    Compared to the first hesitation.

    Now he is very indifferent.

    After all, he paid the price and let her come to sleep.

    It¡¯s going to be eleven o''clock now. She hasn''t come yet and she has lost her job.

    The phone hit Bai Weiwei''s mobile phone, and because of the contract, the mobile phone Bai Weiwei stayed in the car.

    White wood is closing his eyes and resting. He is a little annoyed, and his head is full of Bai Weiwei. It is wrong to know that he is so right.

    Can still be out of control, just like a demon.

    White Wood suddenly heard the ringing of the mobile phone, it was Bai Weiwei.

    He took it and saw that it was Gu Nanli.

    Baimu¡¯s eyes immediately went cold. Thinking of these days, Bai Weiwei had to go to Gu Nanli to spend the night.

    He felt that Bai Weiwei should have become the mistress of Gu Nanli.

    This idea tormented him, let him slam on the head and hung up the phone.

    Gu Nanli heard the sound of hanging up there, his eyes were cold.

    Thinking about the date before she left, dating?

    Want to date all day?

    Gu Nanli put down the phone, no expression on the chair, and then closed his eyes and raised his mind.

    It may be that I have been sleeping for a few days, and I have to have a good quality sleep, so that his vigilant spirit is relaxed.

    He even snored, but in less than a moment, he sweated on his forehead and shivered.

    Gu Nanli suddenly opened his eyes, breathing disorderly, suddenly reaching out and covering his neck, there is a feeling that it is difficult to get vomiting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (49)

    Chapter 1389 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (49)

    This is a nightmare that he is used to.

    But the nightmare of today, for a short period of time, he woke up and woke up, he would not adapt to this point.

    Have tasted sweet and dreamless sleep.

    Let him go back to the terrible nightmare, he is more painful than ever.

    Gu Nanli''s eyes were red, and he gasped like a wounded beast. He held his handrail silently.

    Suddenly he got up and took the coat and went out.

    The subordinates outside the door respected him. "Mr. Gu, are you going out?"

    Gu Nanli said coldly: "Receive people."

    The subordinate immediately ordered the driver to drive, and then carefully asked: "Who do you want to pick?"

    Gu Nanli gave him a cold look and seemed to be blaming him for his lack of attention.

    Under the sincere and fearful attitude of the subordinates, Gu Nanli finally refused to do so, and said indifferently: "Bai Weiwei."

    After he finished, he got on the bus and his eyes were cold.

    I don''t know if he wants to kill, not pick up.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The contract matter, in the intentional release of Bray, Bai Weiwei got a satisfactory price.

    But she is very vigilant and let the system follow the alert.

    If there is anything wrong with this stupid ¡Á, let him not raise it directly.

    The system says that this can be.

    It has already begun to turn over the folding area to see if there is a tool for cutting the hook.

    At this time, the waiter opened the door again, it was for food, and there was sake.

    Bai Weiwei knew that there was a greasy look at first sight.

    The system also said: "There is a hallucinogen and super stimulant in the wine."

    Said to be exciting drugs, isn''t it a spring medicinal medicine?

    Bai Weiwei looked at Breer with a cold look, and she smiled coldly, and was about to let the system cut his hook.

    The system suddenly said: "The man is coming, the car has stopped at the door of the store."

    Bai Weiwei is silent, only a good feeling of zero.

    Gu Nanli is unlikely to miss her.

    Suddenly she glanced at the time in the box, more than eleven o''clock.

    The time she came to date was close to nine.

    With this stupid ¡Á chaos, and the time to sign the contract, it has already been late at night.

    Gu Nanli is coming to catch her late sleeping staff?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain turned around in a flexible way, suddenly showing a smile and being enthusiastic.

    "Mr. Brill, thank you very much for your willingness to run this, and thank you for giving me such a satisfactory price. I would like to thank you for this cup of wine."

    After that, she picked up the glass of the drink and sipped it against Blair.

    Breel¡¯s eyes lit up, and the greedy and insidious desires appeared in his eyes.

    He falsely said: "Miss White is really polite, I also respect you."

    Then two people drank a few glasses of wine.

    Breer is very excited.

    Looking at Bai Weiwei''s face was dyed red by the rush of the wine, bright and tempting.

    He had already bought the waiter, and all the bottles of Bai Weiwei¡¯s sake were all medicines.

    The medicine that wants to die.

    How cold she is, how proud she is, not to get his bed.

    As for the aftermath, he is afraid of what is going on.

    Does she dare to promote? The white family is now ruined by five points. She is so lonely that she is alone, how can she fight with him and his family.

    Breer is not an idiot. Playing a woman is also a good idea.

    Although Bai Weiwei is a bit tricky, it is within the scope of his absolute agility.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly fainted in front of her eyes, the glass in her hand fell to the tatami, and some strangely looked at Blair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (51)

    Chapter 1390 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (51)

    Inside is... in battle?

    Indifferent heart, there is a tremor, but not enough to shake his cold heart.

    His steps are still so calm, and he goes forward.

    In the door, Brill had raised his hand and beat Bai Weiwei''s face.

    "Who do you think? Whoever kills you is like an ant. I am a man who is willing to go to you, or your honor."

    This sentence, let the hand to open the box door Gu Nanli.

    And the next second, there was a tragic cry in the door.

    The porcelain in the hands of Bai Weiwei has been plunged into the palm of Breel.

    His slap has not yet fallen, and he has been scrapped by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is dizzy, but the system has a two-day life value, which can support the three-minute refreshing agent and let her live and survive.

    The porcelain in her hand was fixed on his palm and pressed him to the table.

    Breer¡¯s miserable voice did not affect her play.

    She looked at him with ruthlessness, and a few traces of blood stained her cheeks, and even a few crazy glamour.

    She said: "Sorry, sir, you are not qualified for me. After all, I am very picky. I have no interest in the white-skinned monkeys."

    Blair couldn''t believe to see her. Why didn''t she still fall down?

    The drug is so heavy.

    Everyone did not bring a weapon, Bai Weiwei grabbed another piece of broken porcelain, and the sharp place squatted on his chest.

    The blood poured out and the flesh and blood turned out.

    Breer twitched.

    Then Bai Weiwei threw away the porcelain, and the hands were full of fierce wounds from the porcelain, leaving the table.

    Her little skirt split, and the white radiant thighs were also broken wounds, cut off by pieces on the table.

    Behind the skirt, a big mouth has been torn open, and it is crumbling behind her.

    Beautiful and **** butterfly bone, snowy white back, tiny blood beads emerged.

    Red and white, intertwined into a fierce to extreme beauty.

    Seductive soul.

    The box door behind him has already been opened. Gu Nanli saw that she was facing him, her hands were bloody, and her back was broken.

    It is blood, and it is as sharp as a knife.

    It is soft and beautiful.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed and there was something in his chest.

    I didn''t have time to think about it. Bai Weiwei had already noticed someone behind her. She slowly turned back, and her white cheeks were covered with blood.

    This time, the twilight was clear, and there was no fear of panic after the robbery.

    It is cold, sharp, but with a charm.

    She suddenly smiled slowly, and sarcasm and disdain appeared in her eyes.

    Then she walked slowly, shaking it step by step, slowly swallowing forward.

    "Mr. Brill, do you know that you are qualified* what does my man look like?"

    Bai Weiwei walked away, casually using the fingers full of wounds, touched his face, and the **** face had a sense of coldness.

    She slouched her short hair, and her eyes did not move to Gu Nanli.

    His eyes are like a black pool, no waves, a little light, beautiful and beautiful.

    But with her footsteps, his eyes gradually became uncontrollable.

    A kind of boiling blood, just like a needle, makes his back numb.

    When Bai Weiwei dyed his **** fingers and touched his cheek, he didn''t move.

    Then he saw her, hot and bloody.

    It was like a little beast that was seriously injured but hunted successfully, sticking to him.

    She whispers softly, "I am qualified to be my man, here."

    Gu Nanli only thought that this sentence was just like her blood, so that his body could not help but heat up.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    Taking advantage of my spare time and more, I will give you more, I would like to save the manuscript... Forget it, let''s go together, some of the dolls have to start school, I have more chapters, you have to read more chapters, then go up. Learn to study hard.

    kisses. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (52)

    Chapter 1391, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (52)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s sobering agent has passed, and her breath is heavy and heavy, and her eyes are filled with beautiful desires.

    Her **** fingers touched his fair skin.

    Blood red left a trace of magical evil on his face, making his already gloomy appearance more oppressive.

    But he looked at her eyes, but there was a sharp and hot desire to attack.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. She gently pressed against him, and slowly placed her hand on his shoulder. He suddenly sighed and said in his ear: ¡°Mr. Gu, I am tired.¡±

    Tortured by high-intensity drugs, I have just experienced unusually thrilling wrestling.

    The man who was indecent, she is now lying on the table, life and death.

    Her **** and sly look, completely mobilized the excited nerves in his body.

    No opponent has ever been like her. Just standing like this will arouse his morbid struggle.

    Even a sinister stimuli that he neglected made his back numb.

    And she can still lean on him and said that she is tired.

    Gu Nanli reached out and touched her shoulder. It was also blood, and it was broken up.

    His excited and red eyes were cold.

    Through the beautiful round shoulders of Bai Weiwei, he saw Breer, who was struggling on the table and bloody.

    Then he coveted, the beautiful eyelashes shook, and the hail of the scorpion screamed.

    "Don''t let him die."

    After that, he clasped her shoulders, and the pieces were deeper into her flesh.

    She trembled and the blood caught on Gu Nanli''s fingers.

    The next moment, Gu Nanli has already picked her up and turned and left.

    The bodyguard behind him, swarming up, dragged Breel away.

    Regardless of his identity, or what kind of family.

    Although the waking agent passed, but Bai Weiwei did not face it, the aphrodisiac torture she can still bear.

    It was the narcotics that prevented her from moving, and she had already begun to have a ghost.

    This is the effect of hallucinogens.

    Her lips, a little smile.

    Then her breathing was messy, but her tone was still calm and cunning. "Mr. Gu, he is a collaborator on the other side of the country. I heard that Blair is still the successor of their family. You rushed in and took him away, but he took it. Will offend the people in the country of m."

    Gu Nanli has seen his car.

    He walked over without expression, and the subordinate immediately opened the door to him.

    He bent over and carefully buckled Bai Weiwei to prevent her from being too uncomfortable.

    When I got to the seat, the car started to drive.

    He said: "This is not what you want."

    There is a gap between Bai Weiwei and Breer.

    If Blair simply buys a smuggling line, then Bai Weiwei will get a lot of money.

    This business is very successful.

    And Blair has a mind, want to * Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s best choice now is to agree.

    Because of this, you can get the most benefit.

    After all, the people on the road are very faint about this.

    Woman multiple men, men multiple women.

    Most don''t matter.

    Strength is everything, and one or two joys are too insignificant.

    However, she did not expect that she would even kill the murder. Even if Blair had not died, it would be almost the same.

    It¡¯s also a deep hatred with Bai Weiwei.

    And her previous move is undoubtedly telling Brill that he is her man, the biggest force behind her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (56)

    Chapter 1392, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (56)

    Breel''s body was stiff and he couldn''t believe it.

    Isn¡¯t Bai Weiwei not backstage strength?

    When Bai Jia lost Bai Qi, he relied on Bai Weiwei''s inadvertently mixed on the road. He only wanted to get out of the way. He didn''t need much effort to bully her.

    But if she is a woman of Gu Nanli.

    His body trembled, and his family was powerful.

    But that means in the country of m.

    The site here is not his, it is Gu Nanli.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei suddenly emerged, Bai''s industry is estimated to be in the hands of Gu Nanli.

    Then the overlord on the road is estimated to be stable.

    Even if the industry of Bai¡¯s family does not get the hand, it is the new world that Gu Nanli has now, and this is the darkest world, the fastest rising, the most savvy and smart, and the most in the world.

    This kind of man, even his family,

    It is also based on the cage, not afraid to offend.

    Everyone knows how horrible and horrible this person has ever climbed from this position.

    This is not the same as the successors who grew up safely under the family''s protection.

    So Gu Nanli really killed him.

    He is far away from the family of the country, and may eventually give up revenge.

    Because the interests are eternal, as long as the interests are sufficient, giving up a successor is nothing to his family.

    Gu Nanli is undoubtedly a man who can give enough benefits.

    Thinking about most of the time, Breer¡¯s face was hard to look at, and his eyes were a little scared.

    "I don''t know who you are. I thought you had a hatred with the white family."

    Gu Nanli, with the name of revenge, went to the industry of the white house who didn¡¯t know.

    Who can think that this is not a few days yet.

    Bai Weiwei has already hooked him up?

    Doesn''t it mean that Gu Nanli is not male or female?

    In those years, what a beautiful beauty, what kind of stunner was sent, he was bought by his hand, and he didn¡¯t touch it. He didn¡¯t look at it.

    People in the circle thought he didn''t raise it.

    No one can think of it at all, he will have a mistress.

    Gu Nanli put the teacup on the table, then slowly got up and walked to Brill.

    Bray¡¯s forehead was sweating. He said in a row: ¡°I can give you the smuggling line of Bai¡¯s home for free, just ask you to take me around this time.¡±

    Gu Nanli shook his head. "I still don''t want to use the people in my bed in exchange for such a negligible benefit."

    They all said that she is his person.

    Just he can bully.

    Someone else has to touch the hand.

    Feelings of deep feelings are related to the dignity of men.

    Gu Nanli said that there are still some old ideas.

    In exchange for a woman''s interests, he disdains.

    After Gu Nanli finished, he raised his palm and the subordinate immediately handed a knife.

    A sharp boning knife, the tip of the knife flashed a scalp chill.

    Bree¡¯s eyes narrowed and he feared to climb his face. He shook his voice and said, ¡°If you want to kill, you will kill, can you make me die?¡±

    There are more ways to torture people on the road.

    Direct death is a light gift.

    Gu Nanli obviously does not intend to let him die easily.

    Gu Nanli''s hand is very white, he has always been very white, and the skin is even more beautiful than a woman.

    Leading his fingers, slender as snow, holding a knife turned out to be poetic and beautiful.

    But when he whispers to himself, he is afraid of pickled chicken skin.

    "I counted how many wounds on her, shallow skins, and deep wounds that would leave me, and those tiles were excavated by me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (57)

    Chapter 1393, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (57)

    He was in the early morning when he was treating the wound in a coma.

    Counting in one place.

    Not fatal injuries, they are small scars that don''t seem to matter at all, and can even be ignored.

    But he looked at the eye.

    After all, her skin, but better than him, and painted so many skin care products.

    So he felt that if she stayed, she would definitely lose money.

    After all, she loves beauty so much.

    Gu Nanli is a man with a strong desire. Even if his feelings about Bai Weiwei are complicated, of course, it is not a deep love, but as long as there is a secret desire, he will not let others touch her.

    If you touch it, you have to get it back.

    Gu Nanli''s knife gently rested on Brill''s leg and whispered, "It should be this position."

    Just the words fell, the knife pointed to the next tie.

    Breyer screamed.

    The guards outside the door, the bodyguards looked inside the door, all faceless.

    It seems to be just a normal day.

    Gu Nanli also calmly cleaned Brill from start to finish.

    Then he threw the knife and the subordinate immediately took the basin.

    He looked down and washed his hands carefully, and the blood on his fingers slowly dissipated into the water and turned into light red water.

    Gu Nanli wiped his hands, and his white fingers were as clean as ever.

    Then Gu Nanli said: "I am still alive and sent him back to the country of m. After that, their family''s business will not be picked up."

    A gentle sentence, completely opposed to the biggest force in the country of m.

    Then he did not care that he was not as faint as a woman, and he calmly went out.

    When I got home, I saw Bai Weiwei still lying in bed.

    She is bored... a few nail polish bottles.

    A small box of colourful nail polish glass bottles looks pleasing to the eye.

    The premise is not to get started, or feet.

    She gently held her chin on the bed with one hand, her hands were bandaged, and she could only use the fingertips to gently point the bottle.

    Her back was the most seriously injured.

    Therefore, the posture of kneeling is actually the most comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at Gu Nanli lazily. "Mr. Gu, you are back, it seems that you have good energy."

    Toss her up for a night, but also to toss others early in the morning.

    And it looks like the spirit is good, the energy is really good.

    Gu Nanli stood at the door, her eyes staying on her beautiful back line, and gradually slid down, saw her beautiful white feet, and bent carelessly.

    She wore his white shirt and loose shirt, like nothing.

    And because she wears his clothes, he can intuitively understand how petite she is.

    His clothes are on her, and the pines are like the children who steal the clothes of the adults.

    Gu Nanli was a little deeper, then removed his eyes and walked over to the bed, directly collecting all the nail polish bottles.

    Bai Weiwei quickly stopped, "I am interested in this, you have to be deprived?"

    It¡¯s boring to be so awake in bed.

    Gu Nanli cruelly took away the last bottle of nail polish in her hand. "Don''t paint these in the future, it''s ugly."

    The color of her nails is very beautiful.

    Why do you have to do more to demonize your nails?

    Bai Weiwei was speechless. She lifted her hand tied with a bandage. "Where is it, look at the executioner."

    Gu Nanli looked down and saw her fingertips stick out of the white bandage. The pink fingernails had a healthy glow.

    Xiao He only showed sharp corners.

    Very elegant and beautiful hands.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (59)

    Chapter 1394 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (59)

    Bai Weiwei was helpless and slept with him very painfully.

    When the days of Bai Weiwei''s rehabilitating, they are not slow.

    The wounds are not deep, and the doctor''s medicine is also the best.

    After taking a bandage for a week, her skin was scarred except for some deeper wounds, and she basically recovered.

    And Bai Weiwei has been detained by Gu Nanli for a week, and can''t go anywhere.

    She complained: "Mr. Gu, are you going to imprison me?"

    Gu Nanli gave her a faint look. "What is it?"

    So simple, so rude should be.

    Bai Weiwei is not angry at all. It seems that she can''t change her anger.

    "What do I do in prison? Go to bed with me, or sleep with you?"

    Gu Nanli was filling out some documents, his beautiful fingers holding the pen and coveting the documents.

    "Yes, you are very useful."

    Appease his violent emotions and let him get enough sleep.

    And... let him realize the greatest pleasure of a man in bed.

    If a woman can get him to get this, he even feels that it doesn''t matter if she is jealous.

    Of course, the premise is that she is not Bai Weiwei.

    Unfortunately, all this was given to him by Bai Weiwei. He does not hate her now.

    But she will not love her.

    When Gu Nanli took advantage of the upper hand, it was extremely cold.

    The messy thoughts in my heart have been suppressed by reason.

    Bai Weiwei and him, the identity of his exchange is his hate.

    It¡¯s his limit to hate to work hard and not to anger Bai Weiwei.

    The rest, he will not give her more.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, but the smile was even more beautiful. ¡°How do I feel too bad, know that I am contracting to warm you up, not including the day, or even... serving your desires.¡±

    Gu Nanli finally gave her a look and pulled a check from the folder.

    "You fill in the numbers, I know that you have to enter the real estate industry, the white houses have seen the smuggling line, and the dark business has been dealt with by you."

    So eager to get rid of it is to get enough money to enter the legal industry.

    All of Bai Qi¡¯s unspeakable wealth will be whitewashed.

    But such sequelae made her power surprisingly weak.

    She was too eager, causing some elderly white families not to be optimistic and even began to resist her.

    All of them helped her smooth out these difficulties.

    Even let her wash herself more quickly.

    If you want to train an opponent, he should stop her and let her continue to grow until she has the ability to fight with him.

    But since she got her, he kept washing her white.

    Because of this, the forces of her dark world can be crushed, so that she does not have the strength to fight him.

    Gu Nanli just obeys instinct to do it.

    But today, when she heard her question, he wanted to understand his own thoughts after so coldly helping her to wash her white.

    he thinks¡­¡­

    She is his mistress, more exciting than his opponent.

    Bai Weiwei''s smile gradually disappeared. She reached out and picked up the check. She had no nail polish fingers and was clean.

    Then she picked up the pen and wrote the words directly on it. After she finished writing, she took the check in her hand and suddenly shot it. The slap and the cheek together took Gu Nanli¡¯s face.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face turned and his face turned red immediately.

    The check also fell to the ground.

    It says to go to your mother.

    Gu Nanli looked at the check and then looked up at her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (60)

    Chapter 1395 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (60)

    But she saw her in the eyes of the fire, she sneered in anger, "Gu Nanli, I know that you have no contract spirit, you have to raise the canary I can not accompany, I am sleeping but not intending to sell."

    After that, she suddenly pulled out the paper from the side and filled in a number on it.

    Write the owe directly.

    "Come and come, how many times have we counted the bed, your technique is so bad, one hundred is high, for you, one thousand five."

    Bai Weiwei threw the debt to him.

    "Well, don''t say that you are losing money. I have paid for it when I sleep. After we return to the bridge, I don''t change the contract with the temporary, saying that I have to imprison me to do business for the man who imprisoned me."

    She got up and looked at him.

    "There are so many collaborators in any case. There are so many industries in Baijia that people take over, and you are not bad."

    Gu Nanli sat and his face was swollen.

    He was expressionless and his eyes were gloomy.

    Seeing her turn and leave, he stared at her back for a moment, then he did not get up slowly, then violently kicked the table.

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, not waiting for her to return to God, the man behind him has been like a beast.

    "Not bad for me? You are wrong. No one except me can pick up your mess."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Gu Nanli, are you going to tear my face with me?¡±

    Gu Nanli laughed out loudly. "Tear the face, we are always enemies. Where can I have any face torn? If you are not conniving, you will be so fatal. I have already reported to Huang Quan and the prince. ¡±

    His lips were stuck on her thin ear tips, and he was cruel and bloody. "You are licking my pathological hobbies and want to become my opponents. I dare to be so capricious."

    He is excited about seeing a strong opponent.

    I have been treated by her long ago.

    Because now he sees her, is not looking at the strong future of strong opponents.

    It is a woman, a woman who makes him go.

    And she has not realized her body, and is more attractive to him than her own ability.

    So she lost.

    He just wants to imprison her, oppress her, and not let her get out of here.

    Not to let her be stronger.

    Gu Nanli noticed that she was shaking and her fear was mixed with anger.

    He whispered. "The rabbit is still a rabbit. You are just being beaten back to the original shape, Bai Weiwei."

    She is not a species of Bai Qi at all.

    Not even his opponent.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly kicked his foot on his calf, but he sank his knees, blocking her attack, and dragging her into her arms.

    Then throw her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei was dizzy, Gu Nanli took the check to your mother and pressed it into her hand.

    "What do you want in the future, I will give it to you, and it is okay to play a real estate. I will clean up the mess for you in the white house. I will let you have nothing."

    The man said a sinister but cute smile.

    "Besides having me."

    Once the man opened the cockroach, he really began to faint.

    It¡¯s hard to win.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were very cold, and she clenched the check one by one. ¡°Gu Nanli, are you serious?¡±

    Gu Nanli did not answer, but focused on gazing at her for a while, her fingers gently touched her pretty face.

    Then he bowed his head, biting her lip and kissing her deeply.

    This is the first time to repent and tear the contract for the first time.

    For the first time, I wanted to build a cage to raise a bird.

    Is he serious?

    Gu Nanli was immersed in her soft and sweet atmosphere and finally admitted.

    He is serious.

    No love, but just want to hold her back.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "The little virgin is not good, and you will be serious when you are serious. If you are serious, you will be abnormal."

    System: "Hey." Two bags of dried bananas have not been eaten yet, and the discount is good.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no such thing as a metamorphosis."

    System: "The raisins are delicious."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are thinking about the idea of ??lying in the trough, let Gu Erha be normal."

    System: "Oh, the new orange soda seems to be good, only two days of life."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Eat Tong: "The life of a small snack is really beautiful."

    ¡ª¡ª

    The last one is even more. kisses.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (61)

    Chapter 1396 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (61)

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly touched her chin and thought about the time when she was worried about Nan Li.

    Gu Nanli, who is not a strong opponent, will start to metamorphosis, and then very excited?

    She basically spurred him to death, let him know that she is very good, perfect, give her some time she will be able to fly, when his destined opponent.

    After all, for a lifetime of Raiders time, she could not leave early.

    If you have been wronged for a lifetime, it is better to give a one-and-a-half year of Raiders time.

    After all, the grievances have been afflicting people for a year and a half.

    If she has been wrong for a lifetime, she is not going to strike.

    And if she is really a canary, she will be able to brush her feelings. She is willing to give it a try.

    But Gu Nanli, a man, is a temper who doesn''t fight, if he is left shut.

    He is relieved, and his feelings will not move.

    Didn''t see it - how much of your mother''s tossing back, the degree of good feelings does not rise!

    Still twenty.

    In addition to the first meaning to give a five-point good feeling.

    The remaining five points are randomly rising.

    The degree of good feelings does not rise.

    Gu Nanli is not a robot, so fierce, so many "good" nights.

    It made him a small virgin and a veteran old driver.

    There is no credit and no hard work.

    What does it mean if one point does not rise?

    Bai Weiwei touched the system to eat snacks and eat fat dog face. "I still have to make some things to come. Nothing to toss, I feel that my life is incomplete."

    What is important is that there is no sense of crisis without tossing Gu Nanli.

    Without a sense of crisis, I will not be able to improve my sense of three points in my life.

    The system ate the cheapest dried watermelon and said, "How do you want to toss."

    The host is set up from a mentally handicapped person, to a small white flower person, to a pretentious person to set a toss to the present.

    It is not normal for her not to toss.

    So the system made her toss very calmly.

    It has also grown.

    At first it saw such a host, I really wanted to pick her up and round it into the trash.

    Is it enough to make a mentally handicapped white flower?

    The eyes have been smashed a few times, and the spit is spit a ton of weight. Do you know?

    Seeing you is like a corner wearing a trash can, and it¡¯s unsightly to open your feet.

    Of course, that was also once, it is now more calm.

    No way, small snacks are delicious.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, "Would you like, how about a murder?"

    System: "Your strength is not good."

    She was now locked up and couldn¡¯t reach the weapon, and the bodyguards didn¡¯t have a gun, so she was afraid that she would touch the gun.

    Who let her install the astounding skills, now everyone on the road knows that her ability to dismantle weapons is first-rate, even Gu Nanli is better than her.

    Therefore, Gu Nanli did not prevent her from how possible.

    Without weapons, her military value is not enough in front of Gu Nanli.

    Bai Weiwei: "...also, then think about other methods."

    It was at the time when Bai Weiwei racked his brains to conceive a poster.

    Gu Nanli just handled some important things, and he walked in from the door with blood. He used to look at the woman on the sofa.

    Seeing that she was free to put her bare feet on the ground, her toes were clean and there was no nail polish.

    And she looked boring with her chin and was watching news of current events.

    Lazy look, like a cute big cat, alienated, but people want to approach.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (62)

    Chapter 1397 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (62)

    Gu Nanli watched for a few seconds before he went into the bathroom with a blank expression. When he came out of the shower, he wore a bathrobe.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t bother to look at him, and he was reading it with fashion magazines. It seems that the colorful fashions above are more attractive to her than the long legs of Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli''s black hair was wet, and the drops of water fell from his chin into the loose bathrobes, and a large white sturdy chest was exposed.

    He looked at her deeply and deeply, and handed her the white towel to her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him inexplicably, and disliked his tone: "Do you have a hand? Can you wipe it yourself?"

    Gu Nanli: "You are my woman, this is what you should do."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Gu Nanli, this guy, is the brain coming through the late Qing Dynasty?

    The men who dared to say this year are single dogs... No, the dogs know how to be considerate, and he deserves to be worthy.

    Gu Nanli: "You wipe, I will take you to a date."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei really didn''t want to talk to this love mentally retarded, took a towel, motioned him to sit down, and then put the towel on his head. When it came out to the barber shop, the clerk waited for the strength of the customers who didn''t buy the card.

    The hands stormed his hair.

    Wipe it, it is best to wipe him bald.

    Gu Nanli did not move, let her wipe his face with a calm face.

    His hair turned into a chicken coop, a shape that was devastated by the hurricane.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his neck was also wet, and put the towel on his neck, and the white fingers pressed the towel, and the movement was gentle.

    She gently wiped his throat and pulled the ends of the towel back.

    This is a dangerous move.

    As long as the two ends of the towel cross each other, you can kill him.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are dangerous, her fingers are slowly, cross the towel, as long as the force does not relax.

    Maybe... can kill Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli is expressionless, as if she does not know her killing.

    And Bai Weiwei lowered her eyelashes, her eyes were bright and cold, and her slender fingers were slowly exerting strength.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes are gradually getting darker.

    He looked at her indifferently, his eyelashes were still a little moist, and the dark and messy mess was scattered on the white forehead. The youthful cleanliness made him indifferent and a little softer.

    This gives Bai Weiwei an illusion.

    He used himself as a bait, tempted her to kill him, and then slammed her at the moment she started to act.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she loosened the towel and got up and left without leaving her.

    Did not carry the murder to the end.

    But before she walked away, her hands clasped her waist and hugged her into a familiar embrace with water vapor.

    Gu Nanli''s hand clasped her back neck, bowed her head and kissed her fragile neck, her teeth almost grinding her white skin, leaving a red mark.

    "Why don''t you continue, strangle me?"

    He waited for her to start.

    Then he will let her know that her pressure is not his opponent, making her more desperate.

    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent. "What are the benefits of strangling you? I intend to make you die."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s kiss suddenly burst into silence, and his warm breath passed over her collarbone.

    "I am waiting, if it is not for you, you are indeed an opponent I am very interested in."

    Everything about her is as if it was made by him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (63)

    Chapter 1398, Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (63)

    All his hobbies can find the corresponding place in her.

    This world should not be the second person, like Bai Weiwei, so perfect for his hobby.

    So he would rather raise her like a bird.

    I don''t want her to go out and fly.

    As for Bai Weiwei, he hates him, he doesn''t care.

    He doesn''t care about her opinion at all.

    As for making him not as good as death, she still does not have this ability, not today, and later... he will not give her a chance to let her.

    Gu Nanli kissed her indifferent eyes, both of whom were equally indifferent, but the attached body was hot.

    She seems to want to resist.

    He clasped her hands and crushed her resistance a little.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Said the date, Gu Nanli that guy really gave her a list of appointments.

    She glanced at the top romantic **** dating restaurant top floor to send roses to play the violin?

    Luxury vip cinema box, double love movie experience?

    Luxury night fishing yacht fireworks overnight tour?

    The date of the rich is very good, expensive and uninspired.

    Bai Weiwei is looking at the catalogue of this date, and lacks interest.

    However, Gu Nanli is very calm and very determined, and she is going to take her to a date.

    After all, rubbing the hair and dating this promise is what he promised.

    Although Bai Weiwei feels that he is more like he wants to date.

    After all, when the man saw it, he didn''t have a date, and he looked forward to wearing a suit and tie.

    Gu Nanli sorted his hair, his slender body was wearing a black suit, his delicate face was a little gloomy, his eyes were cold and cold, he pulled the collar gracefully, then he turned back and said, "I will finish the meeting tomorrow. I will give you a company to let you practice."

    She likes business on white.

    He gave her.

    Only he can give it.

    This is different from doing business with her own. Of course, he gave it under his supervision.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Give it if you give it, I will take it."

    This is not salty or not, and the eyes are ridiculous.

    I don''t know why Gu Nanli is a little uncomfortable.

    He shouldn''t care too much about her emotions.

    Gu Nanli endured the strange discomfort, then took her hand and went out.

    Bai Weiwei was led by Gu Nanli for a date. The restaurant experience was very good and the violin was very nice.

    Things are delicious too.

    When the meal was finished, Gu Nanli also took a red rose and sent her.

    Bai Weiwei nodded in the face, and the rose is a small one. It is no trouble to hold with one hand.

    She was thinking, such a boring date, Gu Nanli is very interested in what it looks like.

    Gu Nanli did not know what was going on in her heart. He held her soft fingers and had a candlelight dinner with her.

    He has always been bored with this experience.

    Even at the beginning, it was only because she followed him, even if it was a canary, it should be a noble one.

    So seeing other people''s mistresses are doing well.

    He felt that these small appointments were what he should give.

    However, I did not expect that he would be more excited than her when he really dated.

    Excitement is excited, that is, good feelings or death are not rising.

    Bai Weiwei always felt that he had forgotten something, which led to Gu Nanli¡¯s good feelings and death.

    In general, the goodwill of the Raiders target has not been moving.

    Then there must be something that hinders her from being unclear, so she is indifferent to how to attack.

    Even suppressing feelings.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (64)

    Chapter 1399 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (64)

    Bai Weiwei thought of the branch task related to her.

    It is clearly the mystery of Gu Nanli¡¯s life experience, but it has something to do with her...

    What identity did she play in the mystery of his life experience?

    While watching the movie, Bai Weiwei went to find some clues and tried to find out the mystery of Gu Nanli¡¯s life.

    Thinking about it, her eyes were empty.

    When her hand was seized by Gu Nanli, she suddenly returned to God.

    But I saw Gu Nanli¡¯s faceless look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t like this movie?¡±

    Bai Weiwei lazily glanced at the movie. "Like, although the heroine is uglier than me, the story is good, especially when the man is shackled and beaten."

    The plot just happened to come to the male hero to save the beauty, and the picture was whipped up by the villain.

    The story is the love story of the male and female protagonists.

    Gu Nanli thought that women would like this movie.

    Isn''t that the movie watching a lot of people crying?

    It is not an individual to say that it is not crying.

    It seems that he and Bai Weiwei are not human.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s heart was so excited that she was almost beaten by her cold eyes.

    He stood up, because his strength was too big, and he hurt Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to be perfunctory. She took a nap and took back her hand. "Well, then is the yacht dating? Hurry up and I have to go back to sleep."

    Impatient impatient, even called disgust.

    Gu Nanli smashed a half point, although his eyes quickly recovered calmly, but her disgusted eyes undoubtedly still hurt him.

    He used to be forbearing, but still felt uncomfortable.

    Even I feel that it is a little embarrassing.

    It seems that I have to take her out to date, but it is less than half a point, and there is a feeling of failure.

    What he hates most is failure.

    However, he thought that this date is irrelevant. If he fails, he should not frown.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the movie and ended her happy. She smiled coldly and went out without hesitation.

    Gu Nanli can take her back again, but I don¡¯t know why, but her footsteps are eager to keep up with her.

    Outside the movie is an extended version of the black Rolls Royce.

    Gu Nanli is not this car, it may have been bought for dating.

    After all, no one usually uses this kind of car.

    In addition to Hollywood stars go to the red carpet.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the car indifferently and seemed to want to circumvent it.

    Gu Nanli had walked behind her, grabbed her arm, opened the door and stuffed her into the car, as if she was afraid that she would run.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei did not think about running.

    After all, the number of Gu Nanli around the car, she can not run a few steps, will be "please" back.

    The atmosphere in the car was terrible.

    Gu Nanli looked calm and held her hand, touching her fingertips without hesitation.

    Clean fingers, no nail covers that rub the nail polish.

    Very beautiful, and very consistent with his aesthetics.

    It just matches him.

    For Bai Weiwei, staying beside him is a terrible torture.

    But he doesn''t care.

    Gu Nanli suddenly said: "Know why I have to arrange this date today?"

    The cold sarcasm in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes remains unchanged. ¡°If you want to arrange something, I will know why it is useful.¡±

    Gu Nanli did not care about her cynicism, but said faintly: "Today is the first hundred days we know."

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (65)

    Chapter 1400 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (65)

    He imprisoned her for at least two months.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a bit strange, and it seemed impossible to understand how he would remember this day.

    It¡¯s just as ridiculous as a real couple.

    Gu Nanli smiled softly. "I don''t want to celebrate a hundred days. I have prepared a gift for you, a 100 million check. Your favorite now is money."

    After all, giving money is the most practical.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, her favorite is the good feeling.

    What is the use of money... Well, 100 million is really too much, this gift is so beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei faintly evokes a smile.

    Then she saw a flash of excitement and joy in Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes.

    She smiled deeper. "One hundred days to commemorate, or I will give you a gift, Gu Nanli."

    The excitement of Gu Nanli¡¯s heart was provoked, and even more than just that, dating was very fun.

    The last stop is the yacht with fireworks.

    Old and expensive items.

    In addition to the sea, the yacht stays in the calm waters of the sea, and the waiters have begun to arrange the fireworks to make the best look.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the railing and looked at a place not far from the shore.

    "Gu Nanli, it seems to be the dock in the Eastern District. Is it so busy after so late?"

    Gu Nanli was in a rare mood to relax. He was opening the cork of the wine bottle and explained: "Tonight is the day of handover, and some special items will be transferred."

    This is a more conservative statement.

    Today is a big business, happening in that port, is his business with Europe and the United States.

    This is one of his main ways to make money, and it will be done every month.

    If the port is out of trouble, it will be very troublesome, so he is very sensible to stay here.

    At the same time as the appointment, you can supervise the situation of the opposite port.

    Bai Weiwei said carelessly: "It seems that you are doing a good job in business."

    Gu Nanli poured a glass of champagne, not too excited, just said lightly: "It''s just the beginning, it will be better in the future."

    A very normal tone of the word.

    But not a word that everyone dares to say.

    It will be better in the future... Who knows.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the railing and looked at the port not far away. Her fingers touched the railing gently and seemed to be waiting for something.

    Gu Nanli had already walked to her side and handed a glass of champagne to her lips. The edge of the cold cup made Bai Weiwei frown.

    His body is against her, the temperature of breathing, blowing on her face.

    "Drink a bit of wine and it will be warmer."

    Bai Weiwei had no objection. After taking the cup, he naturally stepped back a few steps, even more close to the railing, but not close to Gu Nanli.

    She has a smile on her lips and looks casual, but it is not a pleasure to say that it is a polite smirk.

    "Gu Nanli, you are not afraid that I will slap you a knife? I really don''t like being a canary."

    She tells the truth.

    Gu Nanli poured a glass of wine for himself, faintly glanced at her, and it was rare to have a few smiles.

    He said: "Is it by you?"

    It is not that he looks down on her, but that it takes time to grow.

    If he is the same time as her, the same starting point, now is the dog of the family.

    So it is not that Bai Weiwei is not strong, but that he is staggered with her growth time.

    When he was growing up, he did not meet anyone who wanted to imprison him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (66)

    Chapter 1401 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (66)

    Therefore, we can go all the way to this power.

    However, she was unlucky, and she encountered such a disaster from the beginning.

    So her growth track broke down.

    The power of the White House, he studied thoroughly, she did not have any chips to fight with him.

    Especially when he focuses on her.

    Gu Nanli looked at her, and the smile in her eyes turned into a soft sigh.

    But no doubt, this softness is extremely cruel.

    He thought that he could sleep on her, but his insomnia was also formed by Gu Dede.

    Is this counted as a father debt?

    Gu Nanli drank the drink and didn''t leave her. She looked at the port with her face and seemed too lazy to look at him.

    He does not care about her careless attitude.

    Just like this, Gu Nanli thought coldly.

    I don''t like this feeling too luxurious, he never wants this unrealistic problem.

    That is, women like these sticky and sticky things.

    The waiter came over, "Mr. Gu, the fireworks are ready."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face was calm, and he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She didn''t hear them, her eyes focused on his port, the lights on the boat made her side face more crystal clear, and the redness of the lips was perfect.

    But her eyes are very cold.

    She really didn''t like the gadgets of these little girls.

    But she could not let her touch the weapon.

    Even if there are no bullets, who knows what her terrible disassembly skills can hide.

    He is used to killing all dangers.

    So she couldn''t get anything, including the most common gun.

    Gu Nanli took a look at the time, ten minutes is twelve o''clock.

    He said to the waiter: "I will ignite when I arrive at twelve."

    Do things well and start, even if she doesn''t like it, the fireworks still have to be ignited.

    If the fireworks are surprisingly beautiful, she will like it if she does not.

    With this kind of childish and secretive mind, Gu Nanli has the patience to wait for the fireworks that he is not interested to ignite.

    While waiting for the countdown to the last ten minutes, Bai Weiwei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "The gift I prepared was also sent."

    Gu Nanli has some expectations, "What do you send me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s red lips are hooked, her eyebrows become cold and sharp, and her movements are like practicing thousands of times. It suddenly turns over the railings and the whole person stands outside the boat.

    On the outside of the ship, there is such a small edge. If you stand up, you will fall if you don¡¯t grab the railing.

    The yacht is stationary, at least not to worry about falling into the propeller and being shattered.

    However, the undercurrent under the sea also caused Gu Nanli''s eyes to shrink. He breathed a whisper and said softly, "Wei Wei, come back."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Where are you going back? You are not my own, Mr. Gu."

    The straightforwardness of this statement is also true.

    She is not really who he is.

    No one will regard mistress as an important person in his life.

    When Gu Nanli began to adopt her, she planned to give her only a mistress¡¯s name.

    Gu Nanli''s finger grips the glass, his fingertips are somewhat white, he suppresses his tone, and it is rare to be gentle. "You come over, even if you jump now, you can''t die, you can''t escape, you know the probability of being rescued in such a calm sea." How big, I know, you can''t swim to the shore alone."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (67)

    Chapter 1402 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (67)

    As long as she is in the sea.

    The person who caught her will be the person on this yacht.

    The bodyguards he brought will be a lot of water.

    Obviously, I want to understand that she is doing this, there is almost nothing, and it is also a stupid move.

    But why is he still nervous, even... fear.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the railing with one hand and swayed from the boat. The high-heeled shoes also stood on the edge, and the whole person would fall into the sea at any time.

    She is not afraid, just smiled and said: "This shoe is really in the way."

    After that, she kicked off her shoes, and her beautiful rounded toes were exposed with red nail polish.

    That color is as dazzling as the fire.

    Bai Weiwei also tilted his toes. "Look, I have specially applied nail polish for today, although you don''t like it... but your dislike is nothing."

    Gu Nanli also saw nail polish.

    He put it away, not let her paint, she also did not paint for a while.

    But today it was specially painted, just to cope with him?

    Gu Nanli walked two steps forward and tried to divert her attention. "What do you like, I will not stop you in the future."

    Taking her nail polish is also good for her.

    He feels that these things are applied to the body, which is not good for the body, not only ugly problems, but also health problems.

    Although he is in the world, he is always facing death.

    But he still has a healthy attitude.

    Bai Weiwei is very ridiculous. "You have today, Mr. Gu, I thought that you would push me directly into the water. Although the two of us have a life and a life, I ended up defeating you, but obviously you still remember that we have Enmity, suppressing me, imprisoning me is just an alternative way of revenge."

    When she finished, she shook her head. "You can measure it very narrowly. I thought that although you are a slap in the face, the rules of obedience will still be observed."

    Speaking of this, she sighed. "I was too naive to the result. I didn''t think you would tear up the contract and shut me up."

    During this time, she could not go out without even the door.

    And even more frightening is that no one can contact her.

    The white family like Baimu estimated that she was missing.

    Gu Nanli did not move the previous step, "Revenge? If I really want to retaliate, why should you put me by my side."

    Bai Weiwei looked at it dangerously. "Come on, I have to let go."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s footsteps suddenly did not dare to move forward.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to see him. "Mr. Gu, you are really obedient. If you don''t know that you hate me, I thought you really liked me."

    like--

    Let''s take a look at the word.

    He licked his lips and his heart was difficult to level.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    The sensibility of not waiting for Bai Weiwei to be happy and not moving has finally moved.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes went cold again.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Are 20, 20, and 20 cursed?

    How has it been maintained at twenty?

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the corner of his mouth and really wanted to push him into the sea to wake up.

    If you have a passion for Twenty, you can''t even have a good feeling.

    [Hey, the man is good at twenty-one. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Mr. Gu, you are really obedient.

    Gu Nanli suppressed the emotions in his heart, and his voice was cold. "I never thought about revengeing you. If you want to be there by me, you can figure out how to fight for it. This is so dangerous, you will die at any time."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (68)

    Chapter 1403, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (68)

    Bai Weiwei faintly raised her eyebrows. "How about that?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s words, his eyes finally changed a little, and the words stopped and repeated. ¡°That, how?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Yeah, how? If you die, you will fail. I recognize that I have not succeeded. I have to enjoy it. I have to enjoy it. You are arrogant about my life. I have no danger." What are you doing, I have not taught me so much."

    She said here, indifference and smile, "Mr. Gu, you are really weird, so what do you care about my life and death? Is it because I can go to bed with you?"

    Yes, then what do you care about her life and death?

    Just to sleep?

    Gu Nanli finally can''t deceive himself, no, he cares about her.

    He didn''t know to what extent, at least now she saw her standing outside the boat, and his palms began to sweat.

    He was not so nervous about facing so many bullets and rain.

    But a woman who is so nervous, will not fall into the sea.

    There is no shark in the sea, she will not die, what is he nervous about?

    Reason tells him so much, but for the first time, he can''t suppress the acceleration of his heartbeat, and the anger of being played by her.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of feeling is really procrastinating, can''t you rise up? Come to a hundred to walk!

    Gu Nanli looked up at her for a while.

    She is in the sea breeze, her short hair is flying, her eyebrows are all beautiful and delicate, but this gorgeous is cruel.

    This woman is never a silk flower, nor a cage bird.

    He is trapped by her, no wonder she is full of anger and nowhere to vent.

    Gu Nanli''s face, in the shadows and light and shadow, there is a kind of indifference.

    He held his fingers, and the nails cut the meat a little bit, and suddenly he stepped forward.

    "Okay, don''t play, go back."

    Gu Nanli knew that she was resisting him, but he still wanted to hold her and not let her go.

    Debt is going to be paid back.

    She has lived for so many years and belongs to his good days.

    Isn''t it worth it to pay him in the second half?

    The owing to human feelings is still human, and she dies, she said.

    She owes him a good time in his life.

    After the rest of my life, I will follow him and return to this debt.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, Gu Nanli.¡±

    Gu Nanli said coldly: "You jump, you jump and I will take you out of it."

    It is too naive to threaten him with this.

    Suddenly a squeaky voice appeared, and then it was smashing, and the fireworks blew up the gorgeous colors in the dark sky.

    Gu Nanli was beaten by this voice and divided into gods.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei, slowly showing a happy smile.

    Seeing the fireworks, she is so happy?

    Is the fireworks very good?

    Gu Nanli¡¯s heart flashed a little differently, not right.

    He suddenly looked up, but saw the port, a fire rose from the sky, and the explosion sounded.

    Gu Nanli rushed to the side of the railing, holding his hand on the railing and looking at the port.

    Was it attacked?

    No, the business of this port is rarely known, and it is definitely a spoiled sale.

    Gu Nanli reached out to touch the phone and intended to direct the scene of the chaos in the port, but the phone was gone.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded calmly. ¡°How about this gift? Mr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Nanli went back to see her, but saw her holding his mobile phone in his hand and smiling very happily.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (69)

    Chapter 1404 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (69)

    "Your mobile phone, I just touched it out of your pocket, I didn''t think you would be so careable."

    He was with her, so it was rare to be so unsuspecting.

    Bai Weiwei blinked. "Give it back to you."

    After that, she handed the phone forward, but her fingers shook and shook the phone into the sea.

    "Oh, not careful."

    Gu Nanli watched her look at him and finally asked, "What have you done?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly. "Because you betrayed, do you think I can''t touch the weapon, can''t you touch your study? Your secret numbers, secret documents, I have cracked, will smuggle all your important business locations. The secret route is all sent to your opponent."

    In fact, it is all the credit of the system.

    She mixed up and died, and the unified son was responsible for monitoring Gu Nanli.

    He has a business that he can''t see, and he knows it very easily.

    Then she let the system send the news to Gu Nanli''s opponent.

    He has a new foundation and many enemies. He knows that he has any business and he is rushing to retaliate.

    From beginning to end, she is a ventilated role.

    However, it is enough to make Gu Nanli''s life worse than a while.

    Gu Nanli stared at Bai Weiwei, carrying light, the face in the darkness was cold and ruthless, and those gentle and delicate feelings disappeared.

    He looked at her as if he were looking at the first time he met, full of scrutiny.

    "You have all cracked."

    Bai Weiwei looked calm and lazily reached out and put his short hair behind his ear. "What are you so surprised? I was very good. You left me with me. I can betray you at any time, licking your knife and asking for your life." ¡±

    No way, there are systematic eyes.

    She wants to know that it is easy.

    Gu Nanli''s fingers clasped the railing, and his hands were blue and fierce. He was tight and stared at the distant port.

    Then he slowly closed his eyes, his breathing was sore, and then he opened his eyes again, his eyes full of murder.

    "You are not afraid, I killed you."

    Betrayers, informers, such people only have to die.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have stunned, and her smile is also stiff.

    Gu Nanli had already glared at her, and the whole person rushed over, reaching out and clutching her wrist like lightning, dragging her up.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have already prepared, loosened the railing, and the other hand holds a knife that does not know when to go, and will never go to Gu Nanli.

    The knife was sharply pointed and plunged into the back of his hand, and the blood rushed up.

    However, his face was unchanged, and her strength was dragging her hugely, and she was dragging her from the railing.

    Blood water flows down the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    However, Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes, but she looked at her, regardless of her wounds, her eyes were terrible.

    Not without suffering from betrayal.

    It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s a life-changing thing.

    But why did she betray him, he was angry.

    This kind of anger came too fiercely and terrified, and he lost all his reason, just thinking about revenge.

    How can she... how can I hate him so much.

    Gu Nanli admitted that she was good to her during this time, and even her life was stunned. She was afraid that she would not want to have a meeting.

    Doesn''t she feel nothing at all?

    Gu Nanli didn''t even know how many grievances in his anger were unwilling.

    It was like a little hairy man who didn''t understand love. Suddenly, the sin of the sin of the sin of the sin of the sin, but did not admit it, and even angered the girl who made her affectionate.

    At this moment, he was terrible and childish.

    She made him not as good as death, and he did not let her run as she wished, let her go to a good life.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly screamed coldly, "Let me, Gu Nanli."

    Gu Nanli sneered, "Dreaming."

    The knife in the hands of Bai Weiwei was tied down more sturdyly, but Gu Nanli buckled her back, and she was very rude to carry her out of the railing.

    But the next moment, Bai Weiwei fiercely pushed him away.

    His hands are holding on to her and she is not allowed to succeed.

    In the next second, a bullet has been shot from among them. If it is not Bai Weiwei who pushes him, this bullet can kill him.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face changed and she looked at her strangely.

    Why save him?

    And Bai Weiwei has already broken his wrist, and the whole person jumped into the sea.

    Gu Nanli hurriedly squatted on the railing, stretched out his arm, but couldn''t catch her clothes. He saw her fall into the water, her head screaming and creaking.

    When he realized what he was, he had already jumped into the sea and followed her.

    And an airship, flying close to the place where Bai Weiwei fell into the water, pulled Bai Weiwei out of the water.

    Bai Weiwei got on the boat and slapped it to the white wooden face, screaming coldly. "Who asked you to kill Gu Nanli?"

    The white wood face was red, and some did not dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei is covered in water and has a cold face. "Go away, this is not a place to stay for a long time."

    The airship quickly left.

    The bodyguards on the boat also jumped down to save their boss.

    Gu Nanli emerged from the water, and the cold black scorpion stared at the back of Bai Weiwei''s rapid departure.

    He looked at it for a long time, and the voice went soft.

    "You can''t bear me to die, Bai Weiwei."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, go to sleep. I''m going to bed, good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward Miss (70)

    Chapter 1405 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (70)

    Bai Weiwei Le ran from Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli also suffered from a lot of business locations, and many technical secrets were leaked out.

    Bai Weiwei is too embarrassed, almost to beat him to leak.

    So many secrets, such a secret, business base, there is a bunch of high-level, blood-robbed technology.

    She simply leaked it out.

    Moreover, the forces of white flour have also been recruited.

    This period of time not only dealt with the dark world to seize power, but also the crisis of revenge.

    I have to face a few waves, and I want to let him die.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s losses are huge and there are many people who die.

    Now the road is waiting for him to collapse, so that he can completely divide the meat and eat.

    Gu Nanli thought that he was locked up by a bird, but he was actually a wolf with his teeth.

    She stayed with him for more than two months. Every day, she is plotting to get rid of him?

    This is really a beautiful, terrible gift.

    Gu Nanli listened to reports from his subordinates about the recent industrial collapse.

    There is also a huge loss of contacts.

    His face was quiet, his beautiful eyelashes were hanging, his eyes were covered with a dark shadow, with a few cold and cold air.

    It seems that the report of the subordinate does not cause him to react too much.

    One of the more loyal subordinates, daring to advise, "Mr. Gu, still go to sleep, your body can''t hold back."

    In fact, if you are not waiting for Bai Weiwei for more than two months, let Gu Nanli''s body adjust some.

    It is estimated that he will be paralyzed for more than half a month by relying on the body that he has tossed for many years.

    In the past two months, he barely closed his eyes.

    Closed eyes, barely sleeping for an hour or two is also immediately awakened, nightmares.

    Even recently, I started to vomit blood.

    This is a protest that the body is short of money and can''t hold back.

    If you don''t sleep, you will die if you don''t have anything to do.

    That is to say, Gu Nanli¡¯s mind is so firm, and his body is so hard that he can last so long.

    Gu Nanli reached out and gently pressed his nose above his nose. His fingertips were white, but delicate and fragile.

    After so many days of tossing down, he lost a lot.

    Originally young, handsome appearance, now even more uncontrollable, let people see him feel too thin and clean.

    There is no **** and cruel, palm-like leader.

    His voice was a little dull, "I can''t sleep, no her..."

    If this sentence is not said, it will stop and stop.

    Gu Nanli was quiet and quiet for a while, only to return to the cold look. "Nothing, I can still hold it. After all, I want more now than I used to."

    The assassination was several times during this time.

    The collapse of the business was so fast that he could not control it.

    Gu Nanli thought that before Bai Weiwei jumped into the sea, the indifferent look, he finally wanted to understand,

    She is not only retaliating, but also to completely eradicate him.

    Only in this way can the Bai family gain space for survival and further expand its power.

    And he was so careless in front of her, even too relaxed, thinking that she could not escape the opportunity to hold the weapon.

    Unexpectedly, she not only escaped, but also pulled him into the mud.

    Gu Nanli also knows why she is going to kill him, because only then can he not catch her.

    He is now a thief who remembers her, and without the truth of a thousand days to prevent thieves, she only wants to smash him, so that he has no chance to approach her again.

    Very rational, perfect, even cruel plan.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (71)

    Chapter 1406 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (71)

    Gu Nanli suddenly had a boring chest. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed up a **** cockroach.

    Excessive consumption of your own health is not a good sign.

    The subordinate was surprised. "Doctor, go to the doctor."

    Gu Nanli gave him a faint look, his eyes covered with anger, "can''t die, don''t panic."

    The people below him are still starting to panic and can¡¯t hold their breath.

    Not only is his physical problems, but the crisis they face has never been so serious, and people¡¯s minds are taken for granted.

    Gu Nanli sighed and reached out and held his jaw slowly to close his eyes.

    He can still hold it and control the people below him.

    If one day he suddenly fainted, it is estimated that revenge will immediately start to Bai Weiwei.

    Because of this huge crisis, the people below him, Bai Weiwei is hateful.

    He didn''t feel anxious anger in his heart, but he still couldn''t give up the order to assassinate her.

    She is so amazing to him.

    Also entangled with him too much.

    Reluctant to destroy her easily.

    Therefore, the resentment of the subordinates is suppressed, and they are not allowed to go to her trouble.

    Gu Nanli closed his eyes and thought about it. He suddenly fell asleep. He leaned against the chair and maintained the movement of holding his jaw. His eyes were dark blue.

    The subordinates immediately did not dare to scream and carefully quit, for fear that his rare sleep would be disturbed.

    If they don''t sleep, they are expected to hold a funeral for Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli rarely had a nightmare, and even a dream.

    He saw Bai Weiwei boring with a small brush and pouting his mouth to brush his own lip gloss.

    The color of the reddish lipstick is very beautiful.

    Although Gu Nanli does not understand why women are so keen on these things, but after a long time, I feel quite pleasing.

    Bai Weiwei noticed him, raised his lazy eyes and looked at him. Suddenly he waved his hand. "Gu Erha, this is the newest popular lip gloss color. Do you think it looks good?"

    Gu Nanli heard the name of Gu Erha and was not angry.

    He smiled. "Good-looking."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with amazement. "You have transformed, I thought you would say that this thing made me poisoned."

    Gu Nanli: "It really looks like poisoning."

    Bai Weiwei taunted, "Sure enough, steel straight man, you man does not want to ask his wife for a lifetime."

    Gu Nanli has come to her, took a small brush in her hand, and quietly looked at her for a while before saying softly: "Not that you are poisoned, it is me, you are poisoned."

    When he finished, he bowed his head and kissed her.

    It has the taste of lip gloss and is fruity.

    He rarely likes the taste of this cosmetic because it is tasted on her lips.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Gu Nanli suddenly woke up, his heart filled with a soft and pleasant feeling, but he saw himself sitting in a chair, surrounded by empty.

    The happiness that arises because of dreams is so cold.

    His eyes were clear, and he took a look at it for three hours.

    A rare high quality sleep.

    Gu Nanli said with some helplessness: "It is really poisoned."

    And Bai Weiwei is feeding the dog, hearing the good feeling reminder, and asking the system strangely.

    ¡°Gu Nanli is being abused?¡±

    During this time, Gu Nanli must have been tossed to death, and she is ready to fall back to the twenty.

    I did not expect Gu Nanli to be inexplicably good.

    The system is jumping on the frog, it eats small snacks to eat, and is digesting.

    "The two you raised have become fat two, I thought you forgot the Raiders."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (72)

    Chapter 1407, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (72)

    Bai Weiwei: "I am waiting for Gu Nanli to go bankrupt, being chased and killed, falling into a miserable situation, and then waiting for him to suffer only in the trash can, when I eat and eat for breakfast, I will redeem him. The degree of goodwill is definitely going up."

    System: The man is really in that position, and it is estimated that he will go with the host. At that time, it will redeem the host.

    Bai Weiwei: "How is the progress of Gu Nanli now?"

    System: "Struggling, winning in danger."

    After all, the male lord has deepened his gas, and when others are so unlucky, it is estimated that Bai Weiwei¡¯s wish is to be chased.

    That is to say, Gu Nanli can still hold, there is no real failure.

    Bai Weiwei: "So I can support it. The old ones have been sold by me. He hasn¡¯t been beaten yet. How much is his bank card password? I will light his money."

    The system is shocked, "Host, although you know that your heart is black and lungs, there is no morality, no bottom line, it¡¯s just like the hell, but I don¡¯t have the bottom line, it¡¯s still underestimated.¡±

    The bank password was gone.

    This is more shameless than selling.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system hasn''t been poisonous for a long time, how can it be used?

    Bai Weiwei grinded for a long time, and did not grind the password, she went out a little pitifully.

    After all, Gu Nanli was a bit miserable, and the initiative was in her hands.

    She has miserable so many planes, this time of the plane''s Raiders time for her work.

    She can''t wait for Gu Nanli to be embarrassed.

    Then he can only please her, so that she can brush her feelings and live a good life without worry.

    Of course, just think about it, Gu Nanli is a man.

    Then the savage and intelligent, accidentally estimated that he was unloaded and did not know how to die.

    Bai Weiwei lamented when the target of a Raiders was a silly and sweet plane.

    It''s better to be stupid and mentally retarded.

    Bai Weiwei also said to the system: "Why are there no strategic targets for mental retardation?"

    System: "You don''t want to make a wish, what about a mental retardation?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am mentally retarded."

    System: "Intelligence is also incontinent, incontinence, eating and drooling, not flushing into the toilet."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I don¡¯t want to flush the toilet, I can¡¯t stand it.

    Suddenly I felt that Gu Nanli had more eyes, and at least I didn¡¯t drool.

    Bai Weiwei waited for Gu Nanli to stand up and deal with Bai¡¯s career.

    Now the people on the road are rushing to fight Gu Nanli.

    Instead, she was ignored, which made her silently transforming and whitewashing, not so conspicuous.

    Today, because of the land of a lotus, she needs to contact a real estate tycoon, the kind of pure business.

    Bai Weiwei took the second to get on the bus.

    The growth of a few months has changed from a small two-half to a second-half.

    Although the size is still relatively small, it is already some weight.

    Because he grew up, his mentally retarded face... is more mentally retarded.

    Bai Weiwei did not even abandon it. When she got out of the car, she also specially let the white wood take care of the dog.

    Not to mention the white wood, the ability to take care of the dog is first-class, the handling of things is not delayed, and it is very loyal.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei used his handy hand and did not replace him for the time being.

    The location of the date is a golf course and is also the most famous club in the area.

    When she entered the club, she did not see the real estate tycoon and came to the son of the tycoon.

    The rich second generation still looks very young, and sees Bai Weiwei coming in attentively.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (73)

    Chapter 1408 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (73)

    "Miss White, hello, I am Sun Zesheng. My father is sorry because he has to attend an emergency meeting."

    He reached out and took the hand of Bai Weiwei. "I am coming to replace my father. I hope you don''t dislike it."

    Bai Weiwei politely shook hands with him and said with a gentle smile: "Which can be disgusted, Mr. Sun laughed."

    Sun Zesheng is young and beautiful, and many gold is used to being flattered. It is also a **** in the flowers.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei still being amazing.

    When he saw the photo, he thought it was ps. He didn''t think that the real person was a little better than the photo.

    Bai Weiwei tried to pull back his hand and found that his fingers were clutched by him.

    There was a glimpse of her in her eyes.

    Sun Zesheng came back and blushes. He immediately released his hand and said, "Then we will...you have to drink something. I will let people take it. After all, the contract needs to be considered and the time will be longer."

    Bai Weiwei: "The water is, not so nervous, I will not eat you."

    She looked at him generously, and the tears in her eyes were more delicate and beautiful.

    Sun Zesheng was used to the beauty of the entertainment circle, but she still couldn''t break into her army with a simple look.

    He immediately stepped back a few steps and turned around like a hairy boy.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm.

    The system is also very calm.

    Passerby A''s reaction, Bai Weiwei and the system are not very likely to pay attention.

    Suddenly the system noticed something. It looked back and saw the glass screen.

    After the glass screen, a familiar and elegant figure appeared.

    Here is the corner of Bai Weiwei, I can''t see it.

    But people behind the screen can see Bai Weiwei.

    It did not mean that the man was not noticed.

    It immediately reminded, "After the man is on your left screen, he is watching you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is calm, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him, as long as it¡¯s not to kill me, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    When Gu Nanli is not miserable, she will not get together.

    What do you want to do, Gu Nanli now estimates that a stomach fire will kill her.

    Now this time, just the most ferocious time of Gu Nanli, she sent the door to him to bite?

    So she did not see Gu Nanli.

    And try to pray that Gu Nanli''s opponent is powerful enough, and soon Gu Nanli will have nothing to do, she will be missing behind.

    So Bai Weiwei turned very lightly and went out.

    Gu Nanli is now unable to keep up with this time.

    He has to be difficult to protect himself. At this time, it is definitely not worth the loss.

    The result was no two steps. One hand had been gently placed on her shoulder. With little strength, her fingers were too cold, and her skin was cold.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and reached for the hand on the shoulder.

    But instead of turning around, the other hand clasped her waist and pulled her into a familiar embrace.

    The man hugged her, and the relatives were very close to her hair, and the breathing was a little messy.

    "Wei Wei, I don''t see you for half a month, miss me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff and sneer: "I want to think about it, thinking about when you will collapse, I am so profitable."

    Gu Nanli''s face was pale, and the dark gray eyes were exhausted. The dark circles under her eyes were very thick.

    He lazily put his head on her shoulder, his face was a little thin and more delicate.

    "Your gift, I have been busy for a while, but it is almost over. When I finish the busy time, I will pick you up."

    Because of his exhaustion, his words are lazy, and the dull voice is low and sexy.

    But when you say it, it makes people numb.

    "After picking you up this time, you won''t be allowed to escape."

    His white lips and indifference evoke a smile. "You really make me careless."

    Bai Weiwei coveted, indifferently said: "Gu Nanli, you will not let go, I will kill you."

    Her hand, holding a small pistol, has reached his waist.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a while before slowly releasing her.

    Bai Weiwei did not take it lightly, but stepped back a few steps before turning to face him.

    Gu Nanli stood by the screen, he wore a white shirt and black pants, black hair pressed against his eyes, and the gloom was as pale as a vampire in the dark night.

    Bai Weiwei watched him, "I still want to shut me down? You don''t have this strength now."

    During this time he was similar to the dog of the family.

    It¡¯s the same.

    Gu Nanli smiled and didn''t speak, but her eyes looked at her greedily.

    Sun Zesheng came over with a glass of water and saw this scene of arrogance. He stood beside Bai Weiwei, and some strangely looked at Gu Nanli.

    "what happened?"

    He just asked for an exit, and one hand was already on his shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei said very calmly: "Gu Nanli, this is my fianc¨¦, he is young and handsome or super rich second generation. I will rely on him for the white transition. I am impossible with you, so you should not be like a dog skin plaster in the future. It¡¯s just like me."

    Sun Zesheng and the system: "..."

    The host brain storm volume is too fast to keep up with what to do.

    Gu Nanli also silenced for a while, only slowly said: "With this soft-footed shrimp, are you sure you can satisfy you?"

    Bai Weiwei was quick, "Do you think you are very hard."

    The scene was very quiet.

    very quiet.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (74)

    Chapter 1409, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (74)

    Bai Weiwei felt that his mother was too quiet and couldn''t help but break the atmosphere.

    "I said hard, not that hard."

    It¡¯s strong and cute, you know.

    After that, the scene was quieter.

    I don''t understand a bit, but I know a little bit about what is going on?

    The scene was still too silent.

    On the contrary, Gu Nanli couldn''t help but smile, his gloomy pale face, a little more angry, he sighed softly, with a lingering affection.

    "I know."

    Then he walked up to Sun Zesheng without hesitation, and looked at him with his cold eyes. It seems to be measuring what.

    When everyone thought he was going to say hello, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Sun¡¯s arm, twisting it back, and the bones humming.

    Sun Zesheng¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and he opened his mouth in pain, as if he wanted to call for help.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s expression was calm, and the other hand grabbed his neck and slammed into the glass floor window next to it.

    Sun Zesheng was so painful that even the voice could not come out. He could only look red and tremble.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice is light and gentle. ¡°This is my woman, do you understand?¡±

    There was a trace of fear in Sun Zesheng¡¯s eyes, and the body wanted to struggle, but he could not earn it.

    In front of him, Sun Zesheng is a poor little lamb.

    Gu Nanli has some bloodshot eyes, I don¡¯t know if it is caused by lack of sleep, or is it caused by it.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Enough, Gu Nanli, do you have to destroy my cooperation opportunities?"

    Sun Zesheng heard the voice of Bai Weiwei, could not help but look at her sideways, some meaning for help.

    Gu Nanli said calmly: "Look at her again, I will buckle your eyes."

    This is so fierce that people are shaking.

    Sun Zesheng immediately did not dare to look at him, he was so scared and saved.

    Gu Nanli looked at Sun Zesheng coldly and then released his fingers. This pitiful man had already sat down on the floor with his soft glass.

    He turned to look at Bai Weiwei, "Fianc¨¦? Don''t say this, let me misunderstand, and cooperate? If I am, you can''t cooperate with anyone."

    His existence can ruin any perfect cooperation plan for her.

    The fascination of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes is gone, but it is full of sarcasm.

    She stepped forward to Gu Nanli and looked up at him, reaching out and touching his face gently.

    "How is it so thin?"

    Her words clearly have no concern.

    Gu Nanli still couldn¡¯t help but answer, ¡°This time is busy.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "How, busy, escape, Gu Nanli."

    Her fingertips were already attached to his cheeks, and a shallow red mark appeared.

    "You want to stop me with the look of your deceased dog. I want to cooperate with anyone who works with me. You can''t be quiet and be a stinky stone in a corner. Don''t come out to stop my way?"

    Her words sank, full of irresistible anger.

    "I am dying, and the White House has no intention of competing with you on the road. Are you happy that you let me go?"

    Only thirty-five degrees of goodwill, possessive desire is so bursting.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to the system: "If you brush up to a hundred good feelings in the future, Gu Nanli will not blacken it."

    The system couldn''t help but remind him, "He won''t be black."

    Not waiting for her to breathe a sigh of relief, the system has said: "He was black, he couldn''t be darker."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (75)

    Chapter 1410 Mr. Gu''s willfulness (75)

    The system comforted her. "Don''t be afraid. At most, you can get a cage to lock you up. Isn''t he going to raise a bird? A hundred good-sounding ways of raising birds are properly golden cages."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This comfort method is too scary.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were dark and his pale face showed a gentle smile. ¡°Is it all happy?¡±

    He chewed these four words and calmed down.

    Then he reached out and grabbed her finger. Her nails were painted with a big pinkish nail polish today. It was not as dazzling as red, but it had a restrained freshness.

    Still her original nail color looks good.

    Gu Nanli suddenly said inexplicably: "Do you know? I understand some common sense of nail polish color."

    He has a lot of pressure during this time. The way to decompress is to go through the mail order of many nail polish brands, and then take a bottle and a bottle to study.

    His subordinates felt that he was not sleeping enough and began to schizophrenic.

    For example, things that start to like women.

    Maybe someday they feel that they will wear women''s clothes, and they may become abnormal.

    But Gu Nanli is just because she likes it.

    Studying what she likes, he can decompress.

    It¡¯s really... I really care about her.

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Why, bankruptcy intends to enter the makeup industry? Women''s money is really good, and I will open the company to remember to inform me, I will always take care of your business."

    The words are full of cynicism.

    Don''t give him face.

    Gu Nanli did not respond. He did not see her for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but want to see more when she saw her today.

    Even her cold-faced words can be ignored.

    In fact, today is not suitable for appearance, even if he comes here is also confidential.

    But when she saw her appear with a man, his calm rationality went out of control and went straight out.

    Gu Nanli took a look at the time and found it almost.

    He looked back at the people behind the screen. Today is to talk about things, just already talked about it.

    It is time to go back now.

    Gu Nanli couldn''t help but hold her finger and kissed her nails.

    His eyes are gloomy with a touch of eccentricity, making his beautiful eyes seem a little evil.

    "Next time, don''t bother me."

    He is now a gunpowder barrel, and she is so irritating to him that he can only find her.

    Bai Weiwei slid her face back a few steps, then she said: "Gu Nanli, you still care about yourself, the king is defeated, you have no chance."

    Gu Nanli saw that the subordinate had come over and put on his coat.

    The subordinate came over to wear a jacket for him.

    Gu Nanli also had no expression. After putting on his suit jacket, he resumed his usual indifference and seriousness.

    "I am leaving, take care of myself during this time. After all, you owe me, I am still waiting to discuss."

    She leaked things and made him lose so much.

    He couldn''t let her go.

    As for what she used, he has the final say.

    Gu Nanli turned and just about to leave, suddenly stopped.

    Bai Weiwei has been holding the gun silently, as if waiting for him to turn and wait for a long time.

    Gu Nanli''s heartbeat accelerated a few times, and he breathed hot. "Wei Wei, you really made me unable to care."

    Waiting for him to turn his back, and then shoot him to kill him.

    Obviously he can''t bear to die.

    But it can still be so cold and guns to him.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "Gu Nanli, I was thinking that your body is also good, but I have been sleeping for a few times with the affection of love, so I did not intend to take your life, but look at your appearance, once you turn over, you must retaliate against me. I am scared."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward Miss (76)

    Chapter 1411 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (76)

    Her voice is cold and faint.

    Say something that is heartless.

    "Although it''s almost impossible for you to turn over, but what if?"

    She is sensible and cruel.

    There is no trace of a woman''s soft sensibility.

    "You brought one or two people today, and you haven''t taken a gun yet. It''s a big deal. It''s a good chance to kill."

    Bai Weiwei''s cold red lips evoke a smile.

    "So I am sorry, I feel that the dead talent will not turn over and kill you, I will not be afraid of you coming to arrest me."

    Gu Nanli breathed heavily, his blood in his eyes spread, and the excitement of the heat appeared.

    How can she... so cute.

    It was so simple and rude that he wanted to kill him.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s mood of depression and depression has been maddened by her.

    His fingers slowly picked up, and the cold fingertips pressed against the palm of his hand, as if to grab something.

    The subordinates of the others calmly said: "Mr. Gu, must go."

    They caused too much movement.

    Today, Gu Nanli should not come forward, it is too dangerous.

    This is not like him.

    Gu Nanli faintly whispered, and then went out directly, regardless of the gun behind Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelids are dangerous, and the finger just has to hold the trigger.

    "àÔ".

    A bullet suddenly rubbed her hair and hit the glass window behind her.

    Bulletproof glass, cracks appear.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger is a stiff sniper.

    It is no wonder that Gu Nanli is not afraid at all. The sniper placed around him is the most stringent protection.

    When Gu Nanli went out, she looked at her from the side and smiled in her eyes.

    He whispered: "There are too many places you need to learn, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei took back the gun and reached out to the ear with a blank expression.

    The system said: "The degree of good feelings does not rise."

    So right, it¡¯s so arrogant.

    The host actually felt that it would be good.

    The system said that this should judge the mistake.

    Even it also told her that the sniper''s existence, she still intends to shoot.

    So killing each other, can you really go up?

    It is not shaking m.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    system:"???"

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy. "Gu Yanli, who shakes the s with the m assembly, does not love him, how to improve his feelings."

    Didn''t see what she was excited about when she killed him.

    This kind of metamorphosis attempts to warm the strategy, is it really necessary to Raiders to the old days, old and dead?

    Gu Nanli said that the emotional threshold is too high. This man must toss him to death and mobilize all his emotions.

    Hate, anger, hi, sad reminder.

    In order to let his feelings fluctuate, once the feelings fluctuate, there is a chance to improve the feelings.

    And warm and calm, get along well, and he won¡¯t move too much.

    To put it bluntly, it is emotional lazy.

    Do not feel uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei put away the gun. "It¡¯s really a pothole. Although knowing that my lifelong strategy will definitely give me a difficult Raiders goal, this man is too tossed."

    The main system is that she can''t see her quiet, and she has been stable for a while.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and remembered the business. She looked down at Sun Zesheng, who was scared. She half-squatted and reached out to pull him.

    Sun Zesheng shivered and was a little afraid to see her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly. "It was just a small accident, Mr. Sun, let''s continue to talk about cooperation."

    Sun Zesheng reluctantly shook his voice. "We don''t want to buy strong things, I won''t marry you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (77)

    Chapter 1412 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (77)

    The man just was terrible. If he dared to go too close to Bai Weiwei, he would be killed.

    Because the sniper bullet, after rubbing Bai Weiwei''s hair, passed through the glass next to his head.

    This is simply a naked warning!

    Bai Weiwei smiled and stiffened a half point. "I don''t marry you, you are so embarrassed, not suitable."

    Sun Baosheng angered: "I don''t work with you."

    Bai Weiwei faintly screamed, suddenly pulled out the gun and slammed it on the glass.

    The glass window that had cracked just now was so slammed, and it was all broken.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "You say it again, you can''t sign the name on the cooperation agreement."

    Today''s contract is a building material, the price is very favorable.

    As long as you sign your name, you can''t go back.

    Sun Zesheng was in tears, but he came to talk about a common material contract.

    Because I saw the photo is a beautiful woman to grab this task.

    As a result, it was entered into the bandit.

    The male is ferocious and the female is also ferocious.

    He wants to go home to save his life.

    Sun Zesheng humiliated and bears a cry, "I signed, you don''t kill me."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was kind. "Mr. Sun said something stupid. I am a good citizen who is law-abiding. It is good to be happy to do business."

    Gu Nanli got on the bus and the car went out smoothly.

    He was sitting on the side of a gray-haired man. "Is your bird?"

    Gu Nanli closed her eyes with some exhaustion and did not speak.

    Some gray-haired men disagree, "Gu, you shouldn''t go out just now, although I know that your oriental men are very important to the woman''s chastity, but it is not important to your life."

    Now Gu Nanli¡¯s situation is very dangerous.

    One carelessness is to lose all.

    It is an absolute secret that they will negotiate this matter after the screen.

    Gu Nanli finally opened his eyes. He had some cold sweat on his forehead, which was caused by too much excitement.

    The body has been weak recently, causing him to be in a bad state.

    Gu Nanli said calmly: "Nothing, no one thought I could cooperate with you, Sethi."

    The gray-haired man smiled. "You are planning to kill the Jedi? When we went to school, we also said that we had to cooperate together, but we didn''t expect it to be so early."

    Gu Nanli has no expression. "After this incident, I will help you kill your brother."

    There was a deep killing in the eyes of Sethi. "Nothing, take it easy, I really enjoy the carnival of the upper process."

    Suddenly he laughed again. "But the bird you like is really beautiful, especially when you are going to kill you with a gun."

    Gu Nanli suddenly looked up at him, his pale, cold face, full of grace and fullness.

    "I don''t like you talking about her so frivolously."

    Sethi''s hippie smile disappeared. He shook his head. "Gu, you look very serious."

    Gu Nanli did not answer, just indifferent and closed his eyes.

    Sethi carefully asked, "I really like her."

    Like her... is it like?

    He does not quite understand this feeling.

    Just when Sexi thought that Gu Nanli was asleep, he suddenly heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice.

    "I don''t know, I think she is very cute."

    It is real, very cute.

    From the toes to the hair, from the lips to the eyelids, they are so cute that he can''t help but want to hold her.

    Is this like?

    do not know.

    Sethi repeated, "Cute."

    Gu Nanli: "If you talk about her again, I will kill you."

    Sethi: "..."

    Such a strong heart, is not like what?

    It is earlier today, I am tired and panic, go to bed early. , what, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (78)

    Chapter 1413 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (78)

    Bai Weiwei got the building materials, and with the various benefits given by Gu Nanli, the whole property was finally started.

    Various documents have been made, and the construction team and the team of architects have already entered.

    Bai Weiwei was busy for a while, and after confirming that the project was successfully launched, she had a very fulfilling sense to see what Gu Nanli was doing recently.

    Gu Nanli is getting low-key, and those who retaliate have eaten up his territory.

    Many people are now looking for Gu Nanli crazy, and intend to kill him a hundred.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s previous influence is more and more people are offended.

    Now, whoever has a relationship with Gu Nanli is not allowed to die.

    The means of the dark world are cruel and terrible.

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei was locked up by Gu Nanli.

    Whether it was Baimu or Gu Nanli, she did not go out and said that she was well protected.

    Almost no one knows that she has had a relationship with Gu Nanli.

    I know that they have hatred.

    Now, on the road, there is a hatred with Gu Nanli, and there are more people who have interest in entanglement. Bai Weiwei is inconspicuous.

    The industry of Baijia is gradually transforming.

    As long as the project is successful, Bai Weiwei will be able to stand firm and secure all the unspeakable wealth of Bai Qi.

    Bai Weiwei does not want to be so busy, but she is a rainy day.

    I have to spend my whole life, don¡¯t get a career, how to buy shoes, clothes, cosmetics, travel, food, etc...

    Life is too good, it all requires money.

    When he was idle, Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is there any plans for Gu Nanli to turn over now?"

    The system looked at the only remaining melon seeds on hand, and it slammed a little bit, for fear of eating it.

    I blame myself for eating too much in front of me, and I have to finish eating fifteen days.

    "He traded with the Atlanta family because you leaked all his cards and he could only start the stove."

    Bai Weiwei flipped through the information of the Atlanta family.

    Both in black and white, the jewellery industry is world-famous, the electronics manufacturing industry is the first in the industry, and there are various people''s livelihoods.

    Anyway, it makes a lot of money.

    But the money is with a shadow of darkness.

    Arms manufacturing, d products, smuggling transactions...

    All kinds of terrible transactions in the dark world are produced in the dark places behind this family.

    The internal struggle of this family is also very fierce.

    The two most important factions are the orthodox successor, Wiliatlan, and the illegitimate son Sesiatran.

    The two factions killed you and killed me.

    Gu Nanli, a good friend with Sethi, was a life of the same dormitory when he was from college.

    Gu Nanli saved Sethi many times.

    Although for Gu Nanli, this is just an investment.

    But obviously, Sethi is very fond of Gu Nanli.

    It''s no wonder that she has turned over his old age. He hasn''t collapsed yet, and he has such connections.

    He can still turn over, or even... return to the peak.

    Bai Weiwei feels that it is necessary to fight Gu Nanli. It takes many years to do it. She can''t always leak.

    After all, it was okay once, and two times, three times, the secret that could hardly be revealed was leaked by her.

    Gu Nanli is not an idiot, how could she not think of any plug-ins in her body.

    She will not reveal the existence of the system by half, even if there is only a little bit of a sign, she can not let anyone find out that she is zero or four.

    Therefore, the plug-in must be used with caution.

    This plane, her ability to dismantle weapons, and the first time to sell Gu Nanli all the old.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414ï¼š 1761

    Chapter 1414, Chapter 1761, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (79)

    It¡¯s already conspicuous, and then continue to hang up...

    Bai Weiwei had some helpless cigarettes, and then took a graceful breath and said, "I have to protect you, Tongzi."

    The system is so safe because no one has found it.

    If she is too ecstatic, then the possibility of being exposed will increase the probability.

    Therefore, she can''t let her ability exceeds herself too much, and she can''t take the system''s information and use it straightforwardly.

    The first time I treated Gu Nanli, it was the limit. Once again, she has no way to cover up where this leaked information comes from.

    Although it is a poor and disused system, for people with normal planes, this kind of gold baby can be monitored anywhere at any time.

    It is simply a god-level weapon.

    Who doesn''t want to, she can be so good in the Raiders plane.

    It is because the system is almost omniscient.

    In addition to the side line task.

    That pothole has something to do with her, not a brother and sister, not a secret of the world¡¯s life.

    The system is not exposed.

    She had long guessed that the regional mission system actually knew, but could not say.

    She is not embarrassed about it.

    Who makes her a super good host of cute perfection, kindness and purity.

    The system suddenly faintly said: "Your expression is a bit strange, are you thinking about the evil plan to destroy humanity?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Your expression is even more terrible. Wouldn''t it be that you want to kill it?"

    Bai Weiwei sang took a sip of cigarettes. "The aging mother will press you into the meat grinder and smash it into the toilet.

    I don¡¯t want to be friendly to it for a second.

    She is still swindling its application form and re-changing the system.

    The system was silent, and then it said: "Smoking is harmful to your health. If you **** again, I will add a bitter chocolate to your cigarette."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is mint leaves, you have to believe me."

    System: "Well, then I will give you some minty notes."

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to smoke.

    Mint-flavored cockroaches, too embarrassing, can''t tell the difference in the mint that they are pumping, whether it is done or not.

    She thought that she would be a big bit of a big sister.

    The spicy chicken system ruined my cool image.

    The system is bitter, "I am for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    System: "Smoking is harmful to health."

    Bai Weiwei finally stunned. "Are you a repeater? Are you wrong? You should not repeat this sentence."

    System: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I actually want to ask, how many years can you measure Gu Nanli?"

    System: "Impossible."

    Bai Weiwei: "Even if you don''t even measure time, can''t you just say a day to encourage me?"

    System: "I mean you can''t mess with him."

    Bai Weiwei is a bit stunned, "Why?"

    If it weren''t for the Atlanta family, she estimated that she had already messed up him.

    System: "He is arrogant and addictive. Although the air transport can not bring people to the status of God, but in the people can guarantee that he will never fall into hell."

    And it is not the reason of Bai Weiwei.

    According to the state of Ye Yuxuan, which plane is enough for him to call for the rain, the male lord and the male lord are calling to play?

    It has not been called Bai Weiwei female master.

    Because her air transport has declined, it is a big problem whether she lives or not by exploiting Ye Yuxuan¡¯s gas.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (80)

    Chapter 1415 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (80)

    This also led to how Bai Weiwei exploited and abused Ye Yuxuan.

    It is very calm, because Ye Yuxuan is hard to accident.

    However, once Bai Weiwei had something wrong, it was frightened, because she had an accident when she had an accident, and it was very likely that she could not be saved.

    Is it easy to **** this old father''s heart?

    Bai Weiwei: "Air transport?"

    The system tried to explain... the explanation did not understand this stuff.

    So it is simple and rude: "Even if you now take out the money from his bank card and buy nail polish, he will not be able to sell all his resources."

    "Because he has no money, he may encounter super-big business opportunities and get rich overnight. If resources are gone, there will be super-great people, let him directly phoenix nirvana."

    Luck is just that good.

    It is also very desperate.

    Who made him the head of the plane, or if he did not wake up, could he be abused by Bai Weiwei?

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I expect him to become a beggar. The desire to eat rice in the trash can is impossible."

    System: "You can look forward to yourself and become a squat in the trash can for a living. This desire can be achieved in minutes."

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate. "How come you don''t say it early."

    If she knows that Gu Nanli is not tossing, she will not be so perfect. Now Gu Nanli is estimated to have a flame of revenge.

    Once he returns to the peak, he will not blame her traitor.

    She thought that he would be screwed up and he could only rely on her.

    Didn''t see her trying to make money? It is to raise Gu Nianli, who is destined to be sore and frustrated.

    System: "You have to leak it."

    Bai Weiwei: "You can stop me."

    System: "You have to toss, you are not saying that life without toss is not perfect? ??You can be perfect now."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although she is really perfect, it is a bit embarrassing to say it straightforwardly.

    When Bai Weiwei and the system were engaged in daily ¡°friendly communication¡±, an invitation suddenly caused both of them to shut up at the same time.

    It is an invitation from the Atlanta family.

    Correctly speaking, it is the invitation of Sesiatran.

    It is said that this family''s prominent illegitimate child just passed through the city and paraded around his own industry.

    I plan to find a local big business to do business, and I am fully authorized to represent all of Atlanta''s local business.

    Everyone is happy.

    In fact, if Gu Nanli did not go down this time, this contract will probably be Gu Nanli.

    Now all the forces are glad, and Gu Nanli will be suppressed.

    It is possible for everyone to get this rare opportunity.

    After all, Atlanta''s business is spread all over the world.

    If you take this line, it is very easy for a family to take off.

    Sethi is one of Atlanta''s most valued successors and one of the most powerful. He is a shortcut to the upper level.

    So this rare, golden party is simply a diamond trap... death trap.

    Bai Weiwei: "Would you like to go?"

    System: "Your people will set up."

    Bai Weiwei wants to transform and whitewash, and Atlanta''s family business is one of the best channels.

    Therefore, in terms of people, Bai Weiwei must go.

    The premise is that Bai Weiwei does not know that Gu Nanli has a relationship with Atlanta.

    Does Bai Weiwei know? Even if she knows, she can only pretend not to know.

    Bai Weiwei took out another cigarette, and the slender and beautiful female cigarette was in her hand. She whispered: "The Raiders have reached this point, and there is no way to change it. It can only be followed by Gu Nanli. ""

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (81)

    Chapter 1416 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (81)

    The system silently ate a melon seed, what to do if it is finished.

    Bai Weiwei: "If there is a trap, it is estimated that when I go, I will be **** by Gu Nanli and unloaded eight pieces, or I will hang it up."

    The system finished eating melon seeds, looked at empty bags, and finished eating, life was gray.

    Bai Weiwei: "You can only win in danger. When you are abused, you can feel it out."

    The system finally said, "I just added a bitter chocolate to your cigarette."

    Bai Weiwei just had the smoke in her lips... She slowly took it away and then held her breath.

    She didn''t smell anything, no.

    Bai Weiwei wore a blue sleeveless evening dress and walked into the hotel with a light-colored petal-shaped bag.

    The Atlantis family¡¯s reputation is remarkable, and if it¡¯s not the party¡¯s banquet, it¡¯s the people on this road.

    It is estimated that there will be more celebrities from all walks of life.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the wolf''s nest with a calm face.

    The hotel is decorated in a luxurious setting.

    The food and drink are top-notch and the service is first class.

    Bai Weiwei has a good attitude, can''t hide, ask for abuse, and brush up the feelings of sensitivity - her strengths.

    How miserable she was, she was abused to abuse her superiority.

    Therefore, the next story is Gu Nanli''s return to the peak. She can''t resist being arrested and tortured, and then she will not die in such a desolate environment.

    People have already laid the foundation, unless they really touch the car accident, let them lose their memory.

    Otherwise, she is unlikely to have a good look at Gu Nanli.

    System: "The man is watching you."

    Bai Weiwei remains calm, "Where?"

    System: "In the monitoring room."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Oh."

    As long as it doesn''t suddenly appear behind her, everything is not a problem.

    At the beginning of the banquet, everyone gathered.

    Bai Weiwei is holding a tall wine glass with champagne inside. She is elegant and carelessly leaning on the corner to observe others.

    In the monitoring room, there was also a pair of tired and bloodshot eyes, but still good-looking eyes, but also focused on her.

    She seems to be aware of it, her eyelashes are shaking, she lazily lifts her eyelids, and her narrow, feminine eyes are tilted, giving a radiant curvature.

    The camera was too secret, she couldn''t find the same thing, and she drank another drink.

    In the monitoring room, Gu Nanli looked at her with no expression, her eyes on her wet lips for a few seconds before she turned her eyes away.

    He said to his subordinates: "After, don''t accidentally hurt her."

    The subordinate immediately responded, "I won''t hurt Miss Bai."

    Gu Nanli only held his jaw with his hand, sighing, and the tone was calm and cold.

    "I really want to catch her soon."

    The others stood quietly around him and did not dare to scream.

    Gu Nanli has not slept for more than an hour in a month.

    At this time, Gu Nanli, the mood is very... cruel and violent.

    After dying several people who did not know each other, the subordinates were very quiet and did not dare to provoke him half a point.

    While Bai Weiwei finished the wine, he found that all the people around him flocked in the same direction.

    She looked over and saw a tall man in a silver-gray suit who had come over. His gray hair was half-length and long, and he was tied with a black hair band.

    Very typical Western handsome man, with a high nose and thin lips, and the eyes are gray, it is Sethi.

    Because it was not the target of the Raiders, Bai Weiwei had no interest after glanced at it.

    In the monitoring room, Gu Nanli, focusing on her eyes, was a little softer.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (82)

    Chapter 1417 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (82)

    Sethi naturally lifted the glass and said a welcome word.

    Then I finally said what everyone wants to hear. "Because I have been at home for a long time, my main energy is also in my country. I need a partner in the business here. I have been here for this time, just to choose this partner."

    Seti smiled and said, his eyes swept over the place where Bai Weiwei stood, and his polite expression was a bit more sincere and friendly.

    Everyone is a human being, and it is unclear to see this expression.

    Everyone stunned and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    That eye is like a knife, brushing it on her body.

    After all, Bai¡¯s current power is not big enough, Bai Qi is dead, Bai Weiwei barely supports Bai¡¯s family, and it¡¯s hard to see Bai Jia¡¯s.

    But to grab the big cake of the Atlanta family.

    The white family is not qualified.

    It was really taken by Bai Weiwei to take this big cooperation.

    Everyone will deal with Bai Weiwei tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to be aware of murderousness. She just picked up a new glass of champagne and some of them had no eyes.

    It seems that I don''t know why everyone wants to see her.

    And Sethi maintains a smile. "This collaborator has just arrived, I will introduce you to you."

    The full-fledged guest, who just turned his attention back to Sethi, was caught off guard.

    The service staff next to him suddenly buckled the guest''s neck, a silencer''s gun, and reached the guest''s head, slamming his blood.

    Seti held a glass of wine in his hand and took a sip of grace. He smiled and looked at it all.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Full house guests were killed in the blink of an eye.

    The response was timely, just after the gun was pulled out, it was shot by a sniper in the distance.

    Sethi looked at Bai Weiwei and said: "It''s a wonderful night, isn''t it?"

    Bai Weiwei held the glass in her hand and she was silent.

    System: "When you come, do you know that these people will be headshot?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I thought that if they arrogate again, they would only buckle people, then let the situation go and let go, or shut it down."

    Who knows, there will be such a scene of ketchup.

    Direct massacre.

    System: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei: I feel that death is coming.

    She looked up, a **** flower in the splendor, a man slowly walked up the stairs, no arrogant high-profile way of appearance, simply down the stairs.

    He wore a simple formal black suit and a white shirt. His body was a little thin, but he looked more elegant and slender.

    Gu Nanli''s pace is stable and relaxed, as if walking in an ordinary garden, his expression is indifferent and calm.

    There is no killing.

    The gunshots are still ringing one after another.

    The sniper''s carnival, the waiter''s blood feast.

    The flowers and blood of the banquet were merged into a red ornate carpet.

    A bullet was also shot by Bai Weiwei and hit her at the foot.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, pushed back a few steps, just turned and ran, a pair of cold and pale hands, has been replayed on her smooth and round shoulders.

    It¡¯s like being caught by a raptor¡¯s talons.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a heavy weight and said, "Gu Nanli, do you have cooperation with the Atlant family?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s hoarse voice came faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t just cooperate with them, but also cooperate with many people you don¡¯t know. You want to mess up with me and don¡¯t do enough.¡±

    The guests invited at the banquet are almost dead.

    Several bodies were twitching freshly.

    Bai Weiwei still holds a wine glass in her hand. She squats with a glass of wine and her nails are white.

    "So you invite us to come, is revenge?"

    The guests who came tonight are all enemies with Gu Nanli.

    Especially during this time, stepping on Gu Nanli, the earliest death.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s face was already on her neck, breathing hot and heavy, and he whispered.

    Then she heard that he was whispering to her like a demon.

    "Revenge, no, this is just a bird cage. They are all bait."

    Business contract, robbed guests, Atlanta''s cookies.

    They are all bait sweets.

    Just to let her be careful, step into this beautiful **** cage.

    He smelled the familiar aroma of her, the hand had buckled her waist, and the whole person posted it, and the tall figure enveloped her.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Why, keep me not killing, is waiting to torture me? After all, I am a leaker who almost killed you."

    Gu Nanli did not say anything, he hugged her quietly, silently buried her face in her shoulders, soft short hair licking her skin.

    "Wei Wei."

    His voice softened, but the woman in her arms was stiffer.

    The banquet was finally quiet, and the **** bodies were everywhere.

    His light, tired voice whispered in her ear: "I am sleepy and want you to sleep with me."

    He is very sleepy, she can''t sleep without her.

    The last one is even more.

    Write more for the Lantern Festival. I wanted to sleep four times. As a result, I thought of the Lantern Festival, and then I will write a new one and stay up all night.

    Don''t learn from me, especially during school, don''t stay up late.

    I held a small cake in the comment area, thank you for always rewarding the vote to support my little cute, love you, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (83)

    Chapter 1418 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (83)

    Gu Nanli said that he was sleepy and did not sleep immediately.

    Tonight is destined to be a **** and cruel night.

    Anyway, with Gu Nanli hatred, this time to move his interests, assassinated his people.

    The banquet of a party is solved.

    Although it sounds rude and simple, it is necessary to deploy this party.

    Gu Nanli did not know how much time was spent and how much effort he spent, and he walked here step by step.

    During this period, as long as one step is wrong, he may be overwhelmed.

    So he is tired more than ever.

    His hand still touched her shoulders coldly, slowly with his hand on the palm of his hand, and then gradually touched her exposed back skin, long and white neck.

    This contact is too rude.

    Let Bai Weiwei''s body be extremely tight, her fingers slowly touching her thighs.

    Banquets can''t bring a gun, no, it should be said that no weapons can be brought.

    But many people will not obey this rule, but secretly hide their weapons.

    The people who died last time are all armed.

    Too much trust in the Atlanta family, without a weapon, was directly shot headshot.

    Bai Weiwei did not bring a gun, she was carrying a saber, sharply attached to her thigh skin.

    The cold blade makes her eyes clear and sharp.

    Her fingers had just pulled out the knife, and it was just when it was about to stick to her palm.

    Gu Nanli sighed behind him. "You really are, I can''t care."

    This discourse has just fallen, his hand has been hard to hold her finger, and she will never steal her knife.

    Then she folded her hand back and buckled it behind her waist, completely suppressing her.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that her arm was numb, but the bones were fine. Gu Nanli was very measured.

    "Those things to clean up later, look at it, look for me two days later, and you must ask me to come out unless something happens."

    After Gu Nanli¡¯s indifference, she had already untied her tie with one hand and tied her restless hands with her fingers. Her fingers struggled red.

    However, his eyes were extremely calm and depressed, his fingers were familiar and hard, and she was **** a little.

    The knot of the tie is meticulous.

    There is no possibility of being able to break free.

    Gu Nanli **** the person, he buckled her waist, pulled her into her arms, directly to the princess, and strode forward.

    Sethi took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "I wish you a wonderful night, a bird."

    Bai Weiwei was killed by Gu Nanli in his arms. He did not see the laughter of Sethi, but the words of the drama were heard.

    When Gu Nanli walked to his side, his foot suddenly slammed into his stomach.

    Sethi''s face changed a bit, the glass in his hand fell, reaching out to block his foot.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s foot was too hard, and his fingers were numb, and the pain made him frown.

    "Gu, you want me to die."

    This foot was solidly kicked on the stomach, and he estimated that he would spit out the dinner.

    Gu Nanli: "I said, dare to say that she is half a sentence, I will kill you."

    The word bird, he can call himself.

    No one else can.

    Sethi saw the brutal emotions in his eyes floating up.

    He immediately couldn¡¯t get back, "I will sweep you up."

    After that, he fled.

    A man who doesn''t sleep is terrible, and a man who is first love is even more terrible.

    Gu Nanli stuffed Bai Weiwei into the car and ordered the driver to "go to the White House."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (84)

    Chapter 1419, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (84)

    Bai Weiwei heard this sentence, she finally did not struggle, but shrank into the corner of the car, short hair and some messy stickers against her face.

    "What are you going to do at my house?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were so tired that he reached out and blinked.

    "kill."

    The incomparable tone seems to be saying what dinner is today.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes shrink, she said: ¡°Gu Nanli, are you not enough to kill this night? You kill so many people, you will suffer an unimaginable counterattack.¡±

    Gu Nanli, because of the tie, opened the button, revealing the fragile clavicle, and a pale neck.

    His appearance is cold and delicate, his hair is scattered, like a little boy with a sense of brilliance.

    If it wasn''t for his usual pressure, whoever saw him would be able to bear to look at his three points.

    Gu Nanli used this to look down on the appearance of the three-pointer, with a few tired and hoarse voices.

    "This world is very dark, nothing more than you die and die. I dare to kill people because I am the winner."

    He suddenly reached out and wanted to touch her.

    Bai Weiwei has a face open and his eyes full of murderous look at him.

    Gu Nanli''s fingers were stiff and half-pointed, and he took it back.

    "Wei Wei, I won the game tonight, and the rest of the funeral dog wants to kill me again. Just like you, I am going to kill your family now, and everything that Bai Qi left for you is ruined. ¡±

    He slowly showed a demon-like smile.

    "What can you do? You leaked everything out of me. I watched behind the scenes and watched me being chased and killed, and even pushed me to let me down. I remember."

    These are all to be returned.

    So many lives.

    So much loss of wealth.

    Then many times survived.

    She really wants him to die.

    If someone else treats him like this, he has already died so badly in the banquet.

    That is to say, she can still be like a little wolf, childish and impulsive to confront him.

    To his cold and brutal eyes, Bai Weiwei bit his red lips, his eyes hiding murderous, suppressing anger.

    "I want to gamble and lose, not killing you, letting you turn over is my failure. How can you torture me? But there are several old people in Baijia who are not involved in the Tao. I promise to let them care for the elderly. You don''t want to move them. ""

    The white family not only has these old people.

    There are also some relatives of the White House.

    Although they are all distant relatives, they have paid a lot for the White House.

    With Bai Weiwei''s people, using these people to threaten her does have an effect.

    Gu Nanli looked at her with a dull look. He smiled. "I want to kill every day this month. I want to kill you the most, but I can''t bear to see you, so I have to kill others."

    No one can betray him and still be alive.

    She is special.

    Gu Nanli never denied this.

    What love loves him, he doesn''t understand, he only knows what he wants to grab.

    I am reluctant to hold it, and I am ruined when I am bored.

    He is still reluctant to her.

    Gu Nanli breathed a few points, and he closed his eyes. "I still want to be nice to you, but you don''t want it. The enemy needs to report, I have so many people dead here, I can''t say no revenge."

    So many people have died.

    His subordinates hated Bai Weiwei, and he was very clear.

    But he can hold them back.

    No one dares to shoot her.

    And he killed her family, but it was just a process of venting anger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (86)

    Chapter 1420 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (86)

    After Gu Nanli finished, she was cold-faced, hiding her face in her arms, and then took off her coat and put it on her.

    He looked at the driver.

    The driver had a dead fisheye and didn''t look at the rearview mirror at all, so pretend that he didn''t know anything.

    He didn''t want to be dug his eyes, and he was buried in the cement as a building material by Gu.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face and asked the system: "So he was tempted by me to succeed, or did he succeed?"

    The system looked at the empty snack bag, and the face was yellow and thin. It said bitterly: "Successful, successful, successful success... The small snacks of the people have finished eating."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After 15 days of life, have you finished eating this way?

    Just finished eating like this?

    How many months?

    You are defeated, let you buy food and eat even you go to snacks! ! !

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to ask the neck of the system.

    I heard Gu Nanli¡¯s voice sound, ¡°Go home.¡±

    Not going to the white house, but going home.

    So he was succeeded by her and did not kill her family.

    The driver immediately hit the steering wheel very quickly, turned the throttle and quickly slammed the throttle.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s new house is in the old part of the old town in a remote location.

    The house here is like the deep feeling of the courtyard.

    Gu Nanli held Bai Weiwei into the gate and walked through the beautiful bridges with Chinese style.

    The interior is modern.

    She was placed directly on the bed by Gu Nanli, and Gu Nanli calmed up very much. His eyes were a little red and stood up to see her.

    She seems to be a little nervous, and the killing in her eyes is not completely hidden.

    It is to seduce him, they are very unqualified.

    But he was mobilized by her to have all the feelings of being a man.

    Gu Nanli turned and calmed his own feelings of surging, and found that it was useless. He had a thin sweat on his forehead.

    Suddenly he heard her sound of getting out of bed.

    Gu Nanli turned around almost at a time, but saw that Bai Weiwei had escaped.

    She ran to the door, because her hands were tied, she couldn''t open the door, she licked her feet and found that she couldn''t open.

    Gu Nanli felt a headache and was mad at her.

    I was tempted to go halfway.

    For the white family, shouldn''t she be able to bend?

    Half the yield?

    It is to see that he is a big man. If he does not kill, he thinks he can not pay the bill?

    Gu Nanli¡¯s long legs stretched out and he was going to catch her.

    Bai Weiwei found that the door could not be opened, and fled directly to the bathroom.

    Gu Nanli took a slow step, and as a result, the finger did not touch her dress, and the bathroom door had been smashed.

    Gu Nanli breathes heavily and his eyes are cloudy. "Bai Weiwei, you give me out."

    She played him again.

    Just fascinated, he also defaulted to her success.

    However, once she thought that he would not kill, he even slammed his face and slammed his face.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice came slowly from the door. ¡°I think you¡¯re a little bit wrong, or calm down and let us come back to the good night.¡±

    It¡¯s not her embarrassment. After all, it¡¯s not such time.

    It¡¯s just like Gu Nanli¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s obviously the murder of the serial killer. The whole person seems to be killing at any time.

    Bai Weiwei feels that he is still calm and calm, and then continue the strategy.

    She was afraid that he was impulsive, and when she thought about it, she strangled her directly in bed.

    After all, Gu Nanli did have a hard time during this time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (87)

    Chapter 1421 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (87)

    She also pushed for help, and I can''t wait for him to become awkward in the next second.

    As a result, the spicy chicken system ruined her dreams, and she had to face Gu Nanli, who could not fight, even more powerful.

    Gu Nanli stood for a while, and finally his expression returned to calm, that is, his eyes were more dark and horrible.

    He walked to the window without hesitation, pulled the curtains up, and then opened a few more lights that could not be used on weekdays to make the room brighter.

    Then he came to the door, politely knocked on the door and said to her, "I am calm, you come out."

    He said, with one button unbuttoned, he took off his white shirt and revealed the white upper body. The scars had a kind of sacrificial beauty under the lamp.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was with a lazy smile. ¡°Mr. Gu, I am taking a shower, you wait.¡±

    Bathing a ghost, her hands are tied so tightly.

    If he doesn''t help her unravel, she can''t solve it herself without tools.

    Gu Nanli exhaled a breath and warned himself to be calm and calm.

    Then he suddenly lifted his foot and murdered to the door.

    The door trembled several times, and the quality was too good to be able to open.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s faceless expression, the body is filled with a raging mad anger.

    This is the time to suppress all kinds of dark negative emotions in the body.

    He wants to kill. More want to kill her.

    Every time he was in pain, he thought so.

    But every time I really saw her, I was reluctant.

    This contradictory mood made him very unbearable.

    This unbearable temperament has become the strength of kicking the door at this time.

    It was almost impossible to kick the door. Under the same force of his eruption, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it. The door panel was even cracked and the lock was opened.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s feet are numb, which is nothing to him. The feet are smooth and naturally recovered in the air, and the ankles are taken by the way.

    Let the blood flow faster, and the feeling of hemp disappears quickly.

    Then he pushed open the broken lock and walked in slowly.

    It''s like a huge shadow shrouded in a dimly lit bathroom.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the edge of the bathtub and struggled with red marks on her wrists. It seemed to be trying to untie the tie but it was not successful.

    She will look at him.

    It seems impossible to understand how someone can open a door of such good quality.

    Bai Weiwei saw him walk slowly, even with a few smiles on his face, gentle and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified, Gu Nanli is really a bit wrong, I will not be buried."

    System: "Where am I, who is my little snack, where are you going?"

    The system has been surrounded by the barracks.

    The barracks army has changed from rich and powerful democracy to pineapple crisp banana dried kiwi dried raisin melon seeds...

    The system has never been so desperate.

    This barrage is not only murderous but also sorrowful. When it can''t be eaten, it will provoke it.

    And also comes with pictures.

    The barrage has been upgraded.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hear the sound of the system, and he had already come to her and asked her kindly: "Would you like to take a shower? I will give you water."

    Without her answer, Gu Nanli has broken into slag.

    He put her in the bathtub and put the water directly. The movement was very strong and the strength was very rough.

    Bai Weiwei was quickly soaked in water. Her clothes were fitted with a graceful body in the water vapor. The beautiful skirt floated like a mist, and the delicate and delicate skin was looming in these fogs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (90)

    Chapter 1422 Mr. Gu''s willfulness (90)

    Then the doctor gave Bai Weiwei a look at him, and he did not dare to touch it.

    Although he is studying Western medicine, but the family of Chinese medicine practitioners, it is still the door to clear.

    He said: "You are also lacking in kidneys, young people... don''t overdo it too much."

    Bai Weiwei saw the shortcomings caused by the loss of physical strength in a short period of time.

    It is easy to rest back, as long as you don''t want to pay attention to health, young people will soon be healthy.

    So he doesn''t have to worry, she will suddenly fall to the ground and suddenly die suddenly.

    The doctor said that the battle is awkward.

    But for their body, they still have to say **** the scalp.

    It is not a big deal, it is not his pot. This year''s doctors fire prevention and anti-theft.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s medical treatment is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while and said: "Is the kidney deficiency short-lived?"

    The doctor said: "The abstinence will come back after a period of time."

    Bai Weiwei: This is really not good news.

    She also thought that Gu Nanli would not raise it.

    I was about to set off firecrackers to celebrate, and the result was only temporary.

    System: "So you are the legendary couple of kidneys?"

    Bai Weiwei, who was lying in bed with a squat, looked at Gu Nanli, who was awake, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "The enemy is still almost the same."

    No one has taken advantage of this night¡¯s toss.

    No, she has earned five points of good feelings, but she still can''t stabilize her injured heart, and suffers from awkward body.

    Bai Weiwei lay down for two days before finally finally got up.

    That night Gu Nanli really wanted to kill her.

    So the start is not particularly light or heavy.

    She is now scary on the skin, like a domestic violence.

    Gu Nanli also woke up several times. When he slept, as long as he had a little consciousness, he must hold the hand of Bai Weiwei tightly.

    Then he can sleep, and they are lying in bed for the first two days.

    So the bed is the same, he slept well.

    But when Bai Weiwei recovered, she didn''t want to lie on the bed.

    After all, if people are lying for a long time, there is nothing wrong with the bones.

    However, Gu Nanli still needs to lie down, and his kidney deficiency is much more serious than her.

    This kidney deficiency is caused by long-term insomnia.

    So he must sleep, sleep well, sleep well in quality to get his body back.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei¡¯s current life is to eat, to accompany Nan Li to sleep, to eat, to accompany Nan Li to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s last look was awkward.

    Who am I? Where am I going to sleep with a man with kidney deficiency?

    She came to the Raiders, or came to sleep?

    Even if you sleep with you, you don¡¯t feel good.

    Raiders for so long, only fifty good feelings, Raiders to 100 is to Raiders to seven old and eighty.

    Gu Nanli, a kidney deficiency man, is too difficult to attack.

    Bai Weiwei complained while eating, while playing with a mobile phone that could not be connected with one hand, accompanied Gu Nanli to sleep.

    Gu Nanli stupidly looked up at her occasionally, and his body gradually improved.

    With a small amount of multi-meal tonic, and a high quality sleep, his loss of physical condition is reversed.

    Every time he wakes up, he sees her face, and he will breathe a sigh of relief, and the heart that collapses will be calm.

    Gu Nanli thought that he would not have a nightmare.

    Because she is by his side.

    But I don''t know why, he suddenly fell into a sudden nightmare, boundless darkness, suffocating mud, and Gu Dede''s crazy distorted face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (91)

    Chapter 1423 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (91)

    The nightmare of infinite loops, pulling him down and falling down.

    Gu Nanli trembled and could not breathe.

    In his dreams, he seems to be the one who has nothing, can''t do anything, can only let the child be slaughtered.

    Gu¡¯s fingers are licking his neck.

    Do not stop asking why he is still not dead, why not die.

    Gu Nanli bit his lip, his fingers trembled, his fingertips were empty, nothing.

    What about her? What about her hand?

    Almost scared, he immediately opened his eyes, his face was cold and sweaty, and his eyes were scared to search.

    What about Bai Weiwei?

    Why not be with him.

    When he woke up, he was lying on his side. This is the direction in which Bai Weiwei sleeps.

    But the pillow around him was empty, and he was supposed to hold her hand, but nothing.

    Did she escape?

    Gu Nanli suddenly sat up, his hair was messy, his eyes were anxious.

    "Bai Weiwei."

    Almost gnashing teeth, hiding the incomparable hatred.

    "Ok?"

    A light and lazy answer sounds like a scorpio.

    Gu Nanli''s body was stiff and turned to look at the window, but found a beautiful figure, leaning against the window.

    The curtains were pulled up, and the window of the mahogany window frame, her eyes were indifferent and lazy to look at him, and her posture was like no bones, and it was as soft as water.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, the lady''s cigarette on her finger, burning with smog, lining her fingers like atomized white jade.

    "What''s wrong, can''t sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "Baby man, no one can sleep, it is pathetic."

    Gu Nanli did not say anything, he just stared at her.

    The fear of being killed by a nightmare was appeased by her faint look.

    The light on the window shone on her hair.

    Every violent nerve in his body is magically quiet and comfortable.

    It''s like getting saved.

    Gu Nanli calmed down his breathing, then moved his hands and feet, and slept for too long, causing limbs to numb.

    He quickly let himself move and relieve the stiff body.

    Then he got out of bed and his feet were a little vain.

    Bai Weiwei looked coldly, as if looking at a stranger.

    This kind of eyes made him block his heart, but it was better than her resentful look.

    When she nearly tossed her to death on the bed, she collapsed and roared at him, and even said that the picture of hating him was still vivid.

    Gu Nanli walked up to her and suddenly reached out to grab her and hugged her into her arms.

    But in the next second, there was a burning pain in the back of his hand.

    Gu Nanli did not change her posture, not even shaking.

    And Bai Weiwei also slowly used the cigarette in his hand and pressed it on the back of his hand.

    The skin was burnt by the flames.

    Gu Nanli just faintly asked, "Do you still hate?"

    After Bai Weiwei extinguished the smoke, he pushed him away. "When will you let me go?"

    Her voice is very calm and there is no intense ups and downs.

    Gu Nanli smiled, his face was still pale, his voice was a little dull, "I don''t know."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly.

    Gu Nanli repeated, "I don''t know, I don''t know when I can let you go."

    He does have a different feeling for her, and has a different feeling from anyone.

    But he is not sure what it is like.

    Because he has no affection, no friendship, and no love.

    He has no experience in this regard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (92)

    Chapter 1424 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (92)

    Even Sethi is only an object that can be used by him.

    Only Bai Weiwei is different from them.

    He could not bear her death, and she could not bear to hate him.

    More reluctant to let go of her.

    What kind of feeling is this?

    Gu Nanli¡¯s expression was a bit stunned, but his hand was very hard and clutched her arm.

    "Wei Wei, people want to gamble and lose, you know the rules. You lose to me, how can I be right for you."

    If it is not so special to her.

    The things she did were enough for him to kill her dozens of times.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before he said coldly: "I would rather you kill me than to captive me."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s expression was awkward and then returned to normal and said, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, I tried.¡±

    If it is so straightforward, let Bai Weiwei be speechless for a while.

    It¡¯s as simple as saying, without disguising, saying that you can¡¯t get a girl.

    This time, I should cry and cry, no, I like you, how can I be willing to kill you, I just think that I feel guilty.

    This kind of words can be sisters.

    Gu Nanli is simply a straight dog in a single dog, and the iron wall is incomprehensible.

    If you can apply for the target of the Raiders, it would be fine.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, how did she spread such a man who could not even say a few sweet lies.

    Gu Nanli saw the bruises and red marks on her wrists. His eyes stayed in her back neck, and the intense kiss marks and bite marks did not fade.

    Too intense, too rough.

    It took a few days for her to lead, and her scars have not recovered.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Why, I want to come again? Mr. Kidney."

    During this time, his kidneys were not raised, and how she told him that he was fine.

    Because he, no, OK.

    The doctors have said that with Gu Nanli¡¯s imaginary foundation, it is impossible to have such a fierce and terrible movement in a short time.

    Of course, after he has been nursed for a while, he can have a bed, but unfortunately not now.

    It takes at least a month or two for the body to remain in a stable state.

    With so many planes, Bai Weiwei was the first man to encounter kidney deficiency.

    It is the plane of the eunuch, and people are not true eunuchs, nor kidneys.

    He is not as good as an eunuch.

    Gu Nanli''s low eyelashes trembled a few times, and there were a few annoyances in his eyes, but he was suppressed and not seen by Bai Weiwei.

    His voice is a lot softer. "Is it still painful?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression on her face. "Is it painful to die, anyway, I am not looking for it?"

    Such a bitter and mean, Gu Nanli listened to the ears.

    At least she can''t learn the dramas of those who are looking for death, even if they are in this situation, they are still very dynamic.

    Gu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried to talk to her about the conditions. "You will stay with me. I will still give you the conditions. I will not move the whites, as long as you don''t leave."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and seemed to be thinking about what he meant.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice is very flat. ¡°Wei Wei, you can¡¯t escape, you should be with me. I can give you a limited amount of freedom, give you everything you want, as long as you obey me.¡±

    This condition is very good.

    Gu Nanli admitted that she released the greatest goodwill to her.

    He didn''t know what it was like to her.

    But there is hate, and there is definitely love.

    He sometimes looks at her as if he is watching his own nightmares.

    Their identity is interchanged, and her days are so beautiful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (93)

    Chapter 1425 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (93)

    And he is afraid that he will face every day of death at any time.

    So he hates her.

    But every time she held her to sleep, he almost couldn''t admit that he felt weak and moved.

    Her existence is his redemption.

    Love and hate, madness and gentleness coexist.

    He poured all the emotional changes on her and he couldn''t afford to lose.

    He didn''t dare to let go before he was bored with her.

    She is the first person he wants to have.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly, his eyes were calm, no hate, no love.

    She is very rational, rational and powerful.

    "What is the freedom of a limited amount of freedom?"

    The discomfort of Gu Nanli¡¯s heart was blocked.

    She looks like this, there is no difference in doing business, not even a touch of affection.

    Gu Nanli suddenly found out that she did not hate him because she did not have any feelings for him.

    This discovery allowed him to immediately maintain his cold expression.

    I don''t want her to see her emotional changes.

    "You can go out, but you must follow the bodyguard and be able to contact the white house, but you must agree with me, you can continue your career, but the people you use and the resources you need must pass through my hand."

    Not at all free.

    Similar to a cage.

    The canary gold cage, that''s it.

    Gu Nanli saw her expression a little cold and seemed very dissatisfied.

    The uncomfortable feeling in his heart was finally overwhelmed. "I am content. If you don''t accept it, I will make a cage to shut you in."

    Bai Weiwei immediately licked her lips and pressed back.

    But she calmed to the cold eyes and finally got bored with emotions.

    Gu Nanli looked at her for a while and waited for nothing.

    The servant outside the door politely knocked on the door, as if to come to the medicine.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a few seconds before she loosened her wrist and then lay back on the bed.

    The servant took the food tray and carefully handed the medicine bowl to Gu Nanli.

    "Mr. Gu, you have to drink hot."

    Gu Nanli waved and let the servant go down, then he gave a sip of his medicine with a flat expression.

    Very bitter, but can''t make him frown.

    Although Gu Nanli has been sleeping for a few days, he can sometimes see that Bai Weiwei is very disgusted with these Chinese medicines.

    Even if you must drink, you must have a bunch of sweet things pressed against your tongue.

    She is afraid of suffering, just like her children.

    Gu Nanli thought of this and couldn''t help but laugh.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a mentally retarded person.

    He smiled and said: "When you come over, I think of a very funny thing."

    Bai Weiwei looked sneer and was indifferent.

    Gu Nanli repeated, "Come here." The tone has already sunk, and the cold pressure appears.

    Bai Weiwei had a meal and was reluctant to go to the bed.

    Gu Nanli, however, drank the last Chinese medicine into his mouth, the most bitter one, and most people did not drink.

    Put this Chinese medicine into her lips.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and her face was hard to look. She looked disgusted and tried to push Gu Nanli.

    But he forced her to swallow all the medicine.

    It is simply the top ten torture.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her tongue was blown up, and the difficulty of drinking Chinese medicine could make people commit suicide.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s mouthful of bitterness does not feel like it.

    But she has to suffocate, there is no such medicine, this is to murder.

    Gu Nanli loosened her, then took the sweet candy from the plate at the table and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Such sweet stuff is not as good as Chinese medicine.

    But Bai Weiwei likes it, because of his prescription, she also wants to drink. Every time she needs sugar, she can drink it bitterly.

    It is obvious that people who are not afraid of the bullets in the rain will be able to make this look like a bowl of potion.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    Bai Weiwei was buckled in his arms, unable to open his mouth, and his mouth was bitter.

    She frowned, "Gu Nanli... oh.

    Gu Nanli smiled a little, and he was in a good mood.

    a lot of.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    The last one is to hug the babies who are going to school. Study hard, go to bed early and get up early. Going back to the text during the holidays, the school is heavy when you go to school.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (94)

    Chapter 1426 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (94)

    Sethi took a bunch of documents to deal with Gu Nanli.

    He said: "Recently, you are not very calm here. You have to deal with it yourself. I have to go back to China."

    Gu Nanli is not salty and does not say anything; "Remember to leave your people halfway."

    Sethi: "Yes, you really need to pay attention recently. Many people want your life."

    The pen in Gu Nanli¡¯s hand stopped and looked cold. ¡°Not for me.¡±

    Sethi immediately said, "Oh, give your bird a bird."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s pen was thrown at him and he threw a chair.

    Sethi raised his hand and surrendered. "Well, I don''t talk about her. I also understand that you have never had a woman, so the first time you fall in love will become an excited little hair."

    Gu Nanli took another pen. "She is not very happy recently."

    He also has no way, it is not appropriate to discuss who to discuss such things.

    The woman of Sethi has changed a lot, and those women love what he loves to die.

    So Gu Nanli put the following, and asked him.

    Sethi: "What she likes, you don''t have to give it to her."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s signature action said: ¡°She wants to be free.¡±

    Sethi had no choice but to touch his chin. "If you don''t, let''s put her first, then honestly chase her, or you can''t shut her forever."

    Gu Nanli said calmly: "I can."

    Sethi: "..."

    Gu Nanli repeated, "My current strength can shut her down for a lifetime."

    Now the forces that offend him on the road are almost eliminated. He is now a true power and is more brilliant than Bai Qi.

    The dark businesses that make money on the Tao are also in his hands.

    As long as the assassination of others is not successful.

    He is almost impossible to be screwed up.

    And Bai Weiwei, completely shackled by him, unless she can escape to foreign development forces, otherwise she does not have any possibility, can develop his career in his territory.

    Unless he is decentralized.

    Sethi spread his hands. "Well, buddy, I don''t mean you, love is not closed. You have to be confident about yourself. You see that you are handsome and rich, except for the self-confidence and self-confidence. Other shortcomings. If you let go and chase it, you can catch up, then you don''t have to worry that she will run away, she will definitely fall in love with you."

    Gu Nanli stunned, "Love me?"

    Then he had a slight hesitation in his tone. "If she still doesn''t love me?"

    Sethihaha smiled. "How is it possible? You are a good man. This year''s head is that you are in such a good condition. Women are snobbery and you will like it."

    He has not seen any woman who does not love men who are rich and handsome and who are clean and self-contained.

    Gu Nanli is simply a prince who came out of the high-quality idol drama.

    Of course, this prince''s background is a bit dark and not very pleasing to women.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a long time, only to frown. "If there is a one-hundred chance, I am not the one she likes, what should I do?"

    Sethi: "It¡¯s so good to get together, it¡¯s the most incompetent feelings. I love her and bless her, brother."

    Gu Nanli stayed for a while, then said: "Then I still shut her down."

    Sethi smiled, "?"

    Gu Nanli bowed his head and continued to sign. "At least I got 100% of her people. If she had to let her go for her heart, then she ran away and I didn''t get anything."

    Such a loss of business.

    He won''t do it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (95)

    Chapter 1427 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (95)

    Close her, at least she is still his.

    He focuses on actual interests, not on illusory futures.

    Sethi hesitated, "For a long time, you are not afraid to turn against you."

    Gu Nanli: "Nothing, she hates me now."

    Sethi: "..."

    Looking at the face is very calm, even take care of Gu Nanli, Sethi reluctantly said: "Well, you are willing to be good, but my people need to sort out and pick some unusable people to give you."

    His man is mixed with his brother''s spies.

    These spies are fine with Gu Nanli.

    If it is to give Gu Nanli, then there is no problem.

    It¡¯s not for Bai Weiwei, he can only use his most loyal person.

    After all, in addition to protecting Bai Weiwei, they are still guarding her prison.

    Gu Nanli handled the good things before he walked into the living room. He stepped in and saw Bai Weiwei lying on the sofa, lazily looking at the bottles of nail polish.

    Looks lazy, eyes blurred with a trace of exhaustion.

    Her arrogant side was hidden, and she was honestly stayed after being shut down, but she did not have any spirit to perfuse him.

    Gu Nanli stared at the delicate butterfly bone on her back. She was delicate and white. Her beautiful neck was flawless, her short hair grew longer, and she covered half of her neck.

    It is like a lazy and noble big cat. It is neither hot nor cold to meet him.

    She just got his promise, and did not move her family, just dare to so slow him.

    Gu Nanli thinks that one day he really can''t stand her indifference, threatening her with something she cares about, will she pretend to be enthusiastic about him?

    The probability is that she has always been jealous and does not love her own skin.

    Gu Nanli just thought about it and didn''t intend to make these ideas.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to notice him and turned to look at him.

    Then she removed her eyes and held her chin with her hands and counted the nail polish bottles.

    Gu Nanli slowly walked over to her and sat down, touching her back.

    Wearing a thin, low-necked skirt, with a layer of delicate clothing, his rough, rubbed fingers rubbed almost like touching her skin.

    "Would you like to go out for a walk?"

    If she can get up, he will accompany her.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "No."

    Gu Nanli: "Or, are you going to work?"

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t care. "Do you work for you? Don''t go."

    Gu Nanli hesitated, "Would you like to go home?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, only to look up at him lazily, "Okay."

    Gu Nanli licked his lips and tried to bargain. "You always have to do something that makes me comfortable, I will let you get what you want."

    Isn¡¯t the mistress of someone else¡¯s family like this?

    He doesn''t really think of her as a plaything.

    This bad name of the mistress, he will not let others say in front of her.

    But he didn''t know where he should put her.

    I just don''t want to let go.

    And I hope she can take the initiative to get close to him.

    Bai Weiwei heard his words and snorted. "Why, how do you want to feel comfortable? Do you want kidney deficiency once?"

    This body has not been eased for a few days, and the brain is full of yellow waste.

    Gu Nanli immediately said: "I don''t want to be reluctant. If you want to go back, go back and come back before dinner."

    Bai Weiwei got up and she took the coat on the sofa and went back to see it.

    But when she just sat up, Gu Nanli suddenly reached out and held her soft and delicate ankle.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (96)

    Chapter 1428 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (96)

    Bai Weiwei tried to move, but found that he grasped tightly, just like the chain of imprisonment.

    "Uncle Gu, you don''t want me to go straight and say, don''t have to be so fake."

    Gu Nanli was coveted, but did not let go of her feet, but took a bottle of nail polish on one hand in one hand.

    "What color do you want to paint?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a bit strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you not like this?¡±

    Gu Nanli was silent for a few seconds before he said, "But you like it."

    What she likes, except for freedom, the rest will try to give her.

    Bai Weiwei smashed her feet and frowned and said, "Forget it, don''t."

    Gu Nanli loosened her feet and opened the nail polish bottle, which was big red.

    The color is beautiful and her feet are more beautiful.

    Gu Nanli did not care about his squatting look.

    He calmly held the nail polish cover, and carefully applied a small brush to her toes with red nail polish.

    Her natural nail color is best seen.

    But she likes it, he still tries to put down his body and does not stop her.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unable to understand what he is doing.

    Gu Nanli painted the nail polish and looked at the colors that didn''t dry. He thought about it and blew his head down.

    Bai Weiwei shook and retracted her foot.

    He is not angry, just coveted and said: "Today, when you go back, you can move something back and like what to move."

    He will give her the person around him.

    The people of Sethi can only arrive the day after tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a moment without a word, suddenly reached out and hooked his collar to pull him down.

    Waiting for him to react, Bai Weiwei has let go of him, then smiled and said: "Appreciate you, Xiao Erha, nail polish is painted, give me shoes."

    Gu Nanli hesitated, but she saw her half leaning against the sofa, and her eyes were soaked and tired for many days.

    She finally got a little happy.

    By the time he came back, he had already put on her shoes.

    There wasn''t even a shame in her heart. When his fingers touched her ankles and her insteps, there was still a morbid craving in her heart.

    Dressed her shoes.

    Gu Nanli suddenly looked up and focused on her.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond for a moment. When she wanted to get up and leave, he grabbed her ankle and continued to look at her.

    She paused for a moment and saw a strange grievance in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth and held a cold kiss and kissed him.

    Gu Nanli is satisfied.

    He let go of her.

    "Go early and go back early." His voice was soft.

    Bai Weiwei shook, this man is not normal.

    Then she heard the good feelings and the sound of the reminder sounded.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    This good feeling has risen, just like metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the white house, followed by the mighty bodyguards.

    Each of them is strong, with arms in his pocket, wearing a black suit and sunglasses, for fear that others will not know that they are going to do bad things.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the white house with no expression.

    The white house is still the bird, nothing changes.

    The massacre of Gu Nanli made the whole road dare not say anything.

    Even in the dark there are all kinds of revenge assassinations, but for the current Gu Nanli, he has become the real dark world hegemon, these are just small fights.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (97)

    Chapter 1429 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (97)

    Bai Weiwei''s white house, because she was imprisoned.

    He also became a toy in the hands of Gu Nanli, and his people began to infiltrate her career.

    The industry that has transformed her whitewashing is slowly being held in her hands.

    These are still hers.

    But you must pass his hand.

    ... In fact, it is still his, she has some room to intervene.

    Gu Nanli is ironic to raise birds, not to fly.

    This man has no sense of security, and he does not even believe that with his handsome, huge wealth, and a cool way, there will be women who love him.

    It is too late for Bai Weiwei to pretend to be a little white flower that loves him.

    The person who was laid down at the beginning made her unable to become a mental retardation and became a female dog to warm Gu Nanli''s heart.

    And almost messed up with him once.

    Gu Nanli is now preventing her from being particularly tight.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "It seems that the Raiders are a lifetime, do not allow me to take a break?"

    There is never any plane, which will lead to such a draggy rhythm due to the target of the Raiders.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s heart defense is too difficult to open.

    And because of the task of the branch, her information does not contain all the information about Gu Nanli''s childhood.

    I still don''t understand where his terrible heart defense comes from.

    The information of Gu Nanli in this plane is surprisingly small.

    The system does not say that she is not easy to guess with a bitter face.

    Bai Weiwei went to the white house and saw Baimu standing face to face at the door, holding her dog to see her.

    "Missy." He saw the person behind her, his expression fierce.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently. "I am going to clean up the things. You continue to manage the company. I will come back when I have time."

    White wood wants to stop, but when I see so many people, I dare not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei sat down on the sofa and said to the person behind him: "Go and pick up the things in my room, move them quickly."

    She is arrogant, and her movements are naturally incomparable, as if she was commanding others to serve her.

    White wood hugs the dog, carefully came to her side, and let the servant bring warm tea.

    Bai Weiwei is drinking tea. "There will be no problems at home. After I left, I will calm down the people below, as well as the old people of Baijia, so that they can continue to do their work with peace of mind."

    Bai Mu said: "Missy, are you going to be trapped by Gu Nanli for a lifetime?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Otherwise? You want to become Superman to save me? It is not enough to save me. Many people in the family can still escape with me."

    And escaped, how to attack Gu Nanli?

    This hard little goblin.

    She said that he had a toothache.

    When the kidneys are empty, they dare to look like dissatisfaction. In these few days, they will restore their physical state and touch them.

    Almost everyone knows now, she has a leg with Gu Nanli.

    Still Gu Nanli deliberately made it for others to see.

    It is even clear that in the future, if you want to give a gift to please him, it is enough to please Bai Weiwei.

    Who is not yet human, Bai Weiwei will become a hot new star.

    Gu Nanli is asking her where she is going, and she has to label his woman.

    The heart is black.

    Bai Weiwei coldly sipped her face with tea, so it was not her style.

    She can''t wait to brush a hundred times at once, and then she will drive her away.

    When Bai Mu heard Bai Weiwei''s disdain, he silenced and said, "I''m sorry, Missy."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that something was wrong. She immediately looked up at him, but her eyes were black and her head was dizzy.

    The last one, I can finally stay up late today, I can go to bed early. I¡¯m too tired recently, and I¡¯m going to do it all night.

    By the way, the old book of black history is released... Don¡¯t go see it, it¡¯s too dark history, it¡¯s written with special slag, I¡¯m blind, you don¡¯t want to try it, when the book doesn¡¯t exist, thousand Don''t look at it! I feel that the book is ignorant of black gas, and I have a nightmare.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (98)

    Chapter 1430 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (98)

    "Uniform?"

    The system did not even remind her that there was a problem in the tea.

    System: "Nothing, I am guarding you."

    White wood is one of the characters in the quest for the gang, and there is no way to remind Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei trusts: "Yeah."

    Then she planted it directly on the sofa and the cup in her hand fell to the ground.

    Standing next to the white wood, watching her faint, his expression was distorted, and then when everyone could not respond.

    A bunch of people broke into the door.

    It is the police.

    The white wood looked cold and serious. "Give me a hand."

    The system looked at the information of the white wood, and the guy lying in the bed was lying under the white house.

    They have been ambushed for eight years.

    Bai Qi trusted him so much because... He was an illegitimate son who was accidentally followed by a one-night stand of a woman when Bai Qi was young.

    The system looks like a "small thing".

    So the things of the year were like this.

    Gu Nanli is a child of Bai Qi, who was replaced by Gu Duide, and then tortured and abused in his family, resulting in an indifferent hatred towards his family.

    The white wood is the illegitimate son of Bai Qi, who was adopted by the wandering outside. Later, he went back to Bai Qi and went back to Bai Qi. He planned to take his dad and hold it tightly.

    Gu Nanli and Bai Mu are brothers.

    What''s more, Baimu still cares for Nan Li.

    White wood is Gu Nanli''s brother.

    The squad task can be so much so complicated.

    The death of Bai Qi was also shot by a white wood.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This pit is dead, how much hatred is hateful.

    Is this complicated and complicated family branch task not a pit of its home?

    Who can guess it.

    Bai Weiwei had a headache, and when she woke up, she saw a strange and familiar man standing next to her.

    When he saw her waking up, she immediately reached out and held her face and gave her a few warm waters.

    "feelling better?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him and didn''t seem to know him.

    The man gave her water and silently looked at her for a while before saying, "I am white wood."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and became a handsome face. He finally couldn¡¯t help himself. "Are you going to face up?"

    When she finished, she saw his face twisted and immediately added, "It''s a good one and it looks pretty good."

    The white wood expression is more distorted. "I used to grow like this."

    Just because of the special makeup, his face became inconspicuous.

    The confusion in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, and her eyes returned to coldness. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    White wood is silent for a few seconds, and some unnaturally don¡¯t open your eyes. "I am your brother."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system added: "In fact, Gu Nanli''s brother, but Baimu does not know that you have been dropped."

    Bai Mu has always known that Bai Qi is his father.

    Bai Weiwei is his sister paper.

    As for Gu Nanli, it is the big bad guy to catch.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the task of the squad, Gu Nanli¡¯s mystery, not even how many of his family would investigate.

    Therefore, Baimu is also counted in the sideline task. He grabbed her and the system did not remind him in advance.

    Bai Weiwei muttered to himself, "Brother?"

    White wood face red, unnaturally open eyes, he clenched his fingers and said: "The White House has been arrested for alleged smuggling cases. You are now one of the suspects and need to be interrogated. I have applied for special witness protection. So you won''t be treated excessively."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are cold, ¡°special witnesses?¡±

    When Bai Muzhen glanced at her, he said: "The accusation Gu Nanli, providing evidence of his crime, you must know what he is doing."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (99)

    Chapter 1431 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (99)

    Gu Nanli is almost a copper wall and there is no weakness to grasp.

    Finally, a white Wei Wei appeared, and everyone used her as a breakthrough.

    The white wood was exposed in advance to bring her away from the dark world.

    Then let her make meritorious deeds and seize Gu Nanli.

    And Bai Weiwei was shut down by Gu Nanli, she must have hated him.

    Whitewood thought of her neck, the occasional sputum marks on her arms, her eyes angered.

    She will definitely accuse Gu Nanli.

    "I reject."

    White wood stunned, "What?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were slick, and she repeated softly. ¡°I refuse.¡±

    After that, she ran through the glass on the table and slammed into the white wood, and the blood immediately rushed out of his head.

    And Bai Weiwei immediately rushed out, the door opened... but could not escape.

    A bunch of people outside the door guarded, and they looked at her coldly.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the door, but unfortunately sighed before turning to look at the white wood.

    White wood has a blood, glass **** sticks to the hair, this time he is like a ghost,

    He finally couldn''t help it, his voice was a little trembling. "Do you fall in love with Gu Nanli?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for half a second, and finally couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that he was talking about jokes.

    "Who likes the second ha, it doesn''t understand the style and the **** is straight."

    There was a sharp light in the white wooden eyes. "Why don''t you be a witness?"

    Bai Weiwei looked sneer, "Because I am his first woman."

    White wood: "..."

    Bai Weiwei kindly explained, "No way, he is the first time. Although I don''t want to be responsible, I can''t let it sit down and let him sit down. You know, the first time is always important."

    White wood: I don''t understand the abnormal world, don''t explain it.

    He gasped and reached for the wound on his forehead with a paper towel.

    Then he walked to Bai Weiwei and suddenly reached out and pressed her.

    "Wei Wei, I am not joking with you. You are a suspect now. If you do not accuse Gu Nanli, you are in danger."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s wrist hurts a lot. She endured pain and said: ¡°Where is the cheaper scam you come out, white wood is not like you, he won¡¯t harm me.¡±

    The white wood fingers shook.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "My father told me that white wood will not hurt me, and he will not betray me."

    The white wood was a little white, and he had no feelings for Bai Jia and Bai Qi.

    Only for her...

    Depressing the unspeakable feelings in my heart, his expression is cold. "It is very important to tell me everything about Gu Nanli."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no way in his bed. There are several kinds of back and forth. It is also kidney deficiency and the body can''t."

    White wood: "..."

    Just when Bai Weiwei and Bai Mu were smashed.

    Gu Nanli did not sit in the chair, his face was white, his eyes were very dark, his eyes were pressed, and there was a cold and invaluable.

    Everyone shivered to see him.

    Silence for a long time, this incompressible atmosphere can almost drive everyone crazy.

    Gu Nanli finally said, "Sethi, you will return to the country first."

    On the side of Sethi, holding a playing card in his hand, boring to count, "What are you doing? You don''t really want to go against the guys."

    Their most taboo is the "security" of the white-faced world.

    The identity of white wood is very high in the world of white flour.

    The forces involved are not comparable to those of the previous ones.

    Bai Weiwei was taken away. It is a slap in the face and it is not endless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (100)

    Chapter 1432 Mr. Gu''s willfulness (100)

    Gu Nanli got up and he put on his coat with no expression. "Weiwei will betray me. She knows that I have too many things. I have this opportunity to pull me down and she will not let go."

    There was a few cards in the hands of Sethi. "You are so sure that your bird will betray you."

    Gu Nanli said calmly: "It is not the first time, I am dead, she is happy."

    No one is banned, she will of course be happy.

    Sethi: "What are you going to do?"

    Gu Nanli licked his thin lips, his expression was gloomy and cold.

    "To save her, desperate."

    Sethi immediately advised, "You calm down, you need to think about it from a long time."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes are like knives in the dark, cold and sly.

    "Can''t wait, how many scenes she has seen, I am late, she will be afraid."

    That place is the graveyard of the people in the dark world.

    She has never been caught and will be afraid.

    The playing cards in Sethi¡¯s hands finally smashed, and he said very seriously: "Gu, you don''t like it, this is love."

    Men can pay so much for women, it is not a favorite category.

    Sethi likes so many women, but one does not love.

    Because you like it is limited, if you want to sacrifice too much, he will give up.

    But if it is love, it is life and death.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s attitude cannot be liked.

    Gu Nanli had no expression, and the black scorpion was determined to look at Sethi. After a moment of silence, he said, "What did you call her?"

    Sethi looked at the question mark. This topic is jumping. What did he say?

    Not waiting for Sethi to understand, a fist will come over and he will be stared at Venus, both ears.

    "The name of the bird, so that you don''t use it anymore, even if you want to use it, I use it."

    Gu Nanli gave Sethi a punch and then calmly said.

    Sethi reached for his face and sighed with great anger: "You are a pervert, how can you beat someone because of a name? You just love her."

    Gu Nanli was irritated, and raised his hand directly. Another punch stunned him.

    Very good, the world is quiet.

    Gu Nanli sorted out the clothes, his fingers were a little white, and even some trembled.

    Love doesn''t love him, he doesn''t know.

    Anyway, he just thought she should be by his side and could not go anywhere.

    The strong light made Bai Weiwei lick his eyes in some uncomfortable ways.

    Her skin was white, and she didn''t get enough rest during this time. This white became unhealthy and fragile, as if the next second would disappear.

    White wood looked at her coldly, her fingers licking her palms.

    Another interrogator around me said indifferently: "How long have you been with Gu Nanli? Have you ever cooperated and killed people? How many smuggling routes are there? How many people are there?"

    A series of questions, repeated and repeated, these days are so forced to answer her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled tiredly. "I don''t know, what do you say? I am doing legal work. As for Gu Nanli? I am a one-night stand with him. Although we have a little more than one night, I know." What is his name, and the rest knows."

    Don''t let sleep, don''t let dinner, only give her a little water to sustain her life when she can''t hold on.

    Since she refused the request of Bai Mu to betray Gu Nanli.

    Whitewood seems desperate, and she was mentioned here for repeated interrogation.

    And Whitewood has been silent for a word, from the beginning to the end of the cold eyes watching the interrogators cruelly question her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (101)

    Chapter 1433 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (101)

    Unless the interrogator wants to do something to her.

    Otherwise, white wood will not stop.

    And even if Bai Weiwei was forced to be so weak and painful, she did not reveal any information about Gu Nanli.

    It¡¯s a big man who will collapse in less than half a day.

    She has been holding for four days.

    This kind of perseverance is simply unimaginable.

    Even the interrogators are impatient and even psychologically stressed.

    I have never seen such a difficult bone.

    Just when Bai Weiwei once said that he did not know, Baimu suddenly came over and broke the strong light on the ground.

    His expression was very angry, reaching out to clasp her wrist, looking at her weak face to collapse, and gnashing her teeth and said: "Why don''t you say, you will die."

    It¡¯s so devastating, it¡¯s not the spirit, the body can¡¯t hold it.

    If she has been dying, she will not say it. If she interrogates, she is not crazy.

    Bai Weiwei lazily raised her eyes, her eyes were bloodshot, she smiled coldly. "What do you say, my brother, I don¡¯t know anything except him, and I think others are pretty good, cute and pitiful, even sleeping. Don''t dare to be alone, this man must be timid and will not do bad things."

    Going to you will not do bad things.

    Gu Nanli has become a big man in the dark world.

    Still not doing bad things, is he relying on others to be good at becoming a leader of the military?

    Bai Mu said in one sentence: "You just like him, are you?"

    This tone is not like between brothers and sisters.

    More like a rape.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely and seemed to think that he was not excited.

    Some of the white woods sneaked her gaze, then let go of her hand and said, "Continue to interrogate."

    After that, he was afraid that he would go out immediately.

    Out of the door, he smoked the smoke and then bowed his head in a decadent manner.

    Not the same as he thinks, it is different.

    He thought she would be a witness and hate Gu Nanli.

    He has found a good way for her, as long as she has smashed Gu Nanli, she is the biggest hero.

    She can be released without sin.

    Then he is her brother, the white family is arrested, he is her only dependence, she can only live with him...

    Any dark thoughts appear in my mind.

    The white wood fingers shook, and he breathed a few points to secretly warn himself.

    They are brothers and sisters.

    Even if they have hardly lived together, they are actually blood-related.

    Suddenly the door opened, and the people inside said in a hurry: "The suspect fainted and sent to the doctor."

    White wood was black in front of him, and the smoke in his hand fell to the ground.

    He rushed to get started, but saw that Bai Weiwei was silent on the table, his face was pale and terrible, and his eyes were blue and gray with terrible death, as if he would die at any time.

    He immediately picked her up and rushed outside.

    On the way to the hospital, the white ambulance on the ambulance received a call from the bureau.

    "Gu Nanli is leaking somebody''s secrets. It is a document of Gu Nanli''s crime. It is very detailed and can catch people."

    White wood breathed a meal, "Who is leaking?"

    "Can''t say, sorry, this is great, you can take arrest warrants to catch people."

    If Baimu catches people, then it is more than Baiqi.

    Bai Mu looked at Bai Weiwei lying on the stretcher. She had lost a lot of skin in the past few days. Her face was pale and gray, and she suffered excessive torture. The spirit almost collapsed.

    He clenched his phone and suddenly said, "I don''t go, but when you go to the arrest, you say that the person who leaked is Bai Weiwei."

    Thoroughly let her turn against Gu Nanli.

    Let her break the relationship with the dark world.

    After Baimu hangs up the phone, he looks at Bai Weiwei for a while and suddenly tries to reach out and touch her slender fingertips.

    The delicate touch made his fingers tremble for a while.

    He finally took her hand, tight, and refused to let go.

    The last one, what? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (102)

    Chapter 1434 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (102)

    Gu Nanli was sitting in the car and just received the news that Bai Weiwei was sent to the hospital.

    What hospital was kept secret.

    It¡¯s hard to beat him. He started investigating the number of doctors sent to hospitals today.

    As long as there are admission records can be found.

    After checking it and not finding the record, Bai Weiwei¡¯s admission record was hidden.

    Gu Nanli just said coldly: "Continue to check, the number of ambulances going out is also checked."

    At the time of the investigation, Sethi called and said, "Gu, I called a private jet. You have to go with me this evening. Bai Weiwei really betrayed you and leaked everything out."

    Sethi was very busy. "Strange, are you not very prepared for her? How does she know."

    Gu Nanli was silent and said: "I put the information in the place where she can go."

    Sethi: "What the hell?"

    Gu Nanli: "I want to give it a try and see if she will betray me for the second time."

    Sethi almost went to the wall. "You are stupid in love. No, you are not in love, but you are arrogant, you know she hates you, and do this stupid thing?"

    Gu Nanli faintly said, "Oh."

    Sethi: "Oh, you are a ghost, come with me on the plane, go abroad to hide the wind, it is very easy for you to get back to the peak in minutes, but you must cross this level."

    Gu Nanli: "I want to take her away."

    Sethi was simply stunned, and the people who fell in love did not have IQ.

    Sure enough, they are all fools.

    How does he work with a fool?

    His great career.

    What Seysey still wants to say, Gu Nanli has already hung up.

    The subordinates investigated the hospital.

    Gu Nanli took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said, "Save people."

    He took out his gun, his hands were blue and violent, and his calm expression finally collapsed.

    Hospital, what happened to her?

    Did they beat her?

    Multiple, is it life-threatening?

    Gu Nanli¡¯s calm brain was crazy, and he started to fear.

    This kind of fear is not like the fear of being a child, nor the fear of a nightmare.

    It¡¯s mixed, desperate, if she¡¯s going to ruin everything¡¯s anger.

    Bai Weiwei was suspended from the water and had a nutritional needle. She struggled to wake up.

    In fact, the system used a lot of sobering agents for her, it is not uncomfortable, but the weakness of the body will not decrease.

    So the body looks very painful.

    Bai Weiwei is talking to the system, "So Gu Nanli has a brother who is white wood, white wood is the illegitimate son of Bai Qi, and then Bai Mu hates Bai Qi, so undercover has finally killed Bai Qi for many years, and now Bai Mu intends to kill Gu Nanli."

    White wood is simply a boss.

    White wood is linked to Gu Nanli¡¯s family.

    The system could not tell her when he was undercover.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that the task of the branch line is definitely complicated.

    Bai Qi will not have hundreds of illegitimate children outside.

    If you have to find all the illegitimate children, you can complete the branch task.

    Didn''t she not finish her life?

    Bai Weiwei thought of a headache in the sideline task, and Sensen felt the maliciousness of the main system.

    System: "The spur task represents one quarter of completion."

    The identity of Baimu was revealed, and one quarter of the task of the branch was completed.

    Bai Weiwei has a headache, and the body can''t stand it after the effect of the awake agent.

    She raised her hand laboriously, just about to sit up, and one hand immediately supported her.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and turned out to be white wood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (103)

    Chapter 1435 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (103)

    The white wood face is serious and tight, and the bottom of the eyes is dark.

    He said: "Why are you so embarrassed, you have to make yourself like this, you can be relieved if you listen to me."

    In this way, Bai Weiwei could not leave the world.

    White wood looked at her chapped lips, whitened unhealthy skin, and her tired but still calm eyes.

    There was a bit of pain in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei nostalgic wants to withdraw his hand, but he refuses to let go.

    "You don''t want to wash yourself, don''t mix the world anymore? Why protect Gu Nanli."

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the bed and looked at him with cold eyes. "Who I care for, it has nothing to do with betraying me. I wash myself, not to get myself to the police station."

    Bai Mu silently looked at her for a while before he sighed and said: "You will not change anything like this, and you have to do it. I will not let him escape."

    Then he did not go to see Bai Weiwei, and she poured water on her.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "What about the white family?"

    When the white wood took the action of the water cup, he said: "All of them entered the prison, and the crimes were basically confirmed. Because the arrest was more hurried, many crimes were dug too deeply and no one was sentenced to death."

    But there are many life imprisonment.

    Baimu did not continue to say that he handed the water to Bai Weiwei, "Drink some."

    Bai Weiwei refused to open his face with some disappointment, "roll."

    White wood was stupid for a moment, and the hand holding the glass was terribly horrible. Suddenly, he held her down as it broke out, and then put the cup to her mouth.

    "Hey, listen to your brother''s words and drink water."

    Bai Weiwei did not observe for a moment, but he was forced to fill a few mouthfuls of water, and she almost did not die.

    The white wood expression was a few sly, and there was a repressed anger in his eyes.

    "You will listen to me in the future, my eldest brother is the father, you know."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system was scared that even the snack bags were gone. "Mom, this is an invisible metamorphosis."

    Bai Weiwei; "It¡¯s still invisible, obviously."

    This cheap brother is too ghostly.

    Also, even his own relatives were killed, and his own family was arrested and jailed by him.

    Such a mad brother is more violent than a mine.

    Bai Weiwei was filled with water by him, and he was satisfied.

    Then he stared at her for a while and suddenly took out his handcuffs.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "What is this? What are the handcuffs?"

    System: "Maybe this brother is particularly upright, seeing your evil soul, intending to drag you to jail?"

    As a result, Whitewood grabbed her fragile wrist and baked her hand on the bed rail.

    Whitewood: "It''s only temporary. If you want to go to the bathroom and tell me, I will accompany you."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Even the toilets are accompanied, which is more terrible than the prison.

    No, which brother will accompany his sister to the toilet.

    It¡¯s not that I am three years old when you are one year old.

    Do you know how to avoid adulthood?

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, brothers and sisters will be shielded."

    The system smashed the empty snack bag. "You are not a brother or sister."

    Bai Mu and Gu Nanli are brothers.

    Sure enough, metamorphosis will be inherited, and these two small metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless.

    White wood sits next to her, will feed her for a while, cut the apple for her, and wash her face for a while.

    A good brother looks like.

    But Bai Weiwei smelled his perverted breath, and every time he touched her, she had a feeling of being stared by the beast.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (104)

    Chapter 1436 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (104)

    The system was holding an empty snack bag, and it was enough to see the white-wood metamorphosis, and went to see Gu Nanli.

    The result was that Gu Nanli had already arrived at the hospital entrance.

    The system quickly reminded Bai Weiwei: "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit was shocked. When she was interrogated, she did not say anything about Gu Nanli¡¯s bad words.

    After all, there must be a turning point in the Raiders.

    She did not say Gu Nanli''s information and did not betray him. This is a turning point.

    Let him find out that she actually has a good impression on him.

    Then she slowly turned to like him, he would not feel awkward.

    After all, he has been facing him, unable to solve the mystery of his life experience, and can not solve his heart defense.

    Bai Weiwei decided to go for a sweet and warm strategy.

    He used to say that she was ugly, she did not care.

    Bai Weiwei quickly prepared, she asked the system: "I am not miserable?"

    The system looked at her pale pale face, her dark circles, her weak appearance, and nodded and said: "The image is very miserable."

    I was tortured at first glance.

    Although it is known that the host does not suffer too much pain with the help of the awake agent, the appearance seems to be fooling people.

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s right, it¡¯s right, wait, is it beautiful? It¡¯s a fragile and pitiful look that makes people feel heart-wrapped and distressed...¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "There is not enough, it must be miserable, and it will be flawless."

    If she has blue eyes and nose, two lines of nosebleeds, and unkempt, Gu Nanli has a good feeling.

    System: "...beautiful."

    Oh, the host is happy.

    Suddenly it feels that there are more than two metamorphosis.

    The host can be more abnormal than the two brothers.

    The system silently licks the snack bag. There is no fashionable value in this year.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. "He came to save me?"

    It seems that more than sixty good feelings are still good.

    The system was silent for a while. "It seems to be coming to you for accounting."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "The crimes of Gu Nanligan have been thrown out. Now the police are chasing him. It is said that you are leaking secrets, so he estimates that you will kill you before you run away."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this all right? Am I not busy?"

    She also remembers to use this heroic act of death to learn a chance to transform the strategy.

    Which silly fork is leaking.

    When Gu Nanli walked into the hospital, the phone rang again.

    He was cold-faced and stared at the phone, his eyelashes covered his cold eyes, and it was full of sly killings.

    Gu Nanli connected the phone.

    Sethi: "I am all ready. When you save the people, you will come back soon and let us go abroad."

    Gu Nanli twitched his eyelids, his face hidden in the shadows, and there was a kind of exquisite and delicate beauty.

    "You go first, I need to identify one thing."

    Sethi had rushed to the airport, and he said as he walked: "Is there still time to confirm what?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice is calm. ¡°I think you are right. Although I can keep her for a lifetime, she may still find a chance to escape, so I want to try to make her fall in love with me, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Sethi: "Hah? This thing has to come slowly. You can save someone on the plane, and she has betrayed you. You have to be wary of her."

    Gu Nanli: "I don''t go back, she didn''t betray me."

    Sethi: Wait, the amount of information is a bit big, he is jealous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (105)

    Chapter 1437 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (105)

    After waiting for it, Sethi had heard Gu Nanli¡¯s voice cold and faint.

    "The information is leaked by me. You have to keep it secret. I decided to let myself fall a little and let her know that it is her fault to fall into danger. She will be embarrassed, and then she will pity me and like me."

    He studied some books.

    They all say that women have motherhood, and he thinks they can try.

    Sethi: "..."

    I can''t figure it out. What are these ghosts?

    Then Gu Nanli hangs up.

    Sethi had been stunned for a long time, almost stupid, and he felt that he had a problem with his ears.

    Gu Nanli sold himself to the police, attracting countless people to chase and kill his own foundation.

    Hey, just to chase a woman?

    Good complex chasing sister strategy, well... your mother Gu Nanli, your brain is shi, what kind of ghost chasing plan?

    Your IQ is eaten by dogs.

    White wood forked an apple to Bai Weiwei, "eat, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei looked cold and "When will you let me go?"

    Shiki lightly glanced at her handcuffs. "When you can leave the hospital, I will let you go."

    Bai Weiwei was not surprised at all. She glanced at the apple and silenced her before she took it.

    The thin red lips, the beautiful shape, and the apples have a soft but sharp charm.

    When the white wood shook, the whole person stood up immediately. He was breathing and his eyes were afraid to look at her.

    What did Bai Weiwei seem to notice? She slowly ate the apple and suddenly said, "Brother?"

    These two words, one name.

    Entangled into the bones.

    White wood did not even know that a title can kill.

    He was almost invisible in her calm but charming eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was finally sure, but she looked at him with disgust and suddenly couldn¡¯t suppress her laughter. ¡°You won¡¯t like me, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    There was no buzz in the white wood, the fists were clenched in both hands, the body was straight, and the wolverine could not escape.

    He wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to say, and his heart is messy.

    The terrible desires that can''t be said, can''t be said, in her ridicule and sarcasm, turning into a knife and stalking to her heart.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s laughter suddenly disappeared, and the cold said: ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, it¡¯s a metamorphosis.¡±

    White wood trembled and couldn¡¯t help but whispered and said: "Enough, don''t say it."

    Bai Weiwei repeated: "Perverted, like your own sister, not what is abnormal."

    The white wood, which had been plagued by morality, was finally completely collapsed by her fierce and disgusted eyes.

    He rushed to the bed, stretched out his hands and held her thin, fragile shoulders and pressed her to the bed.

    "I am a pervert, what are you? It is obviously used as a plaything by Gu Nanli. I am willing to endure the mental interrogation for him for several days. Do you know that he sacrificed? He does not like you at all, you are still self-satisfied. The squat sacrificed him to this point."

    Bai Weiwei was cold and cold, and the cold end of the eye was raised.

    "I am happy, you control me."

    This sentence completely overwhelmed the white wood that was originally stressful.

    He stared at her face and suddenly bowed.

    But before he met her, her hand suddenly pulled out his gun in his clothes and reached his head. "Let me loose."

    Bai Weiwei said fiercely.

    She angered him just to make him lose his vigilance and approach her, so he could grab his gun.

    White wood calmed down. He looked at her for three seconds and suddenly said, "You are very smart, but not strong enough."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (106)

    Chapter 1438 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (106)

    After that, his hand buckled her wrist like a lightning bolt, and her finger completely lost her strength.

    The gun fell back into his own hands.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is also useless, and her military value is not worth mentioning in front of the real master.

    At such a close distance, it is useless for her to take any weapons.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and did not hesitate to slap on the white wooden face. "The fact that strong or not does not prevent you from being a pervert."

    The white wooden face was reddened by her, and his eyes looked at her.

    Suddenly the white wood seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned and the door was opened.

    The two guards outside the door were all subdued.

    Gu Nanli stepped in. His face was the same as Bai Weiwei. There was an unnatural paleness, and his eyes were dark and cold.

    Then he saw that the hand of Bai Muwei held the hand of Bai Weiwei, and the clothes of Bai Weiwei were a little messy.

    The white wood is somewhat unnatural.

    The state of the two people is awkward.

    Gu Nanli''s footsteps, eyes are not looking at them both.

    Then I looked at the white wood coldly, and the eyes were like poisonous snakes, which made the white wood backs have a goose bump.

    Baimu sneered: "Gu Nanli, you are looking for death, you dare to break into here."

    This area of ??the hospital is not controlled by Gu Nanli.

    He is now intrusion and will be encircled after the meeting.

    Gu Nanli''s deep and cold eyes still looked at the hands they held.

    Suddenly he rushed forward with a stagger, lifted his elbow and smashed it toward the white wooden face.

    Baimu hurriedly released Bai Weiwei, and the whole person avoided going backwards and slammed into the wall. Then he followed his feet and slammed into Gu Nanli''s abdomen.

    Gu Nanli reached out and separated his leg. His hand had grabbed his shoulder and shook it, and the bones burst into a crisp crack.

    White wood was pale, and he took the gun straight and shot at him.

    Gu Nanli stepped back and pulled back. The bullets went out of control and shot back into the ceiling, but they were bounced back.

    The direction of the rebound is Bai Weiwei who is locked in the bed by hand.

    Bai Weiwei; "..."

    This is too bad luck.

    Two men who are fighting and fighting, have nothing to do, but she is dead?

    Gu Nanli¡¯s mind was blank and his eyes tightened. He almost rushed over in an instant.

    The whole person hugged Bai Weiwei, and the bullet immediately penetrated his shoulder.

    His shoulders had old injuries, and the new wounds and old wounds burst together, and the blood flowers burst out. The white beds were bright red.

    Bai Weiwei heard the intense heartbeat of his chest.

    He breathed hot and heavy on her neck, and the trembling of her body affected her.

    Bai Weiwei did not think that the good feeling of sixty-five could make this man sacrifice to this point.

    She moved her lips and shouted, "Gu Nanli?"

    Gu Nanli responded indifferently, "Well."

    Then he let go of her, then blocked her sight and looked at the white wood.

    The white wood was pale and his hands and feet looked cold.

    Just one shot of him just killed Bai Weiwei.

    The bodyguard who followed Gu Nanli immediately subdued the white wood, took his gun away, and smashed his stomach.

    Gu Nanli nodded his gun from his pocket and raised his hand to shoot through the shoulders of white wood.

    White wood trembled in pain.

    Gu Nanli was calm and cold, and another bullet was shot into the thigh of the white wood.

    This is the most cruel way to kill.

    A bullet, a bullet hit a non-lethal.

    Then the person was tortured enough and killed again.

    Especially the man¡¯s hand must be smashed first.

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (107)

    Chapter 1439 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (107)

    Just when Gu Nanli again tried to pull the trigger, several cars came to the window to stop the sound.

    He was distracted, and Bai Mu tried to open a bodyguard, and then the whole person jumped onto the window sill and jumped.

    This is the third floor.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the performance of the flying man in the white wood.

    Gu Nanli was not too slow, and he raised his hand and shot it again. He shot into the back of the white wood.

    The head is not enough. I originally wanted to hit the heart. Unfortunately, I was wrong. It was just a position next to the heart.

    I don''t know if I die or die.

    Gu Nanli showed a few painful expressions, and the blood on his shoulders kept flowing.

    The bodyguard came over immediately and gave him an urgent treatment.

    And Gu Nanli saw Bai Weiwei, who had not responded, and then he saw her handcuffs, and her eyes flashed a murderous murder.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed the surging of the inner darkness.

    Then he went to the bed and bent down, holding her head in his arms and whispering, "Nothing, let''s go."

    After that, he shot his hand and broke his handcuffs.

    Then he picked up the weak Bai Weiwei and went straight outside.

    When the hospital was surrounded, Gu Nanli was ready, and soon they quickly left the survival channel.

    The chaser who responded back quickly chased Gu Nanli¡¯s car.

    Gu Nanli''s shoulders are all blood, his muscles are very tight, and it can be seen that the wound has cracked very badly.

    But he holds Bai Weiwei with one hand, the driver is a veteran, and the car drifts quickly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is actually a bit worried. The consequences of a few days of trials have made her a headache. Her nose is the **** smell on his body.

    She raised her eyes to see his tight and delicate jaw, as well as alert and indifferent eyes.

    And his hand even touched her back comfortably.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and her voice was weak. "Gu Nanli, you shouted and killed me like this, I thought you liked me."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s finger was a nod.

    The man in his arms leaned on him, the familiar atmosphere, the familiar temperature, and his nervous nerves relaxed a lot.

    He held her hand and couldn''t help but work harder.

    Losing her for a while, he found that his dependence was serious, just like poisoning.

    Even if he still doesn''t understand love or love, he knows that a person is not special.

    She is special.

    Especially until he is willing to lay down the net to capture her.

    Gu Nanli thinks that when she is so weak, she should be better off cheating.

    So he was silent for a while, and when he brewed it, he barely said, "I really like you."

    This sentence is a bit guilty.

    Because he doesn''t know at all, what kind of reaction does he like to be alone?

    He is now more possessive to her.

    But women like to have a honey man in their mouth, so he tries to be such a man.

    It¡¯s hard to finish the confession.

    He waited for her to move back and hug him with tears.

    But after waiting for a while, she looked down and saw her quietly slumbering with her eyes closed. The long eyelashes pressed against the blue-gray eyes, it was too tired.

    Gu Nanli stunned, and looked at her for a few seconds, could not help but bowed her face and kissed her eyes.

    This action is full of cherished feelings.

    But he did not find how gentle his movements were.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Gu Nanli looked up and said to the driver: "There is a hotel in front, parking there."

    The driver quickly obeyed and he stopped the car.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (108)

    Chapter 1440 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (108)

    Gu Nanli endured the pain in his shoulders and did not do too much treatment. He just took Bai Weiwei out of the car.

    Bai Weiwei was quiet and soft against him, and his face was splashed with some blood on his body.

    The white face and the bright red color made her look very delicious.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes sank for three points, but they suppressed the idea that the animals were not as good.

    He turned back to the driver and said, "Take the car down the mountain, then you go, you don''t need to follow me."

    The driver was shocked. "Mr. Gu, this is too dangerous."

    Of course dangerous, this area is the one who arrests him.

    And there is no protection, no car, what he used to escape.

    Gu Nanli has already thought about it, he has gone from nothing to the current level.

    It is not by fantasy.

    With Bai Weiwei, the ability to escape the hunt is still there.

    If you escape so easily, it will be a waste of opportunity to sell.

    Gu Nanli sent a driver with a cold eye, and the driver could only drive the car to roll over.

    After doing this for so long, I saw this wonderful command for the first time.

    Gu Nanli took her to the hotel and knew that she was tortured by the spirit of the trial. The body is not a big problem.

    He put her on the bed. Under the light, she slept unsteadily, her brows were wrinkled, and she still seemed to suffer from nightmares.

    Gu Nanli was halfway at the bedside, and the laceration on his shoulder was treated briefly. Although the blood did not come out, the bullet was not taken out.

    He suffered many injuries and the injury was not the worst.

    Healed bleeding, and he also took potent anti-inflammatory drugs and analgesic drugs when he was on the bus.

    So there is no big problem for the time being.

    Gu Nanli is waiting for her to wake up. This is a trap or a cage. It is just a planned deployment for him.

    His illness is inseparable from Bai Weiwei.

    She couldn''t sleep without leaving her, and even eating was hard to swallow.

    Seeing everything feels violent.

    He wants her to stay with him honestly, just like staying in his safe. Don''t run away anytime, anywhere.

    And money rights and threats can''t achieve this effect 100%.

    The words of Sethi remind him that love is also a powerful weapon.

    Can trap people.

    Let her fall in love with him, she will not run away.

    As for how to make her fall in love with herself.

    He thought about the plan, pretending to love her, and then the hero saved the beauty.

    The bullet was just on the ceiling of the lamp, and it was wiped on the bed of Bai Weiwei.

    And that direction of the shot, he estimated that Bai Weiwei should be hiding.

    So he rushed to hug her and deliberately shot a gun, even if he saved the beauty.

    perfect.

    Then there is the fall, she did not betray him.

    Otherwise, it will not be brought to the hospital.

    This is beyond his expectation, he put those who have passed two hands, even a lot of fake information in the place she can easily.

    She didn''t even open a page.

    After being caught, it was even more swearing about his bad words.

    Let him have to leak the secret himself, and then buckle the hat on her.

    Then he pretended to forgive her.

    She will think that he is very good to her.

    perfect.

    The next step is to sell miserably, the cause is gone, and people are chased and killed, and they are not given up.

    He has done this to the point.

    It is a dog who loves him.

    She must also fall in love with him.

    Gu Nanli successfully smashed his plan and found that everything was perfect.

    When she wakes up, the plan begins.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (109)

    Chapter 1441 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (109)

    Gu Nanli was so full of shoulders and blood, stupidly watching Bai Weiwei.

    He was squinting, and the wounds did not dare to deal with the fear of being miserable. The whole large dog guarded Bai Weiwei.

    While Bai Weiwei was full, her body was still weak.

    The system bought her a little body recovery drink with a few days of health, which is actually for the system, so it is very cheap.

    If you give it to humans, a little bit will make her recover, and eating more people will have epilepsy.

    So the system got a big bottle to buy from the host, actually drinking orange juice.

    Bai Weiwei drank a little bit of juice, and she felt refreshed.

    She said to the system: "What is the situation, Gu Nanli was arrested? Still dying?"

    It is best for Gu Nanli to be miserable. She is good at brushing her feelings.

    The system is hard to say, it can only be said truthfully: "The male owner asked the driver to roll over the car, and he held you deliberately not to go, waiting for others to chase."

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought about it and summed up, "Have his brain got into the water?"

    System: "He is in the water and wants to soak you."

    Bai Weiwei: "...there is a fate, me too."

    System: "He sells you badly."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, I sell Meng, we don''t conflict."

    System: "He also leaked into you, you didn''t leak it, he relied on you, so I defrauded you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Despite the deception, I deceive me to lose."

    When you say a word to me, you will basically tell Gu Nanli this old-fashioned bubble sister plan to say seven seven eight eight.

    Gu Nanli saw her eyelashes tremble and seemed to wake up.

    He immediately looked around calmly, took a look at the ground, and immediately lie down on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and found... Gu Nanli?

    A broken cockroach came from the bedside, and she immediately got up and looked down.

    However, Gu Nanli¡¯s face was pale and his face was cold and sweaty. He stretched his hand and licked his arm, seemingly enduring severe pain.

    On the handsome face, the red lips are like the fragile petals, and they are screaming.

    The wound on his shoulder, bleeding, looks very fierce.

    This miserable sale... Bai Weiwei can only play full marks.

    Bai Weiwei also entered the state. She some squatted down the bed and reached out and took a look at Gu Nanli¡¯s face. "What happened to you, Xiao Erha."

    Gu Nanli had a heavy breath, his eyelids were half-slung, his skin was cold and sweaty. He was really injured and he was hard to handle it until now.

    Bai Weiwei touched his face and saw the wound on his shoulder.

    Immediately pry open his hand, then tear open the clothes on his shoulder and see the **** wound inside.

    Her lips are awkward. "Why are you blocking bullets for me, don''t you even have a hand?"

    Gu Nanli looked at her half-eyed, with a look in her eyes, and then he finally saw the horrified worry in her eyes, not the impatient disgust.

    I don''t know why, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the pain of the wound came over.

    When the person is alone, the pain of these wounds is very patient.

    But when she saw that she was worried, he became more aggressive and more chaotic.

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that he touched Gu Nanli from all over the place.

    Gu Nan¡¯s body trembled even more.

    Bai Weiwei finally touched the saber he was hiding. After she pulled it out, her fingers shook very badly.

    "I have to take out the bullets for you."

    Gu Nanli quickly said: "The bullets passed through the shoulders and did not stay in the body."

    In fact, it was taken out of the car, otherwise the bullet stuck to make his blood flow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (111)

    Chapter 1442, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (111)

    Bai Weiwei took a moment to react, and her eyes came cold. "What do you mean, Gu Nanli."

    Gu Nanli was stimulated by her indifferent eyes and her breathing was even heavier.

    His upper body was bare, and the simple bandage on his shoulder was conspicuous. The muscle lines of his arms and chest were too excited and slightly raised.

    "I have received news that you have leaked all the information about my business to Baimu. The arrest warrant is estimated to have arrived at my home."

    His voice was calm and cold, but the heat in his eyes was almost hidden.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while and suddenly laughed. "Do you think I betray you? How do you feel that I know the secret of your career? You have not given me the opportunity to let me approach you except the bed."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s lips are full of sorrows. ¡°You have a chance, I am not prepared to guard you, you can come and go out of my study at any time.¡±

    The smile on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Gu Nanli, do you really believe that I will betray you?¡±

    Gu Nanli heard her dark thoughts under her cold eyes.

    meeting.

    This time he also felt that she would betray him.

    Although there was no betrayal in the accident.

    But next time? Next time?

    One day, she will still betray him.

    Gu Nanli actually discovered that he did not trust her.

    His hand touched her face slowly, her fingers suddenly caught her jaw, and he coveted softly. "You betray me, I still want you."

    This is not a plan, this is a real idea.

    He still wants her, even if she really betrayed him.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the wound on his shoulder. The wound that had already been wrapped was cracked.

    The blood splashed on her face, and the body looked very beautiful.

    "It is a pity that the aging mother is not interested in you."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the darkness of the eyes was overflowing.

    Bai Weiwei pushed him. "Give me away. You actually think that I will betray you. You didn''t shoot me down, but you are also a father here."

    Gu Nanli did not think that her reaction would be so big.

    He is willing to forgive her, she should not be happy?

    He stunned for a moment, and finally his mouth twisted. "Are you not betraying me? After I caught you, I didn''t have a shot and collapsed. I am not the first time as a Father."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are sharp and terrible, but her voice is surprisingly gentle. ¡°Gu Nanli, I said that I have not betrayed you, do you believe?¡±

    It is not a question of believe or not.

    And she really did not betray him this time.

    Gu Nanli is not a man with a straight brain. He plans to keep up with the change. She is so angry because he is jealous of her.

    He immediately followed his voice calmly and calmly. "I believe in you, I believe in what you said."

    Bai Weiwei: I am embarrassed to say that it is true.

    Gu Nanli was waiting for her emotional changes.

    The hero saved the beauty, restored her, trusted her, pretending to like her.

    If she still doesn''t like him... he can only give up this plan.

    Chasing a woman is too much trouble, or shut it down.

    There are a few complex expressions on the face of Bai Weiwei, like I can''t believe it, and it seems like doubt.

    More really tired sorrow.

    She whispered to herself, "I want to betray you...but..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (113)

    Chapter 1443, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (113)

    So there is only a gun in the shoulder, no problem in other parts of the body, and it is not a dangerous rain forest or other harsh environment.

    For him, this escape is really just a small meaning.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei, who has never escaped, was taken away by Gu Nanli.

    The hotel is very quiet.

    Gu Nanli went out smoothly from the back door, stole the hotel owner''s van, stuffed her into the passenger seat, and drove away.

    He said: "The chasing people don''t know that we are here, and Baimu is estimated to be dead, and there is no effective pursuit, and we will minimize the danger when we leave in the middle of the night."

    Bai Weiwei was lazy and yawned.

    "What do you do in the future?"

    All the information was leaked, and the arrest warrants were delivered to the door.

    Gu Nanli is now a suspect.

    The same identity as her.

    More matching.

    Gu Nanli listened to this question and the opportunity to sell it was coming.

    His face was not good at first, and his tone was barely strong. "Nothing, at most, I was arrested for a death sentence, or I have been running away. After that, I¡¯m confused to be a second-rate gangster."

    From the underworld to the second-rate mix.

    This leap is too big.

    And he won''t do anything else?

    I didn''t want to change my evil spirits, re-doing people, and having nowhere to be a gangster.

    The waiter who goes to the front of the plate, the small boss who drives the barbecue on the side of the road, or the cleaner who sweeps the street.

    Sure enough, there are no normal occupations in the bad guy''s mind, only one way to go to black.

    When Bai Weiwei was saddened by the sorrowful grief, Gu Nanli¡¯s voice was hesitant. ¡°I will be lost in the future, will you follow me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei sneered, you are poor who sees you.

    When you are rich, I have not seen you.

    Of course, in terms of good feelings, Bai Weiwei can only be conscience, ambiguous, "you will not fall."

    If you say it directly to him.

    Thaksin is strange.

    This vague answer made Gu Nanli hold the steering wheel with a tight finger.

    Does she trust him to make a comeback?

    Gu Nanli knows that it will not be easy for her to follow her, but it is not bad to get this answer.

    His expression was calm, but his mouth couldn''t help but smack a smile.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Gent me."

    Gu Nanli was silent, and his eyes could not help but be a little cold.

    Give her a gun, just give her a choice.

    She wants to leave and want to stay easy.

    But thinking of his plan, he still hesitated to throw his gun on her.

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless, disassembled the gun and practiced the hand, and then recombined the gun.

    "You have a wound on your shoulder. If there is a chase, you will concentrate on driving and leave it to me."

    Simple and neat, there is a feeling of peace of mind.

    Gu Nanli saw that her technique was smooth and smooth, and the process of assembling weapons was perfect.

    There was a glimmer of astounding in his eyes.

    How many times he saw it, he felt that her dismantling of the combination weapon was miraculously beautiful.

    He tried, there is no way to reach her hand speed.

    If there was a faint ambiguity before, it is pure appreciation.

    Suddenly a few cars were rushed out of the bevel, and the soldiers shot at their cars.

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "Is it so fast?"

    Gu Nanli licked his lips and did not dare to reveal the stuffing.

    Because the white wood is dying, the people in charge of their case on the police station are in a mess.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (114)

    Chapter 1444 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (114)

    Gu Nanli also received news before leaving the hotel, the group of guys will not come to chase them.

    They all rescued the white wood in the hospital.

    So Gu Nanli couldn''t help but had to call back and let people get a few cars to chase them.

    Otherwise, how can he sell it and sell it?

    Chasing a woman is really troublesome.

    Bai Weiwei licked his wrist and began to take a deep breath. "I haven''t been used to killing people."

    This sentence can not tell the weakness, but Gu Nanli is surprisingly not annoying.

    She is not used to killing, it should be.

    Although she is a lady of Baijia, she did not grow up around Baiqi, but she has been sent to foreign countries as a greenhouse flower.

    Bai Qi did not think about pulling her into the world.

    If it wasn''t for Bai Qi who was killed, she would not have come back and would live abroad for a lifetime.

    May meet a nice man, get married, have a baby.

    It has nothing to do with him.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s heart was cold and he felt that Bai Qi died okay.

    At least let him meet her.

    When I heard the emotional fluctuations when my father died, it disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei opened the window and stared at the street lamp outside. The body suddenly went out and the gun in his hand shot at the chasing car without mercy.

    The powerful gun recoil hurt her wrist, but she did not hesitate, and the gun was placed on the wheel of the house.

    The cars that were chased after the tires exploded, and some directly rolled over.

    The piercing car slid sound, the gunshots, the broken sound of the streetlight being hit by the car.

    Intertwined into a thrilling bang.

    Gu Nanli looked at her sideways and saw her neat appearance. The short hair flew backwards, her eyes were bright and cold, and her cold face was jade with delicate whiteness.

    Soft and chilly.

    Gorgeous and pure.

    At the same time, she appeared on her at this moment.

    I have never felt that a woman can be beautiful to this point.

    All his amazing feelings come from the same woman.

    Bai Weiwei blew the bullets, sat faceless on the seat, and then directly removed the empty magazine. "Is there anything new?"

    Of course, but Gu Nanli whispered, "No, it¡¯s too hasty to come out."

    There is a gun on his body to prevent her from escaping and killing the enemy.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of anger, she pulled out the saber from Gu Nanli.

    "If you are caught up, you should run first. Anyway, I was arrested and not sentenced to death."

    Gu Nanli''s fingers almost slipped, and his eyes flashed a complex emotion.

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to know his complicated mood, but is very calm and said: "When you are caught up, you will drive directly to the side of the road and run to the alley. I will give you the aftermath."

    Gu Nanli couldn''t say anything about emotions. He laughed. "How do you give me the aftermath of your three-legged cat?"

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "use your life."

    Three simple words.

    No hesitation at all.

    Gu Nanli looked up at her and could hardly believe what she had heard.

    In the light of the road, her face is so calm, the face of the face is less beautiful, but still as beautiful as the moonlight.

    She doesn''t seem to feel that she has said anything wrong.

    Gu Nanli looked at her, and the hoarse voice seemed strange in the roar of the car. "You are willing to save me?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (115)

    Chapter 1445, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (115)

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. "What happened to save you? I don''t like debts. You save my life, and I also give you a life. This is what it should be."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s just a little joy was poured into a cold water.

    He suddenly snorted: "Who are you like this?"

    Bai Weiwei stunned, and then some unnaturally removed his eyes, the voice contained a few hesitations, "Right, owe you always have to pay back, owe everyone the same."

    This is not a general concern.

    Not like, but pay debt.

    Gu Nanli thought that she would see her for the first time, and she did the same.

    She said at the beginning that whoever she owes, anyone can let her pay back the debt.

    How many people who have already left the White House are left behind because of this sentence.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s brain flashed an idea. If she owes him, it¡¯s still unclear.

    Will it stay?

    The system yawns, holding the super beautiful goblet that used to be used in the past, drinking the cheapest, soon-to-be-expired orange juice.

    Then it said to Bai Weiwei: "These cars are all sent by the male owner. Your cheap brother is seriously injured and rescued. Without him, you can''t organize an effective pursuit."

    After all, Gu Nanli¡¯s case is personally responsible for Baimu.

    He fell, who would dare to take his credit.

    Not to mention the ability to grab, can only wait for him to be rescued or die directly, in order to deal with Gu Nanli.

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face. "I know that it has been an improvement since the straight man of steel has evolved into a boy."

    Gu Nanli hangs down his throat and stares at the road. He doesn''t know what to think about.

    The truck entered the port.

    Gu Nanli said: "There are smuggling boats here, we got out of the boat and left here."

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened the door and carefully observed it. He found that there was only one solitary ship with a bleak light.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    This boat feels like Gu Nanli sent.

    Of course, she did not show any strangeness. She turned back to Gu Nanli and said, "No one else, let''s go."

    Gu Nanli nodded. When he opened the door, he suddenly stunned and he rubbed his shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei immediately worried: "What happened?"

    Gu Nanli immediately resisted, his face paled, and the juvenile''s sense of youthfulness made him feel that he was extremely vulnerable.

    He calmly said: "Nothing."

    But the voice still reveals his painful trembling.

    Bai Weiwei: Why don''t you see you in the bed when you are so painful, pretend, you continue to install.

    She discovered it early, and Gu Nanli¡¯s ability to endure pain is super strong.

    The gunshot wound on the shoulder did not allow him to show a painful expression.

    If he really can''t move, can he pounce her into bed?

    It doesn''t matter if the blood splashes a bed.

    The hotel owner will look up tomorrow and must not think that there is a murder in their room.

    He didn''t get up in the middle of the night, he handled the wounds and gave her a brand new outfit before she got up.

    And when she got up, he even fed her a can of drinks that didn''t know anything.

    Satiate and add spirit.

    I don''t know how this guy got it.

    There is no subordinate in the vicinity.

    The system is more pitted. When she sleeps, it is also sleeping, because it is surrounded by the barracks army, so sleepy and sleep.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei wakes up and wakes up.

    If Gu Nanli wants to strangle her in the middle of the night, the system is estimated to only mourn her.

    Gu Nanli installed for a while and found that the other person seemed to think that he was fine.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (116)

    Chapter 1446 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (116)

    Not badly sold?

    He frowned and just wanted to dress more clearly.

    I heard that the threshold on the front passenger seat was closed.

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    Bai Weiwei got off directly and didn''t look at him at all.

    When a woman is upset, there is no man anything.

    For the first time, Gu Nanli had a naive feeling of unrest in his heart. He was angry and wanted to open the door.

    As a result, the door suddenly opened, but I saw Bai Weiwei standing under the car. She raised her hand and looked worried. "You come down, I will hold you."

    Gu Nanli looked at her hand for a while and then set her eyes on her worried face.

    The eyebrows of the eyebrows are soft and gentle, but it seems that her skin is like snow.

    Gu Nanli stayed for a few seconds before reaching out and holding her hand.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to notice his strange and complicated eyes. Her fingers were strong enough to hold his wrist, and the other hand held his arm and stepped forward with him.

    Gu Nanli was taken care of by people, a strange experience.

    After all, this is the attitude of the weak.

    But he was unexpectedly not annoying.

    He obviously hates the weakest, and if he doesn''t want to make her feel good, he will not use such a mentally retarded way to implement the plan.

    When she arrived at the port, she carefully took him on board and then she turned to cope with the ship''s boss.

    Gu Nanli stood behind her and stared at her.

    Looking at it, he found that she was actually bargaining.

    She said: "Look at the high value of our value, cheaper big brother."

    Ship boss: "Big sister paper, you are good-looking, your man is also good-looking, but you can''t eat it when you look good."

    Gu Nanli: What kind of god-like dialogue?

    When he is most lonely, he will not bargain with people on his escape boat.

    Bai Weiwei: "Why can''t you, see the spirit is happy, naturally not hungry."

    The boss of the ship: "Although this is the rationale, but the money is still not small."

    Seeing that the price is going to be yellow.

    Bai Weiwei pulled Gu Nanli. "Who is still less than your boat? Let''s go to the next boat."

    Gu Nanli, who has never seen the price of the vegetable market, "..."

    The boss of the ship can only reach out and keep it. "Well, you have to sail, even if you are cheaper."

    Bai Weiwei was facing Gu Nanli, revealing a lovely smile.

    This smile is the other side he has never seen before.

    Gu Nanli doesn''t look at her with her eyes. If she keeps her, she won''t show him this unguarded smile.

    This is the first time Gu Nanli is so lucky.

    Let her let go of her own guard.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System: This is a tragic story that wants to sell a tragic strategy and the result is counter-raised by the host.

    The boat finally drove out before dawn came.

    Bai Weiwei took the hot water and the towel with the boss. She dipped the towel in hot water and wringed it, then wiped her face.

    Gu Nanli did not dare to move when sitting, not a little spiritual.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Is it still hurting?"

    Gu Nanli shook his head: "Nothing."

    He leaned against the porthole, and there were stars in the sky, and her hand softly stroked his face.

    I have never felt such a calm moment.

    Even if he is really fleeing, he feels that she will feel at ease if she has been there.

    The animal nature in the body, the arrogance was smoothed by her.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were also gentle. He suddenly reached out and hugged her. She buried her head in her shoulders. Her long hair scented at the tip of his nose.

    "Wei Wei, you like me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (118)

    Chapter 1447 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (118)

    A sincere sentence.

    Said a lot.

    Every time I say something different.

    This time more more gentle feelings.

    She wants everything, if she really follows him, she doesn''t run away.

    He taught her, trained her, and was willing to be her guide, even spiritually teaching her father.

    The godfather of the underworld is also a wholehearted method when teaching his children.

    If she does not run away, he is willing to pay the godfather''s feelings and try his best to pave the way for her.

    As long as she... loves him.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s breathing sounds sinking, and he is even a little nervous.

    Her face was against his chest and he could hear his heartbeat.

    In the cold wind, his skin is too hot to be accepted.

    Gu Nanli heard Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "No."

    A very calm word, even if hesitated, still crushed Gu Nanli¡¯s expectations.

    He stiffened his body and the softness of his eyes turned into a cold ice.

    Sure enough, it is still not good, women are too difficult to chase.

    Make a cage to close up, pampered and raised, and she can only rely on him if she is cured.

    Don''t let her grow up, don''t give her resources, even if she is an eagle, she will be raised into a delicate flower, unable to withstand a little wind and rain.

    This way she can''t escape even if she wants to escape every day.

    Gu Nanli has only two sets of plans.

    She fell in love with him and will not run away.

    He gave her everything and made her strong.

    She refused him, and refused to stay with him, then shut her down and shut it down.

    Bai Weiwei was held by him, unable to see the expression, and felt that the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.

    She asked the system: "What is the situation now?"

    The system carefully drank the orange juice, not only the orange juice that was bought, but also the water when it was drunk.

    The ratio is ninety one.

    Water nine orange juice one.

    This way, you can drink for a long time and drink to the next plane.

    It sipped a drink and said, "Oh, it feels like the man is calculating the intrigues and it doesn''t look like a good person."

    The gloomy expression, the gloomy eyes, must scare the crying child.

    It is somewhat puzzled. "Is it not a warm strategy? How can I still reject him?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Under the time, he will not believe."

    She loves you so much when he is so simple.

    Ghost letter.

    Ghosts don''t believe it.

    Gu Nanli is not a fool. He just asks for an impulse. If there is no big turning point, he can''t believe that she can really fall in love with him.

    They have no chance to fall in love.

    Bai Weiwei is too familiar with the rhythm of how to deepen love.

    It is certainly not a good time to love him now.

    Gu Nanli suddenly touched her long, silky hair and whispered, "Okay, I am not too strong. If you get out of trouble, let''s go."

    A lot of generosity.

    Bai Weiwei silently despised him, pretend, you are a king of heart, continue to install.

    Carefully install the frog.

    She can only dress with him, her hand suddenly grabbed his clothes, and there was a tremor in his eyes.

    Gu Nanli flashed a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but she did not say anything, and remained silent in his arms.

    This hope, let him squint, a few dangerous lights appear.

    Maybe he is not doing enough.

    Need more events, let her move.

    Gu Nanli hugged her quietly, but her eyes looked coldly around, and then his fingers showed a black object that was as small as a grain of rice.

    He pressed the thing and disappeared again.

    It is a help contact.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (119)

    Chapter 1448 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (119)

    After the signal is sent out, someone will come to rescue them within half a hour.

    Gu Nanli knows that half an hour should be enough.

    He touched Bai Weiwei''s hair and said softly: "I think the crew is not quite right, I will go see it."

    Bai Weiwei had no objection. She left his arms and took out the knife. He whispered, "I will go."

    Gu Nanli held her shoulder with one hand. "I have more experience. If there is a fraud, I will call you."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, her eyes flashed a clear worry, then she didn''t open her eyes, "Well, let''s go."

    Gu Nanli nodded, then turned around, but his face showed a gloomy smile.

    The ship has only two crew members, but they are all veterans.

    This is a completely smuggled black ship. If you encounter a hard scorpion, you will be transported seriously.

    If you encounter soft points, directly kill the robbery.

    It¡¯s all bad social scum in the end.

    After Gu Nanli walked out of the cabin, he saw the ship boss and the crew on the deck.

    The boss of the ship was a little embarrassed, and immediately got up and said: "I can''t help, big brother..."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s beautiful face showed a gentle smile. ¡°No, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    After he finished raising his hand, he gave him a shot.

    The sound of the gun was like a sound, and it was covered by the sound of the tide.

    The crew reacted back and just shouted in horror. A bullet had already shot through his head.

    Solved the two people, but for Gu Nanli, it was just a move by hand and a retreat of the hand.

    He killed the man, calmly looked at the direction of the waves, and then looked at the weather.

    It won''t rain, and there should be no high waves at sea.

    This weather is just right.

    Gu Nanli walked to the room where the crew placed the weapons.

    A box of firearms, as well as a variety of weapons.

    Many should be robbed after murder.

    Gu Nanli didn''t have a few more eyes. These are undoubtedly for him.

    He reached for a small **.

    This thing can squeeze the ship out of a big hole, but it will not spread the scope to Bai Weiwei.

    He unpacked the ** package, placed it on the bottom of the ship, and then smoked a cigarette with a calm expression.

    It is a lady cigarette.

    This is for Bai Weiwei.

    When he was looking for clothes at the hotel, he took the brand new cigarettes at the hotel counter.

    He does not smoke, but he is willing to condone her.

    She is not too addicted to smoke, and occasionally she takes one, which does not cause serious health risks to her.

    And Gu Nanli had to admit that she was lazy and faint.

    Damn pretty and elegant.

    Even temptation is incomparable.

    Gu Nanli lit the smoke and suddenly hesitated. He took the cigarette and took a sip.

    He has never smoked a cigarette, and he is self-disciplined to a pathological state for his health.

    Even before I met Bai Weiwei, even women did not play, let alone smoke.

    In addition to wine, because he is insomnia.

    Gu Nanli only felt that he was dying, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Some wolfly threw the smoke on the cotton core and lit it.

    Then he coughed and went out.

    This thing, she can **** so beautiful, how is it done?

    ** The timing of the detonation is just right.

    When he went far, he suddenly exploded, and water poured into the cabin, and soon the ship would sink.

    Gu Nanli looked at himself up and down and felt that it was not bad enough.

    It¡¯s really terrible to sell it.

    He did not hesitate, took a gun at his calf, and found a shot at the position.

    The bullet hit his calf very smoothly, a scary, but did not hurt the bone meridians, the basic blood stopped, there is no serious wounds.

    Gu Nanli smiled coldly, his eyes deep and gloomy.

    At this moment, he is evil and exquisite, the pale face appears cold, people are chilling, but handsome and flawless.

    "If you are not tempted, I will not give you a chance."

    The cages are all ready, surrounded by the sea, the castle built on the cliff.

    Just waiting for a princess.

    She is not tempted, he becomes a dragon to shut her.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (120)

    Chapter 1449 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (120)

    Gu Nanli took the gun and then showed a painful look on his face, covered in blood and holding the only lifebuoy.

    Hurrying back to rush.

    And Bai Weiwei had already noticed something wrong. She ran out of the cabin and just asked what happened.

    When I saw Gu Nanli rushing over, he was anxious on his face. "The crew will kill me, so I killed them, but the bombs that were put on the detonation, the ship is going to sink."

    He finished, putting the only lifebuoy around her waist.

    "When the ship sinks, you have to swim and leave immediately, or you will roll in the whirlpool of the ship."

    He touched her face and his voice was hoarse.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "What about you?"

    Gu Nanli had a meal, his legs were a little shaken, blood was pouring more out, and he pulled his mouth. "I am better than you, and can escape."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Okay, I believe you can. I will get into the water first. You have to catch up with me soon."

    After that, Bai Weiwei immediately jumped off the boat and ran with a lifebuoy.

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    Wait, she didn''t see his injured leg? Didn''t you see his painful look?

    She really believes that he can swim on his own, not afraid of drowning?

    Gu Nanli stood alone on the ship that was sinking, and there was a feeling of being thundered.

    At least hesitate, he fell down and saw that she could not save.

    This way he is not sure if she does not love him and immediately flees.

    Still, I really like him, but I really believe that he is powerful.

    Gu Nanli hesitated, immediately took the cloth to tie the wound, it was a white shot, Bai Weiwei did not find it.

    He looked at the position and jumped down immediately.

    After Gu Nanli got out of the water, the ship surged and caused a whirlpool.

    He counted the position and was able to get out easily, but his feet suddenly cramped.

    He cramped in the water and he calmed down into the water. He reached for his cramped feet and massaged along the meridian.

    As long as he is not confused, the cramps in the water are not difficult for him to cope with.

    When the foot massage was done, he emerged from the water.

    The morning sun has begun to appear on the water.

    He fixed his eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei?

    Didn''t you swim in a lifebuoy? That should be right before him.

    Suddenly he saw a familiar figure and went swimming in the huge whirlpool caused by the boat.

    Isn''t this looking for death?

    This will go to the whirlpool, and if you get involved, you will be dead.

    Gu Nanli saw Bai Weiwei swimming into the whirlpool and slamming his hand to shoot the water. "Bai Weiwei, what are you doing?"

    In the noisy voice, Bai Weiwei seemed to hear his voice, and she suddenly turned back to see it.

    Then Gu Nanli saw a ecstasy flash in her eyes, but the next second she was involved in the vortex.

    Gu Nanli: "..."

    He wants to sell her bad feelings.

    As a result, she seems to be worse than him.

    He couldn''t help but sigh. A scorpion drilled into the water. It is estimated that the legs and shoulders of the hospital will be old and injured.

    Chasing a woman is too much trouble.

    Gu Nanli saw Bai Weiwei on the edge of the vortex in the water. Her hair was curled and floated in the water. The white face was bloodless, like a sea monster in the water.

    Lifeless and refined.

    Gu Nanli was in a tight heart and quickly swam to her side and hugged her into her arms.

    The sound of the helicopter also came from the air.

    Gu Nanli heard the voice knowing that his distress signal was sent out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (121)

    Chapter 1450 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (121)

    This huge whirlpool, even his strength can not break away, he held him out of the water, but the next second was pressed into the water by the oncoming water.

    And the power of the vortex will pull them down.

    The next moment, a familiar voice shouted, "Gu, what are you doing? Fancy art swimming?"

    After this sound, it was a rope ladder that fell into the water.

    Gu Nanli immediately grabbed the rope ladder and the ladder continued to rise.

    It was a moment of life and death, almost two people have finished playing.

    Gu Nanli was taken to the helicopter by the rescue team of Sethi.

    The doctor on the helicopter immediately gave them two rescues.

    Gu Nanli has many wounds, and it is shocking to be soaked in sea water.

    And Bai Weiwei was fainted by the water.

    Seeing that the doctor had to give Bai Weiwei a artificial respiration, Gu Nanli pushed the doctor away and almost pushed the doctor off the plane.

    Then he buckled Bai Weiwei''s face and gave her artificial respiration.

    A **** flesh and blood is white, and it will infiltrate when you squat.

    A coma is unconscious and wet.

    Sethi was silently trying to kill him.

    It was hard to save Bai Weiwei back, and immediately put a simple curtain to change her clothes.

    Sethi and the doctor and the rescue team turned their backs to the curtain, all without a word.

    Especially the doctor, he feels that he is useless.

    It¡¯s hard to open the curtain, Gu Nanli¡¯s indifferent face appeared. ¡°Well, she¡¯s fine, she¡¯s got rid of the water, let her sleep and get a dose of nutritious needle.¡±

    When Sethi was speechless for a while, he said helplessly: "Man, can you say that you are doing such a big battle, is the woman chasing it?"

    This chasing girl chased into the pattern of Hollywood fight.

    He has not seen it.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a while before reaching out and rubbing his tired face. "I have to try again. When I was cramping, she couldn''t see me swimming directly into the whirlpool to save me. This is... Love me?"

    After all, she is so reluctant.

    The speed of escape is much faster than him. One swims in the whirlpool, definitely to save him.

    Seti was afraid of him and immediately said, "Why do you like it, love is counted, and you can''t even love you if you don''t love you."

    Gu Nanli stunned for a while, and the dark eyes flashed a glimmer of shattered light.

    He couldn''t help but smile at his lips, surprisingly childish.

    "That''s good, I didn''t waste my mind."

    After he finished, he suddenly fell down and Sethi immediately reached out and hugged him, and found that his body was not cool.

    Even the breathing is weak.

    Sethi¡¯s face changed greatly and he pulled the doctor. ¡°Quick, save people.¡±

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she saw herself lying in the hospital.

    This familiar hospital.

    After she sighed, she said, "Is Gu Nanli dead?"

    Being greeted by counter-raising, the thief is cool.

    Nothing to do, just wait for Gu Nanli to make his own feelings.

    The system looked at Gu Nanli¡¯s ward and ¡°get out of danger.¡±

    The male master is blessed with great fate, and he will not die.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "It''s my turn to do it. He has worked hard."

    The system silently drinks orange juice, you are doing this fine, you are dead.

    Sethi heard the nurse say that when Bai Weiwei woke up, he immediately hurried out.

    He still has to perform a show, Gu Nanli died... oh, hurt the tragic great deeds of "vegetarians."

    When Sethi pushed in and saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed, her delicate wrist was placed on the edge of the bed, and the needles were tied under the skin to see the faint blue veins.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward Miss (122)

    Chapter 1451, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (122)

    Her expression was indifferent, and she looked up at him. "What happened to Gu Nanli?"

    Sethi was almost unable to support her under her sharp, clear eyes.

    They are all fine, and one is accidentally exposed.

    Sethi also waited for Gu Nanli to get the sister paper, express it back to his home, help to get the big brother who is difficult to do, so that he can go up smoothly.

    There is no smart and clear mind of Gu Nanli.

    He is alone and alone.

    There was a trace of grief on Sethi¡¯s face. "Nothing, he is very good."

    The wound on the shoulder and calf is not fatal.

    It is a long time of soaking water, and it takes a little trouble to rebuild later.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Sethi without a cold voice, and suddenly the handcuffs pulled the drip needle and threw it away. The blood spilled from the wrist skin and it was shocking.

    She went straight out and was awkward.

    Sethi quickly stopped her. "Really, he is very good. He is fine. You still need to rest in your body. You can''t jump and jump like this."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the collar of Sethi and slammed him into the wall. Her eyes were red and there was boiling anger.

    "He has an accident? Is he not caught in the sea? Is he dead?"

    Sethi was blinded by her cold eyes and stabbed her body.

    He did not dare to struggle, but hesitated to say: "Save it."

    Bai Weiwei angered, "Where? Take me there."

    She did not believe that Gu Nanli was rescued, and the grief in her eyes was very touching.

    Sethi did not dare to be too confused. He cautiously said: "If you save it, you will become a vegetative person. When you hear the doctor say that it is falling from the boat, you will hit your brain, but because you see you being caught in a vortex, you are desperately trying to save you. I was hit by a piece of wood again, and I won¡¯t wake up after I saved it."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and looked at him with a pair of eyes.

    It seems impossible to understand what he said.

    Bai Weiwei loosened his collar and his voice was calm. "Take me to see him."

    Sethi saw her face with no expression, this is like it, or glad that Gu Nanli died without entangled her?

    He did not dare to mix the feelings of Gu Nanli too much.

    After all, the first love of an old man is really a life.

    Bai Weiwei was taken to the intensive care unit by Sethi, separated by glass.

    She saw a bandage, Gu Nanli with a ventilator on her face.

    He is quiet, pale, like a dead body.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers clasped the glass, and her voice trembled and trembled. "Is it that made him like this?"

    When Sethi saw that she was crumbling and unhappy, she discovered the pain of her calmness.

    He is a big man with a very hard heart, and he is soft when he hears such questions.

    "Actually, it is not for you..."

    Bai Weiwei interrupted him. "I want to go in."

    It¡¯s a stop for Sethi, and I won¡¯t see something wrong.

    But seeing Bai Weiwei''s eyes full of bloodshot eyes, the pain can almost make people feel the same.

    He called the nurse and let Bai Weiwei disinfect it.

    When Bai Weiwei rushed to the ward, Sethi looked at the glass wall without a word.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held Gu Nanli''s hand and shivered.

    It seems that I can hardly bear the fact that Gu Nanli can''t wake up.

    Sethi had a headache and rubbed his temples with his hand.

    "If you are found to be loaded, your first love will be finished, brother."

    Bai Weiwei likes to go to Gu Nanli at first glance.

    The pain is like this, he can''t bear to lie to him.

    After looking at Bai Weiwei''s head, it seemed that he couldn''t stand the painful back, and Sethi immediately turned and left.

    Looking back, he is going to turn his back.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (123)

    Chapter 1452, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (123)

    Bai Weiwei held his hand in his death, and the tears in his eyes could not hold back and kept falling.

    She put his hand in front of her eyes and wiped her tears.

    The warm tears made Gu Nanli feel fresh.

    His eyelashes trembled, but he still played his own vegetative role.

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, just holding his hand and staring at him.

    Let him not move too.

    Bai Weiwei was silent, but the tears could not stop falling.

    Tears kept falling from his fingers, and the warmth became cold.

    She didn''t say a word, but it made people feel overwhelmed.

    I don''t know how long it took, and Sethi finally remembered that he had to eat.

    Going back to the ward, Bai Weiwei was still in that position, holding Gu Nanli¡¯s hand and not leaving.

    Sethi frowned and asked for some good digestive congee.

    Then he entered the ward and said to Bai Weiwei: "If you eat something, you won''t eat it."

    She has just returned very hard and her body is not good.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, even ignored Caisi.

    Sethi was a little embarrassed, still trying to persuade, "I want to eat something, Gu does not like you like this, he hopes that you will be happy and alive."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body trembled and could hardly hold Gu Nanli¡¯s hand.

    Sethi had some helplessness and he had to lie. "He said, if you want to leave, you can."

    In this case, the loss is not lost.

    In fact, the truth is that Bai Weiwei really wants to go.

    Just tied her up to the island.

    The ghost is so sick that he can''t bear to look straight.

    Bai Weiwei finally turned to look at him, his expression pale and sad. "Can he still wake up?"

    Sethi gently coughed. "Some, the doctor said that he needs the call of love. If he is with him every day, he loves him and makes him feel the warmth of the world. He may wake up."

    What is the ghost line of md.

    Shame burst table.

    Gu Nanli is not even an old face, is this spoken?

    Bai Weiwei was silent for three seconds.

    If it wasn''t for her eyes that were still sad, he thought she was going to laugh.

    Of course, everything was an illusion. She suddenly turned and bowed her hand and kissed his finger.

    Then she sounded with a hoarse voice, "Gu Nanli, I am your woman."

    This sentence is light and heavy, with feelings that people can''t ignore.

    Gu Nanli was almost out of control, and his eyelids jumped.

    When Sethi thought he was going to reveal the stuffing, Bai Weiwei suddenly fell down.

    Gu Nanli was almost a moment, picked up from the bed, all the drip bottles, the breathing mask was ripped off by one hand.

    There was a smashing sound in the ward.

    He had already held the body of Bai Weiwei''s fall with one hand, then sat up and took her into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei has already fainted, and she is as fragile as she is going to disappear.

    Gu Nanli had wet water in his eyes, and he was shaking with her hand.

    Her weak breath rang in his ear, and the woman I was your woman made him excited to control himself.

    Gu Nanli did not think that he could get the feelings he wanted.

    I am so excited.

    It is different from the taste of any previous success.

    His heartbeat is constantly accelerating.

    People who like him, do you like him?

    After the happiness, I was a little confused.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Sethi couldn¡¯t help but say, "You have to strangle her, she is very weak."

    Gu Nanli did not say anything, still holding her.

    It seems that she is a precious gift that she just got, and he can''t wait to keep holding it.

    For his childish behavior, Sethi was speechless.

    "You got confession, can you be a vegetative?"

    Gu Nanli was silent and said: "No, I still want to hear that she loves me every day, wants to be my woman, and when I am tired of listening, I will wake up."

    Sethi: "..."

    Gu Nanli kissed her hair and whispered in her ear: "I am also your man, and will always be."

    Sethi and the system: "..."

    This dog diet in the second is very painful, and even eats every day, it is simply inhuman.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (124)

    Chapter 1453, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (124)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up again, she saw that Gu Nanli was still lying straight.

    She put away her sad expression and began to take medicine for dinner.

    Then she said: "Sethi, is his career now being suppressed?"

    Even if the white wood is not pursued again, the leaked secrets are real.

    Gu Nanli is still on the list of suspects, and the police will not let him go.

    Sethi had some accidents. It was indeed leaking some information and causing competition from various parties.

    After all, Gu Nanli¡¯s power is too tempting, and anyone who takes a piece of meat can eat enough.

    Gu Nanli is busy chasing the sister paper, and also defaults to the meat thrown out as a chip to catch the white Wei Wei.

    Feel free, they didn''t want to fight back in the past.

    As long as people have nothing to do, it¡¯s a matter of minutes.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and she nodded her face and swallowed the porridge.

    As a result, she was half-drinked, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t stand the spit out of her things. The excessively intense emotions made her unable to stand.

    But she spit and sipped and continued to eat.

    Sethi felt that this woman really had a lot of energy.

    It is the same kind of person as Gu Nanli, and it is the kind of role that is not a person to pick up.

    Gu Nanli also transferred from intensive care to the vip ward, and Bai Weiwei followed the doctor and nurse to take care of him.

    She carefully washes her face, rubs her body and trims her toenails.

    Several times, Sethi felt that Gu Nanli was also a monk. He was touched by his own woman, and he was able to maintain his corpse.

    Then Bai Weiwei began to take care of those enemies who competed for Gu Nanli.

    The means are neat and indifferent.

    Even with his own perfect weapon assembly method, grab a big list from hostile forces.

    She put away her nail polish, even without cosmetics, and she went into the sphere of influence of Gu Nanli and maintained the balance of her career after he became a vegetative person.

    Those who were originally Sethi and Gu Nanli, thrown out as chips, and did not intend to come back were all returned by Bai Weiwei.

    Gu Nanli originally wanted her to come to her side every day and say that she loves her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei ran out every day to fight for a career.

    Say the call of good love?

    After Bai Weiwei suppressed a hostile force, it was almost late at night.

    Sethi¡¯s thoughts are behind her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight, you need to rest, or you will give a love hug every day, and those careers are not important.¡±

    Bai Weiwei came to the bedside, her cold and gorgeous face, without a soft expression.

    "Very important."

    She said softly and earnestly.

    Then she looked down and wiped the dry lips with Gu Nanli''s lips with a cotton swab.

    Only at this moment, her eyes will be gentle.

    Bai Weiwei said while rubbing: "I can''t let him wake up and have nothing. For men, career is more important than women."

    Sethi spoke for a moment and then asked: "Do you think that Gu will feel that career is more important than you, so you are so hard to protect his territory?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and his lips were moistened, and it was faint.

    Then she said, "I am not a doctor. I don''t know how to wake him up, but at least before he wakes up, I want to protect him. After he wakes up one day, he is still the king of the world, not his job. The spoiled loser."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s fingers shook.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (125)

    Chapter 1454 Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (125)

    Ten thousand sentences, I love you, I can''t resist this sentence, I want to protect everything about him.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched Gu Nanli''s thick black hair, and the voice went softly.

    "Whether you are awake or asleep, I am your arm, Xiao Erha, you have a good rest, I will let you have no worries."

    In this case, even Sethi must be moved.

    Women have always been their accessories. When they are rich and prosperous, women are like flowers.

    When they fail, will they blame the failure on the woman.

    After all, they never need to take on the battle, and they don''t have to bear the consequences of the failure of the battle.

    But Bai Weiwei is not a flower.

    She can help him to hold back the results of failure when a man fails, and even bring him back to life.

    Bai Weiwei finished, bent and kissed him affectionately.

    "Get better soon, I like you, I like it."

    This is the call of love.

    Bai Weiwei was about to leave, suddenly holding her hand in her hair.

    Let Bai Weiwei open his eyes.

    Gu Nanli''s eyelashes trembled a few times, finally opened his eyes, his eyes were a little scattered, but with the light of joy.

    After he kissed, he finally let go of her and said softly: "I heard, you can''t help."

    After he finished, he finally couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he had a smug smile.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at him stupidly, and seemed to be afraid.

    "you''re awake?"

    Gu Nanli pretended to raise her hand and wanted to hold her hand, but she couldn¡¯t hold it for a few times.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his hand.

    This initiative made Gu Nanli squint with satisfaction. He whispered: "If you say that you like me, I will wake up."

    Bai Weiwei stunned for a while, suddenly blinked, and the tears in her eyes fell on his arm.

    It was like tears that had been for a long time, so she fell, but she quickly wiped her hands with her hands, and then she smiled if she had nothing to do.

    "When you wake up, you think you will always be a vegetative person."

    Gu Nanli looked at her silently, her eyes were complicated, and eventually she was more warm and happy.

    He sighed: "Yes, I am awakened by you."

    His heart was completely broken.

    Walking through the dark road for a long time, a light suddenly appeared, and he was afraid to look straight.

    She could only sleep on her at first, and now she has almost become the backbone of his heart.

    The pain that Gu Buide gave him was all resolved by her.

    Gu Nanli thinks that life is as funny as drama, and he also thanks this kind of funny, let her appear in her own life.

    The deep resentment in his heart was a little dissipated.

    When he first saw her, he said that no resentment is actually a fake, but it is only because of the habit of being used to it.

    It¡¯s really no hate now.

    Gu Nanli took her hand and kissed her fingertips. "Give me nail polish afterwards."

    He whispered that this man, once a beast-like smother, was so soft.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips flapped a few times, the smile was deeper, and the voice was a little sobbing. "Good."

    Sethi felt that the scene was too glaring, and he rubbed his back and rubbed his eyes.

    People who didn''t think that they were so iron-hearted would be touched.

    The system held the cup with a blank expression, and whispered coldly: "It''s all fake."

    It has experienced so many planes and is no longer touched.

    Who touched who is stupid ¡Á.

    The last one, today is two more, then I continue to lie down, the disease is not good.

    There is also the story of the abuse of the male master, I dragged it... Before the completion of the Raiders, it was better for Gu Erha, after a hundred good feelings...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (126)

    Chapter 1455 Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (126)

    Gu Nanli was moved by Bai Weiwei¡¯s confession and even the vegetatives were not installed.

    So he pretended to be disabled.

    When the doctor said: "Mr. Gu¡¯s leg has suffered a serious gunshot wound. If you can¡¯t stand up without long-term reconstruction, I hope that Miss Bai can give him the encouragement of love and let him have the courage to stand up.¡±

    Sethi was stunned and watched the doctor say something.

    The encouragement of love is such a shame that can be said.

    And the leg was injured by a gun, but the wound was very restrained.

    The most troublesome thing about the wound is getting into the sea and soaking it for too long.

    But if you can''t stand up, it''s **** and saying that if maintenance is not appropriate, it will be possible to have rheumatism and pain in the rainy days.

    Disability is impossible.

    Gu Nanli was like an image. He reached out and touched his injured leg. Then he said calmly: "I didn''t think I had this day."

    The faint sighs and sorrows are suppressed in the depths of the pupils, making his calm more desperate.

    Sethi and the system: "Oh."

    Yes, I didn''t think you had the day to do this.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, suddenly reaching out and holding his finger, worried: "Nothing, I will accompany you to rebuild training, I believe you can stand up."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, but he quickly covered it, but instead brought a layer of darkness.

    For a moment, it was very pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei really hugged him in the same way, like touching the child, touching his face. "It''s okay, baby, even if you smashed it, I won''t leave you."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s hopes are no different.

    Her exposed feelings and exposed confession, healed his inner dark insecurity again and again.

    He did not expect that one day, he would like her emotional expression of such enthusiasm.

    Gu Nanli fainted, "I will leave you."

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is gentle, her strong and sharp side is turned into water, beautiful and amazing.

    Sethi wants to shout, fake, don''t believe.

    It feels like watching a good sister paper being cheated by the black forces, he will be embarrassed.

    In the next half of the month, Bai Weiwei packed up the hostile forces and helped Gu Nanli to rebuild.

    Gu Nanli often falls and wins her sympathy.

    Just as you come to me and I am sympathetic to your happiness, the feelings of love are as tenacious and slowly rising as many years old.

    Half a month, the twins rose to a good feeling of 93.

    And Gu Nanli is addicted to the disabled, and there is no point in cheering.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand it anymore. "Would you hire a killer to give him two shots on his legs and let him be directly disabled?"

    Loading and unloading, I really want to pack him into a container and let him install it.

    System: "Hey, calm, now impatient, you have to get along with him for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei: "What kind of stalk is it for a lifetime? When the Raiders are over, the waves will go. Who will get along with him for a lifetime."

    Raiders are all difficult for his mother.

    There is something wrong with the top character.

    If it is not for good feelings, for the sake of life, for living.

    Who will be with these neuropathies?

    The completion of the quest for the squad and the completion of the Raiders, she left the rest of the time is free.

    I am free to play freely. Looking at Gu Nanli every day, she will feel that she sees tasks every day.

    So after completing the task, she and Gu Nanli will see each other.

    The system is silent for a long time, I really want to say something, and I feel that there is nothing to say.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (127)

    Chapter 1456 Mr. Gu''s willfulness (127)

    Don''t want to get along with you for a lifetime...

    The host is the ability to see no real gas carriers.

    In this plane, where she fled, she could not escape Gu Nanli.

    Even it can''t let her avoid Gu Nanli.

    It¡¯s a tragic life.

    The system faked a few drops of crocodile tears and continued to drink orange juice.

    I hope that its orange juice will last forever.

    Otherwise it is really no other snacks.

    Gu Nanli lived in the hospital for half a month, and felt that this would not be the case.

    After all, Bai Weiwei has been following the doctor for detailed cases.

    The doctors have made several versions of the case, although I can fool Bai Weiwei.

    But who knows when it will be seen that something is wrong.

    Therefore, Gu Nanli was discharged directly from the hospital and was in a wheelchair.

    In the past two months, Bai Weiwei did not really leave him except to deal with some important things.

    Asking for help, give him a massage, hold his hand and patiently step by step to let him go.

    Sometimes I feel so tired when I see her, I feel bad.

    But the childhood unloved time was gradually replenished because of her patience during this time.

    He has never been so clear about what he wants.

    Not the madness of the opponent''s excitement.

    Nor is it the law of the jungle. The strong is the mania of the king.

    It really enjoys the satisfaction that a weak person can enjoy.

    Gu Nanli was disabled in a wheelchair. He was wearing a telephone headset and was in contact with his subordinates.

    "White wood is not dead yet."

    He repeated it in a light, but not too intense anger.

    Then he said very peacefully: "The killer killed him, one is not enough, ten, and I can still afford the employment expenses."

    If he didn''t move Bai Weiwei, he didn''t want the life of white wood.

    After all, after the death of Bai Qi, the world left him with a white brother.

    He is naturally cold-blooded and will not go to the troubles of his loved ones.

    However, this relative is too bad to go to the road, he will not hack.

    Gu Nanli thought of Bai Weiwei''s life experience, his eyes were cold, she would not find it.

    I will not find out how Gu Dede died in the past.

    Bai Qi is killing him.

    But when Gu Dede wanted to murder Bai Weiwei''s mother and daughter, the key information was leaked out.

    He was young and he was very pure and harmless when he was a child.

    No one saw the killing in his eyes.

    He hates his family and hates to want to go with them.

    Even when he heard that his own mother was killed by Gu Dede, he had no worries in his heart.

    No, there are waves.

    It is resentment, resentment, why they have not found it for so many years, he is their real child.

    Bai Weiwei is a pet.

    And he turned into **** in the mud, covered with dark scars, and crawled from the bottom.

    Climbing to the present, I finally barely saw the dawn.

    And this dawn is actually given by the child he resents.

    The door of the balcony suddenly opened, and the coldness and the murderous murder in Gu Nanli''s eyes disappeared instantly. He looked up.

    I saw Bai Weiwei carrying a bowl of tonic, and disapproved of seeing him: "What kind of wind is blowing on the balcony, what if the wound hurts? First, drink the medicine to make up the body."

    She carefully picked up the spoon and sat down and fed him.

    Gu Nanli also has a sturdy posture, and Zhang mouth will drink. There is no self-esteem of the previous strong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (128)

    Chapter 1457 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (128)

    Almost overnight, from the perverted killers of the beasts to the mentally retarded little ones who need people to squat.

    After drinking the medicine, she pushed him into the room.

    Then I found a small scissors and cut nails for him.

    When she bowed her head and tenderly cut his nails, the gesture could not be said to be soft and beautiful.

    Gu Nanli''s eyes are greedy for this kind of beauty, his hand, gently placed on her thin shoulder.

    Her fingers touched her round shoulders and felt the warmth of her body.

    Gu Nanli suddenly whispered: "Also..."

    It is his fall to the dark world.

    If they are not interchangeable, she may not be able to grow up, he likes it.

    Fortunately, she did not have his experience, and her heart would be softer than him.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him inexplicably, "What happened?"

    Gu Nanli shook his head and looked for the opportunity to hold her hand and saw the nails on it. "How to apply nail polish."

    Bai Weiwei said carelessly: "You are a patient, how can you use nail polish to take care of you?"

    Gu Nanli''s **** seems to be somewhat unexpected to her answer.

    Bai Weiwei naturally smiled. "When you are good, I have painted it for myself."

    Gu Nanli didn''t know why, she saw her bright smile and looked at her.

    He smiled a little reluctantly. "Well, wait for me to get better."

    He did not receive such a gentle and gentle treatment, but he was greedy to maintain it for a while.

    But when she saw the shadow of her tiredness, he suddenly felt that his heart was very vicious.

    Bai Weiwei trimmed his nails and washed him.

    Take out the files that need to be processed. "It''s hard to handle. Look at it yourself."

    Gu Nanli opened leisurely, took the pen, and then he smiled.

    "The power of this site is very complicated. You need to get through the relationship between these lines. It is useless to grab it back. You still need to take the pass of the other side."

    His voice is very clear, and he can¡¯t talk when he speaks.

    Tell her all the things that should be noted.

    Bai Weiwei leaned on his side and was very clever.

    The sun is rising and the warm sun is spreading.

    Gu Nanli suddenly felt, find a time to stand up.

    He wants to keep going like this.

    The sense of well-being is once again coming out of his heart, strange and long.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Good feelings are ninety-five, but Bai Weiwei is in trouble.

    She almost forgot the sideline task.

    Bai Weiwei once again asked: "The so-called secrets of life experience will not have hundreds of illegitimate children."

    The system glanced at the prompt and found that it could be said.

    "No, it''s a white wood."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are sure, you also said that Bai Qi did not derail."

    System: "There is really no derailment. He did not have a white wood because of an accident before marriage. He did not derail after marriage."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain flashed a trace.

    There have been too many things recently, and I forgot to take a look at my relationship with Gu Nanli.

    What I said at the beginning.

    Bai Qi and her wife are not derailed.

    However, she has no blood relationship with Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli has a blood relationship with Baimu.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and suddenly asked strangely: "Is it adopted?"

    Can also adopt without derailment.

    System: "Maybe, who knows."

    This answers the high end of the lever.

    I can''t hear it completely.

    Bai Weiwei tried to say: "There are two possibilities. I will use my adoption to guess."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (129)

    Chapter 1458 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (129)

    When the good feeling is one hundred, the quests will be completed together.

    Otherwise, she will frog the frog in the bed for a lifetime, this kind of torture just wants to tremble.

    The old thief of the main system, the heart is too dark.

    The system is pessimistic: "Every time you branch, you have to guess. It''s not likely to guess every time."

    Bai Weiwei touched the head of the unified system. "If I am being raised, then Gu Nanli¡¯s identity is like this. When he was born, Bai Qi was attacked by the enemy and he accidentally threw it and could not find it. I took it as my own, so I could make my own thoughts."

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "So suppose I am not adopting, but I have no blood relationship with everyone in the white family. Then I am not mistaken with Gu Nanli."

    System: "No."

    It is not a mistake, but a malicious exchange.

    Still guessing is not deep enough, the task can not pass.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, pondering, all kinds of possibilities in her mind.

    It¡¯s too difficult to guess. After all, you need more detailed family information to pass the customs.

    It¡¯s a bad time to grasp this degree.

    Not wrong... then...

    Suddenly the servant knocked on the door and whispered, "Miss White?"

    Bai Weiwei woke up from the guess, and her expression was cold for three points. "What?"

    Gu Nanli was rarely introduced by Sethi. It seems that Gu Nanli¡¯s birthday is coming soon.

    Sethi made his own claim that he had to give him a grand birthday party. He had to accompany him to see the cake design.

    The maid said: "Your phone."

    Bai Weiwei has been helping Gu Nanli to handle the affairs recently, and also pays attention to the end of the closed Bai family.

    I found that everyone had done a good job in prison and did not continue to delve into it.

    She took the call and was white wood.

    "Wei Wei."

    The sound of white wood is hoarse and weak.

    It seems that it has not recovered from the gunshot wound.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Why, what do you want to threaten me? Brother."

    Brother''s two words bite more malicious.

    There was silence, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Baimu smiled: "You don''t have to call my brother, I am... If you continue to say it, you may not believe it, but I still have to tell you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t be god, I have to hang up."

    The sound of Baimu was anxious. "You are the daughter of Gu Bide."

    Bai Weiwei stunned, and her mouth was pumped. She was the daughter of Gu Bide.

    Gu Nanli is the son of Bai Qi.

    Wait, don''t you say that they are not wrong?

    So how are the identities interchangeable?

    Bai Qisheng was afraid that she would not believe. "When you were in the hospital, I took your blood and tested it. When I woke up a few days ago, I saw the report and found that you were not related to me."

    Shiroki said that he was relieved here.

    "Yes, we are not brothers and sisters, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: "Even if you are not a brother and sister, how do you know that I am the daughter of Gu Bide."

    Bai Mu said: "Gu Duide was arrested several times. Although the time of the closure was short, some of his information was left. His nails and hair were stored in the library. I called the verification and found that you were parents. The relationship is ninety-nine."

    He said: "I suspect that you and Gu Nanli were exchanged by Gu Duide. When Bai Qi was chased, the person who has been around Bai Qi''s wife is Gu Buide. Gu Dede also has one. Pregnant wife, you can''t be wrong, because the gender is different..."

    In the case of only two children, it is impossible to be wrong with gender differences.

    Bai Weiwei had a dull face, and she spoke to the system. "It¡¯s been a long time, but it¡¯s just saying that the civet cat is changing the sorrow of the prince. The main system is also a high-end intelligent life. It¡¯s impossible to use it so easily. People see idiots that are screaming."

    She actually thought about changing the civet cat to the prince.

    But the blood of the dog is too bad, she feels that it is unlikely that she will not think too much.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s life is not terrible, deeper, and the secret of higher is waiting for her to explore...

    [Congratulations to the host to complete the mystery of the civet cat for the prince''s life experience guessing the squad task. ¡¿

    Simple and clear, there is no pause.

    Let Bai Weiwei be silent.

    The main system, you are a shameless old goods, so bad to see, the dog''s blood to the face of the old routine is also used?

    Do you have a high intelligence life?

    Whitewood is still talking about his own guess, Bai Weiwei silently hung up the phone.

    I finally completed this bad branch task.

    She heard the movement and looked up at the door and found Gu Nanli pushing herself in a wheelchair.

    Gu Nanli saw her eyes burning and watching him, his eyes could not help but bend, and after the dark breath was collected, his delicate and harmless appearance made people feel the youthful atmosphere.

    "what happened?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while before she smiled.

    "Nothing, just miss you."

    Gu Nanli couldn''t help but smile more deeply.

    Bai Weiwei is also smiling, so good, brushing the good feelings will be free to say goodbye.

    The last one is even more.

    The cold is much better, that is, the tonsils are inflamed, Zhang does not open his mouth, I continue to take medicine. Thank you for your concern, nothing.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (130)

    Chapter 1459 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (130)

    There is nothing wrong with the days, and it¡¯s not too slow.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s life with Gu Nanli is sweet and calm.

    And Gu Nanli¡¯s birthday also arrived, and Sethi gave him a grand grand.

    Gu Nanli did not reject it. The birthday party was a good gathering of parties.

    The news of his disability has already spread throughout the road.

    But even if his leg is broken, his image still has not fallen a few points, because Gu Nanli did not rely on killing and killing to form his own power.

    He is a snake-like brain, not his skill.

    On the day of the banquet, Sethi took a pile of information and turned it over to see it.

    There are a lot of guests coming, so strict inspections are needed to prevent bad enemies from coming in.

    Gu Nanli ran leisurely to Bai Weiwei to change clothes and wait.

    There are special maids who are helping.

    He was in a wheelchair, his fingers held his cheeks carelessly, and he smiled and saw Bai Weiwei wearing a beautiful long skirt.

    She turned her back to him, and there were a lot of ribbons behind her, and the maid squatted to give her a beautiful tie.

    Gu Nanli came slowly behind her and waved the maid to retreat. Then he reached down and carefully asked her to put the remaining ribbon on a beautiful knot.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of him, she is slightly sideways, and the beautiful side face is still amazing under the light.

    Gu Nanli whispered, "The woman is really troublesome."

    He wears a suit directly, and at the same time makes a tie and gets a cufflink.

    While she is dressed, several maids are waiting for me and need more time than him.

    Bai Weiwei was dissatisfied with him, "Is it troublesome? There is a kind of woman you don''t want."

    Gu Nanli immediately reached out and hugged her waist, sitting and leaning her face against her back.

    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I will apply nail polish to you."

    He is smiling in his words, and he is gentle enough to let people who know him feel what he is possessed.

    Bai Weiwei was not surprised, turned and sat down, and the skirt was rotated with a gorgeous look.

    Then she stretched out her greasy fingers, posing casually and proudly.

    "That would bother you, baby."

    Gu Nanli is very tolerant about her mouth full of baby two ha.

    I even feel very close.

    The second she bought, was raised by Baimu, and later Bai was arrested and imprisoned.

    The two haha ??lived in the kitchen of the white house, and did not starve to death.

    When Bai Weiwei went to Baijia, he brought it back and let it live again and again.

    She likes the dog very much and often bathes it.

    I thought of the silly dog ??who was scratching the sofa outside.

    Gu Nanli flashed a hint of coldness, and it was stewed as a hot pot one day.

    Holding the hand of Bai Weiwei, she cooked her nail polish.

    Beautiful pale pink nail polish, the color is like a cherry blossom.

    Gu Nanli also began to recognize a bunch of nail polish of similar color.

    Now I can even take a look at Bai Weiwei''s dressing table and count dozens of cosmetics and skin care products.

    Although he still can''t understand, so many things to the face, why her face is nothing.

    Or Su Yan is best seen.

    Of course, when she applied lipstick, it also looked good... especially when she kissed her.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes showed a few twists of greed.

    He enjoys the warmth of this moment, so he silently suppresses his dark possessiveness.

    Let her fly, let her be happy.

    It¡¯s like she is making him so happy now.

    Sethi came over and saw his buddy, like a hyena, looking at Bai Weiwei with a look of ignorance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (131)

    Chapter 1460 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (131)

    On the contrary, Bai Weiwei looked tired and looked at Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t tell... calm?

    Sethi blinked and found that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes became very gentle.

    The calm just now is probably wrong.

    Sethi did not think much, said to Gu Nanli: "Da Shouxing, you have to go out to meet the guests."

    Gu Nanli held the hand of Bai Weiwei and kissed her back. "I am leaving, waiting for you."

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand and touched his chin and kissed his lips.

    Then her lips flapped and the voice pressed. "The gift is late for you, happy birthday."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes moved, and he happily leaned back into the wheelchair and said, ¡°Well, wait for you.¡±

    Then I pushed myself out of the wheelchair.

    Sethi took it to help push, and waited until they got out of the room, far enough.

    Sethi finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What are you ¡®restoring¡¯.¡±

    When Gu Nanli left the room, he returned to the usual cold look. He reached out and touched his lips.

    After being silent for a while, he said: "Two days, after all, I have to endure for a long time."

    Although disability can get her pity, love.

    But it is too difficult to bring her to bed.

    Gu Nanli felt that his self-control was not enough in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Sethi felt that Gu Nanli¡¯s tone was the same as that of the big wolf.

    However, he is used to his character. Anyway, from the first day of knowing him, he knows that this guy is a thief.

    I didn¡¯t think of chasing a girl, but I could chase it so despicable.

    If Bai Weiwei knew that he had used so many tricks.

    It is estimated that he has killed his heart.

    Of course, Sethi will be Gu Nanli as a brother, so he has to be sorry for Bai Weiwei, and buried these plans.

    Let them be happy for a lifetime.

    The birthday party was very grand. At the beginning of the game, Gu Nanli went up to toast and then said the opening lines. Everyone applauded.

    Although the birthday party can''t make anything very fresh.

    However, it is still useful to be a party to the various parties.

    It is a lot of things that are very cumbersome, Gu Nanli is not willing to work over Bai Weiwei.

    When cutting the cake, Bai Weiwei slowly swallowed down the stairs.

    Gu Nanli threw the knife for the cake into the arms of Sissi, and pushed the wheelchair directly to the stairs. She looked up and slowly walked downstairs.

    Her skirt is elegant, her short hair has grown to her shoulders, and the tiny curls of hair are flying.

    Bai Weiwei came downstairs, Gu Nanli had already held her finger, and then sideways, said to everyone: "My wife, Bai Weiwei."

    Everyone on the scene was amazed and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    It was previously thought that Bai Weiwei was only a Gu Yanli mistress, and the eyes of Bai Weiwei were not right.

    But when I think of Bai Weiwei, when Gu Nanli was lying in the hospital, he personally came out to stabilize the situation.

    This ability is also true to Gu Nanli.

    When the music began to play, Sesit intended to invite a small symphony orchestra for the party.

    Gu Nanli clenched Bai Weiwei''s hand. "I have this honor to invite you to dance?"

    Bai Weiwei took his finger and said, "Of course, it is my honor."

    Gu Nanli has not skipped the double dance with anyone for so many years.

    At each banquet, he is very cold and restrained and rarely participates in two-person activities.

    So when Bai Weiwei took him, two people stood alone, and when they were in a wheelchair, they came to the middle of the living room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (132)

    Chapter 1461, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (132)

    Those guests couldn¡¯t help but look a little more.

    Both of them are like natural illuminators, and they are complemented by both appearance and momentum.

    In the music, Gu Nanli slowly moved the wheelchair, and Bai Weiwei slowly matched his rhythm.

    In the rhythm of the music, the pace of the two people''s pace is surprisingly tacit, calm and elegant.

    Bai Weiwei did not move slowly and whispered: "When are we married? Still wife."

    When he said this, Gu Nanli had no expression of lying and frowning.

    Gu Nanli grabbed her fingertips and gestured naturally to pull her.

    The strength of his wrist is very large, Bai Weiwei wears high heels, and when he stops for a while, the whole person is pulled by him.

    Gu Nanli changed direction and took her whole person into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to sit on his lap.

    Gu Nanli also promoted the wheelchair and two people were in a wheelchair.

    He smiled. "Then I will propose marriage now. Will you marry me, Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated.

    Gu Nanli said calmly: "If I don''t agree, I won''t let go, you can only sit in a wheelchair all night."

    Two people are sitting in a wheelchair and let everyone watch.

    Bai Weiwei: "You are a rogue."

    Gu Nanli: "This is too modest, I am not a rogue."

    After that, he touched her finger, a simple style, the design is very smooth and beautiful ring has been placed on her ring finger.

    After Gu Nanli was in the ring, he clenched her hand. "Well, now the marriage is over, let''s go into the wedding hall."

    Bai Weiwei wants to withdraw his hand, Gu Nanli is not willing to let go.

    Look at him, it is not to stop the purpose.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but swear, "You just grab the pro."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s tone was a bit deep. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be so gentle.¡±

    Bai Weiwei broke his hand hard, stood up from the wheelchair, and then smoothed the skirt and said: "What age is still so naive, I went upstairs, and when you are finished, remember to go back to the house, I will send you a birthday. gift."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and went upstairs.

    Gu Nanli couldn''t help but confirm, "So I am successful in marriage proposal."

    Bai Weiwei stepped in her foot. She put her hand on the armrest, and smiled sideways, her teeth and red lips.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you have succeeded."

    After she finished laughing, she went upstairs, and soon the figure disappeared into the corner of the stairs.

    Gu Nanli stayed in the place where she disappeared for a few seconds, and suddenly reacted back to the sweat in his palm.

    Just now I was so nervous, Gu Nanli slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The joy of the successful marriage proposal in my heart can''t be suppressed.

    He really wanted to get up from the wheelchair and ran upstairs to hug Bai Weiwei.

    The satisfaction of getting what you want is different from any successful project in the past.

    Anything succeeds, he is in a good mood.

    When the marriage proposal is successful, he is really happy.

    I did not expect that I could use the word happiness to describe myself one day.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s calm expression couldn¡¯t help but soften, and he pulled out a smile.

    Suddenly I think this year''s birthday is the most successful birthday party in his life.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of good feelings, she has begun to choose clothes.

    System: "Would you like to sleep? Choose pajamas?"

    Bai Weiwei rarely wants to sleep so early.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a black skirt, this leaked...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (133)

    Chapter 1462, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (133)

    I can''t help but say, "You are wearing this pajamas and I am immediately blocked by the barrage."

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "That''s the one."

    The system looked at the skirt in her hand, and it looked like it was awkward. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei began to untie the ribbon behind her skirt, "sleeping."

    The system feels that the host said that sleeping two words seems to imply what.

    Then it saw the barracks army surrounded it.

    The system is very calm, after all, the host changed clothes, and soon the barrage left it.

    But this waits like it has been waiting for a long time.

    Does it take a whole night for the host to change clothes?

    Gu Nanli, as the host of the banquet, has tried to compress the time, but it has been late for all the guests.

    He thought of Bai Weiwei''s gift, and immediately couldn''t wait to push the wheelchair to the side of the stairs.

    Because he was in a hurry, he was too lazy to pretend.

    Go straight down from the wheelchair and drive up the stairs with your wheelchair.

    Then sit back in the wheelchair on the second floor and pretend to be a disabled person to come to the room.

    He reached out and pushed the door open, but he didn''t expect anything.

    After all, it was late at night, she probably fell asleep.

    The gift is estimated to be placed on the table.

    Bai Weiwei just threw his lipstick to him as a gift, Gu Nanli felt pretty good.

    He felt a cool breeze after he opened the door.

    The floor to ceiling windows of the balcony are open.

    The moonlight came in, in the white moonlight.

    Gu Nanli relied on Bai Weiwei on the balcony side, she slowly turned back, red and bright, the moonlight sprinkled on her, the black close-fitting open-back skirt, with her movements, revealed her figure of the body. Out.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed and he did not think he would see this.

    This dress is more irritating than wearing it.

    Bai Weiwei had a cigarette in his hand and his eyes were lazy and confused to see him. "Mr. Gu, do you like it?"

    She slowly stood up and the skirt was the same as the second skin.

    The rounded shoulders and the delicate under the collarbone are black cross-hatches, and the black and white conflicts are suffocating.

    This kind of clothes can almost be regarded as a black **** suit.

    The balcony was bleak, and waited until Bai Weiwei walked in from the balcony step by step, under the light.

    Gu Nanli saw it clearly. She wore black stockings on her legs.

    This is simply to force a crazy man.

    Gu Nanli grasped the finger of the wheelchair armrest and forced it to the back of the hand.

    Bai Weiwei finally walked up to him, lazily bent, and the beautiful skin became more conspicuous in his eyes.

    She is not salty and does not say: "Is it satisfied with what you saw?"

    Gu Nanli suddenly shot and snatched the cigarette in her hand. "Do not **** this thing."

    He can bear the cosmetics, but smoking is not allowed.

    This stuff is really bad for the body.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and saw Gu Nanli pressing the smoke to the table.

    She is such a big living person to seduce him.

    He is on the chimney.

    Is this guy''s brain a problem?

    Gu Nanli has no problems, no problem is a big problem.

    He just took a look at Bai Weiwei, and his body was hot enough to be blown up.

    Her appearance has exceeded his tolerance.

    But...but he is now wearing a disability, and if he recovers, it will be restored.

    Bai Weiwei does not doubt it.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand swallowed his thigh slowly. Her voice was very flat. ¡°Mr. Gu, is this honor to invite you to dance?¡±

    Gu Nanli¡¯s mind is blank, and the words are a bit dull. ¡°What dance?¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sat on his lap and reached for his neck, slowly blowing a soft breath on his neck.

    "What dance do you say, after all, this is a gift for you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words made him completely irrational.

    How can someone slap men like this?

    She is a eternal fairy, or a **** nine-tailed fox.

    The kind that comes to the country and the people when they are born.

    Gu Nanli suddenly caught her waist, and when she stood up, she went to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his eyes were a little big, and the charm was just gone.

    Gu Nanli was in a good mood, and there was no feeling of deception. He kissed her. "You feel that I have been unable to stand up, so I am going to kill me?"

    She wore it like this, sitting so boldly on him.

    I will also give myself as a gift.

    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t stand up and can¡¯t do whatever he wants.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips shook. ¡°You are not disabled?¡±

    Gu Nanli pressed her into the bed and held her face. "If you like my disability, I will continue to show you the disability tomorrow. Now you are sorry for me, let me round the room."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, suddenly woke up and pushed him.

    "Gu Nanli, you are a shameless rogue, obviously not crippled but come to lie to me."

    Gu Nanli took the opportunity to kiss her, and she did not let go. "I am really disabled. It is the contact you love that makes me wonder."

    Bai Weiwei was angry and angry. "You are my three-year-old."

    Gu Nanli took the quilt and trapped two people.

    He clasped her hand, and the hot sweat on his forehead came out and fell down his handsome face.

    He kissed her softly. "Thank you, I like this gift very much."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was red, and the two men went out to cripple, and the characters on the road were shaking three times. At this moment, they looked at each other like two older children.

    Then slowly, Gu Nanli embraced her.

    And the degree of good feelings has also risen, [hey, the male lord has a good feeling of ninety-nine. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    A sweet little day is over.

    I also went to lie down, hugged you for this time, thank you, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (135)

    Chapter 1463 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (135)

    In the endless darkness, there is one that is warm and bright.

    No matter how many nightmares entangled him, he struggled to run forward.

    Rather than before, there is no power to resist.

    Just when those terrible dark shadows are going to catch up with him.

    He fell and he thought he was going to fall into the mud again.

    A warm hand held his hand and pulled him out of the endless darkness.

    He looked up and saw a familiar figure pulling him forward.

    The mud is gone, the maze is gone, the darkness is gone, and the painful nightmare is far away.

    And his weak body has also become a grown-up, he is strong and fearless, and the shadow of the inner inferiority is removed by her.

    Gu Nanli looked at the person who ran his way to the bright place and shouted softly: "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and showed him a lovely smile. "Well, Mr. Gu, good night."

    Simple good night, let him know that he will not suffer any nightmares in the future.

    Gu Nanli couldn''t help but whisper back, "Good night."

    Then he woke up and his eyes were clear.

    Bai Weiwei is still in his arms, quiet and asleep, the sun is outside the window.

    He couldn''t help but call her a few times near her ear.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with her sleep, she opened her eyes and complained: "What happened? Was it chased again?"

    Gu Nanli kissed her eyes and whispered and said, "Nothing, you can continue to sleep."

    Just want to call you, let you feel my joy.

    Bai Weiwei was so tired that she was too lazy to understand what happened to this neuropathy. She continued to sleep with her eyes closed.

    While she is asleep.

    The good feelings also sounded.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    Congratulations to the host to complete the Raiders to complete the task, leave the countdown ... no ... thirty minutes ... no ... thirty minutes ... no ...

    [Manually leaving the plane fails, the male owner does not leave, the host must not leave. ¡¿

    None of these Bai Weiwei heard it.

    After the barrage army, I heard the system with a good feeling of 100, and manually turned on the function of leaving.

    Of course it is a failure.

    The system looked coldly at the results of the data that could not be left.

    Applying for a lifetime of Raiders time is actually just a joke.

    It is impossible to succeed, after all, their level is not enough.

    However, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s strong grievances like grievances are unlikely to be successful and successful.

    When applying for a lifetime of Raiders, this initiative should be in the hands of the host.

    Generally speaking, if the host feels that he has stayed in the plane for a lifetime, he can.

    But if she wants to leave early, it is better.

    This is an option.

    In Bai Weiwei¡¯s application, there is no option to leave.

    Niang''s, Ye Yuxuan, who hangs on the goods, will leave Bai Weiwei for a lifetime.

    Even in the plane, his terrible wish is like the spirit of the earth, which can affect the fate of Bai Weiwei.

    Robbing him too much health.

    Now he is more able to influence Bai Weiwei''s fate track.

    The system glanced at the fate of the roulette and saw the subtle traces left by Ye Yuxuan, even if it was only a little bit shocking.

    The system looked at the emotional masker bitterly. This stuff... I don¡¯t know if I can persist in removing Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings for a lifetime.

    I am afraid that time is too much, it will strike.

    Never strike.

    The system took out the repair box and kept it on the side of the shield. As long as Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings leaked, it would have to catch the plug back.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (136)

    Chapter 1464 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (136)

    Hosting you to be angry, men are not good things, don''t move too much.

    Otherwise it will be exhausted.

    Before you die, drink orange juice and press it.

    Bai Weiwei is also exhausted, and her limbs are too tired to lift. Her skin is traces of Gu Nanli.

    The mottled traces can not fade for several days.

    Gu Nanli is incomparably in spirit... continue to take a wheelchair.

    Seeing him shamelessly pushing her wheelchair around her, when she wants to get up and eat, Bai Weiwei suddenly starts from the gallbladder and lifts her foot to take out his wheelchair.

    Because of the wheels, the wheelchair slipped out a short distance.

    She is not strong enough, and she can''t go far.

    Gu Nanli is not annoyed, but looks down at her feet from the quilt.

    On the ankle of the white stork, there are traces of his shackles.

    It was she who was going to climb, and he reached out and grabbed her ankle and left it when she dragged her back.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were deep, and he couldn¡¯t help but stretch his fingers and touch his lips. It seemed to be relishing.

    Bai Weiwei quickly retracted her foot and the quilt was blind. "Roll."

    Gu Nanli is also afraid that he can''t help himself, pushing the wheelchair back out.

    Sethi ran to help him push the wheelchair. "Are you not stuffing it? How to get a wheelchair."

    The smile on Gu Nanli¡¯s face became a bit gloomy. ¡°You don¡¯t have a bunch of bad things in your house. I¡¯m a little weaker, so I can help you sort out the road.¡±

    Sethi trembled. "When you do it, don''t torture those poor people."

    He is a good military sergeant, and the abused person is particularly ferocious.

    He was worried about how long his poor big brother could last.

    Gu Nanli held his jaw with one hand and said lazily: "I am in a very good mood and will be a tribute to Wei Wei. I will not specifically abuse and torture others."

    Simply knock down and smash the grass and remove the roots.

    He doesn''t need to be like that before, because of insomnia and brutality, he can only comfort himself with more exciting blood.

    The feeling of Sethi eased, and suddenly I felt that Gu Nanli could get the love she wanted.

    In the room, Bai Weiwei has begun to pack things up.

    "Gu Nanli''s site is estimated to be incapable of staying. He still wanted to wash his white house. As a result, he was detained by the white family, and he had to go abroad to avoid the limelight."

    Although the strategy of a lifetime is very long.

    Let her not worry about the time of the Raiders.

    However, after the Raiders, it was found that the time was too long and troublesome.

    Bai Weiwei packed up and suddenly said: "All of us, we can only rely on each other for a lifetime."

    System: "Nothing, you will be wonderful in this life."

    Gu Nanli will be like the spirit behind you for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei thought, happy, "Also, traveling around the world, eating food and seeing the beauty to experience a variety of different leisure life is very exciting."

    System: Are you sure you are not fleeing?

    Bai Weiwei grabbed a piece of jewellery. "Don''t worry about Gu Nanli''s guy. I am hiding abroad, and then I know where I am going. I can''t find me in billions of people."

    It is not easy to find someone who is hiding abroad and who is running around.

    The world is so big, many people rub shoulders are things that they can''t encounter in their lifetime.

    Therefore, as long as she leaves, the possibility of encountering Gu Nanli in her life is almost zero.

    It¡¯s not a novel. I met it when I met it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (137)

    Chapter 1465 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (137)

    The system does not dare to say.

    After the Raiders reached one hundred, the fate would be like a dog skin plaster, sticking behind them.

    It is almost impossible for Bai Weiwei to easily avoid Gu Nanli.

    But maybe Bai Weiwei¡¯s dog is good for luck, and it¡¯s true that he can¡¯t meet it for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei puts all the gold and silver jewels in one box.

    The clothes are changed one by one, and the rest are basically not taken.

    After all, money is king.

    Now it is the best time to leave, because Gu Nanli now trusts her most, where she wants to go.

    After packing it up, she suddenly paused to think.

    "In order to get a hundred, I am dead, right?"

    System: "...what do you want to die?"

    Bai Weiwei planned for a moment. "Well, it¡¯s still dead. Otherwise, it¡¯s not a thing to remember that Gu Nanli is chasing."

    Although she feels love, this is even a hundred good feelings.

    After a few years, the good feelings of dopamine have passed, and the basic love is cold.

    Gu Nanli will definitely forget her.

    But these years are still very troublesome, so pretending to be a good road.

    Bai Weiwei took out her mobile phone and called Baimu.

    White wood was connected almost immediately, Bai Weiwei asked: "Are you?"

    White wood: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to ask about my parents. Do you have a yacht? Let''s go talk."

    Although very sudden, but the tone of white wood is still excited.

    "Okay, I have, what time?"

    Bai Weiwei plans to make a quick decision. "In the afternoon, I am free in the afternoon. You will report an address to me."

    Whitewood immediately reported the location of a port.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was straightforward.

    And Whitewood lost his soul and looked at the phone, and then he was excited.

    He thought he would never have a chance to see her again.

    What Baibai thought of, immediately took out the newly found information, and gathered it to run the yacht.

    If you don''t have a yacht, you have to borrow it.

    In the afternoon, Gu Nanli needs to deal with things, so Bai Weiwei is free time.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the small box containing gold and silver jewels plus cash, and greatly let Gu Nanli¡¯s driver send her to the port.

    When Gu Nanli was lying in the hospital, she came out to handle the business and often ran around.

    Everyone is accustomed to it, and the driver did not ask much.

    When I arrived at the port, the driver said, "Miss White, do you need a bodyguard to follow?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You can follow, you get a boat and follow suit. I go up to talk to people about some contract matters. If I see danger, call my boyfriend."

    Boyfriend naturally refers to Gu Nanli.

    This is naturally reassuring and there is no doubt.

    The driver nodded.

    Bai Weiwei took the box and went to the harbor yacht.

    The driver also called the case as usual, and reported the whereabouts of Bai Weiwei. Soon, Gu Nanli would know the whereabouts of Bai Weiwei.

    Gu Nanli was just in the meeting, he accepted the feelings of Sethi, in return he would kill the big brother of Sethi.

    So all the preparations on hand are in the family information of Atlanta, with the big brother of Sethi.

    He listened to Bai Weiwei''s whereabouts, some strange.

    "You said she went out to sea?"

    Is there anything that needs to go out to sea recently?

    Gu Nanli frowned, thought about it and found no.

    A faint unpredictable foreboding reminded him to ask, "Call the driver''s bodyguard to come over, I will pick it up."

    He personally used to pick up Bai Weiwei.

    Once her whereabouts is not in her own control, he feels uncomfortable.

    This is a disease, he feels that since the nightmare was cured by Bai Weiwei.

    The new disease he has infected is that he can''t lose Bai Weiwei.

    I can''t imagine the world after losing her.

    What about the last one, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (138)

    Chapter 1466 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (138)

    Gu Nanli suppressed this idea, they are happy and sweet now, and he should control his sense of uneasiness.

    Bai Weiwei got on the yacht and she held the nautical chart near it.

    Although the above is complicated, but in the system design, she still finds the most suitable escape route.

    And in order to pretend to die, she handed over a respirator under the sea.

    You can keep breathing in the sea for twelve hours, which is a simple artifact.

    Only three days of health, discount is good.

    Bai Weiwei got on the yacht and saw a white wood with a white face.

    He coughed softly, and the gunshot wound destroyed his health. He said, "Weiwei, I am very happy to see you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down, how do you feel that this cheap, bloodless brother is going to die.

    White wood is almost finished, and his body is in a particularly bad state.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s shot destroyed his health. If it wasn¡¯t for medical treatment, it¡¯s estimated that he was lying in the coffin.

    It is now that Whitewood knows that he can''t live for a few years.

    Therefore, his current time is used to trace the exchange of Bai Weiwei and Gu Nanli.

    It really made him find something.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and looked around. The railings there were better diving. She had to observe and observe.

    Bai Mu saw her walking around, he just wanted to speak.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Shipping."

    The yacht was captained, and the white wood gave a command and the ship drove out.

    Bai Weiwei''s bodyguard immediately followed the small yacht.

    The system said: "I used a day of life to buy a stormy weather set for you."

    Bai Weiwei moved: "You are more and more like a locust in my stomach."

    System: "You have nothing to describe?"

    It looks like a locust is not a compliment.

    Bai Weiwei: "You are more and more like my darling."

    The system is embarrassing, the old meat is numb, and it is going to be ruthless by the host.

    Come to the undercurrent of the undercurrent that is designated by the system and is difficult to save.

    Bai Weiwei leaned on the railing and calmly looked at the white wood. "If there is anything, let''s talk about it."

    Shiroki was excited when she saw her, although she felt that her move was a bit strange, let her.

    He took a step forward and his eyes were a little obsessed.

    "Wei Wei, we are not brothers and sisters."

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system prompts, Gu Nanli has arrived at the dock.

    She did not care what Baimu said.

    She is waiting for the opportunity.

    System: "The man is on board."

    Bai Weiwei waited patiently.

    Baimu took the information and began to talk about it in detail. "After you exchanged, Gu Nanli lived a little unsatisfactory in his family. You know that his character is bad and dark. He was an unscrupulous antisocial personality since childhood.

    So when Gu Dede rebelled, he was the most suspected betrayal of Gu Bide. ¡±

    Bai Wei''s information, Bai Weiwei basically did not hear.

    She focused on the system''s report, although the system did not know why she had to know the detailed route of the man, or truthfully said.

    "Going into the sea, I am about to enter the line of sight, and enter the line of sight countdown for ten seconds..."

    Bai Weiwei began to brew, and her eyes began to show a tear.

    When he was a white man, he couldn''t help but worry about reaching out and trying to wipe her tears.

    "Wei Wei, are you angry that your biological parents have been harmed by Gu Nanli?"

    System: "The man is in sight."

    Entering the line of sight means they can see each other.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (139)

    Chapter 1467 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (139)

    Bai Weiwei thought that the ship that was bigger than the white wooden yacht was not far away. She knew that Gu Nanli could see her.

    Almost for a moment, her expression changed, her eyes were red, and she was desperate.

    She suddenly pulled out a gun and yelled at the white wood, tragically: "You don''t come over."

    White wood sluggish for two seconds, ha?

    The shouting of the heartbreaker scared him. I don''t know what he did for her indecent assault, although he thought, but his heart was not enough.

    The system was very calm, began to take out the orange juice, and moved out of the small bench as an honest passerby audience.

    Ah, you see that the drama is coming again.

    White wood was scared by Bai Weiwei''s miserable appearance, and he approached her carefully.

    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you so unacceptable, your own life?"

    After all, Bai Qi is still very good for her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the big ship getting closer and closer, and she said straightforwardly: "Allure, weather set."

    The supermarket is good, as long as the discounted goods are not very picky, you can buy some artifacts.

    Of course, many discounted products are discounted once in a lifetime.

    The avatar sticker has not been discounted for the second time until now.

    She became a super old driver and she was forced.

    The system pulled out the weather set, the weather changed immediately, the wind was big, the waves turned black, the sky was dark, and the clouds were dense.

    The weather on the sea has changed a lot, and today the weather is cloudy, and everyone didn''t care much when it started to rain.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to stretch out the white wood arm and pushed him away.

    "You don''t come over, I won''t believe what you say."

    Bai Mu waved the information in his hand. "It''s all true. Wei Wei, Gu Nanli really killed your biological parents. He is a wolf."

    Bai Weiwei shook her fingers. She pointed her gun at the white wood. The desperation in her eyes made people feel sad. "It is your fictional framed him. I don''t believe, what is the identity, he killed my parents, they are all fake."

    Bai Mu was also excited. He was attracted by Bai Weiwei, but he did not care much about the big ship.

    He immediately took out one of the sheets. "The above is a paternity test. If you want to re-evaluate once, you can do it."

    Bai Weiwei saw the information in his hand, and her eyes narrowed. She could barely hold the gun in her hand.

    "You lied, I don''t believe..."

    She muttered to herself with pity. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe..."

    This way, the white wood can not bear it.

    Suddenly he saw the gun in the hand of Bai Weiwei shaking, and her wrist turned and she was aiming at herself.

    The white wood face changed dramatically and immediately reached for the gun.

    Bai Weiwei was holding the gun, and the two men seemed to be fighting in the distance, and they had reached the point where the Millennium was extremely dangerous.

    On the other side of the ship, the wind blew through the cold face of Gu Nanli. He reached out and grabbed the gun next to the sniper, aiming at the two "wrestling" people on the yacht.

    Although I can''t hear anything.

    But Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression, the look of panic and despair, made Gu Nanli think that Baimu would kill her.

    No, she is not so afraid of death.

    If it is not good, Baimu has her handle to threaten her, she will be so desperate.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s hand was a little shaken. He took a deep breath and found himself nervous.

    He suffocated and saw that Whitewood had taken her gun away.

    His eyes were fierce, his fingers were pulled by the trigger, and the scope was facing the white wood. His technique was very stable, as long as he shot the white wood.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (140)

    Chapter 1468 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (140)

    Bai Weiwei was saved.

    He saw that the two of them were separated, which is the best chance to shoot.

    If the white wood points the gun at Bai Weiwei, then everything is passive.

    Gu Nanli did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. This is a move that is almost impossible to make mistakes.

    And Bai Weiwei calmly heard the system, "The bullets are coming, you go back and avoid a little."

    Bai Weiwei did not obey, but instead looked at the opportunity and smashed the white wood, seemingly to grab the gun in his hand.

    But the bullet, just happened to hit her belly.

    The system was shocked and I didn¡¯t even think about it at the moment.

    Low protection can shield the pain and ensure the safety of her life to the greatest extent.

    This plane is very special and can''t leave even if it is dead.

    If Gu Nanli does not die, then Bai Weiwei will be tied to him even if he is dead.

    Become a spiritual world, Bai Weiwei certainly does not like it.

    She is most afraid of ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a bit stunned. She glanced at the wound in her abdomen, and the blood rushed out and dyed her clothes.

    The white wood fingers shook, almost shouting, "Wei Wei?"

    Clearly the gun did not go off, where did the bullet come from?

    White wood stared at her, she took a few steps, then she looked at the big ship.

    Seeing Gu Nanli on the deck, his expression seemed to solidify, and his eyes revealed a desperate shock.

    It was almost impossible to miss a bullet and it was lost.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s mind was awkward, and his vision suddenly turned black and white.

    The black waves rushed onto the deck, and the cold sea water soaked everyone''s ankles.

    However, Gu Nanli did not feel cold, but he suddenly shouted and shouted, "Come on, get on the boat."

    The rain was also big, and under the violent rain, the two ships collided.

    Bai Weiwei could not hold it, her lips were shaking, and her body could not help but fall forward.

    Gu Nanli ran wildly, and there was still a distance between the two ships. He reached out and could not reach Bai Weiwei.

    His muscles are uncontrollably trembling, and even the teeth are fighting. "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, you hold my hand, I will pull you here."

    Bai Weiwei leaned softly on the railing of the yacht and looked at Gu Nanli on the side of the ship.

    Her blood was weak and her eyes were terrible, like the fireworks of life burning in her eyes.

    Gu Nanli wanted to pass over the railing, but a huge wave suddenly rushed over.

    During the storm, the ship''s shaking made him unable to change the boat immediately.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a little bleak, and she struggled to reach out.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s half body was explored and she was desperate to grab her hand.

    The fingertips just touched her pale, cold fingers, and she suddenly said, "I am the daughter of Gu Bide?"

    If it is normal, when Gu Nanli¡¯s mind is still calm, he will definitely be able to disguise himself perfectly.

    Tell her how much she wants, how could she be the daughter of Gu Bide.

    All lies are commonplace for him.

    But at this moment, his mind screamed, and only the fear of emotion appeared in the blank mind.

    She knows that she knows they are children of exchange.

    Does she know more?

    Bai Weiwei saw his sullen expression, her eyes completely dimmed.

    "Do you like me as a conspiracy? Because I changed your identity, got everything for you and lived happily, so are you coming back to revenge me?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (141)

    Chapter 1469 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (141)

    Gu Nanli said: "No, I didn''t want to retaliate against you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly, the face under the rain, very pale, "But, you hate me at first."

    Gu Nanli has caught her hand, and he stares at her hand and wants to pull her over.

    "No, I never hate you."

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I heard that you are not doing well, but I am so happy."

    Gu Nanli found that her wound was under the rain and bleeding more. He did not dare to take the risk to bring her over. He had taken a railing on one leg.

    He wants to go and bring her back.

    He stared at her, his eyes narrowed. "No, I live very well. Do you think I am not very good now?"

    Bai Weiwei''s tone is weak. "When that year, Gu Buide was you going to die?"

    This is the unlocked material.

    The white wood could not be found, and the system was only transmitted to her.

    Gu Nanli, because he completely gave up the idea of ??getting family, began to try his best to kill Gu Duide¡¯s family.

    He is too young and has no attacking power. Even if he is poisoned, he is a stupid way. He can''t get rid of it.

    So he used one of the most terrible methods and kept telling Gu Dede that he had the perfect swindler talent at that time.

    He taught himself a lot of psychology, hypnosis knowledge.

    I began to use various methods to repeatedly hook up the most terrible and fearful things in Gu¡¯s heart.

    Gu Nanli is a criminal genius, he is standing in the shadow of gloomy.

    Looking at Gu Bide began to be suspicious, constantly deepening the shackles of stealing children, fearing all kinds of negative emotions.

    Gu Nanli has always given him a hint that he can be rescued as long as he kills Bai Qi.

    Later, Gu Dede suddenly betrayed, almost impulsive, and the plan was not perfect.

    So after he killed Bai Qi¡¯s wife, he was captured and killed by Bai Qi.

    Gu Nanli had already prepared, and at the beginning of the plan, he fled the family and did not become a victim.

    Therefore, in the same year, Gu Buide and Bai Qi lost both sides and were killed.

    The murderer who is always standing behind is actually an inconspicuous Gu Nanli.

    Bai Weiwei had only one feeling after reading the information.

    It¡¯s terrible. This guy is a second-time criminal. He is a fierce IQ-class criminal.

    If he suddenly came to interest and engaged in several serial abnormal killings, it is estimated that he will not be able to find him in his life.

    Or when he was tired of having a wife''s day, it would be too simple to have a murderous wife.

    Living with this metamorphosis is to be prepared to be vigilant for a lifetime?

    Gu Nanli heard her questioning, cold and cold, and the temperature of the blood left his body.

    No one knows what is so secret in the past.

    She also cannot know that this is a temptation.

    He personally designed Gu Bide''s plan to betray.

    At that time, Gu Dede and his family members were killed by Bai Qi.

    Bai Qi also lost his favorite wife.

    All the dead people are in his plan, he is pushing.

    That was the first time he planned to kill, and he finally died so many people, he overtook the plan.

    But did not let his hands get a little blood, and no one found him a murderer behind the scenes.

    At that time, he had already begun to have the shadow of the later viper planner.

    It was also the time that he started to have nightmares and insomnia.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (142)

    Chapter 1470 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (142)

    In the dream, Gu Bide took his neck and kept saying why he didn''t die, and he didn''t tell anyone in the second half.

    Gu Jiede in the nightmare, the second half of the line is.

    - It is your murderer who died.

    He has always been a murderer.

    Gu Nanli''s expression is gentle. "Wei Wei, who do you listen to these words, how can you be the daughter of Gu Bide, the white wood to leave us, do you would rather believe in the enemy than believe me?"

    His expression is so soft, affectionate and sad.

    A delicate and youthful face has a seductive purity.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and seemed to be convinced by him.

    Gu Nanli gently touched her cold fingers, adjusting the rhythm of the sound, the tone that people can trust.

    "We are going home, you are hurt, and we are going to treat immediately."

    The flames of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were finally extinguished, and clear tears emerged from the eyes.

    Her expression was indifferent, even cold.

    "Everything was done by you. You will come back to me this time. You will come back from time to time to retaliate against us."

    The misfortune of his childhood led him to hate everything.

    The negative feeling of negative 50 is not all directed against Bai Weiwei.

    It is the white house, and everyone in the family is the target of his hatred.

    Before he was sure that he was a child of Bai Qi, he had actually placed everyone on the trial stand.

    His heart has long been distorted.

    He wants to pull everyone down to **** and let everyone die to make atonement for his abused childhood.

    Bai Weiwei is only one of his goals of revenge.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s lips trembled, but he still smiled. ¡°Wei Wei, I used to pick you up, don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    Yes, he is coming to revenge.

    But she redeemed him and let him know what happiness is and pull him back from the dark hell.

    So he can''t lose her, and he can''t do anything.

    He can make up, he can continue to make this lie more perfect to dispel her doubts.

    No matter who told her, there is any evidence.

    He has the ability to convince her that he was a victim, not a murderer.

    He is the best to lie.

    So don''t leave him.

    The waves were more turbulent, and the two ships were separated by the power of the waves.

    Gu Nanli immediately grabbed her hand and his man had begun to board the other ship.

    Soon she will return to him, the bullet hit the place is not fatal, enough time to take her back safely.

    Gu Nanli pressed down and panicked, just want to say something.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly pulled out with a finger and a finger from his hand.

    Gu Nanli did not dare to look up at her, and the reddish eyes were really like a hurt child.

    As long as he is not in a gloomy look, he always carries a few young boys.

    People feel that he is innocent.

    He used to hate himself the most, and used his hair to cover most of his eyes all day long, but now he can''t wait, he can evoke her half-pity.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is weak and calm. ¡°So I took your childhood, you took my biological parents, raised my mother, we were even.¡±

    When she finished, she opened his hand.

    A huge wave suddenly came and the ship was tilted sharply.

    And Bai Weiwei calmly looked at Gu Nanli indifferently, her eyes dimmed to broken.

    "If I can, I will never meet you. Gu Nanli, I hate you."

    The huge waves were shot and she also took out the boat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (143)

    Chapter 1471, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (143)

    In the vast sea of ??the sky, Gu Nanli watched as Bai Weiwei disappeared into the endless dark sea.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s hand was swept by the sea, leaving a lot of wet water stains.

    He seems to be suddenly awake, and he will jump directly down the railing.

    Last time he was able to bring her back safely in the water, this time too.

    But before he got into the water, several subordinates rushed over and shouted loudly. "Mr. Gu, can''t go down, the following is an undercurrent, the storm is coming, and it will die."

    No one can escape the power of the undercurrent.

    Whoever goes down will die.

    The boat began to tilt, and if they didn''t leave, they would have to turn over and die here.

    Gu Nanli''s movements were even more ferocious. He singled out a subordinate who stopped him, took a short shot and placed it on the man''s head, and did not hesitate to shoot.

    The blood flower burst and reddish his face. He threw the body away and looked at the people who dared to stop him like a demon.

    Even the big man who used to swear by blood, was scared at the moment.

    The blood of Gu Nanli¡¯s face was washed away by the rainstorm, revealing a white-faced, almost transparent face, as delicate as a jade carving.

    However, this exquisiteness is extremely irritating because of her anger.

    After the first time shocked everyone, Gu Nanli did not hesitate to throw a gun, in the violent storm, the violent waves.

    He crossed the railing and jumped off the sea.

    And Whitewood also stumbled. He had a gun in his hand and grabbed the railing and seemed to want to jump out.

    However, the body suddenly suffered a sharp pain. He licked his chest with a gunshot wound and squatted.

    Baimu thought of Bai Weiwei just like that.

    Is it his fault that he looks at the information soaked in the sea?

    If he didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t be so excited, she wouldn''t shoot, and would not... die.

    Jumping to the sea with a wound, this kind of sea can not be saved.

    Baimu smiled fiercely and picked up Bai Weiwei¡¯s gun against his throat.

    If it weren''t for him, Bai Weiwei would not die.

    Or take a step first and apologize to her.

    He pulled the trigger, the bullet passed through his throat, the blood splashed on the ground, and was washed by the sea.

    This day is a nightmare for everyone.

    Bai Weiwei died, Gu Nanli also followed the sea.

    It was almost the first time that Sethi had used all the forces of two people to block the sea area in the first place.

    Then risking his life and starting a difficult salvage.

    Fortunately, the storm is coming and going quickly.

    They finally got Gu Nanli when the rainstorm calmed down.

    He was already unconscious, but he continued to dive to find the figure that could not be found.

    It is also relying on Gu Nanli¡¯s own terrible perseverance and excellent luck.

    Sethi only got him.

    In such a sea area, it is really a matter of luck to figure out that a lot of boats are really going to fish.

    And Bai Weiwei obviously does not have this luck.

    When Gu Nanli was taken to the boat, he slammed his eyes and opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and looked terrible.

    He screamed at Sethi''s clothes. "She, did Vivi find it?"

    Sethi saw him like this, really tm could not bear it, and his heart was huddled together.

    Gu Nanli did not have the usual calm and rational look, and asked: "Is it found?"

    Sethi did not dare to lie to him, he said helplessly: "No, Gu."

    Gu Nanli pushed Kensi hard and thought that he would jump out of the sea.

    Although the storm has passed, the complexity of this sea area can be taken to Gu Nanli.

    If Gu Nanli jumps again, he can only give him a funeral.

    Sethi groaned and raised his hand to knock on his neck.

    Gu Nanli shook a bit, but he still had not fainted.

    However, Sethi did not give him any chance. Several people immediately rushed over. Together with the high-spirited Sethi, they immediately suppressed Gu Nanli, who had to take off.

    Gu Nanli blinked red and roared. "Let me go, Sesiatran, let me go."

    There was a painful expression on Sety''s face, but the hand was steady, pushing a dose of tranquilizer into his arm.

    "Sorry, but I can''t lose you, brother."

    Bai Weiwei is definitely not alive.

    And he could not let Gu Nanli bury him.

    Gu Nanli''s death and death clasped Sethi''s hand, buckled bleeding, he was like a hairy wolf, terrible staring at Sethi, can not tell the complaint.

    Sethi was seen by him with hair on his back.

    But in the end, Gu Nanli still can''t resist the drug and slowly close his eyes and sleep.

    Sethi looked worried at him and lost Bai Weiwei. What should I do in the future?

    Is it true that the first love is not good?

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s willful lady (144)

    Chapter 1472, Mr. Gu¡¯s arbitrariness (144)

    In a distant hospital, the system is still roaring.

    "You thought I was omnipotent. What if I am really dead?"

    Jumping with a wound, in the terrible weather, minutes to die, life insurance is not omnipotent.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the middle of the road, it would buy a submarine protection pad with thirty health points, and Bai Weiwei would be caught in a whirlpool and killed.

    Bai Weiwei turned the travel brochure and calmly said: "I am not doing this for Gu Nanli. I am sure that this situation will be dead. He will be able to find the next one with peace of mind. I have said that I hate him. He thinks that I am uncomfortable. I am bored, I don¡¯t want to."

    System: "Then you can''t really find death."

    And using the way to abuse Nan Li is more terrible than the devil.

    Bai Weiwei actually thought that this is good for Gu Nanli?

    Gu Nanli is not strong enough to be suicidal.

    Bai Weiwei said casually, "Is there not you? I am relieved to have you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then it was red-faced and boasted by the host. Is it a bit shy?

    Bai Weiwei was lying in the hospital bed, and An An¡¯s heart planned to go where to play after being injured.

    After the Raiders are completed, it will be wonderful to be stunned by the Raiders.

    Every time I see Gu Nanli thinking of work, I think of the Raiders, it is too tiring.

    Just a hundred, let Gu Nanli think she is dead, everyone gathers well.

    Bai Weiwei touched the box on the bed, inside is her family, now she is also a small rich woman.

    She lamented that life is wonderful.

    The beautiful man¡¯s beautiful food is calling her. She touches the wound on her stomach and waits until the wound is over.

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes. "Unified, I haven¡¯t been so relaxed for a long time."

    The mission is completed, get rid of his work Gu Nanli.

    The rest of the time is hers.

    There is no eagerness to leave, and there is no sense of death urgency.

    She has been running and finally has some rest time in this plane.

    The system was silent for a long time, and said: "Sleep, I am guarding you."

    Bai Weiwei assuredly, "Remember to keep the box tight."

    This is all money.

    The system looked impressed with sadness, and when it heard the host, it stiffened three points.

    Can she not have a moment of sadness?

    Just remember the money, when do you remember to remember that its snacks have not been eaten.

    When you think of snacks, the system takes out the orange juice that is watered and slowly drinks it.

    If the orange juice is finished, there is nothing to eat.

    The system was sang, and suddenly it saw the cup in his hand... When the cup was bought, it was a limited edition.

    Can you sell some health?

    Then the system turned back and looked at the cups and dishes that I ignored...

    Oops, I accidentally found a small fortune.

    Even the small bench underneath its **** can be sold!

    The calm sea was destroyed by a pile of search and rescue boats that were patrolled.

    Sethi reluctantly held his head and stood beside him, constantly persuading: "It¡¯s been a month, Gu, that is, the body is eaten by the fish, you give up."

    The man sitting in front of him slowly turned back. There was no trace of anger in his eyes, and even the pupils were a little distracted.

    Everyone saw that he was not right.

    But he advised not to persuade.

    After all, Gu Nanli¡¯s current state is no different from the madman.

    There is also a certain amount of face in Sethi, which has not been collapsed by Gu Nanli.

    Sethi was shut up by Gu Nanli and could only squat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (145)

    Chapter 1473 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (145)

    Gu Nanli continued to look at the sea, his expression was solidified, his eyes were a little bit empty, and he seemed to be waiting for a result.

    It¡¯s like killing yourself.

    Everyone knows that Bai Weiwei is definitely dead, and it is not uncommon for people who die in the sea to find their bodies.

    It is also a mistake to fish the body here.

    After all, the body will flow with the undercurrent to the tens of thousands of miles away.

    Or it was smashed by the fish, or it was washed up to the bottom of the sea and did not float up.

    Anyway, there may be all kinds of possibilities, but the possibility of being found is basically no.

    Gu Nanli did not care, and tried to fish in this place.

    A little bit of ordinary intelligence is gone.

    Sethi did not dare to stop him. He took him back that day, and he woke up in less than half a day.

    Almost crazy to go outside, who stopped him, who he was shooting with.

    Can scare everyone to death.

    Sethi has never seen Gu Nanli like this, losing his mind to the extreme.

    There is no difference with a madman.

    And the sorrow of desperation into the bones is simply unbearable.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be his last hope of living.

    And this hope is broken, even with hatred towards him.

    Even the wounds in the abdomen before death were accidentally injured by Gu Nanli.

    How does Gu Nanli live?

    So Sethi stopped him and told him that there was still a rescue. After all, the earthquake still has three days of gold rescue.

    If you can''t do it, Bai Weiwei can live.

    He was only to appease him at that time, after all, the earthquake is not the same thing as the sea.

    Moreover, Bai Weiwei is wounded and can live without God.

    But Gu Nanli actually believed.

    Then he was salvaging Bai Weiwei this month.

    Three days have passed, no, thirty days have passed.

    Gu Nanli still does not give up.

    It¡¯s just terrible.

    This gust of smoke took so long, Sethi vaguely knew.

    Gu Nanli actually knew that Bai Weiwei was dead, but he did not care to still salvage.

    Just to save yourself.

    It seems that I really admit that Bai Weiwei is dead, and Gu Nanli can''t live.

    Sethi was scared by this thought and was sweating.

    It was another day, and there was no result.

    The people who came to report the progress were cold and sweaty, and they all talked.

    After all, who can fish in the sea and get rid of the dead by the waves a month ago, is this not a joke?

    However, because it is Gu Nanli, everyone has to accompany the big sister to play.

    It¡¯s scary to play, and it¡¯s miserable.

    Gu Nanli heard the result and did not say anything, watching the sea silently.

    Suddenly he walked forward, as if a leg would cross the railing and fall directly into the sea.

    Seyce was scared, and immediately rushed forward a few steps, and then he grabbed his arm and worried that he could not open with Bai Weiwei.

    "Gu, there is no gain today, we will come again tomorrow, we will definitely find it."

    Sethi did not dare to let go, war said.

    Gu Nanli stayed in the sea and suddenly said: "She is very painful."

    Sethi took a look at the corner of his mouth, still trying to comfort, "will find, she will not hurt when it is time."

    Gu Nanli slowly turned to look at him, but his eyes did not have a focal length.

    His face was gray and glory, and the whole person was so fragile that he would disappear at any time.

    His body is not good at all, so tossing, so that Sethi is worried that life will not grow.

    Gu Nanli suddenly hoarse and said: "I have a nightmare, I dreamed that she was **** and hated me, saying that I don''t want to see me, let me not go to her forever."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (146)

    Chapter 1474 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (146)

    Sethi knew that the nightmare was a special encounter with Gu Nanli.

    Other people have nightmares and it is normal to pass.

    However, Gu Nanli¡¯s nightmare is the same as paranoia. Once a nightmare is entangled, it is a terrible insomnia.

    Previously his childhood nightmare was treated by Bai Weiwei.

    Later, he went to find someone to treat, the nightmare of Bai Weiwei''s death.

    Sethi had a splitting headache and was exhausted this month.

    He said with a heart: "Gu, the dead can not resurrect, you should not toss yourself, no matter how sad you have to squat, have you not been married for so many years?"

    Everyone knows Gu Nanli¡¯s heart and soul, and plans to go out.

    But Sethi knows that this person is still a bit human.

    Otherwise, it will not be tortured by nightmares for so many years.

    The arrival of Bai Weiwei inspired the most beautiful side of Gu Nanli.

    But after she left, Gu Nanli seemed to have lost her soul, just like a minute to finish.

    Gu Nanli wants to break away from his hand, looking straight and looking at the sea.

    "She should hate me, I have never been kind to her."

    From beginning to end, it is malicious to approach her.

    Because she took his childhood, let him live in **** from birth.

    He did not receive real warmth.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is in his heart, a person who makes him jealous and disgusted.

    The more miserable he is, the more malicious he is to her.

    Gu Nanli muttered to himself, "She should hate me. I am a garbage, a mouse in the mud. The mistakes at the beginning caused us to be wrong from beginning to end. I should not approach her and let her be like me. In this dark mud."

    He is not worthy of her.

    She hates that he should be.

    The more you look at the state of Gu Nanli, the more wrong it is.

    Sethi suddenly said: "I think this thing is awkward. I wanted to tell you when you are calm, but you will not be able to calm down for a while."

    Gu Nanli did not hear him, but he still looked straight at the sea.

    Sethi had a strange feeling. As long as he let go, Gu Nanli estimated that he would immediately commit suicide by jumping into the sea.

    He can only make every effort to let Gu Nanli survive. "Your house is stolen."

    Gu Nanli did not care about theft, and his most important people were lost.

    Even if the entire industry is lost, it doesn''t matter to him.

    Bai Weiwei is wrong. His most important thing is not a career, but her.

    Seyce couldn¡¯t hold him, and immediately roared. "It¡¯s all her things, and it¡¯s still a big stolen case. It¡¯s all jewellery, banknotes, clothes, but it¡¯s not moving, but I can still see that I¡¯ve stolen two. Around the body."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s brain flashed something.

    He suddenly looked at Sethi and his eyes lit up.

    "What is stolen from her?"

    Seyce looked at the scene and immediately said, "Yes, and it¡¯s all in the room. You gave her all the expensive, relatively small things, and it¡¯s stolen, more like she took it. ¡±

    Gu Nanli suddenly asked coldly: "What about skin care products?"

    Sethi looked awkward, skin care products?

    Who cares if the skin care product has been lost, except for the owner who needs skin care products.

    Gu Nanli suddenly touched the pocket of Sethi and touched the phone and called back.

    He asked the housekeeper, "In addition to stealing expensive things, Vivi''s room is stolen?"

    The butler did not dare to carry, and immediately answered in detail, "clothes, five bottles of nail polish, a used red lipstick."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (147)

    Chapter 1475 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (147)

    Gu Nanli breathed quickly, and he reached out and held his chest, as if to appease his accelerating heartbeat.

    "What color is the nail polish."

    The butler said five colors.

    It is the favorite color of Bai Weiwei, the most commonly used color.

    And the five bottles of nail polish were used.

    If it is not a detailed search, or even Gu Nanli''s questioning, no one cares about such a small thing.

    After Gu Nanli put down his mobile phone, he stared at the sea, and his gloomy eyes began to condense a little light.

    "go back."

    He whispered.

    Sethi couldn¡¯t hear it for a while, and he wondered: "Gu?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s voice was cold and "Go back."

    After that, Gu Nanli turned and left. There was no two steps. He squatted and suddenly fell down.

    If it wasn''t for Seyce to hold his clothes in time, Gu Nanli could fall directly into the sea.

    For a month without sleep, and with the desperation of heartbreaking, Gu Nanli only slightly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The whole person is directly paralyzed.

    After he went back, he didn''t even have time to ask the stolen things.

    It is a high fever, and even a severe cough is a blood.

    The doctor kept guarding the night, and after a few days of shifting, Gu Nanli¡¯s condition was barely stable.

    When Sethi fell in Gu Nanli, it was not only necessary to stabilize their two careers.

    Also start tracing the jewels and where the nail polish is going.

    When he traced it, he discovered the embarrassment of things.

    Bai Weiwei left that day and the driver said she was carrying a suitcase.

    Later, it was speculated that after thinking about it, Sethi decided that the thing was not stolen, but was taken away by Bai Weiwei.

    She took away what they did.

    After the incident happened a month ago, when the storm passed, they found the information on the white wood boat that was wet by the water.

    The information is incomplete and many of them have been hit in the sea.

    So I don''t know how much information Baibai checked, but the rest of the information is determined to be the investigation report of Bai Weiwei and Gu Nanli.

    There is even one, Bai Weiwei and Gu Jiede''s paternity test.

    See those shocking materials.

    Gu Nanli was silent for a long time, then laughed and broke his heart.

    So the things that Bai Weiwei knew were all told by Bai Mu.

    But now, the strangest time, when Bai Weiwei walked with the box, it seemed to be... to escape from Gu Nanli.

    After all, everyone knows that fleeing life, money is the most important.

    And Bai Weiwei is straightforward, with jewelry and money.

    There are also a few bottles of her favorite nail polish and lipstick.

    But at that time she did not meet with Baimu, why did she advance these things.

    It seems that at the beginning, she just wanted to leave Gu Nanli.

    The more doubts, the more relaxed Sesie is.

    Because of these doubts, Gu Nanli does not have to die at least half of it. He is a real person who can really reinvigorate himself.

    So a week later, after Gu Nanli¡¯s condition was stabilized, Sethi told him all these speculations.

    Gu Nanli coughed a little, and the man¡¯s appearance was thin and even more harmless.

    But his eyes are burning a dangerous flame.

    "Do you think she would deliberately jump into the sea and then let me misunderstand that she is dead so that she can leave me?"

    His voice is slow and cold, just like a viper, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Sethi felt that the terrible viper conspirators were back.

    The last one, this plane is over. The next plane doesn''t know what to write, let me think about it.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (148)

    Chapter 1476 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (148)

    Sethi carefully said: "In that case, people are very easy to die."

    How can the acting be so true, Bai Weiwei does not want to commit suicide.

    Those who were prepared in that situation could not be saved, and their people took control of the scene in the first place.

    If there are any other ships that have already been discovered, or is it that Bai Weiwei, who was seriously injured, swims ashore?

    People are not fish, can you still breathe for hours?

    Gu Nanli looked at him gloomyly, then smiled. "If she wants to leave me at the beginning, why should I be with me?"

    Sethi did not answer.

    Gu Nanli said to himself.

    ¡°Why do you like to like me, say protect me, stay with me?¡±

    One word and one sentence, it is **** and heart-wrenching.

    Gu Nanli is still terrible.

    He whispered: "I still lie to me, she doesn''t like me at all?"

    Sethi took a slap in the mouth and felt that Gu Nanli had some ignorance.

    Gu Nanli is now catching a doubtful point and convinces himself that Bai Weiwei may be alive, and he does not recognize the fact that Bai Weiwei died.

    It¡¯s really stupid to be stupid.

    "I think she likes you very much, really."

    I don¡¯t like how to make a woman pay so much... He suddenly thought of seeing Bai Weiwei¡¯s calm eyes.

    He shook, did not dare to say, for fear that Gu Nanli would go crazy.

    Gu Nanli is coveted, and the dark and painful emotions are rolling in the depths of the pupil.

    He took a deep breath and felt a feeling of colic in his chest.

    Then he said coldly and coldly: "Let people pay attention to whether there is jewelry in the market, it is her."

    The last fight.

    In fact, he certainly knows that Bai Weiwei is impossible to live in that situation.

    But what if?

    In case everything is just a bureau, she actually wants to leave her at the beginning, only to act to make him think she is dead?

    As long as she has a chance to play, then when she falls into the sea, there will be someone who will meet her.

    As long as there is such a possibility that she is saved, she is likely to be alive.

    Gu Nanli now has only this thought, and he is forced into a desperate cliff. He feels like he is holding a grass and will die at any time.

    Sethi nodded, then turned and went out to tell people to investigate the matter.

    When he went out, he saw Gu Nanli leaning on his bed, and this month he was so skinny.

    Gu Nanli did not know what he was thinking, and his eyes looked empty at the opposite wall.

    Sethi sighed and then left, leaving him a separate space.

    And Bai Weiwei just sold a small amount of jewelry in the black market.

    This month she raised the wound and paid the cash to the hospital, so she exchanged some of the jewelry for a better life.

    As for these jewels will not be seen by Gu Nanli.

    Estimated is not.

    After all, she died, Gu Nanli will miss her for some time.

    It¡¯s also time to get her to fight the Raiders.

    So basically the jewelry has disappeared, it is estimated that this small matter will not tell Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli is busy, she knows, plus the recent Seychelles family.

    He is so big, the housekeeper himself will handle the little things, and eventually it will become a small report and accumulate directly in the database.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei still left a mind, that is, the more conspicuous jewelry she will open the gems to sell.

    Even if it is to be traced, it is basically impossible to find out where the jewelry is going.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Let''s go to the country to get a temporary residence permit, then turn it into a formal resident after a while, and then travel around the world."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (149)

    Chapter 1477 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (149)

    She needs a long stay.

    Originally, it was the best in the country, but if you suddenly met Gu Nanli in the country, you would have fun.

    The system is in the process of collecting the bargaining price, and it casually said: "Yes, wherever you go."

    It sells a set of goblets.

    There is no wine, and the cup is useless.

    So I plan to sell it.

    Bai Weiwei: "If you see something wrong, remember to remind me."

    The system bargained to the most critical moment, the host''s words have passed through the ears, perfunctory: "Good."

    Bai Weiwei is relieved.

    And the system is getting rid of the broken.

    "Only ten days of health, profiteers, have no knowledge, I am the best quality glass made of the best glass in a **** advanced plane, at least 100 days of life."

    Tattered: "All sold to me, still a hundred days? One day is too much."

    "Fifty days can''t be less."

    "You have to sell for 12 days."

    "fifty."

    "twelve."

    ......

    Just after Bai Weiwei got the first class airplane, she put on her eye mask to sleep because she was in the system.

    The first-class seats are large, and her blanket is almost hidden in the seat.

    Shortly after she fell asleep, a familiar figure appeared in first class.

    His cold, lifeless face, with a pathological whiteness, was so dark.

    Follow the assistant who came up and whispered: "Mr. Gu, I need to take medicine."

    Gu Nanli did not speak, because the private plane did not know why the fault, and he went to the fastest aircraft in the country.

    Today''s first class is three or four passengers, because it is off season, plus the time is relatively late.

    He sat down and the assistant helped to get the medicine and the water.

    Gu Nanli took a blank expression and then closed his eyes.

    The passenger in front, the blanket on the body, goes to the side of the chair.

    Gu Nanli looked at the corner of the blanket, and the exhaustion made him bloodshot in his eyes.

    But I can''t sleep.

    I still couldn''t find the whereabouts of jewellery in a month. I received a message today, the jewelry necklace that appeared in the biggest auction in the country of m.

    It looks very similar to a necklace owned by Bai Weiwei.

    Gu Nanli looked at the pictures and felt that they were indeed similar.

    But not necessarily her.

    However, he still flew to the country of M, and he could not find her clues. He was going crazy.

    The recent nightmare is what she is dying.

    This way, he will collapse sooner or later.

    Gu Nanli slowly closed his eyes, and there seemed to be a familiar aroma in the air.

    He began to appear hallucinations again.

    Gu Nanli laughed at himself and finally started to go crazy.

    And Bai Weiwei is going to sleep in another position. She does not know that Gu Nanli is sitting behind her. As long as she wakes up and looks up, the two people have to face each other.

    The system has been smashed with the broken system.

    "Thirty is the least, and then I will smash the cup and swallow it."

    "Twenty, twenty, the highest, things are sold to the broken place, and you still want high prices, are you not insulting our garbage acquisition station?"

    The two systems were all over the sky, so the system did not find Gu Nanli appear.

    Did not remind Bai Weiwei.

    When the plane landed, Bai Weiwei, who was satisfied with sleep, just got up. Her hand had just caught the back of the chair and it was not hard.

    The sound of the system finally suppressed, "Don''t get up."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank.

    System: "Tell you a bad news."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (150)

    Chapter 1478 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (150)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed. ¡°Is my money stolen?¡±

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no bad news. It is good to have money in this world."

    The system was silent, then it finally said: "The man is sitting behind you."

    The terrible fate is finally beginning to appear.

    Wherever you go, you can hit a super awesome protagonist.

    Even if you can''t hit a piece, the fate will make an accident to let the two meet.

    100% goodwill is not talking about playing.

    Bai Weiwei''s body was stiff, his fingers slowly, and slowly recovered.

    Gu Nanli had already got up and planned to get off the plane. He swept through the cold eyes and saw the fingers that Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t get close.

    The pink rose nail polish on the fingernails shines with a moving brilliance.

    Gu Nanli at least simply swept a glance, not waiting to see carefully, the assistant has come up, "Mr. Gu, it should go down."

    Gu Nanli nodded and turned and followed the people.

    Bai Weiwei is stiff and "Did it go?"

    System: "Go."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why didn''t he remind me when he came?"

    Being scared enough, if you look at Gu Nanli, this misunderstanding has not been explained. It is estimated that you will die.

    The system guilty of holding the twenty-five-day life value of the cup just sold.

    "This is not to see you sleeping, I really can''t bear to bother."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    One is a lie, but it is still a pass.

    After all, her sleep is really moving.

    Bai Weiwei immediately cleaned up himself, then took his suitcase and got off the plane. "You can''t come to the country, buy another plane ticket directly from the airport, and leave the country."

    After that, she went to the ticketing hall.

    Gu Nanli, who went out, suddenly stepped forward, and the tired brain flashed a glimmer of light.

    He slowly turned back, although the color of the nail polish was similar.

    But when he missed Bai Weiwei, he caught her nail polish research every day.

    In the color of the nail polish she took, there was the color of the finger just applied.

    And even more strange is that he would think that hand... very beautiful?

    Except for Bai Weiwei, he looks at everyone, and he has no feeling at all.

    How beautiful it is to look at pork.

    But why does he feel amazed at one hand?

    Gu Nanli paused for a while, or continued to move forward.

    Maybe just an illusion.

    Gu Nanli has no confidence in himself because he feels he is going crazy at any time.

    Now every day on the edge of the abyss of suicide, any feeling is not accurate.

    Bai Weiwei bought the ticket and watched the time. It took two more hours to get back on the plane.

    Fortunately, Gu Nanli did not see her.

    Otherwise, I don''t know where to run now.

    She bought a wide-brimmed hat at the airport store and brought it to her head to cover half of her face.

    Then, like the cockroach, sit in the corner seat.

    When I heard the system saying that Gu Nanli had gotten into the car, I had to leave here.

    Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    I really met, how can she explain that she is alive and kicking.

    Could it be that the dolphins saved her?

    Hehe Gu Nan Li will turn her into a dolphin.

    Bai Weiwei holds a magazine and covers the entire face.

    She finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her sense of security was back.

    The car carrying Gu Nanli suddenly stopped, and the driver wondered: "Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s lips are dark and inconspicuous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (151)

    Chapter 1479 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (151)

    He looked back at the airport not far away and suddenly pushed the door down.

    The driver and the assistant followed him to follow him.

    The uncomfortable feeling of Gu Nanli¡¯s heart is becoming more and more obvious.

    The farther away from the airport, the more he felt that he had lost something.

    He needs to go back and determine who the owner of the hand is.

    Halfway through, Gu Nanli seemed to be aware of something, and his face shouted: "Your Majesty."

    Everyone squatted at the same time, and the car not far away blew up.

    If Gu Nanli suddenly got off the bus, they would have to die when they just exploded.

    Gu Nanli almost took out the gun in a flash, flashed to the building next to it, and then desperately ran to the airport.

    He knew almost the first time that this auction would definitely be a trap to lure him to the country.

    Because Breer was sent back by him, it is estimated that he would revenge every day.

    He didn''t give them a chance before, but now he is prepared to go to this place.

    But I didn''t think that the plane car was passive.

    Gu Nanli flew into the airport lobby, and a bunch of attackers behind him ran wildly.

    The system saw this change, and only had time to tell Bai Weiwei: "The man is flying."

    Bai Weiwei shook her fingers and ran to the women''s bathroom almost the first time.

    What did Gu Nanli run back? Did he see her?

    Entering the bathroom, she picked a single door and rushed in, then closed the door.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Gu Nanli found me?"

    System: "No, he was hunted before he ran back."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. It is estimated that the route he escaped will definitely not pass through the women''s bathroom."

    Bai Weiwei was very quiet and was sitting on the toilet lid in a daze.

    There was a sound of smothering outside, and the soldiers kept on.

    The system said: "The male lord has lost a few chasers, and the speed at which he flies can easily break the world sprint speed."

    Bai Weiwei waited bored and took out her mobile phone to see Marie Su''s novels.

    The system said that Gu Nanli went there again.

    Bai Weiwei was fascinated by the novel and said: "Don''t worry about him, he will soon run out of the airport."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s ability is still very ferocious.

    The usual assassination is not enough to destroy him alone.

    The system nodded, and then went to see Gu Nanli.

    Suddenly I felt that he was running in a direction that was a bit familiar.

    The system just wants to remind that the broken system has been roaring through contact.

    "How do you sell second-hand goods to me, don''t you say that the cups are brand new?"

    The system turned a big head, "Of course it is new."

    Tattered, "There is a cup of orange juice residue."

    System: "Impossible, I am clean."

    This distraction, when Bai Weiwei''s bathroom door was pushed away, she couldn''t respond at all.

    The man standing outside the door also stunned.

    Bai Weiwei later noticed that his head was rising, the cold ceiling light, and the white light hit the face of the man who was blood-stained. He was deep and dark with a sigh of darkness, and there was a terrible and fierce feeling of guilt.

    He seems to be a little slow, slowly blinking, as if he is certain.

    The air is very quiet.

    In fact, it was just a door that was pushed open at random, just pushed to Bai Weiwei here.

    The fate of this thing, it is so mad.

    Bai Weiwei took the phone and carefully called a unified voice.

    The system does not dare to say anything.

    It seems that it was finally confirmed that she was not an illusion, and the blood of Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes spread.

    The last one is even more.

    100% goodwill, the corner meets you. That is, you can meet in the girls'' toilets.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (152)

    Chapter 1480 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (152)

    He walked slowly and step by step into the narrow bathroom room.

    Bai Weiwei holds the mobile phone, his expression is stiff and his head is shrouded in his huge shadow.

    This sense of oppression is going to kill people.

    Gu Nanli closed the door, then leaned back against the door, lowered his head, and the gloomy eyes were so cold and cold.

    I feel that my eyes are late.

    What Bai Weiwei had just said, there was a rush of footsteps outside and ran outside the bathroom.

    "Where to go, he must catch him before his rescue."

    Bai Weiwei really wants to be here, the people you are looking for are here.

    But I saw the pistol in Gu Nanli¡¯s hand, the blood-stained fingers, and the face.

    She didn''t dare to say a word.

    This is a standard version of the murderous madman. I feel that Gu Yanli¡¯s gun will give her a bullet directly.

    Those people did not think that Gu Nanli would escape to the women''s bathroom.

    Bai Weiwei also feels that Gu Nanli¡¯s temper is not likely to push the toilet door open at will, which is too lacking in quality.

    The system carefully reminded, "There is just a pipe on your head, it is an air conditioning pipe."

    Therefore, Gu Nanli is coming to the pipeline.

    If those outside also find a women''s bathroom, then he can easily escape by pulling the pipe door up.

    Of course, I opened a door to see a white Wei Wei, it is estimated that he is also Mongolian.

    Those outside, finally running away, no one thought of the female bathroom still hiding people.

    It is estimated that Gu Nanli Zang is on the plane.

    When the footsteps of the chasers gradually went away, Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was raised a little.

    Gu Nanli didn''t say anything, he didn''t even touch Bai Weiwei.

    Just stuck in the door, staring at her, the gaze is like a terrible hook, so the bones are so chilling.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the mobile phone, and the above novel just stayed in the scene where the female owner was caught by the male owner and hoisted and whip.

    This year, even a president of Marie Su has become a martyr.

    And also abuse the female lord.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, and both sides were just like confrontation.

    Finally Gu Nanli stepped forward, Bai Weiwei shook, there is no place to escape.

    When he finally fell, his blood-stained hand held her finger, and the nail polish on it was the kind of light pink rose.

    They have been on the same plane and have been there all the time.

    Gu Nanli''s hand touched her fingertips, fingers, and finally his fingers were inserted into her fingers.

    Then he grabbed it with force.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and the pain made her unable to bear to break away from his fingers.

    But in the next second, the gun in his hand turned to her chest, and the cold muzzle pressed her warm flesh and blood.

    He licked his lips and said almost in a word of hate: "Do you have any heart, so if you leave me, do you have any heart, do you want us to turn against each other and kill each other?"

    She is too embarrassed, murder is not enough, but also use the attitude of the absolute winner to abuse him.

    She is dead, how does he live.

    How can he live!

    How much resentment and painful words are suppressed between the lips and tongues, but they can no longer say a few words.

    The red eyes suddenly burst into tears, and the man was completely stunned. The despair and sorrow in his eyes leaked out.

    He has always been forbearing, like a snake that has endured hiding all the pain.

    However, the possibility of her death during this time completely pulled him into pieces.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (153)

    Chapter 1481, Mr. Gu¡¯s wayward lady (153)

    Seeing that she was alive, the first feeling was not joy, but the pain of suffering in his body, so that the grievances were revealed.

    He even felt that he was not a man, smothered her, and that she was better than her, so she almost squatted in front of her, and it was so uncomfortable to talk about it.

    Bai Weiwei licked her eyes, and his tears dripped on her fingers. She seemed to feel that this feeling was strange and uncomfortable.

    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and this sudden sadness came from the bottom of her heart.

    The system stood by and looked at the cracker.

    It was silent, or turned and bought a super ok bandage for the money he had just sold.

    Then it took the ok stretch, and when it was to be attached to the crack, the hand trembled and hesitated for about three seconds.

    It was helplessly bowing, and finally determined to stick to the gap.

    The emotional leak was completely closed.

    It can''t make the host tempted. Once she is tempted, her life will not grow.

    Still waiting for her to live happily to a hundred years old.

    The system touches the shield and holds the point, which will be happy in the future.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the gun in his hand. She suddenly touched the gun with one hand and the gun was suddenly dismantled.

    She is worried that Gu Nanli is too excited, and she is very happy when she is careful to shoot.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s pupils shrank, and he thought she was going to fight against him. The sudden panic and madness made him blow up.

    He opened the gun parts in his hand and grabbed her shoulders, almost slamming the strength.

    His eyes are full of emotions. "Do you still hate me? I hate to live even if I am not willing to come back."

    He said, bowing his lips and kissing her lips.

    Bai Weiwei was hurt by him. She wanted to push him away and wanted to calm the man''s emotions.

    After all, now, Gu Nanli is no different from a madman.

    Even her ultimate dog blood Dafa amnesia can''t be used.

    Gu Nanli was afraid that she would run, even if she couldn¡¯t run away from this place, he still had no sense of security.

    So he clasped her back neck, pressing her head to her shoulder, regardless of her wishes, while the wrist of his other hand was wearing a wristwatch.

    A tiny anesthetic needle emerged from the side of the watch.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know what he is going to do, reaching out to press his chest and muttering, "Gu Nanli, you let me go, I..."

    The needle was unrelenting and had been inserted into the blood vessels of her neck.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s tears in his eyes are full of suffocating suffocation.

    He doesn''t care what the external chaser is, even if the airport is exploding now, the two of them die together.

    It¡¯s better than waiting for hopelessness, and looking for it.

    Bai Weiwei holds the eyelids. How can this be explained?

    This man does not give her the opportunity to explain (crack).

    The rhythm was taken away by him.

    Her eyes were black and the whole person suddenly softened.

    Gu Nanli hugged her, his eyes staring at the white wall in front, his eyes trembled.

    He didn''t even dare to look at her, for fear of dying her.

    Gu Nanli trembled and touched her hair, almost biting her teeth and said: "I want to go later, kill me and say it."

    Her tricks, he is seen through.

    She just tried to torture him and abuse him.

    It doesn''t matter if she wants to kill him because of hatred.

    She is better than the dog for him, he recognized.

    The people who came to Nanli soon came, and those who wanted to chase Gu Nanli were subdued.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (154)

    Chapter 1482, Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (154)

    Blair¡¯s disability this time designed him to the country of M, and he found Bai Weiwei in the blessing.

    Therefore, Gu Nanli was in a difficult mood, and even asked a family to send a gift to Bree to thank him.

    After returning by private jet, when Sethi took a bunch of people to meet at the airport, he saw Bai Weiwei, who was wrapped in a long windbreaker.

    His eyes are going to fall.

    I even suspected that Gu Nanli was going to make a facelifting woman to pretend to be Bai Weiwei.

    How does the next person survive in that situation?

    It is simply a miracle of the world.

    Gu Nanli''s face was white and terrible, but he was very stable with Bai Weiwei''s hand, and even had a kind of enthusiasm that did not loosen.

    Sethi was a little closer to him and could feel the cold gaze of Gu Nanli.

    It seems that everyone who comes up must be the same as him.

    Back home, a fat dog ran, it was the two haha ??that Bai Weiwei raised.

    Gu Nanli did not look at it. He kicked the second one and then strode in.

    Putting Bai Weiwei on the bed, his own hands were numb, but he did not dare to let go of her.

    After Gu Nanli put her on the bed, she sat down and watched.

    The sky is getting darker and the effectiveness of anesthesia is beginning to pass.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes in a headache. In the dark, it seems that someone is staring at her.

    She turned her head and saw Gu Nanli at the bedside, her face was very calm to see her.

    It seems that all the intense pain has been suppressed, and the rest is only exhausted.

    Gu Nanli saw her wake up, picked up a cup of warm water, held her back with one hand, raised her face and fed her water.

    He moves naturally and relatives, as if they have not been separated.

    There are no hatred terriers in the middle.

    Gu Nanli whispered: "Is it still uncomfortable?"

    Bai Weiwei was in doubt in her eyes. She looked at him for a while and then shook her head gently.

    Gu Nanli put down the cup, then left her a little, sitting at the bed and whispering, "How do you survive after falling into the sea?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "I don''t know, I was rescued by passers-by when I hit the beach by the waves."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were deep and he did not believe it or not. ¡°I saw your wound and recovered very well.¡±

    Bai Weiwei knew that he was talking about a gunshot wound in her abdomen.

    The system has created a bottle of quickly recovered plaster, which is actually used by the system.

    The system uses that thing to rub a small wound, but the recovery of humans is very rapid.

    And because the system has its own, it doesn''t require money.

    It can''t be used more.

    Bai Weiwei thought of a pair of people who had died with him before, and it is not appropriate to call Dad directly with his thigh.

    I can only look at him indifferently, without snoring.

    Gu Nanli did not care about her attitude. During this time, he fell down.

    Bai Weiwei is back, and he still has nothing to stop.

    His voice is more gentle, "Do you still hate me?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and flashed a complex emotion on her face.

    It¡¯s too late to replace the memory. Gu Nanli is not a fool. It¡¯s strange to pretend that he has lost his memory.

    So she can only continue to lean against the scalp.

    Seeing her not snoring, Gu Nanli¡¯s face was awkward.

    He looked down on his hand with some helplessness. It seemed to be blood, and then his voice was weak. "I just, just want to live."

    At that time he was still young and lived in that dark **** for so many years. He never felt any kind warmth.

    So his three views are awkward and don''t care about anyone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (155)

    Chapter 1483 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (155)

    Retaliation is also killing.

    He doesn''t feel that he is wrong, because no one tells him what is right and what is wrong.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was awkward. She thought she was caught by him. It is estimated that a beating will be inevitable.

    But this guy, how a grievance is going to cry out.

    This small and fragile look is really a motherhood.

    Gu Nanli slowly touched her hand and touched her clothes button a little and gently untied.

    "I didn''t mean it, Wei Wei, they both beat me and killed me. I don''t know if they are your parents. I really don''t know."

    Actually know.

    But it needs to be verified later.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face flashed a little, and she suddenly whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate me, do you want to retaliate against me?¡±

    Gu Nanli looked up and said, "When will I retaliate against you, I can¡¯t wait to hold you in my hands, you are a little white-eyed wolf, you will talk about how I am against you during this time, you are dead, I can¡¯t wait Follow you to die, is this what I hate you?"

    He suddenly tore her clothes.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked to get up. He had already held her body with one hand, and his eyes changed from aggrieved to a terrible wolf.

    Gu Nanli said: "I was so small, how could I plan such a terrible case, and Gu Dede¡¯s death is not my fault."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°but that year...¡±

    Gu Nanli interrupted her. "What happened in the past, when you were a few years old, you must set my sin with the help of white wood. How can I do so much when I am so small."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes hesitated.

    Gu Nanli did not give her the opportunity to think. "You think about it. When we were exchanged by Gu Dede, he had a betrayal at first. When he betrayed Bai Qi, I did something wrong. I pushed for a bit, but I am not a mastermind, never."

    In his words, the sentences are like washing themselves.

    But think about it, and it is.

    Because he is still small, there can be so many vicious schemes.

    The shake in Bai Weiwei''s eyes is more obvious.

    Gu Nanli had already got into bed, slowly pulling her clothes off, and he kissed her lips gently.

    He kept whispering: "Wei Wei, I am a victim, I have never had a good life. Gu Dede does not give me food, shut me in a small dark cabinet, one is a day, when I grow up Psychologists who have been watching for a long time are not afraid of black."

    He said so poorly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to change, and her voice shook. ¡°Do they abuse you?¡±

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes are red. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I am afraid of needles? Because Gu Dede¡¯s needles are stuck in my body every time I am not happy, it hurts.¡±

    This sentence is very painful, with a trembling tail.

    Some people with a conscience heard the pain in their hearts.

    Gu Nanli saw the pity in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned into resentment.

    There was a glimmer of smile in his heart.

    Yes, those abuses are real, and he sincerely appreciates those real abuse experiences.

    Can make her pity him and love him.

    Gu Nanli slammed the iron and kept saying that he was too miserable when he was a child.

    It is said that Bai Weiwei feels that Gu Duide is not as good as the animal, and he will die in hell.

    "And your mother, also Gu Dede personally ordered to kill, how can I kill my own biological mother."

    As long as Gu Nanli is given the opportunity, the dead can be said to be alive.

    Lies are true.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (157)

    Chapter 1484 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (157)

    When Gu Nanli was rescued, he began to work in heaven.

    "Take it, don''t let me see the needle."

    He pulled off the drip needle and threw it away.

    In fact, he saw that the needle was just uncomfortable, but as long as Bai Weiwei was present, it was uncomfortable to pretend to be fear.

    Bai Weiwei pressed his wrist and it bleed. She whispered, "Don''t make trouble, keep your body."

    Gu Nanli stayed and looked at her, then he didn''t open his eyes. "You don''t care about me, my life is short, you don''t have to face me."

    Bai Weiwei: Niang''s, she is too lazy to do, but he is breathing.

    If it weren''t for the outside of the iron barrel that couldn''t leave, she really wanted to kill him.

    In fact, she also felt that this pass was too easy, and Gu Nanli did not ask her how to live.

    Did not delve into the things she escaped.

    But it is fragile, pretending to be poor, and it is addictive to pretend to die.

    Bai Weiwei can''t express his dislike too much. After all, when he was in the past, he loved him to die.

    I can¡¯t say no, I don¡¯t love it now.

    Always pretend to look like, and more to show that he still loves his actions.

    Otherwise, Gu Nanli desperately desperate to kill her is a breeze.

    Look at his poor old feet and pus, and growing up is even more incredible.

    If she had systematic information, even she was fooled by him.

    Anyway, he did not admit that he died. In the past, Gu Bide¡¯s family and Bai Qi¡¯s wife were all planned to die.

    And using her childhood experience of being abused, she is constantly spoiled with her.

    She is not a small white flower in this plane.

    As a result, he turned into a small white flower.

    The artificial white flowers are really desperate to get along.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly understood the planes at the beginning of the system. It looked like her life was incomprehensible.

    Thinking of the calm, wise and hot Gu Nanli at the beginning, it became the mental retardation of today.

    Does she think that she is too embarrassed to abuse her?

    Bai Weiwei thought that there would be a lifetime to get along with this idiot. She suddenly felt that life was desperate.

    Sweet, can he come back smartly?

    Bai Weiwei patiently held the bowl. "Come on medicine, wisdom... Gu baby."

    I almost went straight to mental retardation, but fortunately I held back.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes were deep, but it was just an illusion of flashing. He quickly lie back. ¡°Don¡¯t eat, anyway, I will be a medicine jar in the future. You must be annoyed when you see me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei holds the bowl and looks at him coldly.

    Gu Nanli is very forbearing, he is still a miserable and fragile little appearance.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Can you put the bowl into his mouth and kill him?"

    The system is in the price of a small bargaining bargain.

    It is perfunctory, "Okay, don''t use the Raiders, it''s better for him. Maybe this guy is short-lived and fart."

    I just don''t want to see them running around, it will be tired.

    And it has to fight the three hundred rounds of the rotten system.

    How can its huanghuali baby stool be sold for ten days?

    Is it worth the feeling that it has been sitting for so long?

    Bai Weiwei is still a letter system. It turns out that Gu Nanli is a short-lived ghost.

    Her eyes are pity, her kidneys are short, and this guy is really miserable.

    She didn''t think much, took a syrup, reached out and grabbed Gu Nanli''s chin and kissed her, and passed the potion.

    When Gu Nanli did not respond, she kissed it again with a potion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (158)

    Chapter 1485 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (158)

    This mouth kissed. Feeding.

    Gu Nanli has been stunned for a long time and can''t believe what she is doing.

    Bai Weiwei fed the medicine, low-hanging thick eyelashes, and a hint of tenderness in her eyes was obvious. "Don''t let me worry, get better soon."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s idiot¡¯s grievances disappeared. He looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Let me kiss again.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate and kissed him once.

    Gu Nanli suddenly pressed her back to the bed, and the anti-customer kissed her, and the two men''s breath was intertwined.

    It will soon be out of control, Bai Weiwei slaps his face and slaps his face. "Don''t be excited, your kidneys are in your body, I don''t want to see you get half the blood and vomit."

    Gu Nanli¡¯s body is a stale, this is simply a shame.

    And more than once.

    He only knows his body, and it is really too weak.

    The doctor has repeatedly warned that he will not be able to survive this long-term injury.

    Previously, he did not see any hope, whether he was alive or not, and he did not care.

    It is not done now, he wants to live, he has a living hope because of Bai Weiwei.

    Gu Nanli watched her lying on her side, her face flushed with red hair, her hair covered with pillows, and she was slightly cool but still looking at him with gentle eyes.

    The darkness in his heart and the insecure feeling of decadence disappeared into her eyes.

    He bowed his head and kissed her eyelashes, her eyes, cheeks, and eventually stopped.

    I am afraid that I will get out of control.

    Then Gu Nanli let go of her, and the voice was dumb and said: "Wei Wei, I take care of myself, you stay with me and supervise me."

    He doesn''t care much about his career, he can live a life.

    He wants to love her.

    He didn''t know what his family was before. Her existence made him feel that it was a cold and uninhibited, but it was a house in a sleeping place.

    It will be warm, and people will have a feeling of nostalgia.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I want to go, will you let me go?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s fingers clasped her arms, and for a moment it was a little hard. His voice was very gentle. ¡°You have gone too bad for me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to think that his answer would be this.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s expression is gentle but sad. ¡°I¡¯m not good, Wei Wei.¡±

    This sentence is simply a request.

    He found her weakness. She didn''t like him too strong. He could put himself in the dust and wait for her pity.

    How can a man become like this from such a strong and cold look?

    He is simply the most vulnerable, most helpless, and most invisible.

    Naked open to her.

    She wants to hurt him easily.

    Gu Nanli was pale and looked awkward. "You look at me, I have lived for a long time. I have been unable to live for so many years. You will accompany me as a poor patient to die, give him some sympathy and let him live. Better, okay."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she could not hold it.

    This method is too high-end.

    This is miserable, this little white flower is miserable, this small look is desolate.

    It is almost tens of segments higher than the small white flower template.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has to learn from him. This kind of appearance is even if she has no feelings and her heart is calm.

    Unexpectedly, there is no such thing as a sensation.

    This **** feeling is what is going on.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Gu Nanli will not live long."

    The kidneys are all empty, and the man is ashamed to die, and his life will certainly not grow.

    The system carefully asks: "What if he lives?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (159)

    Chapter 1486 Mr. Gu''s wayward lady (159)

    Bai Weiwei pondered. "Is there any thing that can modify the memory? Just delete Gu Nanli''s key to delete the memory. If he lives to be a hundred years old, I will stay with him for a hundred years."

    It seems that I can''t apply for a lifetime of Raiders in the future.

    After all, the success of the Raiders can not leave, but also face this man for a lifetime.

    Tired panic.

    The system holds the value of life, and the props that modify the memory are dead.

    It definitely does not cost this money.

    It immediately said: "He can be short-lived, really, can''t live a hundred years old."

    At most, there are seven or eighty. After all, there is Bai Weiwei, a locust that feeds on gas, and there are about eighty left in the original one.

    After all, the emotional fragments in the plane are certainly not as deep as Ye Yuxuan, and it is impossible for Bai Weiwei to sway.

    Bai Weiwei: "Really?"

    The system quickly promised, "If you don''t worry, you are going to bed with him every day. Originally, he was very weak. If he was wrapped around, he might die."

    Just like a weak scholar who meets a female ghost.

    Bumping down the phoenix and licking the fart.

    This is caused by the poor body.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked: this shameless method also deducted the system and said it was exported.

    But it also makes sense when you think carefully.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei stared at Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes and looked at his unskilled body to see his pale and pale face.

    At first glance, it is a short-lived ghost.

    She wraps him a few more times, and he will die directly on the bed someday.

    Gu Nanli felt that her eyes seemed to ignite a stunning flame, and the snow was bright and bright.

    Then she was already anti-customer, pushing him directly into the bed and sitting in his belly.

    Just like the goblin who eats people, her beautiful nails slowly scratched his sensitive parts.

    "I want me?"

    Gu Nanli''s body could not control the excitement and trembled. He breathed heavily and his eyes were full of anger.

    It¡¯s just that the poor look is gone.

    He moved quickly to grab her messy hand and his eyes turned red and said, "I want it."

    Bai Weiwei intends to wrap him around and let him short-lived.

    So she just wanted to untie his clothes.

    Gu Nanli was sluggish, and the voice hesitated: "But maybe it can''t be done now."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Gu Nanli worried that she could not understand, "I just don''t care..."

    Bai Weiwei: How can a man say this? Gu Nanli¡¯s face is thicker than the height between the heavens and the earth.

    Gu Nanli saw her shocked. "If you want it, I can help you with your hands. After a few days, I am fine. I promise to hold you."

    The more you say the more dirty.

    You don¡¯t want to let the kidneys shut up.

    Bai Weiwei barely pretends to be generous. "Then next time, after all, your body is not good."

    Gu Nanli smiled and the gentleness in his eyes dripped.

    And his dark heart is secretly speculating her purpose.

    Suddenly so active, it must be suspected that his illness is loaded.

    So even if I want to rush over, I have to hold back and let her know that she is really weak.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed, but Gu Nanli suddenly grabbed her clothes. "Where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff footstep and wants to play games to read novels.

    After all, there is no good feeling to take, she is very bored to stay here.

    Of course, she can''t say it clearly. She can only say: "Don''t bother you, you can rest well."

    Gu Nanli: "Without you, I can''t sleep."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I feel that I have a huge problem.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (160)

    Chapter 1487 Mr. Gu¡¯s willfulness (160)

    This **** little white flower giant baby, is it necessary to entangle her for a lifetime?

    But I think this guy is short-lived, and it is still on the site of others.

    Bai Weiwei only promised to stay with him.

    Gu Nan Li Song breathed a sigh of relief, she really stayed.

    In the future, if the fashion is not weak, the fainting will be too good.

    Bai Weiwei still doesn''t know that the man who shook his head in front of him is thinking about how to wear it to keep her.

    She is now full of minds, the last time Mary Su, the president of the company, looked at half.

    Too hard to scratch the lungs, you have to continue watching.

    How to do it without seeing the ending.

    As for Gu Nanli, forget it, leave it and leave it. Anyway, this guy is short-lived.

    She stayed free for a few years, after all, it was too tired to move around.

    And when Gu Nanli is chasing people with this neuropathy, it is almost everywhere.

    When the Raiders were completed, she didn''t want to brainstorm, she thought about eating and waiting to die.

    Bai Weiwei accompanied Gu Nanli while reading the novel.

    Then she did not bother to ask the system, "He is really short-lived."

    System: "Very short."

    Eighty or so are really short-lived, for their systems, for 10,000 years of computing units.

    Are you short or short?

    Bai Weiwei was relieved. She touched Gu Nanli¡¯s hair and calmed him. ¡°Sleep, I am with you, nowhere.¡±

    Gu Nanli tossed to death, but only to hear this sentence.

    He hugged her and put his head in her arms, whispering.

    Then he slowly closed his eyes, and the broken soul seemed to reunite.

    Those dark and painful dreams have been replaced by happiness.

    Gu Nanli slept for a long time, and he seemed to have another dream.

    A perfect dream.

    She stayed with him for a lifetime, never left, and accompanied him into the grave.

    This dream made his eyes moist, not to get poor tears in order to get Bai Weiwei.

    It is the kind of deep, touched by the pains of countless sufferings and countless tears.

    He got her.

    For a lifetime, she finally did not leave.

    After waking up, he didn''t even know what dreams he had, but the feelings in his dreams still existed.

    The sun had spilled, and he saw her curled up in his arms and breathed smoothly.

    Gu Nanli gently touched her long hair and then dropped a kiss on her hair.

    Suddenly I felt that I had been so difficult, so the dark **** was tormented.

    But it is for the moment of life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "Mr. Gu''s willfulness":

    Three years later.

    In the conference room, Gu Nanli looked down at the documents. He wore a black suit and frameless glasses, and looked like a Sven.

    After carefully reading the documents for a while, he took off his eyes and tapped his finger on the table.

    "This proposal, I think is not suitable for financing."

    On the other side of the table, Bai Weiwei sat lazily, her hand holding the lower jaw and raising her eyebrows to see him.

    "Where is it inappropriate?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes stayed under her skirt, the delicate white and perfect legs.

    He knocked on the table and his eyes were deep.

    "You know, my company is just a small company that has just opened up soon. It is a little hard to invest in another company."

    I believe in your ghost.

    Although Gu Nanli¡¯s industry spent two years, it was difficult to switch to a successful whitewash.

    But this year, who has become the industry leader, who does not know.

    Gu Nanli¡¯s foundation is so scary, if he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.

    After he washed white, he could fly to the sky immediately.

    What is the last one?

    This plane is finished, and the remaining chapters of tomorrow are the outside of this plane.

    Because it is a companion time of a lifetime, so Fan will not write in reality, but directly write down this story and finish it tomorrow.

    Then I slept. I have been raising my body during this time. After I wrote the text, my physical condition plummeted. It was really terrible to stay up late. I tried not to stay up all night, and I wrote and lie flat.

    You also learn the state of my salted fish, and sleep after reading. Do not watch more than ten and a half, sleep directly.

    When the book can be seen, but the body is weak, just like this man, the kidney is not worth mentioning.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (161)

    Chapter 1488 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (161)

    Even if it is so low-key, the speed of the company''s growth is still astounding.

    And Bai Weiwei also made a career, opened a company to enter the network industry, because it requires investors to come to Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli touched the contract with his fingers, his lips squinting and his eyes were very deep.

    "Of course, if you can work harder, I will agree if I can''t do it."

    Bai Weiwei sat at the table and meditated for a moment, suddenly lifted her foot and placed it directly on the table. The beautiful and rounded calf was separated from Gu Nanli.

    Gu Nanli rested on the table with both hands and decided to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are charming, his fingers touched his legs gently, and his voice is also depressed. "How do you want me to work hard, Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s throat rolled a bit and his face was still very cold.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are gently placed in front of his lips, the natural charm, full of style.

    "You don''t say, how do I know which kind of effort you want?"

    Gu Nanli¡¯s light was hot, his hands slowly touched her legs, and his expression was dangerous.

    "You know how to work hard, Miss Bai."

    In the past few years, the underworld brother has been improperly turned into a Sven animal.

    Bai Weiwei spurned at him and suddenly pulled his legs back. The skirt rolled his eyes and stood up.

    "Be careful, I tell you to do sexual harassment in the company. If you don''t invest, I can find a lot of men to invest."

    After all, Bai Weiwei''s style of tempering licks his long hair for a few years and walks away without mercy.

    Gu Nanli stopped in midair and actually wanted to pull her back, but thought it was an office.

    If she is a beast here, she estimates that she is angry.

    Gu Nanli reluctantly took the pen. "Really, more and more self-willed, even I am not willing."

    He signed the contract for investment, and he was cold. "The man outside, who dares to see you, has to go to the hospital. Believe it or not."

    Just after signing the word, Bai Weiwei suddenly returned to lock the door.

    Gu Nanli didn''t even have time to react. Bai Weiwei sat directly on the table and kissed his head and kissed him.

    After she kissed, she disliked and said: "The old kings next door are more ugly than you, forget it, or you are pleasing to the eye, and you have to sign the investment after the unspoken rules."

    Gu Nanli immediately threw a signed contract into a trash can.

    Then he smiled and said: "Yes, my wife."

    Seven years later.

    Bai Weiwei wondered: "Unification, Gu Nanli, how the dead fox is getting better and better, I obviously always pull him to do kidney deficiency."

    The system is guilty. It holds the hamburger that it sells from furniture, and swears. "Being strong outside, you will die at any time, don''t worry."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "I guess it is fast. After all, it has been seven years."

    Suddenly felt the man''s hand behind him to buckle her waist again, his more mature and beautiful face these years, with a few fierce red.

    "Wake up, still early, sleep a little longer."

    Bai Weiwei looked at his face for a while and finally couldn''t help but ask: "I haven''t itchy for seven years?"

    Everyone said that it was seven years of itch. In those years, no one has seen this bastard.

    There was a zombie face coming and going, and even Sethi occasionally ran from his family to find him.

    He looked calm and incomparable.

    Friendship does not matter, family is not, love is her alone.

    This kind of day is boring, not boring, not boring?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward Miss (162)

    Chapter 1489 Mr. Gu''s wayward Miss (162)

    Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes are in danger, ¡°Itchy? Why are you asking this question?¡±

    Did she start to dislike him?

    After so many years of marriage, no matter how much loved couples, there is always a party who wants to pursue freshness.

    Bai Weiwei also wants to find freshness.

    When Bai Weiwei saw his expression, she felt that she was wrong. She played haha. "Nothing, I suddenly felt itchy, I scratched."

    Gu Nanli clasped her hand and then slowly scratched her fingers.

    "I will scratch you..."

    His voice is very magnetic, if it is not so sinister.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff and breathing, "Where are you scratching?"

    Gu Nanli is not too slow, "Where you are scratching, if you dare to itch, I will scratch you from start to finish."

    Bai Weiwei smiled when she squatted. The **** specifically scratched her most itchy place.

    Gu Nanli suppressed her and was very familiar with her.

    "Where is it itchy? I will help you."

    Bai Weiwei tickles and trembles. She presses her smile and says, "I don''t itch, I don''t itch."

    Gu Nanli casually kissed her lips and said vaguely: "But I itch, I see you itch."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly found out that he had no kidney deficiency, and she was going to be short-lived by him.

    It¡¯s been seven years, and it¡¯s a short life.

    How is the experience better than before?

    Twenty years later.

    Bai Weiwei sneaked into the trunk with her suitcase.

    She has to go, Gu Nanli is still very healthy for twenty years.

    It seems that Gu Nanli can live to a hundred years old.

    System: "Don''t run, you are old wives."

    Bai Weiwei sat. "You said that he is short-lived. He is short-lived."

    System: "It¡¯s only a few years ago, you are not the best age now."

    Bai Weiwei: "The best age is a ghost. I have seen crow''s feet in my eyes."

    The talent is different, and then she will be maintained. She has reached the age of starting skin problems.

    Bai Weiwei snorted: "No, I can''t stand it anymore. I still jumped to the heights and jumped a hundred."

    The system did not think she was so embarrassed, the effect of the shield is not very good.

    Bai Weiwei is so disgusted with Gu Nanli?

    After the system¡¯s doubts came out, Bai Weiwei took out a lollipop and said vaguely, ¡°Why do I hate him? He is very compliant with me, even washing his feet and helping me, shampooing helps. I wash, where do you go to find such a free and free labor?"

    System: "You don''t hate to be with him, hate to die?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It has nothing to do with him, I just can''t stand it - I am old!"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei stunned. "If Gu Nanli is alive to seventy and eighty, I will follow the age of seven and eight, and I will not become an old woman."

    System: Wait, you are worried about this little problem for a long time. "

    Bai Weiwei waved a lollipop. "Not beautiful, just die."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is silent, the host disease is not light, it has no medicine.

    The driver suddenly said, "Mrs, let''s pick up another guest."

    Bai Weiwei has a strange frown, madam?

    The bus stopped and the passengers in the car got up and nodded to Bai Weiwei. "Mrs. Good, my wife, goodbye."

    The system also coughed a little, it did not think that he was lazy, let Bai Weiwei on the thief car.

    These years are so comfortable, it has been raised into pigs with the host.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490ï¼š Mr. Guâ€™s wayward lady (end)

    Chapter 1490 Mr. Gu¡¯s arbitrariness (End)

    The car was empty, a man walked slowly into the car, he wore a long trench coat, his hair brushed back, and the years left a trace of mature elegance on his face.

    He went to sit next to Bai Weiwei.

    "Where to go?" Gu Nanli was not angry at all, asked tenderly.

    Bai Weiwei had a guilty conscience, and hehe sang two times. "It is just going out."

    Gu Nanli glanced at her suitcase and shook her head. "This box is not big enough. I will bring it up next time."

    Bai Weiwei a glimpse.

    Gu Nanli saw the sugar in her hand, and she always changed a lot for him.

    He told her not to smoke, and if she wanted to smoke, she would still follow his words.

    He never wants to ask her anything, unless it is harming her, otherwise he will indulge her and pamper her.

    It has become his instinct.

    Gu Nanli smiled. "Go out later, don''t forget to take me."

    Bai Weiwei squatted for a while, then she didn¡¯t open her face, and she did not want to sigh.

    Mr. Gu, who is not lost, is still surrounded by Miss Bai for twenty-four hours today.

    Many years later many years.

    Bai Weiwei said weakly: "You are a fool, you are deceiving people."

    System: "Save your strength, we have to go."

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly remembered, "Gu Nanli?"

    System: "He is going to die, slower than you."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she wore a ventilator, and she was somewhat confused, but she saw Gu Nanli still sitting next to her, wearing a beautiful and new suit.

    Gray hair, wrinkles on the face, still straight and incomparable body.

    Even if he is old, the charm is still not reduced.

    He is going to die, how can he sit next to her so much.

    Gu Nanli saw her see him, and he couldn¡¯t help but sit more straight. He whispered, "You are beautiful, Wei Wei."

    He knows that she is most afraid of being old and ugly.

    But he really didn''t lie to her, she was really beautiful, starting from the second he met her.

    Until now, she is still the most beautiful person in his eyes.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, he nodded with satisfaction and then slowly closed his eyes.

    Gu Nanli held her hand and suddenly tried hard. The grief in his eyes swept over and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: "In the next life, we will still meet in the next life, and we will not like each other."

    Her electrocardiogram was sharp and slammed into a straight line.

    She stayed with him for a lifetime.

    Every moment she is happy is a world that is worth looking forward to every day.

    The tears in Gu Nanli¡¯s eyes fell. He kissed her hand and hoarse voice: ¡°Wait for me, I am going to find you.¡±

    After that, he crashed and the whole person was planted on the ground.

    A bunch of carers came running, "Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Nanli actually went to the point where the oil was dry, but in order to make Bai Weiwei feel at ease, he sat next to her patient.

    This attitude is undoubtedly accelerating his own death.

    Half an hour after the death of Bai Weiwei, Gu Nanli also stopped breathing.

    They are the most envious couple, everyone knows.

    Gu Nanli favored Bai Weiwei for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei accompanied Gu Nanli for a lifetime.

    They have no children all their lives, but they are much happier than anyone who is in the same family.

    After their death, the old friend of the life, Sethi, helped them to host the funeral.

    The ashes are buried and a tombstone is shared.

    The same bed died in the same hole.

    This is also the greatest wish of Gu Nanli in this life.

    The ability to be strong enough to get a further development of men, because of a woman''s tie, and stop their own pace.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1491 Reality (1)

    Sethi felt that Gu Nanli had a good life, although he turned around a woman every day.

    For her sorrow for her joy, cooking for her, washing her hair for her as a dog.

    But it¡¯s more like being a person than at the beginning.

    There are smoke and fire, not cold, only know the ghosts who walk in the dark and pain.

    When he met Bai Weiwei, he was worth it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The system holding Bai Weiwei crept back to reality.

    It looks around and leaves, Ye Yuxuan is not there.

    Must not be there.

    Ye Yuxuan, the star of the sky, can hold it directly with his hand.

    Which day did he directly grab it from the side of Bai Weiwei and shut it down in the cage?

    Bai Weiwei is compared with Ye Yuxuan, that is, the baby is not comparable to a giant.

    It can also help Bai Weiwei grab the air transport of Ye Yuxuan so that she can live a good life.

    But if it was killed by Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei estimated that she was a fart, and Ye Yuxuan could not save her.

    Because Ye Yuxuan didn''t wake up, he was doing things with instinct.

    The system looks left and right, hey, Ye Yuxuan is not.

    It immediately plugged the soul of Bai Weiwei back.

    Bai Weiwei is still in deep sleep. After her soul returns, she will fall into a rest for a while and will not wake up immediately.

    When her soul had just returned to her place, Ye Yuxuan and the aunt with the small round sunglasses had come in.

    "I told you that this is a big project. I have given the rest of my family to my family, and I can give you a big array of red comets."

    Aunt said it, the heart hurts and hurts.

    Ye Yuxuan has a calm face, "Give you money."

    Auntie immediately did not feel bad, and quickly said: "I see you full of red light, five official Qingjun, at first glance is a person with great luck, this big array will definitely succeed."

    Ye Yuxuan has been busy with this aunt for a few days.

    During the period, Qin Qiu also called back.

    "Your father-in-law travels back, because I listened to your words to find the second spring, and the result was deceived by the people. The color of the family was not deceived, but your father-in-law was already disheartened and said that he would never find the second spring again."

    Ye Yuxuan said coldly: "Nothing, I will swear a few more words later, he will go find it."

    It is best to find a pair of old women who are awesome.

    This way, Bai Changyan did not appear in Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Qiu: "Yes, when did you return to the company, there was a lot of important work backlog, no one dared to sign."

    Ye Yuxuan: "You go to sign, I will pass you a power of attorney, you will help me sign the documents."

    Qin Qiu: "How nice is this, I have not become the president of Yeh?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Well, so once you sign a loss, it will count as your head."

    Qin Qiu: "That counts..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "In this way, I am still very busy. I will not find me in this small matter."

    Qin Qiu: "You are not working, what are you busy with?"

    Ye Yuxuan is very straightforward. "Busy and fall in love, a fortune teller can give me the old line."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Fortune-telling... Lay old line?

    What time is it, how do you feel that you are back to the feudal era?

    The point is, Ye Yuxuan, who is so calm and loses humanity, will be superstitious?

    Qin Qiu immediately said: "Buddy, superstition is not reliable, I will introduce you to the basic book of the girl, I promise that Wei Wei will definitely be tempted by you... Hello?"

    Ye Yuxuan hangs.

    The last one, I immediately went to sleep.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1492 Reality (2)

    Ye Yuxuan has already had a phone call with no expression.

    Auntie spoke a bunch of words.

    I found that Ye Yuxuan did not listen.

    He just asked, "Can it fail?"

    It¡¯s useless to focus on the key points.

    Can you do it?

    Will it fail?

    Simple and straightforward, a nonsense is too lazy to say.

    Auntie can say a flower''s mouth, completely useless.

    He slammed his calculations and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Are you feeling better?"

    Because of the good mood, the light around him is even stronger.

    This kind of light is the light of joy, without half-gloomy.

    It was strange that when he first saw him, his light was still mixed with the dark mourning of chaos.

    What happened during this time?

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at Bai Weiwei, who was lying on the lounge chair and slept quietly, and his eyes softened.

    "Having a good dream."

    In the dream, she did not leave, accompanied him for a lifetime.

    The deep love and the heavy joy are intertwined into a humble ecstasy.

    Too good, he woke up and looked at Bai Weiwei for a long time, only to confirm that she really did not leave this time.

    Even if he has fallen in love with her.

    She still did not commit suicide, was not murdered, was not killed by mistake, and did not escape.

    It is with him all his life.

    His painful and devastating spirit was immediately smoothed by the companionship of this life.

    Ye Yuxuan found a tender joy in his feelings.

    Auntie calculated strangely, did not count Ye Yuxuan''s dream.

    The man is too strong in this man.

    Strong to his fortune-telling can not be applied to him.

    It¡¯s sure to be able to bring a red line to a pair of lonely people.

    But the problem is that it is in Ye Yuxuan.

    His air transport is astonishing as the sea.

    This kind of person is basically the pride of the sky, and the fate is almost irreversible.

    So once you have to change something on him, you have to pay a huge price.

    On the contrary, it is Bai Weiwei, it is especially simple to change her life.

    Because she is more than half the weight of ordinary people.

    If Bai Weiwei is still alive, every time she sees Bai Weiwei¡¯s light that is light to dissipate, she feels that she is actually a dead person.

    In fact, it is strange that Bai Weiwei did not die.

    Every time he is fortune-telling, he is obscured by Ye Yuxuan.

    However, most of the fate still calculated is dead.

    That is to say, Bai Weiwei is a dead person...

    He did not dare to say this result. After all, he offended Ye Yuxuan... there is no money.

    Of course, there are also mistakes in the imagery, especially in the case of Ye Yuxuan, who is so strong, what kind of flaws may go wrong.

    If he had met such a person before, he would definitely drive people away or go on their own.

    Because a fortune teller is not accurate, no one will come to the door when the word of mouth is lost.

    But this time he would rather not be wrong at all.

    Because Ye Yuxuan... has money... super rich... money and money!

    After finishing this order, he will be able to retire.

    Auntie is very attentive to his big gold lord. "The big red heart needs to be tonight, when the stars are empty, you can start. You wait, I will send tea."

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, but looked at Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s like the heart is being touched.

    He seems to have a hunch that she is awake.

    Ye Yuxuan replied in a cold voice: "Does this red line trap her soul?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1493 Reality (3)

    Auntie: "No, but if the soul leaves the body many times, the red line will become fragile and must be reinforced."

    Ye Yuxuan: "That will be strengthened."

    Aunt hesitated, "But you know that the big array needs a lot of treasures to start..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I am paying."

    Auntie immediately smiled and showed his teeth, and there was no such thing as a fortune teller.

    "Of course, I promise to strengthen the wire into a wire, that is, the diamonds can''t be cut."

    Bai Weiwei was half-awake and heard that someone was talking.

    She struggled to open her eyes and found a young man with only a little hair on her head, and a young man with sunglasses suspected of scorpion standing next to him.

    And on the side of the young man is Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan was a casual shirt, and the coveted seemed to be talking to others. He suddenly had a meal and looked over.

    And the one who wears sunglasses seems to notice something. He turned his hand and said, "I will prepare everything tonight."

    When he finished, he left.

    Ye Yuxuan stood in the same place and looked at her with a strange expression.

    Then he walked up to her and took the thermos next to it, which was warm with water, and added a lot of things that were good for the body.

    It was specially designed for Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s slender fingers held the thermos and poured a cup on her, then she lowered her body half-baked and fed her with water.

    The warm, sweet drink made Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows stretch.

    Her mind is still very chaotic, and her life is too long. She grows up to see Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face squat for a while.

    I feel that he is no stranger.

    The system said that it had dealt with her negative emotions and accelerated her memory blur.

    Therefore, the sequela of the Raiders'' life is compressed to a minimum.

    Even if it is the lowest, she still can''t immediately adapt to the feeling of returning to reality.

    She looked at Ye Yuxuan, his face in the backlight seemed to be vague, and an inexplicable familiarity appeared in her heart.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her look and whispered: "Let''s go on a date tonight."

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and had just returned to God before he understood his words.

    appointment?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fingers touched her with some messy long hair, and finally couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    Her familiar breath and warm body contact made him look a little worried.

    With the surging of emotions, he has been able to start to be familiar and organized to sort out them.

    Joy, jealousy, sadness, love...

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan''s face with a strange expression. She carefully asked: "What is the status of Tongzi?"

    Ye Yuxuan felt that he had taken the wrong medicine again.

    I really miss Ye Yuxuan, who started the robot.

    Now, this is very strange to see.

    The system is hiding in the trash, don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me, can''t see, I can''t see me...

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the systematic answer, and the strange doubts in her heart finally became a certain guess.

    System, I dare not speak in front of Ye Yuxuan.

    One accident is it, two times it may be an accident, three times four times?

    Bai Weiwei began to think about why the system did not dare to boo.

    Is Ye Yuxuan aware of the existence of the system?

    Bai Weiwei calmly converged these doubts. She did not forget how terrible Ye Yuxuan¡¯s ability to observe.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her expression flashing doubts for a moment, but it quickly disappeared.

    He pondered for a few seconds and did not delve into her look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1494 Reality (4)

    Because he is in a good mood now, this kind of good makes him even a little excited.

    Ye Yuxuan said very naturally: "I help you bathe your hair and then eat something."

    Bai Weiwei wants to rub her ears. "What?"

    Can you wash my hair for me?

    What **** operation?

    Ye Yuxuan was replaced by Gu Nanli, who spent the rest of his life getting familiar with her.

    And these things are what he is used to.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to refuse, Ye Yuxuan directly reached out and picked her up.

    When Bai Weiwei was put into the bathtub, it was still a face.

    When Ye Yuxuan rolled up his cuffs and planned to take a shower, Bai Weiwei finally grabbed his wrist. "No, I can move myself."

    Ye Yuxuan''s arm muscles were a little stiff. He looked down at her and suddenly bowed his face and kissed her cheek.

    "Well, tell me if you need anything."

    After that, he put things down and then slowly quit to close the door.

    Bai Weiwei has time to observe the surrounding, antique, although modern, but the decoration style is Chinese style.

    Even the bricks on the ground are blue and white.

    She struggled to think about the scene she woke up last time. The flow rate in this life is still too long, even after special treatment, it still brings serious sequelae.

    For example, the brain speed that she wakes up this time is different from usual.

    It seems that the machine has been running for a long time, and when it is turned on, it will encounter a blue screen.

    She reached out and rubbed her temples, only to think of the place where they came last time as a fortune-telling shop?

    Then the boss died to ask for money?

    Ok, this should still be in that fortune teller, this bathroom.

    There is also a scene that I saw when I was just brought in. It is a Chinese style room.

    The beds are all mahogany carved beds, which are valuable at first glance.

    Ye Yuxuan took her here for a few days?

    Bai Weiwei tried to scream, "Unified?"

    The system dared to respond carefully, "Well."

    Bai Weiwei said silently, "You are afraid of Ye Yuxuan?"

    System: "Who is afraid of him, how can I be afraid of him, the district is a mortal, I can be afraid of him."

    The lines of this fairy tales have come out.

    Not afraid enough?

    Bai Weiwei: "Why every time he is present, you are missing."

    The system blinked and said, "Oh, I was blocked."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shielding?"

    System: "Yes, now the shielding is strict, and the scenes of love are also shielded. Every time you are with the box, it will emit a vicious love and sour smell, so I will be locked in the barracks army. ""

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Will she believe if this is awkward?

    Is she really mentally retarded in the eyes of the system?

    However, the side reaction, after Ye Yuxuan in the place can not communicate with the system.

    Maybe Ye Yuxuan has a problem?

    After the shower, Bai Weiwei walked out slowly.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s clothes for her are actually a set of Chinese clothes?

    Every time she gets along with Ye Yuxuan, she will refresh her cognition.

    He turned out to be a Hanfu control?

    When Bai Weiwei went out, she actually saw that Ye Yuxuan was wearing a belt.

    The white and blue-colored male Hanfu is full of grace in his tall and beautiful posture.

    He turned his back to Bai Weiwei, and the jade-like fingers took the large-sleeved robes at random, and they were dressed and elegantly dressed.

    The way he wore clothes was not a modern person who had never touched Hanfu.

    The smooth and natural posture of wearing clothes must be a senior Hanfu control.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1495 Reality (5)

    Bai Weiwei feels that there is nothing wrong with Hanfu control.

    However, once you have a relationship with Ye Yuxuan, there is something wrong with it.

    He shouldn¡¯t be wearing a black suit, do you want to do the job of the president?

    Suddenly a strange hobby is coming up?

    Because the system does not scream, Bai Weiwei can''t vomit.

    She did not wear shoes and walked out slowly.

    Her Hanfu has the same effect as Ye Yuxuan. The difference is that she does not have a robe, it is a simple skirt and a clean skirt. The clean lines seem cute.

    What Ye Yuxuan noticed, turned around, and the elegant figure was just like the cloud.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, she couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing with these clothes?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly answered: "Dating."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wearing a Hanfu date, is there any Hanfu in the vicinity?

    Ye Yuxuan came over and pressed her to the chair, then took a pair of embroidered cloth shoes and put her shoes on her feet.

    Nothing is embarrassing at all.

    Bai Weiwei was obedient at the moment, and she didn''t even think that something was wrong.

    After all, for a lifetime, Gu Nanli loved her in the palm of her hand, and some natural things, such as even the shoes do not use the little things they wear, she did not feel anything.

    Wait until Ye Yuxuan puts on her shoes.

    She only came back to know that he was familiar with certain behaviors.

    Is it true that men wear shoes for women, and they are almost in the same position.

    After eating the meal, Ye Yuxuan took her hand and went out.

    They are sitting in the car, wearing Chinese clothes, and ran to the outskirts of the city for a date?

    In the suburbs, it is still a tourist attraction, there are mountains and water, and farmhouse music.

    The aunt took a few apprentices to jump on the ground, and a disciple took the telescope and observed the sky.

    I heard them say from time to time.

    "Master, almost, the star track is moving."

    "Not enough, the light is not enough."

    "Let''s wait, let''s take another look."

    There were countless question marks on the head of Bai Weiwei, but Ye Yuxuan was peaceful and took her hand.

    There is a small wooden bridge here, and there is a wooden pavilion by the bridge.

    Under the pavilion is the cool stream.

    The scenery is very beautiful, but it is dark and the scenery is greatly reduced.

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to toss and was allowed to leave by Ye Yuxuan.

    After all, the system is just like death. I don¡¯t dare to say anything, and I don¡¯t know that Ye Yuxuan is sucking her life.

    Or her life is rising.

    And the last plane is a lifetime, more or less deducted a part of the health.

    After all, there are always things that may happen, and some unexpected life values ??may need to be deducted.

    As a result, the application for a lifetime of Raiders time, a little benefit has not been harvested, but also posted more.

    Raiders time really can''t be too long.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about something else, Ye Yuxuan has taken her to the pavilion.

    A kongming lantern is placed in the pavilion.

    Bai Weiwei is really speechless about Ye Yuxuan''s date.

    This quaint dating style is really indigestible.

    Bai Weiwei strangely asked him, "Do you like this style dating?"

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and took the hole lamp, and a red love knot hung below the lamp.

    He started to ignite, and when he heard Bai Weiwei, his tone seemed to be softer. "I have no interest, but I feel good because you are around."

    He is only telling the truth.

    He is actually not interested in everything in this world.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1496 Reality (6)

    It¡¯s sensible to calculate what you should do when you¡¯re young.

    Or which kind of living method can maximize the benefits.

    He is not pursuing interests, but is very calmly passing through calculations and discovering that benefits are the most cost-effective thing in the world.

    So he calmly took this road.

    Bai Weiwei was the first one to let him know what people are interested in.

    His interest is her.

    When she was around, he felt good about what he did.

    Bai Weiwei did not have so many bends and leaves around Ye Yuxuan. She just thought that Ye Yuxuan was getting worse.

    The brain of his steel seems to have been melted by magma, and all kinds of strange and soft development.

    Let her sometimes shudder.

    After all, it¡¯s not terrible for a person to become a character in a few days?

    If Ye Yuxuan is handsome and rich and pleasing to the eye, this is super abnormal.

    The moon is looming in the clouds, and there are several trees next to the pavilion, one big tree.

    The aunt in the distance seemed to ignite the lantern.

    Ye Yuxuan also ignited.

    Hundreds of holes in the sky suddenly appeared.

    Bai Weiwei did not know when these things were arranged.

    This scene is very spectacular, like a sea of ??fire is blooming in the moon.

    Beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei sat in the gazebo and looked up.

    Ye Yuxuan also sat down and suddenly took her hand and held it very tightly.

    "The tree next to it is the Acacia tree."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is in the moonlight, and there is a strange gentleness.

    "The kongming lantern is to illuminate the moon."

    His side face is in the gleam of the Kongming Lantern.

    And his hand, holding her strength is even greater.

    Bai Weiwei was a little bit painful. She cringed a little, but Ye Yuxuan did not dare to let go, and she did not give her any room to struggle.

    Ye Yuxuan turned her face and looked at her, deep in the black pupil, with a beautiful luster.

    He whispered, "I want to bear the red line with you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This strange dating atmosphere.

    This weird dating conversation.

    They were dressed in Chinese clothes, and under the sky of a pile of bright lights, there was an acacia tree.

    Uninformed people see them, romance is not romantic yet.

    I am afraid that people think that they are encountering ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth. "Your date is very creative."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent and said: "On the Internet, this is very romantic."

    Bai Weiwei: I feel that I can¡¯t hear anything, Ye Yuxuan even went online to watch the dating strategy.

    The man who was very tall at the beginning of his eyes now feels like he has become a low-minded city.

    She is reluctant to be, "very romantic, very romantic."

    Although some people have high IQ, it does not mean that the IQ of falling in love is high.

    She was afraid of hitting him, and would make him afraid to date her.

    ¡­¡­and many more?

    Why did she care if he dared to date her, or even to encourage him and give him confidence?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly seemed to be difficult to look at.

    The faint soft emotions in my heart can hardly be suppressed.

    After all, such a deep-hearted and single-minded man, watching every day, is not a stone man.

    The most important thing is that he is handsome!

    This face is open every day and I see that I have been hypnotized for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei quickly smoothed his mind, short-lived ghosts are not suitable for falling in love.

    Don''t hang on to others who are good young people.

    Now I really want to fall in love. When she entered the plane, she was wearing a green hat for her boyfriend.

    She does not live long.

    So don''t be tempted, tempted, no one can''t please.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her tangled expression, bowed her face and kissed her cheek, and did not like her frowning.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, he had kissed her lips.

    Behind them, the similar array of temples suddenly flashed the light that ordinary people could not see.

    Auntie stood beside the squad, could not see the world, but could see the special bright eyes, and also printed the brand of the squad.

    Please come to the soul of the old man, and bring the red line of thousands of miles.

    A beautiful red silk thread appears in the darkness.

    The sky round moon is the indicator light, and the acacia tree is the witness of men and women.

    Aunt suddenly waved his hand and the red line extended from the circle.

    A thread was slowly wrapped around the little finger of Bai Weiwei.

    She seems to be itchy, moving her fingers and being bitten by mosquitoes?

    Ye Yuxuan was clinging to her fingers, and the red line wrapped the fingers of both of them like a streamer.

    Ye Yuxuan can feel the feeling of tightly tied.

    He glanced at it and he saw it clearly on the red line.

    And Bai Weiwei does not seem to see.

    It was as if he saw the golden light on her head, but she did not notice it at all.

    In the distance, Aunt suddenly shouted loudly: "Acacia tree, gathering a group of months, the red line is holding thousands of miles."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sink. She broke away from his kiss and whispered, "What is he talking about?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyebrows were dyed like light, and his lips had a smile.

    "He is blessing us to live forever in the world."

    The red line stalked both of them.

    The last one is more, lying flat and sleeping.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1497 Reality (7)

    Bai Weiwei instinctively felt that the date this evening was very wrong.

    She just had to ask the system, but she thought of the system, she calmly thought for a few seconds.

    Suddenly whispered, "Don''t you think I am weird?"

    After asking this sentence, Bai Weiwei did not move to observe the expression of Ye Yuxuan.

    If he is guessing that there is a systematic presence in her, normal people will have different reactions.

    After all, not everyone has a system, at least so many planes down.

    She found the system to be a very special existence.

    There is no second person around her, and she is as systematic as her.

    The more she stayed with the system, the more she felt the accident of binding the system, and the luck was the same as dreaming.

    This kind of special encounter like a dream.

    People who have never experienced it, even if they are smart and smart, will not easily guess the system.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is still the same as the death of the devil, not to lose the title of the king of his face.

    Bai Weiwei observed for a long time, and did not even see the slight expression of what was strange.

    Ye Yuxuan just said indifferently: "Not surprising, but very special."

    Her existence is so special to him, this world is unique.

    Bai Weiwei: This answer, coupled with this incomparable expression, completely does not see the real idea.

    Sure enough, it is old fritters.

    Bai Weiwei pressed the strange doubts in her heart.

    And she thinks that the hand is itchy, is it because Ye Yuxuan is too tight?

    She tried to struggle, Ye Yuxuan loosened, but still did not let go.

    Her fingers are still crisp and very strange.

    She looked down and looked at them. They crossed their fingers and were very close, as if they could not be separated for the rest of their lives.

    Bai Weiwei once again calms his mind, and his small goal is that he cannot be tempted by anyone if his life is not enough.

    When she was facing Ye Yuxuan and Hu Tianhu, she stared at her own heart and stone, and did not take him seriously.

    Seeing him now, he began to be cautious.

    Every step is afraid of my heart, and when I hit the iron plate, it falls.

    Standing aunts not far away, watching the red line tied to their two fingers, tied into a half love knot.

    In fact, it should be a whole love.

    But because it is against the sky, you can only change a little bit each time.

    So that the red line can be sturdy.

    Auntie sighs, big fish, big fish, how big the fish, tied a red line will require multiple reinforcements, each reinforcement is oil and water.

    He smiled and said to his apprentice: "Before the flowers, give some drinks to the guests."

    The apprentice immediately ran to get it, and the service of their shop was first class.

    Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan whispered a few words, he just listened quietly, and occasionally should be a few words.

    More often, I calmly stare at her with a scalp-focused attitude.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but ask the system: "How much is the value of life? Are you screaming, is it full?"

    It is a word to go up or down.

    The system didn''t say anything, she was not used to it.

    Her date with Ye Yuxuan was terrible because of the strange atmosphere and the dark and gloomy environment.

    The kongming lanterns flew away, and the black lacquer was not even a light.

    She... is afraid of black.

    Suddenly someone took the lantern and placed two cups of milk tea on the chair and said, "Guest, let our master give it, if you need something to know, you can do it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1498 Reality (8)

    Ye Yuxuan nodded and said nothing.

    The man placed the lantern next to it, bringing some light.

    Bai Weiwei not only saw milk tea, but also saw the sleeve...

    Is it so generous, is it that Ye Yuxuan wants to have a wild dating?

    She thought he was innocent, and it was a filth, and even the set was ready.

    Ye Yuxuan did not seem to see Bai Weiwei¡¯s shocked expression. He took the milk tea directly and touched the temperature before plugging it into her hand.

    He does not drink this stuff.

    But Bai Weiwei drinks, he is not picky.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "This night is deep, I think we should go."

    This **** god''s date, she really can''t stand it.

    If the health does not rise, she will continue to find other opportunities to rise tomorrow.

    Now under the black light, she is completely in no mood to sit here and feed the mosquitoes with Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a long while. He turned his head and looked at their hands. After watching it for a while, he said, "Okay, let''s go back."

    The red line is entangled and there is nothing else.

    Although he felt sitting with her, it was good to sit for one night.

    But she will be tired.

    After Ye Yuxuan knew it, he found out that when he was looking for a date on the Internet, he sent a post asking how to please a girl.

    There are several replies below.

    "When you walk the dog, you have nothing."

    "The landlord, like you like a low man who is humble, the goddess will not like you, you are a spare tire, a cash machine."

    "Old iron 6666, I think, you still continue to groan, after the failure, the goddess hates you, and there is no chance for you to open your shackles."

    "The landlord must be ugly and poor."

    "Don''t be jealous, men must be a little dignified."

    Ye Yuxuan took her hand and walked along the path. He suddenly asked, "Is it a dog?"

    Bai Weiwei just took a sip of milk tea inadvertently. When she heard this sentence, she sprayed the milk tea out.

    What a ghost problem.

    Ye Yuxuan is serious. "Is it?"

    Not only dating, but even asking questions are so strange.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan up and down to see his handsome face.

    Think about his bank account that he can''t spend for ten years.

    And he was as cold as the corpse in the freezer.

    So good quality conditions are walking dogs?

    Bai Weiwei cautiously asked: "How do you ask this question?"

    Ye Yuxuan took a deep look at her and said: "They said that the last thing the dog walked, I don''t like this comment very much."

    Bai Weiwei: "Comment? You are online, open Weibo? Don''t care about other people saying that you are talking about dogs. You don''t know if you are a cat or a dog on the Internet. If you don''t know how to roll your keyboard, you don''t like it. Walking the dog."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Weibo number is too much, she still doesn¡¯t know.

    However, his company has an official Weibo, and each time Weibo is a cold-blooded, official official attitude.

    There is no human touch, and he is printed with a virtue.

    No, he opened Weibo, and he shouted at Dad, who dared to say that he was walking the dog.

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, just looked at her.

    It was indifferent like him, and he couldn¡¯t say it for a while. He only posted on the Internet and went to find a love affair.

    This kind of thing that exposes itself to the shortcomings of not falling in love cannot be said.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Yuxuan said: "It is not a question of walking the dog. The biggest problem is to get the dog to the end and get what you want."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1499 Reality (9)

    Bai Weiwei shunned for a moment. "Don''t dream, you are walking the dog. Who cares about the dog."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Bai Weiwei added: "I hate people who are not sticky and do not know how to measure. The dog is such a person. If I see this kind of person, I can''t wait to open it."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Feeling, it seems that my heart is a little painful.

    Is this the feeling of being opened by the goddess?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that Ye Yuxuan was in a low pressure, and she even felt a little cold.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent and silent. At last, when the atmosphere was even more embarrassing, he reluctantly wanted to save the previous topic.

    "I don''t think it''s easy to walk the dogs. They silently secretly, quietly giving and offering, silently accompanying..."

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ye Yuxuan was afraid of the cold field, so he was free to talk about a topic.

    She also said freely: "Everyone knows, who knows, don''t know, it doesn''t exist. You don''t say how people know that you like it. You don''t say that you always come to pay attention. People think that you are terrible. Try it."

    Bai Weiwei likes people who are crisp and neat.

    So for this silent secret love, there is no sense of substitution.

    Ye Yuxuan is even more silent.

    This topic stopped.

    They walked down the mountain and the street lights illuminate the road.

    In this bright place, Ye Yuxuan suddenly said: "The moonlight is very good."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the moon, but saw Ye Yuxuan''s eyes bright and clear.

    He said: "The moonlight is very good, you are very good."

    This sentence is implicit and frank.

    Bai Weiwei did not know how Ye Yuxuan confessed.

    But this romantic, so subtle, and so soft sentence, still makes her heart touch.

    After Ye Yuxuan finished, after a while, he said: "I really want to please you, pursue you, walking the dog may not be a good word, but if it is only limited to you, I feel that there is nothing wrong with it. ¡±

    He is gentle and calm, and does not feel that these words are more derogatory to a man''s self-esteem.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his hand was very hot and he was sweating hot... No, her hand was hot.

    Ye Yuxuan: "If you want to open me, remember to tell me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is stiff and he can¡¯t say anything to laughter.

    In fact, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s virtue is also related to her initial pursuit.

    At the beginning, she was mad at the value of her life, and she did everything.

    It¡¯s almost even her old father knows that she is strong x Ye Yuxuan.

    So Ye Yuxuan is a robot that is tempted, and she feels that she can''t blame others.

    She is sly every day, sly, and looks good.

    People can''t be tempted to be a dog.

    She is a self-confessed scum woman, and she can''t **** to the point where the gods are angry.

    Bang-

    The sky is faintly flashing, and the thunderous thunder is coming from far away.

    Bai Weiwei: Is she scum to God wanting to kill her?

    She immediately said, "How can I really open you?"

    The value of life comes from him, she just wants to open him, but also have to wait until the value of life is enough.

    Booming -

    The thunder is getting closer.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know why, and felt that Ray was coming to them.

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent to the thunder, he said: "I will not open me."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he is insecure, how is it like Gu Nanli.

    Of course, it was just a flash of thought, and Bai Weiwei did not think deeply.

    After all, her attitude at many times is just a matter of fun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1500 Reality (10)

    Ye Yuxuan sometimes has no sense of security and is taken for granted.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to comfort him a few words. His condition is so good. No one is willing to open him. It is to be separated and respectfully sent away.

    Where are you willing?

    Then she heard that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice was dull and depressed.

    "If you really want to open me, I will bite your thighs and die."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is this a hyena?

    Is this not a bad dog?

    No, I woke up to Ye Yuxuan, what happened to the upper body?

    Rumble!

    Under the lightning and thunder, a flash of lightning suddenly exploded on the streetlight in front of them.

    The lights shattered and the air smelled terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan was indifferent, but his technique was extremely fast. He pulled off his Hanfu wide-sleeved coat and wrapped it on Bai Weiwei¡¯s head to wrap her up.

    Then he grabbed her shoulder with one hand and pressed her into her arms.

    "Nothing, there is me."

    Changed to the sky, causing the day of robbery.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him that he met Bai Weiwei, this strange thing never felt.

    But when he saw the red line holding the two of their fingers.

    He only believed in the words of the aunt.

    Once the change is started, then any strange fate may come.

    Being thundered is just a kind of bad luck.

    And when Ye Yuxuan looked at the sky.

    The system suddenly whispered in Bai Weiwei¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Come on, Wei Wei, and Lei Lei, all of which are meant to obliterate you.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan that idiot.

    I don''t know the fortune teller who has always pulled the same idiot, half a bucket of water.

    I got a broken line of red lines.

    The line was successfully wrapped up under Ye Yunxuan¡¯s anti-sky air.

    However, the price of various changes was directed at Bai Weiwei.

    Isn''t this going to kill the real white Wei Wei?

    Now with Ye Yuxuan, it is possible to be killed by him.

    Scorpio Lone Star is not a joke.

    Ye Yuxuan is not the same as Tianzhu Lone Star, he is just his own.

    But once he changes himself, the bad luck is all others.

    To put it bluntly, you can''t bully Ye Yuxuan. Is it not easy to kill Bai Weiwei in a district?

    If Ye Yuxuan didn''t die, the system really wanted to reach out and kill him.

    Except for the value of life, there is no benefit to Bai Weiwei.

    The system''s **** has already reached the earth, and it is exactly the same line as Bai Weiwei.

    Who makes Bai Weiwei unlucky, it hates who.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the system, her eyes were cold. "What happened? My resurrection caused by the dead led to thunder?"

    How is this similar to Xiu Xian?

    Of course, after experiencing so many planes, the Jade Emperor suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She is not surprised.

    District robbery, she did not go through the cultivation of the plane.

    The system does not know how to explain, can it be said that Ye Yuxuan is holding the red line to blame?

    It is afraid to say too much, Ye Yuxuan will hear, can only immediately say: "The health of four thousand five is already full, let''s go first."

    Once the soul of Bai Weiwei leaves, the thunder will not come to her.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, not thinking too much.

    She still trusts the system very much, and it is so eager to let her go, there must be a reason.

    So she nodded, "Go."

    After that, she was soft in the arms of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan immediately noticed that he was silent, and immediately picked her up and flicked forward against the thunder of the sky.

    The red line wrapped around their two fingers.

    Ye Yuxuan sighed: "When can you really wake up?"

    Maybe next time I want to catch the strange thing on her, ask.

    Those terrible thunder light rolled in the dark clouds.

    But I don''t know why, it seems that I lost my goal at a time, I don''t know where to go.

    ÅüÒ¶ÓêÐù?

    mine:"¡­¡­"

    Then the thunder was transferred, and they were still on the top of the mountain, and the aunts in front of the big red heart.

    Let your dead scorpion change his life.

    Kill you.

    Aunt seems to be aware of the danger.

    The apprentice around me reminded, "Master, Ray is going to fall."

    Auntie smiled coldly, and he was very proud of his appearance. He said: "I didn''t think that changing my fate so soon would come to retribution."

    He sighed: "I don''t think I have seen anything, but I can''t help you."

    After that, Aunt turned and said, "Get the lightning rod out and put it on."

    Let you squat, put a lightning rod in a big array, you go to pick up enough.

    His aunt made money, never afraid of thunder, who can''t afford a lightning rod.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (1)

    Chapter 1501 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (1)

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of the rain, and the smell of the soil that rained down and a familiar and cold taste.

    It is the taste of blood.

    She fixed her eyes and found an old **** holding a dust and pretending to read: "Forty-five, forty-six..."

    She found herself standing in a garden with flowers.

    Looking up is the palace corner of the palace, is it in the court?

    Bai Weiwei stood in the rain, and the blood was splashed from the **** of the imprisoned palace lady.

    The palace girl has no interest, and her **** is ruined.

    The executioner respectfully said to the old eunuch: "Chen Gonggong, the person is dead."

    The old **** didn''t care. "If you die, you have to play 50 big boards, so you can make a difference. It crashes into the Queen''s mother''s cat. It''s not enough."

    Then the old **** said to the little palace girl who was full of courtyards: "You don''t want to think about climbing up the small hooves, and keep your heart. If you collide with the nobles, this is the end."

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face and the system has not yet booed.

    Her mind has no memory.

    Therefore, the constant change should be changed. Anyway, the target of the Raiders cannot be this old eunuch.

    After the old **** pretended to say a bunch of words, he said, "Is this palace lady a person waiting for Ning Wang?"

    The little **** immediately said: "Yes, Ning Wang is crazy... The slave is the palace lady who has not been served by His Royal Highness, and this is the last one."

    Speaking of Ning Wang, all the little eunuchs who stood in the courtyard immediately changed their faces.

    "I don''t want to choose the person to serve Ning Wang. I don''t want to go. Ning Wang is a madman."

    "I heard that there were still a few people on his side who were waiting to be served. The result was killed by him. Now there is a little eunuch."

    "The place in Ning Wang is a cold palace. Whoever goes in is not dead, and there is no future."

    The old **** suddenly shouted: "Well, what is this place, I want you to be like a mischievous woman, be careful to cut off your tongue, who will wait for Ning Wang to stand up."

    After the old **** finished speaking, there was no sound.

    Who is willing to serve a madman.

    And it is still a madman who is disgusted by everyone.

    Who is waiting for him, even if he is not killed by a madman, he will be insulted by the slaves of the outside to see the low slaves.

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face.

    And the system finally came out, "I am late, what is the situation now?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system asked her what the situation, how she knows.

    The system was silent and it seemed to be reading the information.

    "Found the target of Raiders, Ning Jiu Mo."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ning Jiu Mo? Is that Ning Wang?"

    The system is still flipping through the information. It looks at it and says, "Yes, that is the Ning Wang."

    Bai Weiwei also has some conviction in her heart. She combines the pictures she just saw and feels that the target of this plane should not be difficult to attack.

    Because everyone hates people, give him some warmth and feel good.

    As long as his misery is not what she got... Niang, basically every target of Raiders has a hatred against her, this plane will not?

    The system is still reading the information. "This plane, you don''t know the target of the Raiders. There is no such thing. You have no hatred for the 18th generation of your ancestors."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that the world is so beautiful.

    The system said: "I am late, so I will send you memories after the information is read."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    The old **** seems to have already taken a fancy to other small palace ladies, and seems to be just about to specify.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (2)

    Chapter 1502 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (2)

    Near the water tower, the first month, Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, the feet were staggered, the whole person fell to the ground and flew out.

    She looked up awkwardly, and then immediately became so sincere and feared that she would not speak and bow her body.

    The rain is getting bigger, and the old **** can''t see the face.

    But suddenly there was a ruined little palace girl. The old **** didn''t think much. He pointed to the white-faced white Weiwei and said, "Let this little palace girl, let her go to wait for Ning Wang, and the family is tired, and they are all scattered."

    Everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief and rushed away, not dare to approach Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How terrible is that Ning Wang, is it a plague?

    Under the guidance of an eunuch, Bai Weiwei came to the door of an unusually desolate palace.

    There was a crack in the bluestone road at the door, and grass came out.

    Is this the palace or the grave?

    The **** said: "Go in, let me go."

    After saying that the **** immediately turned around and left, he said while walking: "It is really suffocating."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Jiu Mo will not really have any infectious diseases.

    Because it was raining, she did not have rain gear, she could only hold a small bag on top of her head.

    The rain splashed to the feet, and her tender white toes were looming under the skirt.

    It¡¯s raining, so this body is wearing rain boots.

    Ancient rain boots are not like modern rubber shoes, but wooden rafts.

    Walking up the road, the grid screamed.

    Bai Weiwei entered the desolate palace. The yard was really grass, and the wooden windows were black and dirty.

    Even the steps are moss.

    Ning Wang... It should be the emperor''s baby.

    How do you feel that this baby is also miserable, is it a green hat product?

    Otherwise, it should not be so bad.

    Because the system is not snoring when reading the information, Bai Weiwei can only smack in her heart.

    And it is rare to encounter a plane, the target of Raiders has no enmity and no entanglement with her, and she is in a good mood.

    Bai Weiwei just went up the stairs, suddenly the door opened, and a dirty figure stumbled out of the door.

    "Ah, hahaha, kite, fly a kite."

    Bai Weiwei was almost hit, she took a few steps, and the figure had already run from the side.

    She turned and looked.

    Seeing the figure that ran out, his hair was dirty, his body was dirty, he smiled and ran into the rain, and took his clothes from the east to the west.

    Run from the west to the east.

    Then he was suddenly tripped over by the stone, and the whole man slammed into the ground and rolled into mud.

    The figure wanted to get up, but it was slipped by the rain.

    He stunned for a moment, suddenly grievances and flattered his mouth, wowing and crying.

    "Kite, my kite flew away."

    He cried and slammed his feet on the floor, and the sewage slammed into his body.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank: "..."

    What the hell?

    Then she lifted her foot and looked at the door, trying to see where Ning Jiu Mo was.

    The system suddenly hesitated. "There is something that says you don''t despair."

    Bai Weiwei had a bad feeling in her heart.

    This broken palace, no one, left the idiot just flying a kite.

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief and slowly looked back at the big mental retardation that was rolling in the rain.

    "Don''t tell me, this is the object of my strategy?"

    System: "Hosting how you are so smart, when Dangdang, you want to be stupid, sweet and mentally handicapped and unwise male man is coming, he is he is him, this is your little sweetheart."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (3)

    Chapter 1503 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (3)

    Silly and sweet, is it a mental retardation in the eyes of the main system?

    She played so many stupid and sweet characters, and there was no IQ as low as mentally retarded.

    The figure was crying like a two-year-old doll, then he began to undress and his mouth screamed: "Kite my kite..."

    No, not a kite, it is a madman.

    The system''s automatic release task has come out.

    [This mission is to win the love of Ning Jiu Mo. Target: Ning Jiu Mo. Completion: Zero. Time: One year. ¡¿

    Not for a lifetime, Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    The last plane tossed her to doubt her life.

    Although the time of year is urgent, but for a lifetime of terrible experience, I suddenly feel that the time is short.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the mentally retarded child who had already taken off his clothes. The shoulders of the white flowers were exposed to the rain and looked very pitiful.

    And the memory immediately poured into the brain.

    She had a frowning headache, because she was used to this pain, so in addition to the ugly face, the appearance did not change much.

    This plane is the daughter of an ordinary farmer.

    The famine took away half of the village, including her physical parents.

    The original Lord has no father and no mother, and is alone.

    Therefore, when the palace girl was chosen, the original master rushed to the palace every month.

    It is a little palace girl who has not experienced anything.

    This identity is very simple and there is nothing to worry about.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s life experience is also very simple.

    His mother was the most favorite of the emperor.

    The first child of the emperor was soft, and it was Ning Jiu Mo.

    Although the Queen is pregnant, the child born is still a slow step.

    Although it is a scorpion, it appears to be awkward because of the existence of the eldest son of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The young Ning Jiu Mo is very clever and looks very good.

    With the gentle means, the emperor was very satisfied with Ning Jiu Mo.

    The Queen¡¯s children are mediocre and their bodies are not good.

    When Ning Jiu Mo was seven years old, the emperor finally made up his mind.

    In the name of the eldest son of Ning Jiu Mo, it is said that Taizu once said that Li Chang did not stand.

    Ning Jiu Mo was established as a prince.

    However, the good times are not long, and the soft foundation is not as deep as the Queen.

    The queen caught the fault of the soft family and used the rebellious reason to let the emperor kill the soft family.

    Because of the suspicion of illness, it was even more soft to break into the cold palace, to abolish the position of the Prince of Ningjiu, and to change the son of the Queen to be the Prince.

    Ning Jiu Mo, who was only ten years old, was also taken to the cold palace with the softness and suffered humiliation.

    When Ning Jiu Mo was thirteen years old, the emperor secretly ordered people to set fire in the cold palace.

    The soft palate was burned to death.

    Although Ning Jiu Mo escaped, he was also a fool.

    The emperor saw Ning Jiu Mo, who was a fool, and felt that it was a shame.

    I still wanted to give death to Nine.

    However, it just happened that the rebellion of the soft home was a fall.

    This led to the pitiful pity of the emperor, leaving Ning Jiu Mo.

    Feel free to dial a place like a cold palace, throw Ning Jiu Mo into it and no longer control it.

    From time to time, the Queen sent people to bully Ning Jiu Mo.

    It may be bullying, even a fool knows resistance.

    A palace lady who bullied him was drowned by him into the water.

    A small **** who bullied him suddenly died in the well.

    This makes people who are mad at this madman start to shun.

    Of course, for many years, there are not a few slaves who are better at Ning Wang.

    However, as long as it is better for Ning Wang, it will be transferred for various reasons in less than a few days and will be given death.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (4)

    Chapter 1504 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (4)

    This also led to the palace on the side of Ning Wang, more like the plague of death.

    People see people running.

    Don''t even mention it here.

    Waiting to wait on the wait, let alone the future, that is, life is always gone.

    Now this cold palace is the same place, dead, running, and tune away.

    There is only one Bai Weiwei who has just arrived.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ning Jiu Mo, who was still rolling in the mud, and asked with a lucky attitude: "It is actually installed, and the fool is saved."

    After all, the biggest force now is definitely the queen.

    If Ning Jiu Mo is not stupid, he does not know how many times he died without the protection of the family and the mother.

    System: "Really, it¡¯s stupid, the goods are really cheap, the virginity is not deceiving, absolutely true gold and silver."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Really idiot, how to Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei has been dealing with smart people, watching the big idiot who is shouting kites, and it is a bit aggressive.

    Suddenly the man in front, I don¡¯t know what happened, crying and crying and screaming.

    He was trembling. "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I am obedient."

    He huddled together, and a big man, like a poor child, was afraid of being straight.

    It is the white stone of the heart of the stone, and I can''t see it for a while.

    Forget it, just take care of kindergarten children.

    How is it better than those men who are ghosts and ghosts.

    Every day, I fight with those ghosts and men, and sooner or later I am bald.

    Bai Weiwei put on her attitude and thought about what character she should be. Then she took a deep breath and immediately rushed on the raft.

    "His Royal Highness, how are you sitting on the ground."

    She hurried to the past, reaching out to hold him, under the dull sky, Ning Jiu ink stupidly looked up.

    His half face, like the gift of the creator, resembles an ink star, the face is like a powder, the lips are thin but the lines are soft, and the exquisite and beautiful makes people look happy.

    The other half of the face under the chaos, the ugly traces of the fire, is like a wicked, terrible.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She doesn''t mind the fool.

    But ugly... she wants to strike.

    The senior control of Bai Weiwei''s fingers was stiff and half-pointed. He couldn''t help but forcefully, and he easily dragged a big man from Ningjiu to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    How is Ning Jiu Mo light like a balloon?

    And the system that just spent the money to sell furniture, bought the cheapest little skill.

    It immediately said: "The host, the branch rewards are distributed, it is endless, you can easily pick up the stone lion."

    Bai Weiwei was beaten by the system, and the face of Ning Jiu Mo was not abandoned.

    She gnashed her teeth, "Is there a lot of power?"

    She is a beautiful girl. If she has such a skill and has a fart, she is very powerful. Anyone who sees it will not think she is cute and beautiful.

    I only think she is not a woman.

    Bai Weiwei may have used a little bit of force. Ning Jiu Mo suddenly cried. "Pain, you bully me, you bully me."

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Negative twenty doesn''t sound too much.

    Bai Weiwei, who was used to being abused, had no feelings for a while.

    System: "The male owner''s initial goodwill is zero."

    A little bit of good feelings fell.

    Bai Weiwei immediately softened her strength. She whispered softly: "Your Highness, I am here to serve you, it is raining cold, we are going in."

    Ning Jiu Mo, but reached out and pushed her away, and then climbed to the pillar after rolling, he looked at Bai Weiwei with horror.

    "Do you want to hit me?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (5)

    Chapter 1505 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (5)

    He asked awkwardly, because the pillar blocked his half of his burned face, and the remaining half of his face was simply too perfect.

    It made people feel pitiful when it made him pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei is resistant to temper, and there is no reason to say about mental retardation.

    She had a few white faces in the rain, and she couldn''t bear it. "His Highness, I am not afraid, I will not beat you."

    She carefully walked forward, the pink toes in the rain, crystal clear.

    She bent down slightly to reveal a lovely smile, and then when she was in Ningjiu.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly rushed out and reached out and picked up his princess.

    Sure enough, he was too dirty, and even the taste could be smoked.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was distorted. ¡°You can be ugly, but you can¡¯t be dirty, because you will get sick.¡±

    She can''t stand it anymore. How can a person be so dirty?

    Even if you are a fool, you have to be a clean fool.

    Otherwise, she is no longer heavy, and does not want to Raiders.

    Ning Jiu Mo seems to think that she is coming to bully him, and immediately screamed in horror: "Let me go, you are a bad person, you let me go."

    The degree of goodwill is also embarrassing, from the success of the negative twenty to thirty.

    Your mother''s, Bai Weiwei would rather have a good feeling of one hundred.

    It is also absolutely necessary to clean him up, selling such a bad Raiders target, she can not wait to return immediately.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s strength was terrible, and Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s squatting into the palace.

    The palace was full of dust. She was afraid that Ning Jiu Mo ran, and found a hemp rope and tied him to the chair.

    Then she picked up her sleeves and ran in and out of the raft, under the guidance of the system.

    She found the barrel and under the guidance of the system, plus the instinctive reaction of the body.

    She managed to find a small kitchen, gave birth to a fire, and cooked hot water.

    Because of their own infinite power, moving firewood, smashing barrels, pouring water is easy to kill.

    Ning Jiu Mo was still struggling at first, but later saw Bai Weiwei not hitting him, but also ran around.

    She is small, not as tall as the former palace ladies.

    Every time she runs, the toes of the rain are stunned and stunned under the skirt.

    Very delicate and cute.

    Ning Jiu ink looked at her eyes and suddenly felt that she did not seem so terrible.

    His simple mind doesn''t know much about anything else.

    Just looking at Bai Weiwei, I think she is more beautiful than other palace ladies.

    So he thinks... she shouldn''t beat him.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who just tried the water temperature, heard a reminder and a question mark.

    This kind of good feeling is the same as the roller coaster.

    Sure enough, a fool can only have such unreasonable gains.

    Bai Weiwei did not care much about it. For her, Ning Jiu Mo was so ugly that it was the reason why she was hit hard.

    She untied the rope of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo seems to think that she is not doing anything against him. She is free to jump up and want to escape.

    Bai Weiwei easily grabbed him and stuffed him into a wooden bucket.

    The water in the barrel is just right and very comfortable.

    After Ning Jiu Mo entered the post, he had beautiful eyes and did not seem to understand why it was so comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei completely ignored his expression and was stupid. She was too lazy to study idiots.

    Anyway, take care of him, he relies on her.

    The degree of goodwill naturally rises, and this fool love is the hardest to brush.

    You should brush your affection.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (6)

    Chapter 1506 The Little Palace of the Prince of Mental Retardation (6)

    A fool doesn''t understand love, but he will rely on it and admire.

    This is the state of affection.

    Bai Weiwei has already planned to be the mother of Ning Jiu Mo. After all, taking care of the fools in addition to his mother, no one does not disregard.

    So she was straightforward and smashed his clothes.

    Showing his skinny and scarred body.

    Although he was so timid, Bai Weiwei was psychologically prepared, but saw his physical condition.

    Her movements still paused.

    Ning Jiu Mo, like a bird of surprise, desperately shrinks into a wooden barrel, and the black eyes are full of fear and fear of strangers.

    A fool also has an IQ, although the IQ is low, but the damage is excessive.

    He will also lift his hands to protect himself.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression could not help but reveal a trace of mercy, and she reached out and touched his head.

    "Don''t be afraid, my Highness will take a shower, I will give you a kite."

    kite.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes bright, although still afraid, but he heard a kite, he is like a child who has not got a toy.

    Enduring fear, he still stiffened and did not escape.

    Let Bai Weiwei wash her hair and take a shower.

    Bai Weiwei changed the five barrels of water, and finally cleared Ning Jiu Mo.

    Then she went to the imperial dining room to receive the dinner of their palace. Although they were all cold and cold dishes, but because she was sweet and sweet, she still got an extra gift from two chicken legs.

    After returning, Ning Jiu Mo Yan sat.

    It seems that he is still waiting for his kite.

    She cleaned him up very cleanly, and although the clothes she wore were half old, the burned face on the half was pleasing to the eye.

    Bai Weiwei patiently used the kite to continue to swindle the ink fool and let him eat.

    When he got the chicken leg, he licked it and then swallowed it up.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is being hungry and miserable. This strategy is too bleak.

    After dinner, listening to the rain, she sat under the lamp and gave him a kite.

    Ning Jiu inked his eyes and leaned against the bed, watching her bow down and kite.

    Her delicate and lovely face is soft and thin under the light, and the delicate and delicate fingers are thinned out of the wooden strip, and she is familiar with the butterfly kite.

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that this palace girl seems to be different from other palace ladies.

    She didn''t bully him, didn''t beat him, and gave him a fragrant smell, giving him delicious food.

    When her hand washed his hair, he felt that he had never been so comfortable.

    Ning Jiu Mo sneaked at her.

    When she looked up, he immediately opened his eyes again, for fear that she was angry.

    Looking at it, Ning Jiu Mo fell asleep by the bed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the half of the kite and felt that the children in the kindergarten were not so tired.

    System reminder.

    "Good feeling ten."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ah, isn¡¯t it negative?"

    System: "I just soared to ten."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although the idiot''s IQ is not good, it is very good.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that Ning Jiu Mo Shuai was up, what was ugly?

    The degree of good feelings is so high, and the ugly and ugly are all peerless faces.

    With a good feeling, Bai Weiwei immediately rushed to hold Ning Jiu Mo to the bed and put him on the quilt.

    Then she slept on the small bed next to her, and put on the quilt and said to the system: "I have slept first, and I am unified."

    System: "Sleep, I am watching the night."

    Bai Weiwei immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep when she was very big.

    The candlelight swayed and the rain grew louder.

    Ning Jiu Mo on the bed suddenly had a painful expression, and the body twitched several times. He suddenly woke up.

    I don¡¯t know how to look like a child¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s cold, and he¡¯s got up.

    The smell of the body is gone, and it is not lying on the ground at random, and there is no feeling of hunger in the stomach.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s expression was cold and gloomy. He suddenly looked at Bai Weiwei sleeping on a small bed.

    The killing in the eyes flashed past.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Ten, to minus thirty.

    Without any excess, it fell like avalanche, as the avalanche collapsed.

    The system just wants to remind the host that the branch task is red lighted.

    It can only shut up.

    Ning Jiu ink has a painful split, and today¡¯s scene flashes.

    Bai Weiwei bathed him, fed him to dinner, and gave him a kite.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s chaotic mind, wake up, he did not move a little under the bed, saw the kite on the table, he tore away.

    Then he walked to Bai Weiwei and looked at it with a cold eye.

    Seeing her sleep well, he suddenly put his hand on her slender and fragile neck.

    The beautiful face of Ning Jiu Mo is half the same as the ghost.

    "But it''s another masterpiece of temptation."

    I have never been to a good palace **** for him.

    But all are to test whether it is a fool''s tool.

    Those people, he killed.

    The last one, the new plane.

    Ning Jiu Mo, was taken from the sister''s paper of the famous building, but it was called Bai Jiu Mo, because the name of Bai Weibai Weiwei was hit, I changed the name of Ning.

    Why don''t you mind? I will come back tomorrow and say who the name of the sister paper is.

    Thank you little fairy.

    Then I lay flat and sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (7)

    Chapter 1507 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (7)

    Ning Jiu Mo''s fingers just touched her neck, but she did not notice that she turned over, and an ink hair was originally bundled, but spread out.

    She seems to be young, a delicate face, and the peach buds on the branches of March, dyed red is very cute.

    The sleeping look is unprepared, and the exposed neck is even more slender.

    There is no such thing as careful care.

    Ning Jiu ink fingers just want to force, his fingers are stiff.

    It was his physical instinct to resist killing her.

    Just a meal, take a bath, and accompany him to a kite.

    His body was bought by this woman?

    Ning Jiu''s eyes were cold and full of calculations, but he pondered.

    I put my hand on the tip of my nose and smell it. It is a clean and fragrant taste.

    In the past, those who pretended to be good to him, even if they took a shower, just watered him.

    And she washed him clean.

    In her head, she appeared in a wooden barrel, carrying water, and wearing a wooden raft to run back and forth.

    Ning Jiu Mo stood in the bed and pondered for a moment.

    The sound of the birds rang out of the window. He gently came to the window, and a relatively sharp voice said softly: "Your Highness, Prince is seriously ill."

    Ning Jiu Mo coveted, and there was a thick ink in his eyes.

    "Drug reduction, I want him to slowly rot in the bed."

    The sharp voice was respectful, "Yes, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at Bai Weiwei and found that she kicked half of the quilt and slept like a pig.

    He felt a little annoyed, he was tangled with her.

    She can sleep more than a fool.

    Ning Jiu Mo said to the voice outside: "Give me an investigation, the origin of this slave."

    The half-bent figure outside the window seemed to be silent, saying, "Okay, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Don''t act rashly, we have to arrange for many years, we must be patient."

    The voice outside the window couldn¡¯t help but weep. "His Royal Highness suffers, and all the slaves are incompetent."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no touch in his eyes. He said, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t contact me if you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    The slave outside the window responded immediately, then carefully quit.

    Ning Jiu Mo has no hesitation about Bai Weiwei, he is now at a critical moment, and there can be no scorpions around him.

    And if Bai Weiwei is the eyeliner of which palace, when he is crazy, he is too dependent on her, that is a huge weakness.

    Ning Jiu Mo once again came to the bed of Bai Weiwei, coveted and looked at her coldly.

    This little palace woman looks pretty good, her skin is like a jade carving, her face is small and childish, and looks smaller than her actual age.

    This kind of person is the most unprepared.

    It is also the easiest to install.

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and put it on her neck again.

    He was dying, throwing it into the well with the darkness, and whoever dared to get an eyeliner to his crazy uterus next time.

    However, the fingers of Ning Jiu Mo were not falling, his face suddenly changed, his face was pale, his sweat was cold, and his severe headache made him unable to breathe.

    He took a few steps back and kept going.

    Then he was unable to sit on the bed, and the haze was helplessly staring at the undisputed Bai Weiwei.

    This **** poison has gone on.

    When the Queen set fire to him, he and his mother were actually poisoned.

    Even if he later came out of the fire and climbed out of the fire, it was because of the poisonousness that caused the brain to be chaotic, and the madman undoubtedly.

    Half crazy and not crazy, good or bad.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (8)

    Chapter 1508 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (8)

    He knows that the Queen wants to kill him. He can''t let people see that he has a sober side.

    Even his face is definitely not known, and the scar is not that big.

    It¡¯s just that the special syrup coverage is so scary.

    Because the former prince who was disfigured, even the former prince of a madman let the queen rest assured.

    Such an ugly successor will not be recognized.

    Ning Jiu Mo stretched his hand on his ugly half face, his face twisted, and he gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Don''t be fond of others because of a little bit of small profits, stupid."

    But he knew that there was no use for dying himself.

    Because once he is crazy, he can''t control himself at all.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain began to get confused again, and everything in front of him was distorted by darkness.

    This made him unable to hold back and trembled. He wanted to resist this crazy state, but he finally failed.

    Even if he dumped those chronic poisons over the years, the time of waking will be longer and longer.

    But he knows that it is not enough. He still needs to find it again and find an antidote.

    Ning Jiu Mo was not reconciled with a full body, so he closed his eyes and tiredly slept.

    And Bai Weiwei still slept sweetly.

    There is a sequel to the endless power, which will make the host sleep more than usual.

    So that she can do her best, she has time to cultivate her body.

    The system looked at the sideline mission and looked at the man who was planning to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Then look at the white Wei Wei who sleeps like a pig.

    It¡¯s really a dog, and the host is jumping across the edge of death.

    When the day was just bright, Bai Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes. She blinked her eyes and did not forget that this plane was a palace lady.

    Even Ning Jiu Mo is a fool.

    She has set up a person, can not easily say that change will change.

    The person in this plane is the mother of Ning Jiu Mo, or the kind of mother who cares from the beginning to the end.

    Yesterday, I suddenly rose to a good feeling.

    Let her be more determined to be correct.

    So the White House woman got up early, she first looked at Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo has shrunk into a ball, and the quilt has fallen to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei took the quilt, covered him, and touched the face of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Make sure he didn''t get cold, then put on the raft and go out.

    The rainy season is always ticking every day.

    Where is the smell of moisture.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s bedding is musty, and her own is also.

    This palace is unpopular and there is no difference between it and the haunted house.

    Fortunately, the house has not leaked at least.

    But those windows are broken.

    It is early spring, it is still very cold, there is no quilt dried by charcoal fire, or even... when she opened the wardrobe of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Those clothes were bitten out of the hole by the mouse.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "It¡¯s too boring, what time is it?"

    She has taken the attitude of the old mother and saw that her "children" have been so miserable.

    She really wiped a tear.

    It is still raining, it is impossible to dry the clothes quilt, she had to go to the charcoal fire case.

    Everyone has it, and the only part of Ningjiu Mo has been greedy.

    Who makes Ning Jiu Mo is a fool.

    Bai Weiwei took the oil paper umbrella, and under the guidance of the system map, she successfully found a place to distribute charcoal fire.

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei''s face is very pleasing, and he is born with a cute and innocent face.

    The little **** who gave her a charcoal fire saw her, and she blushed a little, and secretly gave her some charcoal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (9)

    Chapter 1509 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (9)

    It''s not good charcoal, but it''s better than nothing.

    Bai Weiwei went to get breakfast again, cold food and cold rice.

    Ning Jiu Mo was really miserable, and he took the leftovers and left him.

    The indifference of the people, the legend of Ning Wang¡¯s madman, and the things of the dead.

    Let many people dare not insult him like they used to.

    But I am too lazy to cope with him, just fooling around and becoming.

    Bai Weiwei did not encounter any martyrdom and went back to the palace smoothly.

    Because it was still early, Ning Jiu Mo also shrank in the quilt and did not wake up.

    Bai Weiwei took a small stove and lit a charcoal fire at the door to warm the food.

    Then pick up the sleeves and start cleaning the palace.

    Powerfulness is really good, she actually tried to lift the stone lion, but because the body itself is not good.

    Even if you give a reward, you can''t lift the stone lion with the same giants.

    At most, it is just a little lift.

    But that''s it. She walked up and walked as light as a swallow, and there was no burden at all.

    After cleaning the inside and outside of the palace, Bai Weiwei burned hot water, poured it into the washbasin, and then took it into the house.

    I saw Ning Jiu Mo stayed on the bed, and a few hairs on the head were soft and soft.

    He had a long, messy, half-burned face that was covered and covered, and the delicate face on the other side was more lovely and pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran over. "His Royal Highness, you woke up."

    Ning Jiu Mo saw that she immediately shrank into the bed, shivering with her quilt, and staring at her with horror.

    He is still afraid of strangers.

    Even if this little palace girl does not fight him, but some palace ladies do not beat him at first.

    Later, it revealed the terrible true face.

    He is a fool, but it does not mean that being bullied will forget those pains.

    Because it is a fool, it is more pure and painful.

    I just don''t know how to resist, and I don''t know what hate is.

    His only rebellion was when someone else hit him, trying to protect his head with less pain.

    Bai Weiwei saw his virtue and was not impatient at all.

    After all, the dog is kicked a few feet, and the next time you approach humans, you will be careful.

    Not to mention Ning Jiu Mo, but he is a big man.

    Even if it is stupid, the instinct of human vigilance will still be there.

    This fool is squatting.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei squinted her head and showed a sweet and lovely smile. Her eyes seemed to be broken stars, which was extremely pure.

    "Your Highness, it will be dirty if you don''t wash your face, dirty will get sick."

    Ning Jiu Mou knows to look at her, black eyes, there is a kind of clean like a deer.

    Although Bai Weiwei smiled beautifully.

    But the vigilance in his heart still exists, and he can''t help but whisper: "You go, you go away."

    He is very afraid of people.

    I would rather hide in a dark corner of no one, sitting silently.

    When you are hungry, you secretly steal the leftovers that no one wants.

    Then continue to shrink to places that others can''t see, like a poor little mouse, and I can''t wait for anyone to find him.

    Then he will not be hurt.

    So even Bai Weiwei is different from other palace ladies.

    He still sees her nervous.

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to pull out his life. After all, her current strength, it is very simple to take a Ning Jiu ink.

    But I saw Ning Jiu Mo to see her like a monster.

    She held her arm and thought for a few seconds, then suddenly turned and left.

    Ning Jiu Mo, who wrapped the quilt, saw that she was gone, and she was relieved, but she did not know that it was empty in her heart.

    He is a person again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (10)

    Chapter 1510 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (10)

    When Ning Jiu Mo was self-pity, Bai Weiwei walked over with the warm food box.

    Then she single-handedly, dragged the table to the side of the bed, and took out the food inside.

    If you don''t ignore these things, they are the cold dishes left by others.

    Still quite rich.

    Meat porridge, buns, a few dishes with porridge and water.

    It is very shabby for a prince to eat these things, but it is not enough to eat or not to eat.

    The chef in the palace, how to perfunctory, is impossible to make a bad meal.

    At most, it is cold and thrown at you.

    Ning Jiu Mo, a big man, has a strong body and is in dire need of all kinds of nutrition.

    The meal that Bai Weiwei gave him yesterday was already digested.

    The stomach is hungry.

    But he looked at Bai Weiwei, but he still couldn''t approach it.

    Bai Weiwei saw him be wary of this virtue, and it was miserable.

    Even the food can''t attract him?

    Bai Weiwei silently cursed those who bullied Ning Jiu Mo.

    These mourners, so bullying people are not afraid of being condemned?

    Bullying Ning Jiu Mo into a child with intellectual disabilities has also made him so miserable.

    It will make her feel very difficult to brush.

    Bai Weiwei, who was set up as a mother, had to pick up the bowl and smiled and said, "Your Highness, please eat."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes turn, another turn, then the body shrinks.

    The death and death are in the quilt, just like the tortoise.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is he going to be so mentally handicapped for a lifetime?"

    System: "This, I can''t predict the future, but it is estimated."

    It can''t be said that people are sometimes awake and sometimes confused.

    Because this is a side task.

    The original quest was supposed to be enacted, but the red line on the finger of Bai Weiwei wrapped around its footsteps and let it fall.

    It caused it to send the soul of Bai Weiwei first, and was late for a while.

    The built-in network speed of the system has also been stuck.

    Lead to the release of the branch task, but also stuck in the host, can not be released.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "The mouth is always cool, and the mouth has been miserable. I want a little angel who is innocent and can take care of herself. It is not a man with a dirty face who does not wash his teeth and does not wash his hair."

    The main system really looks like she is not good.

    She and the main system estimate that there is no share of the enemy.

    After Bai Weiwei vomited, he felt that he could not cope with a mental retardation. It was too insulting to his IQ.

    She got up and said, "His Royal Highness, I see if the rain stops."

    After that, she hurriedly stepped on the raft.

    Ning Jiu Mo has already stared at the food on the table. Seeing her suddenly leave, he is not convinced.

    He sat for a while and saw that she didn''t come back. He carefully extended his head and suddenly reached out and took the buns into his mouth.

    It was too anxious, the buns stuck in his throat, and he coughed up and slammed his chest, and he was out of breath.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound and immediately rushed back from the door.

    She still wants to leave and let him eat.

    As a result, this guy, even the IQ that lets him eat is not there?

    I know how to eat.

    Bai Weiwei took a cup of herbal tea and quickly reached out and patted his back. She still remembers her own strength.

    For fear of heavy shots, he smashed his bones.

    Then a cup of herbal tea poured into his mouth like this, forcing the buns between his throat to swallow.

    Ning Jiu Mo has a red eyes and tears are coming out.

    His mouth was flat and he was wronged and said: "Uncomfortable."

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and kept him sighing, pressing his head into his thin, thin shoulders and squatting him as a child.

    "Not bad, my Highness, there is me."

    Her voice was soft and soft, with a clean and comfortable aroma, her fingers gently following his hair and patted his back.

    Ning Jiu Mo was sluggishly held by her. Although he was malnourished, there were not a few flesh, but the skeleton was actually slender and tall, so it was a little funny in her arms.

    On weekdays, he is afraid of people''s problems, and he does not know why there is no attack.

    He felt this warm contact for the first time.

    Bai Weiwei patted his back, and the tender hair fell into his neck. He cringed and breathed a few minutes.

    "His Royal Highness, is it still uncomfortable?"

    The voice of the little palace girl, such as Qingquan Huangqi, is very nice.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why, he never knew what was a lie, and he even made a hard time.

    "It''s still uncomfortable..."

    He didn''t want to move, he thought it was very comfortable.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    What is the last one?

    The name of the male master of Jiu Mo comes from the name of the building, provided by the cat and sister paper outside the window.

    Love you, thank you.

    Suddenly I found that if I didn¡¯t take the name of the building, I wouldn¡¯t even take the name of the man¡¯s lord (the authentic virginity did not deceive the name of the author)

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (11)

    Chapter 1511 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (11)

    Bai¡¤Lao Zi¡¤Wei Wei waited for the mentally handicapped child Ning Jiu Mo after dinner.

    Then began to make up his clothes.

    The original main body does not know, anyway, the basic female red is there.

    Even very familiar.

    So Bai Weiwei took the needlework and sat in the chair, next to a small basket with needlework.

    On the side of the small basket, carrying a Ning Jiu ink.

    Ning Jiu Mo squatted, like a poor big hamster, holding an apple in his hand and cautiously groaning.

    He groaned, and from time to time, he looked up and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    The little maid looks cute, her fingers are slender and white, and the needle flashes at her fingertips, just like her gentle eyes.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s silly brain has only a little warm memory.

    When I was young, his mother was holding him to learn words.

    But then there was no more, he thought of the pain in the past, and quickly slammed a few mouthfuls of apples.

    There is something to eat, and the stomach is not hungry.

    The body is also clean and warm, and it is raining outside. His violent heart is as quiet as the little palace girl.

    Even, he didn''t want to go out and fly a kite.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled at his face and smiled at him. "His Royal Highness, the apple is cold, don''t eat too much."

    Ning Jiu Mou''s action on the apple, a big man''s eyes immediately red, she is not letting him eat?

    She disliked him for eating too much.

    From time to time, she is like the people before, to start hitting him.

    Ning Jiu Moi cringed and handed the apple to Bai Weiwei, his voice was soft. "I don''t eat, don''t eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the sensation of bullying a mentally handicapped child?

    Bai Weiwei saw that he couldn''t wait to get into the seams. She knew that for a person with an IQ, the instinct to survive on weekdays is more like an animal.

    Many people bully him, and he will think that everyone can beat him.

    He does not have such a high IQ to distinguish, those are good people, those are bad people.

    So for anyone, even if she is good to him, he is afraid that she will change.

    Bai Weiwei''s Raiders in this plane is rare and easy, but it is rare to feel happy.

    After all, she is not as good as a beast, even if the waves go to heaven, there is a bottom line.

    Moreover, Ning Jiu Mo did not abuse her, and she had no enmity with him.

    So when I saw him like this, the feelings went up, and she couldn¡¯t easily get up.

    Bai Weiwei took the apple from his hand and took out a piece of mung bean cake from his sleeve.

    At his present age, he has been hungry for so many years, and it is natural to see the eyes of eating.

    Ning Jiu Mo was taken away from the apple and looked at the mung bean cake in her hand.

    He did not dare to take the traces of the past pains, so that a fool knows to guard against others.

    Even if... even if she is different from others.

    Bai Weiwei has experience, and he is very calm about his small appearance to run away at any time.

    She suddenly took his hand.

    His fingers trembled and some cold fingers struggled to leave.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s strength is so strong that the soft and slender fingers make him unable to retract.

    Ning Jiu ink changed his face, and he was afraid to see her.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and coveted his fingers tightly and gently.

    She always has a soft smile, a white face, a touch of faint blush, making people look comfortable.

    She put the mung bean cake in his hand.

    "His Royal Highness, hungry to eat this, can''t eat too many apples, or your stomach will hurt."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (12)

    Chapter 1512 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (12)

    She glared at him as a child.

    Nothing is impatient.

    She smiled and let Ning Jiu Mo stay and watched. He suddenly had a hot face and didn''t know why he didn''t dare to look at her.

    He took the mung bean cake and then got up and ran to a corner of the door.

    This is the place he is most familiar with and the place where he can feel at ease.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was scared away. She was not angry and was not in a hurry.

    Ning Jiu Mo was able to give her 15 good feelings in two days. It is his kindness and kindness to believe in a stranger.

    Therefore, it is very natural for him to think of guarding her.

    She has not chased the past, too diligent, but will cause the psychological burden of Ning Fool.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei lowered her eyelids and continued to mend his old clothes.

    Her maid''s suit fell to her feet, her body was petite, her waist was as thin as a green willow, her fingers were on the line, and her clothes were on her knees.

    Ning Jiuyin holds his knees in his hands, half of his face buried in his legs, only revealing two black lacquer-like eyes like a deer.

    His confused mind doesn''t know what beauty is.

    But still clear, she is different from others.

    His nose smelled the smell of his clothes, the scent of the saponins, and he smelled good.

    He sniffed his sleeve and thought of the smell on her body. The faint aroma was a little different from him.

    Better smell.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s face is more red, he does not dare to look at her.

    I feel very strange.

    But I couldn''t help but look up and wanted to continue to see her.

    Just looking up, I saw Bai Weiwei turning her face, her eyes against him.

    She even smiled at him.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body trembled and immediately shrank himself into a shackle, and he was somewhat guilty.

    Then he thought of something and immediately put the mung bean cake in his hand into his sleeve.

    On the mung bean cake is her handkerchief, as fragrant as her.

    Bai Weiwei sewed the clothes and saw Ning Jiu ink shrinking into the corner.

    She is certain that Ning Jiu Mo is definitely not a madman.

    It¡¯s a fool.

    Stupid, no attack at all.

    Poor and terrible, even she can bully him.

    If he is crazy, then it is impossible to be so quiet.

    Is there so much news about the madman holding a knife on the street to hack people?

    Bai Weiwei packed up her clothes, then carefully walked in front of Ning Jiu Mo, and bowed her head and said, "Your Highness, let''s play with the kites. Yesterday''s kites have not been finished."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes brightened, he hesitated for a moment, finally reached out and gently placed on her palm.

    Bai Weiwei endured a smile, this is the three-year-old IQ.

    There is no big problem in giving food to play basically.

    Ning Jiu Mo was squatted by Bai Weiwei on the bench and gave her a fine strip of kites.

    Bai Weiwei saw that half of the kite was torn in half yesterday. She pondered and wondered for a while, then took the kite apart without any exception.

    Ning Jiu Mo took the wooden strip seriously and sat on the bench without moving.

    It seems that Bai Weiwei''s holding him with a wooden strip is a very big thing, and he needs to use his strength to maintain.

    The sound of the outside was a little small, but there were several unsophisticated voices of the eunuch.

    "I heard that this palace still has some soft jewelry."

    "Grandfather, the palace lady of Ning Wang was still shackled a few days ago, and she died in the well before..."

    "Hey, you still believe that the fool of Ning Wang can kill people."

    The voice of the father-in-law is fine, and listening is harsh.

    He was cold. "When I hit the fool, he would only hide, nothing. The prince, in fact, is a monk who is worse than us. The empress is said, as long as it does not kill, it will be done. There is a Queen''s maiden support, I just disabled the idiot, and no one dared to say anything."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (13)

    Chapter 1513 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (13)

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the window and saw several eunuchs coming to this side.

    It turned out that Ning Jiu Mo was bullied so badly because he was the victim of the Gongdou.

    The Queen seems to be planning to bully Ning Jiu Mo, so that he will suffer.

    Ning Jiu Mo heard the sound, his eyes narrowed and his face paled.

    Then he was almost instinctive and rushed to a corner of the bed to shrink.

    Like a poor big ostrich, it seems that I can''t see him if I bury my head.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile, and then she struggled.

    This ugly baby is stupid, but stupid is particularly festive.

    Bai Weiwei put down the kite. She saw the broom behind the door and planned to use a trick to sweep the fallen leaves and fight the eunuchs.

    She is now full of power, sweeping the floor to a few spicy chickens, and sweeping the spicy chicken.

    Certainly not her fault.

    They all blame them for being too weak.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and picked up her sleeves. Just two steps away, Ning Jiu ink suddenly rushed over and hugged her.

    He hugged her waist and screamed anxiously.

    I was scared to even talk.

    Bai Weiwei took a photo of his hand. "His Highness, nothing, I will go see it."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body trembled and his voice trembled. ¡°They are bad, very bad, they will bully you.¡±

    He thought she would be bullied, a force that didn''t know where to come, forcing him to rush out of the safe corner and stop her from going out.

    Bai Weiwei is pleased, and the fifteen good-natured baby is so sensible.

    She felt that this old mother did not work dry.

    What she just wanted to say, the door has been opened.

    Several eunuchs came in. "This ghost place is still so dilapidated. Is there really jewelry?"

    Suddenly they had a meal and saw a small palace girl standing, but Ning Jiu Mo was hiding behind the palace lady.

    A wretched middle-aged **** saw the delicate face of Bai Weiwei, and suddenly there was a glare in her eyes.

    "Is this the new lady who waited for Ning Wang?"

    The wretched **** said.

    A few dog legs around me immediately said: "Yes, it only took a few days, but it is estimated that it will stay too long. After all, this is a ghost place."

    The wretched eunuchs also saw more beauty in the weekdays. After all, there are many beautiful people in the harem.

    They are waiting for them, and there are still some blessings.

    But occasionally you can see, of course, you can''t move.

    Although the **** is a monk, but also a man, even if it is not good, there are still some impure.

    The wretched **** is one of them.

    He laughed twice. "It¡¯s a new lady. I¡¯m not sensible. I¡¯ve seen how I can¡¯t be.¡±

    He is also a small leader in the eunuch, and the little palace girl sees that he must salute.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his ugly face.

    Suddenly I felt that Ning Jiu Mo was disfigured, and it was a thousand times more than his pleasing eyes.

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "Where is the dog, salute you, your big face, my home, Ning Wang, is here, it is your gift."

    The wretched **** did not put Ning Wang in his eyes.

    He saw Bai Weiwei''s cute pink face, and he didn''t have any thoughts.

    He still has a bad food, and a few palace ladies feel bad.

    Suddenly I saw Bai Weiwei, she felt that she was much more beautiful than her nephew.

    I got such a little beauty, but I earned it.

    Therefore, the wretched **** was anxious, and he immediately rushed over. "Little beauty, with the fool of Ning Wang, what is good, follow me to do it, and there is definitely a lot of food for you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (14)

    Chapter 1514 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (14)

    First take people to be a daughter.

    Then it is not how he calls it.

    The wretched eunuch¡¯s hand just touched Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei coveted, just about to cut off the hand of this dead eunuch.

    The **** suddenly screamed and the whole person had been kicked out.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly broke out, his eyes were red, and the murderous chilly haze emerged from his eyes.

    He wants to marry the hand of this bad guy.

    The weakness in the weekday seems to be controlled, and I don¡¯t listen at all.

    There is a faint voice in my heart that seems to force him to suppress himself.

    However, when Wei Wei¡¯s hand was faintly red, it was the time when the eunuch¡¯s hand had to hold her, and it was too hard to scrape the traces.

    He feels glaring and glaring.

    I just want to kill those who bully Bai Weiwei.

    Once the killings come in, it is impossible to suppress them.

    Ning Jiu Mo was originally a half-mad madman. Although the stupid time is long, it is also terrible.

    Bai Weiwei only thought that he was like a rush of wind.

    Then I saw this man, took a chair, and slammed it on the head of the eunuch.

    Because the brain is not clear, there is no responsible thought at all.

    A madman decides what to do, which is the most terrible.

    The wretched **** was suddenly smashed, and his head was severely painful.

    He screamed and could not wait to escape.

    The chair slammed into his head again.

    The face of Ning Jiu Mo was splashed with blood, and the disfigured face on the side was violent.

    He groaned a little, and he didn¡¯t feel at all.

    The remaining few dog legs, seeing this scene, and the wretched **** who is already **** and fuzzy, scared the pants, and then climbed with the roller.

    "Ning Wang is crazy, killing."

    Ning Wang was originally a madman, everyone knows.

    This time, Bai Weiwei also knows that it is a madman to dare to love Nine.

    But this madman is quieter on weekdays and looks silly.

    Once the disease has occurred, it is more horrible than the perverted killer.

    Although I really want to let the wretched **** return to the West.

    However, Bai Weiwei''s people did not have such a sultry side, she confessed to run over.

    There was almost no hesitation, and it was her turn to hold the waist of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Although he is hungry all the year round, Ning Jiu Mo''s waist is still a bit thick.

    The skeleton of a man is still relatively large.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain was in chaos, and the temple was pumping a pain.

    He glared at the body of the eunuch, and the violent murder made him unable to think of anything else.

    There is only one thought in his mind, the bad guy is going to bully him, and he has to bully him to kite him, give him food, and give him clothes.

    His...his...

    What is his?

    Ning Jiu Mo stunned and suddenly had a terrible idea.

    Yes, she is his little palace girl.

    She is his, so he can''t let people bully her.

    To bully... is also him.

    What is this strange idea, Ning Jiu Mo''s simple brain can''t understand the strange thoughts that come out of himself.

    When his chair is about to fall on the head of the bad guy again, one hand gently holds his wrist and stops his movements.

    Ning Jiu ink acted a meal and looked up with blood.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei frowning, and some worried about seeing him. "His Royal Highness, don''t fight, he is going to die."

    Ning Jiu Mo opened his mouth and didn''t seem to understand what he was doing, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say.

    Bai Weiwei carefully took his chair away.

    The wretched eunuch, full of blood and horror, looked at Ning Jiu Mo, and suddenly he used his life to climb out.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The **** in the trough is too resistant, so it is not dead.

    Ning Jiu Mo was taken away from the chair, and the color of his face was still on his face, but his eyes were already innocent.

    He suddenly took a few steps back and saw the blood in his hand.

    This color stimulated him, and he trembled, afraid to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Then wow, he cried.

    "Bad man, the bad guy bullies me."

    He cried and tore up the kite made by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This mental retardation is really difficult.

    The last one, hurry to sleep, hurry to sleep. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (15)

    Chapter 1515 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (15)

    After Ning Jiu Mo had tore the kite, he later realized that the things in his hand were made by Bai Weiwei.

    A kite that has just been done.

    There is never a kite in this palace that people are willing to give him.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly looked up and looked at Bai Weiwei with some fear. He tore off the things she had sent him.

    He did the wrong thing again.

    Bai Weiwei just walked over to him and wanted to comfort him a few words. As a result, Ning Jiu Mo did not know what was stimulated, and she opened her hand.

    Then he ran to the corner and huddled up in the wind, hoping to shrink himself into a round egg.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought she was going to beat him.

    Because he tore her things.

    He buried his head in his lap and didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He could only shake with one heart.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was stagnant in the air, and the brain that had always been sensible was still smart, but now it¡¯s in vain.

    Which one is this again?

    How is Ning Jiu Mo an emotional state?

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is this the mental retardation like this?"

    System: "There are also other types of mental retardation."

    Bai Weiwei wonders: "Is the mental retardation still classified?"

    System: "Divided, such as drooling dementia mental retardation, urinary trousers can not take care of mental retardation, as well as mental retardation that eats and pouts will spit out..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Stop."

    She listened to the system''s classification of mental retardation, and looked at Ning Jiu Mo''s eyes to be called the angel''s kindness.

    Ning Jiu Mo is stupid, and has a little wind.

    But at least people don''t drool, don''t pee their pants, and don''t spit out when they eat.

    Suddenly I feel that Ning Jiu Mo is a clear stream in the intellectual circle.

    It is much higher than other intellectually retarded IQs.

    Ning Jiu Mo was holding his head in silence and suddenly, with one hand, gently touched his hair.

    He was stiff and seemed to be afraid that Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger would grab his hair and drag him out.

    But the next moment, he was taken into a soft and warm embrace.

    He didn''t dare to move, holding his girl''s warm breath against his ear, her long hair falling to his neck, itchy and light.

    "Okay, Your Highness."

    She seems to be afraid of scaring him, the voice is pressed, it seems more soft.

    "It''s okay, you beat the bad guys."

    Ning Jiu Mo squinted, some strange, and some doubts, finally could not help but whispered: "You don''t hit me?"

    Bai Weiwei seemed to have a glimpse, and then she whispered. "Your Highness, you are really, I can''t beat my Highness, it will never be possible."

    Ning Jiu''s eyelashes trembled. He seemed to be hesitant, but he still had great courage. He reached out and carefully placed it on Bai Weiwei''s back.

    Her back is very thin and thin and seems to be very fragile.

    This made him even more afraid to let it go, for fear of hurting her.

    But he also felt that her arms were safe.

    It is much safer than any dark corner.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei hugged him until she felt that he was quiet and no longer blew, and she was going to let him go.

    However, the hand of Ning Jiu Mo, suddenly forced.

    It seems that I refuse to give up this hug posture.

    Bai Weiwei wondered: "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo was silent for a while before he cautiously said: "I... I am afraid, don''t leave."

    He wants her to continue holding him.

    For a moment, he felt that her soft and warm body was really good.

    So he lied again.

    Ning Jiu Mo is somewhat awkward. What does it mean to lie? He actually can''t understand it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (16)

    Chapter 1516 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (16)

    But I don''t know why, he just thinks that this can achieve his goal, then lie.

    It seems as if he often does the same.

    But he was afraid that she would see his poor lies.

    Ning Jiu ink''s thick eyelashes shook even more, and the eyes were amazed by the light and shadow, beautiful and pitiful.

    His hand suddenly forced hard, as if holding her like this.

    She won''t beat him, won''t marry him, and won''t... leave him.

    Bai Weiwei was numb by Ning Jiu Mo and her blood was not smooth. If she said she would have lunch.

    Ning idiot still does not let her go.

    Bai Weiwei licked the numb wrist and used a small stove to stew the pork belly and the pig.

    All kinds of sauces, under the strict guidance of the system, finally succeeded.

    The system also crashed and shouted: "This thing is very simple, that is, take a pottery pot, throw the meat and seasoning, and watch the fire become, so you look at it, don''t move."

    I saw Bai Weiwei cooking every time.

    It is all worried about cooking out a different shape.

    The hand of dark cooking is simply the title for her.

    It does not understand why a human-made food can be difficult to eat.

    The steps are almost the same, and Bai Weiwei is the only one who can show food as poison.

    Bai Weiwei also knows what level of craftsmanship is.

    The level of poisonous people.

    So she was watching the pot under the guidance of the system.

    The system is not familiar, she definitely does not touch the pot.

    Ning Jiu Mo also squatted beside her, she sat on a small stool to sew clothes.

    He helped to hold the clothes and used the heat of the small stove to bake clothes.

    This kind of clothes will be fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this cold place is not difficult.

    There is no shortage of food and drink.

    After all, Ning Jiu Mo is crazy again, and then the emperor is disgusted.

    That is also the blood of the royal family.

    Those bullying Ning Jiu Mo is actually the cannon fodder sent by the Queen.

    But more people are defending themselves and doing their own work.

    If you don''t save people, you won''t fall into the ground unless there is an interest dispute.

    Just like the imperial kitchen, it is not the food of the Ningjiu.

    It is not on the heart, so although the things that are taken are all eaten by the prince, it must be left in other palaces.

    It was the turn of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo has been hungry for many times before, not the fault of the imperial kitchen.

    It is the fault of the people who are waiting for Ning Jiu Mo.

    They don''t eat Ning Jiu, and even insult him.

    So a well-intellected baby has become more mentally retarded.

    Bai Weiwei glanced aside and glared at Ning Jiu Mo, who dried the clothes.

    He seemed to notice her gaze, turned his head immediately, his eyes immediately became sparkling, and the half of his face was ugly, but the other side of his face was as exquisite as the sky.

    This made him smile a little, and he seemed to be a little bit cute.

    Bai Weiwei shook and felt that the problem of his own control was to be treated by the face of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The more he looks, the more he feels pleasing to the eye.

    Even the disfigured half of the face feels good.

    Sure enough, the more you get along with a person, the weaker your resistance to that person.

    It¡¯s not ugly to look at the ugly habits.

    The system saw Bai Weiwei seeing Ning Jiu Mo''s eyes are not right, it looked back at the shield.

    The last ok bandage expired, and it bought another dozen and continued to post.

    There is also the red line, although it enhances their feelings, the feeling is easier to brush.

    But it will also affect the emotional changes of Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (17)

    Chapter 1517 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (17)

    The system stared at the red line on the wrist of Bai Weiwei, and then it proposed the repair box.

    Where the scissors went, this red line is a hidden danger.

    Not only going back to modern times may be thunder.

    Crossing the plane is lame, and more importantly, it will accelerate the emotional fermentation of Bai Weiwei and increase the burden of the shield.

    Still stunned.

    The system licked the **** to find the scissors.

    The pork belly is already good. Of course, after Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand, I still accidentally burned it.

    Charred is charred, the taste is still good, at least people can eat it.

    Bai Weiwei is a piece of pork belly, and a piece of pork belly is fed to Ning Jiu Mo.

    A big man, thin and sloppy, is really bleak.

    Ning Jiu Mo is very well-behaved, sitting quietly beside Bai Weiwei, she feeds him what to eat, even if it is charred food.

    He also felt that the bitter bitter taste in his mouth was delicious.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she really raised a mentally retarded son.

    It¡¯s hard to get a good day.

    Fragrant clothes, soft food, take care of his little palace girl.

    Even if he is stupid, I know that this is really good.

    This wonderful day is easy to pass.

    In the evening, Bai Weiwei turned over to find more candle oil lamps and found a large bottle of lamp oil.

    She lit the lamp and ordered a few more candles, and the palace finally lit up.

    Bai Weiwei had a leisurely time, so he rummaged through most of the palaces.

    Also pulled out a large box of books, may be a well-preserved relationship, the book did not fall into the dust.

    Bai Weiwei is idle, nothing, casually holding the book and looking up.

    For the words of the vertical typesetting, she has no contradiction.

    After all, she has become accustomed to these things through so many ancient planes.

    Ning Jiu Mo was lying on the bed, quietly covering the quilt, and staring at Bai Weiwei who was reading the book with his eyes lowered.

    He licked his lips and was a little uneasy.

    I can''t bear to fall asleep like this, for fear that she will be gone tomorrow.

    A simple stupid heart has only one simple thought.

    She gave him delicious food, played with him and made him comfortable.

    She is the best person in the world.

    He saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, could not help but stretch out his hand from the quilt, and then secretly grabbed a tassel on the belt of her palace skirt.

    The skirt of the bottom palace lady is a style.

    In order to let the people in the palace watch the celebration, they all wear pink dresses.

    Only a relatively high-level palace lady can change a few different skirts.

    Ning Jiu Mo used to see these ladies wearing skirts, like the sight of a flood of beasts.

    But looking at Bai Weiwei, she found that she wore better than anyone.

    Ning Jiu Mo has quietly studied a word, good-looking, good-looking person.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that her belt was tight, and she glanced at his hand.

    His fingers are very thin, but the shape of the fingertips is very delicate and beautiful, and the fingers are long as bamboo. If you have a long meat, you can surprise others with these hands.

    She flipped through the pages of the book and suddenly asked, "His Royal Highness, do you want to listen to the book?"

    This is a book of poetry.

    Bai Weiwei got it at random, and there are four books and five classics in those books.

    Even the top is full of some old antique books that need to be studied.

    Ning Jiu Mo knows what book, but she is afraid that she will walk away, immediately round her eyes and nod.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly. She opened the page at random and recited the verse softly.

    It is nothing more than a simple gentleman, or a so-called Iraqi person on the water side.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (19)

    Chapter 1518 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (19)

    He suddenly paused, cleaned the bedding, and the clothes that were stitched up.

    A warm charcoal fire not far from the bed.

    Paste the window of rice paper.

    There is also a sweet smell of food in the mouth.

    These are things that he didn''t have before.

    Even if she is a masterpiece, she is the most patient and most motivated.

    Her care, unlike the **** little ones before, is not the same as the predecessors.

    Good to him, try to test him.

    They can''t squeeze a minute to take care of him.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s finger imaginary is placed on the neck of Bai Weiwei, I don''t know how long I have been thinking.

    He took his hand back.

    Rao her a dog''s life, and when he later dissolved the poison, no one needed to wait, and then cleaned up her.

    Ning Jiu Mo from the bottom of the bed, found a sachet.

    When she put it on the tip of Bai Weiwei, she slept even more.

    Ning Jiu ink originally wanted to take her to the bottom of the bed.

    However, she was afraid of the extra-budget and kicked her up.

    After all, the medicine in the sachet has not been used for a long time, and I don¡¯t know if the effect is good.

    Ning Jiu ink chilled for a moment, only stinking her face, pushing her into the bed, and then throwing the quilt on her.

    Bai Weiwei slept comfortably, the pink lips licked his pillow, and the lovely cheeks were flushed.

    Like the flower clusters in the Imperial Garden, it is bright and blushing, and it can''t be said to look good.

    Ning Jiu ink frowned, suddenly turned and left.

    He is too poisoned, and he will still look at a fine work after he wakes up.

    Is it silly?

    And the system looks good, when Ning Jiu Mo is not stupid.

    Good feelings from twenty, collapsed to minus thirty.

    Then just started, the negative 30 climbed to the negative fifteen.

    This strange up and down collapse is good.

    Sure enough, it is a unique way of increasing the mental retardation. .

    Ning Jiu Mo went to the window and opened the window.

    A figure has been smashed by the window.

    Ning Jiu Mo said coldly: "Give me a lesson, those eunuchs who came today."

    The **** outside the window whispered, "His Royal Highness, is it going to kill?"

    When Ning Jiu Mo was sober all these years, the line laid out in the palace has begun to appear.

    Even the emperor, there are people who have Ning Jiu Mo.

    But he spent too much time in madness, causing those people to dare not say anything.

    After all, the master who was afraid of being mad, suddenly leaked everything.

    They are all finished.

    Every time Ning Jiu Mo personally ordered something, they dared to move.

    More time, everyone is struggling to find antidote.

    Only antidote can guarantee Ning Jiu Mo to wake up at any time.

    Ning Jiu Mo is leaning against the window, the dark eyes, and the moonlight has a sense of coldness.

    "Let''s die, keep their lives, let them slowly squat."

    He whispered softly, but it was more terrible than usual.

    The **** outside the window respectfully responded softly.

    Then he pressed his voice and said, "Your Highness, the information of the little palace girl you want, I brought it."

    Ning Jiu ink finger lightly, his eyes darkened a few points, then he reached out: "Get it."

    There are a few things that I can''t wait to see.

    The **** immediately presented a few pages of paper.

    After Ning Jiu Mo took it, he pushed the window up.

    The **** outside the window also knows that his master is rushing.

    He had to retire immediately.

    Ning Jiu Mo turned over the paper in his hand and looked at it for a while, and the thin lips sneered a sneer.

    "Hide it deep."

    The above information, Bai Weiwei from small to large, more important things are listed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (20)

    Chapter 1519 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (20)

    She has no intersection with the palace and she does not know anything about the nobles.

    Even entering the palace, because of the famine starved to death.

    It¡¯s a really clean background. Of course, this kind of background elder **** catches a lot.

    But I can come to him and be so good to him.

    If there is no purpose, is it possible?

    Ning Jiu-Mu¡¯s suspicious scorpion¡¯s mentality made him wary of any indication.

    Crazy yourself may depend on one person.

    He is not.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei''s information may be to replace others.

    Ning Jiu ink no expression, the paper was burned on the fire.

    Then he took his hand and walked slowly to the bed, his body was full of extravagance, and his slender figure was thinner, but he still had the majesty of the past.

    He leaned slowly and his ugly face was hidden in the shadows, like a ghost.

    The other side of the face, but the skill is very delicate and delicate.

    Contrast on both sides, ugly is more ugly, and beauty is more beautiful.

    It is even more strange and terrible.

    The dim light reflected on the face of Bai Weiwei¡¯s quiet sleep.

    Her slender body contour is under the quilt and looming. The porcelain white face has the same qualities before he is not disfigured.

    It¡¯s just lovable.

    When he was a child, his face was not sharp and angular. When he laughed, even the selfish and vicious father was like it.

    And Bai Weiwei is like him before.

    Laugh, everyone likes it.

    I don¡¯t know what she is laughing at, she is a black heart.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at it for a long time, and suddenly he snorted. "Let you take care of me for a few days and see when you can bear it."

    Who would be willing to take care of a fool.

    It is time to be bored with your own children.

    What''s more, a strange madman, a madman who can''t bring her any benefit.

    Ning Jiu Mo lay back on the bed and decided not to stun the snake.

    The identity of Bai Weiwei, he could not find out for a time.

    Then her identity is expected to be very deep, and this kind of fine work is also very good.

    Ning Jiu Mo, a stomach conspiracy, endured the impulse to break Bai Weiwei and drilled into the bed.

    In the bed, she is a hot breath.

    Ning Jiu Mo used to be a person, and for a time he did not quite adapt to such a warm and clean taste.

    He held his breath and was stiff.

    Once quiet, my mind is today, she smiles softly, washes her hands, cuts her nails, sews clothes, feeds the scene.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and patted his head, whispering and cursing. "I don''t have any ambitions, waste, so worthless, I think she is alright?"

    But it was a dark little mouse.

    When he was crazy, he didn''t let others approach himself.

    Only this little palace girl could make him lose his rationality, which made Ning Jiu Mo very dissatisfied.

    Suddenly a hand licked softly and photographed him on his chest.

    Ning Jiu Mo was shaken, and he was stiff and hard, and he did not dare to scream.

    And Bai Weiwei just turned over, put his foot directly on his lap, and then hugged him to continue to sleep.

    When Ning Jiu Mo reacted back, he breathed a few points and shivered.

    Is she so ignorant, or is she trying to seduce him?

    Ning Jiu Mo sneered at the cold voice, this old-fashioned trick, he has already seen through.

    He just had to reach out and push her away, but he came across a soft place, still warm?

    What is this ghost thing?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (22)

    Chapter 1520 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (22)

    There is no experience, no chance to contact Ning Jiu Mo in this area.

    Then his face was red and his hand slammed away.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond, but Ning Jiu Mo was in a difficult mood.

    He put his hand into the quilt and pretended that he had not touched her chest.

    The idea of ??kicking her away slowly disappeared in the beginning of a chaotic mind.

    When his lucid rationality was eroded to the last moment, he discovered that he had already held the little palace girl.

    Just fell asleep like this.

    The system looked at the curtain of the sky and wrapped it.

    It is full of big question marks.

    What the hell? The current barrage is already strict, and it is shielded by pure sleep?

    Or what do men have to do to shield things?

    However, the good feelings have risen to negative ten.

    Then the feeling of abruptness suddenly rose and received twenty.

    At first glance, the system is very incomparable.

    Oh, Ning Jiu Mo is mentally retarded.

    Bai Weiwei got up at the right time, and when the day was just bright, she opened her eyes and yawned to get up.

    Ning Jiu Mo also slept like a pig.

    She actually woke up in his arms.

    There are no obstacles to Bai Weiwei. After all, a mental retardation is similar to a cat and dog.

    You will wake up to see yourself in the bed, what does it feel like to have a cat?

    Probably, but they are warmed up by the nest, the quilt may be a small thing like cat hair.

    Bai Weiwei saw that there was no rain today, and the sky was faintly bright. It seems that there will be a sun in today''s weather.

    Finally there is the sun.

    It will be moldy when it rains.

    I can get a quilt and get a clothes today.

    The charcoal fire is almost finished because it is drying clothes and drying the palace.

    Bai Weiwei took the case without using a piece of sliver, and first went to receive breakfast.

    She smiled cute, her mouth was sweet, and the chef who had eaten it came to see her early.

    The food is too late to be cold, and it is given to her, even on her lovely share, give her a few gimmicks.

    The chef also said a word, "Little girl, you are new and not sensible. If you want to help the kitchen later, I can find a job for you."

    This is the greatest goodwill for a person in the palace.

    After all, everyone knows that Ning Wang is around, there is definitely no future.

    And maybe it will die in a day.

    The chef is also looking at the white Weiwei people, and cute and kindly reminded.

    Everyone is very indifferent on weekdays, and this kindness is very precious.

    But Bai Weiwei showed a big smile. "Thank you, Uncle, but my family is good, I have to wait for him."

    When the chef heard it, isn¡¯t that stupid?

    Where is the madman?

    Of course, it is reminded that this is already the limit. Bai Weiwei¡¯s death is not related to him.

    Bai Weiwei took the food box and took the charcoal fire back to the long grass cold palace of Ning Wang.

    Put things down, porridge water is put out and placed on a small stove to warm.

    Then she just had to go to the hot water, and suddenly she later looked up and looked at the bed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is cold. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The system stayed up all night, and the eyelids were tired. When he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words, he immediately woke up.

    Then it opens the eyes and looks at it.

    "Go to you, but lost in the rockery by the lotus pond."

    Bai Weiwei had to confess to find a stupid cat in her home.

    She went to the rockery by the lotus pond.

    The rockery here is simply the scenery of the harem.

    Everyone knows that the emperor likes rocks.

    So at the local level, the ministerial officials rushed to send a lot of strange stones.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (22)

    Chapter 1521 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (22)

    Even if it is sent to the end, it can''t be called a strange stone. It should be called a hill.

    As a result, a large area of ??the lotus pond has become a labyrinth of strange stones.

    Bai Weiwei has systematic navigation, and it is easy to find the lost Ning Jiu ink.

    She saw far away, Ning Jiu Mo''s scattered long hair, sly dress, and his unique confused expression like a fool.

    He stood in a cave and didn''t know what the probe was looking at.

    It looks silly and stupid.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, slowed down and walked quietly behind him, intending to attack him to scare him.

    The result was just when I wanted to call him.

    Suddenly there was a burst of sly, wet, familiar xxxx sound.

    A woman''s charming and enchanting voice sounded: "Oh, Your Royal Highness, give it to me, deeper, deeper!"

    A rough male voice, cold and cold: "You little fairy, see I don''t kill you, can the father not satisfy you?"

    This "killing" is not the case.

    The woman is charming and said: "The emperor is old..."

    This kind of words seemed to please the prince, and the voices of the two people rang again.

    Bai Weiwei listened to this voice, this scene, isn''t it necessary for the dog blood drama drama?

    Prince Edward and the nephew. In the end, the blind man was not a poisoned emperor, or he was poisoned by the emperor.

    This thrilling news, let Bai Weiwei really want to hold his forehead, unfortunately rushed to meet such a scene of such a spicy eye.

    Ning Jiu Mo seems to have noticed someone behind him. He turned his head and saw Bai Weiwei, and immediately he was surprised to call it out.

    When Bai Weiwei saw his stupid virtue, he immediately did not hesitate to reach out and grab his mouth. He turned and pressed him to the crack of the stone.

    If he screams, the Prince must immediately rush out to kill.

    Ning Jiu Mo is strange and looks at her, seems to understand why she does not let him speak.

    Bai Weiwei sneaked into his ear and bit his ear and said, "His Royal Highness, hey, don''t make a noise."

    The two people''s bodies are very close, tightly attached, and the breath is intertwined.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s lips were pressed by her palms. Her tender palms had a few strange and sultry feelings, which made him tremble.

    His ears were red and there was no sound.

    It¡¯s hard, the dogs and men are finally finished, and then the sound of wearing clothes.

    Then a face was gray and his face was over-excited. Basically, the man who had a few breaths took a few steps and walked out of the cave.

    Then it was a dress that was a little messy, and the body was enchanting and twisting the waist. The squeaky look looked moist.

    The two people of Bai Weiwei were almost stuck in the cracks of the stone, forming a visual dead angle, so the people who went out did not see them.

    Wait until the prince and the scorpion leave without a problem.

    Bai Weiwei was relieved, and she slowly loosened Ning Jiu Mo.

    Then she said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness, don''t come out alone in the future, lest you encounter bad things."

    Ning Jiu Mo blinked innocently and didn''t seem to understand her words. Then he whispered: "Is it a bad thing? Are they fighting?"

    Bai Weiwei is free to perfuse, "Yes, the goblin fights."

    It is impossible to explain to a child with intellectual disabilities what is the great movement that promotes the historical process of human reproduction.

    For fear of explaining for a long time, it pollutes the pure soul of this fool.

    Ning Jiu Mo doubted and frowned. "Look at them fighting, I am uncomfortable."

    Bai Weiwei asked casually: "Where is it uncomfortable?"

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed in thought and thought, just pointed to the following, "Here."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the last one? good night ah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (23)

    Chapter 1522 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (23)

    Ning Jiu Mo, a big man, stayed behind and pointed at himself, the unspeakable place.

    If the robe is loose, you can''t see anything.

    Bai Weiwei may have kicked the reflexive foot.

    Of course, thinking of him as a mental retardation, she will forgive him for this rogue posture.

    After all, for a man with almost zero IQ, he pointed his own small hook and pointed his finger to his own toe.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw that she did not respond. She seemed to think that she did not know where she was.

    He quickly reached out and took her hand, then pressed underneath.

    "It''s here, it''s hard, it''s uncomfortable..."

    He didn''t know how to describe it, it was hot, itchy and painful, and he was at a loss.

    But in the next second, her hand broke free.

    "His Royal Highness, what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was righteous and remarked, and he snorted.

    Ning Jiu Mo, a finger, imaginary, but held the air.

    He shook his thin lips, his eyes were red, and he grievously hid his hands behind him.

    Then he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Weiwei. He didn''t seem to know what he was doing wrong.

    And Bai Weiwei is only to maintain the people, after all, a small palace girl, even if it is calm.

    I can''t express myself as an old driver, although she can calmly help his deer.

    But this is not suitable for people.

    Even if Ning Jiu Mo is a child, Bai Weiwei also said that people can not collapse.

    So when she saw Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s being bullied, she frowned and said, ¡°Your Highness, you...this is growing up.¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly looked up, because it came out in a hurry, even the hair did not bunch up, casually scattered.

    His posture is slender, and the disfigured half of his face is used to it, and he feels the beauty of his eyebrows.

    Therefore, his thin lips are tight and his eyes are pure and childish.

    There is always a kind of innocent and poor power.

    Bai Weiwei can also pretend to be his virtue. After all, she is cute and innocent. She doesn¡¯t know how many times she played.

    But the performance is not as silly as Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s revealing from the bones.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was still a fool, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out.

    The eyes of Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s grievances immediately plunged into a pleasant smile, and he immediately took her hand.

    Hold tight, I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will not want him.

    Bai Weiwei was helpless, and he took him to Ninggong.

    After going back, Ning Jiu ink sat in the twist, but did not dare to say anything.

    The following is still hot and hot.

    He was afraid that he would say that Bai Weiwei had to abandon him and he had to leave him.

    Ning Jiu''s face was red, and hot sweat came out from his forehead.

    He held his legs and some annoyed why he was uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei took the hot water to wash her face and saw the little fool of Ning Jiu, bitterly haha ??holding her legs, and she was about to cry.

    Her mouth is pumping, and she can''t stand this fool can be fooled into this ghost.

    He said that he was stupid like an animal and raised him.

    Animals can also breed in nature. He does not understand anything.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I am a little palace girl who doesn''t know the world. How can I teach him this?"

    The system is taking scissors and cutting the red line with force. What does this red line do?

    It is too tough.

    When I heard Bai Weiwei, the system finger trembled, as if it was caught in a bad thing.

    After all, breaking the red line of the people, the marriage of the host.

    This is to be thundered.

    But thinking that this red line is Ye Yuxuan, it doesn''t cut.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (24)

    Chapter 1523 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (24)

    Two people are already tired enough, come back with a red line, and give it a lame every day?

    The system was afraid of the host''s suspicion and immediately replied: "Nothing, the ancients are very dirty. The original family is a mountain village. What old women are married? The middle-aged women are basically moving a small bench and talking at the door every day. Everything is known to work."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Also, it is not a squat woman.

    The big girl who works and farms has a little more basic understanding.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that the little palace girl could be filthy.

    The system saw Bai Weiwei understand, it feels that the host should educate Ning Jiu Mo.

    Then let Ning Jiu Mo solve it himself.

    So it keeps on squatting and cuts the red line.

    The half-hanger fortune teller, where did the material come from, is this a cable or a red line?

    Bai Weiwei had a bottom in her heart. She put the basin on the shelf.

    Then he looked up and looked at Ning Jiu Mo, who was huddled into a ball and his ears were red.

    He may feel that he is ill, so he dare not move, trying to squat in the past.

    "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that he was hot and hot, and he did not know why.

    Hearing the voice of Bai Weiwei, his ears suddenly moved, and the thin red was even worse. His throat rolled a little.

    I don''t know why it is more uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei saw him with his head down, his long hair scattered, and his white neck was exposed, and the skin of his neck turned red.

    If it is a normal person, can you not press it yourself soon?

    How is this big fool getting worse?

    The old mother-in-law, Bai Weiwei, sighed and whispered: "His Royal Highness, is it still difficult?"

    Ning Jiu Moss shrinked, it seems that Bai Weiwei is too close to him.

    He felt that when she posted it, the sweet smell made him more confused.

    A good old man is trying to shrink himself into a ball.

    Poorly like a big ostrich, I don''t know where to hide.

    Bai Weiwei confessed softly, "Your Highness, this is very normal, you yourself, it is comfortable to make it yourself."

    Comfortable two words, it may be that her voice is too soft.

    Take a few twists on the endless end.

    Ning Jiu ink clenched his fists, and his nails were plunged into his palm.

    He felt that he was very bad. He wanted to, and wanted to fight with her.

    Ning Jiu Mo, who is confused by his brain, is afraid that he will hurt Bai Weiwei. His eyes are red, his throat is shaking and he said hard: "You don''t want me, don''t worry about me, I am sick, just fall asleep."

    He is very strange now.

    Obviously, when the two goblins were fighting, they didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

    But when I saw the white flower, I was disgusted.

    But I don''t know why, later, she pressed him into the crack of the stone, her soft body glaring at him.

    He began to feel uncomfortable.

    He even felt that he was poisoned.

    Is he dying?

    Ning Jiuyin thinks more, the redder the eyes, the tears will fall down.

    "You go, you are going."

    He is useless, he is going to die.

    He didn''t want to drag the little palace girl to see his rotten corpse.

    It was like the bodies that he had seen and died in the well.

    Very disgusting and ugly.

    He will probably become like that when he dies.

    Suddenly, a kiss fell gently on his forehead.

    Light and thin like a butterfly stopped.

    Gentle and incomparable.

    But in a moment, Ning Jiu Mo was stiff.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (26)

    Chapter 1524 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (26)

    Right, what about the host?

    Is it true that the host oral education of male physiology is also shielded by the barrage.

    This barrage is getting stricter and stricter.

    The system did not think much, continue to cut the red line.

    Ning Jiu Mo and Bai Weiwei are getting tighter, just like Bai Weiwei''s small tail.

    Where did Bai Weiwei go, where did he follow?

    Dry clothes and dry the quilt.

    Help clean up the table, wipe the dust, and dump the unused charcoal.

    He felt very happy, and for the first time in so many years, he was not afraid of day.

    As long as he saw Bai Weiwei, he was in a good mood.

    In the evening, Bai Weiwei untied his braided hair and combed him with a comb.

    In the light, her slender shadows swayed on the wall.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed and looked at it, only that this life is like a dream.

    Suddenly he asked: "Will you go?"

    In the past, those palace eunuchs have been coming and going.

    Everyone hates him, and he hates them.

    So they left, he didn''t care.

    Only Bai Weiwei, he did not want her to go.

    Bai Weiwei combed his hair, silenced for a while, then put down the comb, and then walked to him to hold his hands.

    She gave her a gentle smile. "His Royal Highness is stupid. How can I go? I am the majesty of my Highness."

    She has a pink, simple palace dress, her skin is shining, and her hair falls on her chest, reflecting the light of her smile.

    Let Ning Jiu ink for a time, his eyes are worried.

    He doesn''t quite understand what is in his heart.

    This kind of mood is sour, but more is happy.

    He doesn''t know anything else, he can only repeat it with pleasure. "That''s good, you can''t just go, just fine."

    Bai Weiwei was very patient. He went to bed and told him the story of the bedside.

    Say good to be a son, Bai Weiwei is racking his brain to let Ning Jiu Mo feel the warmth from home.

    Ning Jiu Mo is also very good, and is happy to fall asleep.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the bed for a long time, making sure that he was really asleep, and she yawned and opened his handcuffs into the quilt.

    Then she came to her crib, licked the bedding that was drying today, and then plunged into the bedding.

    Today is another day to brush up the feelings.

    According to this speed of attack, the minute clock can complete the task.

    She laughed and fell asleep, what a beautiful plane.

    Stupid white sweet Raiders target, hate not much more.

    In the middle of the night, Ning Jiu Mo suddenly twitched, and he shivered and opened his eyes in pain.

    The chaotic brain is gradually waking up.

    Everything today makes him almost mad.

    This woman, this woman is not only shameless, but also a slut.

    Actually, he was so disrespectful to him.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    The system is tired of the dog, squatting on the side of the red line cut, and hearing the good feeling reminder.

    It is very incomparable.

    Oh, Ning Jiu ink is normal again.

    The squad task card is over, and the slow download can''t be completed.

    The system also did not remind Bai Weiwei that your family''s feelings have collapsed.

    Anyway, wake up, the feelings will still recover, it is too lazy to repeatedly remind.

    Ning Jiu ink sullenly sullen, squatting from the bed, he pulled a pair of scissors from the drawer and rushed directly to the bed.

    Then he did not hesitate to kneel down to her neck.

    "How dare you dare to be so rude to me, **."

    The system is hungry, holding a melon to eat, see this scene.

    It was stunned and the melons in the hands were gone.

    It is not a big melon in the trough, how can Ning Jiu Mo lose his chaste, and want to fight with Bai Weiwei?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (27)

    Chapter 1525 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (27)

    The system was just about to stop the murder of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The scissors in Ningjiu¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, and the madness in his eyes became a redness and coldness.

    Then the system heard his self-talking words in his mouth.

    "It¡¯s so cheap to die, I dare to do this to me, I want you to die."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What does the host need to do to die?

    It is to strengthen you, but also the host suffers.

    Unfortunately, Ning Jiu Mo did not feel that Bai Weiwei suffered a loss, and he felt that he was suffering.

    He turned and looked like a cold mountain ice, very fierce.

    Ning Jiu ink stinked a face and took out the sachet, almost squatting, and stunned Bai Weiwei.

    I really want to forget her.

    The system looked at the host that slept like a pig, and if it was not a sequel, it made her sleep quality good enough to explode.

    With the vigilance of the host, she has long been awakened by Ning Jiu Mo.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei slept well, Ning Jiu ink raised her foot and wanted to kick her to death... kick...

    His feet did not listen and stagnate in midair.

    Then he grinds his teeth, and gloomy looks at her, just to see her pale red, cherry-colored lips, slightly open.

    It seems that it is because of the feeling of suffocation that makes her uncomfortable.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body was the same as the electricity, and the picture she kissed him suddenly came.

    The delicateness of the lips is even more fragile than the tofu.

    But it is three points sweeter than tofu.

    Ning Jiu ink breathes a hot, throat seems to have a poisonous fire burning.

    He suddenly turned around and gnashed his teeth to the window, then pushed open the window.

    The **** outside the window was outside and whispered, "His Royal Highness, I have evidence of the Prince¡¯s adultery."

    Ning Jiu Mo thought about what he saw with Bai Weiwei in the rockery today.

    She squeezed him into the cracks, although it was also to protect him.

    But she is really respectful to him.

    There is no slave, and the voice is in front of him is me and mine.

    Is he a poor and inferior in her eyes?

    She will not be respected as a noble prince.

    In fact, he was humiliated a lot. In this palace, in addition to his confidant, there are those old people left by his mother.

    It is true that no one will look at him high.

    However, I only thought that Bai Weiwei was one of them, and my heart was uncomfortable.

    The momentum of Ning Jiu Mo is even more chilly and terrible.

    The **** under the window is still whispering, and some important things on the court recently.

    But I don''t know why, I feel that the face of my master is like... especially terrifying.

    Suddenly he heard the sound of Ning Jiu ink cool and cold, the same dark tone as the ghost of the night.

    "You said, to make a person particularly painful, what method should I choose?"

    this problem¡­¡­

    The **** said that it was a bit super-class.

    Of course, as a loyal and loyal Ning Wang Xiaozhong dog.

    The **** still whispered: "To make a life worse than death, there are only a few ways, the mental torture of torture, the mentally determined to deprive each other of the most loved affairs, let a person suffer, first find the weakness of that person... This is taught by His Royal Highness."

    These are Ning Jiu Mo, who taught them.

    Ning Jiu Mo listened and listened and felt familiar.

    Isn''t this the common sense that he taught before?

    Ning Jiu ink has a look.

    Then he immediately transferred the topic. "The evidence makes people pretend to be accidentally leaked out. His body is almost smashed. The poison continues, don''t increase the dose."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (28)

    Chapter 1526 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (28)

    The **** listened carefully.

    Ning Jiu ink no expression, calm and incomparable: "Before I have found an antidote, don''t let him die too early."

    Once the prince died, he was not good.

    Then the harem will start again, and there will be more branches.

    Prince is still useful, at least as a shield.

    Ning Jiu-Mei told me carefully that all the plans and sinister tricks came from his mouth.

    From the very beginning, it was only a poor protection, and now everyone has sincere support and sincerity.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s efforts are almost unimaginable.

    If it weren''t for that **** poison, Ning Jiu Mo was the honorable one.

    The position of the Prince will not fall to the current Prince, this kind of helpless Adou.

    When Ning Jiu Mou ordered it, he said: "First destroy the prestige of the Prince, lose the Sacred Heart, and let the Queen burn his head for a while."

    The prince and the shackles committed adultery.

    This kind of scandal is simply a shame of the royal family.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo knows that with such a thing, it is definitely impossible to suppress the Prince.

    After all, the Prince has a family of prominent mothers.

    Ning Jiu Mo stood by the window, half of his face like a sneaky face, hidden in the darkness.

    He looked out at the dark and gorgeous palaces outside the window, and a cold smile sneered at him.

    This place is really disgusting.

    But he knows that he is also one of them, his roots are here.

    So he is also not clean where to go.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why, the emptiness in his heart came up, and he waved to let the **** retreat.

    "Don''t expose yourself, don''t make any mistakes on my side."

    Are there few temptations in these years?

    Even his physical father, the emperor, sent someone to watch him and test him.

    But is it afraid that he is not a fool, will he hate him because of the soft things?

    How can a child who hates him live?

    If he was really mad at half the time, these years may not be so perfect to hold his secret.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly thought of something, said to the **** who was going to retreat: "Those poisons, leave some to me."

    The **** was shocked. "His Royal Highness, who needs to solve, where you need to shoot."

    Ning Jiu Mo irritated and climbed his brow. "A little palace girl."

    Originally, I thought about leaving a white dog Wei Weiwei. After all, it is really hard to serve.

    As a result, she turned his beauty.

    This makes Ning Jiu Mo think that it is not right, and the scalp will be blown up.

    The rest of the kiss seemed to remain on his lips, and he couldn''t help but think of it with a lick of his lips.

    It¡¯s too... too...

    I am too shameful.

    How can such a shameless woman stay?

    The **** frowned. "Is that the little palace girl around you? We have investigated that she really has no major problems. We also sent people to the village where she was born to investigate. Many people who did not die knew her."

    If there is a problem, a fine work can be hidden so deep that it can''t be so perfect.

    And the appearance of the little maid, let many of them breathe a sigh of relief.

    Because Ningjiu''s identity is special, almost every step is on the wire.

    These people did not dare to approach him, for fear of revealing their identity.

    I can only look at my noble master and live a life that is not as good as a pig or a dog.

    Everyone''s heart is bleeding.

    The appearance of Bai Weiwei is simply the gospel.

    She took care of the meticulousness of Ning Jiu Mo, and she took care of Ning Jiu Mo as the closest person.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (29)

    Chapter 1527 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (29)

    There is such a small palace girl around, the master has only passed two days of decent days.

    How can I poison her again?

    Ning Jiu Mo squatted and said: "She does not respect me."

    The voice of the **** was also cold. "Is it like the former palace man, who is not humiliating to the master?"

    If so, the little palace girl is damned.

    Ning Jiu Mo was silent, but he could not say this with his conscience.

    After all, Bai Weiwei was too much, and today he saved him once.

    After he spent a long time, he barely said: "She, she is not doing anything wrong with me."

    The **** immediately angered. "She dared to do something against her Highness. I will arrange for her to die tomorrow."

    Ning Jiu Mo Dunton said, "Nothing."

    Eunuch: "?"

    Ning Jiu Mo reluctantly said: "Do not move."

    Eunuch: "I dare to marry you, simply..."

    Ning Jiu Mo, "I didn''t marry me."

    Eunuch: "..."

    Then the **** knows what to do, "Hey, is that the little palace girl is recommending the pillow for you?"

    After all, this is also common for the well-informed eunuchs.

    Ning Jiu Mo: "What is self-recommended? She is forced, and I don''t agree with it when I rush."

    Eunuch: "..."

    Suddenly I felt that the little palace girl was very reliable, and she thought about how she was as good as her own master.

    It turned out to be like the master.

    I like it, I will not betray it, I will be more attentive.

    Where to find a woman who likes His Highness, rare animals.

    The **** couldn¡¯t help but persuade: "His Royal Highness, this is a loyal one, or it is not poisoned."

    Ning Jiu''s face was cold immediately. "Do you even have to resist me?"

    The **** knows the heart of his master, and most hates those who disrespect him.

    After all, after so many years of shame, individuals will have strong and fragile self-esteem.

    The **** took out the poison and shook his fingers. It was replaced by the least toxic one. It was not so good to eat undead.

    After all, for so many years, the little palace girl is still the first woman who likes to go down to the temple.

    He is afraid that the little palace girl will die, and His Royal Highness will regret it.

    After giving the poison to Ning Jiu Mo, he retire.

    Ning Jiu Mo closed the window, his face was gray, and he walked to the side of the bed.

    Bai Weiwei slept soundly, and the quilt fell halfway on the ground. The body under the thin clothes was thin and had a few secret temptations.

    Her sleeping face is so tender that she can pour out water.

    Young, clean and soft.

    Unlike the palace people who have been living in the palace, their faces are ugly and turbid.

    Ning Jiu Mo took out the poisonous hand and paused.

    In his dark eyes, he shed a little hesitation.

    But when she thought of her familiarity with his hands and feet, she didn''t know who had been handing it before.

    Ning Jiu Mo ink put the poison on her lips and just wanted to feed the poison to her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei may be cold. She fell asleep and turned her body around her quilt, and her lips accidentally passed over his fingers.

    The touch of the fingertips is soft and tender.

    Ning Jiu Mo was like lightning, and his fingers were retracted, and the poisons were all gone.

    When he saw her, his hair was scattered, his face was covered with peach blossoms, and he looked more delicate and tender.

    Ning Jiu Mo feels thirsty for no reason, and he does not know what he is shaking, as if she is afraid that she will wake up.

    He is afraid of what she does, not a stupid self, who is afraid of seeing anyone.

    Ning Jiu Mo regained the poison and stiffened his fingers to repeat the action.

    But after the fingers are halfway out, they are stiff and stiff...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (31)

    Chapter 1528 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (31)

    The Prince''s heart was short-lived, and the nose was flowing, so that his still pretty face was ugly at the moment.

    He screamed: "Come, some people murder this Prince."

    Once the murder of the prince is fixed, no one will die.

    Bai Weiwei thinks how this Prince is like a big villain. She said how the Raiders are so smooth.

    It turned out that stumbling blocks are waiting for her here.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "I will smash this cargo and smash it, and then take Ning Jiu Mo''s palace to live a chic life."

    System: "...can."

    Ning Jiu Mo is not willing to be.

    The spur task has been downloaded to ninety.

    The fault caused by the red line is too serious.

    Bai Weiwei holds Ning Jiu Mo, because his attention is on the prince who has the same rabies.

    So she did not find the same thing about Ning Jiu Mo.

    Those palace people rushed to rush and said: "There are assassins and assassins."

    Noisy people are dead.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain creaked, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s delicate wound on his forehead made his chaotic brain clear.

    This clarity has gradually become a thought.

    He wants to kill.

    No one can move his people.

    The palace man had to rush to catch Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei waved his hand, and accidentally pushed several palace people down.

    She turned and hid Ning Jiu Mo behind her, her eyes cold and looking at the Prince.

    The prince was busy stopping bleeding, and he bowed his head and wanted to kill him.

    As a result, I saw this little palace girl, the water is clear, the eyes are red, and the peach blossoms on the morning water.

    Unspeakable and delicate.

    Although the forehead is bleeding, it still does not damage her cute and feminine face.

    Originally, the prince of the hungry ghost in the color, immediately rushed to stop the palace man, "Don''t kill, give the palace a tie."

    This little waste house hides such a small beauty.

    How did he not know before?

    Bai Weiwei used to see the scene, how can not see what the eyes of the Prince represent.

    She couldn''t help but say, "Can I marry him?"

    Such annoying villains are simply to set off the glorious image of Ning Xiao Angel.

    This country estimates the pill, how to choose this kind of person as a Prince.

    It¡¯s better to let Ning Zhi get stuck, and it¡¯s better than this.

    At first glance, it is a proper faint prince.

    System: "Well, you don''t care about the quests, you are embarrassed."

    Anyway, the Prince has nothing to do with the task, so how to die, it has no opinion.

    The prince''s nose was stuffed with paper, and there was a hint of anxious emotions in his eyes. He looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    "Fast, tie people and grab them back in my palace."

    In the past, he was still temperate, but later he did not know why, when he saw a woman, he could not move.

    He now sees some women with a good face, and they want to hug their arms and do whatever they want.

    Seeing such a beautiful little beauty of Bai Weiwei, I can''t wait to get up and down.

    The palace man immediately rushed up and wanted to arrest people.

    Bai Weiwei has stood up and puts her sleeves up and down, revealing a pair of slender and white wrists.

    Like a careless person, she raises her hand and slaps one of them, and then beats those who dare to touch her.

    Powerful to the ability to lift the stone lions, these incomparably, eunuchs who only know how to serve, are not her opponents.

    Anyway, killing people and leading the Ning Xiao fool to leave the palace, this matter will be solved.

    In a year, she can have no empty fight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (32)

    Chapter 1529 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (32)

    The Prince saw that he couldn¡¯t tie Bai Weiwei and couldn¡¯t help but anger. "A group of waste."

    Then he turned to look at Bai Weiwei, and his face was fascinated. "Knowing that your lord is eager to be a good slave, this palace is not difficult for you, but if you have any future here, it is better to follow me..."

    I haven''t finished talking about it. He is already in a hurry to hold the white hand of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei just took a houseman, but she was held by her hand.

    She only felt that various **** viruses were crawling from the hands of the Prince.

    She asked the system: "Is there a variety of infectious diseases such as AIDS and disease?"

    System: "Don''t worry, he can''t infect you even if he has an infectious disease."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This answer, I feel that this Prince really has these diseases, I want to wash my hands.

    Bai Weiwei just had to cut off the hand of the Prince.

    Ning Jiu Mo behind him suddenly said coldly: "Let her go."

    Bai Weiwei was a god, and Ning Jiu Mo, hidden behind her, stepped out step by step. His red eyes stared at the hand of the Prince. The eyes were like fierce wolves, and the killing was pleasing.

    For a time, Bai Weiwei thought that Ning Jiu Mo was not mentally retarded.

    But in the next second, Ning Jiu Mo suddenly rushed over, grabbed the Prince''s neck, and then pressed his head to the ground and squatted on the ground.

    "You actually beat her, she hurt how to feed me, how to wash clothes for me, how to give me a kite, you bad guy, apologize to me, apologize soon."

    The prince was awkward, and he never understood the Ning Jiu Mo, who could only be bullied. How crazy.

    His forehead was hit by a slate and suddenly broke his blood.

    Then Ning Jiu ink licked his hair and once again slammed the slate. "Apologize, you scared her, she didn''t want me to do it."

    I think that Ning Jiu ink domineering to restore the IQ of Bai Weiwei: Oh, mdzz.

    Those palace people were so scared that they were white, and Bai Weiwei was the second.

    The prince is going to be killed by Ning Wang.

    The palace man immediately ran over and hugged Ning Jiu Mo, and even had the courage to shoot him directly.

    "Quickly let go, we all have to die when our Royal Highness is down."

    "Go to the people, go to the Guards."

    But no matter how many people pull and beat.

    Ning Jiu Mo is absolutely incomparable, regardless of the clutching of the Prince''s hair, trying to make him hoe.

    The skull slammed into the ground, and the blood flowed to the ground. The prince could not even scream, and his forehead was bloody.

    The scene was very **** and tragic.

    Bai Weiwei felt that if he did not stop, he would not have the opportunity to go out.

    Ning Jiu Mo grabbed the Prince and must smash his head.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed over and stopped. "His Highness, Your Highness, you stop, I am fine."

    Ning Jiu Mo is crazy, his eyes are violent, his mind has only one thought.

    The little palace girl is his.

    She was injured and this spicy chicken must apologize to her.

    Suddenly a pair of hands clasped his neck from behind, the small palace female soft body, sticking to his back.

    "Your Highness, you have to eat, you have to wash your hands."

    Ning Jiu ink licked the hand of the Prince''s hair.

    His breath is unstable, his chest is undulating, his brain is messy, and sometimes the clear killings flash, and sometimes the confused grievances come out.

    He said pitifully: "He hurt you."

    If you don''t see the horror of the Prince, he looks like the whole world is bullying him.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he still had a rabies look like he wanted to kill. She immediately pretended to be painful. "Yes, the wound is very painful and needs medicine."

    Ning Jiu''s hand trembled and immediately threw the Prince away. He hurriedly turned around and looked at her.

    "We take medicine, I help, help you."

    He saw his own blood, and it seemed to be dirty. The little palace girl hated the dirty.

    He immediately wiped his hands with the clothes of the prince, and then grievously said to Bai Weiwei.

    "They are bullying people, they are bullying people."

    I have to cry out.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the prince who was about to die. Suddenly, it was the Prince who was crying.

    And the horrible blood of the prince, shaking his hand to reach out, and looking at them with grievances.

    He struggled to spit out: "Kill it, kill it..."

    Bai Weiwei has to look at it, is it still not dizzy?

    More than the **** is also resistant.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and smashed the hand of the prince. The prince gave a hoarse scream.

    Then she held Ning Jiu Mo if she had nothing to do, and she also grievances: "Yes, everyone bullies us."

    They are so pitiful, so soft and grievances.

    What is the last one?

    There is something plus Kavin today, so today two more, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (33)

    Chapter 1530 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (33)

    When the Guards came, they saw the Prince fall to the side.

    Ning Jiu Mo, holding a small palace, shakes badly.

    The palace man around the prince immediately shouted, "Catch Ning Wang, and the palace lady will be killed directly."

    The prince was hurt like this, and none of them ran out of punishment.

    If you don''t make a quick contribution, you may be dead.

    The Guards, of course, listened to the Prince¡¯s words. They pulled out their swords and planned to hack Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Jiu ink stunned, and a violent but powerless mood came up.

    He looked up and held Bai Weiwei, his eyes through her thin, fragile shoulders, staring at the guards who were walking with the knife.

    His mind is confused again, and he knows that there are too many people who bully them.

    Those people are like a group of terrible demons.

    They are coming to take away the people who are good to him.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s body has been shaking, his simple mind can not think of, in addition to seeking a better way.

    He can''t save Bai Weiwei.

    But he can ask them, just like before, those people beat him to humiliate him, he just shrinks in the corner and does not resist, or even beg for mercy.

    When they are tired, they will let him go.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s confused mind, childish mind, can''t make him think of a better way.

    He can only rely on his own insulted experience, and he wants to hug his little palace girl with his weak and poor ability.

    This is the first time he has had a strong desire in the palace for so many years.

    Want to...

    I want to keep her and not let anyone insult her.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was a little worried by Ning Jiu Mo, and felt that he was so strong that he would strangle her.

    However, I heard the reminder that the feeling of goodness rose, and suddenly I felt that the little angel was cute.

    For so long, the first such a pleasing target.

    Simple and cute, ugly is ugly, but it feels good.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and just patted his back and comforted a few words.

    I went to the palace with a little fool.

    This country is definitely going to be finished. Now it¡¯s not over, and the Prince¡¯s successor is definitely over.

    So there is no future in mixing here.

    But before Waiting for Bai Weiwei to speak, Ning Jiu Mo suddenly shook his voice and said, "We, we beg for mercy, they will not kill you."

    There was a Guardian who had come to them and did not pay tribute to him: "His Royal Highness, please stay away from you, so as not to hurt you."

    Ning Jiu Mo is almost in line with his own instinct. Without much thought, he bowed his head and asked for mercy.

    But one hand, soft and warm, clearly slender, but firmly held his forehead, so that his head can not go down.

    He groaned and heard a soft but cold voice.

    "His Highness, there is no one in this world, and you need to squat your head and they don''t deserve it."

    Ning Jiu Mo''s chaotic brain, confused mind, was shattered by the words that were not heavy, but very fierce.

    His side face, the childlike eyes trembled, and another force seemed to be robbing his body.

    The poison in the body is as uncomfortable as a trace of bone.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain has only one sentence.

    They are not worthy.

    He looked up and saw that Bai Weiwei had blood on his face, loose hair, and the palace skirt was hanging, his eyes were clear as a knife.

    It seems that death can''t threaten her half.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes gradually recovered his mind, his confused mind, was stabbed by this sentence.

    But he was also completely awake.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (34)

    Chapter 1531 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (34)

    Ning Jiu Mo is still the first time, and wakes up in the day.

    Just because of a sentence from a palace lady.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei had a calm face, she felt that she was in a big way, and there were not many guards.

    She has a few hands and stunned people.

    Then buy some small plug-ins that can hide the breath, escape the shackles, and say goodbye to this ghost place.

    So of course she is fearless and fearless.

    Then she heard... good feeling five?

    Fives?

    Fives! ! !

    How is her thirty-five?

    Who gave the good feelings the courage to collapse like this?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s calm expression couldn¡¯t stand, and it cracked a few traces of cockroaches.

    Could it be that the fool likes the girl, she has stopped his hobby, so his good feelings collapsed?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was suddenly placed on the hair of Ning Jiu Mo, and he had to force his head to the ground, trying to bring back his feelings.

    A sharp voice sounded.

    "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, and His Majesty."

    This sentence makes everyone screaming.

    Ning Jiu Mo spotted her hand and touched his hair. His heart flashed a warm mood.

    This little palace girl thought he was still stupid. Is this comforting him?

    Bai Weiwei was beaten by this, and it hurts to crack.

    Suddenly, the degree of goodness evaporates for thirty. It turns out to be pleasing to the eye and a cute little mentally retarded.

    It is now a little demon in her eyes.

    She couldn''t help but say: "All of you, you can''t be wrong."

    The system has been eating a civilian box lunch, since it sold tableware, furniture, home appliances or something.

    Its days are suddenly better.

    It doesn''t even have the fifteen-day life value of Bai Weiwei, and Bai Weiwei also said that it will give it five days of life snacks.

    I am squatting and spending it later.

    It eats and says: "The good feeling of a fool is like this, and the wind rises back and forth, you have to calm down."

    It saw that the good feelings went up, fell, fell, and rose, and all saw numbness.

    That is, Bai Weiwei sleeps like a pig every day.

    It will not be so calm.

    Get the comfort of the system perfunctory, Bai Weiwei said that his heart is still painful.

    Who knows that the degree of goodwill can also directly collapse to thirty, and has never experienced such a terrible madness.

    Bai Weiwei had to endure the distress and continue to maintain the person.

    The heart bleeds silently, and his face is calm.

    It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s only going to continue.

    Ning Jiu Mo and his entourage, including the prince who had just wrapped up the wound and was suffering, was taken to the palace where the emperor worked.

    After entering, Ning Jiu Mo is still stupidly holding Bai Weiwei.

    He was only a little shy, shaking, afraid, and the head did not dare to bury it in the arms of Bai Weiwei.

    The softness and scent of her body made his cold and cold eyes softer.

    He also needs to be stupid, not to let people see that he is pretending.

    So Bai Weiwei almost became his shield.

    An old man in a golden kimono, who seems to have just returned, sat down on a dragon chair.

    When the prince saw him, he immediately shouted: "Father, this kind of scorpion hit me, and I will kill the sergeant."

    The emperor heard the cockroaches and the wrinkles on his face shook.

    He gloomyly looked at the **** Prince, suddenly reached out and picked up a piece of paperweight jade, and threw it on the head of the Prince.

    "Oh, this is your brother."

    After that, the emperor did not care to look at Ning Jiu Mo.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (35)

    Chapter 1532 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (35)

    I found this crazy son, holding a little palace girl in fear, as if she was going to cry.

    The emperor was tired of frowning, but the mood of more anger in his heart was directed at the prince.

    He thought that if he was too doctorful this morning, he would hate the roots.

    The prince was stunned for a while and his mind was confused.

    "But he, he beat the children."

    The emperor was very angry. "He beat you, you will kill you."

    The prince was stunned, and he did not know how his father, who had always loved himself, was so angry.

    The emperor saw the appearance of the Prince who refused to admit his mistake, and the disappointment flashed from his face.

    He whispered, "Take the donkey up."

    The following people immediately dragged a sin of a messy hair and all the hair that was taken off.

    The blind man pleaded for mercy, "The emperor, please forgive me, and the princes are forced to surrender, and he uses the family of the courtiers to force the courtiers to submit."

    The emperor slammed the table, "Shut up, swear."

    Then he turned to the Prince. "You know her."

    When the Prince saw the blind man, he immediately became guilty, but he was still holding on to death. "Children, the children have never seen her."

    The blind man burst into tears. "Prince, don''t hide, the emperor knows about our business."

    The prince was already suffering from the pain of being split, and his mood was very violent.

    He said wickedly: "Whoever has something to do with you, I have never seen you before."

    The emperor''s eyes are red, this nephew is his most loved one.

    The result turned out to be with the Prince, and, and still...

    The emperor whispered: "You know that this monk is pregnant."

    The Prince is a glimpse, this is playing off the track, playing with people.

    He shook his body and couldn''t remember to avenge Ning Jiu Mo. If the scandal could not be crossed, his prince would be the end.

    The prince immediately shouted sharply. "No, I don''t have it. I am being shackled by the father. I am the one who swears at me."

    Bai Weiwei holds Ning Jiu Mo, who has been shaking in her arms, and is the audience when she is eating melon.

    A big one is playing.

    When the emperor saw that the prince still died and refused to admit it, he was extremely disappointed. He said: "Enough, you will be small when you are doing good fortune on weekdays, but you even have to do this kind of disobedience, you still have What can''t be done."

    The emperor''s eyes were red, and the green light on his head pointed to the pregnant nephew and said, "Call, give me this monk to death."

    The prince shook, and the scorpion broke away from the eunuch''s restraint and hugged the prince.

    "His Royal Highness, I am pregnant with your child, how can you abandon me."

    The throat of the scorpion crying is broken.

    The prince was so scared that the heavenly cover would come out.

    He immediately pulled the scorpion, "Go away, this palace has nothing to do with you."

    The scorpion screamed and screamed. "If you put on your pants, you won''t recognize people."

    This drama, applause, is wonderful.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the system with relish, and wanted to have a melon in her hand and a bench under her ass.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly weakly asked: "Are they fighting in the goblin?"

    Bai Weiwei had a glimpse of it, just about to hold the mouth of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Now this time when the audience does not boast the best.

    However, this weak inquiry was heard by the emperor in anger.

    The emperor looked at his mentally retarded son. "What do you say fight?"

    Ning Jiu Mo was afraid of shrinking, and he was holding the clothes of Bai Weiwei, and he did not seem to dare to look directly at the emperor.

    But he still had a hint of admiration in his eyes, watching the emperor carefully, and seemed to like him very much.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (36)

    Chapter 1533 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (36)

    "That is, I saw them in the cave, not wearing clothes and fighting."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth trembled, and this was so straightforward.

    The identity of their audience has become a target.

    Sure enough, the eyes of the Prince were immediately killed, and the expression of grievances, I can¡¯t wait to make them smash.

    Bai Weiwei wants to stop Ning Jiu Mo from talking about this idiot, but the little idiot does not understand what is dangerous.

    His eyes are childish and stupid. "When they fight, they still say, want..."

    The emperor whispered: "What do you want?"

    Ning Jiu Mo confused a bit, thinking hard, hesitating to say: "To fight in a big chair."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    She thought of the last time in the rockery, Ning Jiu Mo began to see the Prince there.

    Did Prince Edward have said these words?

    The big chair, the Prince is also a ronin.

    Not enough to sleep in the wild, but also to sleep on the sofa.

    But the emperor thought about it at once, and he whispered a word, "sleeping, big chair."

    Big chair, this sentence has all kinds of meanings.

    But as a man with extremely serious suspicion, the emperor might not have thought of it.

    The big chair may be a dragon chair.

    Even his woman dared to sleep out of a child, then there is nothing to dare to do with this counter.

    The emperor suddenly felt that he was not only green, but even the chair was dangerous.

    The prince looked shocked and he screamed wildly. "The children have not said this, and the children have no heart."

    Emperor: "Enough, I still want to lose face. When will this monk be killed, Prince will be imprisoned."

    The prince was shaking, and once he was imprisoned, who knows when it will be released.

    He looked at Ning Jiu Mo and found him hiding behind Bai Weiwei. He was curiously using one eye and secretly watching him.

    Obviously still a fool.

    The prince suspected that he thought too much. He thought that Ning Jiu Mo had framed himself.

    Did you accidentally say that you missed it last time? After all, once a man gets to his head, anything can be said.

    But the next moment, he suddenly saw Ning Jiu Mo''s eyes changed, cold and sober, mixed with a few malicious ridicule.

    Prince Edward is sober, Ning Jiu Mo is not stupid.

    His face was pale and hateful. He was all Ning Jiu Mo, and he planned it.

    The prince was able to break away from the scorpion, and there were several eunuchs who suppressed it.

    "Ning Jiu Mo, it''s all you, is it that you frame me?"

    The prince rushed over like crazy.

    Ning Jiu ink brows a wrinkle, and was prepared to have a beating meal.

    But the prince¡¯s fist had just arrived, and one hand held his head and pressed him into a warm embrace.

    Bai Weiwei did not stupidly stand in the same place as a meat shield. She held Ning Jiu ink and rolled directly to the ground, leaving her original position.

    Although I really want to let the other hand of the Prince also break.

    However, under the eyes of the public, more than one thing is less, and the good tradition of the audience is brought to the extreme.

    After rolling away, Bai Weiwei hid Ning Jiu Mo to hide at the pillar.

    Still looking down with sincerity and fear.

    When the Prince flew past, his feet seemed to be gently smashed by the little palace girl, and the foot bones came with a painful pain.

    Bai Weiwei''s little movement is very subtle.

    No one can see clearly except Ning Jiu Mo in his arms.

    Even the Prince was ashamed, how suddenly he broke his leg.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw Bai Weiwei so close to her, she secretly licked her lips, and a smile disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and saw that Ning Fool looked at her with a dull look.

    She sneaked a sneak peek at her lips, and she licked her lips.

    This looks like it is saying, nothing, I protect you.

    Ning Jiu''s face was hot, and he suddenly bowed his head, still stupid, but did not dare to look up again.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said that this kind of good feelings rose, which made her heart hurt.

    How does her thirty-five good feelings become ten?

    The last one, sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (37)

    Chapter 1534 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (37)

    Because of the madness of the prince, the emperor was completely disappointed, and he was angry: "Put the Prince down and play the ten boards to keep him awake."

    I still wanted to say that I played more boards, but I saw the ghost of the Prince.

    Also think of the Queen''s family, hard to give up the gas.

    The emperor had been suspicious of selfishness, and he had been jealous of the Queen and the Queen for a long time, so he was already alert to the Prince.

    As a result, the Prince made such a thing, it was simply that the face was not left to the emperor, and even the mind of the aunt had it.

    The emperor was so cool and thin that he even had a discarding thought about the prince, if it was not the background of the queen.

    He estimated that he wanted to kill the Prince directly.

    Originally, I was angry with Ning Jiu Mo, the madman, and beat the Prince.

    As a result, the emperor felt so happy.

    He can''t kill the prince, but Ning Jiu Mo has helped him fight the Prince.

    The emperor looked at the madman of Ning Jiu Mo, although he was still disgusted, but at least not so unsightly.

    Ning Jiu Mo was hidden in the arms of Bai Weiwei, and an eye was cold and observed the emperor.

    Today''s things should not have appeared so early.

    But when he was crazy, he even attacked the Prince in advance.

    In order to escape, he can only throw the prince into the center of the vortex and explode the adultery in advance.

    But the follow-up will lead to the revenge of the Queen.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain turned, but he still wore a fool.

    He feels that all his plans must be faster.

    For a little palace girl, he entered the dangerous battle vortex ahead of time.

    If there is an antidote, his current state is not stable at all.

    Ning Jiu Mo was full of thoughts, cold heart and cold lungs counted his loved ones, waiting for the Prince to be dragged down, he silently chilled.

    The poison on the prince is not far from the episode.

    The poison is improved, and it will not be able to control itself in the first place.

    It became irritating and stupid.

    Finally, completely mad and stupid.

    How did the Queen treat him in the past, he now wants the Prince to be one.

    The emperor solved the prince and didn''t want to look at Ning Jiu Mo. He saw him as if he saw his mistake.

    Crazy and stupid, he accidentally killed his mother and the nephew family. If Ning Jiu Mo is crazy, he will not keep his life.

    The emperor waved, "All goes down."

    After that, the emperor turned cold and ruthlessly.

    Bai Weiwei and Ning Jiu Mo escaped.

    Bai Weiwei watched the show and put the plan to leave the palace on the agenda.

    The mind of Ning Jiu Mo has gradually become chaotic, and he is going crazy again.

    He was not reconciled, clutching Bai Weiwei''s clothes, and his nails were so strong that they hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and the body shook.

    Ning Jiu Mo also followed a shake, and his fingers immediately released her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain flashed a bit of weirdness. Just watching the play was too embarrassing. I didn¡¯t even think that the timing of Ning Jiu¡¯s speech was too good.

    She was careless and looked down at Ning Jiu Mo.

    But he found that he was shaking very hard, his face was pale, and cold sweat continued to emerge from his forehead.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and touched his forehead, which was very cool.

    Where is the pain in the body, and the forehead will lose its temperature?

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "Your Highness, what happened to you, I am going to call the doctor."

    Ning Jiu Mo has only the last trace of reason. He is full of unwillingness and does not know why. He was flattened by a little worry on the brow of the little palace girl.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (38)

    Chapter 1535 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (38)

    At least, the little palace girl will take care of him.

    Then Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s last sensibility disappeared. He looked at Bai Weiwei with a panic and pale eyes, and his eyelashes shook very badly.

    Then he saw the wound on the head of Bai Weiwei, and reached out and touched the face of Bai Weiwei. When he touched the blood, he finally couldn''t stand it, and the tears fell.

    "It hurts, does it hurt?"

    [Hey, the man is very fond of forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait a moment, how good is the forty, not ten?

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to ponder a few points, Ning Jiu Mo has been crying all over his face is tears, crying, he suddenly vomited, spit out a blood.

    When he was holding the prince of the prince, he was injured by the palace.

    When this is the case of grief and indignation, finally a spit of blood is spit out.

    Other palace people saw their master and servant, and the heart of the stone felt terrible.

    A bloody, a crying bleed and vomiting blood.

    It¡¯s too bad, Ning Wang is crazy, and there is only a new little palace lady waiting.

    The prince also led people to bully him.

    Look at what it is like to bully people.

    Although the hearts of the people are indifferent, they can''t stand the two masters and servants too miserable, and people can''t help but feel sad.

    Finally, the **** couldn''t help but ask Ning Wang to have a good doctor.

    I was afraid that after Ning Wang returned to the palace, he would be ashamed.

    Bai Weiwei still suspected that Ning Jiu Mo was a stupid person, but he saw him as a ghost.

    She pondered deeply about her acting skills, and then looked at the little idiots who shed tears and were miserable.

    Can you stupidly pretend like this?

    impossible.

    She can''t install it, so no one can do it.

    After all, smart people are crazy, and there is a difference between them and real madmen.

    There are differences in the forks.

    In particular, the pure sense of the eyes cannot be made false.

    The bright, big eyes of the baby are barely visible in the adult world, and the clothes can''t be loaded.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s eyes on the baby''s IQ indicate that he is really crazy.

    So the sensation of the madman is too difficult to guess.

    After dozens of ups and downs, she had to be heartbroken.

    Going back to the cold palace, the doctor gave Ning Jiu Mo some check and then left the medicine.

    The wounds of Ning Jiu Mo are all skin and wounds, no serious problems.

    When the doctor saw that the palace was so shabby, there was only one small palace girl. He would not have healed the palace.

    After all, it¡¯s too mean to be worthy of his shot.

    But he did not shoot, but Ning Wang was holding his sleeves, and he was going to die to live. He had to be healed.

    Tai doctor is also incomprehensible, otherwise he will not even go out of this cold palace.

    Plus, think of this little palace girl if it really fell, Ning Wang is crazy.

    Then Ning Wang is too miserable.

    The doctor was reluctant to wrap the wound on Bai Weiwei and left at random.

    Bai Weiwei was calm, but Ning Jiu ink looked at her wounds and shed tears. Like the poor little milk dog, her eyes were wet.

    I can see that Bai Weiwei feels that she is too calm.

    Does she want to cry with Ning Jiu Mo and express her cold and sour atmosphere?

    But as for the wound on the forehead, Bai Weiwei is really crying.

    There are so many deaths and deaths, they are used to it.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei very boyfriend forced the Ning Jiu ink to sit on the bed, then brought hot water and sat on the bed to wash his face and wash his hands.

    She braided her hair into a braid, and the wound on her forehead was tied with a white bandage. The lovely, charming face was smiling with a shallow smile.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536ï¼š Little Palace Lady of Mentally Retarded Prince (39)

    Chapter 1536 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (39)

    "His Highness, don''t cry, too doctors say you will be fine soon."

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at her wounds unknowingly, and there was a poisonous fire in her heart, but he did not know how to resolve this feeling.

    Can only be uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be seeing his uncomfortable feelings, kneeling at his feet, suddenly gently, resting his hands on his legs.

    Ning Jiu Mo only felt on his thigh, a pair of soft hands pressed down, crisp and numb.

    And Bai Weiwei was so light, delicate and cute, leaning her chin on her hands and raising her face and smiling.

    "His Royal Highness, you cry again, I will leave."

    Ning Wang suddenly became a stiff, blinked, and suddenly coldly said: "No, I am not allowed to leave."

    This cold drink, let him stay, he never said anything on weekdays.

    But it seems that he is very taken for granted.

    Bai Weiwei smiles deeper and the little fool will be angry.

    Her smile is a lot easier, the thin red lips are lightly hooked, a few smug and fascinating, and the beauty is so beautiful under the lamp.

    This is the perfect color that has never been seen before.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed and watched, and forgot everything, her eyes were full of her smile.

    He only felt that he was ill, his heartbeat was fast, and he was too late to bear it, as if he wanted to come out.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly reached out and held her finger.

    "A Wei, A Wei..."

    He whispered, he knew her name, but never shouted.

    Never once.

    In the past, those palace people also had names, but his chaotic brain could not remember.

    The name of Bai Weiwei he remembered, remembered for a long time, but did not know how to shout.

    Many times, he stupidly looked at her and wanted to call her name.

    But I don''t know why, I can''t always call it out.

    Now he has an answer in his simple mind. He calls her and his heart will jump very fast.

    Too fast is sick, and he can''t stay with her when he is sick.

    Bai Weiwei''s ear tip is a little itchy, and the wrist seems to be a little itchy.

    Strange Ning Jiu Mo holds her fingertips, what is itchy on her wrist.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care about the weirdness of this flash, or strangely asked: "You call me Awei."

    No one has ever called her.

    A pretty fresh experience.

    Ning Jiu Mo is a little nervous. "My mother, my mother called me Amo, I like it."

    The simple explanation is his real thoughts.

    The fool can''t hide any of his thoughts, pure and sincere, love and hate and joy are so unobtrusive.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was not authentic, and she was tempted by a fool.

    I am going to be an old mother.

    They are all professional habits and have to be changed.

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked at Ning Jiu Mo, then got up and touched his head with his hand.

    Ning Jiu Mo was sitting still, white cheeks with a few blush, so he did not move to look at her.

    As if she treated him, he would let her do whatever she wants.

    Bai Weiwei is facing such a Raiders object, and it is really impossible to make any intrigues.

    However, there is no need for a plan for such a stupid Ning Jiu Mo.

    When Bai Weiwei touched the nine inks, he would turn and go out.

    One hand was holding her clothes corner, and Bai Weiwei turned back, but she saw Ning Jiu ink licking her lips, her brows wrinkled, her eyes red and she was crying.

    "Where to go?"

    He whispered in his voice.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to answer.

    Ning Jiu ink sounds soft and choked, "Don''t leave me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (40)

    Chapter 1537 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (40)

    Is she going to leave?

    She was injured, he could not protect her, so she didn''t want him.

    Bai Weiwei turned helplessly and showed a gentle smile. "Give you a warm meal, Your Highness, my stomach is hungry."

    Ning Jiu Mo smashed his fingers, his fingers shook, loose and tight, and finally he endured fear.

    Let go of her clothes.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything and walked away.

    Ning Jiuyin grabbed the bed with his hands and his body was stiff, so he sat.

    When I saw Bai Weiwei coming in with a charcoal fire, I took out the cold food box and started sitting on the stool for a warm meal.

    When he was loose, he almost couldn¡¯t hold his seat.

    Bai Weiwei just put the eight-treasure rice in the water pot on the stove.

    A pair of hands have passed under her, holding her.

    Bai Weiwei strangely asked: "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo held her with strength, her body was soft, like she could fit into his bones.

    Bai Weiwei is like a child. "His Highness, what are you holding me? Let me loose."

    Ning Jiu Mo was silent, and said: "I am cold, A Wei."

    He lied again.

    He actually just wanted to hold her, she did not leave him.

    that''s nice.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled at her mother, and her feelings were so good.

    Just like Ning Jiu Mo, how can you be stupid and stupid?

    Bai Weiwei was accompanied by Ning Jiu Mo, under the whipping of the good feelings, until he was given to go to bed.

    But at the level of sleeping, Ning Jiu Mo has been squatting.

    His clean and handsome face reveals a reluctance, and his sleeves are pulled by Bai Weiwei''s sleeves.

    "Avi stays with me."

    If it wasn''t for the fool, she thought he was going to do something.

    Bai Weiwei did not sincerely say: "This is not the rule, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu ink stalked his neck and was as self-willed as a child who wanted to eat sugar.

    "Avi doesn''t need rules."

    Bai Weiwei now finds a magic weapon to increase the degree of goodwill, which is to follow Ningjiu.

    She was only set up in the presence of the palace lady, and refused several times in a perfunctory manner.

    I found out that he really didn''t let go, and said the same: "That''s what the Highness wants me to sleep, but I can''t suddenly feel that I have no rules and kick me out of bed."

    Ning Jiu ink flashed a trace of surprise on his face. He immediately retreated to the bed and gave more than half of the bed to Bai Weiwei to sleep.

    Then the quilt is also pushed to Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that she is afraid of catching the cold.

    Bai Weiwei was relieved and put the quilt on his body very calmly.

    Then she turned and saw Ning Jiu ink shrink in the innermost part of the bed.

    A big man, how to sleep in such a small space.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and some of his strength pulled his arm and dragged him into his arms.

    "His Royal Highness, it will be cold when it is too far away."

    The faintness on the face of Ning Jiu ink was dyed to the root of the ear. He stiffened his body and did not dare to move, but he felt happy.

    Bai Weiwei was a little tired, and she took a shot of the back of Ning Jiu Mo.

    "His Royal Highness, do you like this place?"

    She kissed softly and her eyelids began to fight.

    Ning Jiu Mo was silent for a while before shaking his head. "I don''t like it."

    However, if you are there, you will like it.

    He hasn''t said this yet, Bai Weiwei has lazily said: "Let''s go down, can we go out of the palace? I will take you to the end of the world, eating candied haws."

    The last sentence is purely for children.

    This palace can''t stay, not suitable for fools.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at Bai Weiwei''s half-closed eyes, pink lips like petals, and softly said what he had never heard.

    He didn''t know why, his eyes were red, and he was stupid.

    "Where are you going, I am following you."

    Bai Weiwei heard this sentence, and there was no accident. Her breathing gradually stabilized.

    Ning Jiu Mo was very rare to see her for a long time, only to find that she fell asleep.

    He is fascinated by Bai Weiwei''s side, and his Ai Wei looks good.

    Then he slowly fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, Ning Jiu Mo opened his eyes and his eyes were violent.

    There is nothing silly and pure.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei, who was particularly sleepy, and spent a long time.

    Only grind his teeth, words are in his mouth, and he feels cold.

    "How dare you, I want to abduct me to run away with you."

    He even yelled at him, and he was forced to turn him around.

    Even his bed has climbed. Does she want to get him, even if she doesn''t even hold it?

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538ï¼š Little Palace Lady of Mentally Retarded Prince (41)

    Chapter 1538 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (41)

    Ning Jiu Mo lifted his foot and kicked the daring palace lady out of bed.

    But the foot just lifted up, Bai Weiwei turned over, habitual legs raised and pinched Ning Jiu ink''s feet, just like holding a bear doll, holding him.

    Ning Jiu ink is stiff and stone.

    Bai Weiwei had good sleep quality and did not dislike it. Instead, her face habitually licked his chest and then breathed and fell asleep.

    Her action is purely a pose of sleeping with a teddy bear.

    Ning Jiu ink stalked his neck, his body was stiff, his face was black with the bottom of the pot.

    How do you play this?

    No, it is time to reach out and lift her up and throw it into the well to drown her.

    She didn''t respect him at all, climbed his bed casually, and abducted him out of the palace.

    Doesn''t she know that he is a prince?

    Even if he is stupid, she can''t do this to him.

    Who gave her this courage?

    Ning Jiuyin yin and irritated, but the finger was gently, holding the sachet to her nose.

    Sleeping and sleeping, the pigs did not have good sleep quality.

    How can she sleep like this?

    He has been fascinated with this thing many times, and she did not find it wrong at first.

    I don''t know how to raise it.

    Are you raised in the sleeping pigsty?

    Ning Jiu ink was full of malicious thoughts, but his movements were cautious, and the cat was physically as if he was afraid of being discovered.

    Even Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing is not right.

    He had to be stiff for a long time before he trembled and went to bed.

    When I got out of bed, I handed Bai Weiwei to the quilt and covered her.

    This action is too natural. Naturally, after he knows it, he finds that something is wrong.

    He is a prince, a quilt for a palace lady?

    Crazy, he can''t control, but he is not crazy now... or is he still half crazy, he didn''t find it?

    Ning Jiu ink was black and his face was covered with a hair.

    The confidant **** is still under the window.

    "How is the Prince?"

    Ning Jiu Mo opened the window halfway, and the tone was very cold.

    Eunuch: "The poison has gone on, and the wound is too serious. It is being rescued."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "What about the Queen?"

    Eunuch: "The Queen is guarding, Your Highness, we must be careful, the Queen has already ordered you to die."

    The Queen¡¯s order cannot be made clear.

    After all, even if the emperor did not care, it would not be possible for the empress to make an order to kill the emperor.

    Isn''t this naked in the face of the emperor?

    Even if Ning Jiu''s death is not enough, the face can not be lost.

    But if it is secretly, it will be killed by the Queen.

    Then the emperor will not pursue it, as long as it is too good to be fooled.

    This palace is full of poisonous people.

    Up to the emperor, down to the **** palace lady.

    They are selfish and self-sufficient.

    Ning Jiu Mo leaned against the window and could see the woman on the bed. She seemed to be sent to him shortly after entering the palace.

    Therefore, her words and deeds are all vulgar in the palace.

    This vulgarity, without rules and regulations, is completely different from the puppets in the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo said that he does not like this kind of casual.

    He never saw a tribute to the superior in her eyes.

    If he is normal, he is very disgusted with this disrespectful behavior.

    But when he was crazy, he seemed to like it very much.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain was a little sinking, and today¡¯s scene rushed from his mind.

    If she didn''t say she would take him out of the palace, he still didn''t know that this little palace girl was so bold.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (42)

    Chapter 1539 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (42)

    Ning Jiu Mo even thought, she is not a queen, to let him leave the palace, and then murder him.

    But thinking of her strength, the Prince was almost disabled.

    She is certainly not a queen, because the Queen regards the Prince as the only hope.

    She moved the Prince, isn''t she committed suicide?

    The **** reported that the prince¡¯s injury was very serious.

    What is more serious is that the toxins in the body have begun to attack sharply. This is the key to leading the Prince to death.

    Ning Jiu ink has some white hair. He took a few deep breaths and said: "When the queen shot here, the first one should be the one around me."

    Remove the people around him one by one.

    Then he shot him, the usual means of the old woman.

    And the person he can see now is only one Bai Weiwei.

    The **** carefully said: "His Royal Highness, whether to drive her away."

    After all, it¡¯s all about fighting for you.

    Bai Weiwei obviously does not adapt to the harem, and may be easily killed.

    Drive away.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes linger in a blink of an eye, the feeling of flustered came.

    Where is the drive away?

    She even had the idea of ??running away from the palace, once she drove her away.

    If she does not work, she will run out of the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo could not help but ask: "This palace lady, haven''t found the person behind it?"

    Eunuch: "No, Your Highness, her background really has no doubts. It has been repeatedly checked. The only person she has served is you."

    Ning Jiu Mo actually feels that the character of Bai Weiwei is not quite like the work of the palace.

    In addition to the strength, there is no concept of honor.

    What Bai Weiwei did was to take care of him.

    The **** began to make suggestions. "It is good to put people in the sprinkler room. This position is inconspicuous and will not be remembered."

    After all, Bai Weiwei is the best person for Ning Jiu Mou for so many years.

    The **** is also grateful.

    Every time I come, I see that my own temple is clean and full.

    I feel that this small palace woman is good.

    So when the battle is coming, it is a thank you to pick her out.

    Ning Jiu ink''s lips and tongues, he also knows that Bai Weiwei will die at any time.

    But thinking of her leaving, she might not be able to find her in the future.

    The familiar and unwillingness of Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart has appeared again.

    He didn''t even understand his own thoughts, and he couldn''t help but blurt out.

    "Let her stay."

    This is too eager to say that the **** is somewhat confused.

    Ning Jiu''s face immediately sank, and his fingers slammed his palms, for fear of being seen by the evil minds in his heart that could not be known.

    Immediately said: "She can be a shield, the Queen''s person to assassinate, she just can block a block."

    This is so ridiculous.

    He said it so easily, but this is his style.

    Ning Jiu ink even added a sentence, "She is very energetic and can do a lot of things."

    After the addition, he suddenly shut up.

    There is no silver three hundred and two here.

    The **** couldn¡¯t help but say: "Is the Highness still reluctant to leave this palace girl?"

    It has become apparent that even the eunuchs have seen that he is reluctant.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed a sigh, and smiled coldly: "But I just climbed up, a small stone with no importance, why bother for her, and her death is her robbery, deliberately tune away."

    This is really ruthless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (44)

    Chapter 1540 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (44)

    I have thought about how many children have come up in the future.

    The system cut the red line and gnashed his teeth. "How can this red line become thicker? What kind of ghost material is used by the three-way fortune teller?"

    I have cut more than half of it, and I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s a lot thicker.

    It hears a good reminder.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system raises the eyebrows, it will not be the deeper the feeling, the thicker it is.

    And because of the deep reasons for plundering the air, once the plane is crossed.

    The male owner will have a level of vigilance against the host.

    This killing will affect the identity of the host, resulting in many planes, she has a hatred with the man.

    And this plane is very smooth and peaceful.

    Even the male owner has more goodwill towards the host than any one.

    Is it the reason for the red line?

    The system is silent for a long time, if it is not the red line, it really does not want to destroy.

    But when it comes back to reality, the red line is too inconvenient, and it is accidentally entangled by the red line.

    It and the host may be caught in a runaway stream, and it will never turn over.

    It is said to be a third-rate fortune teller.

    The system has no way, so I have to come up with a chainsaw silently, the scissors can''t, try the saw.

    After Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s brain was confused, he woke up in the middle of the night to see the quilt in the middle.

    When he looked at it, he reached out and took the quilt out, drilled into the bed, and then reached out and hugged Bai Weiwei.

    The scent of her body and her soft body made him excited for a long time.

    Excited and excited, he fell asleep.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    System: This standard neuropathy is a very good way to increase the degree of tenderness.

    Department ¡¤ Saw Red Line Madness ¡¤ Tong Ning ¡¤ Fine points ¡¤ Ink of those small ninety-nine, Bai Weiwei is very happy, do not know anything.

    Do not blame her holiday mentality to Raiders, because Ning Jiu Mo is really good (cheat).

    When she first saw this mentally retarded, she wanted to return.

    Now - um, really fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei feels that it doesn''t take a year to do it.

    Half a year has become, a hundred good feelings are waiting for her not far away.

    Bai Weiwei took the food box, stepped on the raft, and took an umbrella in his hand to the Ningwang Palace.

    The weather in this plane is really raining for ten days and eight days.

    Waiting to return to the palace, the system is sitting on the chainsaw and eating potato chips and saying: "There are several palace ladies in the man''s palace, just left."

    Bai Weiwei: "What did they do? Strong Ning Jiu Mo?"

    Since the Prince was confined, the palace suddenly calmed down.

    With his keen instinct, Bai Weiwei felt that this was the tranquility before the storm.

    In the past few days, she began to think about how to go out of the palace. Anyway, she and Ningjiu were hurt.

    The map asks for a copy from the system. The trouble is that if you don''t plan for the palace.

    Even if you run out, you may be caught back.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is still thinking about the route after the palace.

    System: "It seems to be giving him some cakes."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly went cold, and the pastry.

    It will not be poisoned. If Ning Jiu Mo is poisoned, she has to hang up the emperor.

    This harem, the biggest malicious thing about Ning Jiu Mo is the Queen.

    Who makes the Prince so miserable?

    Bai Weiwei hurried into the house and saw Ning Jiu Mo Yiqiao holding a green pastry, eating.

    She immediately rushed over and knocked down the pastry in his hand.

    "How do you eat what others have to offer."

    Bai Weiwei has taught him that he can''t eat anything that anyone except her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (45)

    Chapter 1541 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (45)

    Ning Jiuyin¡¯s eyes are soft and ignorant. He seems to be ashamed. ¡°Those sisters said that these are Awei¡¯s, very delicious.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, she can''t make such good-looking pastries.

    And the cake she made can eat dead without poisoning.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to vomit Ning Jiu Mo, the system said: "There are a lot of guards outside the door, surrounded by the door."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes narrowed and her face went cold. "They are surrounded?"

    System: "Well?"

    Bai Weiwei: "They are waiting for the poison to recur."

    Bai Weiwei has already touched each other''s plans for seven or eight points.

    It must be poisoned to death, and then she is the murderer.

    This way the deceased and the murderer are complete.

    A sinister and easy way to save trouble.

    Bai Weiwei: "Ning Jiu Mo will not be poisoned."

    The system just has to answer.

    Ning Jiu ink''s fingers, but gently, caught the white Wei Wei''s fingers.

    Bai Weiwei turned a bit stunned.

    However, I saw that Ning Jiu''s face was flushed, and the beautiful big eyes of the child were wet.

    "Avi, I am uncomfortable."

    Bai Weiwei saw his virtue, a bad premonition floating on his heart.

    Sure enough, Ning Jiu ink''s thin lips shook, and the blush was like a demon. His voice trembled. "It''s hard to be..."

    Of course she knew that he was uncomfortable and he posted it.

    Her physical condition, she clearly felt.

    Therefore, the group who killed thousands of knives did not give poison to Ning Jiu.

    It''s spring **** medicine.

    For fear that he had guessed wrong, Bai Weiwei took a mouth and asked the system. "Does this medicine give people a taste?"

    System: "Not only mention, but also very strongly mentioned that seven times a night **** rely on this thing to become, of course, the male owner eats less, at most three times."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s skull hurts. Is the following poisonous person the first time to break Ning Jiu Mo?

    So kind?

    Ning Jiu Mo is a prince, even if he was raped.

    As long as it is not the harem, it will be fine.

    The system turned over the information. "It is like this. The man has a marriage. It is a small book. When the daughter of the prime minister, the queen directly killed Ning Jiu, but in order to let the prime minister stand in her power. In it, they agreed to their request and broke the reputation of Ning Jiu Mo, let the emperor personally dismiss the marriage contract."

    The reputation of Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s madness has long since rotten.

    But this kind of rotten, but let the prime minister over the name for the reputation, can not be lifted.

    After all, once it is lifted, is this not abandoning Ning Wang?

    The prime minister is so fond of fame, of course, it is impossible to bear this stain.

    Therefore, before killing Ning Jiu Mo, the crime of deducting a fornication harem from Ning Jiu Mo became.

    Not necessarily a post-mortem, the palace is also a success.

    It is a matter of course to dissolve the marriage contract.

    Bai Weiwei turned to think, sneer, "the human heart is poisonous to this point, although it is often nausea."

    She pulled up Ning Jiu Mo, "His Royal Highness, follow me."

    First shift the position, it is not safe at all.

    Ning Jiu Mo was confused and looked at her. His body began to tremble. He felt that his mouth was dry and his skin was on fire.

    And he dare not say that he thinks that Bai Weiwei''s fingers are very cool and soft, he wants... wants to hold her.

    Bai Weiwei just had to take the small door, but was told by the system that it also blocked people.

    Bai Weiwei picked up his sleeves and saw the wooden stick behind the door. He broke several chopped heads first and fled. There was no problem.

    She just wanted to lift the stick.

    Ning Jiu Mo stunned and his eyes were hot and painful.

    He couldn''t stand it. He suddenly hugged Bai Weiwei. "Awei, I am hot, you are..."

    What are you?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (46)

    Chapter 1542 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (46)

    Ning Jiu Mo stunned for a moment, he finally remembered some fragments of the broken.

    It seems to be a goblin fight, it seems to be a red candle red wedding dress, or who said it.

    If you want to be naked, you have to get married.

    marry¡­¡­

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly became a clever, right, if married, A Wei is his.

    He no longer has to worry about Awei not wanting him.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s hand grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and said in a hurry: ¡°Awei, I have something for you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei has a lot of strength, but the strength of Ning Jiu Mo was forced out by drugs, and it was amazingly big.

    He dragged Bai Weiwei to a shelf and a dusty bottle was quietly placed.

    Ning Jiu ink turned the bottle away, and a secret door suddenly opened.

    Ning Jiu Mo, holding Bai Weiwei, entered the secret door.

    The door closes immediately and becomes a wall as before.

    And Bai Weiwei was flashed by the golden mountain-like gold and silver treasure.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes, "A Wei, do you like it? They said that this is what I used for my wife, I will give it to you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This broken palace harbors so much wealth, she did not know.

    The system did not remind you.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought she was not willing, he was anxious to turn around, and he told him a voice in his heart.

    No one in this place can come in, but Avi is different.

    Ning Jiu Mo has to cry out, and finally can only look at the eyes with moisture, red and look at Bai Weiwei.

    "I''m uncomfortable."

    He whispered that there was no attacking power, and that the drug was so tortured that he could not stand it.

    He should have been more mad, and flew directly to hug Awei.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo did not dare, he was afraid that A Wei would abandon him, and she was afraid that she would be angry.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo can only stand stupidly in the gold and silver of one place, holding his robes in his hands and whispering, "I feel uncomfortable."

    This bleak little pity.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his hand that picked up his sleeves. He couldn''t help himself. He helped him comfortably with his hands.

    The result system is faint and said: "This drug is toxic."

    Bai Weiwei: "Of course, it is poisonous. If you don''t have poison, you can blame someone else''s body."

    System: "No, I mean, this stuff has really been lifted, not enough."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How did this mysterious drug effect be studied?

    System: "Would you like to buy a one-time substitute sticker?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Even if you spend a hundred to buy this, you are sure that I am confused, Ning Jiu Mo can get it."

    No one guides, and he doesn''t know where he goes.

    This large scale, shameless dialogue.

    The two goods in Cebu are very calm.

    System: "Then you are busy, I am going to get a potato chip to see the barrage."

    After that, the system is silent.

    Bai Weiwei looked back and saw that Ning Jiu''s clothes had been taken off. His white and jade-like slender body was full of shredded sweat and emotional flush.

    He stood in the same place, licking his body and spreading his hair.

    Childlike eyes, thin red lips, half like a devil, half of the face like an angel is so delicate and demon.

    There is a magical charm.

    He was very hot and his eyes finally began to show a hint of demon.

    "Avi, I want."

    He didn''t even know what he wanted, he was roaring in his bones.

    he wants¡­¡­

    I want Awei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a few seconds, and finally had no choice but to reach out and pull out his own braids, and his head was long.

    She stretched out the pink fingers and gently touched his sweaty chest.

    Then her voice was light and sweet.

    "His Royal Highness, don''t mess with things in the future, you always make me uneasy."

    These words are a bit disgusting, but more are pets.

    Then Bai Weiwei looked up and kissed Ning Jiu Mo, who was so excited and excited.

    I wanted to be a mom.

    The result is to be a fox.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (49)

    Chapter 1543: The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (49)

    But that was what he did when he was unconscious.

    In retrospect, he was just angry, violent, and he felt that he could hold it.

    But once he was awake and experienced himself, the brain was blank.

    Bai Weiwei did this, and dressed clothes for the slugged Ning Jiu ink.

    Then she turned her back and reached for her clothes.

    Pink palace skirt, pink tube top, her back is thin and white, pink clothes slowly upper body.

    Covered her slender and feminine body.

    She suddenly turned back gently, her blushing lips, showing a happy smile.

    "His Royal Highness, my mother once told me that the woman''s body is very important, except for her husband, no one can touch."

    In this case, she said that her eyebrows stretched and she was full of tenderness.

    Ning Jiu Mo also stayed with gold and silver jewelry, and his eyes could barely leave her body.

    Her smile made him gradually recover his mind.

    This matter, although very angry.

    However, it seems that a woman is more disadvantaged.

    This was her first time, and she was uncomfortable with the picture on him, flashing through her mind.

    Ning Jiu ink eyelashes a little, so although he also suffered losses, in fact, she is more disadvantaged.

    Still sin not to die.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he looked at him softly and went back. "His Royal Highness, we will go out of the palace in the future, I will take care of you forever."

    Ning Jiu Mo Yan looked at her.

    The first time she woke up, wasn''t it the wealth that should be scraped here?

    Is this a piece of gold and silver jewelry, does she have a heart?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said softly: "Your Highness, the belt has fallen to you, you take it."

    She put on her clothes and turned to look at him.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not react back, and the hand had already taken the belt and put it on her palm.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger suddenly gripped and pulled him into his arms, her kiss gently falling on his ear.

    Then a whisper fell into his ear.

    "Thank you, husband."

    Ning Jiu ink shook his body, and his hand followed hard, holding her finger.

    The heartstring was taken care of.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Still trying to comfort the pain of the little fool to lose the white Wei Wei: "..."

    She is sluggish for three points.

    what?

    thirty?

    Not fifty?

    How is it thirty?

    Is it that the little fool feels uncomfortable, so the feeling of goodness falls?

    Bai Weiwei grinds his teeth, and this neuropathy has a good feeling of gain.

    It is really that her experience is not used.

    She suddenly heard the sound of Ning Jiu Mo weak, "A Wei, do you like these jewels?"

    Bai Weiwei is upset, what is the jewelry, she is the first time to sell, sold to the good feelings.

    It¡¯s enough to sell a five-pointer.

    The result is a good feeling, come to twenty.

    Bai Weiwei feels disheartened. Has she lost her attraction, and she is not able to face and body.

    "Avi?"

    Ning Jiu Mo shouted in a stupid tone.

    However, his eyes suppressed the temptation of a few snakes.

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and calmly said: "I don''t like it, Your Highness, I like you."

    Like your good feelings.

    She is now completely tempered by the feelings of this mental retardation.

    Dozens of people collapse every day.

    I can almost think of the time when the ninety-nine good feelings.

    She thought it would be full.

    The result is collapsed, and the degree of goodwill is fifty.

    Re-collapse, the degree of goodwill is zero.

    Hey, it¡¯s a wonderful boost.

    This body is really worth selling.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (50)

    Chapter 1544 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (50)

    After Bai Weiwei decided, the little fool would make another **** drug to say that it was uncomfortable.

    She directly throws him in the water, wants to go to bed, dreams.

    Bai Weiwei took Ning Jiu Mo just to go out.

    They have been here for so long, and they are dressed, and the system is back.

    Those outside could not find them both and have retreated.

    The prime minister was also angry at jumping, thinking that the mission failed.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo was glaring at her fingers. He seemed to be somewhat reluctant to say: "I really don''t like it?"

    Bai Weiwei is still selling for herself for the first time, and she loses her sense of sensation.

    In order to prevent the little idiot Rory from swearing, she fell back directly.

    Ning Jiu Mo is almost instinctive, reaching out to grab her waist.

    Bai Weiwei leaned softly on him, his brows were wrinkled and his face was pale.

    "His Royal Highness, I am tired."

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed Meng asked: "Tired?"

    Then he suddenly thought of something, and some of them were at a loss.

    Bai Weiwei was very unhappy on him, lazily said: "Can''t move, the back is sour."

    Ning Jiu ink face red, large red, dyed to the back of the neck.

    He felt his face flustered and she said how bold it was.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and hugged his neck and jumped directly to him.

    Ning Jiu Mo can only reach out and hug her immediately, as if she was afraid that she would fall.

    She is very safe in his arms, "I haven''t taken a bath yet."

    Ningjiu ink mouth is stupid, "wash, bath?"

    Has this woman, even though she has ignored the glory to this point?

    Bai Weiwei was half-coveted and yawned. "Well, everything is yours."

    Ning Jiu Mo almost did not fall, how can she say this?

    Shame?

    Ning Jiu ink endured, "You..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was hooked like a man, and he faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s a doubt that his attitude has changed.

    Ning Jiu ink has a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t want her to know that he is awake.

    So he grinds his teeth and pretends to be slow: "Avi, I won''t, won''t take a shower."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, I will teach you."

    Ning Jiu Mo will take a bath, during this time she is lifting water, and then he washes himself.

    But he may not help others bathe.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei has no doubts.

    Ning Jiu Mo finally made two steps in his footsteps.

    Bai Weiwei wondered: "What happened?"

    In order to be afraid of her suspicion, Ning Jiu Mo can only relax her tone. "The back is sour."

    This reason is very reasonable.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Your Highness, you can''t do it. You have to exercise more in the future."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "..."

    An old blood squatted in the throat of Ning Jiu Mo, who was going to kill her.

    But she is very strong.

    He can poison.

    Poisons may not kill her immediately, and they will be scared.

    He also has a heart to use.

    However, it will not be cost-effective to expose your heart.

    Ning Jiu Mosi came to think, suddenly there was only one idea in his mind, that is, he did not want to kill Bai Weiwei.

    His mind is very confused. If she has a little bit of temptation to wealth, he has already started.

    But why is she different from anyone else?

    Good to him, not afraid of him stupid.

    There is no future, not even taking him to leave the palace.

    Like a person, can you really achieve this kind of desperation?

    Ning Jiu Mo was confused. They went out and there was no one outside.

    It was already late at night, and Bai Weiwei did not really let him bathe her.

    She is so strong that she goes to raise water and boil hot water.

    The bath is in the small room next to the house.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545ï¼š Little Palace Lady of Mentally Retarded Prince (51)

    Chapter 1545 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (51)

    Ning Jiu Mo watched her leave, and she sat alone on the bed, not knowing what to think.

    Suddenly he went to the window and opened the window.

    The **** was lying under the window. "His Royal Highness, it¡¯s okay today."

    I also heard about the Queen¡¯s shot when I wanted to come.

    Ning Jiu Mo sneered: "What can be done, the prime minister who shot the old man, in order to protect his reputation, but to sacrifice me."

    The **** hesitated, said: "His Royal Highness, the Taoist priests you have arranged have entered the palace, and you have the favor of your Majesty."

    Today''s emperor is keen on the technique of alchemy that is immortal.

    The immortal Taoist priests arranged by Ning Jiu Mo have been arranged for more than five years.

    This Taoist is definitely the best piece to kill the emperor.

    Ning Jiu Mo said one sentence: "Let the Taoist, do not expose yourself, do not risk rushing, listen to me."

    To solve the Queen first, I will get the Emperor.

    These people who owe him, he will come back one by one.

    No one wants to escape.

    Ning Jiu Mo is full of blood, his fingers clasped the window, his face is cold and cold.

    Like evil, people make their backs numb.

    Suddenly there was a footstep behind him, and the violent expression on his face was soaked and flickered.

    "roll."

    He whispered to the **** of the window, and then closed the window with a brush.

    Ning Jiu Mo almost flies at the same speed, jumped onto the bed and wrapped himself around the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei came in with a bucket. She just took a shower and wore a thin, light green dress.

    She is looking at her palace dress on weekdays, and she rarely sees her wearing other clothes.

    Ning Jiu Mo couldn''t help but look at her more. Under the faint candlelight, her delicate and graceful figure swayed under the shadow.

    Bai Weiwei came to him, the light blue dress, the beautiful looks like a night of silk flowers, the silky black hair with water vapor, scattered behind.

    The color she can''t see on weekdays.

    There is no reservation, it blooms for him.

    Ning Jiu ink licks his lips, don''t open his eyes.

    But her hand suddenly caught his ankle.

    Then she put his feet in hot water.

    Ning Jiu Mo was sluggish for a few minutes, and the dull look looked at her.

    But she saw her sitting on the stool, slowly swallowing her fingers and shuffling her hair, and then she pressed his feet into the water.

    "Comfortable? Your Highness."

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly and didn''t look at him. The coveted appearance couldn''t be said to be handsome.

    Ning Jiu Mo is now stupid and can''t say too much.

    Even, it is not appropriate to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about his daze, the little fool often stayed in a daze, not a double back.

    She said to herself: "After going out of the palace, we found a lively town to get in, no one can find us."

    The route has been thought of well, and the place after the palace is also a good place to go.

    The map of the system is very detailed, and all the arrangements after the palace have passed through the brain.

    These plans are all worthwhile if you want to start flying.

    Ning Jiu Mo is too dangerous in the palace.

    The prince was injured and the queen must come out to retaliate.

    Ning Jiu Mo wants nothing, this palace is not hurting, not loving, miserable, mixed with only a small palace girl around her.

    It is not a matter of minutes for people to kill him.

    Before she came, she even bullied him.

    If this is a palace drama, he does not leave the palace. It is estimated that he will be killed in the water and receive a lunch in less than half of the episode.

    She did not want the Raiders to be completed yet, and Ning Jiu Mo died in the palace.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (52)

    Chapter 1546 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (52)

    If it is not only one year of Raiders time, she does not mind taking a nasty stupid uterus.

    But the time is too short, she is too lazy to toss.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes changed a few times, dark and hesitant.

    Finally he tried to open his mouth, pressed down the darkness of his voice, and brought out a few clumsy doubts.

    "We want to go out of the palace, must we?"

    His tone is like a child who is not sensible, asking why.

    Even with a few words that don''t want to go out of the palace.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to hide from him.

    After all, it is too complicated to understand.

    So Bai Weiwei said straightforwardly: "Yes, because I can''t protect you because I don''t leave, I want to protect you from harm."

    Ning Jiu ink did not expect her to be so straightforward.

    She wants to protect him from harm.

    For this reason, let him stay for a while.

    It¡¯s been too long, I have never heard this.

    Since the death of the mother, in this cold palace, no one has ever said this to him.

    The words stung him and made his eyes open.

    Bai Weiwei washed his feet and took a clean towel and began to wipe his feet.

    While wiping her, she said, "This palace will eat people. Your highness is still simple. I don''t know how to avoid it. I can''t always look at you. When you are gone by the wolf, I will go there to find you."

    After that, she made a slight meal before she looked up at Ning Jiu Mo.

    She has a sigh with a sigh, and she is extremely worried: "So, don''t let me worry, your Highness, you can''t have an accident."

    She has never been up and down.

    Even, he has always been arrogant and bold.

    Just follow him... just like he is a family member.

    Ning Jiu Mo has never felt anything about family feelings.

    But if there is, it may be Bai Weiwei at this moment, giving him the feeling at this time.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed down and wanted to laugh at her innocence.

    He won''t leave here, he won''t be eaten, he is the one who eats.

    I don''t like her more.

    His ambition is high and his identity is high.

    The little palace girl is not what he wants, even if it is, it will not be like her.

    He...it should kill her.

    This broken palace will kill a few people, he will be safe.

    The cold reason told him this way, but he didn''t know why, and the sourness in his heart rushed up one by one.

    All these words are spoken to him by the fool.

    If he is not stupid, is she not... I don¡¯t like him?

    Bai Weiwei washed his feet and put the quilt on him and pressed him into the bed. "Sleep, Your Highness."

    After that, she was tired and tossed the dead today.

    Most importantly, the degree of goodwill has dropped.

    Isn''t her technology particularly bad, the little fool is not cool at all?

    Bai Weiwei took a few steps, and his hand was already holding her sleeves.

    Behind him, the voice of a little fool hesitated, "You, come up to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei is not ruthless, and the big bed is comfortable.

    So she turned and flung to the bed and flew directly to Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body was stiff, Bai Weiwei was on him and kissed his mouth. ¡°Good night, Your Highness.¡±

    After that, she turned to the bed, and the quilt slid over herself and slept.

    I am too lazy to toss the strategy, and continue tomorrow.

    Ning Jiu ink was staring at the top of the bed, and after a while he heard the sound of her breathing.

    The words in his mouth were said to be low and dumb.

    "Bold, you... too arrogant."

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (53)

    Chapter 1547 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (53)

    Ning Jiu Mo woke up and found Bai Weiwei in his arms.

    He flashed through his mind, the picture he had never experienced.

    He blushed, then carefully pulled the quilt up and gave her more quilts.

    Avi¡¯s body is really beautiful.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her, his face looked good.

    The hair is also beautiful.

    The fingers are also beautiful.

    Sleeping good-looking, waking up is also good-looking... Suddenly I feel that Awei, it looks good everywhere.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw the sky bright, his head was a bit heavy, but his spirit was very exciting.

    He slowly got up and smiled at her.

    Then he went out, Awei was tired, and she lived to do it.

    He will also burn hot water, he will also take the meal.

    Although Ning Jiu Mo is awkward, but I don''t know why, since I met Bai Weiwei.

    His brain is sober, it seems to be much better than before.

    Progress a little bit every day, one day may be able to follow the footsteps of Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Jiu Mok cheered himself up, and then Lei turned out the door.

    A reminder of good feelings also sounded.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    System: "Hah, this has a good feeling of cat disease."

    It opened its eyes and intends to follow the mentally handicapped male master. After all, the male lord now has a lot of enemies.

    One is not careful.

    It¡¯s too much trouble to save at that time.

    The system suddenly heard a familiar download full of screams.

    Then there is the branch task reminder.

    [Host, host, I have a little secret, a beautiful little secret, a cute little secret, ah, ah! ¡¿

    The branch task jammed and made an unspeakable sharp voice.

    Scared Bai Weiwei to sit up straight.

    She was messing around with two panda eyes. "What?"

    Then she heard the sideline mission.

    [Please host the small secret of the man in three days. If it fails, the host system is crazy together. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    What ghost secret?

    What is crazy together?

    The system explained: "It is the male master who has a small secret. You need to complete the sideline mission within three days. If you can''t finish, we will be mad together."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you have a virtue with Ning Zhi?"

    System: "Without him being so cute, we will become the kind of sceptical mental retardation that eats drooling on the water toilet without talking with paper.

    Bai Weiwei was so scared that his back was numb, and the exhaustion that had been tossed with Ning Jiu Mo was all scared away.

    "Ning a fool?"

    The system immediately went to the man, "Take you a meal, and then meet his fiancee halfway."

    Bai Weiwei searched the information, which is the daughter of the prime minister.

    When I was a child, I was so soft, and when the family was still alive, Ning Jiu Mo was a Prince.

    Therefore, the prime minister will assign his own daughter to Ningjiu.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo was abolished and became mad.

    The prime minister will no longer mention this matter, and it is also the Queen¡¯s recent collection of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The prime minister remembered that the marriage contract had not been dissolved.

    Maybe yesterday''s drug plan was not successful.

    Send your daughter to test it today.

    Bai Weiwei wore clothes, wore wooden rafts, and grabbed the umbrella and walked away.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed in the food box, and several women stopped him from letting him go.

    He was a little helpless to protect the food box, and he didn''t quite understand what the woman wanted to do.

    The woman in front of her eyes was dressed in a white coat with a white gauze hat, her face looming in her hat.

    A maid covered the rain with an umbrella.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (54)

    Chapter 1548 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (54)

    Ning Jiu Mo was surrounded by several maids, standing alone in the rain.

    The lunch box was wet, and Ning Jiu ink covered the food box with his own robe.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will wake up and see that the food is wet and can''t be eaten.

    "His Highness, the little girl asked her to dismiss the relationship between us."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s face was awkwardly sluggish.

    Who is this, what marriage contract?

    The white woman saw him so stupid, and more determined to resolve the wrong marriage.

    How can she marry a fool?

    Her future is bright, even the Prince wants to marry her as the main room.

    How can she delay her life in the ugly fool of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Looking at the scar on the face of Ning Jiu ink, the woman frowned and shook her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed thick and disgusted.

    "His Royal Highness, or you will press a handprint on this paper and present it to your majesty, let him dissolve the marriage contract."

    A maid handed over a piece of paper.

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that these people were very inexplicable and he took a few steps back.

    The white woman thought that he didn''t want to get rid of the marriage contract. For a moment, he was a little annoyed. "Your Highness, do you love me so much, even if you are not willing to let go?"

    Ning Jiu Mo finally heard what he could understand.

    His eyelashes trembled, his eyes soaked in the rain and looked very clear and beautiful.

    "No, I don''t love you."

    The white woman squinted her lips, but she did not believe this sentence.

    She touched her hair with some confidence, and said coldly: "Your Highness, you know that you are not worthy of me. Just say so, if you really like me, you will be all, and we will not be able to live forever."

    Ning Jiu Mo has a headache when he hears this big paragraph, and he can only choose what he can understand.

    If it wasn''t for this time, he was awake.

    He doesn''t even understand what he loves and does not adore.

    So he said, "You, you are so ugly, I hate it."

    He said so sincerely.

    The women here, men are ugly.

    He doesn''t like it.

    The smile of the white woman''s mouth is a stiff, her beauty is famous.

    If the emperor is too old, she will not be worse than those who are in love.

    Today, there is a ugly fool who dares to abandon her?

    The white female finger pointed stiffly. "Come, come and lick his fingers, then press the fingerprint."

    On that piece of paper, I wrote Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s fornication harem, forcing the x-mother and so on, and a series of murderous things.

    Once he pressed his fingerprints, he would die.

    Who does not know that Ning Jiu Mo is dead, certainly no one is being pursued.

    So what is the crime of giving him is just a passing.

    If the Prince was not injured, he would anger the Queen.

    This waste fool may still be a joke.

    Now that he has offended the Prince, the Queen must have been unable to live for a few days.

    The white woman can''t wait to immediately break the relationship with this fool.

    This marriage is a shame for her.

    Ning Jiu Mo holds the food box, and when the maid is coming to pull his hand, he has no way to escape.

    Because he avoided, the food in the food box would fall out.

    What did Bai Weiwei eat after falling out?

    The first time he came to take a meal, he couldn''t scatter it, or Awei would definitely think he was useless.

    A maid pulled out a dagger, and the cold blade had a sharp white light in the rain.

    Ning Jiu Mo is stupid and feels that things are wrong.

    His face changed and he turned to leave.

    The white woman said in a cold voice: "Don''t let him run. I will solve this problem today, don''t waste time."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (55)

    Chapter 1549 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (55)

    If this thing is done.

    She officially entered the eyes of the Queen, and the future marriage was passed through the Queen, which is definitely the best.

    Everyone must envy her by then.

    The white woman¡¯s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction.

    The maids rushed over, and one of them took the dagger and had already smashed it to the fingers of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo quickly cares for the food box, what can I do if the food is sprinkled?

    The dagger had been attached to his palm, and it was almost a bit, not to mention the fingers, the palms had to be cut down.

    A burning fire stick suddenly became fierce, and it fell to the wrist of the maid who had the dagger.

    The sound of broken bones is thrilling.

    The maid made a scream, and the whole person hurts when she rolls to the ground and can''t get up.

    The white woman was shocked and immediately looked up.

    But I saw a paper umbrella, the rain splashed down, a delicate and slender figure under the umbrella, standing in the rain.

    Her half face is exposed from under the umbrella, the white skin is like snow, the lips are not bright and the eyes are as beautiful and beautiful as the jellyfish.

    The white woman thinks she looks good and can see another woman who is better than her.

    Then the white woman suddenly saw that the woman who was so delicate that she could run away with a gust of wind.

    Is there a burning fire stick in his hand?

    Bai Weiwei held an umbrella with a burning stick in his hand and a cold face.

    "His Royal Highness, the rain is big, and the slaves will pick you up."

    She did not call herself a slave in the weekdays.

    Today, in front of others, she gave the face of Ning Duo.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not understand what face is not face, he blinked a bit, with a sad sad.

    "A Wei, the rice is sprinkled."

    The dishes were moved to the position and a few dishes were scattered.

    Ning Jiu Mo holds the food box, standing in the hurricane and bitter rain, desolate as a beggar.

    Unspeakable sympathy.

    Bai Weiwei slowly walked over, and the maids were scared by her neat stick, and they all stepped back.

    The people who used to be used for the sake of the weekdays are the most timid.

    This is a strange picture, a delicate girl holding a paper umbrella and strolling through the rain.

    Obviously **** elegant and fragile appearance.

    However, she had a burning stick in her hand, with a murderous murder.

    Bai Weiwei came to the front of Ning Jiu Mo, raised an umbrella and covered it on top of his head.

    Ning Jiu''s eyelashes trembled, holding the food box, and seemed to know that he was doing something wrong, and he didn''t dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "Without slaves, your Highness is going to be bullied again."

    Ning Jiu Mo was succumbed to his heart. He licked his lips and said softly: "A Wei, I don''t like them, they are fierce."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Well, my Highness is not afraid, we are more fierce than them."

    After that, Bai Weiwei let Ning Jiu ink hold an umbrella.

    Then she squinted her sleeves and her face looked dull. She glared at the fire stick and revealed a kindly courtesy smile.

    "I don''t know if there are guests coming to visit, the hospitality is not good, and the hospitality is not good."

    After that, she was very calm, and she knocked her maid, who was closest to her, very aggressively.

    She still has the strength to stay, or brains can be cracked.

    The white woman¡¯s face was pale. ¡°What are you doing, I am a prime minister, don¡¯t you want to die?¡±

    Bai Weiwei walked all the way, all the way like knocking watermelon, knocking the maids to the blood and lying down.

    She glanced at the white woman, holding a **** fire stick and smiling friendly. "It turned out to be a guest, then I have to entertain you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (56)

    Chapter 1550 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (56)

    The maids she had hosted were all alive and dead, lying on the ground and bleeding.

    The white female leg was soft, and she immediately turned to run.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei had a quick eye and grabbed her hat.

    The hat was thrown away, and the white woman showed a pitiful appearance, and her eyes were filled with tears of fear.

    "You don''t come over."

    The woman was scared to go back, where there was a horrible look of the wicked.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei is holding a weapon, more like a murderous madman.

    Bai Weiwei remembered that this little sister was the fiancee of Ning Jiu Mo.

    She looked at Ning Jiu Mo very gently. "His Royal Highness, this is your wife who has not passed the door. Do you need to let her go?"

    Ning Jiu Mo smashed a bit, the pure big eyes stunned, and suddenly a hint of panic.

    "I don''t, no, she hurts me, Awei."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Ning Jiu Mo has already turned pale, and he laboriously explained: "She is ugly, she is a bad person, she is harming me."

    Is this meant to clean up your fianc¨¦e?

    Bai Weiwei just thought so, Ning Jiu Mo has already rushed over, his face is red, and his lips are squatting.

    He was anxious and finally took a word.

    "My wife, my wife is you, she is nonsense."

    How can someone be so bad?

    He has a wife, how can others harm him.

    What if Avi misunderstood him to go out to find another wife?

    She will not want him.

    Thinking of this, Ning Wang¡¯s tears have to fall.

    He grievances his face and wrinkled into a ball, his eyes twitching in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although it is a sweet talk, but the degree of goodwill has dropped so much.

    Her heart is no worries.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    seventy?

    Because I didn''t hear the good feelings from thirty to thirty-five, and thirty-five magically rose to sixty-five.

    So Bai Weiwei heard seventy.

    It is a picture of the rocket that is directly on the cliff of the 70th and sits on the rocket.

    She has no temper at all.

    This neuropathy, mental retardation, and sickness increase.

    Let her really be happy.

    So Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was calm and gentle. ¡°Well, Your Highness, I know.¡±

    After that, she slammed the fire stick and went to solve Ning Jiu''s fiancee.

    It turned out that the white woman, the thief running fast, had no shadow.

    Bai Weiwei had some pity. She threw the fire stick and revealed a delicate smile.

    "His Royal Highness, I am hungry, let''s go back to the palace."

    Ning Jiu Mo holding the food box, dull and dazed, finally realized that she was not angry.

    He immediately revealed a silly smile and handed the umbrella over her head.

    "Okay, Avi."

    After that, he took her hand and went to the palace happily.

    Although the food was sprinkled, there are still many.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm, and she calmly accompanied Ning Jiu Mo to eat, and then she packed up a parcel.

    There are several sets of clothes in the package.

    There are also some gold and silver in the dark room of Ning Jiu Mo.

    These gold and silver, in the eyes of the people in the palace.

    Not much at all, but enough for Bai Weiwei.

    And after the life of Ning Jiu Mo, she also planned for him.

    The system said that the supermarket recently discounted an intellectual enhance drink.

    She let the system buy, first, and a year later she will go to the Ning Fool.

    At that time, he was not stupid, and he was starving himself.

    As for the secret of Ning Fool, although there are only three days.

    However, Bai Weiwei feels that it is not too late to ask after leaving the palace.

    Bai Weiwei is a temper who said that he is doing dry work. He took a look of Ning Jiu ink and went straight to the cold palace.

    In the cold palace, the system found a dog hole.

    Drilled the dog hole, there is a dark road that was left before, and you can go out of the palace along the dark road.

    It sounds simple, because there are system plug-ins, people who don''t know this place, even the emperor can''t find it.

    She sent the prime minister female so neatly because she knew she could leave here for the first time.

    Otherwise, the prime minister will take a large ticket to settle the bill.

    Her life has to be put in, who let her this plane is a small palace girl, no right to protect.

    Sneaking to bring Ning Jiu Mo to the depths of the cold palace, Bai Weiwei pulled out the dog hole from a pile of debris.

    Fortunately, she and Ning Jiu Mo are both thin and can drill through.

    Bai Weiwei squatted down and observed the dog hole.

    "His Royal Highness, you will climb in first."

    Behind him, the voice of Ning Jiu Mo came quietly.

    "You think so, do you want to run away with me?"

    Bai Weiwei struggled to open up some of the holes in the hole, and replied: "Is not elopement waiting for your unmarried wife to hit the door? She is bad and fierce, not worthy of you, don''t worry."

    Her words are purely comforting and used by fools.

    Who knows if Ning Fool will suddenly feel that the white woman is very beautiful and she will not go out of the palace.

    But after that, Bai Weiwei frowned, what a ghost?

    When is the voice of Ning Fool so clear and organized?

    Behind him, there was a voice that was calm but with a sense of oppression.

    "So, are you jealous?"

    Bai Weiwei realized that it was wrong. Just about to turn back, one side of Jinpa was already holding her nose and mouth.

    The scent rushed into the nose and lost all strength.

    The man behind him said with a sigh: "I¡¯m guilty and arrogant, how can you be worthy of me like this woman?¡±

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (57)

    Chapter 1551 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (57)

    Seventy - forty?

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes and was dizzy.

    Then her delicate body was picked up by him.

    In the dark cold palace.

    An **** came over and filed a burden.

    Then whispered: "His Highness, there are not many things, she did not take much, just the cost of living out of the palace."

    Until the last moment, it is actually testing whether this little palace girl is greedy.

    As a result, she risked her life and was not afraid of death. It was only Ning Jiu Mo.

    Those huge wealth, she is really not at all tempted.

    Ning Jiu Mo bowed his head and saw Bai Weiwei softly leaning against his chest, quietly closing his eyes, unable to tell the delicate.

    But how strong she is, he knows.

    The maids were just packed up by her.

    She is really alive, a little palace lady, offended the prime minister, and angered the queen.

    Where is life?

    At least still smart, knowing to run with him.

    unfortunately¡­¡­

    His fingers touched her white face, and the coveted cover the darkness of the eyes.

    Unfortunately, he is inseparable from here.

    And she can only stay here, can''t go to the busy town outside her palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo holds Bai Weiwei and looks at the **** with a cold eye.

    The **** respectfully said: "The maids have been killed and cleaned up, and Chen Zili rushed into the water when she ran out of the palace. She was scared and lost some memory."

    Chen Zili is the white woman.

    It is also the only daughter of the prime minister, who has a marriage contract with him.

    Of course, this kind of marriage contract is used to humiliate him and bring him danger.

    Nothing works.

    The so-called loss of memory is just filling the medicine and forcibly removing the memory.

    Ning Jiu Mo holding her slowly out of the cold palace, said to the eunuch: "This dog hole is also lost to her plan."

    The **** has whispered: "His Royal Highness has already made people look into it."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "If you can really get outside the palace, then block it first, and this hole will also block me, don''t let people find out."

    A dark passage that leads to the outside of the palace, the value of geometry, everyone knows.

    No wonder she always said that she would leave him with him. He thought she was just stupid. I don¡¯t know if it is too strict.

    There is such a passage, she goes everywhere.

    The **** opened the umbrella and covered two people. He followed suit in the back. "His Royal Highness, we are too eye-catching."

    This kind of mighty people returned to the Ningwang Palace, and it was definitely not seen.

    Ning Jiu ink side face, indifference looked at the eunuch, "You go back to the Prince, and then give him a toxic dose, completely let him go crazy."

    The eunuch''s body trembled, and there was finally a horror in the eyes of the waves.

    "His Royal Highness, this is too early."

    Obviously it is the power of the queen and the harem to fight for you.

    His Royal Highness began to intervene.

    And the antidote was not found.

    He is going crazy at any time, not the best time to participate in the battle.

    Stupid prince, isn''t it that the queen is going crazy to trace the source of the poison on the prince?

    At that time, it may be implicated in Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s eyebrows are picturesque, but his eyes are violent and sorrowful.

    "I can''t bear it."

    In a word, it''s simple, obviously it''s full of sadness.

    But he said it was like a cold blade, which made people have numbness on their backs.

    The eunuch¡¯s footsteps were a sigh.

    "The slaves will arrange it. The Taoist side will arrange it immediately. The army outside the palace will also step up training and purchase the most sophisticated weapons."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (58)

    Chapter 1552 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (58)

    Don''t worry about the money.

    When the softness died, the wealth of a large family of soft-skinned people disappeared.

    And this wealth is in the hands of Ning Jiu Mo.

    If Ning Jiu Mo can''t find an antidote, it''s half crazy and stupid.

    They will not be bullied like this, and they will not dare to say anything.

    Even in order to make everything go well, Ning Jiu Mo has been so miserable.

    That is, in the two or three months when Bai Weiwei, a small palace woman, came, his master had a personal appearance.

    If it is not for the prime minister today, I also know the plan of the queen to kill.

    Even Bai Weiwei intends to run away with Ning Jiu Mo.

    It is estimated that they will continue to bear it.

    After all, the former dynasty is a good match, not all of them are eating wolves and tigers.

    Now that all the plans are ahead of schedule, it will be much harder.

    The **** thought about it and his eyes were cold.

    How hard is it, Bo, or better than Ning Wang once again fallen into a desperate situation.

    Ning Jiu ink eyebrows are cold and ruthless, he said: "You go first, I take her back."

    The **** could not help but ask: "His Royal Highness, how do you deal with this palace girl."

    Will it be afraid that the plan will be exposed, and will directly smash her...

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s footsteps paused, and after a moment of silence, he looked back at him coldly.

    That look, cold as frost.

    The **** immediately bowed his head and did not dare to ask again.

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Let the people on the other side of the star watch, the abundance of the auspicious star, and let the Taoist priests put me up as auspicious."

    Eunuch: "It''s too risky."

    This plan is too risky.

    If the emperor does not believe it, then he will kill the Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled coldly. "I know too much about the old man who is afraid of death. His body is going to be paralyzed. There is no news in the Royal Hospital. A few days ago, he got up and spit a few mouthfuls of blood. The method, he is afraid of killing a few palace ladies."

    This kind of cowardly and fearful of death, heart-felt and cold and selfish.

    I can¡¯t wait to have auspiciousness.

    As long as it gives the emperor a eternal hope.

    Then the old man is willing to believe anything.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought of the emperor, and his eyes were cloudy.

    It¡¯s really disgusting.

    "The drugs given by the Taoist priests should have already controlled the condition of the father. He will definitely be the channelist, plus Guanxing Xiangrui, he will believe."

    He wants to become auspicious and become the hope of the emperor''s longevity.

    Then re-use the appearance that has been restored to awake, and Ning Wang¡¯s identity returned to the court.

    Eunuch: "Your illness..."

    Ning Jiu ink''s face is still calm, but I don''t know why my eyes are a little more gentle.

    He whispered: "With her, when I am crazy, she can comfort."

    When he is crazy, he will listen to her words.

    This is a huge weakness for Ningjiu, but this weakness can be exploited.

    Ning Jiu Mo turned and said, "Let''s go first, I will take her back."

    He knew very well that when he was stupid, he listened to her more.

    Just tell her, when he is crazy, let him pretend to be awake to fool people.

    Then his crazy stupid weakness can be hidden.

    Because he felt mad when he was, his mind was gradually awake.

    Even if it can''t be like a normal person, as long as there is a reminder of Bai Weiwei, I have been teaching.

    It is still possible for him to maintain the illusion of a normal person.

    As long as she is willing... she will be willing.

    Ning Jiu Mo took her back to the run-down palace and put her on the bed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (59)

    Chapter 1553 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (59)

    Then he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with no expression, waiting for her to wake up.

    In fact, it should not be planned as early as possible.

    Antidote is still his hurdle.

    But when she took him to the palace, his first reaction was not to kill her.

    Instead, they must kill Chen Zili and the maids to prevent the prime minister from retaliating to the little palace woman.

    In doing so, I will push myself to the point where I can''t live without the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mok looked at Bai Weiwei, and he was more and more awake.

    I will wake up from time to time during the day.

    Not to mention the evening, he was awake all night.

    The medicinal properties seem to be weakening, but he knows that there is no antidote in one day.

    It is not impossible for him to go crazy again.

    After all, this drug, he studied for a while.

    Found that there is no antidote, many people will die.

    Not dying, but also going crazy in the end, not even a awake.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought that he might be completely crazy afterwards, and he was tired of frowning.

    At that time, it was a queen to poison him with his mother.

    However, his masterpieces around the Queen, for so many years, have never seen an antidote around the Queen.

    Even the Queen did not use the same poison to kill the dead.

    This poison is so easy to use, the Queen has never used it for the second time.

    So he made people poisoned to the Prince.

    Today, the Queen should find out that the poison on the Prince is the same as him.

    As long as she took out the antidote and saved the Prince, he would be able to get the antidote.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought coldly, in the shadow of darkness, his face had no hint of innocence.

    It¡¯s full of intrigues and chills.

    The disfigured face is more like a demon.

    Suddenly he felt as if he was aware of it, his eyelashes moved, his eyes trembled, and then he was on a pair of eyes that were as clear as water.

    Bai Weiwei did not know when she woke up, and she stared at him for a while.

    "Unified, I did not expect that Ning Jiu Mo was worn?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei looked deep into thought, "rebirth?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it stupid?"

    Not waiting for the system to say, she denied, "I didn''t pretend to be so real, then he was stupid, suddenly awake?"

    System: "Continue to guess. It is very close to the sideline mission."

    Bai Weiwei and the system struggled to guess the branch line. Ning Jiu Mo saw her for a long time and thought she was scared.

    He reached out and seemed to want to touch her.

    But in the next moment, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were clear and vigilant, and he reached out and clasped his wrist. He said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This sentence is steady and heavy.

    Even with a killing.

    It seems that for her, he is not a Nine-nine ink, but a counterfeit.

    A small palace woman has no esteem for the upper class.

    She even thinks that he is not Ning Jiu Mo, even killing.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why, when she saw the strange cold emotion in her eyes, she was upset and he opened her hand.

    "How, seeing that your master does not bow down to the dress, but a cold face, how is your slave?"

    This is the case.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrank, and the whole person jumped up and rushed toward Ningjiu.

    She was so strong that she turned Ning Jiu Mo to the bed.

    The bed was dropped to the ground, and Bai Weiwei directly sat on Ning Jiu Mo, and reached out and slammed his face.

    "Let''s say, who are you, you dare to pretend to be my Ning Wang, where you have hidden my temple, you as an assassin."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (60)

    Chapter 1554 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (60)

    She grabbed his neck with one hand and the other hand, slamming his face.

    "This is easy to do with the mask. It¡¯s really good if you don¡¯t return your Highness today. The old lady will let you die without a place to die.¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo thought about the thousands of pictures she woke up.

    Seeing that he is smart and awake.

    She will definitely be scared, and then she will be moved.

    Then, it was even more dead to him.

    He is stupid, she likes him very much.

    He is not stupid, she does not love him to love to go crazy.

    But what is going on?

    Actually pressed him to fight?

    Ning Jiu ink laboriously muttered: "Let''s give it up, you give it to me, let me loose it, I am Ning Jiu Mo."

    Bai Weiwei is very indifferent. "You are a bastard, and your Highness is not as beautiful as you. How can he be such a pure and lovely person?"

    After that, she had already drawn the scorpion on her head and pointed sharply at his neck.

    "Say, where did you hide him? Don''t say, I peeled off your skin."

    Ning Jiu Mo was stiff and couldn''t believe to look at her.

    Obviously very gentle, isn''t it?

    Every time he woke up and thought, it was her gentle treatment of him.

    She didn''t even have a loud voice when she even spoke to him.

    Even if there is no honour, but he feels that this little palace girl is still delicate and pleasant.

    But once she thinks that he is not Ning Jiu Mo.

    How is she like the bandit bully?

    Ning Jiu Mo was scared, but she was single-handed and completely unable to open.

    Her strength can kill a pig.

    Bai Weiwei was cold-eyed, and the blind man looked into his neck.

    The expression of Ning Jiu Mo suddenly changed, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He looked at her blankly.

    "Avi?"

    He seems to wake up, I don''t know what happened.

    How did Avi kill him?

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There was a trace of confusion in her face, as if Ning Jiu Mo suddenly changed and made her very uncomfortable.

    Ning Jiu ink stupidly asked: "A Wei, have I done something wrong? You want to hit me?"

    The scorpion in her hand touched his neck, and the cold pain made him innocent and sad.

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and immediately smashed the scorpion out.

    She immediately reached out and touched his neck, his eyes were red. "Your Highness, you are fine, you have been taken up by the ghosts, I have scared him away, and you are finally back."

    She said, crying.

    A delicate and lovely face, full of fear after despair.

    As if he was suddenly not stupid, she would not want to be born.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s eyes are awake and cold.

    He suddenly reacted back, Bai Weiwei has always liked, is it silly?

    So he is awake, she is so big reaction?

    The system looks awkward, "Host, what more do you play?"

    Bai Weiwei cried and said: "I always have to do something to let him know that my feelings are loyal. When he changes his attitude, I change my attitude. Isn''t this the same?"

    Moreover, she still likes to be a fool.

    She can see it.

    Ning''s cleverness is only forty.

    Ning idiot''s goodwill is seventy.

    The idiot''s good feelings are good.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her low body, crying, and she was worried about him.

    However, he was more and more annoyed, and even hated her.

    Why, he was stupid, she liked it.

    He is not stupid, she is going to kill him?

    So what she likes is actually a fool?

    Ning Jiu Mo thought of this, the teeth must give the lips a bleeding.

    Suddenly his brow wrinkled and his brain began to feel confused.

    The poison has gone on.

    His hand was smashing the clothes of Bai Weiwei, and his eyes flashed a little.

    "Avi, how is your interest like this..."

    So unique.

    He doesn''t like smart, she likes it when she is stupid.

    There is a problem with her mind.

    Ning Jiu Mo was unwilling to be violent and violent, and finally couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and then his eyelashes trembled.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system are clear: Ning Jiu Mo is stupid.

    What is the last one?

    good night.

    Bai Weiwei: "I still like Ning Fool."

    Ning smart: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is seventy, you are forty, so you are still stupid and cute."

    Ning smart: "???"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (61)

    Chapter 1555 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (61)

    Bai Weiwei probably, it should be guessing the branch task.

    "So Ning Jiu Mo this guy, after poisoning, in fact, the toxicity did not poison him into a pure fool, but poisoned into a fool, from time to time IQ to a scam?"

    System: "It¡¯s a scam every day, you don¡¯t know."

    It listens to the male master every day, and dozens of good feelings go up and down.

    I can''t remind you to stay with the same host as the pig, and your goal is to jump to the cliff.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ning Jiu Mo, who was lying flat.

    He seemed to be struggling, his delicate brow wrinkled, sweat coming out of his forehead, and he seemed to grab something.

    Bai Weiwei calmly put his hand over.

    Ning Jiu ink really took her hand, his eyelashes are sweat, and finally shakes open, wet and beautiful eyes, look at her.

    "Avi?"

    Bai Weiwei had a few hesitations and doubts on her face, but she still had more distress.

    "What is it, Your Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly looked at her and suddenly got up and hugged her.

    He rested his head on her shoulder, her face on her neck, almost crying.

    "I dreamed, dreaming that you don''t want me."

    The doubts in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes did not disappear, but this did not prevent her from comforting him softly.

    "His Royal Highness, how can I not want you, the bad guys take you away, you are safe now, nothing."

    Bai Weiwei has some guesses in her heart.

    That is when Ning Jiu is stupid, I don¡¯t remember being smart.

    But the clever Ning Jiu Mo is estimated to have a memory of the fool.

    So now when she is attacking the stupid nine, I have to worry about whether Ning is smart or not.

    The fear in the eyes of Ning Jiu ink slowly faded. Her soft and warm body made his heart uneasy.

    "We, are we not leaving?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she was very patient. "The weather is not good, it will take a few days to go."

    Her words made Ning Jiu ink break into laughter.

    "Awei, you are so good."

    He stupidly thought that A Wei is really good.

    Bai Weiwei let go of him, and when he looked at him for a while, he reached out and touched his face.

    "His Royal Highness, your face is dirty, I will wash your face with water."

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately nodded like a chicken glutinous rice.

    When he was stupid, it was a good thing.

    More importantly, the degree of goodwill is seventy.

    Bai Weiwei even thought about whether he would give him more poison and make him stupid.

    This kind of unsightly Ning 40 will not come out.

    The system seems to see Bai Weiwei''s evil thoughts, and it feels that his own host is more and more like a big villain.

    "Ning idiot, hey, I mean that although the man is stupid, it is better to Raiders, but the man has a line of destiny. If you poison him, you will be thundered."

    Bai Weiwei is very indifferent, "You lied."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Yes, it lie.

    The male master does have the fate of the king line, who will force the reverse to change.

    Only Bai Weiwei, how she changed nothing.

    If she really poisoned Ning Jiu Mo, this thunder really couldn¡¯t reach her.

    Because Ye Yuxuan¡¯s Wang Dao line on every plane was smashed into a dog by Bai Weiwei.

    A good day, I met Bai Weiwei.

    The times have become the zen of the sky.

    If it is really thundered, it and the host are estimated to become power plants.

    Bai Weiwei saw the system''s concerns. "Don''t worry, I don''t poison. Is it in my eyes, is that kind of person who wants to use it for good feelings?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (62)

    Chapter 1556 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (62)

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It really is.

    Bai Weiwei was also secretive for a while before forced to transfer the topic: "Isn''t the branch task not finished? Why not scream?"

    The system is right, it¡¯s right.

    Shouldn''t the branch task be completed?

    Why don''t you cry.

    The system turned around and found that the seven tasks of the red line were hung on the branch task.

    [Download failed, please refresh. ¡¿

    What the hell? The system first saw the branch task card, and the card was restarted to be started.

    The system said: "It seems to be stuck, I refresh it, the task will restart, and then I will tell you that the branch task is completed."

    The secret of Ning Jiu Mo. It must be done.

    Therefore, the system is very calm with the host, and it is forced to wait for the refresh result.

    [Refresh successfully, hey, the tributary task is cleared, re-download. ¡¿

    This time the system has gone up and waited until the download is 100% complete.

    Then the branch task is successfully opened.

    [Pro, you successfully opened the side line task of this plane. ¡¿

    The system nodded with the host and intended to accept the joy of the mission.

    [I want to fight in the hurricane and bitter rain, I will fight in the spring, and I will fight in the battle! ¡¿

    [Congratulations on the host to open the Gongdou branch task, please host the success of the Queen''s position, the mother of the world. ¡¿

    System with Bai Weiwei: "???"

    [Task time, a lifetime. ¡¿

    The main line task is only one year, and the side line task has a fart for a lifetime.

    It is not solved within one year.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to spit.

    The punishment is also coming.

    [The branch task failed, please host and the system to experience a hundred times of eunuchs. ¡¿

    The **** went to the situation...

    The system trembled and reached out and immediately grabbed underneath.

    Bai Weiwei is really stunned. "What the hell? Is the spur line task not finished?"

    The system immediately flipped through the information, and then it was said to be like a thunder: "It is like this. The spur task we downloaded earlier seems to be stuck, so after refreshing it again, it will... change it."

    Yes, it is like when we refresh the page.

    The distance has been too long, and if the content is refreshed, the content of the web page will change.

    The side line task is also.

    Because the interval was too long, the new branch task was overwritten as soon as it was refreshed.

    Bai Weiwei: "No, my mission is finished."

    System: "The brush is gone."

    The old task is gone, so it doesn''t work.

    Because the new is coming.

    Bai Weiwei had a **** shackle on her chest. She held a small, fragile heart and supported the wall.

    "That is, I have to complete a branch task?"

    The system trembled with his pants. "If you don''t finish, we will become eunuchs."

    Bai Weiwei: "This punishment does not seem to be very uncomfortable."

    More crazy than mental retardation.

    What is too small for the **** to go to the situation...because she has nothing to cut.

    System: "Oh, you will grow out."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "The punishment scene is very real. It is for you to be punished. If you don''t have a small hook, let you grow first, then lick it... one hundred times."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Still crazy.

    This branch punishment is so mad and breaks through the bottom line of human morality.

    It¡¯s horrible to squat a hundred times and grow a hundred times.

    Bai Weiwei: "When is the queen? When I want to attack Ning Jiu Mo, do you want to attack the old man of Ning Jiu Mo?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (63)

    Chapter 1557 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (63)

    When the branch task releases this task.

    Don''t you blush?

    Such a heavy taste involves the task of ethics.

    Isn''t that supposed to be blocked?

    The system turned over the information, "As long as the queen becomes a day."

    Bai Weiwei: "In a year''s time, how can I punish the queen from the small palace?"

    She is a fairy, and she can''t do this kind of thing.

    System: "Isn''t it important, do you want to attack the male master?"

    Why does the host accept it naturally for the father and son?

    Shouldn''t it be a struggle?

    [Hey, the children''s day gift in the system world is released, whether the host accepts it. ¡¿

    After the New Year is Children''s Day.

    The programs in the system world are really wonderful.

    System: "The general gift is a lollipop, or a small gift such as a balloon. It has no use and no harm."

    It¡¯s been used to the festivals in the system world.

    Bai Weiwei is still a bit novel, she accepts gifts.

    [Hey, congratulations to the host to get the Gongdou gift package, dumping the country into the imperial king, you are the white moonlight, cinnabar, sweet little sweet, the peerless beauty of the heart for any emperor. ¡¿

    [The name of the gift, the love of the emperor. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Suddenly I think the squad task is very simple.

    Bai Weiwei said: "When I will brush Ning Jiu Mo''s good feelings a hundred, and then use this to deceive the old emperor, deceive the Queen of the Day, the mission is completed."

    With this gift, it is actually a very simple matter to lie to the emperor.

    Even she did not want to attack the emperor, nor too close to the emperor.

    A smile can solve the sideline task.

    Or she would rather go to the army a hundred times, because... the emperor is too ugly, both in his fifties.

    She refused to see such an old Raiders target.

    The system is silent for a long time. "That, after the gift is opened, it will not be returned, so you must not be seen by the emperor. He will find the love of this life as soon as he sees you."

    Gifts in the system world are still very effective.

    Bai Weiwei supported the wall and silenced for a long time before saying: "Forget it, the cat is in this cold palace, and the feeling of Ning Jiu Mo is brushed for one hundred."

    Everything else is virtual.

    One hundred good feelings are the most important.

    Bai Weiwei immediately licked his face and started work.

    When she returned to the water, she saw Ning Jiu Mo sitting on the bed, holding the bent legs, and the childish eyes hanging down.

    He licked his lips and his eyes were depressed.

    Suddenly he looked up at her and his eyes lit up.

    "Avi, you are back."

    Ning Jiu Mo hurried out of bed and ran to her barefoot.

    He laughs like a silly boy.

    Bai Weiwei saw the good feeling of seventy, and he was very relieved to wash his face, wash his hands, and wash his feet.

    The perfect old mom route is the most suitable for the little fool.

    The uneasiness in Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart really disappeared, and he was happy to let her arrange.

    There is only one thought in the brain. It is good that Aiwei does not abandon him. His Awei is the best.

    Today is still a very relaxing day.

    Bai Weiwei did not give Ning Duo a bit of pressure, but she occasionally looked at him with a sad and puzzled look.

    Waiting to go to bed, Bai Weiwei took a stack of red bean cakes.

    The red bean paste is very sweet in the mouth.

    Ning Jiu Mo ate a piece, suddenly reached out and picked up a piece into the mouth of Bai Weiwei.

    "Awei also eats."

    His fingers, scraped to her lips, are still awkward than the red bean paste, but also a sweet touch.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (64)

    Chapter 1558 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (64)

    Ning idiots don¡¯t know why, the brain flashed through those happy and intense pictures.

    Awei''s beautiful skin, dyed red, like the flowers in the rain, bright red is very beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei naturally eats the red bean cake, the tip of the tongue licks the sweetness on the lips, and the touch of red is even more delicious than the red bean paste.

    Ning Jiu ink blushed, and he breathed a little and bowed.

    He was clutching his clothes with his hands and felt that he was starting to be strange again.

    He sneaked a glimpse of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei also looked up at him and the two looked up.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart was awkward, and the heat of the heart came out.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and kept looking for needlework.

    Then she heard a good tone.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Ning 40 has come again.

    I really want to poison him.

    Bai Weiwei was sad and worried.

    Suddenly her chin was lifted up by a finger, and she was suddenly stunned.

    However, I saw Ning Jiu¡¯s eyes burning and watching her. He said with a low voice: "Awei..."

    Bai Weiwei flashed a smile in her eyes, but very quickly, she had a few doubts in her eyes, then she said, "Who are you?"

    Ning Jiu ink has a thin lip, she can already see that he is not stupid?

    Bai Weiwei saw that he did not answer. Some of them rushed to pick up the scissors in the basket and said to him, "Are you a lonely ghost attached to my house?"

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her eyes so cold and murderous.

    There was a sigh of relief in his heart, and he was flustered.

    When he was stupid, he still felt that he was a ghost.

    Ning Jiu Mog said the same thing: "I am a lonely ghost? Your eyes are stunned. If there is really a ghost, it is also a fool."

    I thought of myself stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo felt awkward and embarrassed.

    Feeling that I look at my own black history every day, I can''t wait to bury my stupid self.

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, his eyes shook and he seemed to be unbelievable.

    "He, is he a ghost?"

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her like this, and almost maliciously lied to her. "Yeah, people are all three souls and seven souls. The fool is stupid when he has fewer souls. He must have lost his soul when he is possessed." Such."

    Bai Weiwei shook, Ning Jiu ink so cursed that he lacked the soul and less?

    She was so surprised that the suffocation in Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart was less.

    He reached out and touched his face gently. "This is my body, my face, your idiot, is the wild ghost that occupies me. I was oppressed by him for so many years. I am not allowed to retrieve it. Your own body?"

    He said that in the end, he must believe.

    The stupid one is just a lonely ghost, and his life is ruined by that poison.

    Leave such a humiliating time.

    Isn''t it because you are stupid?

    He hates when he is stupid.

    Bai Weiwei held the scissors, her expression was a strange stagnation, and the scissors in her hand shook.

    Suddenly she whispered, "Is he still there?"

    Ning Jiu ink frowns: "What?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The ghost on you, still?"

    Her voice was heavy, with a feeling of tragic and oppressive.

    Ning Jiu Mo silently stared at her for a while, suddenly ridiculed and said: "Why, you will not like that fool, what if he is not there?"

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (65)

    Chapter 1559 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (65)

    The water vapor in Bai Weiwei''s eyes filled her up. She seemed to be helplessly blinking her eyes and wanted to push back the tears in her eyes.

    This is a pitiful and lovely look.

    It seems that Ning Jiu Mo feels that bullying her does not mean anything.

    And he is also stupid for too long, and he even edited these words to fool people.

    It is really more lively and naive.

    Ning Jiu Mo just had to tell the truth.

    But I saw the scissors in the hands of Bai Weiwei, reversed and tied them to my neck.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s pupil tightened and immediately rushed over, clutching her hand with both hands.

    He knows that her strength is great, if not all the power.

    I can''t stop her at all.

    "What are you doing?" Ning Jiu Mo felt that she was crazy.

    Bai Weiwei had water mist in his eyes, but his eyebrows were very cold. "He is a ghost. I am a ghost to accompany him."

    The words are light and the tone is too heavy.

    Ning Jiu Mo had just had a bad intention, but she was born and stunned by her virtue.

    Her strength is too great, even if he used up his strength, the scissors still plunged into her neck little by little.

    She is not joking, she is really going to kill herself.

    Ning Jiu Mo was determined to see her for half a time, suddenly screamed, to capture the scissors in her hand.

    He can''t really tell, the fool is him.

    I just teased her, and I begged for it in a blink of an eye. It¡¯s too embarrassing.

    Ning Jiu Mo smashed a sigh of self-respect and struggled to grab her scissors.

    But Bai Weiwei did not let go, but still a little bit of scissors, sharp places to touch his neck.

    Seeing a **** mark on her slender and fragile neck.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s tone trembled. ¡°He is still there, he has not dissipated.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were weak, and Ning Jiu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he took the opportunity to grab the scissors immediately.

    Then he threw the scissors out to the door.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hands were empty and she was held by Ning Jiu Mo. Her eyes were red and she did not believe: ¡°Are you not awake?¡±

    Ning Jiu ink mouth pumped, she actually believed that when he was stupid, is a lonely ghost?

    How can anyone believe this kind of swear words?

    Is her head caught by the door?

    Or is the baby in the country entering the palace, is the brain so sturdy?

    Ning Jiu Mo is really afraid of her virtue. He almost grinds his teeth and says, "It¡¯s good, he will come out to grab my body during the day, little fool."

    When he felt that he was stupid, there was no such fool.

    He was turned by the group he cheated.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, only to say strangely: "How do you feel that you are a lonely ghost, how can there be a ghost in the wild?"

    Ning Jiu Mo: Is this idiot topic of ghosts and ghosts too late?

    Bai Weiwei did not force an answer.

    Instead, he struggled to pull his hands back from his hands, and the sound softened.

    "Then, don''t hurt him."

    Her appearance at the moment, there is a bit of a fierce look.

    Obviously, the petite and weak, do not know how to come up with such great strength.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes darkened a few points, "You just like that fool."

    Bai Weiwei half-folded her eyebrows. She heard his questioning, and suddenly the face of the white face was red, like the beauty of the sea otter.

    She was cold and cold. "He is my husband."

    Ning Jiu ink originally held her hand, but it was empty at the moment, his fingers bent and his eyes were dark.

    "French?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (66)

    Chapter 1560 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (66)

    The mind suddenly flashed, and they were in the dark room that day.

    Her back is graceful like a butterfly, and her weak body is like a soft willow, entangled with him.

    After that day, she gently, slipping through the words in his ear.

    Fu Jun.

    Where does she match, he is destined to fall to this point.

    Not to have a palace lady as the main room.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t turn around and took the unfinished female red. "My mother said, my daughter''s family is going to be the end. He is my husband."

    Ning Jiu Mo is silent.

    The candlelight swayed.

    Bai Weiwei is too lazy to give him a good face and continue to sew clothes.

    This is the clothes that are made for him.

    The new fabric, or she is coming from the aunt who manages the fabric with a sweet smile.

    In this indifferent palace, when the cold wind blew, the windows creaked.

    But when did it start, the candlelight was so warm here.

    The tables and chairs are so clean.

    The bed is also like this, crisp and comfortable.

    Even him, like these things, is clean and comfortable.

    A long hair is not a little dirty, it is the same kind of floral shampoo used for her shampoo.

    So the taste of both of them is similar.

    She felt that he was not the fool, so she didn''t look at him when she sewed her clothes.

    Sitting by the lights, she was slightly coveted, revealing a white neck like a frosty snow.

    She pinched the needle with a long, beautiful finger and stitched a male''s clothing line by line.

    Ning Jiu Mo sat aside, and the heart of Jiaozuo was quiet.

    His life has been ups and downs, that is, there has never been such a warm moment.

    She is good to him.

    Even if he is heart-threatening, it is clear.

    It can be good, when he is stupid.

    So when I wake up, I think of it, always separated by a crepe, and it is still separated by a layer.

    Now, he is very aware of it.

    Unfamiliar and strange.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "In the end, it is still a person. Once I get up, my mother will be smart."

    Ning Jiu Mo saw that she didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly she smiled and smiled softly.

    He looked for a while and thought she was good to him.

    But because he is a fool.

    The peace in my heart was rushed away, and he smiled coldly.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "...is still a fool, I am still poisoned."

    The system cuts the red line and cuts and says: "If you get poisoned, the man will become a mentally retarded drool. When he is stupid, he doesn''t drool because the poison is not deep enough."

    If the poison is deep enough.

    It is a hundred percent fool.

    Bai Weiwei thought about the look of a real fool, and finally pressed the idea of ??poisonous stupid Nine.

    Two people are sitting.

    Bai Weiwei ignored him.

    Ning Jiu ink stared at her, from relaxation, gradually dark, and finally cold.

    She didn''t look at him at first glance.

    Oh, he doesn''t look at her anymore.

    Ning Jiu Mo turned around, then forced to the window and opened the window.

    The **** squatted under the window and whispered, "His Royal Highness, the Queen has already begun to deal with you. Be careful in these few days and estimate that the Queen will find a reason to put you in jail."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are dark, he suddenly said: "Large."

    The **** sighed, but the voice improved a bit.

    Ning Jiu Mo backed to Bai Weiwei, revealing a hint of conspiracy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (67)

    Chapter 1561 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (67)

    Then he said: "The queen wants to kill me. Even if I flee thousands of miles away, there is no way to escape his pursuit. I can only live with her."

    As soon as the **** squats, how do you feel that you are under your own house?

    Of course, they and the Queen can only kill you.

    But His Royal Highness has always been cold and cold. If you don¡¯t speak, once you speak, it¡¯s all kinds of plans.

    The words of His Highness are more like to say to whom.

    The **** immediately responded and said to the little palace girl.

    He nodded immediately and followed his master and said, "Your Highness, we really can''t escape, and you are in poor health. If you leave the palace, you will die."

    This sentence will definitely come out.

    Suddenly there was an exclamation behind him, the voice of Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately returned to God, for fear that she had something wrong.

    As a result, I saw Bai Weiwei frowning at her finger, which overflowed with blood.

    It is needled.

    She glanced at him, then lowered her head to cover her fingertips and put the blood into her lips.

    Wet lips, such as the most delicate petals, licking that bloody, clearly a simple movement.

    However, Ning Jiu Mou was able to see God for a long time.

    The **** behind him did not explain: "His Royal Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo was shocked and immediately returned to God to suppress the unstable breathing.

    He held his hand to the window and whispered: "Roll."

    The **** immediately made a mistake, and he dared not say anything, and even dared not say it.

    After the poison was successful, the Queen made a crazy thing.

    Now everyone catches the air, but even wants to hate that Lian Ning Jiu Mo has not let go.

    No matter who the queen is crazy, the prince.

    She just wants to vent, so anyone can be her ghost.

    The people on the side of Ningjiu Mo also calmly waited until she was too crazy to stand.

    Take the antidote out.

    My son is forced to go crazy, and if there is an antidote, it will definitely come out.

    The Queen is a son of the Prince. If she does not have a Prince, she will be finished for the rest of her life.

    Can I rely on my family for a lifetime?

    Rely on sons.

    The harem is such a cruel place.

    The **** remembered the little palace girl around Ning Wang, who was weak and weak, and smiled sweetly. Whoever saw the heart was softened by three points.

    How do you get along with Ning Wang?

    The **** immediately suppressed this idea, so free to guess the mind of Ning Wang.

    Is he looking for death?

    The **** immediately and sincerely feared to roll, and did not dare to look back.

    Ning Jiuyin closed the window and the breathing finally settled a lot.

    But he just raised his eyes, but saw Bai Weiwei standing in front of him.

    Her eyebrows are all exposed fears, "Is the Queen going to kill you?"

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled coldly. "Did you hear it?"

    He just let her deliberately hear.

    Let her know how difficult her situation is.

    Bai Weiwei really worried anxiously. "Can''t you escape? I fled with me, I know the cold palace..."

    Ning Jiu ink looked at her indifferently, and the voice was heavy and cold. "No, I am a prince. I will be caught when I flee. I can''t escape, and I will die."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a meal and his face was white.

    "you are dead¡­¡­"

    Ning Jiu Mo maliciously slowed down the tone. "I am dead. The ghosts and ghosts can have no body, and they will fly away."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips licked, and she was pale. ¡°You can¡¯t die.¡±

    Ning Jiu ink smacked his lips, revealing a smug smile, bullying her, really bullying and addictive.

    "I don''t want to die, there is only one way."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (68)

    Chapter 1562, The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (68)

    Bai Weiwei asked: "What method?"

    Ning Jiu-Min¡¯s tone is low and "fighting."

    Do you want to be a queen?

    Bai Weiwei quickly drove the branch task out of his mind.

    Ning Jiu Mo: "I need to be a Prince, so no one can kill me, including the fool you like."

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, her big eyes under the lamp, with a hint of sorrow.

    For her, the Prince may be a very distant identity.

    She was originally a little palace girl, or just entered the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart was hard to soften. ¡°You don¡¯t want to, your fool has been bullied.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked sharply. "I will protect him."

    Ning Jiu Mo taunted and smiled. "Oh, how to protect, the queen is going to kill me now, it is equal to killing him. What can you use for this identity?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, but there was no way to refute it.

    Ning Jiu ink sounds a bit softer. "This is the case. If... I mean, if I become a prince in the future, my health is good, your fool may come out, I will let people do things, let He is attached to other dead people, let him come back to life and fly with you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and seemed to have stars.

    She showed a surprise smile, "Really?"

    Ning Jiu Mo paused and slowly said: "Well, really."

    Really lie to you.

    Bai Weiwei immediately pressed his lips and smiled. "I don''t ask for more. He is still doing it. How do you want me to help you?"

    Why are you so deceived?

    No wonder when she likes to be stupid, she is also a fool.

    The little fool accompanied the big fool, a natural pair.

    Ning Jiu ink suppressed this ridiculous thought and immediately said: "He has occupied my body for a long time, but he is stupid, can not make me become a Prince, Prince can not be stupid."

    Bai Weiwei agreed to nod. "Yes, what you said makes sense."

    Her little chicken nodded like a glutinous rice, soft eyes.

    Both let the male self-esteem of Ning Jiu Mo swell up.

    He is so good, the little palace ladies are beginning to worship him.

    Ning Jiu ink swelled to her shoulder and encouraged to say: "So you have to teach the fool to become a prince and let him pretend to be a normal person."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyeball turned, grabbed his hand and opened it.

    Then she also wiped her fingers with a smack. "Then promise you, wait until you become a prince, and bring my Highness back."

    Ning Jiu Mo: How good is he when he is stupid, how good is it.

    Putting him in such a good and smart man does not look at it, he likes to catch him when he is stupid.

    Said she was stupid, not at all embarrassed.

    Ning Jiu Mo is cold and cold, "You think everyone is like you, a rare fool."

    Bai Weiwei hands akimbo, "I am rare, you are awkward."

    Ning Jiu Mo was blocked by her, and she was anxious: "I am, you are a fool who doesn''t know how to be tall and thick. If you are born, you don''t want to harm others."

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "I see you is the lonely ghost, can only come out at night is not a ghost?"

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Let''s say, I let the fool''s soul fly away."

    Bai Weiwei immediately covered his mouth and slammed his mouth, almost like a live frog.

    Ning Jiu Mo also reacted back, and he actually dropped the price to bicker with the palace woman.

    And still fighting so childish.

    I want him to plan for the throne every time, to make crazy Prince, to kill the Queen.

    Play with the church and train the military.

    The result is so stupid, oh, it¡¯s such a naive thing to quarrel with Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (69)

    Chapter 1563 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (69)

    Ning Jiu ink face black for a while, white for a while.

    When I feel sober, I am no different from being stupid.

    He slammed his sleeves and hurriedly climbed onto the bed, his back to Bai Weiwei''s mouth, his bed, and he couldn''t wait to make a hole.

    Bai Weiwei did not talk to him anymore, packed up the needle thread and folded the clothes.

    Then she blew out a few candles, and groped for the quilt, put it on the cot, and climbed up to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Ning Jiu Mo, this guy, forever forty, I miss my seventy-five."

    The system looked at the red line, cut it half, and it was thick.

    This red line will make the branch task malfunction, and it will not be cut.

    The chainsaw cuts continuously, the system pulls out a diamond head drill, and so on?

    The system thinks, can sell a few health points.

    Then it began to buckle the diamond, and said: "Nothing, no antidote, he will always come back seventy-five."

    The poison was recurrent, there was no antidote, and Ning Jiu Mo could not be normal.

    Bai Weiwei was comforted, she did not need to be forty.

    As long as the idiot came out, the Raiders against Ning''s fools became.

    Bai Weiwei was sleepy again. Today, she tossed her eyes and closed her eyes.

    The solitary light swayed, and in the darkness, one hand took a party with a fragrant scent, just about to hold her nose and mouth.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and forced his hand.

    Ning Jiu Mo Yan, the handkerchief in his hand fell to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei turned up and her eyes were bright and clear. "What are you doing?"

    Ning Jiu ink flashed a horror in his eyes, he licked his lips, but did not want her to find out.

    He couldn''t sleep, he could only hold her to sleep and feel comfortable.

    Ning Jiu Mo was speechless.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, just want to say something.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly squatted, her hands clasped her slender waist, and said wrongly: "A Wei, why don''t you go to bed, I have a nightmare."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the "mental" version of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Don''t pretend to be a big brother, I¡¯m selling you out.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before reaching out and gently touching his hair. "His Royal Highness, you woke up."

    This discourse is like a pun.

    Ning Jiu Mo also responded, and her mouth woke up.

    It was her favorite fool who came back.

    Ning Jiu Mo has been stupid, only a silly.

    It is seen that he still has to face this face.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo worked hard to blame her, and licked her thighs. The faint scent of her body made his body stiff and half-point.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was also tempted and turned into a gentle touch.

    "His Royal Highness, I will protect you."

    She whispered, she said this sentence.

    But this time it is more important than ever.

    If he is stupid, it is estimated that she does not understand what she is saying.

    But he was awake and could hear the trembling in her words.

    I am afraid, I thought she was ruthless.

    Ning Jiu ink disdained a smile, afraid to still hit him.

    Not holding his thigh, she regrets it later.

    Bai Weiwei faintly said, "Okay, Your Highness, let''s go to bed."

    A simple sentence, pure as clear water.

    Ning Jiu Mo made a sigh for a while before she nodded and let her take the bed.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a quilt, combed his hair, and gently pressed his eyes with his soft fingers.

    "Sleep, I am here."

    Gentle muttering, her drooping face, in the dark light, has a warm and soft feeling.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (70)

    Chapter 1564 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (70)

    Ning Jiu ink breathped a half point, suddenly don''t open his eyes, pretending to be stupid.

    Bai Weiwei also lay down quietly, leaning his arms and closing his eyes.

    After a while, she fell asleep without any defense.

    Ning Jiu ink stared at the top of the bed, and then dared to turn his head and looked at her.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her nose.

    "It¡¯s silly, you just come over, you really don¡¯t know what to think, I¡¯m stupid, you have something to eat in the future.¡±

    Marry a fool.

    Where can women be happy?

    Ning Jiu Mo thought of this, the body is stiff for a while, what he thinks.

    What husband is not a husband, he was infected by Bai Weiwei''s stupid disease.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately retracted his hand, and the quilt pulled and slept.

    But after a while, he emerged from the quilt, carefully pulled the quilt up and covered her with a quilt.

    Also said to protect him, he is not well taken care of, hehe.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Woke up the next day, Ning Fool came back.

    He slammed Bai Weiwei and found that she opened his eyes to see him.

    Two people stupidly looked at each other, and suddenly Bai Weiwei came over and kissed his cheek.

    "Wake up, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu ink blushed and dyed the root of his ear. He said, "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei is in a very good mood.

    Because the degree of goodwill is seventy-five, it is a wonderful data.

    Bai Weiwei ran hard to get the rice, and led the charcoal fire, and the result met the old emperor''s sedan chair.

    Scared by Bai Weiwei under the system''s reminder, only the cat can be in the corner for a while.

    Her play on the system is clearly seen.

    Good quality scares people.

    So I don''t want to be the love of the old emperor.

    The system looked at her so disgusting nausea, could not help but remind, "The task is only to be a queen, no one is appointed."

    Bai Weiwei: "I also thought that Ning Jiu Mo should be the emperor, but the time is too short. I have been talking for a lifetime, but the main task is one year, so I only have one year."

    The time of the main task is the correct time for her strategy.

    The so-called life, Bai Weiwei is the main system to tease her.

    Now the strategy has been going on for a few months.

    With such a short period of time left, the rebellion is not so fast.

    Bai Weiwei: "Ning Jiu Mo is going to be in the upper position, and it will take two or three years."

    This is still the case when he is a genius and he is out of luck.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei felt that it was very simple to lie to the emperor and let her be a queen.

    After all, she has the prize of the emperor''s heart.

    She is too lazy to toss, can lie to lie.

    If the old emperor really wants to dry up for her, she hammers his head and lets him realize what is called castration.

    As for the squad mission failed.

    ... Anyway, I can''t die if I cut it, and I will not be able to endure it.

    Bai Weiwei, who knows nothing about the pain of the hook, is planning to do so.

    The system didn''t know why, and suddenly felt cold and sullen.

    Bai Weiwei took the meal and went to the door to hear the system reminder.

    "There are a lot of minions inside. Just the old emperor came over and let people clean up and wait for the man."

    Bai Weiwei: "The old emperor suddenly discovered his conscience?"

    The system turned over the most recent information and told her that the old emperor was not working properly and was loyal to Tao Shidan.

    And the most favored, the highest ranking Taoist.

    It is the person of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The Taoist priest told the emperor that if he wanted to live forever, he must find the auspicious person he had hit.

    This noble person is around, he can do everything smoothly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (71)

    Chapter 1565 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (71)

    So many people said that the old emperor believed.

    All kinds of traces indicate that Ning Jiu Mo is probably the auspicious.

    Therefore, the old emperor came to visit his auspicious early in the morning.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where are the people of Ning Jiu Mo."

    The system does not say that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s clear when I say it, the court or the palace.

    I don''t know how many people who have infiltrated Ning Jiu Mo.

    System: "Money."

    Bai Weiwei is clear.

    The wealth of that house, coupled with the cold heart of Ning Jiu Mo, the means of controlling the people.

    It has not been impossible to operate a force for many years.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm and walked in, and the two eunuchs were at the door.

    A few palace ladies are holding clothes and seem to be chasing people, and they are bustling.

    "His Royal Highness, please change your clothes, please change your clothes."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s face panicked to avoid the hands of these monsters.

    His face was scared, and suddenly he saw Bai Weiwei at the door, and his eyes were red.

    He immediately rushed over and hid behind Bai Weiwei, shaking his voice and said: "A Wei, they want to bully me."

    The few ladies saw Bai Weiwei, and immediately stopped their steps. They said with a sigh: "The slave is sent to serve His Highness, and you can let it go."

    Bai Weiwei looked at them coldly.

    Then looked down and looked at the clothes in their hands.

    The clothes are brand new, the emperor''s uniforms, the stone-blue robes, and the dragon-shaped piping, which looks very nice.

    But whether it is this dress or these palace ladies.

    For Ning Jiu Mo, it made him afraid.

    These strangers suddenly broke into his home with Avi and then seized it unscrupulously.

    Also tried to pull him.

    Ning Jiu ink shrinks behind Bai Weiwei, holding her hands and holding it, I feel safe.

    Like a young bird, returning to the peace of the nest.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the arrogant palace ladies, and reached out and touched the back of Ning Jiu ink placed on her waist.

    Seems to be appease.

    She calmly and calmly. "Sisters, Ning Wang is weak, you scared him."

    The palace lady is also a person who tends to be inflamed. The cold palace that was sent to this future without a future is already wrong.

    And Ning Wang is a fool, although Ning Wang is now a pending auspicious.

    But when the emperor was re-issued again, they would be hurt.

    One by one, the future is good, and the result is here, of course, the temper will not be good.

    And Ning Wang, the virtue, these people even bullied him.

    He will not complain.

    The ladies sneered, "Your Majesty, let the slaves wait for His Royal Highness, you a little palace lady, how dare to put it in front of us, come and pull her down to the palm of her hand, let her wake up."

    Ning Jiu Mo buckled Bai Weiwei''s fingers tightly. He grew tall and stood behind Bai Weiwei. When he looked cold and cold, his eyes couldn''t tell the horrible haze.

    Those palace ladies trembled and seemed to be unable to stand his sinister eyes.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to the eyes of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Because the degree of good feelings has not changed, Ning Jiu Mo is definitely the silly white sweet that can only be bullied.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly and suddenly said softly: "His Royal Highness, this is your palace lady."

    Ningjiu¡¯s tone is heavy. ¡°They are not, they are bullying me, my maid is only you.¡±

    His mind is confused.

    But whoever bullies him, he knows it.

    These people are all bullying him and Awei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (72)

    Chapter 1566 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (72)

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "But do you know? You can bully it back."

    Ning Jiu ink shook his body, and he silently shrank behind her. "They are terrible, Awei."

    He used to shrink and shrink in the corner for so many years.

    I don¡¯t know what it is to resist.

    Bai Weiwei is gimmick, and she is weak and weak and said: "But Your Highness, they want to bully me."

    Ning Jiu Mo''s body is stiff and there is no buzz.

    "You see, there are so many people, I can''t resist, I will be pulled down by them, and they will take me away in the future, we will not be able to meet."

    Ning Jiu ink finger grabbed her skirt and said awkwardly: "Really? Really?"

    He repeated and stubborn.

    Bai Weiwei nodded calmly. "Really, if your Highness cannot protect me, I will disappear."

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately raised his head, his eyes were red and with a sigh of relief. "Ai Wei can''t disappear, no one can take you away. I fight."

    Bai Weiwei returned to God, she looked up, reached out and touched his face gently, his eyes with a few soft.

    "No, you don''t need to fight with them, come and tell me."

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her, and then replied: "Good."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at the palace ladies with a cold eye and shouted: "Let''s go, squat."

    Ning Jiu Mo was sluggish for half a minute and his mouth moved.

    Bai Weiwei: "His Royal Highness does not say, I am going to be bullied."

    Ningjiu¡¯s ink was tight, and immediately looked up at the palace ladies. ¡°Let¡¯s go, squat.¡±

    Once the innocence of his face disappeared, the original sense of oppression was revealed.

    This sentence is more oppressive than Bai Weiwei.

    A few palace ladies were originally slaves, and they used to be used on weekdays.

    I thought that I could relax in the palace of Ning.

    But if Ning Wang does not condone them, they are actually a slave.

    The palace ladies face each other, some twisted and squatted.

    Ning Wang shouted, some helpless, he did not help to see Bai Weiwei.

    I don''t seem to know what to do.

    Bai Weiwei: "Nobody in the eyes, no way to behave like Meng Lang, and he has fifty hands."

    Ning Jiu Mo did not understand what this means, but Bai Weiwei said so, he also learned the language.

    "Nobody in the eyes, behave... no rules, palms fifty."

    Some words he forgot, and after he said something, he was annoyed and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "You are doing very well, Your Highness."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned cold and said: "What are you doing, palms."

    Palace ladies: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not listening to the words of the King of Ning, and as a slave, you dare to commit the following crimes.

    The palace ladies shook and immediately reached out and beat their faces.

    Ning Wang is stupid and stupid, he is now in the eyes of the emperor.

    The emperor even came to personally distribute them to be a slave to Ning Wang.

    If Ning Wang will complain, then they are the ants at the foot of Ning Wang.

    It is also very possible to stick.

    The palace lady is in the palm of her hand.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not look at them, but did not seem to understand why they would listen to him.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about the palace lady who was squatting, but picked up the stone-blue robes.

    This is the clothes that the emperor wears on weekdays.

    There is also the Emperor¡¯s service.

    But today the emperor only gave a uniform.

    It seems that it is a matter of Ningjiu Moxiangrui, or doubts.

    Bai Weiwei put the clothes on Ning Jiu Mo, and said softly: "It is good to wear this dress under the Highness."

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (73)

    Chapter 1567 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (73)

    Ning Jiu Mohang saw her finger on the stone-blue clothing, the girl''s fingers were white, and the darkness seemed to be very clean.

    He whispered: "Good-looking."

    A Wei¡¯s fingers are much better.

    Bai Weiwei: "I will change it for you."

    Ning Jiu ink blushed a little, only slowly nodded, "Well, good."

    Awei said that everything is good.

    Bai Weiwei put on his clothes, her fingers slowly buckled him, and under the narrow eyelashes, the black eyes were serious and clear.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her for a while, and did not know how, bowed her face and kissed her eyes.

    She blinked her eyes and the kiss suddenly left.

    Bai Weiwei did not understand him.

    Ning Jiu ink has a dry tongue, and some have nothing to say: "Your eyes are dusty."

    He lied again.

    And gradually, he knows when he lie, he can get what he wants.

    Bai Weiwei just smiled and looked at him.

    Then he said to him: "His Royal Highness, look at you."

    Ning Jiu Mou looked at her in the eyes, and saw that the faces of several palaces had swollen.

    He was amazed, this is the person who bullied him.

    For the first time, the person who bullied him would listen to him.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand, gently holding his hand, encouraged him to say: ¡°You are the emperor, Your Highness, there are very few people in this palace who can bully you. These women and women love me as paper tigers. If you just correct your attitude, they will Can only kneel down."

    She is slowly teaching a fool how to master power.

    Serious and unreserved.

    "So you have to know how to order them, let them drive you to drive, let them know that you are the master."

    Ning Jiu Mo is somewhat afraid.

    "I don''t understand, Avi."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was hooked, showing a gentle smile.

    "His Highness, you don''t understand, I will be bullied, or even killed in the well."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body was stiff and his lips shook. He finally said, ¡°I understand, I understand, Awei.¡±

    If Avi does not leave, he will not be bullied.

    He knows everything.

    Learn everything.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Your Highness, I will teach you, always by your side, so don''t be afraid, look at the emperor, Prince, how do they do it, how do you do it, how do they swear, how can you swear?"

    She does not ask Ning Fool to learn what intrigues and tricks.

    But some basic furs still have to teach him.

    Ning Jiu Mo was very nervous and took her sleeve and nodded seriously.

    Just like the good students of the college entrance examination, I can''t wait to put everything that the teacher taught into my mind.

    Then Ning Jiu Mo suddenly went to the palace ladies, and kicked a palace lady out.

    "You got in my eyes and got out."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Jiu Mo has finished playing, and his eyes are red again. He is afraid that he can do the same.

    "Avi, they are all like this."

    They are the father and the prince.

    Bai Weiwei: It turns out that the emperor and the prince are in the eyes of Ningjiu, and they are kicking people every day.

    Bai Weiwei can only applaud. "Yes, it is very good."

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately smiled, and the uneasiness in his eyes was swept away.

    The eunuchs of the palace ladies were all stunned.

    Ning Jiu Mo died and remembered, Bai Weiwei let him learn the emperor and the Prince.

    So his style of painting has become, and the palace lady just slaps the past a few steps, "roll, you are too ugly."

    As long as the **** dares to get started, Ning Jiu Mo has a cold look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (74)

    Chapter 1568 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (74)

    "Take your dirty feet here again, hey."

    The **** immediately quit.

    From a small fool to a big bully in the Ning Wang Palace.

    But it is Bai Weiwei, she will be bullied.

    Ning Jiu Mo has only one obsession in his heart, and A Wei can''t be bullied.

    A Wei can''t leave herself.

    So these people are all to bully his Avi, he wants to drive people out.

    So he learned the look of the tyrant''s bully, and the emperor''s cold face.

    Those who are the eunuchs of the palace will be obediently obedient.

    In the past, I was able to bully Ning Wang because Ning Wang had no power and no power, even the Queen.

    Now the emperor has come to see him personally.

    Even the minions were personally given.

    If Ning Jiu Mo is stupid, it doesn''t matter if they wait for the week.

    However, if Ning Jiu Mo is to open up, then these minions are still slaves.

    The slave is trampled by people.

    Ning Jiu Mo is with Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei teaches him how to face others.

    His well-behaved appearance is particularly pleasing.

    The more he saw, the more he felt, the cold face reprimanded others, and he carefully taught him.

    So cute.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed a wooden stick in the hands of a palace lady and threw it back. "Use this to lick my foot, it is too soft, let''s get the iron sword."

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly became a male, so that they were so good to be a slave to the blessings.

    The **** is still good.

    But the palace girl is not very happy, and some even think about revenge on Bai Weiwei.

    The palace lady was stupid enough to hold a wooden stick, and she had to pretend that she had done this mentally retarded thing.

    The palace girl was shocked by the strength of Bai Weiwei, this is solid wood.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her coldly. "Why, look at me like this, I will misunderstand you and want to become this stick."

    The palace lady immediately bowed her head and did not dare to look at it.

    Bai Weiwei is finished with Wei.

    Looking up, I saw Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her. He blinked and didn''t open his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei: She is too fierce, Ning Jiu ink scared?

    As a result, the alert tone sounds.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although there are many people in the palace, Ning Jiu Mo is still not willing to let others approach them.

    He rushed everyone out.

    Only Bai Weiwei and his two lived in the palace.

    The rest can only go to those small rooms that are run down.

    Because of the emperor''s concern, the Imperial Diet House did not dare to get a cold food to eat for Ning Jiu.

    Therefore, the food in the palace is also much better.

    I lit the light and it was brightly lit.

    Bai Weiwei will continue to pick up the clothes without sewing.

    Ning Jiu Mo is peeling off, he will go to the core, handed a piece to her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei focused on making clothes and did not think much about it.

    Cool and sweet fingertips with a succulent flesh.

    Let Bai Weiwei brow a look, she turned to look at him.

    I saw that Ning Jiu''s eyebrows were deep and his expression was indifferent. If he had nothing to do, he would withdraw his hand.

    Then pick up the handkerchief and wipe your hand. "You are doing very well and rewarding you."

    Bai Weiwei contained flesh and suddenly licked it again.

    Ning Jiu ink wiped the action of the handkerchief, and the indifferent expression was distorted.

    This is too disgusting.

    She frowned. "You wake up later, don''t get too close to me, we are not familiar."

    Ning Jiu Mo has just been immersed in, she is gentle and seriously teaches him how to manage the slaves in the palace.

    When she woke up, she saw her soft and delicate sitting on the side of the lamp and gave him the clothes to sew.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (75)

    Chapter 1569 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (75)

    The heart is softer.

    Like the rain outside the window, the cymbals rang.

    He couldn''t help but stuff the flesh in his hand into her lips.

    Even a little enjoyment, her lips and tongues contain the feeling of his fingers.

    There is no annoyance to serve others at all.

    The result... was dismissed.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s expression is cold. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not familiar with it, I¡¯m doing it, you¡¯re not familiar yet.¡±

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered for a while.

    Her face was red and she threw her clothes into the basket.

    "You peek."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "I need to peek? This is my body, I can see it right."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s trepidation shivered and slammed his hand, pressing him against him, holding the needle in his hand and pressing his eyelids. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, no.¡±

    Ning Jiu ink eyelids are pressed with a needle, temperament instinct is fierce.

    He said: "Why, if you do it, I still can''t see it. If you go out with a fool, if you go out, you have to soak the pig cage."

    Unmarried.

    For women, it is an abnormal loss.

    Of course, Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart is also clear that she is trying to save him and even give herself to him.

    After all, letting a woman pay for this level is definitely a matter of living with him for a lifetime.

    Of course, she has to live a lifetime when he is stupid.

    Not awake him.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was full of redness, and she said with shame and anger: ¡°Shut up, you bastard, don¡¯t you close your eyes? I¡¯m talking to my husband, you have a face and a face, I¡¯m Interrupt you."

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and grabbed her wrist and tried to push her away.

    But the silk does not move.

    I don¡¯t see how much she eats, how can she be so strong?

    Still his body is too weak...

    Ningjiu ink can''t match the strength, can only use the mouth, "You insert, smash, the fool is also awkward."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were shaking all the time, her eyes were red, and finally she took the needle and turned around, ¡°despicable and shameless.¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo sat in the chair, and the body was somewhat relieved.

    She kept her husband husband.

    He said to him clearly, but when he was awake, she did not recognize it.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why, and the heart was soaring and stirring.

    He saw her holding the quilt and went back to sleep in her little bed.

    I didn''t even give him half a look.

    It seems that he is a transparent person.

    She only smiles and is gentle to him who is stupid.

    Every good thing is given when he is stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo even felt that his spirit was split, and he felt that the stupidity was really a ghost.

    How the same person, she will recognize half of her eyes.

    Ning Jiuyin thinks more, the more the eyes are dark and dark.

    He suddenly got up and dropped a sachet at the cuff.

    This is a new, inside drug that can make people feel weak.

    It is used to deal with Bai Weiwei.

    Where to find a woman who is like a cow.

    Bai Weiwei just spread the quilt and listened to the system and said: "The man is mainly desperate for you, coming to you."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "He is as weak as a chicken, and I can slap him out."

    It is not that she looks down on Ning Jiu Mo.

    But everyone here.

    Before the endless power, they were all weak chickens.

    Bai Weiwei just got up, one handcuffs clasped her waist and the other hand covered her nose and mouth.

    When the sachet keeps her mouth and nose, Bai Weiwei does not inhale a few mouthfuls. She is almost instinctive, and her elbows are knocked back.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (76)

    Chapter 1570 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (76)

    Directly knocked the belly of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The man behind him snorted, his hands were soft and the sachets landed.

    Bai Weiwei stepped on the sachet and turned and reached for his collar. His face was cold and cold. "I have been holding you for a long time. Don''t give me the reason to kill you."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are terrible and his expression is as cold.

    "You are bold enough to teach the fool to condone the following people who commit the crime. As a result, his identity is humble, and he knows it."

    Bai Weiwei has a word and a serious expression.

    "My only, he is, not you."

    So he is not worthy of her respect and love.

    Her eyes are so indifferent and full of strange killings.

    Ning Jiu ink''s hand, hold her wrist and gently remove it.

    Bai Weiwei was amazed, how could her hand have no strength.

    The medicine of the sachet was still effective. Her body was soft and she was pushed into the chair by Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mou reached out with a blank expression and pulled his collar.

    He was dressed in a stone-colored prince, and on the wide cuffs, the golden silk of the dragon was faint.

    Graceful and elegant.

    This is the temperament that he had received from the ceremonies of the Prince who had been exposed from the bones.

    Even after pondering for so many years, he woke up, still like the moon and the moon, the pines and white snow.

    Ning Jiu ink went back to the back waist with one hand and said with a cold face: "He is yours, I am your upper, don''t forget, I can let him live, you take him to run? Where can I go? go with."

    Bai Weiwei was soft and sitting on the chair with no snoring.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not marry her, and she would come to see her.

    A woman who likes a fool is also stupid.

    He looked at her more and was afraid of infecting stupid diseases.

    He said: "Tomorrow I will go to Xiangchao as Xiangrui. You''d better pray. At that time, I can still stay awake in the court. If it is your fool, I guess I will be beheaded directly."

    The so-called auspicious sign is that the Taoist said.

    When Jixing falls into the palace tomorrow, he will find his mind and even recover... face.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s hand touched the scar on his half of his face.

    The potion has already been prepared.

    The scars on his face now are made up of special potions that look rugged and extremely horrible.

    But these disfigured syrups are actually good medicines for treating wounds.

    He knew that there should still be a wound on his face.

    But the wound is definitely not big.

    So whether it is to restore the mind, but also to restore the face.

    He has all the conditions that are ready.

    What he did not say was that although he did not find a drug to detoxify.

    But after so many years of development, there is a drug that can still be toxic.

    It is this drug that suppresses poison that cannot be eaten.

    Because eating too much, it is like drinking and quenching thirst, if it happens someday.

    Those suppressed poisons will destroy his brain together.

    He will be worse than now.

    At that time, happy is her.

    She wants him to be stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not breathe a sigh of her. "To survive, tomorrow is the key. At that time I will pretend to be amnesia, you... or my palace lady."

    He will pretend to lose memory.

    Otherwise, his good father, how can he be assured to stay with him.

    After all, he was afraid of death. He remembered that he was killed and the tribe was destroyed.

    I have to eat a bite.

    Solve the Prince, kill the Queen, and finally the throne.

    This plan does not know how many years have been laid out. Once started, there is no possibility of turning back.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (77)

    Chapter 1571 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (77)

    Bai Weiwei sneered at him with a sneer: "The hypocrisy is so extreme that I know how to cheat and lie to it all day. I hate you guys who are full of intrigues and tricks."

    Ning Jiu ink had a smug look, and he looked back at Bai Weiwei indifferently.

    Seeing her leaning against the chair, it looks like a human being, but the expression is chilly.

    "You will add to me. I don''t know how many times I have died." I don''t know how many times I died."

    Bai Weiwei has no sincerity. "You are happy, but when you become a Prince, you must release my husband."

    She is really convinced of his words.

    It is obviously powerless, and the head is still high, the eyes are full of hope, and the face powder is the same as the glutinous rice group.

    It seems that she thinks that a fool is his husband.

    He is a cancer that needs to be cut.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly slammed his sleeves and then walked up a few steps, bowing his head and licking her eyes.

    "You are so rare?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Are you an old woman? I always come and go to the same problem, such as a foot cloth, I am annoyed, you can sleep, do you want to drag your body when you are not sleeping?"

    It was she who came and went, only knowing when he was concerned about his stupidity.

    I never thought about it at all. He will start to face a bunch of wolves and tigers and leopards tomorrow, and he is not nervous.

    Ning Jiu Mo is nervous, and even the palm of his hand is sweat.

    This crisis-ridden palace, once he stood up, was the existence of a target.

    And she was heartless, thinking that he was stupid.

    They can fly in double flight.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly reached out to take her soft and weak body and lifted her directly

    Then throw her into the bed.

    Anyway, the relationship between the two of them does not know.

    Even if he is stupid, she is so rare that she sleeps together at night.

    Don''t say there is something wrong, just no.

    Others will think that she is his bed.

    Also, she is.

    Ning Jiu Mo pressed her into the bed, and the ink fell on her body, and the breathing was messy and heavy.

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand and suddenly twisted his arm and turned to sit on him.

    "what are you doing?"

    Her strength has been completely lost, and now this action has exhausted all her power.

    Ning Jiu Mo does not know what he is going to do.

    He looked straight at her and saw her black and white eyes, crystal clear.

    There is no color that the court can understand.

    This kind of person, do not know how to die any day.

    His cold eyebrows concealed fierce appetite and his tone was not welcome.

    "Go down."

    Bai Weiwei snorted, "Go on, go down, who is the same bed with you."

    Her limbs were soft and she struggled to move her body.

    The soft body, when moved, is like a fire, and it is a sea of ??fire on his skin.

    Ning Jiu ink is stiff.

    And Bai Weiwei didn''t look at him at all, and one foot had already got out of bed.

    Her ankle has just touched the ground, and her whole person has been pressed back by Ning Jiu Mo.

    Bai Weiwei threw herself up. She couldn¡¯t push him, but it¡¯s catching and swearing. ¡°Take me away, what are you doing?¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo is also bored with a temper, cold face and no snoring, clutching her hand.

    It seems to be what I want to grab.

    The breath of two people is intertwined, and the temperature of the cockroach is slowly rising.

    The sweat fell from Bai Weiwei''s forehead, slipped to the chin, and fell into the hidden white scorpion neck, bringing out a trace of sputum.

    Ning Jiu ink was originally just angry, to subdue Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (79)

    Chapter 1572 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (79)

    Burnt and burned, and burned a hundred.

    Niang''s, this red line doesn''t just make it impossible to walk.

    The spur tasks are stuck because of the red line.

    Caused insufficient memory.

    If you don''t break this stuff, come back a hundred times in the next time.

    Is it still alive?

    By the way, what is the host''s good feelings for fifty-five?

    The system distracted and thought about it, selling it?

    Oh, the host has fallen.

    At that time, the pure and incomparable, even a first kiss must pay attention to how much good-smelling girl

    Now... it seems that there is no difference.

    After all, after selling, she still cares about how much goodwill.

    Therefore, its host is as pure as it is from beginning to end.

    After the system is tuned, continue to bitterly burn the red line.

    Going back to reality, it is risking punishment, and burning the fortune teller.

    What kind of ghost material is made, so tough.

    At night, the light of the morning fell into the house.

    Ning Jiu Mo opened his eyes, and his arms were in a soft temperature. He bowed his head and Wei Weiwei curled up in his arms.

    His eyes softened and he slowly reached out and touched her cheek.

    He is not completely attentive to her.

    But she can trust her.

    Because she is the one who is the least sought after in this palace.

    People who have not pursued will not be polluted.

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly got up and covered her with the quilt.

    He put on his set of stone-blue uniforms and gave himself a jade crown.

    The movement standard is smooth.

    How long has it been, such a routine process that is taken for granted.

    He has not experienced it for many years.

    Ning Jiu Mo remembered his time as a prince, it was a beautiful day.

    Power is at hand, sweet and superb.

    Ning Jiu Mo took out the medicine to suppress the poison. He opened the bottle and poured out one.

    The red pill, rolling in the center of his white palm.

    He looked cold and then swallowed it in his mouth.

    There are already eunuchs outside the door who respectfully said: "Your Highness, your majesty announces you."

    Ning Jiu''s lips were cold and cold, and his voice was scared. "I, I know."

    It sounds like a strong hold, but when someone else listens, you know.

    He is still the fool of Ning Wang.

    Ning Jiu Mo stood up and he just got out.

    Suddenly there was a questioning question behind him, "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu ink stepped forward and he did not look back.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice seems to be a little trembling. ¡°Is it yesterday?¡±

    She thought he was the fool last night.

    So when he embraced her, she did not resist, even active.

    It¡¯s sweet and even more fascinating than power.

    It¡¯s not unreasonable that there are so many faint princes in history.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed for a while, only finally gritted his teeth and said: "It is your fool, I am not rare for you, this woman, see you have a long eye."

    Behind her, her breathing breathed softly.

    It is the relaxation of joy.

    Ning Jiu Mo coldly said, "You better expect me to succeed in the upper position. If the fool wakes up, remember to let him pretend to be like me."

    After he finished, he didn''t look at her, and he was afraid to go to the door as if he was shaking.

    He has just stepped out of the threshold.

    Behind the white Wei Wei''s voice sounded.

    "His Royal Highness, everything goes well."

    Is this rustic useless encouragement when he is three years old?

    Ning Jiu ink couldn''t help but look back, but saw Bai Weiwei''s long hair draped behind him, sitting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, revealing a pink face, smiling and pure.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (80)

    Chapter 1573 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (80)

    His mind suddenly moved.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed a few points, and quickly turned back to the door.

    It seems that there is more fox in the back behind him.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Ning Jiu Mo went out of the door and looked ignorant and stupid. He didn''t seem to know where he was going.

    There was a faint glimmer of light in the eyes of the **** who came to pick him up. He bowed his head and bowed his hand.

    Supporting Ning Jiu ink on the sedan chair.

    Ning Jiu Mo whispered to him: "Zheng Zheng, send us, go see Avi, and then... bring her to my side."

    He didn''t want to take her.

    However, he did not know why, the temple was restored to the mind, and even the scene of restoring appearance.

    He even wanted to let her see.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why he would make such a superfluous thing.

    Zheng Zheng is also under the window every day, Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s whispered and said: ¡°Okay, Your Highness.¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo bowed his head and hid his indifferent eyes under the expression of silly and ignorant.

    Then he got on the sedan chair.

    In the hall.

    The emperor sat tired on the dragon chair, but his eyes were excited red.

    Lin Tianshi said that Ning Jiu Mo is probably the noble person he pursued for eternal life.

    Tianshi has already arranged the temple as a formation.

    As long as Ning Jiu Mo entered the law, if he is an expensive person.

    Then it will be reborn, and the hardships of the past will disappear and become a brand new person.

    Tianshi even said that Ningjiu Mou will be so many disasters.

    It is for him to bear.

    Because the emperor pursues longevity and violates the principles of heaven, Heaven will drop severe punishment.

    Ning Jiu Mo is his noble person.

    So he took over the disaster of the emperor and became a fool.

    When the emperor heard it, he felt that it made sense.

    Originally, Ning Jiu Mo was very talented and similar to him.

    But later, the softness was framed and died in the cold palace of the water.

    And his bright son has become stupid.

    At that time he was already pursuing longevity.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s argument against the doom is right.

    If Ning Jiu Mo is really his noble person, then he must be on his way to pursue the growth of life.

    Because Ning Jiu Mo can bear the disaster for him.

    The emperor did not feel awkward because he was an emperor and everything in the world was his.

    Give him a disaster, or the blessing of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo came down from the sedan chair and walked slowly into the hall.

    The court was transformed into a complex and ridiculous array within a few days.

    It is like an altar.

    There were no snoring around the courtiers.

    After all, the emperor was stupid, and most of them relied on the flattering, and the emperor had to follow suit.

    He stepped forward, his body was short, his shoulders were falling, he was afraid of shrinking, and he was stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw the emperor sitting on the throne and looked at him with a strange and gentle look.

    "Ink, the father has called you to come, there is something to be handed over to you."

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at him slyly and seemed to be thinking about who he was.

    The disfigured face is even more ugly after the hair is combed.

    The emperor and some ministers were somewhat disgusted and removed their eyes, so ugly.

    Can it really be reborn?

    The **** next to the emperor said with a sharp scorpion: "The prince saw it, and he still didn''t squat."

    Ning Jiu Mo smashed, and immediately squatted, he did not know how to speak, just tremble and tremble.

    The emperor saw him as a silly look, and some could not afford to be interested.

    He said to a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist priest: "Get started, Master."

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    The limit will be waived tomorrow.

    I will update later tomorrow night, because I want to explode, so I should update it at around 12 o''clock in the evening.

    The time is very late, so tomorrow night''s update, the baby who needs to go to school, don''t wait, the next day, look the same.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (81)

    Chapter 1574 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (81)

    Lin Tianshi nodded and then smashed the dust.

    He read a bunch of mysterious and mysterious words, and then reached out a little, the array of white light.

    Everyone has eyes wide open, how do you get it?

    In the white light, Ning Jiu ink suddenly violently twitched.

    He was sweating and he seemed to be struggling.

    Tianshi said coldly: "This is a reincarnation. If it is really an expensive person, then he will come over. If not, he will die."

    This sentence is extremely cool.

    The emperor smiled happily and said: "It is a great fortune to have a heavenly master."

    Tianshi Xian windy bones, a flash of sputum in his eyes.

    Ning Jiu Mo, who is in the formation, bowed his head and smiled coldly.

    Bai Weiwei was led by the **** of the window, and Zheng Zheng led to the outside of the hall and groaned.

    She looked at the **** strangely. "What do you want me to do here?"

    Zheng Zheng: "Your Highness is coming out, we have to pick him up."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and didn''t say anything.

    The system is still giving her a live broadcast, Ning Jiu Mo and Lin Tianshi fraud group, the scene of large-scale fraud.

    "How did it shine?"

    System: "Special powder, a little flame can do this."

    Bai Weiwei looked at it with gusto. "Ning Jiu Mo has a very artistic sense."

    System: "It seems that there is no difference between jumping with the countryside."

    Bai Weiwei has the same feeling, that is, the scene layout is advanced.

    In fact, she felt that the stupidity of Ning Jiu Mo may be hereditary.

    Didn''t you see that the emperor was stupid?

    They are all products of the same gene, and Ning Jiu Mo may not find an antidote.

    And it is time to check the genetic disease.

    Finally, Ning Jiu Mo wants to look up.

    Although Bai Weiwei thinks this is a stereotyped series, he can guess the end at a glance.

    But for her boring, it¡¯s not bad to pass the time.

    It is the climax now.

    When Ning Jiu Mo looked up, he became smarter and became better.

    The system said earlier, the disfigured scar on Ning Jiu''s face is not so scary.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo will definitely make his skin better, let the emperor believe that the swindler is a real thing.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "The emperor feels that he is a poor old man with dementia. He is suffering from a hypnosis of a high-quality liar. He feels that the emperor will eventually be deceived and ruined."

    Although the emperor is not a good thing.

    But the liar Ning Jiu Mo is even more of a thing.

    Even the family has cheated and cheated to death.

    It is said that the celestial medicine that the celestial empire gave to the emperor was poisonous.

    Eat more, the emperor is not far from death.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked up halfway and the live broadcast suddenly broke.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, "What''s wrong?"

    This series looks at half, even if you know the follow-up, but it will be uncomfortable.

    How can the card climax, the card climax guy has no small hook.

    The system immediately checked the repairs. "The live broadcast is faulty, the signal is not very good, I am repairing."

    Is it easy to do it? Everyday is done by sewing seams.

    And it can''t be said that when it burns the red line, it will short-circuit the live line.

    And the red line, which has been burning for so long, has only melted in half.

    There is still a part of the roots that are not afraid of fire, not afraid of the knife.

    It is almost going to be on this red line.

    This repair, Bai Weiwei can not see the scene in the hall.

    But very quickly, the audience in the hall was amazed.

    Then there is the congratulations.

    It seems that the emperor has found his own noble person.

    Bai Weiwei was so boring that he followed the eunuch, and the ending could not be seen, and the card was uncomfortable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (82)

    Chapter 1575 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (82)

    I went to the leg and opened it in the door of the hall.

    There were various festive congratulations, and Bai Weiwei fixed his eyes and found that the people in the crowd turned out to be Ning Jiu Mo.

    The weather has just cleared, and the clouds have dispersed.

    The sun is like gold, and it falls on the stone-blue robes, and the silky fabric shines with luster.

    His eyebrows are so beautiful, the cold and expensive eyebrows are all flowing, the thin lips are cold red, and the jade crowns are bundled with hair, revealing the angular face.

    The disfigured half of the face, I have not seen any sly wounds.

    Just a touch of light red ink, falling on the corner of his face on the side of his face.

    Such as the spring flower, Yan is extremely light.

    The ignorant stupidity in Ningjiu¡¯s eyes disappeared, and instead it was the indifference of convergence ambition.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that Ning Fool had changed.

    It became good.

    Also become smart.

    It seems that it is hard to lie.

    Ning idiot disappeared time, miss him.

    Ning Jiu Mo has calmly said goodbye to those officials. Every move is elegant and elegant, and low-key and calm.

    I left a good impression on these officials.

    More importantly, everyone knows.

    Stupid Ning Jiu Mo, reborn.

    An expensive person who was appointed by Lin Tianshi and the emperor.

    The future must be boundless.

    Ning Jiu Mo was followed by a few diligent eunuchs who walked over without squinting.

    From the time you passed by the pillars of Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Jiu Mo faintly lifted his mouth, and his mouth was inadvertently smirked with a smile. Just a light smile, I couldn¡¯t say it at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him.

    He is more straight and walks away as if he is showing off.

    It seems that I want to let Bai Weiwei regret it, even if she has abandoned him.

    Zheng Zheng immediately pulled Bai Weiwei. "Fast, keep up, you are now the little palace lady under the palace of Ning Wang."

    Ning Jiu Mo pretends to forget everything.

    So Bai Weiwei has been following his palace lady.

    Ning Jiu Mo must pretend not to know.

    The role of Zheng Zheng is to transfer Bai Weiwei to Ning Jiu Mo again.

    Once again as his palace lady.

    Bai Weiwei is not conspicuous, and the emperor is too lazy to manage the life of Ning Jiu Mo.

    As long as Ning Jiu Mo, when the emperor practices every time, go to participate in it.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s multiple palace ladies, or a few palace ladies, do not matter.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was after the "amnesia" in Ningjiu.

    In a pile of palace women vying for the Ning Wang Palace, when the slaves.

    She was so relaxed and relaxed, and naturally returned to Ning Jiu Mo.

    She found that the palace of Ning Jiu Mo has changed, from the same place as the run-down cold palace.

    Moved to the most lively Zhongzhi Temple.

    This is the closest place to the emperor''s palace.

    It seems that the old emperor also knows that it is a nuisance to cultivate a long-term student.

    Therefore, once confirmed, Ning Jiu Mo is the activity board for the disaster.

    Move him to the nearest place immediately.

    It is different from the run-down cold palace here.

    Everywhere, people are well-behaved.

    Tao Lihua is a garden.

    When Bai Weiwei took the skirt into the inner hall, she saw Ning Jiu Mo sitting on the bed at random. He wore the uniform of the stone blue, the jade crown had been taken down, and an ink hanged on his shoulder.

    His face is exquisite and cool.

    Every move of the action is like practicing, and it is better to dance than the fox.

    Bai Weiwei entered the hall, but the door was closed by Zheng Zheng.

    In the gorgeous hall, in the expensive smoker, sandalwood rose.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (83)

    Chapter 1576 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (83)

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down, and then he followed the rules, "His Royal Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo snorted, "Why, it is installed now, wasn¡¯t it daring before?"

    Sure enough, he once gained momentum.

    The little palace girl also had to bow her head and salute him.

    Ning Jiu Mo arbitrarily picked up the jug next to her, her eyes fell on her bowed neck, and the white one was softer than the glutinous rice group.

    As he drank, he smiled and said: "Look, as long as I get the momentum, we won''t have to go back."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up, her brow wrinkled, and she rushed to face him.

    Then take the jug in his hand.

    She slammed the jug on the table with too much strength, and the table actually pulled out a crack.

    Ning Jiu ink saw the crack and the mouth was pumping.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "His Royal Highness, who is allowed to drink, you are in poor health, how can you drink alcohol, ah."

    Her old mother was on her body, and she was so cute and soft, she immediately became murderous.

    Ning Jiu Mo guilty, then thought of his identity.

    He immediately took a table, "Let''s go, I have to drink, you have to be."

    Bai Weiwei looked at her eyebrows and reached for a shot on the table. "I am also good for you. My husband is still in your body. You have broken your body. What should he do?"

    Her palm was too hard and the table suddenly split.

    Ning Jiu ink originally wanted to go back. When I looked at the table, my fingers bent and I recovered.

    Is this still a woman?

    The strength is so great.

    He still has a hard mouth, "The body is me, is he a lonely ghost and wants to occupy the nest?"

    Bai Weiwei was cold and cold, and he bowed down the rules.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her virtue, and felt that her heavy punches had entered the cotton.

    He had been in a half-day position, and she didn''t look at his face when she came in.

    Don''t look at the gorgeous furnishings around this place.

    There is also his elegant appearance.

    Just staring at him and drinking.

    Isn''t he like this, is it not worth marring?

    His appearance has recovered, how surprised she is?

    Ning Jiu ink squatted for a long time and suddenly said: "Hey."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s legs are numb, and there is no good face to look at him. ¡°What?¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo deliberately put himself on the other side, almost as good as a little red stamp face to her.

    "What do you think is different today?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and guessed, "More arrogant, owe it?"

    Ning Jiu Mo almost suffocated himself.

    He immediately reached out and patted his restored face. "Here."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a mental retardation and looked at him.

    Ning Jiu Mo also suddenly felt that his movements were too stupid ¡Á.

    He didn''t shoot immediately, but sat back and looked cold again.

    "In the future, you are my Omiya woman, and I will be there to serve you. If the fool appears, you will tell him to imitate me, otherwise we will all die together."

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Good."

    A word of nonsense is not willing to say more, there is no intimacy.

    Then the atmosphere stagnate, and the quiet cockroach occupies this gorgeous palace.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to do with the system.

    "Ning Jiu Mo is proud of being mad, and I have to go to eat rice every day."

    System: "You are now getting a fool to brush your senses."

    Bai Weiwei is clever to Ning, and he has no good face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (84)

    Chapter 1577 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (84)

    Bai Weiwei: "It is a last resort. At the beginning, I brushed the line of Ning Duo. If he became smart, I would like to please him. This kind of watery Yanghua looks like a duck. Do you believe it or not?"

    Ning Jiu Mo is such a person.

    Being bullied is miserable.

    Although he is full of intrigues, some people are as intriguing as he is.

    He will only be prepared and will not feel good.

    And it''s better to be a good buddy.

    She would like to brush up the good feelings of fools, and finally can complete the task.

    Ning smart, she is too lazy to brush, what to do.

    Anyway, the task did not say that you must brush two good feelings.

    White, salted fish, and Wei are very calm and give Ning Jiu ink a cold face.

    I really miss him when Ning is not there.

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that the atmosphere was too cold. When he was stupid, she would give anything.

    The atmosphere is simply and enjoyable.

    But once he is smart.

    She seems to want him to die.

    Ning Jiu Mo also thought that he was gaining momentum, and she would look at him differently.

    As a result, her eyes were embarrassing, and she could not see any change in his roots.

    Ning Jiu Mo also felt that he was proud of it. After all, he only succeeded once.

    The road ahead is still long.

    Thinking of this, Ning Jiu Mo also did not feel up.

    He pointed to the plate next to it, with a pink and blue palace skirt.

    "This is your clothes, you changed."

    The pink palace dress is worn by the lowest level of the palace lady.

    He is now in a different identity and she will also improve her rank.

    It became a close-fitting Omiya woman, a pink-blue palace dress that allowed her to walk sideways in the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo Shunkou said, "Change after the screen."

    After that, he was lying on the mat like a suspicion, turned and turned his back to Bai Weiwei.

    Behind her, she was silent for a long time before she finally picked up her skirt and walked to the screen.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes turned, turned over to the screen, he saw the shadow of her clothes after the screen.

    The shadow of the small and delicate, after the screen, there is a natural sense of sultry.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at it, and his heart was hot and hot. He couldn¡¯t help but pick it up again and drank a few mouthfuls.

    Then put it back and pretend that he didn''t drink.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was coming out, he turned back and went back, and there was no peek at it.

    Anyway, it is his people.

    He loves how to look at it.

    On the belt of the palace skirt, with a golden bell, he made it.

    So when she walks, he can find her by ringing the bell.

    He heard the sound of the bell and immediately turned back, but saw Bai Weiwei hang his head and walked over with a pink-colored skirt.

    The skirt is much longer than the pink one.

    The pink maids are dry and heavy, so the skirt is short.

    The pink blue does not need to do too much work, so the skirt is much longer and much bigger.

    Like a blooming blue lotus flower, every step is like floating on a cloud.

    Bai Weiwei''s hair is simply held, without too many decorations, the skin is crystal clear, the beautiful lips are as delicate as cherry blossoms, and the eyes are clear and bright.

    Dressed in a ladylike pink blue dress.

    She is more quiet and sweet.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes turned dark, he found that his palace lady is too recruiting.

    In that cold palace, she never dressed up, and laughing can also make a lot of the bottom palace people open to her.

    Now, she is dressed and dressed up.

    This appearance, the harem is not comparable to her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (85)

    Chapter 1578 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (85)

    Ning Jiu Mo has an urge to strip her clothes, mess up her hair, and make her ugly.

    Bai Weiwei put on her clothes and respected Ning Jiu Mo.

    "His Royal Highness, if there is nothing, I will retreat first."

    She is not happy to stay with him for a while now.

    Ning Jiu Mo is still too lazy to ask her.

    He is cold, "Go and roll."

    After that, he turned over to her.

    Bai Weiwei turned around without hesitation and just opened the door.

    A weak voice rang behind him.

    "Avi, where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were stiff and immediately turned back, showing a bright smile.

    "His Royal Highness, you are awake."

    This smile, the calm in her eyes became awesome.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her, only clumsy said: "Here, where is this?"

    She rushed over immediately, the skirt was floating, and the bell smashed.

    The whole person, like a butterfly, rushed into his arms and she hugged him.

    "His Royal Highness, nothing, I am here, everything is the same."

    This sentence made Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body loose. He silenced and said: ¡°Well, there is Awei, I am not afraid.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked up and smiled pretty. "His Royal Highness, you have to listen to me afterwards, we can go out of the palace."

    She also remembers to go out of the palace.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes shrink, but it does not move, the fool will play low.

    He is the fool.

    So he really wants to lie to her, it is still very easy.

    Ning Jiu Mo carefully grasped her hand. "Why, can''t we go out now?"

    Bai Weiwei stunned and smiled. "Because the weather is bad."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are dark, "It rains?"

    Bai Weiwei quickly said: "Yes, it rains."

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and slid down to her cheek, and gave her a long hair to her.

    He showed a silly smile, "Avi, it looks so good."

    Bai Weiwei snorted, his sweet smile on his lips, his hands holding his face, and a gentle kiss on the red mark on his cheek.

    "My Highness, it looks good too."

    Ning Jiu Mo Dunton, only some of them did not know how to reach out and touch their faces.

    Just now the Manchu martial arts praised him as a **** god, he did not feel anything.

    In a simple sentence, he felt that he had really restored his original appearance.

    Ning Jiu Mo is slow, "A Wei, here, isn''t it good here?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "No, it is not suitable for us to stay here."

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed and asked: "Why?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Because we are too stupid, the people here are too smart. We will be bullied and die here. When the weather is good, I will take you out of the palace."

    She said serious and tender.

    Then she turned and went, "Your Highness, when the meal is over, I am going to see if the meal is ready, don''t go out, wait for me to come back."

    Ning Jiu Mohan nodded, "Okay, I am waiting for you."

    Bai Weiwei went out with relief, and the bell slammed.

    Wait until the bells go away.

    The sillyness in Ningjiu¡¯s eyes disappeared. He looked at the direction she left and looked at it for a long time.

    He suddenly said softly: "You are stupid, isn''t there still me?"

    He is there, who bullied her?

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    A respectful voice came from outside the door, "His Royal Highness."

    It is Zheng Hao.

    The gentleness of Ning Jiu¡¯s eyes disappeared, "come in."

    Zheng Yu came in and slammed his head, then whispered something about the church and the situation of the Prince.

    "It¡¯s been a few days, and the medicine is too heavy. If there is no antidote, the prince will die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (86)

    Chapter 1579 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (86)

    Ning Jiu Mo is indifferent, "How is the Queen?"

    Zheng Yu said: "After the emperor smashed a palace thing, he vomited a **** breath, and the royal doctor did not declare it, and hurried to find the emperor."

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled coldly, "Run to find the father."

    When he called his father, his tone was so murderous.

    Zheng Zheng: "The palace of the emperor is more rigorous. Our people cannot penetrate, so I don''t know what the queen is doing at the moment."

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and held his forehead, his eyes chilling.

    "I am going to ask Ann, and after I have recovered my mind, I have not yet asked the Queen."

    When he finished, he got up immediately.

    Zheng Hao bent over to follow him, Ning Jiu Mo said: "Let people drag Awei, don''t let her know where I am going."

    She thought that he is now a fool.

    If she knew that he was not stupid, she always lied to her.

    She will definitely be very angry.

    Zheng Yan brows, his highness is about the little palace girl.

    I care too much.

    Zheng Zheng did not dare to say anything, but responded well.

    Ning Jiu Mo hurried away, Zheng Zheng immediately ordered, "wash the girl clean and tie the bed under the temple."

    My Highness really got a heart on the little palace girl.

    The little palace girl is also a loyal, and it would be a great honour to be a sire of His Royal Highness.

    Zheng Zheng feels that this red line is well held.

    Bai Weiwei is doing a good meal, and her stomach is hungry.

    Ning Jiu Mo is not hungry, she can''t stand it, and can only start work if the meal is full.

    System: "The male owner tore away from the old emperor, the queen is also present, called the Shura field."

    Bai Weiwei looked at other people''s dishes. "I still don''t let people eat, and the rice is torn. Is it going to starve?"

    System: "It¡¯s almost torn out, and it¡¯s a terrible secret. The medicine that was soft with the man was the old emperor.¡±

    That poison stupid Ning Jiu ink poison.

    It was under the emperor.

    The emperor who has been dealing with alchemy all the year round has a few strange poisons.

    The drug of stupid Ning Jiu Mo is one of them.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the dish and couldn''t move. He was hungry and had to stick to the back.

    She has no interest in saying: "Why is the dog emperor poisoning his son?"

    System: "When the soft-hearted people were still escorting with the guards, the dog emperor suspected that the man was not his child, he immediately poisoned the mother and son."

    It was supposed to poison them.

    As a result, the poison did not give strength, and even the poison did not die.

    And just as the queen burned the cold palace.

    It¡¯s also a big death.

    That is to say, Ningjiu''s ink is amazing, and it can still be countered.

    Later, when the dog emperor knew that it was soft, he thought it was not poisoned.

    Leading Ning Jiu Mo for so many years, I always thought that it was the Queen who poisoned and arrested the Queen for the antidote.

    Bai Weiwei: "A big melon."

    Hungry~

    Come back soon after eating melon, Ning Jiu Mo.

    System: "The man heard this secret because the queen and the emperor tore up, they did not pay attention to the man sneaked in."

    This tears really look good.

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey, the next step is the prince''s revenge."

    This plane is not enemies with her goal.

    However, the target of Raiders has a hatred against his family.

    The target of each plane''s strategy is terrible.

    There are times when there are hatreds to report.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, a small **** next to the dish would hand over a tonic.

    "This is the command of the Highness, to the girl."

    Bai Weiwei said to the test system: "Is it poisonous?"

    System: "No, but..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (87)

    Chapter 1580 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (87)

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any poison, and he didn''t feel bad. Anyway, Ning Jiu Mo will definitely not come back for a while.

    She can''t go back and expose him to be stupid.

    This is not to starve yourself.

    So she picked up the tonic, and at first it was the soup, it was so stingy, not even the soup residue.

    Bai Weiwei was disgusted and boring.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After drinking Bai Weiwei, I asked, "But what?"

    System: "No poison, but the medicine, the hands and feet are soft spring **** medicine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "All the people in the palace know that you have a leg with the man, so the man is a little suggestive, the following people will prepare for him."

    Bai Weiwei is a gift to prepare.

    "You have to sell again."

    White salted fish sighed helplessly.

    System sales, "Or, buy a substitute sticker."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there a discount?"

    System: "The discount is impossible, and it is impossible to discount it in a lifetime."

    This stuff is selling well, and it is impossible to discount a hot sale.

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    Several palace ladies came over and held Bai Weiwei, who started to have a soft fever. "Girl, bathe and change clothes."

    Bai Weiwei was dragged away by the hands and feet and enjoyed a petal bath.

    Then they were dragged into a big bed by the palace ladies, and the curtains of silver yarn fell around them.

    She tried to shout: "All together?"

    The system did not respond, and Bai Weiwei collapsed into a ball.

    When she took a shower, the system was estimated to be blocked.

    For Bai Weiwei, this medicine is actually not heavy and can bear.

    Not the kind of magical drug that is not going to die.

    If Ning Jiu Mo does not come back, she estimates that it will be almost medicinal to spread after two or three hours.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei''s face was red and bright, leaning against the pillow and holding the quilt silently.

    There was a sudden bang outside.

    It is thunder.

    Bai Weiwei is still counting sheep and does not care.

    The violent rain came, and the dark weather made the house even less light.

    Suddenly she heard the door open.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and tried to see who was coming through the curtain.

    It should be Ning Jiu Mo, after all, the Royal Shura field is torn, as long as it is not tearing out human life.

    Ning Jiu Mo should also come back to eat.

    She is not only hot, but also hungry.

    Just ate the soup for one night, which means nothing has been eaten.

    One hand, gently open the curtain of the bed, the fingers are stained with rain, very pale.

    Then Ning Jiu Mo appeared. He was in the rain, sitting on the edge of the bed, his face was white and bloodless.

    With a pathological vulnerability.

    He didn''t seem to find himself more personal behind him.

    "why?"

    Ning Jiu Mo said softly.

    He was shaking, "Why are you poisoning?"

    He only knows today that the father who poisoned their mother and son turned out to be their father.

    Ning Jiu ink trembled. "You have an antidote. You would rather give it to the Prince than to me. Are you really my father?"

    Bai Weiwei rolled his eyes behind him.

    Do not play the big brother.

    When I first came in, I saw her, and my eyes were so clear.

    And the dog emperor was not so embarrassed on the first day.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly came to a father and son, and you betrayed my drama, it was awkward.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei can''t be seen in the same way.

    After all, her information is from the system.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s stance is definitely that she does not know these things.

    So she came to play in front of her, and she was pitiful and sympathetic.

    Ning Jiu ink played into the play, and the fake tears fell a few.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (88)

    Chapter 1581 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (88)

    He heard behind her, heavy breathing.

    Ning Jiu ink mouth twitched a slap in the face.

    When he is stupid, he will gain sympathy.

    Isn¡¯t he sympathetic when he is smart?

    Out of the palace?

    It is impossible to go out of the palace in this life.

    He is more of a method to let her accept him.

    Today is a good day, he knows the truth of the year.

    More on the old emperor''s body, a revengeful blood debt, waiting for him to step by step, the so-called father.

    He even has reason to take him a thousand.

    Antidote also knows the location.

    The old emperor gave her an antidote even because of the Queen''s troubles.

    Ning Jiu Mo knew that this antidote could not be obtained.

    Because the Queen will definitely wait for the Prince to take it.

    But the Prince is not humane, and the drugs he has can be much more poisonous than the ones that made him stupid.

    A prince who has no descendants is not afraid of it.

    He is now looking for an opportunity to get the remaining antidote from the old emperor.

    He was poisoned too deeply, and an antidote was not enough.

    To remove the toxicity of the bones.

    There must be a lot of antidote needed.

    These must be deducted from the old emperor, he did not want to call the man''s father.

    Every time I see the emperor, I am smiling. In fact, I don¡¯t know how many old dogs I am, but I still don¡¯t die.

    It¡¯s awkward to leave in front of you.

    Bai Weiwei''s breathing is even heavier, and even a little messy.

    Ning Jiu Mo also pretended to be a poor look of injury.

    How miserable he was, his mother was killed by his father.

    And he is still poisoned.

    He was crying when he was miserable.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are dull and sober, not half-hearted.

    His sorrows were worn out in the tormented years.

    So now it¡¯s no problem to use your own misery.

    Suddenly his cuff was caught by the person behind him, her fingers licking his sleeves, and the nails were whitish.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are clear.

    She is still soft and wants to comfort him.

    But the next moment, a hot body hugged him from behind.

    "His Royal Highness?"

    She whispered softly, breathing in his neck, so hot that the skin on his neck was reddened.

    Bai Weiwei shivered, "Your Highness, I am uncomfortable."

    He groaned a bunch, and she didn''t listen to a few words at all.

    I think this big pig''s hoof looks very delicious.

    This medicine is simply poisonous.

    No man can bear the patience, seeing a man, it makes her hungry and thirsty.

    Ning Jiu Mo was found to be wrong, he thought Bai Weiwei was just sleeping in bed.

    After all, they have been sleeping together.

    Except for special times, he did not dare to overthrow the bow.

    She is very energetic.

    He was afraid that he couldn''t make it, and she was broken.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know that his own person gave Bai Weiwei a medicine.

    But when Bai Weiwei''s kiss, gently fell on his hair, his ear.

    His ears were red, and his heart immediately became clear.

    Bai Weiwei''s state is not right.

    He turned back and buckled her waist and pressed her into the soft bedding.

    He was very easy to hold her weak hands, and in the dull house, only the sound of the rain brushed.

    Ning Jiu ink did not even hear the sound of rain.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, she was half-folding, her face was not normal, and the red spread to the neck, the scattered clothes.

    She seems to be helpless, her eyes are blurred and hot.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed a sigh, feeling that she had been loaded for a long time, and the result was not a simple sigh.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (90)

    Chapter 1582 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (90)

    One day he might be murdered by her.

    Ning Jiu Mo was helpless and hugged her, and suddenly his headache was cracking, and his eyes were black.

    He bites his teeth and resists, won''t be stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo trembled and reached out to explore the bottle of antidote that was similar to poison.

    This time becomes silly, is not to let the fool take advantage of it.

    Everything is his own, no, he now feels stupid.

    I remembered afterwards that I was wearing a green hat for myself.

    But the hand just stretched out, he was black and confused.

    Ning Jiu-Mei confusedly looked at everything in front of him and saw that he was shrinking in his arms.

    It is Avi.

    Ning idiot smiled, "A Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei hugged him softly and said softly: "His Royal Highness, I am hot."

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately undressed her. "I will give you a fan, and soon it will not be hot."

    He took off and fanned her with sleeves.

    A Wei is really hot, her face is red and the monkey''s ass.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, unable to look up at him, to make sure he was a fool, not a loaded one.

    Her hand touched his arm. "His Royal Highness, you hold me."

    Her voice is low and soft.

    It¡¯s just like a sweet cake. I feel that the tip of my tongue is sweet.

    Ning Jiu Mok hugged her, holding it, he was also hot.

    Then he also softly bowed and hugged her gently.

    The rain was brushed out of the window and the candlelight was shaking in the door.

    Ning Jiu Mo only felt that his own A Wei is really beautiful.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    The sound of the rain gradually went away, and the birds in the morning called.

    Bai Weiwei has a headache, "Unified son, next time someone will take medicine for me, can you say hurry."

    This medicine is to drain her.

    System: "The next time someone gives you a meal, can you not be bored?"

    Pigs don''t have the host to eat so fast.

    After the system is finished, the system continues to bow and bite the red line.

    It has given up on the fire, and it is now biting the red line with its teeth.

    Its teeth are very powerful, try to see if you can break it.

    The host still doesn''t know its hard work, and he has to pick up small meat.

    It must be a revolutionary relationship with the barrage.

    On the other day, they were killed by this red line, and it was late.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the recent unification is so cold, is it secretly hooking up on other hosts?

    Are you planning to step on two boats?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly noticed that Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s breathing was heavy and he was awake.

    And the degree of goodwill has also changed.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    This is a few dozens of extremes, she feels that she has to get used to it.

    She pretended not to know, whispered: "Your Highness, are you poisoned?"

    Ning Jiu ink has a painful split, and he has recovered his mind.

    He was stupid last night and didn''t understand anything, although the result was good.

    But he is even more dissatisfied.

    Then he heard, Bai Weiwei whispered doubts.

    He was poisoned.

    He said so much last night, just to make her suspicious.

    He can''t always pretend to be a ghost.

    So he wants her to start skeptical and finally let her know.

    The fool she likes is poisoned.

    It is always a person.

    Even if he finally got rid of the poison, she could not deny that he was also her husband.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "What poison?"

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s body moved, just about to open her eyes, but she immediately climbed out of his arms and rolled into the quilt to pretend to sleep.

    His mouth is stiff, and this hides so fast.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (91)

    Chapter 1583 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (91)

    Is she really like a fool, so she refused the truth?

    Ning Jiu Mo got up and took a look at the people who were shrinking in the quilt.

    Packing, such a bad acting, what is good.

    He reached out and wanted to drag her out, but he didn''t dare to reach out if he thought that she hadn''t worn anything in her quilt.

    Then he silently, got out of bed and dressed.

    I have to go early and accompany the dog emperor.

    Think about it later, let her know the truth.

    Ning Jiu ink put on her clothes and opened the bed. She saw her shrinking into a ball and her eyes closed tightly.

    Her face is still red, almost the same as the peach blossoms outside the window.

    His fingertips slid over her lips and she licked.

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled and didn''t bother her.

    Then he pretended not to know that she woke up and retired.

    Going out the door, Zheng Hao came over.

    Ning Jiu Mo said: "I am going to set aside, you will arrange."

    The little palace girl is still in the upper position.

    Her identity in the main room is definitely not enough.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo can only retreat to the next and give her a side room.

    In fact, it is also a kind of protection, because the side room does not have to care too much, it will be taken care of him.

    Zheng Zheng should be down.

    Ning Jiu Mo also said: "Right, dial a few people to serve her, don''t let her run around."

    He felt that the little palace girl was cute.

    I think everyone has to look at his little palace girl.

    Zheng Hao endured a smile, respectful should be down.

    Ning Jiu Mo wants to come and think, and the house is too feminine.

    The peach blossoms outside the window were moved a few more, and the grass was pulled out.

    Going back and forth to the end, he suddenly shut his mouth, then he frowned. "Okay, let''s just say it later."

    It is obvious that he is the emperor, it is her that she is waiting to serve him.

    How do you feel that you are her slave? I remember her every day.

    It¡¯s too bad.

    Ning Jiu Mo slammed and slammed away.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that Ning Jiu Mo had left, spread his limbs directly, and then slept.

    The little fool''s goodwill is eighty-five.

    She also has to start thinking about how to get the sideline task to be completed.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I really don''t want to hook up the old emperor, or let us go and hook it."

    The system just drank the juice, was about to swallow, almost killed himself.

    "Host, what is your impulse? Is your perfect quest task efficient? You have to work hard."

    Don''t brush because of your good feelings.

    Just give up on yourself, too lazy to do nothing.

    Bai Weiwei turned over. "What is the purpose of accomplishing efficiency? Can''t eat or drink, I slept."

    The system suddenly became a slap in the face. "The goddess, the slave gave you peace."

    Bai Weiwei goose bumps are all up.

    Is the system poisoned?

    The system continued to use the Taiji sound to say: "The housekeeper saw the peach blossoms outside the window, do you want to see flowers."

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you dig into the slot, don''t you talk with this voice, do you see more of your palace drama?"

    The system roared loudly. "If you don''t complete the branch task, it will make me become an eunuch. I will always talk to you with this voice."

    I used this voice to talk to her all day.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her ears would rot sooner or later.

    Seeing those who really talked to the eunuch, there is no system that is so ugly.

    Bai Weiwei can only get up and support her forehead. "Well, it will be completed when finished. It is not an old man. He laughed at him twice, so that he would not see me when he was not sitting in the Queen. Basically it would become."

    After all, there is a reward for the love of the emperor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (92)

    Chapter 1584 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (92)

    Plus the old emperor himself was stupid and useless.

    She should not be close to the old man, just give her a day to be a queen.

    She immediately opened the old man with one foot.

    Who is coming to an extreme control person, facing an old man.

    When she thinks about it, she will die.

    "Or, we..." Bai Weiwei hesitated.

    System: "If I don''t complete the task, I will commit suicide and hang on the red line."

    Bai Weiwei: The red line is used for hanging, and the system is getting more and more pregnant.

    Ning Jiu Mo Yan is on the group mat.

    The old emperor was meditating.

    So he has to accompany him to meditate.

    And he is not far from the Queen, this woman is a Taoist service.

    In order to please the old emperor, this woman is also a gloomy heart, saying that it is necessary to cultivate the longevity with the old emperor.

    The old emperor naturally rejoiced.

    Moreover, the Prince also began to restore his mind, but because the poisoning was too deep, the brain was not good at all.

    And the memory is seriously lacking, and I can''t remember who is who.

    More importantly, he completely disappeared.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are dull, glanced at the queen, then removed his eyes and continued to meditate.

    Wait until the meditation is done.

    The old emperor was waiting to wash his face.

    Ning Jiu Mo also thought about how to say something about it.

    He pretended to forget the previous things, of course, can not say that the little palace girl was serving him before.

    Can only say that, occasionally see a woman, I feel like I intend to be included in the palace.

    The old emperor has been in good health recently.

    With the drugs given by Lin Tianshi, he is also very energetic.

    So the mood will be very good.

    He now asks that there should be no big problem in including Bai Weiwei in his own house.

    Ning Jiu Mo even moved to the side of the plot and seriously thought about how to give the little palace girl a good reward.

    Otherwise, her identity is so low, what should be done after being bullied.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes softer, he just wanted to look up and talk to the old emperor.

    The Queen said with a warm voice. "Your Majesty, the Prince has eaten the medicine you gave, and the body is much better. It is not a loss to give medicine. It really is a fairy thing."

    The old emperor heard it and was really happy.

    He now hears the gods, and everything in his life will be very good.

    Ning Jiu Mo also followed a gentle smile.

    A family of three, happy.

    The Queen suddenly looked at Ning Jiu Mo. "Ink, your father has always been good to you. I used to hold you to see the lights."

    Ning Jiu Mo almost did not break the power.

    This old woman is estimated to be tempted.

    Look at what the lamp, this dog emperor, is holding him.

    But that was just the meaning of meaning. Later, after his mother-in-law had an accident, he did not say that he was holding it. It was too late to kill him.

    Ning Jiu Mo certainly can''t say that, his expression is a bit confused, it seems to be thinking back.

    Then some frowning, the tenderness of the face, there is a kind of innocence.

    "Yes? But the children have forgotten, but the children know that the father is so kind and affectionate, and certainly good for the children."

    The Queen looked at him quietly. "Of course, the emperor, the prime minister recently asked me to go up, saying that the only woman is going to be over twenty, and still waiting for Moo, who remembers that Moh had had a child with her. Kiss."

    The emperor¡¯s turbid eyeballs moved.

    "There is such a thing, if the ink is too big, I will add a king to you."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes shrink, fingers smashed into fists in the cuffs.

    But he smiled softly. "The father''s words, how can the children not listen, but the body of the child is not good, afraid of delaying people."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (93)

    Chapter 1585 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (93)

    The emperor does not care about wavering. "It¡¯s all so big, there¡¯s no such thing as how to do it. I¡¯ll give you a day, get married.¡±

    Ning Jiu Mo knew that the Queen was watching behind him.

    He can''t show flaws, he can only hold on. "But the children have forgotten, don''t remember whether there was a marriage before."

    The old emperor looked up at Ning Jiu Mo.

    I saw a pure and pure in his eyes.

    He was in the hall and looked at a disfigured fool.

    In the white light, the mind is restored, and the scars of the face gradually fall off, revealing the white and tender skin.

    It became this pleasing look.

    Tian Shi said that the reborn Ning Jiu Mo will take his father as the most important person and block the disaster for his father.

    Look at Ning Jiu Mo now.

    It is no different from the look of the year.

    In the end, I still have my own children, and I have forgotten the past.

    In the heart of the emperor, there was a little more affection.

    He said: "Mothers still need it. If you have a woman you like, you can also be a king."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes brightened, "Children, the children of the family recently met a palace girl, very admired her, and asked the father to be the son of the child."

    The emperor''s brow wrinkled, "Miyao? The status is too mean, give it a niche."

    Ning Jiu''s face appeared a little annoyed, "but the child said that she wants to give her a side position. Now she is a squatter. If she goes back to her children, she is not seen as a person who speaks and counts. This face is gone."

    The emperor looked at him so easily, and he felt pleasing to the eye.

    His body is also lacking, and he waved his hand. "Give someone a look at the cockroach, and then personally give her a side to face, and fill your face."

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately revealed a happy smile. "Father, you are the best father of the children."

    The Queen¡¯s face was cold, and she did not expect Ning Jiu Mo to win the favor of the old emperor so quickly.

    What she just wanted to say.

    The emperor waved. "Well, let the woman declare it as a side squat. As for Wang Hao, I will talk about it later."

    After accepting the sidelines, Wang Hao¡¯s affairs can only be shelved first.

    Otherwise, the side squatting with Wang Hao at the same time, things are too much trouble.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately nodded and got up and told the **** outside to let him bring people.

    The Queen¡¯s smile could not be maintained.

    The old emperor actually trusted Ning Jiu Mo.

    I also thought that the status of the Prince was still unstable, and the Queen was white.

    The previous antidote still gave up a lot of benefits and asked for it.

    After all, the Prince did the ugly thing.

    It is good that the emperor did not kill him.

    The queen can only wait and see if she can continue to get the second antidote.

    This poison is chronic and requires a lot of antidote.

    I don''t know who is poisoning. The Queen hated her nails and broke the palm of her hand.

    If she was asked to find out, she would let the person not die, and the family would die.

    Therefore, the most important thing is the illness of the Prince compared to the collapse of Ningjiu.

    The emperor waited for a while and then he couldn¡¯t help it. After he had taken the remedy, he would be excited.

    But it will also be sleepy.

    The emperor said: "The first time you rest, when you wake up, you will send someone to your hall to declare your purpose."

    Ning Jiu Mo is not very happy that Bai Weiwei entered the Queen''s eyes.

    So he immediately bowed his head and said with a smile: "The children are obeying."

    The emperor got up and the big **** along the side immediately helped him out.

    And Bai Weiwei was led by Zheng Hao into the door, and there was a door to see Ning Jiu Mo.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (94)

    Chapter 1586 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (94)

    System: "The old emperor has already left, wait until the good feelings brush up on the 90th to come to the Raiders side line task."

    Bai Weiwei: "I still don''t have a strategy. I can''t talk to the old emperor."

    System: "I am hanging."

    Bai Weiwei: "Go."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly there seemed to be a pink petal in front of me.

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    What the hell?

    What is this illusory petal?

    [Since you have seen you more in the crowd, you are like the shallow cherry blossom mark, stay in your heart. ¡¿

    [Since then, Jiangshan is you, the mountain river is you, the years are you. ¡¿

    [ëÞ is also yours. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What kind of ghost is this sentence and sickness plus various repeated piles of sentences?

    System: "The amount, the emperor''s love to start is this virtue."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why is it inexplicable to start?"

    System: "This is the case, the old emperor is watching you not far from you."

    Bai Weiwei instinct side face, look.

    It was found that the emperor was standing at the gate, and it seemed that he had just left, but his footsteps were only half a step, and he was still unable to move.

    System: "Don''t look at him, the more you look at him, the more intense the love of the emperor."

    Bai Weiwei saw the wrinkles on the emperor''s face and silently recovered his eyes.

    Then she looked at the little **** with no expression.

    Pretending not to see the eyes of the old emperor.

    Don''t look at her with a pleat, she refuses.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly followed the eunuch.

    The emperor standing at the door stood stiff for a long time.

    The big **** around me cautiously said, "Oh, what happened?"

    Suddenly squatting, is it going to rise to the immortal?

    The emperor shook his voice and said, "Who was that?"

    The **** looked back and said, "It should be His Royal Highness, the side to be accepted."

    The emperor reached out his chest and his face shook, his eyes lit terrible.

    "He suddenly felt that he had found the meaning of life, what longevity, what to cultivate, and where to compare her, we must know in our lifetime, no..."

    The tears in the eyes of the emperor flowed down.

    "We are sure that we will all be born in the world, but now I am born, I am old, I am old, I am not so obsessed with the longevity, but just to meet her."

    Grand Eunuch: "..."

    Not good, the emperor took medicine to eat bad brains.

    The system lingers in the side of Bai Weiwei.

    "The love of the emperor will automatically weave a bunch of romantic atmospheres, what will happen to the world."

    Bai Weiwei thought of a bunch of pink petals flying in the air.

    See your own lover of life.

    The old emperor with a pleated face...

    Bai Weiwei said that it looks good and lives with you.

    It looks ugly and wrinkled, and you will die in life.

    Bai Weiwei: "One hundred times, the old maiden endured, who asked me to go to the old man, who I cut first."

    The system is jingle and planted.

    "In the future, I will change the **** to sing a little apple in your ear."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The joy in Ningjiu¡¯s eyes almost came out. He saw Bai Weiwei coming in and rushed over.

    If the queen is not there, he will hold her.

    He saw the Queen cold face and immediately took Bai Weiwei''s hand to salute her.

    "After the mother, the children will retire."

    The Queen was cold and cold and did not say anything.

    Ning Jiu Mo respectfully turned around, and took the arm of Bai Weiwei, and went out.

    The warm sunshine fell on his face, and his respectful expression gradually became cloudy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (95)

    Chapter 1587 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (95)

    This group of old kings, kill them sooner or later.

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart secretly cursed.

    After walking out of the door, he looked down at the inexplicable Bai Weiwei.

    The darkness on his face disappeared, but it was a look of joy. "I said that I have meat to eat, you believe it or not."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Can you let go of my hand?"

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Why, can''t you be holding a fool without a fool? I don''t want to think that you tried to bully me last night."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, then she was stalking her neck. "Who gave me the medicine, and finally I came out with my husband, did you peek, you point your face."

    Ning Jiu Mou suddenly got angry and his neck was thick. "You are heartbroken. Whoever gives you medicine? Who is a dog? I said that I am like this now. Which woman does not like it, but also use the medicine to do the next three tricks? You blame yourself for eating something, and whoever looks at you, you are doing this, ugly face."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly. "Whoever is ugly, you can''t say who you are. You look like you are awkward."

    System: Are these two graduates from kindergarten? Can''t you be elegant?

    Suddenly the system feels gloomy.

    Then the system looked up and saw the old emperor standing in the high building, looking down.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    As if I saw the old emperor behind, the pink petals were flying.

    That spicy eyes, it¡¯s hot.

    Suddenly understand, the host would rather not be willing to attack the old emperor.

    Being handsome, harassing you is the overbearing president who falls in love with me.

    Old ugly, sexual harassment, metamorphosis, need demon spirit.

    In this world, Yan is still justice.

    The system touched his face, hey, fortunately it was handsome.

    I can''t see the malice of this world.

    Bai Weiwei and Ning Jiu Mo bickered each other and went back to the palace all the way.

    In the end, Ning Jiu Mo was eager to say: "I have asked for the sacred purpose for you. In the future, this side of the squad can be the emperor personally sealed. Whoever bullies you must measure the quantity."

    The sacred decree of this side.

    But it is very heavy.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Give you a side squat, don''t you say that you will release my husband in the future? If he is born back to life, how can I be with him?"

    Ning Jiu Mo was really mad at her for a while and said nothing: "Why do you always remember that when I was stupid, they were all the same person."

    Bai Weiwei a glimpse.

    Ning Jiu Mo also has a trip.

    Then Ning Jiu Mo saw that her eyes were getting worse. He immediately became a little embarrassed and stepped back a few steps.

    "This king is hungry, I am going to eat."

    After that, Ning Jiu Mo immediately turned and left.

    Bai Weiwei reacted back and immediately reached out and grabbed his hand. He looked worried. "What is the same person?"

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately tug her with her, and she would take her hand back.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed too much force and made him hurt and grin. "You got it wrong, I mean, I will talk about it later, let me put it in order."

    In the future, in this palace, it is impossible to fight more.

    Her one-sided protection is not to be killed by somehow.

    After all, a palace lady, is it dead to die?

    There was a trembling in the eyes of Bai Weiwei. "You..."

    Ning Jiu Mosheng was afraid that she couldn''t think of it. She immediately said, "I am joking, you let go."

    Bai Weiwei cold-faced and stared at him.

    It seems that he does not believe his words.

    Ning Jiu Mo was even more embarrassed, and his voice was softer. "I am this early, give you something to do with it. There is nothing to eat, you are not going to starve me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (96)

    Chapter 1588 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (96)

    Bai Weiwei saw his soft look, and he was stupid, and he was almost like the fool.

    Her expression changed a bit, suddenly she didn''t open her eyes and opened his hand.

    Her voice is a bit stuffy and seems to be very sad.

    "Don''t mess with this joke in the future."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and left.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately rushed over and hugged her from behind.

    "I still have to eat, do you want to starve yourself?"

    After that, he will drag away the white Wei Wei who has lost his face.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes with a dark smile.

    She knew the poison.

    I also heard the words that he blurted out.

    This way she will be a little bit skeptical, and a little bit of unlocking him is the same person as a fool.

    Ning Jiu ink deliberately made this happen.

    Just to make her doubt.

    Only in this way, she will be psychologically prepared after unraveling the truth.

    A little bit of grinding her unwillingness, even if he is really not stupid.

    She can''t let him go.

    Ning Jiu Mo wants to get a person and will do whatever it takes to plan.

    She remembered the palace, he could not give her.

    But everything else, he will give it to her.

    If there is another person in the world, he is willing to give her the power toy in her hand.

    That should be Bai Weiwei.

    There is no reason, that is... it is to see her cute.

    Ning Jiu Mo is now awake, under the suppression of drugs, until no one sees the same.

    He ate a medicine and could guarantee that he would not be stupid for a day.

    But this is destroying your body.

    He is clear, so he must get the antidote as soon as possible.

    After dinner, Ning Jiu Mola took Bai Weiwei to drink.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "You are a prince, you don''t want to establish a country, you know how to play and play all day."

    Ning Jiu ink rolls the dice, the biggest point.

    "I won, you drink."

    Bai Weiwei coldened her face and poured a glass of wine into her mouth.

    The temperature of the wine made her face start to red, and the red lips were moist and soft.

    Ning Jiu ink breathed a bit, and quietly used his fingers to dial the scorpion.

    "I also want to make a contribution, but my father can''t see me. If I am too good, he will kill me."

    Bai Weiwei eyelashes are slightly trembled.

    She doesn''t quite understand, "Why?"

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled and squinted. "Because he is an emperor, and what am I, a garbage that he abandoned in the dirty land, if it is too great, he will throw me back."

    Bai Weiwei blushes like Feixia, her eyes are blank.

    It seems that I don¡¯t quite understand why the Royal is so cruel.

    The softness of Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart came out. He whispered: "A Wei, in this palace, no one wants me to die."

    Bai Weiwei sipped the glass and didn''t say anything.

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled sadly. "How can I forget, and you can''t wait for me to die, so that your fool can take up my body."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but force the wine glass to be smashed.

    Ning Jiu ink changed his face and immediately took her hand and smashed the pieces of the wine glass.

    Her fingers are just red, no wounds.

    Ning Jiu Mo was relieved, then the eyebrows were vertical. "You are stupid, how to break the cup, the cup does not need money."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while before he sighed: "If you can release my husband, then our husband and wife will be loyal to you, and it will be good for you to be a slave."

    Ning Jiu Mo saw the fear in her eyes.

    It seems that she already knows that he is a fool.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (97)

    Chapter 1589 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (97)

    In fact, it is only her wishful thinking.

    Ning Jiu-Mou pretended not to see her last struggle, and he knew that she could not be forced to admit it.

    He is the same person as the fool.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo smiled. "Now I am loyal. I am really a slave to my housemates in the future. It is better to suffer outside. After that, you show loyalty. I am so hard to accept you and the fool."

    She is not willing to face it.

    He can only be used to it.

    Bai Weiwei was drunk because of drinking wine, and her body softly squatted on the table.

    The peach blossoms outside the window flew in and fell on her hair.

    Ning Jiu Mo could not help but reach out and go to get it.

    But she heard her muttering: "His Royal Highness, Your Highness..."

    This tone can''t be said sad.

    Ning Jiu Mo coveted, and kept the petals in the air.

    In the end, I like a little more fools.

    But if he has been stupid, who will protect them.

    In this palace, there are so many beasts that eat people.

    He can''t be stupid.

    Suddenly he snorted and a blood spilled over his mouth.

    Bai Weiwei was half drunk and was asleep, but he heard his painful embarrassment.

    She immediately opened her eyes and saw Ning Jiu ink spit out a large blood.

    Bai Weiwei eagerly got up and immediately picked up his princess and rushed to the bed to put it down.

    Then she shouted: "Come, there is something going on."

    Zheng Xiao came in and saw it, but he knew what was going on.

    Immediately said: "Girl, can''t shout, His Highness is poisonous."

    After that, Zheng Zheng stuffed a red pill into the mouth of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo breathed a little better, but the eyebrows are still traces of pain.

    Bai Weiwei held his hand in his death. His fingers were so cold and cold that she began to tremble.

    "What happened? Why is this happening, who is poisoned?"

    Ning Jiu Mo also endured the pain and did not say anything.

    Zheng Zheng couldn''t help but sigh. "His Royal Highness is also a poor person. He was stupid after poisoning. In order to make himself awake, he ate another poison to suppress it, but he continued to receive his body."

    This is the truth, it sounds cruel.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips. "Is he stupid?"

    Zheng Zheng also knew the mind of His Royal Highness and told her about the boat.

    "Yes, he became stupid when he was poisoned. Later, the queen will kill him. He can only take poison to suppress toxicity, and then restore his mind to fight."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids began to turn red, she could not believe it, but had to believe.

    She could only hold his hand and said in a dumb voice: "His Royal Highness? Your Highness..."

    Poor and confused that can''t be said.

    Ning Jiu smacked a few words, he took the medicine, his face finally looked good.

    "Why, is your Highness not that fool?"

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, a pair of red eyes similar to the rabbit''s eyes, the body has been shaking.

    Ning Jiu ink screamed and laughed. "Well, lie to you, what is the antidote to the poison? I thought it was a good idea to write a play book."

    A tear fell on the back of his hand.

    Ning Jiu Mo smashed, but saw her face full of tears.

    She cried and even breathed, twitching like a child.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know why, the heart was sour.

    He just wants to let her face, he is stupid and stupid is the same person.

    But he saw her so sad, still can''t be happy.

    Ning Jiu ink stretched her hand and pulled her into her arms.

    "Don''t cry."

    He said with a dumb voice.

    "Don''t cry, I''m fine."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (98)

    Chapter 1590 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (98)

    Bai Weiwei twitched, but did not speak.

    Ning Jiu ink eyelids are also a bit worried, he said: "I am stupid, what is good, dirty, still rolling on the ground, being beaten by people will not fight back, you are rare, I am stupid, how long your brain is, How can a fool give you happiness."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the clothes on his chest and did not say anything.

    Ning Jiu sighed, "If I fail, I will be stupid for a lifetime. You will be happy at that time."

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, but held him.

    I am afraid that he will not be the same.

    Even holding him a little pain.

    Ning Jiu Mo knew that she must have been hit hard. He reached out and touched her long hair like a satin, his eyes dark and dark.

    He forced her to look at it step by step.

    It is not easy to look at him.

    This is not a pain?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "Is there no antidote?"

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the joy of his tricks made him rise in his mouth.

    She really can''t let him down.

    He immediately pressed his smile and pretended to be in pain.

    "The antidote is there, in the hands of those who are poisoned."

    Look at how miserable he is, everyone will kill him.

    Ning Jiu Mo smirked with a smug smile, desperately selling miserable.

    Bai Weiwei was really distressed, and even his strength was gentle.

    Ning Jiu Mo also followed the eyebrows to be gentle.

    He looked down at her, his eyes were like a star, and there was a different kind of pure clarity.

    He thought that he liked her.

    I really like it very much.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Suddenly outside the door, Zheng Hao risked being beaten, and carefully said: "His Royal Highness, His Majesty."

    Ning Jiu Mo listened and thought it was a side event.

    But it is not right, it is a call, not an imperial purpose.

    His eyes were cold. "What happened?"

    Zheng Zheng: "The eunuch''s neighboring **** personally came to please, saying that you are going with the girl."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s heart was faint, and he went with Bai Weiwei.

    It must be a side event.

    But what can be done in a decree, why do you go in person.

    The emperor¡¯s body is now in short supply, and it¡¯s not very important.

    For his sidelines, he is not like the style of the dog emperor.

    Is it that the queen has a moth on the other side?

    Ning Jiu Mo hides the yin in the eyebrows, and the face is somewhat sharp.

    He whispered, "Okay, I took Avi in ??the past."

    Bai Weiwei doubts looking up, his eyes are still red, and the corners of his eyes are traces of tears.

    Ning Jiu ink could not help but stretch out her fingers and wipe the tears in her eyes.

    "Do you want to go with me? Go, you are my side, I don''t force you."

    Bai Weiwei is hesitant and seems to be struggling.

    She likes him stupid.

    He is not stupid, she hesitated, afraid to like it.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her thoughts. He suddenly reached out to his chest and looked like he was going to vomit blood.

    Bai Weiwei immediately glared at his sleeve, "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s face was ridiculously pale. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I know that you don¡¯t want to. When the father blames it, it¡¯s just cutting my head. It¡¯s not about you.¡±

    In this case, the stains are stained, and the white lotus flower is just spent.

    It is also the kind of blackberry.

    Bai Weiwei followed the system of eating snacks, and looked calmly at him.

    I really want to say, your Highness, take care, I will go first.

    Go to beheaded.

    But for the sake of good feelings, Bai Weiwei can only work with him.

    She immediately couldn''t bear to frown, hesitating: "So serious, then... let''s go together."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (99)

    Chapter 1591 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (99)

    Ning Jiu was shaking and shaking, so I wanted to laugh.

    It¡¯s good to be stupid, and it¡¯s too good to lie.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with a look, acting is really not as good as a generation.

    Even if you want to laugh, after waiting for success, a person hides and laughs.

    She thought he couldn''t see it. He turned his back to her and his mouth cracked into the back of his head.

    Happy to be a fool.

    The two changed clothes.

    Bai Weiwei is still the pink-colored palace skirt. Before the book was sealed, she was just a palace lady.

    Ning Jiu''s clothes are more complicated. When Bai Weiwei came out, he was still looking for a belt.

    She was almost used to picking up the belt on the plate and then walked over to him.

    "Stand up," she said calmly.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately stood up and smiled at her.

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, but seriously bowed his head and helped him tie the belt.

    He looked at her hair, a simple jade scorpion rolled up the bun, and the extra long hair fell behind him, as clear as the green water willow.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw the newly opened Begonia flower placed next to it.

    He picked one up and picked her up.

    Bai Weiwei got the belt and looked up in some confusion.

    The red sea bracts, like the flush on her face, cute and charming.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at her, and there was a thought in her heart.

    She is also like a flower.

    He can''t wait, holding her in her hand and hiding it in her sleeve.

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly took her hand and said softly: "Don''t be nervous after the meeting. I think you are the first time to see the emperor. I will speak and become a good thing. You don''t have to pay attention to the old bastard."

    In this case, the father of his mouth.

    It is simply an old turtle with a heart and a poison.

    He took her out and walked all the way.

    Originally, I wanted to take the sedan chair, but Ning Jiu Mo refused. So I took Bai Weiwei to go to the emperor¡¯s palace.

    Followed by the **** palace girl.

    Along the way, Ning Jiu Mo patiently introduced her to the palace on the road.

    There is also a place in the palace that cannot go.

    Under the lamp, she stared at her curious eyes and looked at him like this.

    Ning Jiu Mo was seen by her.

    If he is not a lot of people, he wants to bow his head and kiss her.

    "His Highness, you know so much." Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to look down at him, coveted softly.

    Ning Jiu ink stepped down and she praised him.

    She has always had a good face to him who is stupid, and finally has eased him.

    When the mood is flying, Ning Jiu Mo feels good everywhere.

    He turned back and said, "Go back."

    All the eunuchs stopped their steps and immediately turned their backs.

    Bai Weiwei also turned back, but a warm kiss had fallen on her lips.

    She is sluggish and he has left.

    His eyes are all happy and shattered. "I know more of course. After that, you follow me. I teach you every day."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and there was a trembling hesitation in her eyes. In the end she whispered softly, "Okay, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo knows that she is going to stay with him in the palace.

    You follow me and stay in the palace for a lifetime.

    it is good.

    He suddenly felt that the future was no longer dark, even if the sword was added, **** and hurricane.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The teenager does not taste the taste.

    Once I have encountered it, I am already unaware of it.

    The emperor¡¯s palace was brightly lit, and the emperor¡¯s eunuchs were waiting for each other.

    It seems to be greeted by someone.

    When Ning Jiu Mo took Bai Weiwei to come here, he instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    The palace was actually cleaned.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (100)

    Chapter 1592 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (100)

    There are seasonal peach blossoms everywhere, and there are all kinds of rare and beautiful things.

    It seems to be the same as what you are going to meet.

    Is this night, the dog emperor has a distinguished guest?

    Ningjiu''s heart is full of thousands of turns, all pressed, and there is only a smile like a spring breeze on the lips.

    He led Bai Weiwei into the palace.

    When I saw the emperor sitting in the chair, he turned his back straight, his hair seemed to have been dyed, and a trace of white hair disappeared.

    Because the emperor cultivated immortals, he has always been cloaked.

    Now I have bundled my hair.

    Clean, dressed in regular clothes, but very young, black cuffs embroidered with patterns.

    Looking at the light, the old emperor is like a young man.

    If you don''t know that the drug has hollowed out his body.

    Ning Jiu Mo also thought that he really succeeded in cultivation.

    "Father, the children come to you, please, this is Wei Wei."

    Ning Jiu Mo pulls, pulls Bai Weiwei down together.

    Before Ningjiu Mok, the half body blocked Bai Weiwei and kept her behind her.

    He whispered: "Wei Wei, called the father."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and suddenly saw the pink petals flying in the sky.

    Her head hurts again, and her eyes are going to be paralyzed.

    System: "The love of the emperor, the thousand years of love, love you for ten thousand years."

    Bai Weiwei: "...and suicide."

    This is the love of the emperor, seduce an old man.

    She is jealous and refuses.

    But the love of the emperor could not be closed. She looked up and smacked her mouth. She finally reluctantly shouted: "Father."

    The old emperor shook his body and grabbed the arm of his chair with his fingers. It seemed to be forbearing.

    His eyes fell on her pink and young flowery face, and his face flashed through all kinds of intense struggles and pains.

    Finally the old emperor whispered: "Wei Wei."

    Ning Jiufei brows, how do you feel the sound of the dog emperor is not right.

    He looked up and sneaked a glimpse, but saw the eyes of the dog emperor, and hooked it to Bai Weiwei''s body.

    His eyes are lingering and tender.

    Ning Jiu Mo, a man who just fell in love, may not understand this naked look.

    His eyes tightened, and almost instinctively blocked Bai Weiwei.

    And loudly said: "Father, the children think that there are still things that have not been done, first retire."

    After that, Ning Jiu Mo seized Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and immediately got up and left.

    But the old emperor behind him said coldly: "Stand up."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes gloomy, murderous, but he died.

    Holding the hands of Bai Weiwei, I couldn¡¯t help but force.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, a little pain.

    The emperor suddenly said softly: "Ink, which woman do you like, the father will help you find it, the daughter of the prime minister, you don''t like it, do you like the county owner?"

    Ning Jiu Mo finally turned back, his eyes were a little red.

    Then he pulled Bai Weiwei behind him, his body was thin, but very slender.

    Keeping the petite white Weiwei behind it, it does not reveal a trace of light.

    If Ning Jiu Mo still can''t see clearly, what is the desire of the old emperor, he is also a white life.

    If it is someone else.

    He may laugh at the sky.

    This dog emperor, who cultivated the fairy every day, did not recognize the six parents.

    Although I have been pampered with a few scorpions, for the woman, this dog emperor really has no feelings.

    The result turned out to really like a woman.

    Can use it.

    But this woman is Bai Weiwei.

    He couldn''t wait to dig the eyes of the old emperor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (101)

    Chapter 1593 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (101)

    Ning Jiu ink''s expression was a little cold, and under the swaying candlelight, it looked very cloudy.

    He said one word at a time: "The father, the other women of the children do not like it."

    Holding her hand, it started to sweat.

    He wants to go up and can''t offend the dog emperor.

    One step was wrong, and his upper path collapsed.

    But looking at the emperor''s red hair with wolf eyes, he thought his eyes fell on the little palace girl behind him.

    The hatred under his forbearance in his heart, as well as the madness of blood, came to the fore.

    He can use it in this palace.

    Only she will not take her as a stepping stone, and will not let other men look at her more.

    This dog emperor took everything away.

    Still want to take it away, is the only person in this palace who is good to him?

    The emperor''s face changed, and he looked at Ning Jiu ink sullenly. "Are you going to fight against you?"

    Ning Jiu ink bites his teeth, and the **** smell spreads in his mouth.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei seemed to be coming out. He immediately turned back and whispered: "Do not speak, leave me alone."

    Bai Weiwei trembled and looked at him with a few doubts.

    It seems that I don¡¯t understand where their arrogant atmosphere comes from.

    Ning Jiu Mo wished she could understand nothing.

    He didn''t even dare to gamble. She knew that the emperor liked her and would not go with the emperor.

    Power is so tempting, the emperor has the best of everything.

    Which woman is not tempted.

    Even this dog emperor can be awkward for her.

    When the emperor saw him angering Bai Weiwei, he got angry and got up and patted the table and said: "Ning Jiu Mo, you are against it."

    Ning Jiu Mo turned back and immediately bowed his head and said with respect: "The father is not too late, the children do not disturb the father to rest, and the children and the white side retire."

    Obviously know that it is wrong.

    I know that I should comfort this old dog.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo has hated the eyes to drop blood, if not incapable.

    He has pulled the knife and hacked the dog emperor.

    Whoever dares to him, who dares.

    Ning Jiu Mo held the hand of Bai Weiwei and stepped back and forth, alerting to the wolf who was guarding the treasure.

    He refused to let the emperor see Bai Weiwei, and he was too much at a glance.

    Then he stepped back a dozen steps. He turned around and grabbed Bai Weiwei into his arms and dragged him straight out.

    I am afraid that others will steal his little palace girl.

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "His Royal Highness?"

    She looked innocent and made Ning Jiu Mo big.

    "No sound is allowed."

    They all provoke people who shouldn¡¯t be tempted, and they don¡¯t know how to make a low profile.

    Did she look at the old dog?

    Bai Weiweiba blinked his eyes and didn''t seem to understand that the father and son were stunned.

    Even if you know, you have to pretend not to know.

    The eyes of Ning Jiu Mo have to become knives, cold and scary.

    The emperor suddenly whispered: "Ink, want to be a prince?"

    Ning Jiu ink stepped in a foot, he held Bai Weiwei, his eyes were sinister and poisonous, and the thin red lips were screaming, as horrible as blood.

    His voice was cold and slow, with a sharp edge of frost.

    "Children, don''t dare."

    After he finished, he didn''t even return his head. He said calmly: "The children will retire, and the father will give you a rest."

    Ning Jiu Mo hurriedly pulled Bai Weiwei and stepped forward.

    The eunuch''s palace lady behind him could not keep up with his pace.

    Returning to his own palace, Ning Jiu¡¯s murderous head turned back, ¡°I will give it to me.¡±

    Zheng Zheng had come to see them back, and he was coming to serve and seeing this.

    He immediately withdrew all the slaves.

    The door was closed.

    Ning Jiu Mou pulled a white Wei Wei, and pushed it to the bed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (102)

    Chapter 1594 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (102)

    His face was cold and cold, pressed against her, clasping her hands with one hand and the other with her hand on her lower jaw.

    "The person you hooked up, you said."

    The dog emperor suddenly saw her.

    Are they already looking at their eyes?

    Bai Weiwei looked dull, and stayed in the eyes of the wood, slowly turned around, and then looked at him strangely.

    "what happened?"

    She can''t always say the love of the emperor, let the old emperor suddenly spring.

    Ning Jiu Mo sneered and smiled. "What happened?"

    Then he sneered into anger. "Have you seen it? The old dog looked at your eyes and wanted to eat you. He wanted you."

    Bai Weiwei stayed, then barely smiled. "How could I, I have not seen him, and I am not a very beautiful woman. How could the emperor suddenly see me."

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out to her face, red eyes, and gnashed her teeth and said: "Not beautiful enough, this is not beautiful enough, can let a dog emperor give me the position of the prince to change you, you said that you are not beautiful?"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned and her face was red. She said vaguely: "Give me loose, Ning Jiu Mo."

    Ning Jiu Mo Mei is all horizontal, "Hey, Ning Jiu Mo? Is it the same as the dog emperor, even the Highness is not called, directly called the name?"

    Bai Weiwei really couldn''t stand the childishness of this guy. She pushed it with one hand and pushed him away.

    Ning Jiu Mo was pushed to the bed by her great strength, and almost got out of bed.

    He quickly supported his body and turned back to marry her.

    "Bai Weiwei, you push me, when I am wronged, are you going to be a emperor?"

    Bai Weiwei handcuffed to the bed rail and the bed was broken.

    Ning Jiu Mo has a brow, this crude direct force.

    Is she the head elephant?

    Bai Weiwei was full of blood and gas. "What happened to you? I will see the old **** with you. From the beginning to the end, except for the father, I didn¡¯t say anything. I hooked up, how to hook up, you I am talking about it."

    What can Ning Jiu Mou say?

    How did he know the old bastard, how did he look at Bai Weiwei?

    Yes, the little palace girl is the most lovely girl in the palace.

    But the old **** is sick in the brain, how can I see her cute?

    Then I will rob him.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at Bai Weiwei, but she couldn¡¯t beat her.

    He gasped his mouth directly, like a frog.

    "Hook up and don''t hook up and say, you will stay here for me and you are not allowed to go out."

    But take her out to meet people.

    The emperor was hooked up by her.

    If she took her out several times, his rivals would have to circle the palace for a hundred laps.

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "Why, I am a palace lady or a prisoner. I can''t even get out of the door. I can''t be a big lady. I can''t take it out when I go out to work in the palace."

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that she was really true.

    Her strength has been able to get a few cows, and what is going on in the fields is definitely a small thing for her.

    Ning Jiu ink looks indifferent, and the fierceness in the chest can''t be suppressed.

    "You dare, I am your master, I have to say what you want."

    Bai Weiwei has some powerless support for her forehead, and listen to what it is all about steel and straight cancer.

    As far as this virtue is concerned, I really go to chase my sister''s paper.

    The sister paper is estimated to be scared away.

    Many handsome people can''t stand so bad.

    She refused to talk to the man, fearing that more IQ would plummet.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t know what crazy you are, you calm down, I go to sleep in the next room."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (105)

    Chapter 1595 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (105)

    The old king, all years old, and his face wants Bai Weiwei.

    He is a natural pair with Bai Weiwei. They are just as good and look good.

    What is the old king?

    Just rely on a dragon chair?

    Ning Jiu Mo did not have a moment, there is such a strong imperial impulse.

    He got up, covered Bai Weiwei with a quilt, kissed her licking, and seemed to smell the sea scent of last night.

    After going out, Zheng Hao rushed to run.

    "His Highness, not good, the Holy Spirit is coming."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes condensed, he was a little heavy, and slowly went out.

    It was the great **** next to the emperor. He took the imperial edict and gently said with a smile: "The family is enshrined in the decree of the decree, and His Royal Highness, please accept the purpose."

    Ning Jiu Mo felt that it was impossible to be the will of the side.

    The old king, it is to be robbed.

    He licked his fingers and looked at him with no expression.

    The **** spread the imperial edict and said that after a big nonsense, he finally said: "The palace lady Bai Shi, the outside show inside the Hui, the temperament is good, the righteous and solemn, deep comfort, and the seal is a noble..."

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly raised his eyes, his face was expressionless, his eyes were boiling, and his eyes spread reddish.

    The **** was finished, "His Royal Highness, the purpose."

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly got up and reached out to grasp the sacred purpose. He was very quiet, as if he would do it.

    The **** is also relieved. "Your Majesty said, it is up to you to take care of the things that have been sealed. Your Highness, you can handle this matter well, but you have a promising future."

    When he finished, he laughed and retired.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked up at the back of the eunuch, and his eyes were cold.

    He whispered: "Zheng Zheng, burned."

    Zheng Zheng will kneel down. "His Highness, don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy for us to go to this step. As long as you become a Prince, you will have the opportunity to take the girl back."

    He feels ridiculous.

    How did the emperor suddenly see Bai Weiwei?

    Even if the little palace girl recruits people, it is not this favorite law.

    From the palace to the nobles, the difference is the expensive.

    Even the emperor has never been so confused.

    Even the Queen¡¯s face has not been passed, and the purpose is directly.

    This is simply crazy.

    But this madman is the emperor, if the sacrament is burned.

    A disrespectful crime was detained, and everything under the command of the temple was to be finished.

    Ning Jiu Mo bowed his head. "You want me, give up her?"

    Zheng Yu¡¯s lips sighed, but he still persuaded him. ¡°As long as we have been squatting for a while, we will have the opportunity. When you become a prince, you will suppress the queen and then let the emperor poison. This court is not yours.¡±

    Ning Jiu ink double íø like black lacquer, Shen secluded, can not tell the dead.

    "You are right, this is the best, the safest way. I have paid so much, one step wrong, all lost."

    Zheng Zheng thought he figured it out.

    The little palace girl is so cute, and can''t compare with Jiangshan.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly said: "But there is a faster way."

    Zheng Zheng held the thigh of Ning Jiu Mo and shook his body and said: "This is the last road, and we must not go."

    How could he not know if he was His Royal Highness?

    He is going to rebel directly.

    I have been planning for so long, how can I take this adventure.

    They have been fighting for so many years, just to be righteous.

    Instead of carrying the eternal name and direct rebellion.

    Ning Jiu Mo was silent for a while, suddenly smiled, and then kicked Zheng Zheng with one foot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (106)

    Chapter 1596 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (106)

    He was indifferent and threw the sacred hand in his hand to his feet. "Burn it into ash, don''t let me see it. I don''t want the throne, I want the old bastard."

    He endured for so long, he walked step by step to the present.

    Everything can be given, and everything can be given back.

    But the dog emperor came to step on his bottom line, he retired, even if he had the throne.

    Ning Jiu Mo went back and his tone was cold. "If I sell her up, then this Jiangshan doesn''t mean anything to me."

    Zheng Zheng was sitting still.

    Crazy, they are crazy.

    The emperor was crazy, and Ning Wang was crazy.

    Once this rebellious road is gone, there is no way to look back. This kind of rebellion is simply suicide.

    Was Ning Wang not able to use anything before? How can he be reluctant if he is only Bai Weiwei?

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and felt backache.

    The system said: "Your home mental retardation has to be rebelled."

    Bai Weiwei still didn''t wake up with a look. "Is he not going to rebel every day?"

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s every day remembers rebellion, and it¡¯s nothing new.

    System: "Pharaoh has come to the sacred purpose to be your little wife, the male master is angry, the road of conspiracy is not gone, and he is directly preparing for a **** battle, he is preparing."

    Bai Weiwei: "It¡¯s only eighty-five good feelings. This little fool doesn¡¯t even have a life."

    Unbelievable, this guy has a good sense of how much he is paranoid.

    System: "It may be abused too much, I feel that my life is dark, and a little light can make him live and die together."

    Bai Weiwei: "I said that like the light bulb, this rebellion, my good feelings and the Queen''s position have to be ruined."

    Men are all done to regret.

    Ning Jiu Mo has been planning for many years and could have been successful.

    But because of her sake, she directly rebelled.

    It is impossible to succeed now.

    So he failed, and he is likely to take her out of the palace. After all, the dog hole in the cold palace is still there.

    But out of the palace?

    Ning Jiu Mo will not regret the original beauty for the beauty.

    Men are all little fairies.

    After being angry, most of them will regret it.

    Once he regrets, his good feelings will definitely decline.

    A drop, not to mention the side line task, the main line task must be completed.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought about the follow-up and said: "Now is not a good time to rebel, let him be quiet."

    The system sat on the red line and swinged. "How quiet?"

    Bai Weiwei: "When is his stepmother."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Is this quiet? I feel that the man will calm your m.

    Host you want to do something straight.

    Ning Jiu ink entered the door with a negative hand and saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed with a messy face.

    Although she will take care of him, she always takes care of herself.

    Ning Jiu Mo stretched out her dress and immediately put it on her, giving her no chance to speak.

    He did not show half of his uneasiness and murder, and calmly gave her a blue cloak and gave her a hood.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. "What happened?"

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Exit the palace."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, then frowned. "How come so suddenly?"

    Ning Jiuji smiled and bowed his face and kissed her lips. "Suddenly, I suddenly feel that it is a very good thing to go farming with you. You should take a step first. I will pack the gold and silver jewelry and follow you. ""

    Bai Weiwei took his wrist and his eyes were cold. "What happened? The antidote has not been found. Are you going to die in the palace?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (107)

    Chapter 1597 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (107)

    I know she won''t believe it so easily.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are gentle, "I found the antidote, so I was going to go out with you. I think this palace is not interesting, it is better to go out and be free."

    For this reason, let her loose a bit.

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and hugged her, and in a place she could not see, her eyes were dark.

    His tone is brisk. "We go out of the palace, then get married, farm, and have a fat doll."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are too speechless."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Are you born with a doll?"

    His hand touched her abdomen. "I can''t handle my fat doll here."

    Bai Weiwei: You are wrong, life can not be born, life can not be born, really want to live, the system and the pillow a choice.

    Ning Jiu Mo has a lot of beautiful scenes in the palace.

    In the end he must believe that he can go out with her.

    But he knows, this world.

    It belongs to the person who sits on the throne. If he does not kill him, then the world is bigger, they can''t escape.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes blush, he said: "When I go to find you."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be convinced by him. She also said softly, "Okay, I am waiting for you."

    Ning Jiu Mo took a deep breath and barely forced herself to release her.

    Then he said: "Zheng Zheng."

    Zheng Xiao bitterly ran, carrying a bag and ran.

    Ning Jiu Mo will push Bai Weiwei, "Go, I will keep up."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to look back, but he saw his smile on his face, his eyes clear, and his youth made him a spirit.

    She was not confused, and Shantou said to him: "Come up, come down, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled and nodded, "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to go outside.

    Until her figure disappeared, Ning Jiu inked a soft foot and sat directly on the ground.

    He reached up and licked his face, no tears, but his eyes were empty and violent.

    If you can go out, it is not a good place to go.

    This palace has taken him too much.

    His most important person has gone, and he has no fear of killing here.

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly got up, just about to go out, but a blood spit it out.

    He had a dull pain in his head and knew that he was going to be stupid. He licked his fingers and put the red pill into his mouth.

    The poison is getting more and more frequent.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not care.

    After taking the medicine, he struggled to get out and arrange for the next thing.

    Zheng Wei led Bai Weiwei, a hard-hitting, how can this be done, how can direct rebellion be successful.

    Bai Weiwei: "Grandfather, are you cold?"

    Zheng Wei: "It''s not cold or cold."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look, and he was a little scared.

    She suddenly smiled. "We are on the wrong road."

    Zheng Wei: "There is nothing wrong with it. It is the way to the cold palace. Although the dog hole is blocked, it is not solid. It can be pulled out."

    Bai Weiwei pointed to the palace behind him. "There is the place where I should go."

    Zheng Yiyi, isn''t that the emperor''s palace?

    Bai Weiwei turned her back and looked at the distance with no expression. "Let''s go."

    Zheng Zheng immediately fell, and he eagerly said: "Girl, you have gone, your Highness will not delay me."

    Bai Weiwei: "If I escape, your house is not delayed by the old emperor. Is it a joke now? I heard it when you announced the purpose."

    Zheng Xiao trembled, did not expect Bai Weiwei to know.

    Bai Weiwei: "You will be with me, don''t go back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (108)

    Chapter 1598 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (108)

    Going back to estimate is peeled by Ning Jiu ink.

    She went directly to the emperor''s sleeping palace, and Zheng Yi was in a hurry and reached out and pulled her cloak.

    "Girl, the slave wants you, Your Highness has paid so much for you, you still have to escape,"

    Bai Weiwei stood still, and she looked at him from the side, but her eyes were clear and peaceful.

    "I fled. There is only one person left in this palace. I said that I want to protect him. There is no reason to leave him."

    Zheng Zheng looked at her calm look.

    Suddenly he knew why Ning Jiu Mou would rather rebel and would not send her out.

    If this cannibal court, there is someone who treats you so wholeheartedly.

    Just keep your life and keep the warmth.

    Zheng Yan¡¯s eyes were wet, and he slowly got up and stooped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, girl.¡±

    Bai Weiwei showed a smile and turned and walked away.

    Zheng Zheng was behind her, and she was respectful.

    System: "Hey, suddenly I feel so moved."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, me too."

    System: "I am moving your Raiders goal, it is an old man who wants to break through the retirement age, you are willing to go."

    Bai Weiwei: "On what, the old man dared to touch me with a finger, and I cut his head."

    System: "Say a good queen, you have to please..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Ugly refused, old refused. I used to see if I could deceive a queen. If I can''t, I will run."

    System: Say good to protect Ning Jiu Mo, let him get warm?

    Say ok, let it not change the eunuch?

    The host does not understand the pain of a man, so he does not put the squad task in his eyes.

    The system can only go through the shackles and see if there are any gadgets in the supermarket discounts, so that the old emperor can see Bai Weiwei.

    Give her the queen''s position.

    Turning over, it¡¯s really there.

    Plato smiled and smiled into a romantic spiritual love.

    In line with the love of the emperor, it is a natural pair.

    The system took out his own private money and secretly bought it.

    Then directly throw it on the head of the old emperor, let him be purified.

    The old emperor walked back and forth, and he was in a state of turmoil. He found this life and love, and he was full of emotion.

    It¡¯s like living for a lifetime, just to wait for her to come.

    Suddenly the **** outside the door said: "The white master is coming, and you have been waiting for you for a long time."

    When the emperor took a break, he got up and he looked at the door.

    Seeing a girl wearing a blue cloak, stepping in slowly, she looked up.

    The red petals of the sky are flying.

    The emperor is far away from her, as if she can see the millennium.

    He said: "You are here."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am coming."

    System: "I am here too."

    The emperor had some trouble and went over. He reached out to hold her.

    Bai Weiwei indifferently, calmly put his hand back, not to give him.

    The emperor was stiff, but he did not dare to say anything. He said softly: "I know that you blame me. This position is too low, but give me time, I will soon make you my queen."

    The **** at the door: "..."

    Not good, the emperor is really sick.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Okay, I am waiting for you."

    The emperor was so excited that he made a slap in the face. He said, "I know you, you are so clear and beautiful, so beautiful, don''t give you a queen, I will never touch you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The old emperor was too embarrassed, and the love of the emperor was 80%.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (109)

    Chapter 1599 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (109)

    Is mental retardation really family inheritance?

    Suddenly found that mental retardation is really cute.

    Ning Jiu Mo spread the map of the palace, red-eyed, coughing and planning **** the father.

    Suddenly a small **** rushed in and fell to the ground, squatting.

    "His Royal Highness, there is a hundred flower banquets."

    Ning Jiu Mo sneered, "just right, one net is exhausted."

    Little eunuch: "The girl is also."

    Ning Jiu Mo was a moment, what girl.

    Little eunuch: "Tonight''s flower festival is for the girl to prepare, to celebrate her as a noble."

    After hesitation, the little **** said: "It is the girl who voluntarily passed."

    Ning Jiu Mo was sluggish for a moment, and suddenly his eyes were black. The brush in his hand fell and the ink stained the map.

    He whispered: "Say again."

    Little eunuch: "Girl, voluntarily past."

    Ning Jiu Mo slowly lifted the squat, then gently smacked the corner of his mouth and repeated: "Volunteer past? She volunteered."

    Volunteer to be the old man¡¯s nephew, willing to stay in this house, but abandon him?

    The little **** felt that the expression of His Royal Highness was terrible.

    Ning Jiu ink bowed his head and looked at the map of ink. He held out his fingers and slowly rubbed the ink stained places.

    He rubbed so seriously, rubbed it, his fingers were blackened by ink.

    The map is also ruined.

    He suddenly laughed twice, then reached out and grabbed the map in his hand, slowly tearing it, and after tearing the paper, it was his crazy and hazy eyes.

    He whispered: "Bai Weiwei, do you have to do this to me?"

    Ning Jiu Mou threw the map away, held his hands on the table, and bowed his head and said, "Go and prepare."

    The little **** did not respond too much, "His Royal Highness?"

    Ning Jiu Mo took a piece of paperweight and smashed it in the past. "To prepare clothes, Lao Tzu is going to attend the 100-flower feast that the old man is asking for."

    Except for the Queen, everyone in the harem is jealous.

    The rest of the **** immediately rolled after the robbery.

    Ning Jiu-Mei stayed for a long time, but suddenly got up.

    He took a few steps and slowly walked out.

    In the empty palace, the gorgeous decoration, the jellyfish blossoms open.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at it, but he couldn''t see anything. He suddenly felt a little cold, struggling to sit in a chair and only felt that his limbs were soft.

    His eyes gradually became numb and desperate, and the bloodiness of his body was covered by a cold dignity.

    In this palace, he is still alone.

    Suddenly Ning Jiu ink cold side cold, look at the short blade on the table.

    He got up and took the short blade and stuffed it into his sleeve.

    She dared to leave, he killed her, and would not let her marry the old emperor.

    ......

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and sewed her clothes. It was the time when Ning Jiu Mo was stupid, and she began to sew.

    The emperor sat far away, with a white line in between.

    Bai Weiwei: "Men and women don''t kiss, you don''t cross this line."

    The emperor nodded quickly, "OK, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: "That prince is insulting me, not a good thing, I don''t want to see him."

    The mentally retarded prince heard that he had obtained the medicine, so the spirit was much better.

    The emperor''s face changed. "The actor is not a prince. I have already abolished him."

    The Prince¡¯s indecent assault is not a matter of two times. When he thinks that his heart is loved, he will be bullied.

    The emperor immediately said: "I am looking for a reason to kill the counter."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then Bai Weiwei looked at the pink petals she only saw in the sky.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (110)

    Chapter 1600 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (110)

    This is not the petal of the emperor''s love.

    This is just the powder of IQ decline.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to the system: "The so-called emperor''s love will make the IQ drop so much?"

    System: "It¡¯s all fools who fall in love. This prize is made with this foundation."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is too stupid."

    When Ning is nine stupid, he still feels stupid.

    From listening to her, she is embarrassed to abuse the elderly.

    In order to test the emperor''s IQ bottom line, Bai Weiwei whispered: "I think Ning Wang is good."

    When the emperor heard it, the old tears would fall. "I know that you don''t love you, you only love ink, you don''t ask for anything, just ask you to stay with me, everything you want will be given to you."

    Every time he saw her, she felt that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.

    I even think that the self in my life must have owed her.

    So in this life, he will use everything he has to return.

    Bai Weiwei confirmed that the emperor had no IQ, and his mind was filled with pink petals.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei reached out and asked him for the antidote to the poison in Ningjiu.

    The emperor immediately took out a small bottle.

    It is said that this refinement is difficult, and it is a real tonic.

    The emperor has some guilty conscience. "There is only this for the time being. Later, I will give it to you."

    He has been eating medicinal herbs for so many years, and his body is still able to hold on, because he eats this body.

    The Queen asked for a long time, and she also asked for two.

    Bai Weiwei measured the medicine bottle, about seven or eight inside, which is very good for easing the physical condition of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The Queen saw her measuring the bottle and thought she was not satisfied. She immediately said, "I promise to give you a bottle every month. There are three bottles around me."

    He was afraid that she would only stay with him for the sake of medicine, so she could only use a few bottles of medicine to delay the time she left.

    The emperor is really a model for giving love and giving everything.

    Bai Weiwei was very moved, and silently painted the white line far away, so that the old emperor was three meters away from him.

    Ugly, still refused.

    When the emperor went to the banquet, he still recited, when the queen was abolished, and then she was set aside.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her life was not long. The Queen listened to this and estimated that she would come to hack her.

    But I heard that the emperor began to clean up the Queens.

    Bai Weiwei said that the system produced by the system is simply a brainwashing artifact.

    She wore sloppy clothes, and the golden bell that Ning Jiu Mog gave her to her waist and walked to the emperor.

    The flower banquet opened in the Imperial Garden, just when the full house was blooming.

    When Ning Jiu Mo came, I just saw Bai Weiwei standing in the high place.

    She was wearing a pink suit, and the skirt was wide and gorgeous, and the hair was rolled up. The gold plaque was not on the bun, and the golden powder shone.

    Under the half-falling vine flower, her half-faced face is as tender as snow, and the twilight is cold, and every move is a flowing style.

    She seemed to notice his gaze and bowed down to him.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be embarrassed, hesitating and seems to be going.

    But the emperor suddenly came out of her side, and he bowed his head and said something to her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attention was pulled over. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the words of the emperor.

    The emperor said, "Wei Wei, I will be a prince when I am going to be a prince. Do you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "You are the master."

    Just stay away from me.

    The emperor immediately became happy. He felt that beside Bai Weiwei, the brain was holding her alone.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (111)

    Chapter 1601 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (111)

    Even he can''t even be jealous.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the state of the old emperor is similar to the ecstasy.

    Suddenly her back was a bit cold, and she turned back, but she saw Ning Jiu''s eyes as a cloud, and it was extremely fierce.

    The feeling of goodness did not fall.

    However, Ning Jiu ink was obviously blackened.

    The system reminded: "He has a knife on his body, and after he is ready to smash the old emperor, he directly falls to the ambush and kills everyone."

    Ning Jiu Mo is going out.

    Death must prevent Bai Weiwei from marrying the old emperor.

    Bai Weiwei: "The massacre of everyone, including me?"

    System: "Look at him, estimate the first one to kill you."

    The adulterer, of course, must kill together.

    The system picks up its own small snacks, ah, a moral sorrow, an ethical drama with no humanity and heavy father and son wearing green hats and killing each other.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Jiu Mo is still staring at her.

    She felt the dark death gaze.

    Then Bai Weiwei turned silently and walked back.

    System: "Do not escape, you are the protagonist."

    The male master has brightened the knife, and the result is that the host ran away. This love triangle is not complete.

    Bai Weiwei: "The last latrine."

    To be scared by the terrible eyes of Ning Jiu Mo.

    The old emperor is still happy to abolish the prince and declare Ning Jiu Mo as the prince.

    When Ning Jiu Mo heard his name, he walked slowly and took it.

    The emperor''s face was not good. He smiled coldly. "Take it, Moh, this is her existence. You can go to this point. Later, she will be your mother, you have to respect her."

    Ning Jiu Mo lowered his head and held the sacred purpose in his hand.

    What I once wanted most, at the moment, has become the most serious shame.

    His eyelids lifted up, revealing a pair of cold and dull eyes. He whispered, "The children will follow the instructions, and the children will certainly, respect my... mother."

    The two words of the mother are light and slow.

    Unspeakable surprise.

    The emperor looked at the queen, and the queen looked cold.

    He thought of his sweetheart and waited for him to eradicate everything and put her in the Queen''s position.

    The emperor did not go to see Ning Jiu Mo, what he needs most now is **** the Queen.

    Ning Jiu Mo also silently retired, then turned and left.

    He remembered the direction of her departure, and now it is still too late to catch up.

    Bai Weiwei solved the physiological needs and brought up the gorgeous and bulky skirt to the gallery.

    The system suddenly said: "The man is killed with a knife."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she turned around and saw the end of the promenade, and Ning Jiu Mo quickly came.

    He is very heavy in every step, his clothes are flying, his face is cold and cold, with a chill.

    It feels like the black scorpion will come to collect debts.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly ran and ran.

    System: "What do you run so fast, explain to him that you have no legs with the old emperor."

    The old emperor was ridiculed as a fool by Plato.

    He was satisfied with Bai Weiwei, and couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Bai Weiwei: "You see Ning Jiu Mo that the eyes of the people are not there. Before I explain, he estimates that he will directly kill me. He will rebel."

    Such rebellion is tantamount to suicide.

    As for the temper of Ning Jiu Mo, she felt that she had given him a green hat.

    I must have killed her directly with a knife and went with her.

    System: "No, you are stronger than him, what are you running."

    Bai Weiwei has a footstep, and yes, he is so weak, what is she afraid of?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (112)

    Chapter 1602, The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (112)

    As a result, she just hesitated, and a heavy body behind her has already rushed over, just like a hungry tiger prey.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed Ning Jiu Mo away, but she did not wait for her to meet him.

    His hand had already licked her belt and the two men rolled into a ball.

    Falling into the grass and falling into a grass.

    The grass was deep and the two men snorted at the same time.

    Bai Weiwei was hit by the waist and could not climb up.

    She is too powerful to use.

    Ning Jiu ink face sullen, pulling her belt, and clinging her hands.

    When Bai Weiwei tried hard, the belt broke open again.

    Ning Jiu Mo is full of bloodshot eyes, suddenly pulled the sachet of the lower back, screaming at her nose and mouth.

    Bai Weiwei had precautions, held her breath, and did not inhale much.

    Her hands tied with a belt slammed his face.

    Ning Jiu ink was dizzy, and when the hand was released, the whole person fell out.

    Powerful is not a joke, if it is not Bai Weiwei still remember this guy, is the target of Raiders.

    She has no mercy, and it is estimated that she can be re-informed as a mental retardation.

    Bai Weiwei endured the pain and wanted to get up from the ground.

    However, the mouth of Ningjiu¡¯s mouth is bloody. He looks at her in a gloomy manner and suddenly smiles softly: ¡°Mother?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with his lips, and the grief in her eyes appeared, for fear of what he saw.

    She suddenly bowed her head. "In the future, we will not meet, my Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo smiles, the laughter is a bit stern.

    "Don''t you meet? Mother? You are awesome, and you have given the old king eight even the queen''s position to you. Are you giving him the body?"

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, and her anger made her look up, her eyes were full of burning anger.

    "Ning Jiu Mo, can you not be so dirty? I don''t."

    Ning Jiu ink stared at her face, her voice trembled. "No? I don''t believe."

    The old king is more cruel and cold.

    More selfish, in addition to the benefits of cultivation, he does not care.

    Even the children don''t care.

    If she doesn''t pay anything, how can the old **** love her so much.

    Ning Jiu Mo holds her face in both hands and touches her shoulders, waist and thighs.

    His cold face is now irritable.

    "Where does the old king touch you? Here? Is it here?"

    Bai Weiwei wants to struggle. Ning Jiu Mo has no matter how to use her hands to hold her. "You hit me, anyway, your strength is bigger than me, kill me."

    In the end, in a fierce tone, it turned out to be aggrieved.

    Bai Weiwei did not struggle, but said helplessly: "Ning Jiu Mo, are you a fool? Send me away, you will rebel, and there is no difference with suicide."

    Ning Jiu ink has a stiff body.

    He put his finger on her back. "So you sacrifice yourself and want to be my mother?"

    Bai Weiwei did not answer this question, but said softly: "I will protect you."

    This sentence, listening to sweethearts on weekdays.

    At the moment, it is a **** smell of heartbreaking.

    Ning Jiu Mo listened to this, really hate, hate into the bones.

    He whispered, "Do you have to make your own claim?"

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat helpless to see him.

    It seems that he does not understand his words.

    Ning Jiu Mo has been red-eyed and said with a word: "Whoever makes your own claim, you have to protect me, you can use it to change. I can go to the throne, the emperor can kill myself, only You don''t have to change it. Why do you make your own efforts to kill all my efforts?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (113)

    Chapter 1603, The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (113)

    How can he, he pays so much.

    Just want to send her away.

    Go back yourself.

    Then marry the old bastard.

    This is his face, his heart is digging.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him. She smiled reluctantly, her eyelashes moved, and her tears had fallen.

    She broke the belt in her hand and grabbed his sleeve and pulled out the short blade from his cuff.

    Her movements are too fast, and Ning Jiu Mo has no time to stop it.

    Bai Weiwei put the short blade on his neck and his eyes were cold. "I made my own claim. If you want to commit suicide, you should also ask me to disagree. You must have ambushed people today and hurry back."

    Ning Jiu Mo really ambushed people.

    He just wanted to kill the old emperor.

    But after killing, his emperor''s road was completely ruined.

    Ning Jiu ink has a painful split, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s put it down."

    Bai Weiwei did not let it, "I will let you go back, be your prince."

    When the Prince is born, there will be more power arrangements.

    Even if you want to rebel, it is not so rash.

    Ning Jiu Mo tears his heart and laughs: "Do you call the mother of your mother?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and finally calmly said: "I will die here today, or you will retreat and wait for the next day to try again."

    The head of Ning Jiu Mo is getting more and more painful, and his heart will be cracked.

    He suddenly held his head in his hands and his head was chaotic.

    The suppressed drug couldn¡¯t hold anymore, and he was confused.

    "Avi?" he murmured.

    He blurted his eyes and saw Bai Weiwei, holding a knife on his neck.

    He rubbed his eyes in confusion and then panicked.

    "Avi, what''s wrong with you?" He rushed over and grabbed the knife in her hand.

    He held the knife in her hand in fear, and he managed to grab it. He immediately threw it away.

    Bai Weiwei sat in the same place, watching the little fool eager to hug her.

    "A Wei, the knife is not fun, it is not fun at all."

    He was flustered and didn''t know how to be good. Did he make a mistake and make Awei angry.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with a sigh. "His Royal Highness, do you listen to me?"

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately nodded in confusion, "I am obedient, A Wei."

    Bai Weiwei smiled reluctantly. She took out the small bottle. "This is very important. Don''t lose it when you hold it."

    Ning Jiu ink slammed the bottle. "Well, I don''t lose it."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids were red, and he gently reached out to sort out his clothes.

    "You will leave here with Zheng Zheng, he will take you back, and then eat the medicine in the bottle."

    Ning Jiu Mo was confused to see her.

    "Avi? Awei doesn''t go back with me?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled more tenderly. "Of course, go back with your Highness. You should go first, then I will come."

    Ning Jiu Mo is somewhat hesitant and somewhat uneasy.

    "really?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Does your Highness not listen to me?"

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately shook his head. "I listen to me, don''t be angry."

    Bai Weiwei clenched his hand. "Let''s go."

    Ning Jiu Mo holds the bottle and looks at her with reluctance.

    Zheng Xiao had already been hiding aside. He immediately came out and respectfully took Ning Jiu¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the grass, his clothes floating, his eyes flat and looking at him.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked back at her many times.

    He looked like a lost child and looked at her.

    System: "It feels like an old mother, giving her a feeling of going to kindergarten."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why do you feel good about it?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (114)

    Chapter 1604 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (114)

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is cold like iron. At this time, I remember the good feelings. Are you a devil?

    Zheng Zheng sent Ning Jiu Mo back.

    I watched him eat the bottle of medicine. After he finished eating, he sweated and suffered for a while.

    He suddenly said coldly: "Zheng Zheng."

    Zheng Zheng immediately squatted and headed to the ground.

    Ning Jiu Mo was sweating against the door, and his face was a bit pale. "Remove people back."

    Zheng Zheng immediately said: "Yes, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Then you go back to her to protect her."

    Zheng Hao nodded immediately. "Okay, Your Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Is that old **** bullying her?"

    Zheng Zheng immediately said: "No, His Royal Highness, the girl does not let the emperor close, even with the white line, the emperor did not touch her."

    Ning Jiu Mo did not believe it, and then couldn''t help but smile.

    Zheng Wei: "The girl said, if she is not a queen, she will not be allowed to touch her with a finger."

    Ning Jiu Mo stretched his hand to his head, and his beautiful face was a little naive and childish, and he smiled a little comfortably.

    "The old bastard, there is also today."

    His Avi is still his.

    After Zheng Yu retired, the smile of Ning Jiu ink mouth slowly disappeared.

    He lowered his head weakly, and he had a golden bell in his hand, which was on her belt.

    "Go to the old bastard, just to give me an antidote?"

    Ning Jiu ink eyes bitterly, and my heart hurts.

    How can she protect him like this.

    "Wait for me, you have to be in the post, only by me."

    He gently dropped a kiss on the golden bell.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the good feelings and finally pulled the quilt to sleep.

    The antidote gave Ning Jiu Mo, and his good feelings overlapped with the good feelings of Ning Fool.

    Ning Jiu Mo is getting more and more awake.

    Although Bai Weiwei still likes to be a fool, the court has already been involved in the battle.

    If Ning Jiu Mo is still stupid, one day it will die somehow.

    If she is smart, she is very relieved that he is wandering around.

    As long as Ning is not rebellious in advance, it is very difficult for anyone to defeat him.

    "Together, help me guard, see the old emperor remember to tell me."

    Although the old emperor is not awake now.

    But who can guarantee that there will be a night attack.

    The system would like to say that Plato, who has experienced it, smiles and baptizes, ensuring that the old emperor''s brain is very clean.

    But this will expose it to the fact that it has private money. It still secretly secretly secretly pays for it with its small snacks.

    For the next few days, Bai Weiwei ate well.

    Ning Jiu Mo because of the bottle of antidote.

    There has been no crisis that has become silly.

    The system opened its eyes and saw that the speed of Ningjiu''s rebellion is accelerating.

    It took another look at the old emperor and was tearing with the empress.

    The former Prince was crazy again, not crazy, and still dead.

    It is said that she was strangled by a woman in bed.

    It is a dead place.

    The Queen''s family has begun to fall, the old emperor does not cultivate the immortal, and fights the queen with one strength.

    It is to let the Queen finish, so that the Queen''s position is free to give him the white moonlight of his past and present.

    The Queen thought that her enemy was Ning Jiu Mo.

    In the end, the person she fought, but became the old **** emperor.

    The Queen said that she was terrified.

    The old emperor came to see Bai Weiwei every day, sitting at the door and looking back a few eyes, he was rushed back by Bai Weiwei.

    The old emperor was also happy, and he was scheduled to stay at the same time as the old fur-dog.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (116)

    Chapter 1605 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (116)

    Bai Weiwei said: No food here, eat elsewhere.

    Although she did not see Ning Jiu Mo, Zheng Zheng from time to time will deliberately be in front of her, saying a few words about how the next temple is going.

    Or from time to time, send something small.

    They are all exquisite jewellery and are rich in precious flowers.

    They are all carefully prepared by Ning Jiu Mo.

    The old emperor also sent, but Bai Weiwei did not receive it.

    Anyway, she knows, the scary part of the reward.

    The old emperor was reluctant to work, and he took the route of not asking for a return.

    This kind of sentimental warm man, if the handsome point is male.

    If it is ugly and old, it is a wretched metamorphosis.

    Ah, this world of beauty.

    The system is desperate for the red line, and it now relies on small snacks and a series of dramas that watch the court fight to pass the time.

    The host is more salty fish, and the feeling is too lazy to brush, the task of the branch is even more too lazy to mention.

    After eating and sleeping, I slept and ate three pounds.

    In the future, I have to lie to the man, and this weight has no face decoration.

    Bai Weiwei ate crispy fried meatballs and watched the novel to pass the time.

    "You don''t understand, now the palace is in a mess. I don''t need to do anything except to send messages to Ningjiu."

    She is now the little princess in the Dragon Castle.

    Ning Jiu Mo is the Dragon Slayer.

    The little princess does not need to work.

    Just waiting for the Dragon Slayer to do it.

    "If I do too much work, I don''t say that people will collapse or collapse. Anyway, the good feelings of Ning''s fools will definitely collapse first."

    She is now in the old emperor''s house.

    There is a Zheng Yi, knowing that the old emperor has not been close to her body.

    Therefore, Ning Jiu Mo can still hold his breath, and his feelings are very stable.

    But if she does too much thing.

    Then Ning Jiu Mo, the guy, must doubt whether she hooked up the old emperor.

    Did you let the old emperor touch it?

    How can she help him so much?

    For those who are suspicious, it is the safest thing for her to do nothing.

    As for the sideline mission, it is even more embarrassing.

    Because the Queen and the Queen were locked up and waiting to be executed.

    Fighting for a lifetime, in the end it was actually killed by the old emperor.

    The Queen estimated that she would be mad at death.

    Bai Weiwei leisurely eats croquettes and sighs that the days are really boring.

    No one is doing anything, so she is also loose.

    Unconsciously, after a month, the old emperor hesitated and gave her a small bottle of antidote.

    I saw the resentful look of the old emperor, the pug.

    Bai Weiwei once again crossed the white line to the door.

    Stay away from me, how do you fall in love when you are different?

    The old emperor stood at the door and poked his head out and said, "Wei Wei, you want to seal you as a blind man, then a queen."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are free."

    The old emperor was sad at the moment, and he ran away with tears.

    It must have been his delay for too long, so Bai Weiwei is not happy.

    It¡¯s been so long, she¡¯s not a queen, it¡¯s his fault.

    Therefore, the old emperor intends to continue fighting, and those who oppose him after the court.

    What is immortal, longevity.

    None of his sweetheart is half important.

    Bai Weiwei dismissed and waved his hand. Every time the old emperor appeared, he brought his own pink petals everywhere.

    This girl''s diffuse background, with the face of the old emperor, is really spicy eyes.

    Zheng Hao stood outside the door and gently shouted: "Girl, the imperial edict of the seal came, you come to pick it up."

    Bai Weiwei put down the lingering words of the novel and heard the system say: "The man came to the decree."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (117)

    Chapter 1606 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (117)

    She touched her face, it was too shiny and watery. How did it feel like a performance?

    Bai Weiwei licked her face in an attempt to make herself look thinner.

    The system is filling the knife next to it. "Don''t worry, the more you get rich, the more you get rich."

    Bai Weiwei''s movements were stiff, and she changed her eyes to the corners of her eyes.

    The face is fat, but the eyes often contain the tears of worrying sang, so Ning Jiu Mo looked, and she must have felt that she was miserable.

    Ning Jiu Mo was waiting outside the door, standing on a cluster of orchids, his face was colder and thinner.

    The body is slender and straight, as cold as a sharp blade.

    He held the sacred hand in his hand, and of course he understood the mind of the old emperor.

    The old emperor wanted him to see that Bai Weiwei is now his nephew.

    Let him not think about it.

    Because the old emperor did not cultivate the immortal, and did not grow up, he struggled with others.

    The trick that led to his Taoist poisoning was completely a waste game.

    Let Ning Jiu Mo have to speed up the pace of pushing the palace.

    Ning Jiu Mo is too clear about the man''s mentality, the old emperor is now not touching Bai Weiwei.

    But once Bai Weiwei became a queen.

    How could the old emperor let her go.

    Love a woman more and respect her more.

    In the end, it will be crazy.

    Ning Jiu Mo thought of this, fingers squatting with the imperial edict, can not wait to smash.

    Suddenly behind the small footsteps, Ning Jiu Mo immediately turned around and there was a hint of excitement on his face.

    It¡¯s going to be a month, they didn¡¯t meet.

    He saw Bai Weiwei coming out of the door. She was not wearing sloppy clothes, her hair was simply holding, and she was inserted with a jellyfish flower.

    She saw him, it seemed a little surprised.

    "His Royal Highness..."

    Bai Weiwei put this title in the corner of his mouth, with a sense of lingering tenderness.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at her from afar, focused on gazing, and the cold eyes gradually warmed up.

    The two men did not move for a while.

    Or Bai Weiwei first stepped out of the door and then walked up to him.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly whispered: "I am thin."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s tone is pitiful. ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat, you can¡¯t sleep, there are so many things, and the emperor¡¯s old man is going to die.¡±

    What is the tone of this complaint?

    Bai Weiwei just wants to comfort two sentences, Ning Jiu Mo cold: "Congratulations, noble lady, this is your sacred decree."

    After that, he threw the imperial edict in his hand to Zheng Hao.

    "It''s not a valuable thing. It burns after reading."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but whispered, "Your Highness, I will endure it, I will be fine in the future."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "I am going to see you for a month, you don''t want me."

    Straightforward into this.

    Is Ning Fool coming back?

    Bai Weiwei touched her face with a few pounds of fat, and she really had no face to say that she missed the tea.

    Ning Jiu Mo is not awkward.

    Bai Weiwei was conscience, just about to say that you think of fat three pounds.

    He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her cheek.

    Then he whispered in her ear and said, "Awei, wait for me."

    She entered the palace, that is, she is protecting him from being stupid.

    It is now his turn to protect her.

    Ning Jiu-Mei straightened his body and glanced at her deeply. Then he took a few steps and suddenly turned and left.

    He missed her.

    So even if he knew that it was the scene, he came.

    After seeing her, the heart of a month of madness was stable.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    After Ning Jiu Mo went back, Zheng Zheng also followed the door.

    Zheng Hao holds a set of clothes.

    "His Royal Highness, this is what the girl did."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (118)

    Chapter 1607 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (118)

    When Ning Jiu Mo saw it, she knew that this was the dress she started to make when he was a fool.

    The clothes are dark blue, and the needlework is definitely a lot worse than the royal one.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo was holding his clothes and was very happy.

    He couldn''t help but smile, but suddenly his chest hurts.

    Ning Jiu Mo put the clothes down and a blood spit out.

    Although the antidote can solve some of his poison, the poison is too deep.

    If he is too emotional, the poison will still attack.

    Ning Jiu''s face was pale, and he reached out to his forehead and endured the pain and said: "Give me the medicine I have suppressed."

    There is no antidote, and there are drugs that are suppressed.

    Zheng Xiao frowned and looked worried. "His Royal Highness, eating some antidote, and then taking the poison of repression, is too devastating to the body."

    Ning Jiu Mo sneered: "I have too many things now, I can''t take a wrong step."

    Without Avi, he became stupid, and it was a complete fool.

    Zheng Zheng saw that he was so determined, he flashed a hesitation in his eyes, and finally said: "Your Highness, you support, I am looking for a girl."

    Ning Jiu ink changed his face and just wanted him to come back. His severe headache made him unable to speak.

    He sat in a chair and almost curled up into a ball.

    "What do you want her to do? Let her ask for the old man to take the antidote?"

    Although Zheng Zheng has always said that the old **** respects her.

    Not close to her body.

    But the old **** didn''t even fix it, and she tried every means to get her back.

    How could the old **** not want to be close to her body?

    And he is not willing to let her always see, he is stupid.

    Men are all better than others. If there is no external threat, Ning Jiu Mo may not care.

    Anyway, she also likes his stupid look.

    But when he came to an old emperor, he threatened to explode.

    He is so stupid, he can''t get her back.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s various ideas disturbed his mind, and he held his head in his head and death, and everything in front of him was blurred.

    He suddenly heard the sound of the curtains, looking in the blur, and a slender figure rushed.

    He moved his lips, "Awei..."

    Bai Weiwei rushed over and reached out and touched his face. It was cold sweat, and his forehead was hot and terrible.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her, and suddenly said again: "A Wei, I miss you."

    He was half-awake and half-awake, and there was no real feeling in everything. Only her anxious face was in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei picked him up and put it on the bed.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s face was not red, he had a fever.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Go to the royal doctor.¡±

    Zheng Zheng immediately ran away.

    Bai Weiwei was going to get him a wet puff, and Ning Jiu ink caught her sleeves.

    "Avi, where are you going, don''t you want me?"

    He grievously said, beautiful and damp eyes, how can it be so dark and dark when awake.

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s stupid.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw that she did not answer, and quickly hugged her, like a child, long hands and feet trapped her.

    "I dream, dreaming that you are leaving me."

    Bai Weiwei felt that his body was hot and terrible. She took out the antidote from the old emperor.

    I just want to pour out the antidote.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly threw her to the bed, and he hugged her.

    Even if Bai Weiwei was too strong, when he was in the hands of his hands, he could not break away.

    Ning Jiu Mo is under the dying force and refuses to let her go.

    When not stupid, there is also a smart suppression.

    Stupid, the paranoid madness in his mind ran out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (119)

    Chapter 1608 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (119)

    Ning Jiu ink held her in tears, "A Wei, I am stupid, I am useless, you don''t want to go."

    When he was vague, he seemed to know a lot of things.

    Very confused, but his mind is very clear that Ai Wei was taken away.

    He finally knew that she had taught him to become stronger, otherwise the things she would be bullied were true.

    It¡¯s all stupid and stupid, nothing.

    She was taken away and he had no way.

    Ning Jiu Mo grievances, he is like a child who has no ability but wants to guard his most precious things.

    "Avi, I am useless, it is useless to me."

    His sense of insecurity, when he became a fool, was unscrupulously vented.

    Bai Weiwei opened his movements and finally couldn''t reach out to his back, comforting the giant preschool child like a mother.

    "His Royal Highness, I am fine, I have been there."

    Ning Jiu Mo did not believe, he shook his head desperately, his hair licked in front of her neck, itching.

    Like a large husky.

    "You don''t want to go, I can learn anything, really."

    Ning Jiu ink stupidly raised his eyes, his wet eyes, with a crazy power,

    Bai Weiwei saw his virtue and felt that the antidote was still useful.

    The fools are rather smart and seem to be intertwined.

    The former Ning Fool has such a sharp and terrible look.

    Zheng Hao came with the royal doctor. "Girl, the doctor is coming..."

    He suddenly shut his mouth and the two masters rolled into a bed.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately raised his eyes, and he stared at those people, all of whom came to **** Awei¡¯s bad guys.

    He immediately got up and picked up an incense burner next to him and threw it away.

    "Roll, without the command of the king, who dares to come in."

    Zheng Hao was so scared that he jumped up and dragged the doctor to fight back.

    He also thought that he had disturbed the good things of the master and was to be ruined.

    Bai Weiwei also thought that Ning Jiu Mo was not awake.

    But the next moment, Ning Jiu Mo immediately rushed over and hugged her, and the two men rolled on the bed because of the impulse.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Ning Jiu Mo really became a giant dog.

    This attack is terrible.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are childish and pathetic. "A Wei, do you think I have learned well? They are afraid of me."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a little red, and it was smoked by the heat on his body.

    She whispered: "His Royal Highness is always the best. I think you are doing what you do."

    Ning Jiu Mo listened, and when she looked at her, she suddenly showed a childish smile.

    He had grown very well, and the red print at the moment did not damage his eyebrows.

    This laugh, the spring flower is not half his score.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his forehead. "His Royal Highness, you need to take medicine."

    Ning Jiu Mo was nervously holding her hand. He seemed to be uneasy, but slowly his hand was released.

    "Okay, listen to Avi."

    Awei let him eat, he eats.

    But I don''t know why, he has a clear understanding in his heart.

    The more the medicine is eaten, the more he can... I will never see Avi again.

    Bai Weiwei took out the antidote and fed him one by one like the jelly beans.

    Ning Jiu ink eyes did not move to look at her, but did not have any anti-anti-drug, the medicine was eaten.

    Bai Weiwei saw him take the medicine and calmed him to sleep.

    He held her hand tightly and sat on the pillow to satisfy her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (120)

    Chapter 1609 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (120)

    It¡¯s stupid, and the eyes are brighter like the Milky Way.

    Bai Weiwei sat by the bed and accompanied him.

    Ning Jiu ink is black in front of him. His eyelids are very heavy and he wants to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his eyes and said softly, "Sleep, Your Highness, you are too tired."

    He is really tired, but he does not dare to sleep.

    I was afraid that Avi was taken away.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly held her finger firmly. "A Wei, you can give me a kite."

    It takes time to get a kite. She has a kite and can only be here.

    He slept for a while, and she was still around when she woke up.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before saying softly: "Okay, Your Highness, I will give you a kite."

    Ning Jiu Mo revealed a happy smile, then slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the antidote had eaten so much, and the idiot basically disappeared.

    It may be brighter in the future.

    She looked at him silently for a while before she got up and went out.

    Zheng Zheng waited with the doctor and waited. Bai Weiwei said to Zheng Wei: "Take care of him."

    Zheng Hao clicked on it and thought that his girl was really good.

    Bai Weiwei harvested a grateful look from Zheng Xiaoxiao, and then she went back.

    Going back to the evening, the old emperor was kneeling at the door.

    "Wei Wei, can you eat at the door?"

    Bai Weiwei is tying a kite, and it is estimated that she will not see a fool in the future.

    So she tied the kite in advance, which was a gift to Ning Fool.

    "up to you."

    The old emperor did not care about her perfunctory tone, and immediately smiled and placed the table at the door.

    "Wei Wei, you can eat too."

    Bai Weiwei looked down at the kite and said, "I have eaten."

    The old emperor quickly pulled a few mouthfuls of rice. "That''s also a quick meal."

    The petals of the sky float, in the background of the second.

    A lonely old man, such as a starving ghost, reincarnate in risotto.

    Come to a song erhu.

    It is the lonely old man who was rushed to the door to eat the wreckage by the unconscioned children.

    Unable to say the bleak.

    The system can''t stand anymore. "It''s too pathetic."

    The worst target of the quest for the squad in history.

    And the old emperor is old, in fact, the foundation is still very good.

    Otherwise, can you give birth to a child who is so beautiful?

    It is just a few more wrinkles on the face of the person, and every time they are dressed up clean and refreshing.

    If in modern times, it is also a particularly attractive uncle.

    Just like this, the host is too disgusted.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "I am also a last resort."

    Every time I see the background of the old emperor, there is a cluster of pink roses.

    And every day is sprinkled with virtual petals.

    She didn''t know why, there was always an impulse to kill the old emperor.

    She is now so strong, an impulse is the blood splash on the spot, so let the old emperor stay away from him.

    It is also in the task of protecting the branch line.

    Of course, the most important reason is - ugly rejection.

    The old emperor had finished eating, grinding and drinking tea, all at the door.

    He was also bitten by mosquitoes.

    "A Wei, I will set you up for a while, but I am fine."

    He said it was cautious, for fear of being rejected.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and decided to test the old emperor. At this moment, the IQ bottom line has already broken through the center of the earth.

    So she said: "I have always dreamed of it, and I feel that someone is going to harm me."

    The emperor looked cold, "Who wants to harm you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s just a dream, but I think the court guards are not strict enough."

    The emperor immediately said: "I immediately changed the guard head."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (121)

    Chapter 1610 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (121)

    Bai Weiwei: "Give it to the Prince."

    Emperor: "Okay, listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she silently said to the system: "The emperor felt mentally retarded."

    Ning Jiu Mo''s ambitious appearance, give him the position of the leader of the Guards, and immediately believe in the letter or not?

    The emperor looked at her without saying anything. Some uneasiness said: "So, are you going to be the queen?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with care for her mental retardation and respect for the old man.

    "Yes, sire."

    The emperor immediately satisfied himself. His time has passed, and he reluctantly said: "Then go back."

    Bai Weiwei waved her hand and said, "Go well."

    This plane is simply a fool.

    After the fool, come to an old fool.

    Bai Weiwei said that this is really a comfortable plane.

    Any protagonist facing a world where IQ is falling will feel that tomorrow is wonderful.

    When Ning Jiu Mo was awake, he looked at the bead curtain in front and seemed to have been watching for a long time.

    The familiar figure will come back.

    Zheng Zheng carefully came back. "His Royal Highness, I heard the news. At the end of the month, the emperor will be a girl."

    Under the circumstances, so many dynasties.

    I have never heard of such ridiculous things, but in a month or two, I will promote a palace lady to a post.

    It¡¯s shocking to hear it.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo was not surprised, he just played the antidote bottle coldly.

    His body knows that the toxicity has been diluted by more than half.

    Basically eat a few more antidote.

    The poison on his body will be solved.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly raised his head and said to Zheng Yu: "Put the dog hole and put a batch of our people into the palace."

    Zheng Yi trembled, "His Royal Highness."

    Ning Jiu ink eyes are dark and inky, and the sound is as cold as spring.

    "Don''t wait, Avi''s kite must be tied."

    Zheng Yu¡¯s words swallowed a few times and eventually said: ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The spring flowers are flourishing and the rainy season is gradually passing.

    When Bai Weiwei was eating and eating, he felt that his days were flying fast.

    The system used to persuade the point, but the red line was cut.

    It is now officially renamed Lingling No. 2 Salted Fish¡¤Four.

    Both of them are too lazy to be angry.

    The dialogue also came from the former, the host, the male owner to the fast attack.

    Tongzi, I immediately entered the squad to go to the Raiders.

    To this day.

    "Unified, the novel has to be read."

    "Host, my small snacks have to be eaten."

    "I really want to lie down and read novels, eat pastries, and even the toilets come from people."

    "I really want to eat small snacks, watch small yellow tablets, lay down and lay down the value of life and fall automatically."

    The host and the system two large salted fish suddenly felt that the other side was very pleasing to the eye.

    What a beautiful, troubled and shared, and spiritually connected.

    Ning Jiu Mo and the old emperor''s **** two things.

    Anyway, you are dead and I am fighting to fight.

    Bai Weiwei and the system two salted fish are too lazy to pay attention.

    It¡¯s hard to get to the end of the month, and the post-season ceremony will be held.

    The white salted fish finally got the spirit, because the sideline task was completed.

    The main line task is left, and the brush is full.

    This plane is finally going to pass.

    A bunch of palace ladies came in with clothes, and Bai Weiwei changed clothes and smashed the system.

    "It is estimated that the little fool will rebel."

    System: "People put in a lot, but the old emperor seems to have prevention."

    The old emperor only screamed at Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (122)

    Chapter 1611 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (122)

    But when the pink petals were not there, the old emperor was very awake.

    Bai Weiwei: "The little idiots on the side of the Guards are also arranged."

    The old emperor gave the Ning Jiu Mo to the Guards, and Ning Jiu Mo did not do anything to be sorry for his IQ and ambition.

    The system glanced at it. "There are a lot of men who are mixed with men, but half of them are old emperors."

    After all, for a month, how could it be possible to recover the Guards?

    But half of the people are also very powerful.

    Bai Weiwei took a photo of her face. "Well, I should work too."

    People are fat.

    When the salted fish went down, she would change from a slim grass carp to a fat whale.

    "When you finish this vote, you will go back."

    Bai Weiwei said.

    The system turned over the information and nodded: "Well, I am going to prepare."

    The red line is a hidden danger, too long.

    So the system puts a knot on the red line, so when the red line crosses the soul channel, it won''t be so shackled.

    The system cleaned up the red line and was going to tie it up.

    Suddenly I took a look at the time of the sideline mission, strange, never once.

    The time of the branch task will occur for a lifetime.

    In general, the longest time for a sideline task must be tied to the mainline task.

    Why is this strange time rule?

    The system pondered deeply, and then remembered that its small raisins had not finished eating.

    When I was watching the show, there were snacks.

    Bai Weiwei put on her clothes, and the palace **** lined up in two columns, step by step to help her to the main hall.

    When she stepped up the ladder, she heard the system say: "The man becomes a wife stone, and he is watching you."

    During this time, the old emperor and Ning Jiu ink fight to kill you.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not have the opportunity to see her.

    Only Zheng Zheng can bring flowers to her.

    The flowering period of the jellyfish has not yet passed, so it is all the flowers of the sea bream.

    She was on the hairpin today and also married the jellyfish.

    A bright flower, her face is as beautiful as the glow of the sun.

    She looked up and saw Ning Jiu Mo standing in the doorway, a prince''s mysterious clothes, Yushu Linfeng, his face still thin and sharp, with exquisite delicateness.

    He smiled at her.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile.

    It seems like this is their wedding.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    The system is eating raisins, the task of the spur line is to be completed, and the host mentality is floating, so that the male lord is so free.

    The feeling of goodness is simply climbing up.

    The old emperor was anxious to see his queen and immediately rushed out of the gate.

    However, I saw Bai Weiwei and Ning Jiu Mo, and the two people looked at each other.

    The old emperor seemed to hear the long, tune of the bleak grasslands.

    A green grassland replaced his pink petals.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei in sorrow, the lover of his past life, the heart of this life.

    They all blame him for being born early, not the same age as her.

    Let this counter-child see her early.

    When the post-mortem ceremony was completed, he immediately resumed the old road of longevity.

    Let Tianshi get him a young drug.

    This is the same as the Queen.

    As for this counter, I will pack him later.

    When the emperor planned to do it, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled. He walked down the ladder and followed a bunch of eunuchs.

    "Wei Wei, let''s go in."

    It is time to start the ceremony.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold again, and she stepped on the steps, ignoring the hands of the old emperor.

    Good feelings are all critical, this time holding hands.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (123)

    Chapter 1612 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (123)

    Isn''t it hurting?

    So I can only be sorry for the old emperor.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the old emperor and saw the wrinkles on his face.

    Sorry in my heart... suddenly disappeared.

    This world of looking beauty is really such a sin.

    Ning Jiu Mo stood in the same place, his eyes condensed on her skirt, and a little disappeared into his sight.

    He bent his fingers and seemed to catch something, but he didn''t catch anything.

    In the hall, the hundred officials gathered together and the golden splendor.

    The emperor stood with Bai Weiwei, just to be awarded, officially sealed.

    Suddenly I heard a bang.

    It was the sound of fireworks, and the old emperor did get a lot of fireworks.

    It is used when the feast is held in the evening.

    How come early?

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, Ning Jiu Mo will not rebel so early."

    The best time should be at night.

    The rebellion time is wrong now.

    And her sideline mission has not yet been completed.

    System: "Rebel, people are coming."

    The system¡¯s words just fell, and there was a flood of shouts in all directions.

    When the soldiers attacked, the screams of the palace people suddenly sounded.

    The fireworks all went up together and became a blooming flower.

    The old emperor¡¯s face changed, ¡°that¡¯s the reverse.¡±

    He immediately reached for the hand of Bai Weiwei and intended to take her to a safe place.

    But the next moment, a sharp arrow broke open the air, just to the heart of the old emperor.

    The old emperor felt the danger and immediately fell into the wolf.

    The arrow broke into the book of the Queen.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and saw Ning Jiu Mo¡¯s black suit, standing at the door, holding a bow in his hand and arranging an arrow.

    His eyes are like ink, cold and cold, and his thin body is as straight as a knife.

    He saw Bai Weiwei turning back and couldn''t help but smile.

    That cold look is also silly.

    Bai Weiwei also smiled and really wanted to kill this Ning Guisun.

    Wait a second, her sideline mission is complete.

    She just wants to kneel down and shout.

    Just a little bit of time, Ning Jiu Mo can''t wait for a while?

    Ning Jiu Mo certainly knows that night is the best time for rebellion.

    However, he will not let Bai Weiwei succeed with the emperor''s canonization ceremony.

    It is also his right to stand.

    What is the old turtle?

    He saw that the old emperor had to get up, immediately bowed and arched, and wanted to shoot the old emperor into a sieve.

    Although the old emperor''s body was empty, but the escape was very fast, one rolled and escaped.

    He whispered: "Come, come and kill this counter."

    Although the irrigation of mentally retarded drugs with pink petals led to his brain not being awake.

    But when he was alive and dead, he was awake.

    Ning Jiu ink gnawed his teeth and said, "Give me a kill."

    The soldiers around were squatting and killing.

    The people on the side of the old emperor also immediately guarded the entrance and smashed them with the people of Ningjiu.

    Half and half of the Guards, the civil and military officials also joined in the fight.

    The forces of the parties are in chaos.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei stood on a high place and there was nothing to do at the moment.

    She stared at the script and sighed with the system.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard job for more than a month, and nothing has been recovered.¡±

    System: Niang''s, you are eating and waiting to die for more than a month.

    However, the task of the feeder line has not been completed, and it is a pity.

    System comfort: "Nothing, the male lord killed the emperor today, he is in the upper position, do you still have time to complete the task?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (124)

    Chapter 1613 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (124)

    Bai Weiwei thinks too.

    Then she immediately gazed at Ning Jiu Mo.

    I can¡¯t wait to shake the flag, cheer, kiss, I will wait for you to stand for me.

    Ning Jiu Mo saw her expectations and he was more brave enough to kill the enemy.

    Her Avi is waiting for him to save.

    Ning puppy swayed his tail and let his Awei wait for him to solve all difficulties and work with her for a lifetime.

    The old emperor wolfed up and he smiled coldly.

    Then he waved, and the people at Ningjiu¡¯s side suddenly turned against the water and assassinated many people from Ningjiu.

    Ning Jiu''s face changed, and the backhand of the sword cut off the neck of a soldier who was anti-water.

    The blood flower splashed his face and brought out the murderous murder.

    He kills one person at a time, and all the steps are blood.

    Ning Jiu ink stared at Bai Weiwei, and the inch was pushed. Every inch was the path of the body.

    If it was before, he would be timid, weak, and afraid.

    That silly Ning Jiu Mo is actually his essence.

    But after meeting A Wei, he knew that he had a protective person.

    He can''t retire and can''t stand it anymore.

    The plan that had been concealed in the past was overthrown by him.

    Because he can''t wait, his Aviza kite is waiting for him.

    The old emperor also picked up a sword, and he slowly walked to Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, for your sake, endures the rebellion of this rebellion, and now kills him, you can''t quirk it."

    The old emperor deliberately condone the rebellion of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Because he thinks his white moonlight, the red rose likes the rebellion.

    He couldn''t let Bai Weiwei think that he deliberately killed Ning Jiu Mo, otherwise he would blame him for what he did.

    Therefore, the bureau was set up, and Ning Jiu Mo rebelled and then killed him.

    There is no one in this ruling, nothing more than the Guards He gave him.

    After the guards gave him, did the actor think he could succeed in the palace?

    Wrong, most of the guards are still his people.

    So today, Ning Jiu Mo is sure to die.

    It¡¯s so dead, and White Moonlight can¡¯t blame him.

    The old emperor who was devastated by Plato and the love of the emperor ruined the IQ. He was stupid and stupid.

    The old emperor raised his sword and "killed everyone who had rebelled."

    This shouting, shouted out the ambushed army.

    The layers of stacked soldiers wearing silver armor suddenly rushed outside and surrounded Ningjiu¡¯s army.

    Ning Jiu Mo stood in the blood of the corpse, his face was indifferent, and blood water fell from his eyebrows.

    The black suit on his body is already wet and bloody.

    Layers of people are strangling.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this scene could not be said to be fierce.

    She has become a wicked singer.

    Ning Jiu Mo was forced to go backwards by the soldiers of the silver armor, and the soldiers who guarded Ning Jiu Mo became a circle.

    In the middle of the circle, Ning Jiu ink looked up at the cold cold. He suddenly stretched his long arm and opened the bow. A burning fire bomb was placed on the arrow.

    He shot into the sky.

    The fire bomb that bursts open is extremely smashing and more dazzling than fireworks.

    A large piece of golden powder, 10,000 points bloom.

    He stood in the golden light spot and looked back at Bai Weiwei with a **** face.

    She stood there, a red robe, and the begonia on the bun was so beautiful.

    Ning Jiu Mo couldn''t help but smile, purely silly, as if to see the best scenery.

    He suddenly felt that even if the rebellion was not successful.

    He died on the way to her and was satisfied.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes. She clenched her fists and looked back at the old emperor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (125)

    Chapter 1614 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (125)

    However, the old emperor was far away, as if she was afraid of her pleading.

    After the golden fire exploded, Zheng Hao suddenly appeared.

    He took a group of black armored soldiers and hurriedly rushed.

    The old emperor finally changed his face. He shouted: "Kill it, kill the counter."

    I did not expect this actor to have an ambush.

    But the strength of the palace is in his control.

    Where did these black armored soldiers come from?

    Not waiting for the old emperor to understand.

    Ning Jiu Mo has already opened a heavy blockade. He has blood on his body and various wounds appear on him.

    He took the sword and finally stepped onto the ladder.

    A sword was cut behind him, and his walking posture was somewhat crumbling.

    The system saw that the male lord had become a virtue, and could not help but say: "Do you want to help him, let the old emperor brain deeper?"

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "Let him grow."

    She has to go sooner or later, it is impossible to really protect Ning Jiu Mo''s life.

    Therefore, he must survive this time.

    Otherwise, after she left, how could this little fool survive in this palace.

    Bai Weiwei stood on a high place and said to the system: "He must be an emperor in the future and must have this experience."

    Rarely, she would have thought about Ningjiu.

    Maybe when the old mother is a long time, I can''t help but worry about him for a while.

    The system couldn''t help but glance at the shield, as if there were cracks.

    The system took the ok to stick a sticker.

    Soldiers in black armor began to strangle the soldiers of the silver armor.

    Ning Jiu Mo couldn''t help but smile. His lips were **** and it looked scary.

    Behind him, the sound of blood and water splashing is very complicated.

    He did not care, and went all the way to the ladder.

    Just to get to her side.

    He has planned for so many years, and all of them have been taken out today. If they are unsuccessful, they will die by her side.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and she shouted and shouted: "His Royal Highness."

    Ning Jiu Mo also extended his trembling hand, and he wanted to catch her.

    But he seems to see the old emperor holding a sword and rushing to him.

    Ning Jiu''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand was horizontal, blocking the sword of the old emperor.

    The old emperor was old, even if it was a serious injury to Ningjiu, he could not win at the moment.

    However, Ning Jiu Mo suddenly suddenly appeared black, it seems to be a toxic attack.

    The residual toxicity is so close that he can barely support his body.

    The old emperor''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand was immediately sent to his heart.

    Ning Jiu ink shook hands, the sword did not lift, and it was about to be killed.

    The long sword passed through the flesh and blood, and it sounded in the ear of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Is it finished?

    Ning Jiu Mo thought that he was going to die.

    But the next moment, a red mist has poured into his arms.

    Ning Jiu Mo only felt that the legs were soft and the whole person had fallen to the ground.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei standing, but a blade penetrated her chest.

    She seems to be a bit stunned, blood from her chest splashing, a drop of water on the face of Ning Jiu Mo, eyes.

    At this moment, Ning Jiu ink is red in the eyes.

    The whole world is red, red is so fierce and desperate.

    His fingers trembled and hugged her skirt, and he whispered, "Avi?"

    Bai Weiwei just smiled. She bent and seemed to reach out and touch his face.

    Ning Jiu Mo stayed to see her, and did not know how to react.

    Bai Weiwei is coveted, the white neck is like a fragile flower stem, and the jellyfish on the side of the tree is also falling.

    She whispered: "Your Highness, your face is dirty, I will wash the water for you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (126)

    Chapter 1615 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (126)

    Ning Jiu Mo quickly went to grab her hand and panicked like a poor child. He repeatedly said: "Okay, Avi, good."

    But the next moment, Bai Weiwei has been softly down, her eyes slowly closed, and the blood flowed to the ground.

    Ning Jiu Mo was stunned. He suddenly shouted and shook his heart. He took the sword and went crazy, directly into the body of the old emperor.

    When the dying, the old emperor suddenly awake, the effect of the emperor''s love disappeared.

    Where is he doing, why is he here?

    Before he could understand, the sword had pierced his heart and he died directly.

    Ning Jiu Mo killed the emperor and even climbed to Bai Weiwei. He hugged her and his eyes were red.

    "Avi, you are fine, nothing."

    He reached out and pulled the sword out. The blood splattered. He immediately put his clothes on her chest.

    The system was very tragic, and then it opened a life insurance.

    It seems that the **** is a hundred times, it is no escape, it is a sad story.

    Life subsistence can''t make her such a heavy wound heal.

    Even the main line task is only ninety-eight.

    I blame it and the host salted fish, retribution.

    Just thought so.

    The feeling of goodness sounds up.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line task, to detect the host body suffered major damage, need to leave the plane immediately. ¡¿

    [Leaving the countdown... leaving the failure, the quest for the quest for the quest for a lifetime. ¡¿

    [The host needs to stay in this plane as a queen for a lifetime. ¡¿

    Wait, isn''t it time to be a queen, and then have a lifetime of Raiders?

    How is it a queen of life?

    This is the same as the two days when the Queen can leave.

    [The host is injured too much, the main system distributes free high-level life insurance, please receive. ¡¿

    The system accepts it immediately.

    High-level life insurance, as long as you have a breath, let you live and jump.

    The zombies can turn you into normal people.

    [Accept success, the host sprouts, please be happy in this plane as a lifetime queen. ¡¿

    The system looked at Ning Jiu Mo holding Bai Weiwei, and he did not want to cry.

    The old emperor died, the battlefield is already the world of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Zheng Hao took people and cleaned up all the soldiers of the old emperor.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not see anything. He only had one Bai Weiwei to protect, and what the throne was the fruit of victory.

    He didn''t care at all.

    The system looked at the red line, and the brain suddenly flashed a strange thought.

    This lifelong spur mission may be related to the impact of this red line.

    This is the dilapidated air transport of Bai Weiwei.

    The main system does not kill her, she is considered to be a big blessing.

    However, successive high-altitude feeder tasks, high-level life subsistence rewards.

    There are also small gifts that are even distributed at the festival.

    There are big rewards.

    The red line is led by Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan is the son of air transport.

    Therefore, his air transport can penetrate the space and affect the air transport of Bai Weiwei.

    Even tampering with her mission.

    And the purpose of everything is just to force her to stay here for a lifetime.

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan is really obsessed with his life.

    The system indicates a headache, how to face Bai Weiwei.

    If she knew, she would stay here for a lifetime.

    She estimated that it would be dumped into a super large salted fish, and it would be too lazy to turn over.

    In the last plane, she complained for a lifetime, and the time was too long.

    Let her be bored to grow long hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (127)

    Chapter 1616 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (127)

    This plane estimates that she is more boring.

    There is no game to play, and the drama book is just a few.

    The host must be stunned again. If she does not do the squad, she should leave early.

    The system indicates that this terrible problem needs to be solved.

    It silently, silently bought an earplug and stuffed it into the ear.

    Very good, the host complained that it could not be heard.

    It does not leave a hook.

    Can only be wronged by the host, in this position for a lifetime.

    Big deal, download the SpongeBob to show her.

    The rest of the life in the palace is clearly remembered that day.

    The prince is the father of the throne, the **** smell floats on the whole sky, and the blood is like a river.

    When the floor tiles were immersed in red, how could they not be cleaned, and the bricks could only be re-constructed.

    After the death of the old emperor, he was whipped by the Prince, and even if he finally entered the Imperial Tomb in accordance with the rules, it was the most remote place.

    Even Prince, no, it should be the emperor and no one needs to go to worship the grave.

    Except for an old **** who went to the mausoleum, no one dared to go.

    The new superior emperor, the gloom of the ruthless, those who beat the horse and the superior minister killed and killed, the fall and fall.

    Even the new emperor is so cold.

    Fame is growing.

    He is not a pro-female, and there is no hobby to shake the national treasury.

    In addition to guarding the Queen, it is to bury their heads in government affairs.

    The Queen was seriously injured in the brutal intrauterine war and was unconscious.

    Sleeping from spring to late summer.

    Thanks to the lotus, she still sleeps quietly.

    Ning Jiu Mo handled a murderer and went to the palace.

    His face is so cold that people are scared.

    A pair of black scorpions, icy and cold.

    Zheng Zheng carefully followed him.

    "Your majesty, the wound of the maiden has been restored, and the doctor said that the physical condition of the maiden is getting better and better."

    Ning Jiu ink said coldly: "I don''t listen to these nonsense. If she doesn''t wake up again, I cut the head of those wastes."

    If you say that the palace is the worst.

    Too hospital.

    I worry about my head on my neck every day.

    Several doctors are worried that they are all seriously ill.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly slowed down and he looked at the golden bell tied to the bed.

    The bell swayed with the wind, and under the bell, Bai Weiwei¡¯s quiet sleep was pale and delicate.

    After sleeping for a few months, her body was even thinner.

    Zheng Zheng sneaked back and waved, and all the ladies went out with him.

    The door was quietly closed, giving Ning Jiu a quiet space.

    No one wants to recall that when Ning Jiu Mo was holding the desperate look of Bai Weiwei, who was covered in blood.

    I don¡¯t want to be alive, I¡¯m heartbroken.

    Not enough to describe his appearance.

    If it is not found that Bai Weiwei has a chance.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not even want to treat his own knife wounds.

    Let yourself go with Bai Weiwei.

    Zheng Hao thought of the scene at that time and felt that his legs were soft.

    He took the army and went to fight for murder.

    Not so scared.

    Only when I saw the desperate and crazy eyes of Ning Jiu Mo, he felt that his back was cold.

    Later, there was no day and night to rescue.

    Finally, Ning Jiu Mo and Bai Weiwei were rescued.

    Ning Jiu Mo''s wounds are getting better and better, and the means are getting sharper and sharper.

    But people are getting colder.

    After Zheng Yuguan went to the door, Ning Jiu Mo stayed at the bedside.

    He reached out and slowly inserted into her weak fingertips, crossing fingers.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not speak, just sitting quietly.

    Although she was given the title of the Queen after she sat on the throne, the real wedding did not.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (128)

    Chapter 1617 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (128)

    Because she is still asleep.

    Ning Jiu ink closed his eyes and seemed to be forbearing anything. He couldn''t help but endure it.

    "Avi, you wake up, the house here is too big, no you are there, I am afraid every night."

    He said that he was holding her hand and tears fell from the eyes of redness and grievances.

    "I am so tired, some women want to approach me, I have kicked them and let them get out of the palace. Everyone has to bully me, I am so sad."

    He cried as he cried.

    A lonely world, a little wronged.

    It¡¯s really sad.

    Bai Weiwei floated on his head with a blank expression on the system, watching him cry and cry.

    "He didn''t always turn over the antidote of the old emperor, have you eaten it all?"

    Bai Weiwei said.

    Ning Jiu Mo has not been stupid.

    But every time he sits alone, he has to become a little fool, crying so badly that he is being bullied.

    Feeling is the baby in the kindergarten class, go home and look for the crying scene of the elders.

    System: "Arouse your mind, he thought that you like to be a fool, so pretend to be a fool, crying at you every day, I hope you can wake up."

    Bai Weiwei hands around her chest, "Can we really go back?"

    It takes a lifetime to hear the task of the branch.

    Bai Weiwei expressed his refusal and said that he can accept punishment.

    After a month with the system, the system finally couldn¡¯t bear to go back to the button.

    The system has a hundred earplugs, and it can''t stand the terrible hypnosis of the host.

    However, if the button fails, the branch task will be stuck on the unfinished red line.

    If you don''t finish, you have to stay for a lifetime.

    As long as Bai Weiwei does not complete the task in one day, he can only float behind the Ning Jiu Mo.

    Bai Weiwei has been floating for a few months.

    Still can''t go back.

    She feels that her life is dark.

    The time of Raiders for a lifetime is simply a nightmare.

    The system looked awkward. "I gave it to the file package of the overbearing little wife. There are more novels."

    Bai Weiwei: "Not enough for me to look at my life."

    The system turned over again and took out his own collection of films.

    "This is what I hide, the nurses who are not blocked are talking to the doctors, the jealousy of the male nanny and the housewife, the super-mass of the teacher and the students, you have to look down."

    Bai Weiwei sneered. "Is that person who has never seen the world? Do you have done it, and still use your film?"

    The system said that it suffered 10,000 hits.

    It has not been done.

    So I don''t know, I don''t understand, I don''t want to see Bai Weiwei''s proud eyes.

    Bai Weiwei looked so bad at Ning Jiu Mo.

    She finally said: "Forget it, anyway, I can''t leave, just do the sideline task."

    If all the life is the spirit behind Ning Jiu Mo, I watch him cry so much every day.

    More boring.

    As soon as the system listens, it silently hides its own cymbals.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Tell me, don''t hide."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After Ning Jiu Mo was crying, he went to bed and held Bai Weiwei to sleep.

    Listening to her steady heartbeat, his violent mood slowly calmed down.

    "Awei, you are like this, I can''t have a fat doll with you."

    He whispered softly and couldn''t tell the pity.

    Bai Weiwei sank into the body and slowly felt the fusion of the body and himself.

    When she opened her eyes, she heard some unsteady breathing next to him.

    He fell asleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (129)

    Chapter 1618 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (129)

    On the dim bed, his side was leaning against her shoulder, and there were traces of tears in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, then raised his hand and gently wiped his eyes.

    The action is dull, but very gentle.

    Ning Jiu Mo woke up the next day, he saw Bai Weiwei still sleeping smoothly.

    He stared at her for a long while, only holding her, washing her face, combing her hair and massaging her limbs.

    It used to be Bai Weiwei to take care of him.

    Now he is taking care of her.

    Ning Jiu Mo massaged her well and put on her nice clothes.

    It is the season of the flowering of the hosta flower.

    Ning Jiu Mo has inserted a beautiful jade flower into her hairpin.

    "Sleep for too long, there is no blood."

    He whispered softly, reaching for some rouge and smearing some of her face.

    The pink color gave her pale, jade-like face a little bit of anger.

    Feminine and weak, unbearable.

    He bowed his head and kissed her lips, not daring to think about it.

    Her body is so weak, if he is too much, I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will not wake up.

    Ning Jiu ink grinds and squats beside her, and has a lot of words.

    When he was satisfied, he went to the official business.

    Going to the church, see who is not pleasing to the eye.

    No Bai Weiwei was around, he was bothered by anything.

    So when you do things, it¡¯s cold and scary.

    It led to the recent decay of the court, and the extravagant atmosphere was gone.

    Every official is working hard.

    Strive for performance.

    Even the corruption is not daring.

    For fear of being caught by Ning Jiu Mo, he was hoisted and fried in a frying pan.

    Yes, this cruel emperor dare to do this.

    It is his cruelty, but it leads to the good times of the people.

    As for the harem, there is no woman and a draft is needed.

    Who dares to say, no one dares to say.

    Who said who died.

    Ningjiu Noodles has handled the government affairs with no expression.

    The efficiency of current officials in handling government affairs is terrible.

    Everyone is on the verge of imprisonment, and can¡¯t wait for the time to compress in one second.

    Therefore, the monarch and the minister worked together to compress the time of the upper dynasty in a very short time.

    There is no flattery, because there is no time, busy with government affairs.

    There are no big songs, because there is no time, don¡¯t you see the emperor¡¯s stinky face?

    There is no nonsense, something to say, nothing to dare to open your mouth.

    It is gratifying and the working hours are compressed.

    Everyone has a holiday time.

    For Ning Jiu Mo, when the emperor did not have any sense of accomplishment, there was no feeling of happiness.

    If not the emperor, you can let his Avi be the queen.

    And it can collect all kinds of precious herbs in the palace and nourish Bai Weiwei.

    He really wants to deal with government affairs.

    Ning Jiu Mo went into the palace, Zheng Zheng immediately came over to take off his emperor''s coat.

    He lowered his eyes and said, "Avi is still not awake?"

    Zheng Zheng made a move and cautiously replied, "Your Majesty, the maiden has not yet woken up, but there is a palace girl who said that she saw the ecstasy moving and seemed to wake up."

    Ning Jiu Mo smiled coldly.

    Did not believe it or not.

    However, Zheng Xiao thinks that Ning Jiu Mo is not convinced.

    Disappointed too many times, must be desperate.

    Ning Jiu Mo suddenly got a little tired. He stayed for a while and said, "Let''s go down, I will stay with Awei for a while."

    Zheng Hao silently retired.

    Ning Jiu ink has some vain steps, and he looks at the front door.

    How long has it been, he did not hear Avi call him.

    Ning Jiu Mo did not know how long he could last. Every day was desperately over, and he began to look forward to it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (130)

    Chapter 1619 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (130)

    He tried to deal with government affairs, and he also had some time to empty his mind.

    Don''t let yourself collapse.

    Suddenly he heard the sound of the bell, a few crisp sounds, like who opened the bed outside the bed and shook the bell.

    Ning Jiu Mo feels that he must be an auditory hallucination.

    But he couldn''t help but speed up, and he reached out and opened the curtain.

    The beads on the curtain collided, causing the person standing by the window to suddenly turn back.

    The jade flower that she sent was swaying, and in the sun, there was a warm luster.

    Ning Jiu ink stepped on the foot, he stayed at her.

    The window was open and the wind blew in and shook her pretty skirt.

    She held the kite in her hand, revealing a gentle smile.

    "You put my kite on the window, it¡¯s really ugly, and you don¡¯t want to give up."

    Ning Jiu Mo''s lips moved, and he couldn''t speak.

    Bai Weiwei holds a kite in her hand, and some doubts are on the side, "His Royal Highness?"

    Your Highness...

    This title made his tight mind, and it collapsed and softened.

    Ning Jiu Mo responded softly: "Well, A Wei."

    After he shouted, he stumbled and walked over, reaching out to hold her thin face, and then falling down in the big big eyes.

    "A Wei, how do you wake up, without you protecting me, I am so hard."

    When he finished, he hugged her and **** off.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When I was a vegetative person, I saw him crying every day.

    I want to wake up and let him not cry.

    So crying, she is tired of aesthetics.

    The result woke up and he still cried.

    Don''t call Ning Fool in the future, let''s cry.

    Ning crying and crying and telling her, those ministers are not good things.

    Those who are the eunuchs of the palace, all of them are unsightly.

    Without her, he would have lost his way.

    The palace is too big, he is cold.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had become a mother again, but for those scorpions, she decided to continue to comfort Ning Jiu Mo.

    "Avi, don''t protect me in the future."

    "Ok?"

    "I will protect you."

    He never dared, and she did not want her to have a second chance to fall asleep.

    He would rather she does not protect him.

    As long as she is safe and sound throughout her life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Follow-up of "Little Palace Lady of Mentally Retarded Prince":

    The mentally retarded prince became the second and third things of the intellectually impaired emperor.

    Another rainy season.

    Bai Weiwei stepped on the raft and took the food box to the dilapidated Ning Wang Palace.

    The grass in front of the palace gate has been removed and planted with jellyfish.

    Bai Weiwei shakes off the water on the umbrella and then puts the umbrella down into the door.

    Ning Jiu Mo heard the voice and looked up. He was tying a kite and saw Bai Weiwei coming.

    He smiled and said: "A Wei, you see, this is the kite of the eagle. I also tied the kite with the mouse. When I can see the eagle catching the mouse."

    Bai Weiwei saw the life-like eagle licking the mouse.

    He was speechless about his mentally retarded behavior.

    Only put the food in the food box on a small stove to warm it.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately squeezed over and picked up the fan of the fan to catch the fire. He said with pity: "The imperial dining room bullied us and sent us cold food and cold meals."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "Oh."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "But nothing. I have a room of gold and silver treasure. You can take a bribe to the royal chef and let him cook a chicken."

    Bai Weiwei holds her face in both hands and is extremely bored. "Oh."

    Ning Jiu Mo was a little embarrassed and hit her shoulder.

    "Awei, why don''t you hug me, it''s so cold here."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620ï¼š The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (131)

    Chapter 1620 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (131)

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at her pink and tender side face and couldn''t help but bow her head.

    Bai Weiwei took the puff in his hand and slammed it on his head.

    "You are enough, leaving such a broken place, for this purpose, from time to time, pulling me here to recall the past."

    As an emperor, I will not do anything.

    The mind is used here.

    Ning Jiu Mo picked up a good meal and smiled and said: "I am not trying to revisit this beautiful past?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is it? The leaky roof is still a dilapidated bed?"

    Ning Jiu Mo took her up and took it to her arms.

    He wrapped his hands around her waist. "I just want to come here and think of the memories I met with Avi."

    Bai Weiwei: "I also remembered your memory of being weakly on the ground at that time."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is also a beautiful past that the head of the hair is standing upside down."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I saw the mouse, afraid of shrinking in the corner, crying and shouting me a beautiful picture."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "..."

    Suddenly, I don''t want to recall the past.

    It¡¯s all his black history.

    At the time when Bai Weiwei was still remembering the "beautiful" past.

    Ning Jiu Mo immediately reached out and picked her up, and easily pressed her to the old bed.

    He bowed his head and breathed in her lips.

    The sound is dull and charming.

    "I also remembered that Ai Wei was lying under me and whispering a good memory."

    Bai Weiwei had a stiff body and reached out to push him.

    The fingers are weak.

    Because the senior low-income is incompetent, I don¡¯t know why, the conflict is getting.

    Therefore, after she came back to life, her strength disappeared.

    She can''t beat Ning Jiu Mo, who has been self-training.

    Ning Jiu Mo is now playing with several Guards and can win.

    It is even easier to subdue her.

    Her soft strength could not cause any obstacles to him.

    Ning Jiu Mo looked at her deeply and bowed her head.

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly, "You are enough, Ning Jiu Mo."

    Ning Jiu Mo responded faintly, "Oh."

    Then he clasped her fingers and prevented her from fleeing.

    Her long hair spread out, and the sea otter on his knees fell to the ground.

    The small stove in the corner was burning.

    Ning Jiu Mo feels that from time to time come here to relive their beautiful past.

    It¡¯s wonderful and delicious.

    The mentally impaired emperor two or three things division line.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has no children, she should draft and add new people to the harem."

    A new minister, Yizheng, said strictly.

    Ning Jiu ink brush is in the process of handling government affairs, too lazy to cope, "If you have nothing, don''t talk, go on."

    The minister felt that his loyalty was nowhere to be placed.

    He said, "Oh, your majesty, how can the emperor have no sons, and who will be entrusted to him after a hundred years, no inheritance of the sons and daughters will be a bloody, rainy life."

    The other ministers looked at the new minister.

    What the foreigner just transferred is that the brain is unclear.

    Then all the ministers quietly stepped back a few steps away from this guy.

    Ning Jiu Mo was finally troubled by his thoughts.

    He indifference raised his eyelids, and the cold light flowed through it.

    "What about the charcoal after the death of the dead, what is the matter of the wind and blood? Is it not enough hard when you are in the position, even after death?"

    The minister was looking up, and some looked at Ning Jiu Mo incomprehensibly.

    He is in the field, and everywhere he hears the songs of the people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621ï¼š The little palace lady of the mentally retarded prince (132)

    Chapter 1621 The Little Palace Lady of the Mentally Retarded Prince (132)

    Ning Jiu Mo is in his heart, the **** of the same Ming.

    How do you know why Jun, Mingjun is so individual?

    Ning Jiu Mo impatiently picked up the memorial. "This is what you wrote. You don''t write the folds, don''t write them. It''s annoying to watch a bunch of nonsense in front."

    The words in front of him are all true songs of his heart.

    It¡¯s all true, how is it nonsense.

    The minister looked at him.

    Ning Jiu Mo will fold the song to him and throw it. "Roll, you will be annoyed when you see it."

    The minister felt that he was loyal, even if he was killed, he would be good for the emperor.

    "Your Majesty, you killed me, and the minister wants you to draft."

    Ning Jiu Mo finally couldn''t bear it, if A Wei wanted him to be kind to the minister.

    Don''t hang a pot of oil every day to scare people.

    Where is the patience he came to sit here to listen to nonsense.

    Ning Jiu ink said straightforwardly: "If you don''t, you can''t do it. Except for the queen, you can see which woman wants to vomit."

    Minister: "..."

    Ning Jiu Mo: "Is it satisfied? You like the draft, come and give him a hundred women to bring back."

    The minister stayed.

    Ning Jiu Mo got up and said coldly: "I am bothering me with a lot of meaningless things every day. A Wei went to pick up the lotus. I didn''t catch up with the time of collecting. You all have to die."

    When walking out of the door, Ning Jiu Mo did not forget to fill the knife.

    "Children? Hey, it¡¯s impossible to have children in this life, because you can¡¯t."

    So private, it is a fatal blow to men.

    His Majesty could say so brightly.

    Sure enough, it is a generation of Mingjun.

    One of the ministers came over and took the foreign minister who was afraid of squatting.

    "Big brother drops, you have to get used to it, this is the style of your majesty."

    In the face of the Queen''s Empress, the character of the madman.

    The foreign minister cried, "I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m so ignorant of it, hurt my knees."

    The ministers collectively twitched.

    Can you not succeed?

    It is estimated that no one can make it under the sun.

    Knowing the insider is clear, it is the Queen Empress has been seriously injured, there can be no children in this life.

    In order to protect the maiden, His Majesty spread the rumors that he could not do.

    Everyone knows.

    Your majesty is for the maiden, you can bite the humanity everywhere.

    Ning Jiu Mo came to the lake and saw a boat in the slim lotus leaf.

    The boat was full of lotus flowers, and Bai Weiwei was vying for the lotus flower, and the face was covered with lotus leaves.

    Ning Jiu Mo jumped to the boat lightly.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked. Ning Jiu Mo had already lowered her body and took the lotus leaf on her face to kiss her.

    This kiss is full of lotus aroma.

    Kissing Bai Weiwei almost cut off.

    Ning Jiu ink also sticks to the lotus petals. He looks up, and the beautiful face is precipitated by time, and it looks mature and restrained.

    However, his tone is still childish. "A Wei, there are people in the court today who want me to have children."

    Bai Weiwei was crushed by him, and she reached out and dismissed his face.

    "I want to give birth to you, I can''t live."

    This guy is getting more and more paranoid.

    In recent years, the palace has been surrounded by iron barrels.

    When she goes out to play, she must be satisfied with a bunch of talents.

    Ning Jiu Mo licked his lips and he squinted his eyes.

    "I heard that the outside is more exciting, it is easy to make dolls, let''s try."

    Obviously know that she could not be born.

    It is an excuse for xx.

    Bai Weiwei kicked him and couldn''t kick.

    The ability to endlessly, once again miss it.

    Ning Jiu Mo easily took her foot. "A Wei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have children, you have me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622ï¼š The little palace girl of the mentally retarded prince (end)

    Chapter 1622 The Little Palace of the Prince of Mental Retardation (End)

    When he finished, he wrapped it up again and crushed a few lotus flowers.

    "I can be your fat doll."

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the system. "This is a shameless drive. Does your main system care?"

    The system looks at the sky.

    Who am I? Where am I going to go to my raisins?

    The mentally retarded emperor followed the dividing line...

    Many years later.

    Ning Jiu Mo carefully took Bai Weiwei up the ladder.

    They are dressed in an emperor and are cumbersome and gorgeous.

    Under the wall, there are thousands of people who are noisy.

    They saw the emperor and the empress on the wall immediately bowed to each other, and the mighty long-lived survivors came from all directions.

    Ning Jiu Mo reached out and gave Bai Weiwei a collar. "Today is the Lantern Festival, and the people worship, I just want to be with you."

    Bai Weiwei watched him whitish and his face finally softened.

    She whispered: "I feel old when I see you."

    They are similar in age and are equally white.

    Ning Jiu ink is full of tenderness and true tone.

    "My Avi is the most beautiful woman in the world and I am never old."

    Bai Weiwei: She also wants to be old, seeing herself become an old woman every day... ugly.

    Ning Jiu Mo took her hand and headed for a higher tower.

    Miles of rivers and mountains stretched out on their soles.

    "A Wei, how big the country is, it is not as good as when you met me in the palace, calling me a good sound."

    For so many years, Jiangshan Wanli is not as good as her smile.

    If it wasn''t for his Avi, don''t do anything.

    He may have been faint, he had a bonfire and sent lychee.

    As long as she can win her favor.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at him and suddenly said softly: "His Royal Highness."

    Ning Jiu ink a sigh, the eyelids suddenly wet.

    He took her hand and made a kiss.

    "Well, Avi, I am here."

    It¡¯s not a long life, and every day is good.

    Because you are there.

    --Finish.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head hurts more than ever.

    She feels that she is so painful every time, and sooner or later she will have a headache.

    She struggled to wake up, but her eyes were dark.

    She should return to reality. At the end of this plane, she died in the arms of Ning Jiu Mo.

    Ning Jiu Mo has been a Ming Jun for a lifetime, and the harem has been empty for a lifetime.

    After she died, he also followed the crowd.

    Her mission has also been completed, and the system should bring her back to reality.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes.

    Some golden spots don''t know where to come from.

    She fixed her eyes and saw a man standing in the golden light not far away.

    The golden light is like a snowflake, and it falls down.

    The clothes on his body are in the golden light, and the light is flowing.

    But in the light, it is bloody.

    The man''s body is slender and straight, and when he stands, it gives people a sense of trepidation.

    Bai Weiwei shouted strangely.

    "All of us, are we wearing again?"

    The system did not have any echo, was it blocked?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is uneasy, so many planes, such a long time for Raiders.

    The system is almost the only relief pillar of her.

    Even for her, if there is a system.

    Even if the system does nothing, she seems to have the backing and dare to do whatever she wants.

    Suddenly the man in front seemed to perceive her voice.

    He bowed slightly, calmly and indifferently said: "Who are you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How to answer, who am I, where am I going?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1623 Reality (1)

    How do you wake up, not in reality, nor in the system.

    Is there such a ghost place?

    Is it... this brush pot is a unified one?

    Every day, the system is so handsome, it won''t be it.

    Bai Weiwei turned to think, not right, the system is familiar with her to wear a pair of pants, how can it not recognize who she is.

    Hey, something fell.

    Bai Weiwei only then bowed her head and then she saw a girl looking at her.

    Seeing the big scene of Bai Weiwei, calm and calm...

    It seems that there is more than one gimmick.

    People''s eyes are blind, if a clean place suddenly appears a hoe.

    I saw it now.

    But if there are a lot, how many more and more gimmicks?

    Bai Weiwei saw at his feet, is the countless white bones, the skull, composed of the horror bone mountain.

    Under the mountain, there are countless residual limbs that are constantly tumbling, and the immersed corpse is an endless sea of ??blood.

    Bai Weiwei feels that her head is also cold.

    There is no ghost in this place.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s sole was numb, and she stepped back a few steps, but she kicked several hoes.

    She can''t wait to scent immediately, big brother or big sister is not deliberately kicking you, don''t come to me.

    She is most afraid of ghosts.

    And the man, who did not get an answer, finally turned back.

    His ink hangs on his waist, and there is no wind and flying. In the hair of the sky, his golden eyes are in the darkness, and the coldness is like the bottomless abyss.

    At the top of his body, a white skeleton consists of the throne.

    On the side of the throne, a **** rusted sword was inserted.

    He is like the emperor in the abyss, ruthless, unintentional, and on the road of thousands of bones.

    Look down at the ants under this foot.

    It is Bai Weiwei who has experienced so many things in front of this man.

    There is also an uncontrollable fear in her heart.

    It seems that she is just a **** at his feet, he can break at any time.

    The place where he stands is high.

    She is under his feet.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that if he had a hard foot and his head collapsed, he would be buried alive.

    The man stood on top, as if it were a godless person.

    But he spoke again.

    "who are you?"

    This sentence is not like the first time without any feelings.

    Instead, with a touch of emotion that is barely noticeable.

    Bai Weiwei has a strange instinct in her heart that seems to be unable to answer.

    Answer, there will be bad things happening.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but step back. Without a system, she could not do it.

    Be careful and protect yourself.

    The man suddenly moved, he slowly walked down, one step, a **** broke.

    Bai Weiwei saw that they all had headaches.

    The man is far away, except for a pair of eyes that are as delicate as art, Bai Weiwei can''t see his face.

    She watched him come over and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    However, this does not shorten the distance between two people.

    The man clearly walked slowly, but he was very stubborn and stepped down the distance between the two.

    He slowly reached out and had a clear red line on his wrist.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her wrists were tight. She looked down and saw a red line in her hand.

    What is this stuff?

    "Come here." The man''s voice was light and heavy, with a force that could not be rejected.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the wrist had a huge force.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1624 Reality (2)

    Dragging her forward, she was forced to be taken to the man''s side.

    Bai Weiwei immediately wandered with the feet to the gap between the mountains, so many bones.

    This man must be the big monster to eat, and it will be eaten in the past.

    The man¡¯s voice is depressed and unpleasant. ¡°Why are you resisting?

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to speak, but her brow jumped and suddenly saw the man''s face.

    Ye Yuxuan? ? ?

    But not waiting for Bai Weiwei to see more clearly.

    A mighty red fireworks stalked out from the dark world.

    The flame is like a dragon, coming to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    To be grilled into steak.

    Then she was picked up by the giant fire dragon, and the raging fire sea burned in the Shantou Mountain.

    And Bai Weiwei also disappeared into the fireworks.

    The man had no heart, and saw that the weak soul suddenly disappeared.

    He stood silently for a while before slowly returning to the top of the mountain.

    He sat down on the bone seat, his eyes indifferent and calmly watching the raging blood.

    Then he gently lifted his hand, and the sea of ??fire was crushed by a force that destroyed everything.

    The red flame turned into a light spot and disappeared into the golden light of the sky.

    The world has regained its darkness.

    He sat for a while before he was surprised to reach out and grab his chest.

    Feeling lost?

    Who is that weak soul?

    The red line in his hand, with a golden glow, faintly circulates a paranoid force.

    The system holds the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Mother, Bai Weiwei almost can''t come back.

    When it was holding Bai Weiwei through the soul passage, the eyes were gone and the people were gone.

    For the first time, it lost the soul of the host and scared it out.

    The soul of the host is more vulnerable than anyone else.

    Such a loss, which time and space turbulence can have her life.

    The system found her to be crazy, but suddenly saw the fate turntable, thinking of what rushed into the golden light.

    Sure enough, she was taken away by the power of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan did not have the power to wake up more and more powerful.

    This power is deep in his soul, and his emotions become more and more obvious.

    The place where Bai Weiwei entered just now.

    It is the depth of Ye Yuxuan''s soul.

    That is only in the world of Ye Yuxuan''s power.

    In that world, only Ye Yuxuan¡¯s ignorant consciousness exists.

    That consciousness was born from Ye Yuxuan¡¯s obsession.

    If Bai Weiwei just answered Ye Yuxuan.

    Then Ye Yuxuan remembered who she was.

    Bai Weiwei simply can''t come back.

    The accumulated feelings of so many planes have caused Ye Yuxuan¡¯s emotional paranoia to be distorted.

    His subconscious mind has only a terrible obsession.

    Just keep Bai Weiwei.

    Even if you keep your soul, you will retain it.

    Therefore, the soul of Bai Weiwei was almost swallowed up by Ye Yuxuan¡¯s powerful soul power.

    Have a love, just eat your soul.

    We are one.

    It¡¯s all love.

    The system is holding the weak white Weiwei soul, whispering cursing, "Ye Yuxuan, you are sick, control your own strength, sooner or later, the host will be killed by you."

    Ye Yuxuan himself, certainly do not want to hurt Bai Weiwei.

    But he couldn¡¯t stand his power out of control.

    The soul of this host, just a little left in the soul of Ye Yuxuan''s soul can not come back.

    The system saw the real dividing line and immediately rushed over the red fireworks.

    She is quietly asleep.

    The system stuffed her soul into the body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1625 Reality (3)

    Then it was finally relieved.

    Quickly accumulate the life value of this life. If the soul ran to the depths of Ye Yuxuan several times, he was detained by the power of Ye Yuxuan.

    The host will never live forever, stay in the soul of Ye Yuxuan forever, and suffer the imprisonment of eternal life.

    Just think about it, the system is shaking yourself.

    The system suddenly heard the slow footsteps and it immediately shrank.

    The cold bamboo curtains were picked up by a long, snowy white finger, and the furnishings of the aunts were ancient.

    Even the beds are ancient carved beds.

    Ye Yuxuan walked out from behind the bamboo curtain. He looked at Bai Weiwei on the bed, and his eyes were soft for a moment.

    He made a long and incomparable dream.

    It is good.

    He looked down at the red line on his wrist, the line was a lot thicker and more tough.

    At the end of the red line, she was tied to her slender white wrist.

    Ye Yuxuan walked over and took a thick blanket to wrap her up.

    I am going home today.

    Ye Yuxuan easily picked her up, although she slept so many times.

    Her physical condition is still very good.

    Even by examining the body in detail, he found that her heart was slowly recovering.

    Ye Yuxuan is not surprised, as long as everything goes in the right direction.

    He tried not to stop it.

    After Ye Yuxuan went out, Auntie stood at the door.

    "Mr. Ye, I have more time."

    He waved a small handkerchief and said with a charming smile.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him indifferently and then nodded.

    "Does the red line need reinforcement?"

    Aunt immediately said: "If there is no accident, you will come back once every six months. I will check the firmness of the red line. If it is weak, it will carry out the reinforcement ceremony immediately."

    After that, the aunt pointed to a calculation.

    His brows are shaking, how is the red line so thick?

    His power is not so great, he can get the red line that changed his life to such a powerful point.

    Not to mention the red line, it is almost the same as the iron chain.

    In the end, he is the red line that marries the monster.

    Aunt quietly put his fingers back and continued to show a warm smile. "Welcome to come back next time."

    What monsters are all.

    Money is grandfather.

    Ye Yuxuan seriously remembered that he was very careful about his marriage. He was very careful as a single dog.

    Then he held his own object and got on the car.

    Aunt looked at the car and walked away, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.

    The little apprentice next to "Master?" shouted.

    Auntie sighed, "I feel that I am convinced."

    Although Bai Weiwei is a dead man, she is not like Ye Yuxuan.

    It is the fate of a single-year single dog.

    Even, the face of Bai Weiwei is the kind, the peach blossoms are strong, and the red comet is favored.

    If there is no Ye Yuxuan forced to bundle the red line.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s own marriage is definitely without any problems.

    However, Ye Yuxuan was so bound and bound, and later Bai Weiwei was tied to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s marriage.

    All subsequent choices of Bai Weiwei were cut off.

    The little apprentice asked: "Bind the red line, is there any sequelae?"

    Auntie: "The red line of ordinary people is very fragile. If it is broken, it will be broken. It is said that there are few red lines that can last a lifetime."

    The red line is not what ordinary people think.

    Tied up is a lifelong thing.

    But the heart is moving, the red line appears.

    Do not love, the red line is automatically cracked.

    There are many red lines in a person''s life.

    However, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s red line is terrible, and if there is no external force, it will be forcibly torn.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1626 Reality (4)

    Don''t think that you can break automatically.

    "If the red line does not break, the biggest sequela is that the derailment is unsuccessful."

    Because of the loss of opportunities to lead red lines with others.

    "That girl, it is very difficult to be tempted by other people in this life. Even if it is tempted, there will be no fate."

    She was completely trapped in the red line bundle and was closed with Ye Yuxuan.

    Therefore, Auntie sighed, clearly that he was holding a fragile red line.

    How did the red line turn into an iron chain?

    I knew that I should add money.

    After all, the quality is so good, it doesn''t feel like losing money.

    Bai Weiwei woke up on the plane, she cursed the system first.

    "Tell me to see the teacher and the student''s slap."

    The result is a five-year simulation of the three-year college entrance examination for the teacher.

    "Tell the doctor and the nurse."

    The result is that the veterinarian and the nurse are giving the old cow a calf documentary.

    "Speaking of a male nanny and a housewife."

    The result is a male nanny who teaches you the trilogy of the process of repairing pipes.

    There are also housewives who teach you how to scramble eggs with tomatoes.

    For the male nanny and the housewife, there are still two films, and the two simply can¡¯t stay together.

    The system touched the nose. "This is not as powerful as sweeping the yellow, or it''s okay to look at the documentary to keep it safe."

    Does it not want to see?

    It also wants to see.

    However, I was arrested and caught fine.

    It is so a little private money, still waiting to eat.

    Was fined, what to buy for small snacks.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered the blur.

    "Right, I have also made a strange nightmare, dreaming that Ye Yuxuan is sitting on the bone mountain, holding a red line in his hand, to pull me over."

    That is the paranoid consciousness in the depths of Ye Yuxuan''s soul.

    Of course he wants to pull you over.

    When you pull it, you are locked up by the bone cage and can''t get out.

    The system is flat and does not dare to scream.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her head and said, "This dream is too strange."

    Is her subconscious, Ye Yuxuan a murderer?

    Otherwise, dreaming of him, how are the blood of the bones.

    Suddenly a cold index finger pressed on her temple.

    Bai Weiwei, who had a headache, was touched by this cold, and it was awkward.

    She looked up to see Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan was not there, it seemed to go out.

    He is coveted, under the thick eyelashes, a pair of scorpions calm and without waves.

    "Woke up."

    A plain word, there is no extra emotion.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the table next to it.

    He brought a few glasses of water, one of which was ice water.

    Ye Yuxuan once again extended his finger, fingertips touched the ice water, then used the cold on the index finger to press her temple.

    This can greatly slow down her headache.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with his eyes open, with a few traces of confusion in his clear eyes.

    It seems that I still have a long experience in the long plane.

    The system is shrunk in the trash and eats dried mangoes.

    Although it has done a fuzzy treatment for Bai Weiwei, emotional shielding plus maximum treatment of the aftereffects.

    But Bai Weiwei started to return to reality.

    Certainly, there are still some that are not coming back.

    This is also the aftereffect of crossing the plane for a lifetime.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her staying, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help it, and her mouth slowly swelled.

    His smile is bright and beautiful, and the calm eyes are also dyed with beautiful light.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while and then gathered all the previous realities.

    She whispered: "Ye Yuxuan."

    Ye Yuxuan faint: "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is this?"

    Ye Yuxuan whispered: "I am around."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1627 Reality (5)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is awkward, too obvious.

    She was speechless for a moment.

    Ye Yuxuan said with deep meaning: "Every minute you wake up later will be by my side."

    She is wrong, this is where she is a sister.

    This is a perverted line.

    But seeing him handsome, Bai Weiwei actually felt a little sweet.

    Bai Weiwei immediately suppressed his restless heart.

    This is a time to come back to soak the man, the value of life has not been enough.

    How can I be so ignorant, and I am tempted.

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly, just let him not have to work so hard, give her a temple.

    Ye Yuxuan has released his hand and then picked up a cup of warm water next to him.

    "Drink."

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached for the pick.

    The cup in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand did not move.

    Two people clutched the same cup and stared at each other.

    Just as Bai Weiwei felt that the atmosphere had arrived, she had to kiss.

    Ye Yuxuan slowly lowered his head and his eyes darkened.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In this small scene, did he think she would escape?

    The fingers of Bai Weiwei''s other hand couldn''t help but hold the blanket on his body.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s lips are almost less than a few centimeters away from her.

    He suddenly raised the cup, and the thin wall touched her lips, his eyes glimpsed.

    "Open your mouth."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain was a bit confused, and she even opened her mouth.

    He naturally gave her a sip of water.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this rhythm, how he felt, was controlled by him.

    She drank two, then she stepped back and didn''t drink.

    Ye Yuxuan did not continue to feed, but if nothing had happened, the remaining water would be drunk.

    This action, this is done.

    It¡¯s so familiar that Bai Weiwei has nothing to say.

    Ye Yuxuan said: "Your father will come to pick you up, and Qin Qiu will come."

    Bai Weiwei has been stunned for a while, as if she has not seen Bai Changyan for a long time.

    In fact, in reality, her father was traveled by Ye Yuxuan to find the second spring, and it didn''t take long.

    But because the time of several planes is too long.

    She now has an illusory sense of emptiness in reality.

    It¡¯s unnatural to even step on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan and looked at the people in reality. I don''t know if I really will come back.

    Ye Yuxuan wore a simple white shirt and sat on a sofa chair. He basically didn''t change his mind.

    It is still clean and good-looking.

    Even with a cup holding his head up and drinking, the rolling throat is sexy.

    Because it is on a private plane, the sofa is not far from the sofa.

    As long as he looks forward, he can meet her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the big side, saw the foot from the beginning, and saw the lips from the eyes.

    I saw the collarbone under the collar from my lips...

    Looking at it, her head was gradually awake.

    Finally home.

    Bai Weiwei slowly spit out a breath, and both sides of the cheeks just bulged.

    A pair of hands suddenly held her face, her lips were occupied by the warm atmosphere.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head and kissed her.

    The intertwining between the lips and tongue is gentle and long.

    Her breathing was blocked back, and she was stunned by a breath.

    Ye Yuxuan kissed her very seriously, his lips with warm water, and a gentle and cherished feeling.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his back collar.

    I want to open him.

    But he did not care, and kissed her slowly and violently.

    This kiss completely confessed the confusion in Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1628 Reality (6)

    In the end, Bai Weiwei had to reach out and grab the face of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan does not have to stop his indecent behavior.

    "You give it to your mouth." Bai Weiwei frowned.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s calm face showed a hint of innocence.

    "You have been watching me, I thought you were sorry, I didn''t kiss you just now."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No words are right.

    Has she been so obvious?

    However, Ye Yuxuan was so snoring, but she was lost in her heart, and there was a vain confusion.

    The plane landed soon.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is maintained in a good state.

    She asked Ye Yuxuan, "What the aunt is doing? Are you taking me to the fortune teller for fortune telling?"

    Ye Yuxuan is not like a superstitious person.

    Even if he sees a ghost in this world, the man¡¯s first reaction is to take the ghost and dissect it and study what it is.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s cheeks were blushing in half. He turned back and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a marriage.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This reason is a bit strong.

    Ye Yuxuan Pinghe added: "The calculation of our birth is not the same."

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you do?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "A tradition, the former people will count this before they get married."

    Bai Weiwei said that he wants to dissolve the marriage contract, and he does not want to fall in love for the time being.

    Ye Yuxuan has never heard of it.

    He is still doing his own thing, walking on the road of "I want to fall in love with Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei has given up and corrected the concept that Ye Yuxuan is going to get married.

    She couldn''t help but wonder. "That''s what we don''t fit."

    They have already got off the plane.

    Far from seeing Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan do not know what to say.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at his future father-in-law, and he whispered: "It was not at the beginning."

    He tells the truth.

    Fortune telling, he is born with no one.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is too straightforward.

    Isn''t it normal to say that the bubble paper is very good?

    And the aunt wants to make money, and there is a fortune teller who will say that people are not.

    Where do you earn money?

    Ye Yuxuan reached for her and walked forward.

    Bai Weiwei also returned to the taste, "I don''t know at the beginning, is it right now?"

    Ye Yuxuan turned back and his face had a strange gentleness in the sun.

    "Yes, I used the money to tell the fortune teller that we are a natural pair."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This road is so deep that it is too late to step on the pit.

    Is this showing him more money?

    Bai Weiwei finally said, "You are happy."

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers are tight, and her fingertips are somewhat reddish.

    He turned his head, his face was handsome and unparalleled, and his mouth gently smacked a smile.

    "Happy, really happy."

    He spends a lot of time with his life, and he is happy every day.

    He took her hand, a red line, lingering around their wrists.

    If you can always do this, you will always be together forever.

    Ye Yuxuan feels that he is willing to pay any price.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the strength of his handshake was too great.

    But seeing his rare appearance, she didn''t know how, but she didn''t say anything.

    When I walked in, I heard Bai Changyan say: "She lied to me. She clearly has more than a dozen boyfriends and also lied to me that she loves me alone."

    Qin Qiu took a handkerchief and patted the white cheeks with his hands.

    "My family, not me, you are old, how can you be deceived by women?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1629 Reality (7)

    Bai Changyan: "I don''t see her, is it like Wei Wei''s mother?"

    Qin Qiu sighed: "How can this be done? Isn''t this looking for a substitute? Your moral consciousness is not high."

    Bai Changyan: "But she said she doesn''t care."

    Qin Qiu: "She lied to you, what have you been cheated?"

    Bai Changyan: "One million."

    Qin Qiu: "Not much, you should buy a lesson."

    Bai Weiwei was awkward, a million... a lot.

    How many people have earned less than one million in a lifetime, you are the defeated father.

    So I was cheated?

    Of course, Bai Weiwei quickly reacted back. One million pairs of white homes are really not much.

    At least it can be easily tolerated.

    She sighs at a time, she is a good lady, because it has been through for a long time.

    They all become poor people.

    Every day, counting a few cents without saying anything, it is getting more and more tricks.

    They are all poor and sour, and they stay with a poor ghost every day.

    Originally her majestic and generous personality.

    They have become a matter of care, and don¡¯t want to dig out the personality from her hands.

    It is the fault of the system.

    Qin Qiu wiped the tears of Bai Changyan and comforted and said: "Well, look for a woman to polish your eyes later, or I will give you a check."

    Bai Changyan said sadly: "I will not find it in the future. I can''t stand the feelings and be deceived again and again."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the two goods in front of her eyes.

    The atmosphere is unusual...harmony?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is low. ¡°One million has already recovered and entered your account.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it back?"

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head and looked at her. "Well, chasing it back, but don''t tell your father, let him buy a lesson."

    Bai Weiwei has a look... and so on.

    Don''t think she forgot, when Ye Yuxuan was her dad to talk about the second spring.

    As a result, her father was cheated.

    Ye Yuxuan recovering one million is actually an after-the-fact compensation.

    It seems that I am not touched.

    Bai Changyan saw Bai Weiwei and suddenly rushed over.

    "Wei Wei, Dad miss you."

    Ye Yuxuan raised his long legs and stretched his long arms, and he caught a powerful face of Qin Qiu.

    Then plug it in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Changyan hugged Qin Qiu.

    The two men¡¯s heads of iron also slammed into one piece and suddenly slammed.

    Bai Weiwei is ready to accept the hug of her father''s love, and she is also embarrassed.

    Ye Yuxuan, who was still awake, took her shoulders indifferently and said, "My father-in-law is good. I have left with Wei Wei beforehand."

    Finished, drag Bai Weiwei away.

    Bai Weiwei: "Wait..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Don''t wait."

    When Ye Weiwei was stuck in the car, Ye Yuxuan also squeezed in.

    "Drive."

    Then Bai Weiwei saw that her father and Qin Qiu were chasing behind the car.

    "Ye Yuxuan, this turtle grandson, just drive away like a car, we walked back."

    The voice of Qin Qiu also came. "Family, we can take the bus."

    Bai Changyan: "I haven''t hugged my daughter yet, comforting my wounded heart."

    Qin Qiu: "Nothing, I will hug you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Qin Qiu¡¯s feelings with her father seem to be getting better and better.

    Suddenly her face was smashed back, and the eyes of Yu Yuxuan on the leaves were deep.

    "Don''t look far, seeing too much will be farsighted."

    Bai Weiwei was blamed for this statement.

    God will be farsighted.

    The car drove into the hospital and directly examined the body.

    This is a routine physical examination, comprehensive but efficient.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1630 Reality (8)

    Several intimate examinations were female physicians, and Ye Yuxuan was also isolated to the outside.

    The system finally dared to open up, "Your life value has risen again, and those deductions or rewards will not be said, now about 5,000 life."

    Anyway, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s feelings for Bai Weiwei will only increase their health.

    Never back down.

    Therefore, the system will not scream and make a hard life.

    The rest of the time, the lower the better, the better.

    Bai Weiwei was silent. "Ye Yuxuan is real and likes me very much."

    This sentence is stated.

    No doubts.

    Her heart is in the plane, and in reality, she walks carefully every step of the way.

    I was afraid that I was really tempted and fell.

    It¡¯s short-lived.

    System: Does that like it?

    That is what I love, I like the love that is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei: "I really think that people love, flowers see flowers, obviously not much time with Ye Yuxuan, he slammed me. I don''t want to think of me a jar, intermittent vegetative, how can he not give up? ¡±

    She is really against Ye Yuxuan, the feelings that are coming too far, it is a bit strange.

    At first sight, less love.

    In the beginning, the two of them are completely you are not jealous of me, I do not look at your state.

    How suddenly it changed.

    The system saw Bai Weiwei immersed in meditation. It was afraid of what she thought of and immediately said: "The feelings can''t be said, love is love, maybe he won''t love it one day."

    Bai Weiwei whispered repeatedly. "Don''t you love it?"

    System: "Life is the most important, you believe in your health."

    Bai Weiwei ordered: "Also, I will get enough health as soon as possible, then I will chase Ye Yuxuan."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The atmosphere was very quiet.

    Bai Weiwei realized that he was too natural and said his thoughts.

    She immediately defended, "My life is not all Ye Yuxuan''s, and the life-saving grace is with the body."

    System: "If Ye Yuxuan looks like a wrinkle?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Haha, am I the kind of person who pays attention to appearance? I am used to so many big winds and waves, how can it be so superficial?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Well, she also feels that she is a bit shameful.

    But when I think of the man with a look of pock, it is called Ye Yuxuan.

    It seems that it is not so unbearable.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stopped his own thoughts.

    Thinking deeply, it¡¯s really short-lived.

    Ye Yuxuan sat in a chair in the hallway, and his face calmly looked at the door.

    Bai Weiwei checked inside.

    The physical condition is getting better and better.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s calm brain is constantly calculating.

    He counted the progress of her case.

    A little bit of the speed at which her heart heals.

    Also counted, the life they have experienced.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s finger moved, and finally he sighed. ¡°There are many times to make you really better.¡±

    Her heart should be related to that strange thing, taking her to experience the world.

    Every time I heal, it is only when she wakes up.

    He suddenly found out that she actually let him fall in love with her in the shortest possible time.

    Then she went straight and left.

    Let him alone in that world can not live.

    In fact, it is the best for her.

    Because it saves the most time.

    If she is with him forever, she will stay for a long, long time.

    I can cure myself.

    The two most recent companions, he calmly watched.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1631 Reality (9)

    Not seeing the burnout and exhaustion in her eyes.

    She has never been tempted.

    This cognition made Ye Yuxuan''s fingers tremble.

    He took a deep breath and tried to suppress the terrible pain.

    Then let yourself calmly continue to analyze again.

    Her purpose is to live.

    Then the feelings are what she is after.

    And he, the first is her.

    The second is to live.

    They were unfair from the beginning.

    So she actually ranked first in life and refused to be emotional.

    By the time she really recovered, he was in her second emotional world.

    Must be ranked first.

    Bai Changyan, anyone else.

    He has to rank first.

    Ye Yuxuan crossed his hands and looked at the lights in the corridor indifference.

    I don¡¯t think that my childish rankings are not in line with my identity.

    The destruction of multiple planes has made his character more complicated.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu are not easy, rushing to the hospital with the bus.

    Entering the hospital corridor, I saw Ye Yuxuan, sitting deep in the chair and staring at the door of the examination room.

    Even if it is a hospital chair, he can sit on the same position as the throne.

    Qin Qiu: "A lot of inspections by Wei Wei are passed by my hand. I am advanced to help check."

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and stretched his legs, blocking it in front of the door.

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Bai Changyan: "..."

    Who is this childish ghost?

    Is your leg length used to do something that doesn''t make sense?

    When Qin Qiu was sluggish for a while, he reacted back. He should do some more intimate inspections.

    This private standard is set by Ye Yuxuan.

    Anyway, personally, the inspections are all private.

    Bai Changyan also wants to condemn Ye Yuxuan to get rid of them and go on their own.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan raised his eyes and the hail of the hail was deep.

    A cold wind, cold and passing.

    Bai Changyan sat quietly.

    Relatives are also sitting quietly.

    The three big men have been brushing for a while, and they are quiet.

    It is a bad white Wei Wei.

    The family is neat.

    The system is still following the white Wei Wei.

    ¡°The heart is much better because your health is getting healthier as your health increases.¡±

    Bai Weiwei saw that the inspection was almost good and got up from the bed.

    She thanked the doctor.

    The doctor is also happy that she is in good health.

    Ye Yuxuan is still waiting for her.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, still did not go out.

    She said: "The next plane will not last a lifetime."

    System: "In theory, a big probability will not."

    Two times of Raiders time.

    It¡¯s all Ye Yuxuan¡¯s air transport, and his paranoia is hard to tamper with.

    But both tampering have drill holes.

    Last time I used the application lottery.

    The last time I used the error of the branch task.

    The next plane will not be so unlucky and will be caught by Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei looked deep into thought, and she thought about it. "I have a lot of life now."

    System: "Five thousand three."

    Bai Weiwei: "How much foreign life can I hide?"

    The reward of the plane is not expected.

    Give the system a twenty-day life value, plus a variety of small pieces.

    There are no rewards for her every plane.

    Correctly speaking, it is still a reverse.

    System: "Five thousand five."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Ye Yuxuan''s current life value is especially good for fishing."

    System: "Very good fishing, for example, you go out and give him a kiss now, I promise to be five thousand five immediately."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1632 Chapter Reality (10)

    Ye Yuxuan is now fully open to Bai Weiwei.

    At the beginning of their work, Ye Yuxuan was still prepared for Bai Weiwei.

    It is from the depths of the soul, the deep defense.

    It is particularly difficult to fish.

    Now Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul is deep, let alone guard against Bai Weiwei.

    Did not see them through the soul channel.

    The ignorant power consciousness in the depths of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul.

    Have to shoot, to grab people?

    Now Ye Yuxuan''s soul is deep, and all of them are the paranoid love of Bai Weiwei.

    Even if Bai Weiwei does nothing, just awake.

    Life will continue to soar.

    However, her soul storage capacity is not enough, she can only rely on each plane to cross the space to expand the storage area.

    Now it crosses the plane with Bai Weiwei.

    I don¡¯t see the dozens of life rewards at all.

    It just looks at the ability to widen the storage of external health.

    Bai Weiwei touched her heart.

    "I really worry about myself..."

    She has always been casually expressiond, and finally there is a slight shake.

    "Move your heart."

    The system was silent for a moment, and then softly said: "Come on, Wei Wei, you have been living for more than ten years, and soon you will be able to... happy forever."

    Every time the host calls her Wei Wei.

    Not extremely worried.

    It is extremely warm.

    Bai Weiwei put his finger down from his chest and said to the system with a smile: "I can continue to struggle and struggle for a longevity of one hundred years old. People must be responsible for themselves before they can afford other people''s lives."

    Therefore, I can only apologize for Ye Yuxuan first.

    System: Suddenly I feel that this sad feeling is all right?

    The host is seriously sensational, it really makes it tearful.

    Bai Weiwei: "After five thousand five years of life, take me away."

    The shorter the time to Ye Yuxuan, the better.

    I still thought about staying for a while.

    It is dangerous to stay for a while now.

    The system was stuffy for a while and said: "Okay."

    Ye Yuxuan heard the sound of the door opening, and he removed his leg if nothing had happened.

    He was about to get up, Bai Weiwei had already walked over to him and reached out and held his shoulder.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and his face was still swollen.

    Was picked up by Bai Weiwei.

    The man''s face is white, and this redness is very conspicuous.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his finger and gently stroked his red and swollen place.

    ¡°Is it still hurt?¡± she whispered.

    Ye Yuxuan wanted to say no pain, but I don¡¯t know why, but said: "Pain."

    The plain tone, I heard the grievances of spoiled.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan, leaning on the body, stalking the neck, brushed and looked at their two sweet dog show love.

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to be gentle, after all, it was about the value of life.

    But if it is too gentle.

    I am worried that I can¡¯t help myself.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei''s fingers were gently placed on his face, the half of his face that had nothing to do.

    She slammed her face and said with a blank expression: "Desperate, Ye Yuxuan, don''t be so rare, at least not so rare now."

    She is good for him.

    She is not a good person.

    So she will be rare in the future, waiting for her life value to be enough.

    Immediately wash the hands in the golden basin, absolutely do not dry the red apricot grassland.

    Ye Yuxuan''s face is red on both sides.

    He was a little silent and reached out and touched his face, then couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Well, what you said is good."

    System with Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I feel that I have met a shake.

    Bai Changyan couldn''t understand what the young couple was doing, and couldn''t help but ask Qin Qiu softly.

    Qin Qiu is cold and cold: "Xiu En loves it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (1)

    Chapter 1633 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (1)

    Bai Changyan suddenly realized.

    Now the young and young show is so maverick?

    So the two big men, and they brushed their heads and looked at them.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his old father and his own doctor.

    She couldn''t help but say to Qin Qiu: "I think your family Xuan Xuan sometimes needs to check the mental condition."

    Not the first time I suspected.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s personality changes are simply unchanged and ever-changing.

    Invariably refers to his face.

    Change refers to his character, how is it like three days?

    Qin Qiu couldn''t help but remind Wei Wei''s sister paper. "He has always been sick before you come."

    I was born sick, not today.

    As for the character change.

    I can''t see how it changed.

    Cold face every day, or a whole thing is the hang of the ants.

    It is also a change to Bai Weiwei.

    But this is more normal, because - the fool who is in love is like this.

    The system secretly bites the ear with Bai Weiwei.

    "It''s full, go."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and then sat next to Ye Yuxuan.

    The family sat neatly on the chair of the hospital corridor.

    Then Bai Weiwei leaned her head on Ye Yuxuan''s shoulder, slowly, closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, did not retain.

    He even heard the thing say.

    "It''s full, go."

    Full... What is it?

    Is life, ability, or something that will make her healthy?

    gone--

    It is gone.

    Ye Yuxuan slowly reached out and touched her face gently.

    Then he whispered, "Wait for you to come back."

    Once and for all, wait for you to come back.

    Bai Changyan sat on the outermost side and couldn¡¯t see his daughter.

    He curiously asked: "What is the situation?"

    Why don''t you talk, isn''t it checked?

    Qin Qiu: "Showing love."

    Bai Changyan: "Oh."

    This little young show is so loving, so low-key.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The empty abandoned classroom, in the dim candlelight, on a white paper, is a messy line.

    The line of the ink pen.

    The chaos was strange, and the lines of a circle were drawn in the hands of three people.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw that she had a pen in her hand. On the opposite side was a girl with a scared face. She also held a pen.

    The top of the pen is a long, jealous, white, snowy, delicate knot.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and was a boy.

    He sat, his body looks slim, but he estimated his body and his height was at least one meter seven or five.

    The cold moonlight projected from the dilapidated window.

    On his face, a light and shadow of a veil is seen, and the delicate porcelain-like skin is bloodless.

    But it is very smooth and beautiful.

    Surrounded by a few students who are equally afraid of wearing school uniforms.

    "Tianshi, you have to save us."

    "Yeah, Xiao Nian is already dead. If we can''t go back to the pen, then we will die."

    Several classmates cried with tears.

    Heavenly teacher?

    Bai Weiwei has been stunned for a while, and this is another trouble.

    System: "The memory is stuck, the memory transfer failed, I read it with my mouth."

    Bai Weiwei: The system has been desolate, has it fallen from a smart system into a manual system?

    Bai Weiwei turned his attention back from those who were screaming.

    The system has begun to introduce.

    "The good-looking boy next to that is the target of your strategy."

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked up at him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (2)

    Chapter 1634 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (2)

    The young man licked his thin lips, a pair of beautiful black scorpions, like a enchanting mist.

    He noticed that Bai Weiwei looked at him and couldn''t help but raise his eyes. There seemed to be a little curiosity in his eyes.

    System: "He is called Yu Moqian, 18 years old, freshman."

    Fortunately, 18 years old, or Bai Weiwei can''t stop.

    The teenager looks more tender than the actual age.

    Like the cherry blossoms of the early spring, the faint enchanting feeling is surprisingly fragile.

    Bai Weiwei said that the target of this plane is okay.

    The primary school brother of the university, the small fresh meat is pure and pleasing.

    At first glance, it is very easy to brush the object of sensitivity.

    System: "You are asking for pens now."

    Bai Weiwei: There is a bad feeling.

    As a person who is afraid of black ghosts, she is far from being aware of these strange things.

    Bai Weiwei shook his voice and said, "Why should I ask for a pen?"

    System: "Things are like this. Your plane is the son of the Emperor''s Gate. It is the Taoist who knows, and often catches ghosts."

    Bai Weiwei listens to this, his teeth are sour.

    Like a giant snake, someone suddenly told you one day.

    You are responsible for catching snakes.

    And you are already in front of the viper, ready to reach into the hole to catch the snake and what you feel.

    I haven''t seen the snake yet, and the hand is soft first.

    Bai Weiwei is this feeling, soft hands.

    The system reads the information. "Although you are a child, you are born with no ability to catch ghosts. The business level is not the same as that of ordinary people. Basically, it is mixed and eaten. The main source of income is live broadcast and fraud, no, live broadcast. Jumping to the gods makes people watch."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s not as good as cheating money and jumping.

    System: "But recently, isn''t the fruit house cleaning up the feudal superstition? Your live room was blocked, and you had to pick up a ghost-ghosting task to pay the rent for the next month."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a priest who catches ghosts. It is too miserable."

    This year, I jumped into the gods... Wait, why are the Taoist priests jumping?

    This Taoist is too watery.

    System: "Because it is the level of cheating and cheating, this task of catching ghosts is the seven classmates who can''t think about it at the moment, and come to this abandoned classroom to play pens."

    The system is bleak.

    Bai Weiwei finally has a general understanding of this plane.

    It is her plane that is a priest who catches ghosts, but she has no ability to lie and eat.

    Recently, the live broadcast room was blocked, and the tools for cheating and cheating were gone.

    She had to come out and catch the ghost.

    There are not many ghosts in this year.

    After all, all people are ghosts and they are deceiving.

    There are so many people who have died in ancient times and have been stagnant in the world.

    The ghosts are layered and floated to the earth for 10,000 laps.

    Ghosts stagnating in the world.

    First, there is aura, and there are air transports to raise.

    Even if these ghosts have no resentment.

    No harm.

    It will not be attracted to the gates of hell, and it will not be provoked to arrest the ghosts.

    This is the best kind of ghost.

    The second is the devil.

    It must be the kind of ghost that has great resentment and is full of hatred for this world.

    This kind of ghost often suffers from injustice and death.

    Example: scorpion gamma coconut.

    Haha, it¡¯s terrible.

    This kind of ghost is often bound by the spirit, bound by the place of tragic death.

    Killing people fills their appetite.

    And these seven sad reminders of the freshman class, because of listening to the campus ghost story.

    Come together to try this ghost story place.

    To put it bluntly, men and women come to date.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (3)

    Chapter 1635 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (3)

    I heard that in this blocked school building, a school sister was deceived by the scum male and was pregnant.

    As a result, the scum man abandoned her.

    She was aborted again, and she couldn¡¯t open her red dress and jumped straight to commit suicide.

    After jumping off the building, the school sister became a devil, and a red dress began to wander in the teaching building.

    Enticing one person after another, like a dumpling, it will pounce on the ground.

    The people who jumped here, after death, became the food of the red sister.

    The most exciting thing about this story is.

    The red sister has a pen and is placed on a table in the middle of the classroom.

    If someone can hold the pen, she can ask her by pen.

    Then she can fulfill the wishes of that person.

    The premise is that the pen must be sent away.

    If you don''t send it away, the pen-stained red sister will start to kill.

    And this group of brains, after the pen fairy, did not send away.

    The results were repeated one after another, and all of them were unlucky.

    Not being shackled by a vase, being beaten by someone, or being a car accident.

    The most frightening thing is that people call them every night.

    As a result, one of the girls with weak mentality, called Xiao Nian, was called into the teaching building.

    Jumped off the building.

    The remaining six people know the seriousness of the matter.

    Immediately pay for the ghost teacher.

    But a group of freshmen who have never seen the world, there is no way to go to the powerful ghost catcher.

    They are also watching live broadcasts and seeing the live broadcast of Bai Weiwei who has not yet been sealed.

    Thought she was very good.

    Just pick up the money and ask her to drive the ghost.

    Then the original Lord came, and then she came.

    In other words, Bai Weiwei directly dropped the ghost to the scene.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the whole story.

    Sure enough, there is no one ghost story, or a group of people who are struggling to die. It is impossible to proceed.

    These seven people in front of me are all savage little masters.

    Bai Weiwei shook his voice and asked the system, "I don''t really have a ghost."

    The system is calm and windy. "Don''t be afraid, just a few little devils. What are you afraid of?"

    This statement can be applied to any template that is not afraid.

    Not afraid, but just a few small snakes, what are you afraid of.

    Not afraid, but it is just a few hundred Southerners, what are you afraid of.

    Not afraid, but there are a few mice, and they are fried.

    But for those who are really afraid, how can they not be afraid?

    She had experienced a ghost plane before, and she was scared.

    How come one more.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and he was still whiter than the other side.

    The boy¡¯s mouth twitched, like the system, a calm batch.

    A classmate around me asked: "Tianshi, can you please leave?"

    Bai Weiwei trembled and said, "Go and go, let''s go, pen fairy."

    The ghost knows how to go.

    Not her request.

    And this original Lord is also the Lord who eats and eats.

    I don¡¯t know how to send away the pens, it¡¯s just like making a fool.

    However, this way, how have you been turning around?

    Bai Weiwei decided to let go.

    She let go of her hand and the female student opposite was afraid to let go.

    Then the pen is still in the circle.

    Because the boy still holds the pen.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say to him: "Let''s let go, let''s go."

    What is the rent, she went out to set up a stall to calculate the marriage can mix and drink.

    Nothing to catch a ghost.

    The teenager fingered and the pen stopped.

    He turned to look at her, the misty eyes, with a few strange attention.

    The female classmate who let go of her hand looked at Bai Weiwei with a look of horror.

    "Tianshi, who are you talking to?"

    The rest of the classmates were even more alarmed. Everyone was afraid.

    I am more afraid of seeing Bai Weiwei now.

    Bai Weiwei was sluggish and waited for an answer.

    Suddenly I don¡¯t know that there was ethereal, weird, cold woman laughing from there.

    This laughter completely scared the group of new students.

    They screamed for a while and immediately turned and ran away.

    Run six...

    After seeing the taste, Bai Weiwei returned to the taste, please pen is seven people.

    Seven people are not wrong, just six.

    There are still her Raiders goals left, and Yu Mo moved.

    Then... No, a new student named Xiao Nian died.

    There are indeed six living people left.

    ...... Then the beautiful, beautiful and lovely teenager is in front of him... is it... Who?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck twitched and felt the bones stiff.

    Her tongue is knotted. "Isn''t that the red sister?"

    System: "There is not only one ghost in this building."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The teenager in front of him picked up the pen, and he was white and close to the transparent fingers. Yingying was as beautiful as jade.

    Then he was like a temptation, and his fingertips touched her finger lightly.

    An unusually cold temperature gives Bai Weiwei a glimpse.

    The boy¡¯s face, which had no flaws in the moonlight, slowly revealed a beauty that was close to an illusory smile.

    "Can you meet me?"

    Bai Weiwei slowly retracted her hand and her fingers were frozen.

    Then she slowly got up and stared at Yu Mo''s, like staring at a viper.

    After Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, he turned like a lightning bolt and turned around and ran.

    Raiders are invincible in the world.

    Raiders have a lot of ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei said that during the day, the courage is strong and then come to the Raiders, and now it is.

    And the teenager also followed up, holding a pen in his hand, red lips, slowly screaming a strange smile.

    Then he floated out and followed Bai Weiwei.

    The last one, the explosion is over.

    These manuscripts were rushed out in less than a week. It was my limit. I sat in front of the computer for more than ten hours every day.

    Before the manuscript, I had a low fever and I was taking a break. As a result, I still got up and saved.

    Since I wrote this book, I feel that my ability to resist the virus has plummeted. This is the first time that I have a fever and it has to be delayed for a long time after each fever.

    I really like to write books. No matter how hard it is, I will be excited when I pick up the keyboard. It is a disease compared to a cold.

    Thank you all the way to the current Meng cake, really like you.

    Thank you for seeing the new sister paper all the way today. It is the fate of the gathering, and I am careful.

    Good night then. The **** author is lying flat, it is too tired.

    ... I am sorry to see the typos, thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (4)

    Chapter 1636 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (4)

    Bai Weiwei ran out of the classroom door.

    Outside the door was a dark and dark corridor, where debris was piled up everywhere.

    Dirty glass windows, squeaking in the cold wind.

    The six successful little hunters just ran fast and didn''t know where to go.

    Where does Bai Weiwei care for others, she sees the stairs, and the stairwell is written in red paint on the fifth floor.

    In the dark, the paint red is shocking.

    What Bai Weiwei is most afraid of is black.

    She saw the black hole in the stairwell and the legs were soft for three points.

    "All of you, sing a little apple."

    The system does not bother her, and directly release the cheerful little apple.

    In the voice of the cheerful little apple, there is a laugh of the girl who is resentful, and it is far and near.

    Bai Weiwei felt that under the joyful music contrast.

    This building is even more terrible.

    Her teeth fight, "How many ghosts are on this staircase."

    System: "Not much, a few ghosts, the more powerful is the red sister, the rest is your Raiders target."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who is the little girl who died?"

    System: "Red sister."

    Bai Weiwei: "How did Yu Moqian die?"

    The system turned over the information. "Family battle, he is the successor of Tiandaomen. He was killed by his cousin and suppressed under the building."

    The system sees that it is not stuck and transmits the data directly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind appeared in his mind.

    Yu Moqian was actually a Republic of China, and the ghosts were rampant.

    Those who inherit the craftsmanship are divided into the royal gate and the heaven gate.

    The Huangdaomen are doing the work of the next nine streams.

    For example, jumping big gods, counting marriage, street stalls, mixed eating and drinking.

    Although there are also the mahogany swords that the ancestors used to eat and eat, they also have some master craftsmanship to arrange the ghosts.

    However, compared with the feng shui on the high gate of Tiandaomen, it is still too far away to occupy the heavens and the earth.

    Tiandaomen is responsible for serving the upper class.

    From the Republic of China to the present, it has become an extremely powerful force.

    The Emperor Gate was still eating and eating, not starving, nor making a fortune.

    Otherwise, there will not be a child who is so unreliable as Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the information while walking down the stairs.

    "No, Yu Moqian is a Republic of China. How do you say that he is a freshman?"

    System: "The freshman of the Republic of China."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When I saw the students wearing college sports uniforms, I didn¡¯t think much about it. Yu Mo¡¯s clothes were the same as them.

    Therefore, she thought that Yu Moqian was a new ghost in recent years.

    The result is a super old ghost.

    Bai Weiwei continued to look at it. Tiandaomen was the peak time at that time, and when Yu Moqian was born, the yin and yang eyes opened.

    The talent is amazing.

    Next is the life of Yu Tiancai.

    The temperament of the sun, the body of the boy, the ghost is afraid.

    At the age of seven, he was scheduled to be the heir to the future of Tiandaomen.

    Just after Yu Moqian was smooth sailing, all the way to catch ghosts to school when he was 18 years old.

    The ancestors of Tiandaomen want to get something from the air.

    The elite who led their doors went to fight.

    The results are gone forever.

    In Tiandaomen, people are worried, and Yu Moqian and his cousin ran to save people.

    It turned out that the ancestors died in the heap of ghosts.

    The things that are transported by the atmosphere nourished the entire ancient cemetery.

    This cemetery is still a gathering place for ancient wars.

    Fighting power bursts, plus the air transport things have spirituality.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (5)

    Chapter 1637 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (5)

    The people of Tiandaomen were eroded by ghosts and unable to resist.

    In the end, in order to survive, the cousin turned out the suppression of the madness.

    The formation must have a look.

    Need the things of the sun.

    For a time, where to find the things of the sun?

    Everyone thought of the resignation of the heirs of Tiandaomen.

    He himself is a thing of the sun.

    Then there is the story of the old-fashioned fellows. The cousin had the opportunity to get the heirs and to take advantage of this opportunity.

    The Yu Moe was tied to the center of the soul, and a large array of suppression was arranged.

    Let those souls not escape, and be bound by the world in life.

    The cousin fled with the rest.

    Relying on the things of the ancestors, he became the doorkeeper and maintained the glory of Tiandaomen.

    And Yu Moqian, always stay in the land of the soul.

    Bai Weiwei shook her fingers at the stairs under her feet.

    "This is the graveyard of the year, a bunch of souls?"

    System: "Yeah."

    Bai Weiwei: "The body of Yu Moqian is under the teaching building?"

    No one remembers this thing over time.

    The graveyard also became a teaching building.

    The system turned over the information and replied: "Nothing, it is estimated that it has become a bone."

    Bai Weiwei feels that things are bigger, that is, the ghosts of this building must be scared to death.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei had a footstep, she had been down the stairs for a long time, but the fifth floor of the stairwell was still **** and stuck on the stairwell.

    Is this a ghost hitting the wall?

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look down through the handrails of the stairs.

    But I saw the stairs continue down, no end.

    This is countless, the fifth floor.

    I met the ghosts and hit the wall.

    Bai Weiwei touched her finger and touched a piece of chocolate and stuffed it back.

    Touching the left pocket, I found a small mahogany sword, which is similar to the mobile phone pendant.

    There are also a few yellow characters.

    The paintings are all ghosts, and they are more mad than the words of the doctors.

    Then I touched it in my trouser pocket and found a bronze mirror.

    Probably because of the mirror.

    The system turned over the information and said: "The mahogany sword is a nine-piece package of Taobao mail order, and the yellow symbol is that Taobao is bought in three dozens. Only the bronze mirror is touched by the royal gate."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the bronze mirror with his fingers. "What use is it, can you fight ghosts?"

    If you have been stuck here.

    Bai Weiwei is estimated to be frightened by the lack of light.

    Not even a light, she is now cold sweat.

    The dark environment made her whole person nervous, but fortunately there was a system to slap her with her.

    Otherwise she won''t even go down the stairs.

    System: "Ghosts can''t beat, but your sideline rewards come."

    Bai Weiwei: "What rewards."

    System: "The yellow sign in your hand is a reward. Just stick to the face of the evil spirit and you will be able to settle the ghost."

    Bai Weiwei immediately picked up Huang Fuyi in his hand. "Only three?"

    System: "It''s very expensive, no discounts."

    The supermarket has no discounts and it is not worthwhile.

    However, there are no ghosts in the discount.

    It reluctantly took out some of the snack money, and bought her a yellow character and was also rejected?

    Bai Weiwei: "The main system is so stingy, and the rewards are getting worse and worse."

    The system of the petty Bala does not dare to scream and silently hold on to its small potato chips.

    Bai Weiwei was about to close the bronze mirror, and when he found a way out, the bronze mirror seemed to be vague.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (6)

    Chapter 1638 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (6)

    She couldn''t help but get closer, but it was her face.

    It looks quite cute, a pair of apricot eyes are round and round, and the short hair is clean and neat, and the face is a standard melon face.

    It doesn''t look like a beautiful woman who is in the country, but it is clean and clean.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her eyes and suddenly saw the mirror, behind her, what seemed to be there.

    She couldn''t help but observe, but found that... it was a pair of red eyes.

    The system whispered, "There is a ghost behind you."

    Bai Weiwei shook her hand, and the figure behind her was more obvious in the mirror.

    Her neck was stiff and creaking, and she finally got the courage to look back.

    And behind her, there are indeed ghosts.

    In the dilapidated stairwell, the long hair that hangs over the stairs hangs down the stairs, and the end of the hair is a woman''s face.

    That face is only a dozen centimeters away from her.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and took the fingers of the mirror and picked it up.

    The distance is too close.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the woman was hanging down from the stairs.

    Her **** feet went straight up, her head pulled down by her hair, forming a strange posture with her neck smashed.

    Blood and water continued to fall down her feet, falling to her unrecognizable, **** face.

    Her empty eyes are white eyes, looking straight at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei has stayed alone.

    No matter how many times you look at it, how many big scenes you have experienced.

    She saw these ghosts, still awkward, or soft legs, still can not control their fragile little heart, not shaking.

    The female ghost suddenly opened her mouth and laughed.

    "Is it you, please pen?"

    This is the real one, and the group is a small expert who is a dead expert.

    Sister Xue, ah, ah.

    Like the electric shock, Bai Weiwei knocked on the face of the female ghost and knocked the face of the female ghost.

    Then she jumped up in a frown and grabbed a yellow sign and ran downstairs.

    "There are ghosts, all over, there are ghosts."

    System: "Yes, the woman''s head is smashed, her neck is split in half. She stretches out her **** hands and puts her head back. Then she chased it. She walked with her head and chased it. ""

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t want to say it, it''s even more scary."

    System: "I will give you a live broadcast of the ghost catch up process, let you run faster."

    Bai Weiwei: "My legs are soft and I can''t run fast."

    System: "There is nothing to fear, there is no ghost in this world, it is your psychological quality, but I will give you a song to cheer."

    Then Bai Weiwei came from the ear.

    [The wind is screaming, the horse is calling, the Yellow River is roaring, the Yellow River is roaring! ¡¿

    The system said: "How, listen to such a majestic song, you are not afraid."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there really no ghost in this plane? Is it a psychological effect?"

    The system is silent, and then faintly said: "Cheat you, silly boy, you don''t believe that you are behind, the red sister is catching up."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to look at it. Her feet were like the hot wheels, and she struggled to run down.

    And the stairs she ran, began to appear dense hair.

    The voice of the female ghost behind her is sharp.

    "Is it your pen? Is it your pen?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back and said, "No, don''t chase me. If you chase me, I won''t agree with you."

    This kind of ghost must be killing her.

    Then leave her in this building.

    The movies are all played like this.

    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she saw the face, only three centimeters away from her, hanging in the middle of the stairs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (7)

    Chapter 1639 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (7)

    The female ghost has been following her back and followed her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain was blank, and she remembered her own yellow charm, and then she took out a yellow note to be attached to the female ghost¡¯s face.

    I don''t know where the screams came from.

    Scared Bai Weiwei jumped, Huang Fu actually stuck to the hair, not attached to the ghost face.

    The hair suddenly burned up.

    Huang Fu appeared a violent force, burning a yellow flame.

    The female ghost screamed violently, and she did not want to live. The pale face suddenly blew.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s foot trembled and the whole person fell from the stairs.

    She hit the wall of the stairwell and her head was a little dizzy.

    "Are you OK."

    A nice, low voice sounded.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips. "No, nothing."

    After she finished, she later realized that she was looking up, but she saw a pair of feet, wearing black cloth shoes, and the shoes floated five centimeters from the ground.

    Then she looked up and saw the face of Yu Junxiu.

    He casually used his fingers to play with the pen and did not wear the student sportswear.

    It is to restore the original look.

    A blue gown with a beautiful waist and a beautiful Hetian jade.

    The long black hair is braided into a scorpion and falls behind his head, followed by his floating body, and squats from time to time.

    His mouth is slightly raised, black eyes have no bright eyes, with a kind of deadly exquisiteness.

    If it is not his feet off the ground.

    Bai Weiwei will feel the boy in front of him, good-looking and full of aura.

    It seems to come out of the paintings of the Republic of China.

    Bai Weiwei strives to hypnotize himself. This is the target of Raiders and the target of Raiders.

    I ran now and I still have to come back later.

    So Bai Weiwei stretched out his hand and gently grabbed his pants.

    Then she looked up, and in the watery eyes, there was a sincere pleading.

    "You, can you save me?"

    The girl''s voice, as clear as spring water, seems to be out of place in this dirty place.

    The power of Huang Fu is limited.

    After the female ghost was burned, the flame disappeared.

    In the corridor, I returned to the darkness, in the looming moonlight.

    Juvenile expression, some strange coagulation.

    His voice was flat and he said in a tone of screaming ears: "Oh, let me save you?"

    The female ghost jumped down the stairs.

    Her eyes are all bloodshot, like blood.

    She was stimulated by Bai Weiwei, full of resentment and anger. "I want you to die, you want to die."

    Bai Weiwei was scared and immediately reached out and hugged the floating feet.

    Both are ghosts.

    Choose a thigh with a high face value.

    Death also died in the hands of good-looking ghosts.

    After Bai Weiwei hugged his legs, he felt a sigh, cold and scary.

    However, when Yu Moqian rushed over and hugged his legs, he seemed strangely confused.

    The remaining hair of the female ghost, such as a spike, passed through the stair railing and plunged directly onto the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the long hair attack. She was scared to close her eyes immediately, holding the legs of Yu Moqian, his face glaring at his blue shirt.

    Yu Mo moved to look down at her like a poor little animal, scared and shivering.

    His face was calm, and his fingertips were just about to touch her hairpin.

    The female ghost''s hair has been attacked, but the teenager calmly raised his hand and grabbed his long hair.

    The ghost face of the female ghost appeared severe pain.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (8)

    Chapter 1640 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (8)

    Yu Moqian slowly tried hard, one by one will send long hair to tear.

    The female ghost screamed.

    Yu Moqian said indifferently: "Roll."

    The female ghost immediately disregarded the hair she had torn off, and the remaining long hair shrank and shook her body, and the black smoke disappeared.

    After the female ghost disappeared.

    Yu Mo moved to continue his own actions.

    He was close to the transparent fingers, touched the head of Bai Weiwei, the soft hair ribbon with the human temperature, warming his cold fingers.

    I can really meet it.

    Yu Moqian strangely coveted her.

    Why can I meet her?

    Obviously he is a land bound spirit.

    Ghosts and people can''t touch each other.

    Even if humans think that ghosts can kill him.

    It is also a kind of intense insomnia in my heart.

    But he is very sure that she can meet him.

    Not hypnosis, not an illusion that appears in a special circle.

    Real contact, let a teenager who has never touched a hundred years, there is a trace of greed in his eyes.

    More warm flesh.

    Her trembling skin, sticking to his cold body, made him shake slightly.

    Bai Weiwei shook his voice and said to the system: "The ghost is touching, and it will be unlucky for three years."

    System: "You really have to be unlucky for three years."

    Finished.

    The system prompts to sound.

    [This mission is to get the love of Yu Moqian. Objective: Yu Moqian. Completion: Zero. Time: three years. ¡¿

    Three years is too long, this time for the Raiders.

    Of course, three years is not unbearable compared to a lifetime.

    No, the object is a ghost.

    It felt hard for three minutes.

    The system saw her so embarrassed and immediately encouraged her. "Are you not a yellow character? Really afraid, sticking to the ghost face, he is not afraid to tie him up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There is a point.

    There is a yellow character in his hand, as long as it is attached to the face, what kind of strength she has.

    She is a woman who is used to big scenes.

    Give yourself a brainwashed white Wei Wei, lift up the stiff neck, no matter what, the object is a Raiders also a Raiders.

    You can''t discriminate against people because they are not people.

    Bai Weiwei just looked up, but saw that Yu Moqian¡¯s face was close at hand.

    The skin of the teenager is too pale and white.

    His black eyes, no light, dark as the deepest night.

    Even, Bai Weiwei''s face can''t be reflected on such a dark eye.

    These eyes are beautiful in shape.

    But this black is too infiltrating.

    Bai Weiwei has to be stunned again.

    She licked her lips and just wanted to play the role of seeing people and talking about ghosts.

    "Great grandfather, thank you thank you, you saved,..."

    System: "Are you tape stuck?"

    Yu Moqian did not feel impatient, he saw her like this, gently bent his lips.

    Then he bowed his head, his cold lips, and her lips.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei swears that this is the fastest Raiders goal in history.

    And she didn''t do anything.

    She only felt that her lips were covered by a piece of ice, and it was so cold that it hurt.

    She didn''t dare to retire, only let him kiss gently.

    It can''t be gentle, but it is very slow and weird.

    It is like the feeling that a snake snakes over the skin.

    And the degree of good feelings rose, Bai Weiwei flashed all kinds of guesses in his heart, but he had a certain feeling.

    Not the good feeling of love.

    Even without regard to friendship and affection, this kind of good-sounding way of raising her income made her vigilant.

    Yu Mo moved some attachment to the temperature on her lips.

    He slowly left, there was no breathing movement between the nose, and there was no breath.

    His cold, pale face showed a smile of joy.

    "Sure enough, the body of pure yang."

    With a look of one hundred years ago, the yin and yang eyes, the body of pure yang.

    Almost perfect for him.

    I finally met.

    Yu Mo''s smile is more gentle, but I don''t know why people have a strange feeling of falsehood.

    He held out his beautiful fingers and held her face that was puzzled and scared. He whispered, "I am not afraid, I will protect you."

    Bai Weiwei: Nothing to do, to be diligent, to be traitorous.

    She can''t be assured of any strange way of rising.

    She barely shakes her lips and smiles. "You are such a good devil. I will burn you after I go out."

    Yu Mo moved and shook his head, and the smile was like a strange mask.

    "I want you, be my bride."

    The last one, I read a few chapters tonight and watched a few chapters. Go to sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (9)

    Chapter 1641 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (9)

    The wind blew, the dark, empty stairwell, the fifth floor of the blood painted on the wall.

    The atmosphere was very quiet.

    His pale fingers were placed on her shoulders and icy.

    Bai Weiwei shrunk in the corner and felt that she was a fragile little pity.

    There has always been only her forced marriage.

    This has just been worn, and no Raiders have done anything.

    I was forced to get married.

    Bai Weiwei is full of conspiracy, a very big conspiracy.

    A person who marries a ghost does not conform to common sense.

    And the good feeling of five points also proves that Yu Moqian is only a little bit of a feeling of huntering her.

    Shaky, fragile and affectionate.

    Let Bai Weiwei be more vigilant.

    Bai Weiwei also specifically asked the system: "Is this Raiders goal to pull people to be substitutes?"

    System: "Well, your plane is pure yang, but also yin and yang, of course, when you cross the accident, the original is not."

    Bai Weiwei: "He intends to go to my body?"

    System: "I flipped through the information."

    Bai Weiwei: "It must be, I am the same physique as him. His eyes are hot. If you want to become a person, you are going to kill me. On my body, this strategy is too heavy."

    Her body is female.

    He is not afraid that the big aunt will torture him every month.

    System: "Turned to the information, it is so terrible that you said, is the body of Mo Moqian not still suppressed below?"

    Bai Weiwei squinted at the boy in front of her eyes and asked: "And then. Are they bones?"

    System: "No, it seems that his body has not changed for a thousand years because of the formation."

    Bai Weiwei: "That is the old zombie."

    System: "The activity is also preserved. As long as there is a pure yang that is similar to him, instead of suppressing this place, he can be resurrected and ran away."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This reason is even more terrible.

    He himself was suppressed by this pile of ghosts, and the result was not happy.

    It¡¯s no problem to find a substitute. It¡¯s actually going to turn her into a repressive thing.

    I thought about getting along with a bunch of souls every day.

    Bai Weiwei said that she could not wait to die immediately, not to Raiders.

    Yu Mo''s smile is still so strange, sitting cross-legged, about ten centimeters above the ground.

    "Marrying me, there are many benefits, but it is good."

    Although he said it was good, his eyes were dull and terrible.

    It seems that she is not good, he will be the same as killing.

    Bai Weiwei, under the pressure of his eyes, stiffened for a moment and then slowly nodded. "Well, you...the ghost."

    After that, a yellow plaque sticks to his face.

    It¡¯s fast, there¡¯s absolutely no miss.

    Destroy your ghost and even hit the idea on her.

    Yu Mo moved to the town, and he floated in the air, his eyes rounded.

    It looks unusual and happy.

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped up and ran away.

    "Together, how can this ghost hit the wall?"

    System: "This is a psychological effect, you only have to make sure that the next floor is the fourth floor."

    Bai Weiwei: "The fourth floor, fourth floor, fourth floor..."

    The words in the stairwell turned into the fourth floor.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran to the third floor, and recited "the third floor and the third floor."

    It¡¯s hard to see the door, she has to open it.

    But found... the door lock?

    Bai Weiwei feels nervous. Generally speaking, after the door is locked.

    Ghosts will come.

    Suddenly she heard the sound of squeaking and snoring.

    Bai Weiwei looked hard and looked back, and saw the stairs, a pair of **** red eyes staring at her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (10)

    Chapter 1642 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (10)

    It is standing upside down, and the red-sitting school sister who is walking with her head is watching her.

    Bai Weiwei has a dry mouth and she feels that her breathing is not smooth and her heart skips fast.

    No sudden death is physically strong.

    The red-haired sister broke the mouth of the black hole and smiled strangely.

    Her head bounced in a strange posture, and slammed it down a ladder.

    Bai Weiwei: "Together, come to Ruyi Gate and send me to the temple."

    She now wants to tremble with a statue of Buddha.

    System: "...Ruyi Gate is very expensive."

    Can''t afford it.

    System: "Or, you use the yellow sign, there is one left."

    Bai Weiwei held the only yellow note, and the hand was shaking.

    And the red sister has come to her.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to the extreme, but calmed down, and stretched her hand, and put the yellow symbol on the face of the female ghost.

    The female ghost''s long hair is already going through her chest.

    But a force that didn''t know where it came from made her body suddenly stiff.

    Before Huang Fulai, her entire ghost could not move.

    The yellow note was attached to the red sister who had become a statue.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the ghost did not move, she was relieved.

    Then she slowly, reaching for the door, thinking that the door could not be opened.

    Actually... opened.

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened the door and stepped out.

    System: "Wait..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she saw the door, the lonely moon.

    The dark treetops made a sharp sound of cold wind.

    Under the moonlight, Yu Mo moved to the forehead with a yellow sign, and a pair of black eyes looked straight at her.

    The system only added its own words, "The man is outside."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it good to stick to Huang Fu?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The other party''s level is too high and the yellow flag is invalid.

    Yu Mo moved to the face of Qing Xiu, suddenly gray and gray, his voice is very cold.

    "Say ~~~~ Marry~ I~~~~"

    Bai Weiwei has cold sweat on his back, but he has no legs.

    Sure enough, I was scared for a long time, and I was numb.

    Numbness is also an alternative brave.

    Bai Weiwei was able to be extremely calm, calm, and not tremble to reveal a stiff smile.

    Yu Mo moved slowly and floated in front of her. He tried to blow the yellow character and found that he did not breathe and could not blow off the yellow character.

    He smiled and seemed to find it interesting.

    Then he reached out his fingertips and took off the yellow sign on his forehead.

    "Good character, are you painting?"

    Yu Mo moved to look at Huang Fu, curious to ask.

    The straightness of Bai Weiwei¡¯s station was almost exhausted. He replied slowly: ¡°No, what the ancestors left for me.¡±

    Can not be said to be bought by Taobao, plus the system supermarket blessing.

    Yu Mo moved not to blow a bit of Huang Fu, this time Huang Fu is no longer calm and waveless.

    Instead, it suddenly burned a green wildfire.

    The yellow character burns.

    Yu Moqian saw Bai Weiwei staring at the ashes of Huang Fu.

    He held out his finger and a pen appeared on his finger.

    The pen draws black lines in the air, and the lines become a lifelike piece of paper.

    The lines of the paper turned into the appearance of a yellow character.

    Then the yellow character that was originally drawn suddenly turned into a real yellow paper.

    The same as the system bought.

    Yu Moqian handed the paper to her, and said with good intentions: "Since it is something given by the ancestors, it is a pity to ruin it. I will give you a few more pictures."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (11)

    Chapter 1643, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (11)

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are stiff and there is only one thought in the brain.

    Raiders Raiders Raiders...

    Don''t say it is a ghost.

    It¡¯s just a clam shell, and you can¡¯t be picky.

    Bai Weiwei finally hypnotized herself, reached out and took the yellow charm in his hand.

    Huang Fubing is very cold, just like the temperature on his body.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook, but the voice finally barely shook. She touched her pocket and took out the half-cut chocolate.

    Then she carefully handed it over, "Would you like to eat?"

    Yu Mojing quietly looked at the chocolate on her finger, the smile on her face disappeared slowly, and he looked at her strangely.

    It''s like looking at something that makes him very interested.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were stiff and he did not see him.

    Is it a disgust, it has been too long.

    When Bai Weiwei took the chocolate back, a pale finger pressed the chocolate and slowly swallowed it. He pinched the chocolate with his fingertips.

    Bai Weiwei''s palms are all sweaty.

    She cautiously said: "It''s delicious."

    Yu Mo moved to smile, and suddenly the fingernails of her fingers slammed into her palm.

    A red nail print appeared on her soft palm.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and stepped back a few steps. Some people looked at him with horror.

    Yu Moqian said: "This is not good, don''t come next time."

    After that, the pen in his hand was drawn into the air, and a twilight was cut.

    No, it is the darkness that is drawn by the pen.

    The sun in the sky appeared.

    It turned out to be dawn, but it was covered with sorrow.

    Those who have entered this place can''t wait for dawn, and there will never be dawn.

    In front of this little celestial master, it is stupid and useless. At first glance, it is the idiots of the imperial gate that are not reliable.

    Even afraid of ghosts.

    "Go."

    Bai Weiwei stayed at him and seemed to be puzzled by his actions.

    Yu Mo moved and smiled, couldn''t help but float to her, and stretched her finger to gently play her delicate ears.

    "Don''t go, I really want you to be my bride, let you stay here, eternal life forever."

    His remnant is long, and the clear spring hits the stone.

    Even his dark eyes are no longer so sinister.

    Bai Weiwei quickly grabbed his ear and glanced at him. He said that he turned and ran out.

    As she disappeared outside the school building, the night re-covered the school building.

    A sharp smile bursts from all sides.

    "Hehehehe, let her run, you have to stay in this place, you can never leave."

    Yu Moqian did not hear the same, gently peeling the chocolate.

    The temperature on the chocolate is her temperature.

    There is a burning yang.

    The body of pure yang is indeed one in a hundred years.

    And he is bound here, not to mention a hundred years, eternal life will also encounter the little Tianshi just now.

    "Now it¡¯s still time to get back, go go, let me move, replace her with you, go."

    The voice is getting more and more fierce and crazy.

    Countless souls, from the window of the school building.

    It is dense and squirming to squeeze out.

    Yu Moqian is indifferent, and the delicate face has a calm and calm.

    He took a bite of chocolate and sighed softly. "I also know how lucky it is to meet a ghost, but my heart is very soft. Seeing her is like seeing herself, leaving her here, she is scared to death."

    This one is the little celestial teacher who came out of the gate.

    Afraid of ghosts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (12)

    Chapter 1644 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (12)

    He saw that she was afraid of ghosts and couldn¡¯t smile.

    I really haven¡¯t seen anyone who is so afraid of ghosts.

    And the yang of her body can restrain ghosts.

    If you don''t stray into this place, you shouldn''t have a ghost on weekdays.

    In order to catch ghosts, he worked hard dozens of times more than others.

    Not that he is stupid, but that he can''t see ghosts at all.

    The person of pure yang is like a light bulb walking in the dark, and the ghost runs away at first glance.

    Where to catch it.

    "You are simply too stupid. Do you want to stay here forever?"

    The heads of those ghosts, groaning, the voices of non-male and non-female, came from all directions.

    "It¡¯s impossible to be foolish, and you can¡¯t move.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and finished the last bite of chocolate.

    no taste.

    He is a spirit, even if he can get what she gives.

    Can''t eat anything.

    But surprisingly, he feels sweet.

    He is really stupid, otherwise he will not be suppressed here.

    After Mo Mou moved to the sigh, he suddenly raised his hand, and the pen in his hand ran smoothly into the air, and a peach sword appeared.

    The red spikes hang down on the hilt.

    The golden light of the mahogany sword flows out, and the amazing light appears from the tip of the sword.

    Those ghosts were scared, and the head of the numb horrified back, and did not dare to run out of the building.

    Yu Mo¡¯s eyebrows are indifferent and awe-inspiring. ¡°So many years, you can¡¯t help me, I can¡¯t kill you, kill each other for so long, I¡¯m tired and tired, come and provoke me, I¡¯ll burn my soul. You are all gone."

    After so many years of different endorsement, with this group of souls.

    It¡¯s just that one day, I can go out and ask for a fair.

    Unfortunately, he just let go of his last hope.

    He suddenly got tired.

    The purpose of this group of souls, how could he not know.

    He found himself leaving for the devil.

    But the dead ghost, such as the little Tianshi just now, can''t suppress such a huge group of evil spirits.

    As soon as he left, the ghosts here could leave.

    I want to ask for a fairness for myself. Yu Moqian can''t do anything to let this group of evil spirits run into the world.

    The evil spirits slowly became silent, and the teaching building was once again empty and dark.

    The Taomu sword in the hands of Yu Moqian was re-formed into lines and dissipated.

    He sat cross-legged in the air, his hands on his lower jaw, and his dark, dull eyes hang down.

    "Really, boring."

    Bored, seeing a rare person who can meet him, he went with a half-size childish child and ran to scare her.

    Yu Mo moved to the corner of his mouth and sighed: "Don''t come back, or I can''t control myself, I want you to be my scum."

    A hundred years of loneliness is too difficult.

    Just now he couldn''t help but feel the evil greed in his heart. I really wanted her to become his substitute.

    So... don''t go back...

    "That one¡­¡­"

    The girl¡¯s trembling voice suddenly came from behind, and the voice was surprisingly sweet.

    "Would you like to go with me?"

    She is obviously scared, but she does not hesitate.

    Yu Mo moved to a stiff body. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone was so stupid, thinking that he heard the illusion.

    But in the next second, a sly hand, with a warm temperature, held his cold fingers without any popularity.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s fingers were warmed up, and the yang gas climbed up from his cold and dying blood vessels to the heart where he stopped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (13)

    Chapter 1645 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (13)

    A hot yang, suddenly burned.

    He finally turned back and saw the face of Bai Weiwei''s beautiful face.

    Bai Weiwei had difficulty breathing, and her self-braining effect was finally out, not so scared.

    "Not very good here, I will take you there."

    She actually doesn''t want to come back.

    However, there were no two steps to ran out, and the spurt task appeared.

    [Hey, dear baby host, please take the man to complete the task of grabbing a hundred ghosts. ¡¿

    [The focus of the mission is not to leave the distance within one meter of the male owner. ¡¿

    [Branch penalty, electric shock. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei also killed her with nine days of Xuan Lei.

    The result is a simple electric shock, which is so slight that it is not true.

    When she went out for two steps, she knew why it was just an electric shock.

    Because the electric shock was real-time, she left Yu Mo to move a meter away and walked through the current.

    Bai Weiwei took three steps and was almost electrocuted. He could only come back again.

    Yu Mo moved to a pale, calm face, and the black scorpion finally had a misty enchanting feeling.

    He whispered softly. "You are really interesting."

    Obviously afraid to die, even dare to come back.

    Unfortunately, he could not do without it. He slowly approached her ear and said, "If you are back, it is better to stay here to accompany me."

    Too lonely, it is too lonely.

    It is good to have one more person to accompany him.

    His nails got dark and he had come to her neck and tied down, she couldn''t get out.

    Bai Weiwei was holding his hand, and a pair of apricot eyes were like a cat, but they did not reflect his appearance.

    Because he is illusory.

    Invisible, untouchable, and less likely to appear in any mirror.

    The eyes are just one of the mirrors.

    This little celestial teacher is rare, with a pair of crystal clear eyes.

    Without any filth, a rare mirror.

    No wonder you can see the ghost, the natural yin and yang, the same talent as him.

    Yu Moqian is also a pity, seeing such a good seed, can not help but like watching the seedlings, with a sense of pity.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This kind of feeling is so flustered that it is not to take her to death.

    After all, he still wants her to be a ghost.

    Yu Moqian but whispered, like a pure young man, seeing her afraid of panic, it is really not to leave her heart to retain her.

    He faintly threatened, "If you don''t leave, I will marry me."

    Bai Weiwei was dumb for a moment, but she was still strong and dead. She said, "If you want to marry you, you have to make a kiss, and you will follow me."

    Yu Moqian thinks she is really interesting, but she has nothing to do.

    He nodded gently. "As long as you can take me out, I will go to the relatives."

    The person at Tiandaomen gave a kiss to Huangdaomen.

    Will be laughed at.

    However, Yu Moqian seems to be ignorant of this.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned and held his cold hand and rushed out to the bright spot.

    She said to the system: "I can go out?"

    Yu Moqian seems to be unable to go out.

    System: "His body suppresses here, the soul can''t go out, but your body''s yang can get him out of here."

    As long as Bai Weiwei is holding the hand of Mo Moqian, he gives him yang from time to time.

    The world can accommodate the rest of the world.

    Of course, you can also move the ghosts out of this place.

    However, if the body does not have a ghost, it will not be able to go out.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, she understood.

    Just give Yu Mou enough yang.

    Her current body is a little sun, but how can she give Yang Moyang?

    Significantly escaped from the scope of the school building, Bai Weiwei turned around and shouted: "Be rude."

    After shouting, she kissed Yu Mo''s lips.

    Just like artificial respiration, give your breath to him.

    Yu Mo moved to the cold body, warmed up by her breath.

    Before he came back, the noise of the world was coming.

    He looked up and saw the busy crowd, the cars coming and going, the hot sun.

    He went out?

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (14)

    Chapter 1646 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (14)

    Bai Weiwei left his lips and found them standing on the street, and the dilapidated school building was not far away.

    It seems to be an ordinary, unpopular run-down building.

    Bai Weiwei clenched his hand and whispered, "You follow me, there are many roads here, you will get lost."

    Yu Moqian felt the heat of the sun.

    There is also a vitality in her body.

    The streets after a hundred years are different from before, and there are at least more people.

    But there are more sorrows.

    The human heart is full of love, and there is a smog everywhere.

    Yu Mo moved to look at those who passed by, many of them are black and lingering.

    These are all people who will be unlucky in the near future.

    It is also the person who is most liable to be riddled with.

    The purer and simpler the human soul, the more the hundred ghosts circumvent.

    And Bai Weiwei has a special constitution and yang, unless it is a special place.

    Otherwise, it is not easy to see ghosts on weekdays.

    He floated and followed her.

    What did Bai Weiwei suddenly think of, rushed to a shop and bought a black umbrella.

    Then cover him with the sun.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the black umbrella, and saw Bai Weiwei''s pure apricots staring straight at him.

    I was so afraid of him at the beginning, but now I am slowly getting used to it.

    He smiled and said: "You take me out, I fulfill my promise and take you to mention it."

    Bai Weiwei: mentioning the relatives - becoming a relative - becoming a substitute for Yu Moqian - instead of being suppressed by him - getting along with a bunch of ghosts hahaha.

    She refused.

    Of course, she can''t express her refusal. She can only test and say: "Now people must first fall in love, wait until they are familiar with each other, and feel that the time is up before they can raise their relatives."

    Yu Moqian is also teasing her.

    After all, people are different.

    Even if he was a ghost master, it was just an unknown ghost in this world.

    If you really go to the Royal Gate to mention the pro, the Royal Gate can not destroy him.

    However, the small Tianshi was cleared of the portal is certain.

    He reached out and touched the handle of the handle, a warm temperature that appeared from his fingertips.

    It was the hand she held the umbrella and the yang that came from it.

    He finally made sure that the yang in her body covered his ghost.

    And passed through the underworld and brought him into the sun.

    This kind of belt comes out, even like a human belt.

    Because of the things she touched, as long as the yang still remains, he can actually meet.

    So as long as she is around her, he can come out from that place and wander around.

    Yu Mo moved to look down at her, under the scattered Liu Hai, a pair of dark and dull eyes appeared a smile.

    Really rare, the same physique as him.

    Even a purer talent than him.

    He suddenly whispered: "There are ghosts."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and looked around in a hurry. "Where, where?"

    Under the broad daylight, the ghosts are arrogantly coming around to wander around?

    Yu Mo moved to a fingertip close to the transparent, clicked on the back of her hand, and then pointed to a tall building in front.

    Bai Weiwei followed his movement and looked up.

    It was found that the front was a tall building of a radio and television station.

    At the top of the tens of layers of high-rise buildings, on the edge of the dangerous balcony, a white figure stood upright.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are not myopic, so it is clear that the figure is standing on the top.

    Her long hair covered the whole face, a **** white dress, and the blood was dripping.

    Suddenly she felt the sight of Bai Weiwei, a cold wind blew, the black hair on her face floated, and a pair of sinister eyes stared at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (15)

    Chapter 1647 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (15)

    Then she shook her black umbrella down and blocked the female ghost''s gaze.

    "Is there a ghost? I don''t see anything."

    Bai Weiwei stalked his neck and did not recognize it. I heard that once I admitted that I saw the ghost, the ghost followed her.

    She is really unable to suppress, from the heart of fear.

    This fear comes from the shadow of childhood, almost an insurmountable mental barrier.

    Yu Mo moved to reveal a successful smile of mischief.

    Really afraid of ghosts.

    It¡¯s really contradictory and contrasting.

    Yu Mo moved to leave the repressed land, so when I saw Bai Weiwei, I even thought it was pleasing to the eye.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The feeling of being too fast is like a tornado, she can''t bear it for a while.

    She is still dying to live, unreasonable, quarreling, and killing these processes.

    How do you feel good?

    Bai Weiwei, who has always had a rough road to the Raiders, is not suitable for the speed of this good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified, I feel conspiracy."

    Too smooth, she did not feel real.

    System: "You look so cute and please, the feelings will rise, don''t worry too much."

    The host is habitually abused, and sometimes comes a relatively smooth plane.

    They were all scared.

    This plane is more exhaustive than the side line task.

    The system found emotional fragments of this plane, very gentle.

    Therefore, it is normal for the degree of goodwill to rise.

    However, if the host is abused too many times by the perverted male master, there is no way to comfort her.

    Seeing that the system is so calm, Bai Weiwei can only hold the impulse to make waves.

    This plane is not only a ghost, it seems to be quite smooth.

    Are ghosts...

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the umbrella and said to Yu Moqian: "Let''s go."

    Yu Mo moved gently and smiled, then looked at the white female ghost on the tall building.

    The female ghosts seem to be coming down and keeping up with them.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the white female ghost, silent and silent eyes, there is a kind of cold chill.

    This is a warning.

    Bai Weiwei was taken by the female ghost, and she planned to come and entangle.

    The white-haired female ghost had a horrible fear on her face.

    She immediately trembled and shivered, not dare to follow up.

    Yu Moqian knows that he is his own existence.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pure yang body was suppressed.

    So those ghosts, they started to stare at Bai Weiwei.

    He is now a sulky ghost, and by her side, she is stripping her yang.

    Her original light, like the little sun, has become bleak.

    But because of the existence of yin and yang.

    She is now more tempted than a normal person.

    The devils are full of obscurities formed by the sorrowful and unwilling, grievances.

    Once you find someone can see them.

    They will get around and try to get the person to avenge them.

    If the wish is not met, it will start killing.

    So, these ghosts are really troublesome.

    Yu Moqian looked at Bai Weiwei, who was struggling with an umbrella.

    Her eyes looked straight ahead, and the neat short hair fell to the cheeks, and there was a faint blush in the white skin.

    It is a living creature, and it has a healthy blood color.

    Yu Mo moved to touch his face, cold and pale, pale and pale.

    He glanced at the little sorcerer who gave him the sun seriously. He thought about it for a moment, and suddenly he gently tried to step on the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (16)

    Chapter 1648 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (16)

    The ground slammed and the hot temperature burned his shoes out of a hole.

    Yu Moqian has some helpless hands holding the lower jaw, it seems that he really can only use the float.

    The ground in the day is too hot.

    I can only bother Xiaotian, continue to raise my hand and work hard to shade him.

    Bai Weiwei took Yu Mo to move back to his rental house.

    result¡­¡­

    Hey!

    This is the sound of her suitcase, stool, etc. being thrown out by the landlord.

    Yes, the rent is owed for three months.

    Bai Weiwei officially became a member of the tramp on the sleeping street... two members.

    There is also a room for a move.

    Bai Weiwei was carrying some suitcases. "Well, let''s go to the hotel first."

    Then Bai Weiwei checked his balance.

    ... the balance is too small.

    Bai Weiwei looked at this poor balance and thought about how to get through tonight.

    She asked the system, ¡°Where is the cheapest hotel nearby?¡±

    The system flips the map and sends her a name.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed to pull Yu Mo moved.

    The hotel is actually not too remote.

    However, a commercial plaza will be built nearby, and this piece is being demolished.

    But I don''t know why, the demolition is halfway, and the developers are running.

    And this hotel is also alive in this half-destroyed, seemingly run-down neighborhood.

    When Bai Weiwei took Yu Moqian to come here, I felt that everything was sinister.

    And this demolition place, just right in front of the broadcast building, the female ghost does not know if it is still there.

    There are some common senses such as taboos in the original master''s mind.

    For example, you can''t directly look at the ghost.

    So you can''t easily open your eyes.

    Ghosts who do not have yin and yang eyes will use special techniques to open their eyes.

    Bai Weiwei does not need this kind of yin and yang.

    So more need to be cautious.

    Because the ghost is seen, the ghost will get caught.

    Most of the ghosts have obsessions, and they will fight for the human beings who see him to complete his obsession.

    If you can''t finish it, you will pull people to die together.

    Even more frightening is to find ghosts for the dead.

    Most of the ghosts can only lie in the place where they die, and even some ghosts will repeat the scene of death again and again.

    In order to escape this terrible torture.

    The ghost will pull people over when he is a substitute, so that he can run away.

    It is like her relationship with Yu Moqian.

    She is the best survivor of Yu Moqian.

    After all the taboos passed through the brain, Bai Weiwei did not dare to look up.

    I was afraid to see what the ghost was hanging in the air and watching her.

    The grandfather of the hotel smoked a cigarette and gave Bai Weiwei a key.

    Grandpa looked up and down and looked at her. "Women, at 12 o''clock in the evening, don''t open the door when you hear anything."

    After that, the grandfather took the money and let her in.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If she said this at the beginning, she would not have lived.

    Yu Mo moved curiously to observe the surroundings.

    He has been stuck in the building, although there are occasional people who are mistaken, can let him play.

    You can also see many things in modern society through the eyes of human beings.

    For example, the group of students brought by Bai Weiwei.

    He also tried to change their college sportswear and mix them in to scare them.

    just for fun.

    Not so happy, this hundred years of loneliness can drive madness.

    Those new students, except for a little thought, are dead.

    The rest of the freshmen he sent out.

    Yu Moqian is not a bad person, but his responsibility as a ghost-hunting teacher is still there.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (17)

    Chapter 1649 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (17)

    So you can save it and save it.

    Can''t save and be casual.

    It was even more unexpected to come out with Bai Weiwei.

    The picture I saw was really different from the impression left in the eyes of others.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door of the room, which is a kind of single bed room.

    The white sheets and pillows look pretty clean.

    The bathroom is frosted glass, and Bai Weiwei suddenly thinks of a very important question.

    "Unified, I went to the bathroom, he followed?"

    Within one meter, rounding is equal to no distance.

    When she licks the toilet, is this ghost going to be personally attached?

    System: "Nothing, you can''t see him when you close your eyes."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Silence for a long time, Bai Weiwei asked: "What about a bath?"

    System: "Well, if you have a forbearance, it is your male owner."

    What about your man?

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment and said, "That''s right, I can''t run without a shower."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei put down the luggage and saw Yu Moqian sitting on the bed, but he couldn''t touch the bed, and the sheets didn''t have a slight fold.

    He thought about it and suddenly reached out and took the hand of Bai Weiwei.

    Her warm fingertips were pressed into the sheets by him.

    The bed was warm, and he sank and sat down on the bed.

    The soft bed, the clean bedding made him unable to touch it.

    He let go of Bai Weiwei''s hand and couldn''t help but roll on the bed. A blue gown was crushed with traces.

    Then he couldn''t help but hold the white big round soft pillow and buried his head, and the sigh was really comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei took off her coat and stood on the edge of the bed and thought about it. She finally hesitated, reaching out and holding his wrist.

    "Right, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am Bai Weiwei."

    Yu Mo moved to the side to see her, a pair of black lacquered eyes staying cute.

    He smiled. "I am a stranger."

    He had a good impression of the little sorcerer who brought him out.

    Therefore, the attitude is very easygoing.

    He is actually a gentle person... a ghost.

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth with him and began to talk to him about his own situation.

    For example, if you come to the city to work hard, it is a dream to buy a house.

    In order to be more familiar, Bai Weiwei did everything she could, and she racked her brains to weave herself. It was not easy to make more money. It was a terrible experience that the landlord had rushed many times.

    Yu Moqian is only a faint summary. "Your ability is not good, starvation is what it should be."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although the rough is not rough, it is too straightforward.

    Yu Moqian seems to feel that he is too much. He remedies, "Nothing, I don''t know how much I teach you, so you can mix and eat."

    The ability of Xiao Tian Shi is simply... bad to a particular level.

    Fortunately, it is the king''s gate, if it is the heavenly gate.

    He estimated that he was mad and killed the child who was not close.

    The people coming out of the Royal Gate have never been reliable.

    Mix and drink, and swindle and swindle.

    Deception is more proficient than exorcism.

    It is the most despised martial art of Tiandaomen.

    However, Yu Moqian has no sense of rejection, not his own children, what kind of heart he is.

    It is rare to see that the Huangdaomen actually had such a good seed of Bai Weiwei.

    If it is in Tiandaomen, it must be fully cultivated.

    Not too mixed to be so bleak.

    Seeing that she took him out to play, he can also teach her a few tricks.

    Let her mix and drink, and there are still no problems in several houses.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (18)

    Chapter 1650 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (18)

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed her hair with some distress. "Ghost teaches me to catch ghosts? I learned it. If you catch you, don''t regret it."

    After I moved to see her, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. "Okay, I am waiting for you to catch me."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a sneer, and turned to cold. "Don''t look down on people, but it''s a ghost. Can I be afraid of being alone?"

    After that, she took the impetuous walk to the bathroom.

    [One meter away from the male owner, electric shock. ¡¿

    Her footsteps, the body came with a sharp blow of electric current, wanting to die.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to reach out and hold the door, to enter the narrow bathroom, the ghost in the toilet.

    It doesn''t matter if you take a bath.

    But going to the toilet is too much out of scale.

    She tried to solve it as quickly as possible, and she was not dead.

    Bai Weiwei was so easy to move into the bathroom, the door had not been closed, and she had turned her face back gray and gray.

    "Most big brother, can you sit at the bathroom door?"

    To be electrocuted.

    There are hundreds of limbs, and each blood vessel has a burning smell.

    For another second, she is going to die.

    Yu Mo''s ear itch, her voice seems to have a vibrato, and the softness of the girl''s voice is trembled.

    Big brother...

    Fresh title.

    He was the youngest in Tiandaomen and he never had a sister.

    But his age is not to be her brother.

    When her grandfather is more than enough.

    Seeing that he was going to be killed on the spot, Bai Weiwei held the door and shook his body, his eyes were red and his tears were coming out.

    Her voice is weak. "I am a little scared, you are close to me."

    I don¡¯t know why, I think it¡¯s fun to tease her.

    He leaned over his body and held his face on his face. "What are you afraid of?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Afraid of ghosts..."

    More afraid of electric shock.

    Yu Mo moved and said: "I am also a ghost."

    Bai Weiwei was going to be on the spot. She held the door and rubbed her teeth and said, "You are different."

    Yu Moqian: "Where is different."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is all confused, and the voice is vague. ¡°You will not harm me.¡±

    She analyzed the past of Yu Moqian and found that he had a good personality.

    Compared to any previous Raiders goal, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is an angel.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei felt that the body was light and the electric shock was gone.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Yu Moqian floating in front of her. His dark eyes did not bottom, his pale, bloodless face had no expression.

    His thin lips and red, gently bent, seems to be a mocking smile.

    Then he reached out to his fingertips and clicked on her forehead. "Don''t trust others, don''t trust ghosts, innocent little fools."

    I couldn¡¯t see him a few times, so I slammed him out.

    If he is a evil spirit?

    She died early.

    Too much trust, betrayed, but it hurts.

    Bai Weiwei touched his head and frowned. "You are different."

    Yu Moqian felt that she was completely unspeakable.

    He shook his head. "Well, I stay here, there are no other ghosts to come."

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately, then brushed and took off his clothes.

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    Under the clothes, the girl is wearing a close-fitting body.

    The white skin is like the snow, the arms are slender, and the waist is soft.

    When she was bent, the clothes showed a short white waist, but the ice muscles were so.

    Wait until she takes off her pants.

    Yu Moqian suddenly turned and put a back to her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (19)

    Chapter 1651 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (19)

    He hurriedly asked.

    "what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei stunned, "Bath."

    Yu Moqian: "I am here, how can you be so frivolous?"

    Bai Weiwei does not understand frowning. "You are not a human being. What is frivolous and not frivolous."

    After that, Bai Weiwei opened the shower.

    Yu Moqian heard the sound of water, and some curiosity turned back, but saw Bai Weiwei taking a bath in his body.

    In the water vapor, the white and warm body like a magnolia flower made his sight almost burned.

    He turned his head immediately and his body stiffened.

    Doesn''t she know that it is necessary to have a husband and wife relationship with the man?

    Yu Moqian wanted to go away, but she thought she was afraid of ghosts and could only stand still.

    Suddenly came to my ears and knocked on the door.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear and continued to take a shower.

    And his dark eyes had been lifted, and he looked at the door coldly.

    Twelve has passed.

    Something that should not come out is also coming out.

    Knocking on the door eagerly, then a woman''s voice.

    "Open the door..."

    Yu Mo moved cold and cold lips, it is rude.

    Is it so knocking on the door, not afraid of the soul flying?

    He reached out to his fingertips and gently tapped a finger, and the door knocked outside the door.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers beautifully, took a yellow character from the air and whispered: "Go."

    Huang Fu penetrated the door panel and a muffled sound came from outside the door.

    The ghost who knocked at the door ran away.

    Yu Moqian is too lazy to chase, but he is a little vigilant to look back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei back to him, licking the beautiful back under the smoldering water vapor, beautiful to let his dark pupils stay in the wood.

    Then he stiffened his neck and turned his face back.

    The sound of water concealed his previous move.

    The ghost of this hotel is a real devil.

    If the little sorcerer comes across it, he may be taken away.

    Yu Moqian did not know why he would one day worry about another person.

    May be the nature of the guard.

    After all, they all belong to the same people, and she is a small seedling.

    He is also very reasonable.

    After rationalizing his behavior, Yu Moqian finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly a hand, gently patted his shoulders.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s body is stiff and stiff as a zombie.

    He didn''t dare to look back, his voice shook a little.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and said, "I forgot to take my clothes."

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you take my underwear and coat for me?"

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face. He didn''t know why he felt his face burnt.

    His face is pale and cold, how can he have the illusion of burning?

    He licked his lips and floated to her baggage, and the gift box opened.

    The clothes suddenly came out of chaos.

    The things in this box can be really messy.

    The rest of the obsessive-compulsive disorder could not help but organize her.

    Suddenly there was a voice from Xiaotian Shi, and she seemed to be very uncomfortable. After a few steps, she would run to him.

    Yu Moqian thought that there was a crisis, and he immediately turned his face seriously.

    A soft body, the whole plunge into his arms.

    The cold arms ushered in the impact of the hot and warm sun, and he almost smashed him.

    He was quite straight and his hands were afraid to move.

    Eyes staring at the ceiling.

    The ghost who had escaped, the sinister came out from the ceiling, and came up with a terrible head, wanting a sneak attack.

    As a result, I saw that Yu Mo moved to the dark and dull eyes, and looked at her with killing.

    Female ghost: "..."

    Then she slowly, and then retracted her head, pretending that she had never been.

    Bai Weiwei, who was stunned by electric shock, finally came back in Yu Mi¡¯s arms.

    She stood up straight and said with a sigh of relief: "I am sorry to have hit you, I am not standing."

    Yu Moqian noticed that the warmth in his arms had disappeared, and he immediately turned his back to her.

    Not snoring, silently silent.

    Bai Weiwei immediately dressed.

    When she heard the sound of her clothes, Yu Moqian finally couldn''t help but frown.

    He looked at her body.

    It seems that I really want to mention my relatives.

    The last one is even more. Forgot to say.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s name comes from the sister paper of the famous building and the fish ball sauce.

    Thank you sister paper, what?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (20)

    Chapter 1652 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (20)

    However, Yu Moqian saw his finger, but it was close to transparent white. This color is fragile like the mist at the end of spring, and it will disappear at any time.

    He sighed slightly.

    This state is not good for parents and is not suitable.

    After all, it will delay people.

    A ghost, should not be tempted by people.

    The two distinct worlds are almost insurmountable.

    Yu Mo moved down and his eyes were a little depressed.

    Suddenly he heard the sound of the sheets being opened and the sound of Bai Weiwei going to bed.

    "Yu Big Brother, very late, I slept first."

    More than twelve o''clock, Bai Weiwei felt that there was no sense of security in hiding in the bed.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always feels that this hotel is particularly wrong and it is sinister everywhere.

    But she didn''t dare to ask, for fear of asking, what would his grandfather do everywhere?

    If you don''t know if there are ghosts, you are not afraid.

    Once she knew that there was a ghost, she could scare her to sleep for a night.

    Then the balance will change for a good night''s sleep.

    If you can''t do it tomorrow, you will really sleep in the street. You can''t waste it because of ghosts. This last night has a quilt, a bed, and a roof.

    So Bai Weiwei once again convinced himself that there was a quilt and no ghosts.

    Well, so the bed is the safest place in the world.

    Yu Moqian did not dare to look back. He wrapped his arms around his chest and stretched his face, pretending that he did not see her body.

    After all, I admit it, I want to mention it.

    However, he did not have good conditions, and he could not give her happiness.

    This is irresponsible.

    Therefore, Yu Moqian is caught in a strange entanglement.

    He just came out to wander and play, and if there is a chance, he will ask for justice.

    I did not think that I could really get into the storm.

    Yu Moqian had no choice but to put his hands together, against the chin, but helplessly sighed in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down.

    Yu Moqian dared to sneak back, but saw her wearing a thin short-sleeved close-fitting clothing, spreading her limbs and kicking the quilt to sleep.

    This sleeping position is really heroic.

    Yu Mo moved out two fingers, gently pinched the corner of the quilt, lifted the quilt and put it on her body.

    Also covered her white arms, beautiful and lovely ankles.

    It¡¯s hard to cover the quilt. Yu Mo¡¯s hands only ring his chest and whispered: ¡°Now, with me, you have more ghosts and will be entangled.¡±

    The body of pure yang is suppressed, and the evil of yin and yang is present.

    He held out his finger and gently covered it to her eyes.

    Her thick lashes swept over the palm of his hand, warming and letting him lick.

    He had thought about sealing her yin and yang eyes.

    But the finger was placed on her eyelids, and after a long time no motion, he took back his hand if nothing had happened.

    Forget it, if her yin and yang eyes are sealed.

    She just... can''t see him.

    Let''s talk about it later.

    Yu Mo moved his hand to hold his jaw and thought calmly.

    Suddenly came the female ghost next door, the sound of the wall.

    It screamed.

    Unspeakable irritability, a chilly gas continually emerged from the ground.

    This hotel is in a big and violent place.

    The location of the feng shui is yin, and once there is a murder, it will easily appear.

    Therefore, in such a place, it is easy to see the phenomenon of group ghosts gathering.

    However, Yu Moqian is very certain that this hotel has only one devil.

    It was the female ghost who just wanted to come in and attack them.

    He was scared off.

    Only one...

    The number of words that are not normal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (21)

    Chapter 1653 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (21)

    In such a fierce place, there is only one devil, and it is not right.

    Yu Moqian actually does not want to care about things, he saves people, does not save people, it is just a hand.

    The ghost of the female ghost is getting louder and louder, and a long hair grows from the ground.

    Yu Moqian was indifferent and coveted, and there was no darkness in the dark eyes.

    Do not listen to the warning.

    Don''t blame him.

    Yu Mo moved to raise his hand, the pen appeared, and a peach sword was drawn.

    The red spikes on the mahogany sword float in the air, and the red is like blood.

    He will make the mahogany sword to the ground.

    The long hair brush disappeared.

    Yu Moqian floated in the air and raised his hand to the air.

    Dozens of yellow symbols appear around a circular array.

    Stick them into the wall separately.

    The walls floated in cash and gave off an unpleasant burning odor.

    The female ghost screamed.

    Yu Mo moved to sneer, in the dark eyes, the golden light flowed.

    There was a golden mark on his forehead.

    The Taoist method of Tiandaomen, on the heavens, the lower imperial ghosts, the yin and yang to open the way, the Qiankun reversed.

    When he was alive, he was still young, and all kinds of techniques were born.

    However, after so many years of suppression and accumulation of experience with the ghosts, he was barely able to meet the qualifications of the bowl of rice.

    The yellow letters emit golden lines and climb on the walls, and the lines of each yellow symbol are connected.

    Eventually the room became a cage of golden lines.

    Anything that belongs to the underworld is inextricable.

    The voice of the female ghost was completely isolated.

    Yu Mo moved back and saw that Xiao Tianshi was slowly stunned because he was arguing and wrinkled his brow.

    He quietly looked at her for a while before holding the mahogany sword and floating out of the room.

    The hotel gave him a familiar, strange feeling.

    A ghost hotel, no taboo at 12 o''clock.

    There is also a huge, like the feng shui terrain of the Yin Yin Array.

    It¡¯s a strange place.

    Yu Mo moved to the ground, the long-sleeved shirt flew up, and his Qing Jun¡¯s eyebrows had a cold chill.

    The ground is unusually cold.

    After he went out, he saw the dark hallway and the door to the next room was open.

    The voice of a female ghost came violently.

    "Why abandon me, I love you so much, I am a murderer for you, if your wife is not dead, how can you get her company."

    A woman''s voice rang in the next room.

    A man¡¯s voice is annoyed and sounds. ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no end, what murderer I don¡¯t know, my wife is jumping from depression, don¡¯t talk.¡±

    The woman screamed loudly: "You don''t recognize me as a murderer, I love you."

    The man finally gasped and comforted: "Well, the wind is very tight recently, you don''t want to make trouble, I love you too, we will marry after a while."

    The woman hesitated. "Really?"

    The man was silent and said: "Really, come over, I bought you a necklace."

    Yu Mo moved step by step to the next room and found the room to be bright.

    The table beds are very warm.

    There are fruits on the table.

    The TV is on.

    And a man is facing the door.

    He reached out to the woman''s neck, a slender, but extremely hard necklace, holding the woman''s neck.

    The woman struggled desperately.

    Blood is flowing out of her neck, more and more.

    Finally the room was covered in blood.

    Bright room, bleak blood red.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (22)

    Chapter 1654 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (22)

    The fruit on the table also rotted and stenched.

    The man sneered. "You have no use of value. Go to hell."

    The woman reached out and bent in the air.

    Suddenly the woman''s fingers turned black nails and pierced the man''s body.

    Black blood, splashing from the man''s body.

    Attacked toward Yu Moqian.

    Yu Mo moved to the door, smiled coldly, and Tao Mujian painted at the door.

    A golden line appeared at the foot.

    When the black blood meets the golden color, it shrinks.

    The female ghost is also like the most unbearable attack.

    The hands clasped their necks, rotten faces, and the hollow eyes were distorted.

    "He killed me, I love him so much, why kill me."

    The female ghost groaned, constantly pulling her hair with her fingers, and the blood on her neck was more.

    But the rushing, stinking blood, but can not pass through the door.

    Yu Mo moved the mahogany sword to the ground, and the walls of all the rooms were shocked.

    The joints of the female ghost body were twisted. She crawled on the ground with her elbows, and the black hair squirmed with blood.

    Unspeakable disgusting.

    Yu Moqian got used to the various ghost forms, so there was no movement.

    He said: "You are too noisy."

    A female ghost.

    Yu Moqian repeatedly said: "It''s too noisy."

    The function of the hotel is to sleep.

    If Xiao Tianshi pays the money, then the hotel needs to issue the same service.

    So it is so noisy.

    He is able to complain about the owner of this hotel.

    Of course, this tenant also needs a complaint.

    It is too lacking in quality.

    Yu Moqian took out a piece of pence, stepped on the mahogany sword, and looked at the female ghost indifferently.

    "If there is any wrong, close the door and cry, but cry too loud, but also use the head to hit the wall to harass the tenants in the next room, this is no reason."

    How can I bother others?

    There is no public morality.

    The female ghost twisted and squatted on the ground, watching Mu Moqian, she extended her fingers and laughed.

    "You come in, come in and kill me."

    Yu Mo moved to cold, "Are you sick? Laozi is at your door, you can kill you by arranging the array, why should you enter your door."

    This hotel is all sorts of strange.

    He is used to being vigilant and will not be taken lightly because he only needs a ghost.

    And this room is the place where the ghost died.

    Also belongs to this ghost field.

    To kill her in a ghost field, it takes a lot of effort.

    He is too lazy to toss, if it is not so noisy, he is too lazy to pay attention.

    It¡¯s not rare to see too many ghosts.

    Almost, I forgot...

    Yu Moqian had some helplessness and reached out and took a look.

    He is also a ghost now.

    Yu Moqian Taomu Jianli fell to the door and cut a golden stamp.

    The female ghost finally had fear on her face. She curled up into a ball and looked at Yu Moqian.

    Yu Moqian just had to arrange the array method, but he heard the sound of the door being pushed away.

    He made a move.

    A warm body behind him has rushed over and hit his back.

    A crying voice sounded, "Yu Mo move, where have you been?"

    Helpless to the extreme, as if he is her life-saving straw.

    Her hands clasped his waist, his soft body against his cold back, warming his body.

    Yu Moqian is a distraction, blood has spread over the golden lines.

    For a moment, he had already appeared in the **** red room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (23)

    Chapter 1655 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (23)

    A distraction, was actually successfully pulled into the room by the female ghost.

    And Bai Weiwei, who slept soundly, but was suddenly stunned by electric shock.

    It was discovered that Yu Moqian disappeared.

    Her brain was also paralyzed by electricity.

    If Yu Mo moved away.

    Is she electric shock roast chicken?

    Every cell in the body has to be cooked.

    Finally, with the perseverance of the Long March, it is difficult to get out of bed.

    I slammed the door and rushed to Yu Moqian to hug him.

    She really used up all her strength.

    So when she breathed a sigh of relief, she found that she was not in the right place.

    Not in the hallway, how come to a **** room?

    This room is about the same layout as the room next door to her.

    But the atmosphere here is too gloomy.

    The color of the lights is dull red.

    She saw the doorway outside the room, but it was blood red.

    It seems that all of a sudden, from a normal world, she entered another unknown, unusually horrible space.

    A cold, climbing from the foot of Bai Weiwei to the top of the head.

    She hates horror movies the most.

    Especially ghost films!

    Yu Moqian finally turned helplessly, pointing his finger to her forehead, frowning and said: "You are simply not enough to defeat the feng shui of this place, how can you run around?"

    He arranged the array in her room, the ground, the walls, the ceiling, and even the door panels were blocked.

    No trace of yin can bother her.

    She even woke up and ran out.

    I forgot to add a lock outside the door. If he didn''t know where to go, she was eaten by ghosts.

    Simply mad, no, mad.

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her head with both hands and looked awkward. "I see you not, come out to find you."

    Yu Mo moved his fingers, and the dark eyes stayed.

    His fingers poked her forehead and warmed the touch.

    He was hesitant to look at her eyes full of tears, still did not continue to poke.

    Then his voice went softly. "Well, this place is not good, we go out, you borrow me a little yang."

    He can solve this female ghost.

    But he always felt that this place was not right, so he did not go all out.

    His intuition has always been accurate.

    The experience of fighting with ghosts for many years has also made him a lot more stable.

    Strive for strength, regardless of everything when you are young.

    He is old now.

    Borrow a little yang, you can use it when necessary.

    After all, yang is the best weapon to restrain ghosts.

    He is in a special state to live by yang.

    Other ghosts, but this skill is not available.

    Bai Weiwei nodded without hesitation and did not ask why.

    She immediately raised her toes, holding his face with both hands, and the face went up and kissed his thin lips.

    Yu Mo moved to his lips and he stayed to see her.

    The warm lips, with the boiling temperature, passed through his teeth, the tip of his tongue, and came to his body.

    Her low-lying eyelashes are shaking, and the beautiful clear eyes are like a clear water, but with temperature.

    Yu Moqian can''t breathe, but he also feels suffocated.

    It may be that the yang is too strong.

    Yu Mo moved to reach out and put on her shoulder to push her away.

    She suddenly let go of him.

    Yu Mo moved his lips to a cold, and he was not used to frowning.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "Not enough?"

    Yu Mo moved to open his mouth and just said enough.

    A kiss, sealing his lips again.

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    Then he silently pushed her hand away and fell to her shoulders, just holding it down and no action.

    It seems to be a hug.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    The last one, what? The grave was gone, so the update was late.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (24)

    Chapter 1656 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (24)

    After Bai Weiwei kissed, he hid behind Yu Moqian and reached for his arm.

    Yu Moqian originally wanted to correct her incorrect way of giving Yang.

    However, the temperature from her finger made him drop his eyelashes. I don''t know why, suddenly I didn''t say it.

    It may be that this place is too dangerous.

    So it is not suitable to talk about such a detailed topic.

    Bai Weiwei carefully said behind him: "Where is this?"

    Yu Mo moved to look around, then took Bai Weiwei to go outside.

    "In the hotel."

    But it was the hotel when the female ghost died, the time period.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is a bit awkward. ¡°Really?¡±

    After they went out, Bai Weiwei found out that it was still a room.

    It is exactly the same as the room they just stayed.

    No, it should be said.

    They went back to the room just now.

    Yu Moqian did not have any accidents, once he entered the scene where the ghost died.

    If you can''t crack it, you will always be here.

    And in this place, the female ghost''s ability will be the most powerful.

    Yu Moqian lifted the mahogany sword and said calmly: "Nothing, a simple break-up method. Have you not studied yet?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...no."

    Yu Moqian silent for a moment and said: "What have you learned?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The pit is abducted."

    Such a straightforward answer, so that Yu Mo moved to a moment did not know how to respond.

    He has some helpless sighs and is violent.

    Yu Moqian suddenly reached out and put a peach sword on his hand into her hand.

    Then he pushed her forward.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the mahogany sword and looked at Yu Moqian with horror.

    At this time, Yu Mo is not around, she is afraid of soft legs.

    Yu Moqian but his hands around the chest, floating in the air, seriously look at her: "Give me school."

    The things that are under the tributary of the royal road.

    Even an apprentice with a good seedling can''t teach well.

    She is simply a small neck tree that has been taught from the neck of the neck.

    If it is a normal neck tree, there is no big reaction to Yu Mo.

    But Bai Weiwei is the best variety even if it is a neck tree.

    When he saw it, he couldn''t help but want to straighten her up.

    Bai Weiwei took the mahogany sword and shook it into Parkinson.

    "Learning, what to learn?"

    Yu Moqian faintly raised his eyebrows and automatically entered the state of Yanshi.

    "Of course, learning to catch ghosts, how can you do nothing as a ghost master?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "You made a mistake. I am deceiving. For example, the daily MLM is arrested on TV, and the phone fraud is criminally detained. They are all the same professions as me."

    Yu Mo moved to see her so confident.

    Such a ... is hard to say.

    For a moment, he did not know how to refute.

    A good grasp of the ghost teacher seedlings, even so self-destructive.

    He reluctantly held his forehead with his fingers and sighed and said: "The talent is so good, waste, how can it be so slack?"

    After that, he suddenly disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Bloody room, rotten fruit, quiet tables and chairs.

    In the corridor outside the door, it was sinister and empty.

    Everything here is so weird and scary.

    And she, a person staying here?

    "All of them."

    System: "Don''t worry, the man is hiding around you."

    Bai Weiwei did not suffer from electric shocks, and Yu Mo moved within one meter.

    Bai Weiwei really can''t control her teeth to tremble. "Here, I am alone."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (25)

    Chapter 1657 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (25)

    Yu Moqian even if it is attached to her back is useless.

    Because she can''t see it.

    So she is afraid.

    Yu Moqian is a ghost, but after a long time of getting used to it, Bai Weiwei regards him as a flying person.

    More importantly, Yu Moqian is a master of ghosts.

    Seeing the past information is simply a super-master of the ghost world.

    He can surpass any devil.

    So after reading the information, as long as she moved around, she felt steady.

    There is no need to be afraid of ghosts.

    But now, she is alone.

    This sudden fear is a trembling from the heart.

    She suddenly heard the sound of the water landing.

    According to this strange urine, it will not be a ghost to come out.

    In the dark red room, a gust of wind was mixed with stench and cold.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and looked at the sound.

    I saw a female ghost in a **** coat standing on her left side, a pale face, her mouth cracked to the ear, her eyes protruding, a **** and fuzzy wound on her neck, blood and water rushing out, and the drips fell to the ground.

    She showed a black hole in her smile and spit out her tongue.

    "Why don''t you love me~~~."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Because love can''t afford it.

    The female''s swollen face smiled distortedly. She held out her finger and tried to hold Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and his mind flashed through the ghost films he had seen as a child.

    The memory that was locked into the dark closet.

    All kinds of terrible pictures, broken and attacking, like a knife, split her calm and calm.

    When the female ghost''s finger touched her neck, the cold fingers scented.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils are scattered and the body is not shaking.

    She almost conformed to her instincts and sent the mahogany sword in her hand.

    Fear of the extreme, she is not running away.

    It is an explosive revolt.

    Bai Weiwei put the mahogany sword into the body of the female ghost.

    The female ghost just looked down at the mahogany sword in her body.

    The mahogany sword is just an ordinary mahogany sword and has no effect.

    The female ghost hahahaha sharply smiled, her fingers slammed into the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook so badly that her body shuddered and her suffocation made her slowly blurred.

    Suddenly there was helplessness in her ear.

    The faint coolness made her half numb.

    "It''s stupid."

    He said: "Even if you use a little blood on your sword, you can stab her, so **** the ghost."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it, and was scared to tears.

    "I am moving, I am afraid."

    This place coincides with the height of her childhood shadow.

    She is really unable to control her fears.

    When she finished, she found out that she could speak out.

    The female ghost''s finger did not actually hold her neck.

    On the finger of the female ghost, it was a slender, covered with cold, pale hands.

    The figure of Yu Moqian, a little bit from the invisible state, appeared behind Bai Weiwei.

    And his fingers glared at the female ghost''s hand.

    Do not let the female ghost''s finger, have the opportunity to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Because of the back of her, he could feel the fear of her tremble.

    So afraid of ghosts?

    I am afraid, even how to resist will not?

    Yu Moqian still thought, he disappeared, she can work hard.

    The result was so unexpected that he was beyond his expectations.

    Yu Mo moved to the fingertips and a touch of golden light appeared, which was the yang she gave.

    This golden light, instantly through the mahogany sword.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (26)

    Chapter 1658 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (26)

    The female ghost screamed and screamed, and the mahogany sword in the body broke out with great impact.

    The female ghost dissipated.

    The mahogany sword fell from the air and was easily caught by one hand.

    Yu Moqian frowned and said: "Next time, use your fingertips blood, dye the sword to attack."

    Her blood is the best weapon.

    Such a good weapon doesn''t even know how to use it.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but the body froze and died.

    Yu Moqian is somewhat puzzled, "Bai Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei finally turned around. She reached out her hands and hugged his waist and buried his face in his cold chest.

    She almost cried, "Where have you been?"

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    She reached out and hammered his chest. "Where have you been? I am afraid of death, how can you suddenly run away?"

    The little girl¡¯s gesture is crying.

    Yu Moqian will not respond at all.

    He is a ghost, he is in the line, but he is completely paralyzed by the girl.

    He just wants to teach her the ability to eat and eat.

    How did she still blame him?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me in the future, even if you leave, you can¡¯t be one meter away from me.¡±

    Yu Moqian: "Yes..."

    He will leave after all.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was crying. ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡±

    Such a straightforward, and natural request.

    Obviously unreasonable to get to the extreme.

    Yu Moqian wanted to refuse, but he looked down at her trembling fingers, clutching his clothes and whitening his fingertips.

    A person is afraid of swearing, just like Bai Weiwei.

    Even the legs and feet are soft.

    She is almost hanging on him.

    Yu Moqian can only lick his lips, did not say anything, let her be like a pendant on her body, do not push her.

    He even reflected on whether it was too much.

    It¡¯s a little scary to throw a ghost-stricken person into this room.

    She really can only be a liar.

    No matter how good the talent is, she can''t stand her so afraid of ghosts.

    Yu Moqian has no choice but to sigh, like a seven-and-eighty old man.

    He whispered: "A little ghost in the district, what a terrible thing, you..."

    A few reprimands, I thought she was afraid of becoming a ghost, and she could not even export.

    When I was learning to catch ghosts during my lifetime, there were also female disciples studying together.

    Every time he saw a male disciple suffers from a mistake, he did not get any reprimands.

    I feel that men and women are unfair.

    How do everyone do something wrong.

    Is the male disciple punished?

    Now I can probably understand the mood of the master at that time, watching the girl who is dripping.

    I don¡¯t want to export.

    If a man is so embarrassed, he is not embarrassed, it is estimated that a peach sword.

    Kill everyone.

    The province looked upset.

    The system can''t help but say: "If you are so scared, don''t catch ghosts. The left and right are just being powered by electricity, and you can''t die. You can bear it."

    Bai Weiwei held Yu Moqian and choked, and spit on the system. "Do you have to endure it, don''t brush your feelings? And the task of catching a hundred ghosts, do you have to rely on me to finish, I have to hold this ghost gold thigh ""

    Yu Mo moved this man.

    To put it bluntly, it is a bit of a big manism and a strong sense of responsibility.

    And for the weaker will take more care.

    Half of her fear of ghosts is half dead and poor.

    He just can''t open her.

    More importantly, she is afraid of an excuse to let him not leave.

    She was shocked by a meter.

    In three years, she was telegraphed to the end, and she might even turn her soul into coke.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (27)

    Chapter 1659 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (27)

    Seeing Bai Weiwei is really afraid of crying and shaking.

    Yu Mo moved his brows more and more tightly.

    He thought about it, and the next time he teaches the same.

    Even this time, in the middle of the night, people will pull the ghost scene and teach her.

    It is also really inhuman.

    Yu Moqian stretched out his hand and was afraid of her shoulders, whispering softly: "Well, then I will take you away."

    After that, his eyes glanced, and in the dark and dull eyes, there was a sense of chilling.

    The mahogany sword appeared violent golden light, and his sword tipped to the ground.

    Hemorrhagic water on the ground.

    He came out from under the floor.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to jump directly on him, his hands clasped to his neck, his feet wrapped around his thighs.

    Yu Mo moved to a stiff body, the big eyes of the log, almost dare not move.

    He moved his lips, and in her position, the softest parts of her body were licking his body.

    The cold, stiff body is like a dead body.

    Her body temperature is warming up the blood vessels he has already dried up.

    Let him feel that his skin is human temperature.

    There is also a hot and fragrant feminine soft fragrance on her body that makes him unable to ignore it.

    It¡¯s too inappropriate, this posture is too close, too... temptation.

    The blood is constantly braving, and the floor of the room is all blood and water, blood and water, a strange figure twisted and stood up.

    The blood is falling from the body.

    Black hair appears from the blood, then a pair of sinful eyes.

    "Why don''t you love me."

    It was a female ghost who had just broken.

    The killing of Yu Mo¡¯s eyes is more obvious.

    If it is the usual devil, just now, it should have been the soul.

    But she is reborn.

    This place is really strange.

    And give him a familiar feeling.

    Yu Moqian observed for a while, and his brain flashed a familiar array.

    No wonder familiar.

    The feng shui that gathers here is artificially placed.

    The people who arranged this feng shui deliberately let humans come in.

    Just to provide food for this female ghost.

    Tonight, Bai Weiwei is the food of female ghosts.

    In this hotel, the female ghost can continue to be born again.

    Because the terrain here is nourishing her.

    To nourish her, she must nourish her body.

    Where is her body?

    The female ghost rushed in angrily, and the blood in the room rushed in all directions, turning into a terrible attack power sharpener.

    Yu Mo moved around and looked around. He was afraid that Bai Weiwei would fall down and hold her hips with one hand. For a moment, I didn''t think much about this posture.

    Bai Weiwei clasped his neck more hard.

    If it wasn''t for Yu Moqian who died early, she was so arrogant that he had already suffocated and died.

    However, now Mo Moqian does not feel that Bai Weiwei is more powerful.

    He thought for a moment, when the blood came in, the mahogany sword went into the air.

    Hundreds of yellow characters appeared, flying into a circular array, and then broke out, penetrating blood and female ghosts.

    The female ghost screamed and screamed and dissipated.

    The blood also fell back to the floor and disappeared.

    Yu Moqian saw that the room was still dark red.

    The female ghost did not appear.

    It seems that she knows that she can''t beat him.

    So hide it and plan to engage in a sneak attack.

    Yu Mo''s relocation is full of patience, he has the most time, and he can''t afford it.

    But in her arms, she was afraid of a ghost, but suddenly she shook her voice and said, "Da big brother, are we going out?"

    She was in his arms and couldn''t open her eyes, so I didn''t see them still in this room.

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    She asked this question.

    He still hasn''t solved this female ghost, how can he feel a little faceless.

    Yu Mo moved a little embarrassed, he whispered: "Go out."

    When he finished, he looked up, his pale face, the darkness of his eyes, and the twisted vortex.

    The black whirlpool, like a terrible abyss, violent ghosts appear.

    The surrounding winds were overwhelming.

    Yu Mo moved to the delicate semi-transparent fingertips and a pen appeared.

    The pen draws a door in the air.

    The door opened, and the cold gray door was the corridor of the hotel.

    The real corridor, not the space of this female ghost.

    He took Bai Weiwei and went out immediately.

    The female ghost suddenly appeared behind her. She twisted her body and struggled to climb out.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes to cold and cold feelings. He kicked his foot and kicked the door.

    For the first time, he did not kill the ghost and chose to leave.

    Bai Weiwei still hugged him, not dare to open his eyes.

    She shook her voice and said, "Are we leaving?"

    left.

    Yu Mo moved to silence for a long time, holding her warm body, her yang source continues to enter his body.

    His pale face, a warm blush, was caused by her temperature.

    Then he didn''t know what kind of mentality, bowed his head, and some embarrassed to say: "Not yet, wait a little longer."

    Bai Weiwei even hugged him.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but smile.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (28)

    Chapter 1660 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (28)

    Bai Weiwei heard the good tone and immediately opened his eyes and saw that they were already in the hallway.

    The lights on the corridor were unusually cold.

    But compared to the **** red room just now, it is really normal.

    Yu Mo moved to see her open her eyes, and immediately put her down, the voice said gently: "Come out, it should be dawning, clean up and let us go."

    I wanted to overtake the female ghost.

    But Xiao Tianshi seems to be very scared; he is too lazy to go in the room and catch ghosts.

    There are so many dead ghosts in this world.

    Where can I catch it?

    Ghost catching is also about a fate.

    Bai Weiwei just got the head, but he heard the system saying: "Ghosts can get rewards."

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "What rewards are not achieved, I still don''t catch it."

    There is no penalty for this side mission.

    In addition to the real-time electric shock, there are no extra moths at all.

    As long as she has been through these three years, there is nothing even if the sideline mission is not completed.

    System: "Catch a ghost, you can get away from the rest of the time for half an hour."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She stalked her neck and looked back, the room they came out of.

    The door to the room is tightly closed.

    It hasn''t been opened for a long time, and the handles on the door are dusty.

    Leave this for half an hour, this reward can be.

    She is now stuck with her, but it is impossible for three years. Yu Moqian must stick with her.

    They are not conjoined infants.

    Yu Moqian wants to run, she can''t stop it.

    He is a ghost, and he said nothing, no more.

    When he left, she became an electric roast duck, but it was only a matter of time.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, just want to open a gold thigh to help.

    Without waiting for her to talk, the footsteps suddenly came from the corner of the corridor.

    Bai Weiwei immediately squatted and hid after Yu Mo moved, she carefully poked her head out, "Ghost?"

    The way she relied on, let Yu Mo''s eyebrows soften.

    Lonely for too long, suddenly emerged a person who relies on him so much, some are not used to, but more is connivance.

    Yu Moqian feels that his heart is getting softer and softer.

    He didn''t scare her, "It''s a man."

    The little sorcerer behind him immediately breathed a sigh of relief and was completely afraid.

    Yu Mo moved to bend his lips.

    Sometimes people are even more terrible than ghosts.

    But when she saw that she was finally not afraid, he did not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei saw an aunt carrying a red plastic bucket at the end of the corridor.

    It is the hotel, the aunt who gave her the keys, the owner of this hotel.

    Aunt saw her standing in the hallway and was a little surprised. "How are you here?"

    Indeed, people in the middle of the night stand in the hallway to scare people.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at Mo Mo, and then calmly stood beside him and said, "I can''t sleep, wake up and walk."

    Aunt took the plastic bucket and walked and muttered. "The young people are really weird. They don''t sleep everywhere, they are not afraid..."

    The last few words are too vague.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear clearly for a while, and asked casually: "What are you afraid of?"

    The aunt had already walked to her side, and suddenly she took a pig knife from the plastic bucket and looked at her face: "I am not afraid to meet ghosts."

    After that, kill the pig knife and cut it down to Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    Bai Weiwei is almost instinctive, lifting his ankle to the aunt''s chest.

    Encounter ghosts, she instinctively.

    When she met people, her mind turned fast, and even if the other side took the pig knife, her body instinct did not hesitate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (29)

    Chapter 1661 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (29)

    When the other side wants to attack her and can resist, Bai Weiwei will die hard to resist.

    The heart of the nest will take the aunt to the wall and kill the pig knife and fall to the ground.

    If it¡¯s not for the aunt to appear, plus the ghost.

    Bai Weiwei was alert in her heart. Anyone who was not alert to the heart would be cut off by the aunt.

    Aunt licked her chest and spit out a blood in her mouth. She rubbed her old fingers and touched the knife that killed her.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her foot on the knife, then knelt down, reached out and grabbed her hair, and several big ear scrapers slammed it.

    Even the words are too lazy to listen to each other.

    There is nothing to say about a person murderer.

    Hit a word.

    After finishing the game, Bai Weiwei took the pig knife and put it on the aunt''s neck.

    "What kind of resentment do you have with me? If you have a hatred, you can''t say it well. You don''t talk about civility and courtesy. The old people are like you are so old and unrespected. How can you get this?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered and his eyes were very calm.

    It¡¯s just two different people with the look of a ghost.

    Yu Mo moved to her side, and the black faint eyes flashed a strange wave.

    He thought she was always timid.

    Bai Weiwei raised an eyebrow. "Aunt, have I ever fooled you before, or have you harmed you? I lived in your hotel for one night, and the money was enough. We should have never met before. After all, I have deceived people. I remember it."

    Yu Mo moved to sit cross-legged in the air, his hands on his face, his eyebrows bent, revealing a smile.

    Sure enough, it is a small liar.

    It¡¯s not awkward to people. If she doesn¡¯t meet a ghost, she can really get used to it.

    Aunt hoarse voice said: "What do you know, I want to save my daughter, I need to save her."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless and asked: "What is your daughter?"

    Aunt''s eyes are cloudy and full of hate.

    "My daughter was killed by the bastard. I opened this hotel. Please come to the Feng Shui master to arrange the law, just to make my daughter reborn."

    This answer is that the brain fragments have eaten more?

    Or is the second virus in the brain?

    Bai Weiwei said that she could not understand, "How do you want your daughter to be born again?"

    Aunt Hysteria said: "The master said that as long as you can get nine guests here, when you leave the hotel, you will save half of your soul and save my daughter."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but wonder; "I am the first few guests?"

    Aunt said: "The ninth, I opened a hotel for a year, and finally waited for you, you are the last one."

    Bai Weiwei complained to the system, "What kind of ghost hotel you are looking for, is it just like the bankruptcy, the hotel that opened for so long, only nine guests?"

    System: "You only need the cheapest, there is no other requirement."

    So it picked the cheapest hotel.

    As for the haunted, it is not afraid of ghosts.

    Aunt is still saying: "The person who left the soul will be embarrassed and leave here like a fool. But you have no problem, I can only leave you personally, because you are my daughter''s hope."

    This hope, Bai Weiwei expressed gratitude and insensitivity.

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "These words, you still talk to the police, for a vain hope, and how many people fall into despair, you can do it, you still cry?"

    Aunt''s eyes flowed and her face twisted into a strange expression.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (30)

    Chapter 1662 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (30)

    "Even if I can''t resurrect it, I have to leave here, go find the heart-minded man, kill you, form a nine-corpse squad, and I will leave."

    The aunt''s voice suddenly became strange.

    Deaf and sharp, young and old, it seems that the voices of two people overlap.

    When Bai Weiwei''s fingers were stiff, he saw that the aunt''s eyes slowly fell from the eyelids, and the tears turned into blood and flowed all over his face.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Aunt simply ignored the knife on her neck.

    "Give me your soul, leave me here instead, give it to me."

    Aunt reached out and wanted to catch her.

    Bai Weiwei was a glimpse, and it was too late to escape. The knife had been taken away by the aunt.

    She almost jumped up and ran to the back of Yu Mo, and hugged his waist. "Yu Mo moved, there are ghosts."

    Yu Moqian reluctantly sighed, just so capable.

    Why are you so embarrassed now?

    The owner of this hotel has already been possessed by her daughter.

    The so-called words that leave the soul are also rumors.

    Correctly speaking, the people who came to live in this hotel are already dead.

    Because of the law, not everyone can come in.

    It¡¯s the kind of person with a particularly bad yin who can get in here.

    When you come in, you can''t get out.

    Bai Weiwei is obviously a physique of the little sun, and can even run to this hotel?

    Yu Moqian didn''t think so much at first.

    Now I see the formation method. I feel that I am familiar with the fact that I know that the nine corpses are yin, that is... the method of Tiandaomen.

    But can this kind of formation be used to make money?

    Yu Mo moved to the dark and deep, and there was a strong killing.

    This is against the rules of the door.

    Aunt slowly stood up, stood up, straight, and her head sagged to the chest, her ugly old face smirked.

    "I have to go to the heart of the heart, I have to go find him to say."

    The color of the corridor was slowly soaked in blood.

    The dark red, from the locked door in the corridor, continues to spread.

    The door suddenly heard a fierce crash.

    It seems that something is going to collapse and the lock is in jeopardy.

    Yu Moqian took the mahogany sword and took a sword flower at random. Then he squatted and took Bai Weiwei back with one hand.

    Bai Weiwei exclaimed: "Yu Moe?"

    Yu Mo moved to frown. "No big, no big, big brother."

    Bai Weiwei: "...big brother."

    Yu Moqian: "Yeah."

    Yu Moqian moved to the relocation of many people do not respect people, he is a hundred years old.

    His sword picked it up and took the aunt to the wall at the end of the corridor.

    Aunt twitched her limbs as if it were a broken bone.

    She made a screaming scream.

    The ghost in the body was also knocked out from the aunt''s body.

    The female ghost''s blood-stained skirt crawled over with a strange speed.

    "Why, everyone must stop me and stop me from looking for him."

    Yu Mo moved a calm face, just like a doctor who used to see a wound. His heart was like water and his face was expressionless.

    He carries a yang-like masculine collection.

    It is simply the best yang supply station.

    Fear of anything, not afraid of ghosts.

    The Taomu sword in the hands of Yu Moqian was thrown into the air.

    He painted with one hand, and countless yellow characters appeared from the void, and the yellow characters burned and gave off golden light.

    They are all pure yang.

    The light formed a golden net, and it fluttered to the female ghost.

    The female ghost twitched and struggled in the net.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (31)

    Chapter 1663 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (31)

    Yu Moqian looked at the female ghost indifferently, looking blankly at the door that had been trembling.

    He reached out and opened the door directly.

    The door screamed and there were several terrible heads.

    Both men and women are young people.

    They squeezed the door and tried to get out of the door.

    These are eight tenants who died in the hotel.

    And to form such a strange array, the body must still be right.

    Bai Weiwei was carried by Yu Mo, and just saw the heads of several ghosts coming out.

    She said that she wants to die.

    Such a big face, ugly super abstract.

    It is a ghost, but also ugly.

    Fear and dissatisfaction are all occupied.

    Yu Moqian noticed that the body of Xiao Tian Shi behind him was stiff, and he seemed to be afraid of it.

    He comforted: "Not afraid, just a few little souls, nothing."

    When he finished, he reached out his finger and his fingertips gave a faint golden glow. In the light, the appearance of the boy looked very cold and clear.

    His black eyelids were dyed with light and a mist.

    The sakura-like fragility and the cold ice-like chills.

    "The world is nostalgic, Pepsi has no worries, and the way of the ghosts is open."

    The words just fell.

    There was a terrible tremor on the ground.

    The nine corpse array of yin anger was suddenly faltering, and the stinky gray gas permeated from under the floor and on the wall.

    Resistance to the ground''s vibrations.

    Once the cracked and collapsed, the array disappeared.

    Yu Mo moved back to Bai Weiwei, did not land, floated directly in the void, and the sleeves and shirts fluttered.

    The vibrations on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and at the end of the day, those gases can''t resist this terrible power.

    The floor began to break and the walls cracked.

    A huge black iron door that was drilled from the ground.

    All the yin of the hotel was inhaled by the iron gate, and the door slowly opened.

    An endless, dark road appears.

    On both sides of the road are red flowers, burning and bright.

    It is the other side of the flower.

    Bai Weiwei put his chin on Yu Mo''s shoulder and blinked. He couldn''t help but say, "What is this?"

    Yu Mo moved to the cold ear, and she came to her soft, warm breath.

    His eartips are a little red, and her temperature makes him a bit like a human.

    His voice was mild. "Nothing, a ghost road, a ghost road, any ghosts that are stranded in the world must go on the road."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s words have just fallen.

    The souls roared and were torn open by a huge force.

    No struggle left.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly held his hand in his neck, and her voice was a little trembling. "You won''t be taken away."

    Yu Mo moved for a while, but he did not expect that she would worry about this for the first time.

    His black scorpion gently curled up and brought a gentle smile.

    "No, I am strong."

    Strong enough to suppress a hundred ghosts.

    All the souls in the room were taken away, and the ghost door was closed and disappeared into the air.

    The dark red color in the room disappeared, revealing the dusty furnishings.

    The walls are all cracked.

    Cracked wall, broken under the floor.

    It turned out to be a dead body.

    Bai Weiwei finally knew why Yu Moqian carried her and stagnated in the air.

    It turned out that the ground is good, the walls are good, and there are hidden rotting bodies.

    If you step on it, the feeling of splashing the corpse water is sure to be sour.

    Yu Moqian did not have any accidents. This ruling was too overcast and the body was in a state of semi-rotation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (32)

    Chapter 1664 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (32)

    The bodies of eight people.

    No, it is ten.

    Including the female ghost and the owner of the hotel.

    This is a ghost hotel.

    Yu Mo moved to the door with Bai Weiwei, and the female ghost in the corridor looked stunned and rolled in the golden net.

    Bai Weiwei saw the ghost and retracted it.

    She buried her head in his back and cautiously said, "Da big brother, don''t you send this ghost away?"

    Yu Moqian said: "She is very sinful and does not need to be over-extended. It will be destroyed on the spot."

    Then he put Bai Weiwei down and put the peach sword in his hand into her hand.

    "Kill her."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Moqian saw her look awkward, and finally couldn''t help but hold her face with her hand and said loudly, "What is it? It''s not a little devil, a group of obsessives, and hacking her."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am afraid..."

    Yu Mo moved to raise his eyebrows. "What are you afraid of? This golden net is still formed by your yang."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "Or, I will give you some yang, let''s kill."

    Yu Mo moved without a word, and became a virtue.

    What can he say?

    Bai Weiwei was holding the sword and saw that the ghost seemed to be climbing again. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    Then she heard that Yu Mo moved a sigh.

    "I have never taught such a courageous student."

    After that, Yu Moqian stretched out and patted her head.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and a cold lip had stuck to her soft lips.

    As soon as she glanced, the eyelashes trembled and swept over the eyes of the remnant.

    Her breathing is very messy, she only feels that her lips are cold, but she does not dare to move.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and kissed for a while, then retired and opened his eyes, then turned his head and said coldly: "By yang."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although it is not enough to know that Yu Moqian¡¯s character is cheaper for her.

    However, this posture of borrowing yang is too embarrassing.

    Bai Weiwei saw him tighten his body and turned his back to her.

    She couldn''t help but ask: "Do you want to borrow more?"

    Yu Moqian gently coughed a bit, then reached over his lips and muttered, "No."

    After that, Yu Mo moved to the golden net.

    The female ghost seems to know that she wants to fly away.

    She immediately smothered her own face with her hands and rubbed the traces of bleeding.

    "I haven''t found him yet, I haven''t found a negative heart, I can''t go."

    Yu Moqian: "You don''t have to go, disappear on the spot."

    After that, he reached out and grabbed the net, and when he pulled it, the female ghost in the net began to break.

    The screaming sound sounded.

    "Why stop me, why?"

    Yu Mo moved back to Bai Weiwei, he was full of enchanting eyes, and there was a sense of darkness and extreme coldness.

    A strange smile appeared in his mouth.

    "If you die, you should disappear. Instead of clinging to the world, it is a foreign object that does not belong to this world. It should be cut off and eliminated."

    His voice is cold and terrifying.

    The strength of the fingers is also very cruel and slow to pull the net.

    The net became a sharp blade, and the soul of the female ghost was a little late.

    In the end, the female ghost resentfully disappeared into the quiet and dilapidated corridor.

    The golden net has also disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a mahogany sword and saw that he was half on the ground and did not move.

    Isn''t the ghost killed?

    What is he still watching?

    Bai Weiwei flashed a hint of vigilance in her eyes, but she thought that the target of this Raiders was very gentle, and she also boldly walked over.

    "Yu Big Brother?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (33)

    Chapter 1665 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (33)

    Yu Moqian''s body trembled, suddenly looking up, a pair of black scorpions, with a violent cold.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei as if he was looking at a stranger.

    Bai Weiwei was seen two steps back by his eyes.

    The eyes that are not right, don''t say gentle, it is simply dark and morbid.

    Seeing the target of a sudden madness, Bai Weiwei didn''t feel surprised when she saw that her face had changed.

    She even said calmly and asked: "Is it unified, is Yu Moqian schizophrenic?"

    The system turned over the information. "No, he was invaded by ghosts."

    Staying in the ancient warfare area of ??the ancient times, suppressing so many ghosts for so many years.

    How could he not be affected?

    Ghosts are obsessions, resentments, and things that are entangled in all negative emotions.

    Yu Moqian is in the process of suppressing ghosts, fighting ghosts, and even killing ghosts.

    Pure souls are constantly being eroded and polluted.

    The soul that is eroded by ghosts will become paranoid and crazy.

    If you can control it, you can still maintain your original character, but once it breaks out.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s character can be more like a ghost than any ghost.

    Of course, if there is no stimulation, you can''t see it when you are in peacetime.

    Upon hearing this answer, Bai Weiwei only felt really pitted, and it was hard to come to a gentle point.

    Still carrying a paranoid disease?

    The main system has been with her for 18 years of life.

    Just don''t let her be sweet.

    Yu Moqian slowly got up, his nails all turned black, and his expression was not the same as usual.

    His black hair fell and his eyes were darker.

    When I looked at Bai Weiwei with no expression, there was a strange coldness and a twisted greed.

    This expression makes his face more pale and beautiful, but more like a ghost, lifeless.

    Bai Weiwei was scared by his pale face and just had to take a few more steps.

    A huge force, momentarily clasped her shoulder and pressed her to the wall.

    The young boy is very stressed.

    He bowed his head and trapped her in his arms.

    An authentic alcove is completed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s back hit the wall and it hurts. Her shoulders are the temperature of his fingers.

    Her lips are a bit vague, "Mr. Big Brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    After being invaded by ghosts, start to go crazy.

    When she looked up at him, her eyes were filled with worries and crystal clear doubts.

    Yu Mo moved to look at her for a while, and her eyes gradually softened.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he was awake.

    Her lips were covered by him, her cold lips, and her soft, hot lips, almost stunned when she met me.

    After being moved by the ghostly desires, there was a struggle in the eyes, but it was quickly covered up by black air.

    He almost conformed to his own wishes and bowed his lips.

    In the long, lonely darkness, there was a sudden ray of light, even if it was only a warm contact with the other side.

    He admits that his heart still fell into a point.

    Loneliness is terrible, and it is hard to catch people who are embarrassed.

    He actually indulged his body, the ghosts full of obsessions ran out.

    And the ghost also affected his actions.

    Let him become impulsive.

    This kiss is almost grabbed.

    Irrelevant love is just an impulse to possess possessiveness.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (34)

    Chapter 1666 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (34)

    Bai Weiwei was kissed to the bun, the cold kiss, let her chill.

    Yu Moqian also had a glimpse, his lips slammed her lips for a long while, and then slowly left.

    Her lips were very red and she was bitten by him.

    Yu Mo''s eyes are a little wolf, don''t open it, the brain that was just controlled by ghosts finally wakes up.

    If he has a heartbeat, his heart is estimated to jump out.

    Bai Weiwei stayed and touched her lips.

    It doesn''t make sense to stay cute.

    Bai Weiwei has some doubts, "You..."

    Yu Moqian immediately said: "By yang."

    Bai Weiwei is another one. It seems that she has never seen such a shameless ghost. Her eyes will not be paralyzed.

    Just looking at the face of "I have never seen such a brazen thing", I looked at Yu Moqian.

    Yu Mo moved his face whiter, and he suddenly grabbed the peach sword in her hand.

    "this is mine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Moqian took the mahogany sword and felt that his tone was a bit fierce.

    I want to explain it, but I don''t know how to explain it.

    Say a bunch, not bullying her.

    Could it be that his previous move was purely venting?

    Feeling said, the little sorcerer in front of him is estimated to cry.

    Yu Mo moved his finger and knocked on the mahogany sword, and the sword disappeared into a light spot.

    Then he said: "Let''s go."

    After that, the shameless Mou moved and left.

    Empty and ruined corridors, ghastly environment.

    There is also a body of corpse water.

    He is drifting away.

    Suddenly behind the sound of Bai Weiwei running, she rushed over and reached for her clothes.

    "Da big brother, don''t leave me."

    Her voice trembled a lot.

    Fear is terrible.

    Yu Mo moved his mouth to pick up a pleasant smile, and of course he was so bad that he immediately hid it.

    He even felt that he was too bad.

    So bullying her feelings... pretty good.

    He immediately suppressed this shameless idea, was it dyed by ghosts?

    The idea is getting darker and darker.

    Yu Moqian stretched out his hand and stretched out to grab her wrist. "I walk fast, you keep tight."

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t wait to see him.

    After she was indecent, she did not pretend that nothing happened.

    Can the skin be thicker?

    After going out, Bai Weiwei discovered that the color of the hotel was not the same as the street outside.

    Yu Moqian looked at the entrance of the hotel and took a look at the normal street.

    He said: "This place has been occupied by the suffocating yin for too long and has been left in the boundaries of the underworld."

    Plus he just opened the ghost road.

    Let this hotel disappear completely in the world.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look back at the hotel.

    Sure enough, it is so gloomy.

    Cheap and no good goods, Bai Weiwei feels that he has to work to earn money and has to be on the agenda.

    So don''t say anything about Miss Qianjin''s past.

    Every day, she remembers to work and earn money to support herself. She even buys a pack of five for sanitary napkins.

    Can she not swear, not so shabby?

    When Bai Weiwei bowed his head and counted how much he needed to earn, his eyes suddenly turned black.

    It was Yu Mo''s cold palm covering her eyes.

    "Follow me, Yin and Yang have a way, a clear distinction, a foot crossing the border, it is unintentional, the fault of crossing the boundary, will be repaid afterwards, hope to forgive me."

    He doesn''t have to say this.

    The way he walked was originally the road to the underworld.

    But Bai Weiwei is not, she is a living person, if he is pulled back to the sun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (35)

    Chapter 1667 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (35)

    Then she came to the yin of the land of the underworld and will accumulate on her Fukuzawa.

    Will damage the life.

    She doesn''t understand, he can only teach her.

    Although Bai Weiwei was puzzled, she still finished her work.

    Yu Mo moved to nod and whispered: "Good, we are back."

    When he finished, he let go of his hand.

    The vocal voices on the streets came.

    People come and go, just in the commercial street, and in the daytime.

    The hotel that was just dull and dull disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a moment and said, "Yes, what about my salute?"

    Yu Moqian: "Immersed in corpse water, can''t be used."

    Bai Weiwei said that she finally had nothing.

    There are no more underwear.

    Her heart hurts to numbness.

    Then she thought about what she had to say to her.

    Seems to be paying back? If you have nothing, you still have debts?

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly asked: "What did you just let me repay? What do I need?"

    Yu Moqian said: "I will help you back, but if you need it, I will count the amount I will pay back to you."

    What can I pay back?

    It¡¯s nothing more than a coin.

    He is a huge money, all of them are coins.

    Just can be used.

    Bai Weiwei Song breathed a sigh of relief, but he said: "Is this not for you to pay?"

    She said this, Yu Moqian immediately thought of the impulsive things he had just made. "It doesn''t matter, I will treat you as my pro-repayment."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Oh, pay you back.

    You are a solitary dog, rolling.

    Raiders this goal, Bai Weiwei feels that he is often in a state of myocardial infarction.

    The system said: "One-hundredth of the quests are completed, and you get the time reward for leaving the room for half an hour."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, he finally got better.

    At least if she moved away, she still had half of the buffer period to find him.

    Let''s not talk about the Raiders.

    Yu Moqian is now her lightning rod.

    The taste of being charged is completely unwilling to relish.

    Bai Weiwei took out her mobile phone and planned to go online to see if there was no opportunity to work.

    The original master''s degree is not good, and the nine-year obligation has not been completed.

    So there is no other way out than working.

    As for ghosts to make money...

    She suddenly felt that working is a peerless job.

    Killing and not catching ghosts, the smell of horror is more terrible than electric shock.

    Suddenly the phone rang, the most dazzling ethnic phone ringtone, let Bai Weiwei speechless.

    She only answered the phone, and the man''s big voice suddenly picked up.

    "Bai Weiwei, said a good blind date, why not come, ah, the uncle introduced you to a young talent, the family is mining, there are eight houses and ten cars."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Blind date?

    The three uncles continued to growl. "There are good targets. I have defeated several matchmakers and only got the blind date."

    Bai Weiwei: "Amount, I..."

    Do I need a blind date?

    I am so cute and beautiful, no, it is a girl.

    Need a blind date?

    Don''t kill!

    San Shugong said: "We are in the Quanju Pavilion, and we have a good dish on the table. The roast duck is in the film..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am going, I immediately rushed away, don''t let the blind date ran."

    Who ran to pay the bill.

    She is hungry and her pocket is so clean that she can''t afford a burger.

    A table of dishes, roast duck.

    Don''t say blind date, just go to the ghosts and go.

    Yu Moqian heard the blind date, the dark eyes could not help but look at her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (36)

    Chapter 1668 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (36)

    So jump?

    Just want to date?

    Bai Weiwei took Yu Mo''s hand and immediately rushed to Quanjuge.

    Their location is just the street of Quanjuge.

    Otherwise, Bai Weiwei didn''t have time to eat enough, she didn''t even have the money to ride a car.

    Going to the Quanju Pavilion, Yu Mo moved to her face and was pulled in by her.

    Before entering, he suddenly looked up at the door of Quanju Pavilion. Where are the two bronze sculptures placed here?

    Is it a legal beast, is this at the entrance of the hotel?

    Waiting for more than a few words, Bai Weiwei can''t wait to run through the hall.

    Come to the box.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s attention was attracted by the face of Bai Weiwei¡¯s red dragonfly.

    Full of **** boiling, even her fingers, are hot yang.

    Is she so excited?

    Yu Mo moved his eyes to sink, and his mouth was squatting.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the door and reached for her clothes.

    After all, it is to eat the king''s meal, in order to eat more, she needs a good image, people feel that she is coming to a close date.

    Instead of coming to eat.

    This year, in order to eat rice, it also needs strength.

    As soon as he got started, he saw San Shugong wearing a Tang suit and chatting with a young man in a suit.

    When the man saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up. ¡°You are Miss Bai Weiwei, please sit down.¡±

    San Shugong glanced at his own baby girl and said with a loud voice: "Wei Wei, this is the young talent I told you, Wang Ba, he is a young factory with a young age, a very promising young man. ""

    After that, the three uncles were facing back to Wang Ba, and Bai Weiwei was squinting.

    This is a golden turtle, so take it.

    Bai Weiwei also had a cold eyes and a stomach that could eat the table.

    The dishes on the table are expensive and delicious.

    Bai Weiwei smiled very naturally at Wang Ba, and his eyebrows were beautiful.

    He is also reserved, and brings three points to make men think about the temptation of temptation.

    Wang Ba¡¯s face was red, and he immediately got a little cramped.

    "Miss White, do you still need to order? I don''t know what you like, people make it expensive, if you don''t like it, I let them do it."

    Bai Weiwei also sat down and said: "Call me Wei Wei, I am not really eating, my three uncles will praise you that there is no underground, I am here to see you."

    The words just fell, Bai Weiwei picked up the chopsticks very calmly.

    "Wait for me for so long, hungry, eat first."

    She clipped a roast duck to Wang Ba, and then added three pieces of roast duck to her bowl, which was very calm and stuffed into her mouth.

    delicious.

    Wang Ba was boasted that he could not find the North.

    He quickly said: "I am not hungry, not hungry."

    Bai Weiwei understands, "Don''t hold it, I like men who are generous and not artificial. If you are hungry, you can eat."

    This is not to say that it is all sentimental.

    Wang Ba immediately picked up the chopsticks. "Yeah, I hate the women who are the masters. I obviously can eat the next pig, but I also deliberately pretend to be a small bird stomach."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Don''t worry, I am not the kind of woman. We are not pretending to be the most comfortable."

    Wang Ba suddenly felt that such a pure and unpretentious girl.

    It was simply what he dreamed of.

    Just when Wang Ba was stunned.

    Bai Weiwei has already eaten half of the roast duck, four dishes, two bowls of soup.

    She is very calm and elegant, and she will sweep the table into her stomach.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (37)

    Chapter 1669 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (37)

    I didn''t have to eat it if I didn''t eat it. I still don''t know where it is today.

    Wang Ba stuffed a few mouthfuls of vegetables and looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    When she lowered her head, the eyelashes on her eyes were long and thick, and the eyes were clear and pleasing.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    Wang Ba was absent-minded and looked at her. He felt the heart pounding and jumping and jumping felt a bit cold.

    Is the air conditioning temperature too low?

    Wang Ba didn''t care, but suddenly felt something under the table and slowly touched his thigh.

    His face is red, this is... this is...

    He looked at Bai Weiwei with amazement and happiness.

    I didn''t think of you as a bold and open girl, if it was another girl.

    He certainly didn''t like it, but if she...it didn''t seem unacceptable.

    Suddenly, Wang Ba felt that something was wrong. It was a mistake to touch his leg.

    However, Bai Weiwei took chopsticks and fish in one hand, and used a spoon to dig a lotus seed in one hand. The action was really super cute.

    Both hands are on the table, so the one who touches his thigh is...

    Wang Ba immediately looked at the three uncles next to him.

    However, I saw that San Shugong¡¯s hands were on the table, and he was drinking slowly and looking happy.

    Wang Ba: "..."

    His face was pale.

    Someone at the table.

    Wang Ba immediately reached out and grabbed it, the hand that touched his thigh.

    Did not think of such a high-class hotel, even put a thief to come in, he wants to complain.

    But after grabbing the hand, he felt that something was wrong.

    Because it was very cold, so cold that he felt that he was catching ice.

    Wang Ba did not think of that aspect for a while.

    He frowned, reaching for a corner of the tablecloth and trying to catch the thief.

    He is not so brave on weekdays, but thinks that Bai Weiwei is here.

    He felt that showing his heroic side would definitely make Bai Weiwei feel that he is powerful.

    Then the next date will definitely go well.

    He saw Bai Weiwei, who had already thought of what their children''s name was.

    Wang Ba bowed his head and there was no one under the table.

    He felt strange and thought it was an illusion. The result was just about to look up. Yu Guang saw a white hand suddenly appear on his thigh.

    A pale hand is not scary.

    But one appears out of thin air, there is nothing, there is only one hand.

    Then it is very scary.

    Wang Ba stunned, and then there was a panic in his face. He suddenly screamed and picked it up from his chair.

    "Ghost."

    He shouted and rushed out.

    San Shugong also changed his face. "Mr. Wang, where is the ghost?"

    After that, he also followed suit.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouthful of dishes, drums and scorpions, a dull face.

    Wait, she is coming to eat rice.

    After the meal was finished, she even thought about how to get out of it. She said that it was the bathroom and then she ran.

    I definitely don''t have to see the bill.

    But the big head just ran in such a mean way before eating.

    Her three uncles had to pay the bills, the response was faster than her, and they ran away immediately.

    In order to not pay the bills in this year, I really dare to use any method.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the seven-eight-eight-eight dishes that were eaten at the table. She took a look at her mouth.

    She will not be pushed to the police station by the hotel.

    Bai Weiwei looked dull and whispered: "Mr. Yu, how did he run, is there a ghost?"

    Why didn''t she see it.

    Yu Moqian is very calm, "He may just don''t want to pay the bills. After all, people who are so poor after the people are so rich."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that she is not one of them.

    She bitterly, continue to eat and eat, how to run later.

    Yu Mo moved but held his face with one hand, showing a smile and looking at her.

    Under the table, a yellow sign slowly fell to the ground.

    Huang Fu painted his hand.

    The yellow character slowly burned silently, dissipated under the table, silently.

    He felt that he was getting worse and worse.

    However, seeing the disappointing face of Bai Weiwei, Yu Mo¡¯s heart disappeared and disappeared.

    Ordinary people are not suitable for her.

    Then a normal soft man is not worthy of her.

    So he seems to have not done anything wrong.

    Yu Moqian calmly decided to excuse himself.

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s distressed thoughts: ¡°How to pay the bill.¡±

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but smile. "I pay."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (38)

    Chapter 1670 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (38)

    His tone contained a sense of petty that was not easy to detect.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with chopsticks and then looked red, and did not say anything to continue to bow down.

    Whether paying or not paying, it is important to eat enough.

    Yu Moqian focused on watching her dinner, watching the blush on her cheeks, slowly crawling to the tip of her ear, can not tell the delicate and lovely.

    Finally finished eating, Bai Weiwei took out a paper towel to wipe the mouth.

    Then she coughed softly. "That, you pay the bill."

    Yu Mo moved to nod, then calmly took out a black card from his pocket.

    Authentic black card, the kind of ordinary paper that black scorpion has nothing.

    It''s not the kind of black card you can imagine that can brush an unlimited amount.

    He handed the black card to Bai Weiwei, "Pick up the brush."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What can this brush out?

    People''s machines don''t recognize them, and even if they can really brush, is it a coin?

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was being detained for eating a king meal.

    She looked at the expensive dishes of this table.

    Cursing the king eight in silence.

    A blind date, she has no yin and yang eyes.

    He actually saw it.

    Is it like a ghost to see the bill?

    Bai Weiwei took the paper and lamented that she was not alert, otherwise she would have nothing to do.

    I can run faster than they do not believe.

    The waiter came in, and Bai Weiwei looked at him with guilty conscience: "Swipe the card."

    "Pay card payment, password..."

    Yu Mo moved to her ear and whispered a word count.

    Also specifically stressed that "Cary has all my possessions, you have to keep it."

    Keeping his head, his property will not be a variety of paper products.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers shook even more, and she felt that she was about to be **** by the waiter.

    The waiter is very familiar with the card swipe machine, let Bai Weiwei swipe the card and enter the password.

    Bai Weiwei tried to brush the paper card.

    Actually... can you really brush?

    After brushing the card, Bai Weiwei fainted and signed the name.

    Then she took the card and followed Yu Mo to move out of the box.

    She looked at the stranger floating around, "Your card, have money?"

    Yu Moqian: "There are a lot of money."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this not fraudulent?"

    When I think of the boss counting the money, I counted a bunch of coins, and the psychological shadow was right.

    Yu Moqian finally couldn''t help but smile. He just saw the appearance of Bai Weiwei''s little sister.

    I have been squatting.

    "Believe me, the owner of this store will be grateful to you. In addition to the money, my card is Fukuzawa and life."

    He killed the ghosts and suppressed the ghosts.

    Will get the relief of Fuze.

    Life is more from ghosts.

    Some ghosts died because of various reasons.

    After he killed the ghost, he could save that life into his account.

    These are all wealth.

    The ghost currency is used in the underworld, while the life and the Fuze can be used in the sun.

    The Fukuzawa that he paid just now will make this store prosper for three months.

    The thing that Bai Weiwei ate was nothing at all.

    Hearing his words, Bai Weiwei felt that others had to pay for the bill, and he had to pay for his life with Fuze.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that she still had less knowledge.

    She handed the black piece of paper in her hand to Yu Moqian.

    "Back to you."

    After all, it is the property of the whole body, and she can''t be greedy.

    Even if she wants greed, she doesn''t know how to use it.

    It is not a casual brush that can brush out Fukuzawa and life.

    If you brush out the money, you will be dumbfounded.

    Yu Moqian moved his hands around his chest and squinted at her. "Give it to you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (39)

    Chapter 1671 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (39)

    He looked at her body.

    Kissed her again.

    He did everything that should not be done.

    He felt that he should be responsible for her.

    If there is no accident, she will guard the world.

    Who asked him to do something unethical to her?

    Of course, Yu Moqian did not say this to Bai Weiwei.

    He thought silently.

    After all, if Bai Weiwei really met a man, he liked the kind he liked.

    Didn''t he become a hindrance to her?

    Yu Mo has a possessive desire in his heart, but in the time of reason, this possessiveness is still hidden in his heart.

    And plus the feelings did not go to that share.

    He felt that he could still bear it. Bai Weiwei really met one after another. He could see the man in the eye, he would still bless her.

    ...should be it.

    Yu Moqian is not sure about it.

    Bai Weiwei still retreats, "No, it''s so expensive, I took my heart."

    If it is real money, she will not give in.

    Yu Mo moved to sigh, extended his finger to pick up the card, but when Bai Weiwei let go of his hand, he immediately took the card and took the card into her palm.

    There is also a mark on her palm.

    It was left by his nails.

    He glanced and did not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei only felt cold in her hand, and then she looked down at the palm of her hand and showed a black pattern.

    Yu Moqian: "The money inside, you can give you more protection when you encounter a ghost."

    Bai Weiwei stunned: "What guarantee."

    Yu Moqian: "To spend money to buy life, there are ghosts in the underworld, there are ghosts, these can be driven by money, if you encounter a ghost in the future, immediately throw money to let the ghosts open, or call ghosts, both You can make a big penny."

    She is a ghost teacher, and it¡¯s too much to mix.

    I can only use my money to save my life.

    Otherwise, she relied on her pair of yin and yang eyes, and the number of times she was entangled in the ghosts was certainly quite a lot.

    If it was not her pure physique.

    I don¡¯t know how many ghosts I have encountered since I was young.

    But pure physique is not omnipotent.

    The average ghost sees her and may also detour.

    But if it is such a particularly powerful devil, then pure physique is the reminder of the light bulb.

    Bai Weiwei has no place to run.

    Yu Moqian looked at the melancholy and looked at the ignorant Bai Weiwei, thinking with some distress.

    How to improve her ghost technology?

    Afraid of ghosts, it is not very easy to do.

    I can''t catch a few ghosts every day, put her on the bed and scare her.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the back of the ridge is cold, how do you feel that the eyes of Yu Moqian are particularly surprised?

    Is it not willing to give up money, just to be polite with her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shirked, "This is your money, or you can take it."

    Yu Mo moved to Shantou, his dark eyes looked straight at her and suddenly said: "This money is not important. Your life is more important. You are the only hope that can take me out of that place. It is also the only guarantee for me to wander in the world. This money... just as you protect my protection fee."

    More, still protect her life.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. "How nice this is."

    As she said, she held her hand.

    Just like the New Year''s red envelope, you can say that you don''t have to use it, and you will reach out and put the red envelope into the bag.

    Yu Moqian feels that her fake personality is quite interesting.

    He couldn''t help but bend his eyebrows.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had received the money and said that she said.

    She reached out with great enthusiasm and took his shoulders because he was tall and floating.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (40)

    Chapter 1672 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (40)

    So she was able to get up on her toes, she said to him: "You will not leave me in the future, my yang can cover you."

    Yu Moqian was able to leave the place because of her yang.

    With yang, he looks just like humans.

    Wandering in the world will not wear the soul, and will not provoke the arrest of the ghosts in the underworld, or the punishment of heaven.

    Yu Mo moved to nod. "Well, good."

    He is not afraid of the arrest of the wearer and the ghost.

    I am afraid of encountering heavenly punishment.

    Yu Moqian just had to go out of the door, and suddenly his face changed slightly.

    He reached out and pulled Bai Weiwei back behind him, quickly raised his palm, and a golden gossip pattern appeared in his palm.

    It''s like a beautiful shield.

    A blue electric shock, from the doorway with a kind of ruined force, directly rushed to Yu Moqian.

    The golden gossip array blocked the lightning.

    Gold and blue burst open.

    Yu Mo moved back to God, directly picked up Bai Weiwei, picked up his toes, and rushed up the stairs.

    The door banged and ran a monster with lightning.

    There are dragon scales all over the body, covered with fine blue hair, black monocles on the head, roaring and chasing after Yu Moqian.

    It is the bronze carving of the door.

    Yu Mo''s face is gloomy, and the two bronze sculptures should be antiques.

    In the former trick, I absorbed too much aura.

    So I can sense his arrival.

    He is a devil who can deceive the sun and survive.

    For the shackles who distinguish between non-loyalty and traitors, he is a monster that cannot be tolerated by the heavens and the earth and must be erased.

    Yu Moqian does not care about the ghosts.

    Only in the face of this kind of heavenly atmosphere will be serious.

    Several lightning strikes attacked Mozambique from all sides.

    Yu Mo moved his face, stretched out his fingers, and quickly drawn countless yellow characters in the void.

    The yellow symbol emits golden light, which is connected into a huge net to block the lightning.

    The thunder and lightning are in the air, like fireworks.

    Bai Weiwei was moved to the chest by Yu Mo, and could not help but say to the system: "What is this ghost thing."

    System: "Hey, specialize in catching the bad guys lying."

    If it is not the system level, Bai Weiwei will be protected.

    This only attack is Bai Weiwei.

    Because of the existence of Bai Weiwei, it is different from Yu Moqian.

    Even more so that can not be tolerated.

    Suddenly the door rushed out and another cockroach.

    Two shackles of blue electric light, with a terrible force, destroyed the ruling of Yu Moqian.

    Sharp sharp horns, come to the body of Mo Moe.

    Yu Mo moved his feet and shrank. He stepped on the corner of the cymbal and flew up to the ceiling. His scorpion was swept by electric shock, and the black ink spread out.

    He rushed to the end of the corridor, put Bai Weiwei down, and held her head with one hand, and her face was in her ear and said, "Wait for me here."

    After that, he appeared in the palm of his hand.

    The pen draws a circle on the ground and circles Bai Weiwei.

    Then he turned his back to Bai Weiwei, his feet floating, his hair rising and his black pupils became blood red.

    A trace of red lines spread from his eyes, strange and cold.

    The pen is in the void, drawing two long swords, red spikes, like red blood.

    He took his sword in his hands and his eyes were cold and full of killing.

    The gods with the punishing atmosphere of heaven are the most terrible restraint weapon of the ghosts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (41)

    Chapter 1673 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (41)

    He was suppressed by various rules of the sun, and he could not attack on a large scale.

    The rushing over, the lightning of punishment was hitting him.

    Yu Mo moved to the sword faster than lightning, blocking all lightning.

    In the various blue electric shocks, the teenager always has his back to the white Wei Wei, a proud and straight body, and the ink is scattered and flying.

    And his face, the red lines, has spread to the present.

    And he is more and more like a ghost.

    This way, it is very ugly.

    This is why Yu Moqian has not looked back.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in the circle and never did anything to die.

    The taste of electric shock is not good.

    The system couldn''t help but remind: "Oh, it''s almost a meter."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Oh, I have half an hour to leave Yu Moqian, I am afraid of anything."

    The system thinks, too.

    Then the system and the host two are heartless, ruthless, not something.

    Just like this in the circle.

    "The proportion of the body of Yu Moqian is good, this sword is playing, it looks good."

    "The man''s ability to kill the ghosts, he earnestly, one person singled out hundreds of devils, no one can get close to his body."

    "It sounds very safe. When I see him, I am not afraid of ghosts."

    Yu Moqian is simply a ghost control device.

    The ghost saw him, and it was estimated that he would detour three hundred miles.

    Yu Mo moved to fight with the shackles while paying attention to the movement behind him.

    For fear of Bai Weiwei out of the circle, leaving his protective ring.

    Fortunately, she did not hear her footsteps of death, he also floated in the air in a calm, the sword with a terrible power, tied into a sly neck.

    It¡¯s just a reiki of sanctions.

    This sword makes a dragonfly disappear.

    Although it is tricky, it is also awkward, but it is not difficult to give him time to solve.

    Seeing that the other cockroach almost blew himself, when he rushed to him.

    Yu Mo moved his face to a cold, and his mouth was filled with a strange smile.

    In his red eyes, there was a black ghost.

    It looks even more terrible.

    There was a strong killing in his heart, and the idea of ??killing controlled his movements.

    Yu Mo''s heart is calm and rational, and wants to suppress the intrusion of ghosts.

    For so many years, fight with ghosts and fight with ghosts.

    He is used to being multi-purpose.

    But this time, I don¡¯t know why, the ghost has taken the upper hand.

    Yu Mo moved his head for a violent pain, and his mind had a thought, killing and killing everything.

    Human, devil, heaven

    Everything that hinders him will disappear.

    When was his obsession he was so serious?

    Yu Mo moved to death to suppress this killing.

    However, this distraction, he has already rushed over, he wandered backwards to escape.

    Still being attacked by electric shock, the whole person slammed into the wall and slammed into it.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes cold, the red eyes without light, the red is as horrible as blood.

    His expression rose.

    The embarrassing attack allowed the ghost to occupy his thoughts and let him want to kill.

    Just when he raised his hand and destroyed everything.

    A body slammed into his arms, and then a crisp, sweet voice sounded.

    "Swipe your card and clear the way."

    There was a broken sound on the ground, the ghost door appeared, and countless coins were flying.

    When the ghost door is opened, Bai Weiwei can''t take care of anything. Pulling Yu Moqian will go to the ghost gate.

    He slammed into the ghost door and was popped up again.

    Gloomy ghost road, both sides are flowers on the other side.

    Bai Weiwei just saw that Yu Moqian was about to swear, and couldn¡¯t help but rushed out to save him.

    After all, it is still a Raiders target, and then watch the show with the system.

    At the crucial moment, you can¡¯t do it.

    And the beauty saves the bear, it is the best to brush the sensitivity.

    Bai Weiwei expressed 10,000 praises for her wit, and then she looked up and planned to come to you for the sake of affection. I can give you all the confession to protect you.

    As soon as the result looked up, I saw that Yu Moqian had a cold face and his eyes turned red without any white eyes.

    He has a dark hair and a red pattern on his face, like a blood vessel.

    He is a bit strange, and his indifference is extremely horrible.

    Then he slowly revealed a strange, but murderous smile.

    "I seem to like you very much."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I feel that something is wrong.

    Then the next second, an cold hand, grabbed her neck and lifted her up.

    Yu Mo moved to a pair of dull wood, but the cold bloody, a strange light.

    He said softly: "I like to come, I want to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Mo moved, completely controlled by ghosts.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (44)

    Chapter 1674 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (44)

    He wanted to explain, but he was afraid that she would look at him with a look of horror.

    Let her misunderstand, he was a ghost.

    Yu Mo moved quietly in front of her, and when she bowed her head, the ink fell on her shoulder.

    In the end, he just extended his finger and gently touched her short hair.

    "In the future, what do you want to do, I will accompany you."

    He blindfolded and his lips rose slightly.

    Whispering that there is no love, but true words.

    After all, it was the person who took him away from the lonely place, and even... looked at her body.

    His sense of responsibility does not allow him to escape.

    But in the next second, his lips were caught by one hand, and the warm fingertips burned his cold lips.

    Then Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Well, I am joking with you. I look at you with a look that I am afraid of being responsible for me. I don¡¯t have a long eye. I look at it and the first society is open. You don¡¯t have to So old antiques."

    When she spoke a word, she whispered: "Don''t keep following me. If you want to do something, I don''t want to ban you."

    Yu Moqian was silent, and her mind was her gentle tone.

    She smiled. "After all, we are friends."

    Yu Mo moved his heart and trembled, but he was moved.

    This kind of change has turned into another kind of emotion that makes him shudder.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    His closed eyes were a little worried, then he whispered, "Okay, friend."

    He is a lonely ghost, except for her spirit, accompanying her.

    The rest can''t be given to her.

    If she is not pure physique, his existence has already become a scorpion that absorbs her vitality.

    People stay with ghosts for a long time and will die.

    Not to mention, can be together.

    Really together, he will kill her.

    Yu Moqian groped for holding her hand, then turned her back to her, hoarse voice and said softly: "Wear the clothes, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei seems to whisper.

    Like ridiculing his timidity.

    Yu Moqian was very calm and said: "Right, there are more ghosts in this place, no more, no hanged ghosts drowning ghosts are coming."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was stiff, surrounded by black and white, and the wind was blowing.

    Too much to let go of her, she actually forgot that they were on the ghost road.

    This place is the road to the ghost of the ghost.

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, she immediately put on her clothes quickly. She needed more blindfold than Yu Moqian.

    A child who is afraid of ghosts can''t stand the scare.

    She saw ghosts and nightmares have prototypes.

    After a person stays in the middle of the night, no ghost can make up the image of the ghost.

    Bai Weiwei said that it was terrible.

    Hearing the sound of Bai Weiwei''s quick dressing, Yu Moqian couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile.

    Really afraid of ghosts.

    Obviously daring, but so afraid of these gadgets.

    Bai Weiwei got dressed, took his gown in his hand, and gently tapped his back muscles with his fingers.

    When he was in a stiff body, he heard her say, "Get on your clothes."

    The conversation between the two of them is so embarrassing.

    Yu Mo moved down and seemed shy, then he reached out and pulled the cloth on his eyes. The black squat was like an endless night, but with a hint of softness.

    Then he took the clothes in her hand and the clothes turned into dark blue light spots that covered him.

    A complete piece of clothing appeared on him again.

    Yu Moqian saw his hair draped, no mood to compose, let go.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (45)

    Chapter 1675 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (45)

    Then he took Bai Weiwei and walked forward.

    When he turned her back to her, she never dared to let go of her hand.

    I am afraid that he will lose her.

    Quiet and dark ghost road, only the other side of the two sides are bright red.

    Bai Weiwei said: "This flower looks good."

    Yu Moqian has never paid attention to these flowers. After all, where the yin is heavy, it is possible to open the other side.

    For him, this is similar to wildflowers on the roadside.

    Bai Weiwei said that he only remembered that girls like flowers and plants.

    He stepped forward and suddenly bent, his nails sharply cut off the flower branches of the other side of the flower, and a red flower appeared in his hand.

    Then he handed the flowers to Bai Weiwei.

    "If you like, I will pick you up."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with him for three seconds and said that he did not understand the style.

    This sister is very familiar with nature.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei staring at him, Yu Moqian couldn''t help but remind him, "You are a human being, less contact with these things. Later I will send you some flowers from the world. These other shores will take you to see and I will help you."

    That is to say, taking advantage of the special constitution.

    Otherwise, he floated behind him, and he always went into a pile of sullen places.

    Ordinary people are already very ill.

    It¡¯s easier to get a weaker body.

    Bai Weiwei looked at a large number of flowers in front of her eyes. She suddenly couldn''t help but reveal a bright smile. This smile is different from usual, and the eyebrows are gentle and bright.

    The red color of the other shore was eclipsed by her.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Yang room is like you send flowers, but the meaning of confession."

    Yu Mo moved to a meal, then he took the flowers back and threw them to the side of the road. "I don''t know, it''s still thrown."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ghosts and ghosts, wild ghosts and save.

    The soul is only the focus.

    It is a single dog to live alive, and a lonely ghost is dead.

    Are you so sister?

    Simply steel straight men live online to kill the sister.

    Bai Weiwei said that he did not want to talk to Yu, who was alone and a stranger.

    Yu Moqian took Bai Weiwei back to Yang, and he freely brushed a large sum of money from Bai Weiwei''s palm print, and then let Bai Weiwei read the words of repayment.

    Only then will the money be thrown out.

    The money just landed, a bunch of little ghosts squatting on the ground, trying to steal money.

    The terrible scene, let Bai Weiwei hold the arms of Yu Moqian, and wish to become the pendant of Yu Mo''s waist.

    This is a ghost world, and it is a terrible death strategy for her.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head. "Don''t be afraid, the ghost is not terrible."

    He looked at the ghosts and got used to it.

    I don¡¯t think there is anything terrible about these guys.

    After all, he hacked so many ghosts, and he was really afraid.

    His body also suppressed countless ancient wars.

    Because it is the ancient soul, the strength is not comparable to these little devils.

    If those ancient souls are all rushed out.

    Then the yang or the **** is a huge disaster.

    The place where he was physically suppressed was a veritable hell.

    The yin there will continue to attract a bunch of passing ghosts.

    Let the ghosts in that place more.

    The red-skinned schoolgirl who almost scared Bai Weiwei from the beginning, was so attracted, and could not leave forever.

    Don''t be afraid no matter how many times you say.

    Bai Weiwei said, still afraid.

    This is not a verbal comfort.

    Fear comes from the heart and can''t be suppressed.

    Bai Weiwei moved more and more, and she found this plane, where she could meet ghosts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (46)

    Chapter 1676 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (46)

    If there is no room for relocation, she estimates that she should be scared to death.

    Soon after returning to Yang, when Bai Weiwei dragged Yu Moqian to go to the hotel, the phone came.

    Yu Moe moved to the card, those Fuze can pay, so she chose three or four stars hotel.

    After receiving the call, it is still the third uncle.

    The uncle of the Three Uncles said: "Wei Wei, your blind date object was scared away by the ghost, but he still remembers you, so I will pay you again."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After eating the overlord meal, I still want to eat another meal.

    Is this a meeting, is the thick skin a necessary advantage?

    In Bai Weiwei''s data, this three uncle is also a good person, that is, it is not reliable.

    But there are still many care for the juniors.

    The only problem is that it is the same as psoriasis. If you identify something, you will be very enthusiastic.

    For example, give her a blind date.

    Bai Weiwei was silent and suddenly said: "I have a boyfriend, three uncles, so I don''t have to introduce me to the blind date."

    In particular, it is a blind date for eating a meal.

    I heard my boyfriend.

    Yu Moqian squinted at her, black scorpion, dark and heavy.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to Yu Moqian, but spared no effort to say: "My boyfriend can have money, let alone ten houses, that is, one hundred houses can buy me, he will also put all his cards in here. It¡¯s very good for me, we¡¯re getting married, so don¡¯t introduce me to the subject.¡±

    San Shugong exclaimed: "Really? Why don''t you say it early, and promised to blind date."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to go to dinner to refuse you? I want to make it clear in person, and you all ran."

    She is still obsessed with their eating of the king''s meal.

    San Shugong said with pleasure: "Good thing, Shantou, where is your boyfriend? With such money, I am sure that the rich list is famous. You will enjoy it for the rest of your life."

    Bai Weiwei immediately spared no effort to praise. "Of course, he is handsome and tall and fighting. It is still the same person in our circle, not the kind of liar, but the real ghost. He is so rich. It¡¯s just perfect, gentle and dedicated, no man in the sky can match him.¡±

    Except for ghosts.

    Yu Moqian is really good.

    Yu Moqian first heard her say boyfriend.

    I don''t know why I feel heavy and my eyes are cold.

    But the more you listen, the lower his head is.

    He is not stupid, Bai Weiwei said that he is obviously.

    Bai Weiwei said that the spirit is flying, as if he is really so good.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but reach out and touched his face. Was he so beautiful?

    Bai Weiwei boasted, and said: "That''s it, San Shugong, goodbye."

    San Shugong quickly said: "Well, I know that you are very busy in love, remember to come to the house feast next week, bring your boyfriend, and the father will announce the heir."

    Although the Huangdao Gate is a lot of scams.

    But not everyone is like this.

    The heirs are definitely the most powerful of the new generation.

    Bai Weiwei lacks interest, "OK, I know."

    Hanging up the phone, she whispered to herself, "Where am I going to find a boyfriend to go back."

    Yu Mo moved to see her, and suddenly reached out and pulled her hair.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached over the scalp and gave him a look. "What?"

    Yu Mo moved and whispered: "I will go back with you."

    Bai Weiwei said: "You are not my boyfriend, just cheated three uncles."

    Yu Mo moved and smiled. "Pretend, or you will go to blind date every day."

    Bai Weiwei shook, and the experience of eating the king meal once was enough. There is no need to come back one hundred and eighty times.

    Then she suspected that he would look at him.

    "How come you go, everyone can''t see you again."

    Yu Moqian moved his hand to the lower jaw, floated in the air and thought about it, then took out the pen and slowly painted his appearance in the air.

    Then, under the horrified eyes of Bai Weiwei, a body appeared beside her.

    Yu Mo moved to the past, the body is warm, and the temperature of the heartbeat blood vessels is readily available.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to see him.

    Yu Mo moved to the hands and feet, a little too accustomed, and then he thought about it, and used a pen to draw a red bag of Ferrari.

    It¡¯s expensive to see at a glance, the red of the nouveau riche.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like Ma Liang.

    Yu Mo moved to rely on the car, a thin lip and a hook, "How, is it possible to buy you a hundred houses handsome and more gold?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Say he won''t be a sister.

    He will meet again.

    This man is more varied than the goblin.

    The last one, go to sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1677ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (47)

    Chapter 1677 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (47)

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the red Ferrari, and this handsome and gold-rich nouveau riche.

    Then she pointed to his hair, "too long."

    This long hair is simply not mainstream.

    Yu Mo moved to reach out and touched his long hair. "But I am used to it."

    His hair has been so long, and he hasn''t changed his hair for centuries.

    Bai Weiwei tried to reach out and touched the back of his hand. It was really hot.

    Anyone who thinks that Yu Moqian is a personal class.

    The ghosts now are so powerful.

    Yu Moqian but looked down at her hand, then he couldn''t help but hold it back, the entanglement of fingers and fingers, the same temperature.

    He couldn''t help but smile and smile.

    Although this body is drawn, it cannot last, but it gives him an illusion.

    His distance from her has gone further.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pulled his long hair. Yu Mo moved his head and his head fell.

    The head is gone...

    Yu Moqian immediately reached out and held his head, reloaded it, snorted, and was as good as ever.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Moqian: "This is a body formed by borrowing ink and ink. The neck is very fragile, and you break it when you pull it."

    Bai Weiwei was stiff for a long time, only to say: "You can use some better ink."

    Yu Mo moved to smile and bend his eyes. "Well, ok, use some good ink next time."

    Bai Weiwei: A few times, she is scared to death.

    Yu Moqian opened the door, "I will send you to the hotel."

    After all, Fukuzawa in his account is not used, it is also rotten there.

    It is rare to have a Bai Weiwei for him. He feels very happy.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the red Ferrari of the Saobao. She had not been in a famous car for a long time.

    She was in the car, this soft feeling is a bit wrong...

    But in the end it is still a car.

    Yu Moqian was a little innocent and stood outside the car door and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is touching the seat belt. "Why don''t you drive?"

    Yu Moqian was a little embarrassed to scratch his face with his fingers, and then he said, "I can''t drive."

    It¡¯s going to be riding.

    Old-fashioned cars have also been opened.

    But this... really not.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ok, old things don''t bother him.

    Bai Weiwei picked up his sleeves. "I will open, you come up."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s smile will be bright.

    He immediately got on the car, Bai Weiwei sat in the driver''s seat, touched the steering wheel, and had not opened such a expensive car for a long time, she touched a few fun.

    Yu Mo moved to sit, black lacquered big eyes, because of the gloss of the sake, even with ordinary people have no two eyes.

    Even more clear and bright.

    Bai Weiwei drove the car out.

    He smiled at her.

    It seems that she has drawn the car for her to play. She is happy and he feels happy.

    Bai Weiwei was driving open and it was raining.

    She didn''t get the heart at first, after all, the car didn''t open the hood.

    But she suddenly felt that the rain was floating on her face and her hair was hit by the rain.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit stunned for a moment. Is it strange that the rain splashed in from the window?

    She looked up and found that Ferrari gradually melted in the rain.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Silence, silence again.

    Then she found that the steering wheel in her hand was gone.

    The brakes are gone and the throttle is gone.

    She sat in the void, drenched with rain, and hurried forward.

    The car has melted more than half, and the wheels have disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was so close to the death of a car accident.

    And after death, it will definitely become a headless case.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (48)

    Chapter 1678 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (48)

    Because there were at least one car in a car accident, she didn¡¯t have it.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and said: "Forget it, the water will soak the ink and the ink will disappear."

    Bai Weiwei shook his lips. "You don''t say it early."

    Pick at least a good weather and go out.

    Yu Mo moved and smiled. "This is not to see you happy, there is no reminder."

    After that, he reached out and hugged her and flew straight out.

    The smile of the car turned into black ink, and the color that became nothingness disappeared completely.

    Yu Mo moved to hold Bai Weiwei and jumped on the road next to it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hands clasped with the neck of Yu Mo¡¯s move, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you are...¡±

    Yu Moqian: "Nothing, it won''t let you go wrong."

    His words are vague and his voice is strange.

    Bai Weiwei looked up strangely, and then she saw that the face of Yu Moqian had been blurred, like the kind of ink painting, immersed in the water, and then the ink began to melt.

    His facial features were quiet in the rain and gradually flowed down.

    How...haha a terrible scene.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has never seen such a horrible ghost.

    Her head stunned and completely fainted.

    Yes, I have seen a lot of big scenes, I have to die, I have no reason to make troubles, and I am hanging on a white Wei Wei.

    The first time I was stunned by the Raiders target.

    The system was originally eating small snacks and watching cartoons.

    After all, the host does not need it.

    It is so happy that it is very safe to let the host work on its own.

    As for it, it is time to rest.

    Since the sale of furniture, tableware, a variety of unsuitable decorations.

    It has a lot of money in private housing and can eat enough.

    I can also have fun for myself.

    Then, after waiting for it to eat the small potato chips in the mouth, I saw that the host was fainted.

    It... immediately record such a rare scene.

    The host of heaven and earth is also today, so I have to record it quickly.

    Yu Mo moved to hold Bai Weiwei, his face was blurred, and he tilted his head a little.

    Then he put Bai Weiwei down because his body melted.

    Broken hands and broken feet, the body is broken.

    It is a scene of a nightmare.

    However, Yu Moqian was very calm and got out of a group of ink.

    Then he used the spirit and hugged Bai Weiwei, and the golden light formed a protective circle.

    Dry her clothes, then he opened the ghost road and walked straight in.

    Disappeared in the rain.

    Ghost road is a shortcut, and it is not a good thing for human beings to enter it.

    I plan to use the money to clear the way, plus his protection, there is no problem with Bai Weiwei.

    But it is rare to put it in front of the girl.

    It still failed.

    It¡¯s hard to be a little shy.

    Out of the ghost road, he came to the hotel, repainted himself, and then went to the hotel to check in.

    The aunt who gave him the check-in stared at him with suspicion.

    After all, he was holding a coma in his hand to register.

    Is it a fan? Is it a medicine?

    Need an alarm?

    Yu Moqian did not care about other people''s eyes, he calmly adjusted a posture, let Bai Weiwei sleep more comfortable.

    After handling it, Yu Moqian easily took Bai Weiwei away.

    The aunt, the more he wants to think, the more he feels that the handsome guy is awkward.

    Look at that look, it is simply not bright.

    Don''t look handsome, it is definitely not a serious person.

    How can a serious man get so long hair.

    There is also a girl in her arms, so cute, it is not asleep, but a coma.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (49)

    Chapter 1679 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (49)

    Auntie picked up the phone and called the demon spirit. "Hey, police tea? I suspect someone has a drug x, just in our hotel, the address is xxxx..."

    The hotel was a single bed and the bed was soft. He carefully placed her on the bed and watched her look pale.

    Scared out.

    Yu Mo moved to touch his face, took out the pen, and re-examined himself to consolidate the ink.

    As long as you don''t see water, there should be no problem.

    Yu Mo moved to draw, and stared at the body and carefully observed it, for fear that it would not look good.

    Although it was painted like him, he couldn''t help but decorate it beautifully.

    Yu Moqian does not know how his own mentality is so naive.

    But he couldn''t help but he couldn''t bear it.

    He is a very casual person.

    Just do it if you want to do it.

    He found that his nose was a bit collapsed and his nose was high.

    He immediately reached out and wiped it, then lifted the pen, just to draw.

    Bai Weiwei gasps, as if she woke up in a nightmare, she opened her eyes.

    Then I saw Yu Moqian floating, and he was in front of him with the same body.

    The same body, stiff and incomparably raised his head.

    Hearing the sound of Bai Weiwei waking up, Yu Mo moved to turn his head, and the body followed.

    "Wake up? I called you a dinner, for fear that you are hungry."

    Bai Weiwei stared at the body, and the nose on her face was gone.

    Only a pair of black holes in the eyes, staring at her with a strange glow.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei staring at the body he painted, Yu Moqian thought she was not satisfied.

    Immediately wiped his face with his cuffs, and the facial features were wiped off a little.

    "I paint well."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, turned his body, then quietly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up.

    very scary.

    Suddenly found that Yu Mo moved to scare people, she can not afford.

    "I am afraid," I am afraid."

    Sure enough, only the system is her safety bottom line.

    Yu Moqian has a boyfriend, and can''t stand the terrible appearance of his facial features.

    System: "Don''t be afraid, I am here."

    Then it continues to photograph the host.

    Such a host of slaps, much more pat.

    After the mood is not good, look at the host''s forced daily small video, it is also a happy thing.

    Plastics and the feelings of the system are still being carried out on a daily basis.

    Yu Moqian took the body and painted it, and then he attached himself. He saw that Bai Weiwei was a little strange in the quilt.

    "Wei Wei?"

    He reached out and gently touched her hair that had fallen outside the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei shook, thinking of the target of the Raiders, is to use all strength, a little bit out of the safe bed.

    She turned her head and saw that Yu Mo moved to bow and bowed her face, because her eyes were bright and beautiful.

    If it wasn¡¯t just as shocking as it was.

    She may feel handsome.

    Seeing him now, there are psychological shadows.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to touch him, for fear that his finger would touch, which piece of skin would fall.

    She showed her head, the pink skin was a little red, the hair was fluffy and messy, and the scorpion contained some water mist, which couldn''t be said to be cute and harmless.

    Yu Mo moved his finger and his face suddenly turned red.

    His body is almost like humans, and human-specific physiological reactions will be there.

    However, he did not think of this for a moment, thinking that he was still pale and expressionless.

    She couldn''t see that he was actually shy.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at his big red face, and the fear in his heart dissipated.

    Mainly the good feelings have gone up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1680ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (50)

    Chapter 1680 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (50)

    Yu Mo moved to reach out and pretend that if he has nothing to do, he blushes: "Get up and eat, you are different from me, you need to eat on time."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and got up from the bed.

    Yu Moqian accidentally glanced at the room and saw his blush in the mirror next to him.

    He glanced and got up quickly. "I went to see if dinner came."

    Then walked to the door and slowly exhaled a breath, completely human reaction.

    He reached out and touched his face and thought of his own things a hundred years ago. In addition to practicing reading, he never looked at other girls.

    At that time, there were fewer female students. He came and went in a hurry and encountered fewer.

    The atmosphere of the family is more of a struggle for power, and he looks annoyed when he looks at it.

    It has been a hundred years, and when I first met Bai Weiwei, I was a little bit confused.

    The impulse of the hairy boy is really not suitable for his age.

    Yu Mo moved to look at his finger, in the end is still fake, he is a ghost.

    People and ghosts are different.

    He can''t hurt her.

    Yu Moqian tried to close up the instigation of a little bit of love.

    However, my heart was a little bit sad, causing his expression to be indifferent and fierce to cover up his own discomfort.

    Yu Moqian suddenly looked up, his expression looked murderous.

    Waiter for dinner: "..."

    Yu Moqian remembered that he was waiting for dinner.

    He said: "Let''s go here, I will push forward."

    The waiter suspected to look at him, his eyes even with contempt.

    Then he put things down and hurried away.

    When I ran downstairs, I saw the hotel manager immediately said: "I can''t enter the room. The man is at the door. It''s not a good person at first glance. It''s scary. The girl he is crammed into may be fierce. ¡±

    The manager¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother him, monitor, the police are coming, we can¡¯t be impulsive, lest the criminals slap the girl.¡±

    Seeing that the waiter ran fast, I thought that it was my indifferent expression that scared people and didn''t think much.

    He reached for the dining car and just opened the door, suddenly his eyes were cold and his fingers swung into the air.

    A golden light appeared with a pattern of countless spells.

    A complicated array of laws appeared.

    A dark red, unknown soul directly hits.

    It is a ghost.

    The array of rays of light appeared in the circle, entangled in the unclear atmosphere of the red.

    The red ghost on the rogue growled and seemed to escape.

    But it is like a small mosquito on the spider web.

    I can''t leave without being struggling.

    It roared, "I have no enmity with you, just passing by, you are going to destroy me?"

    Yu Mo moved to the fingertips with a little golden light, whispered: "You are flowing in this hotel, it is disturbing the people."

    Bai Weiwei is more afraid of ghosts, he knows.

    Even if this ghost does not harm their hearts, it will scare her.

    And as long as it is a ghost that stays in the world, it is definitely not a good thing.

    The red ghost is angry. It sees that it is going to be devastating, and the soul is twisted and turned out to blew itself.

    The red soul body directly attacks Yu Moqian with a force that is the same.

    Yu Mo''s eyes flashed a hint of indifference.

    His five fingers spread out, his fingers turned into a flower pattern, and the red souls all dissipated.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the disappearing body.

    Killing a ghost is as natural to him as breathing.

    Some red gas filled the air and floated into the room.

    These gases are just some of the obsessions of the dead ghosts.

    It will soon disappear and the damage to people is very limited.

    Yu Moqian did not think too much, because these things did not have any slight influence on him.

    After a hundred years of desperate resentment, the insults of countless ghosts, he can still stay awake.

    His self-control has been stronger than anyone else''s imagination.

    Yu Moqian pushed the dinner into the room and closed the door.

    He looked up and just shouted for dinner, but he saw Bai Weiwei''s face very red, trembling, clutching the quilt.

    Some red gas surrounds her.

    Yu Mo''s face changed and he even forgot that human beings will be affected.

    He rushed over, reached out and held Bai Weiwei''s face, staring at her eyes and found a faint red mist in her eyes.

    It is the obsession of the ghost.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyes were dark and heavy, and asked softly: ¡°What is your obsession?¡±

    It is okay to break up the obstinacy directly, but she will hurt.

    Yu Moqian wants to ease her discomfort in a more gentle way.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him confusedly, suddenly showing a charming smile, and suddenly reached out and pulled him to the bed.

    Yu Mo moved to look at her with a puzzled look, but saw her kneeling on his chest, his eyes seductive. "Baby, are you happy? I will make you a good dream."

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    He finally knew what the red ghost was.

    It is a dream ghost.

    Dedicated to women who come to stay at the hotel.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (53)

    Chapter 1681 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (53)

    Bai Weiwei took his hand and made him impulsive.

    Then both of them went to the police station to report.

    I accepted a verbal education, and even was sent out after being sent a bag.

    Two people went out and looked awkward.

    The police told them that they should be careful when they are too young.

    If it is not to prove that both people are adults.

    I guess I still have to find their parents.

    When Yu Mo moved out of the door, he threw the painted ID card into the puddle and disappeared.

    He carried the sleeves and lowered his head. The bangs covered his eyes and did not dare to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but comfort him: "Isn''t everything happening? And I am also fascinated. I am impulsive to you, don''t mind."

    Yu Mo moved a bit, "No, don''t mind."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t mind if I don''t mind, I don''t mind."

    Yu Moqian: You can actually mind a little more.

    But he didn''t dare to say it.

    For a moment, I feel that the identity of my ghost is not worthy of her, and I should not be tempted.

    I felt that they all did this.

    She does not marry him, the wind rating is definitely not good, what can be done in the future.

    Can''t marry anyone.

    If he is still an individual, he will continue to work harder and harder.

    Will be responsible for her.

    But he is a ghost, still a hundred years of ghosts.

    His body also suppressed countless ancient souls.

    Such a person, too close to a person, get along short, the man is riddled with fate, can not turn over for a lifetime.

    Getting along for a long time, directly die, and after the death, the soul is not safe, and may be scattered.

    That is, Bai Weiwei''s pure physique is supported.

    Otherwise she may have been killed by him.

    Yu Moqian thought of this, and immediately reached out and touched her face.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a blank look, but did not shoot his hand.

    Yu Mo moved to a sigh of relief. The temperature is still very normal.

    Her pure physique is really very good.

    I have been with him for so long, and I have gone to the ghost road twice, and I have not gotten a little bit of yin.

    If she has always been this kind of physique, then the things that accompany her for a lifetime may actually be realized.

    After guarding her for a hundred years, she sent her safely to Naihe Bridge and watched her re-invest in a good tire.

    Perhaps, they are the best and the perfect ending for both of them.

    Bai Weiwei saw his serious and strange eyes and couldn''t help but ask: "What?"

    This plane is too easy, this Raiders goal is too gentle, the mentality is more positive than her, San Guan is not to say.

    It¡¯s just a super good boy who is so good to fly.

    Even the ghost she was most afraid of, he raised his hand and solved it.

    Therefore, this plane, Bai Weiwei feels that she is on vacation.

    Didn¡¯t see the waste system, is it worse than her?

    This plane needs the opportunity to open it, and it is pitiful.

    It watches cartoons every day, eats the sound of small snacks, don''t think she didn''t hear it.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei did not pay much attention to the status of Yu Moqian.

    Just stay with him and you can get good feelings.

    Who is still working hard.

    After watching Yu Moqian, I felt that the targets of the previous planes were all demons and ghosts.

    No one is not neurotic.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but feel tender.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice is also low and soft. ¡°No... yes, how to deal with this.¡±

    His face couldn''t help but red.

    He was originally thin, and the ghost state could not be seen without blood.

    Once you enter a human-like body, it is very easy to be seen as a weakness that is easily shy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1682ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (54)

    Chapter 1682 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (54)

    Bai Weiwei: "Lost."

    Yu Moqian: "Lost?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you feel wasted, we will use it."

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    Then he silently threw the sleeve into the trash can and dared not speak again.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei really wants him to use it.

    He won''t use it, he hasn''t used it, and even more... don''t know who to use.

    Yu Moqian sneaked a glimpse of Bai Weiwei, and before she found out, he twisted the beginning.

    The night is heavy, the street lights are bright, and the walkers are walking people in twos and threes.

    More couples are dating.

    They walked around, and Yu Moqian moved his mind and reached for her hand.

    Then he bowed his head and said, "Don''t leave."

    Bai Weiwei endured a smile. "Okay."

    The two men held hands all the way, slowly swallowing in the moonlight.

    Like two happy snails.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Before going to the hotel, because the road was too long, Bai Weiwei was dragged back by Yu Mo.

    When she arrived at the hotel, she leaned softly against his shoulder and his face was licking his long hair.

    He turned to look at her and found that she slept.

    Yu Mo moved to smile and slowly walked into the hotel.

    Back in the room, he put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.

    And his body disappeared, and he floated on the edge of the bed, and he tried to reach out.

    Then gently hold her finger.

    She cringed a bit, it seems to be cold.

    Yu Mo moved to black lacquer, no glare, but a little more soft.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that he would not touch her.

    Then he sat at her bed all night, staring at her like this.

    In the next few days, Bai Weiwei and Yu Moqian moved with two large salted fish.

    Eat and die, eat, drink and play.

    There are not a few serious things to do.

    Yu Moqian occasionally catches a few ghosts, Bai Weiwei will look at him with a adoring look.

    Then he couldn''t help but grab a few more ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei said that every time he catches a ghost, he can leave Yu Moq for half an hour.

    She said that she could leave him for more than five hours after deducting his departure time.

    The branch mission is gratifying.

    A week later, Bai Weiwei received a call from the three uncles.

    "All the people who are separated from home today are coming, don''t be late."

    Bai Weiwei is more willing to go to eat, drink, and catch ghosts.

    I don''t want to participate in the breaking of the Imperial Gate.

    But the cut is still going.

    After reading the information, I found out that I went to eat, drink, listen to who the heirs were, and then went home to find my mother''s activities.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her for a moment, "I will go back if I go back."

    After all, Yu Moqian is still only a ghost.

    The Emperor Gate is abducted and deceived. People who have the ability are still there.

    Yu Moqian silenced and said: "I just can''t get on the countertop?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at his small inferior appearance and quickly said: "... No, I just think you are too handsome, for fear that you will be robbed."

    Yu Mo moved a ghostly pale, black-painted eyes bent.

    "Not afraid, no one can take me."

    Only forty degrees of goodwill, plus his old pedantic, to be responsible for her thoughts.

    It¡¯s more than eighty.

    Bai Weiwei refused to force, "still not..."

    Yu Mo moved out of the cold hand and helped her to follow the short hair. "Don''t worry, the juniors of Huangdaomen have no big skill, can''t see my disguise."

    Bai Weiwei saw his confident look and could only say: "The car you painted, don''t suddenly disappear?"

    She does not believe in him.

    She is not convinced that his Ferrari is with his face.

    After all, this year, seeing some of the younger sisters of the big guy like the president, suddenly rushing over a cup of tea to pour on him is not impossible.

    At that time, Yu Moqian looked like a confusing look.

    Scaring someone else has nothing to do, but it will aggravate the shadow of her heart, and how to Raiders in the future.

    Yu Mo moved out his fingers, and some distressed against the chin and thought about it. "This is not easy, or you ask me, I will paint you a car and a man who don''t get rid of it."

    Bai Weiwei picked up his toes and kissed his lips, and then his face calmed down. "Paint."

    Yu Mo moved for a few minutes, just a cry.

    He had a pen in his palm, just about to paint.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to say: "Can you draw more handsome?"

    Yu Moqian: "?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Look at TV. The appearance of popular small meat is so beautiful. More youth and more comics have more energy. I will pick you up the photos of the ten most handsome and fresh meats of this year. You follow the painting."

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1683ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (55)

    Chapter 1683 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (55)

    Yu Moqian feels that his cultivation is still very good, otherwise he can''t get along with so many ghosts for so long, not crazy.

    But for the first time, he felt that his body was full of ghosts, and a heart-rending emotion dragged him, making him feel bad.

    He glanced at the little fresh meat, how to see how ugly.

    Bai Weiwei pointed to the best one and said to him: "Look at this beautiful short hair, good-looking eyes and nose."

    Yu Moqian felt that her aesthetics might be affected.

    He succumbed for a long time and said: "Not good."

    Bai Weiwei also pointed to one, "What about this?"

    Yu Moqian¡¯s tone is not good. ¡°It¡¯s ugly, not male or female.¡±

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "That this?"

    Yu Mo moved sitting cross-legged in the air, suddenly turned around and began to paint the body, not talking to Bai Weiwei.

    He is angry.

    I don''t even know what I am mad at.

    It must be that her aesthetic is not good, and what kind of man is chosen.

    One is more ugly than a ghost.

    How can a man grow so tender, so white, so sissy.

    Yu Moqian painted his own body, painted and painted, and suddenly felt that he was also very tender, especially white, and also a special sissy.

    He was originally a teenager and died, and he was very young.

    All the symbols that the male matures are fixed, and they are fixed in age.

    Even though the figure is tall, it is not as strong as an adult man.

    It is more inclined to slenderness.

    Not to mention a long hair that grows to the waist.

    Yu Moqian painted and painted, and wanted to make himself mature.

    But the maturity is not like yourself.

    When I think of Bai Weiwei looking at his face, I think of other men.

    He sighed in the empty chest.

    In the end, he wiped the long hair and drew a short hair like a small fresh meat.

    This is not so pregnant.

    Yu Moqian is like an aerated frog, who wants to modify but is not reconciled.

    Suddenly a pair of hands came out from behind his shoulders, a warm body against his back.

    Bai Weiwei specially selected his ear to be angry. "It¡¯s so beautiful to see, where is the little handsome guy, come on."

    Yu Moqian almost fell from the air in the air.

    The eyes must be painted.

    He was bored for a while before he said, "Okay."

    After painting, Yu Mo moved his eyes, the index finger ring finger merged, and a cold blue light appeared.

    Entered the painted body.

    This is a ghost that can consolidate the effect of ink.

    No fire or water will melt.

    Yu Moqian noticed that Bai Weiwei was still squatting and did not let go.

    He coveted without snoring and let her squat.

    The empty chest, the grievances gradually disappeared, but a soft sweetness came up.

    Silky into the bone, tired of falling down.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    One person, one ghost, is still a strange and warm way to get along.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In addition to the family members, there are also some people in the circle who come to participate in the announcement of the heirs.

    The head of Tiandaomen also came.

    Because in addition to the announcement of the heirs, the Emperor¡¯s Gate¡¯s treasured ghosts and gossip maps will also be shown to the same people.

    Huangdaomen and Tiandaomen are counted as this line. For centuries, there have been no sects scattered.

    Even the number of roads in the Royal Road has been reduced.

    There are also many incidents of abduction.

    But some of the things left by the ancestors are still there.

    Of course, it is impossible to compare with Tiandaomen.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (56)

    Chapter 1684 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (56)

    The third division is with a distant cousin of Bai Weiwei.

    "The last date of the blind date, the one with special money, I really want to contact Wei Wei again, but Wei Wei may not be able to see it."

    The cousin is ridiculously ridiculed. "Although she is a member of the door, her parents are both dead, and they are so poor that they have to die. It is hard to meet the rich people. If they are not good, they are trying to squat."

    When the cousin was reading, it was very different from Bai Weiwei.

    Although Bai Weiwei did not do anything, but the appearance is still one by one.

    When the cousin liked the male god, the secret love was Bai Weiwei.

    Although it was a past event, Liang Zi was still married.

    It caused the cousin to be particularly accustomed to Bai Weiwei.

    I can''t wait for her to be so desperate forever, to set off her beauty.

    San Shugong¡¯s brow wrinkled. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s your cousin, how to say it, and it¡¯s also that the blind date is not reliable. If you eat half eaten, you will run even if you encounter ghosts.¡±

    After all, they are doing this.

    The number of encounters with ghosts is definitely more than the average person.

    The cousin rolled his eyes. "Which years have passed, where are the ghosts coming from, isn¡¯t our Royal Gates relying on the superstitious aunts and aunts to save money?"

    Not a core person, nor a ghost talent.

    From small to large, they grew up like ordinary people, and both parents are doing business.

    Although it is still a part of the Royal Palace, it is far away from these things.

    If it were not a major event, these people would not get together.

    The mediocre younger generation does not believe in ghosts or ghosts.

    Is the game not fun? Live broadcast is not good? Or is the novel not exciting?

    What is the letter?

    San Shugong saw her like this, and did not say much.

    After all, such people are the happiest.

    But education is still the education.

    "Don''t talk nonsense today, the elders are there."

    The cousin turned his eyes. "Is that blind date really so rich?"

    San Shugong: "The family is good, the house is especially rich."

    Cousin: "I will introduce it to me."

    San Shugong: "Your cousin is older than you."

    Cousin: "What is the big three months, what good object to introduce to her, her condition is similar to marrying migrant workers."

    San Shugong: "..."

    The cousin is still lingering. "The people in this year can be realistic. With the condition of Bai Weiwei, it is impossible for a good man to look at her. It is impossible for the door to know. She will have a contradiction if she is poor and white."

    San Shugong: These three views are very evil.

    Cousin: "If there is a rich man, look at her unless the man is old and ugly."

    San Shugong saw a beautiful and far-reaching one. At first glance, Ferrari, whose money was piled up, appeared.

    The car in the open top, the person sitting on the car is... Bai Weiwei?

    The man sitting next to her is so handsome that it is soft.

    San Shugong couldn''t help but say: "Wei Wei is still very good, my boyfriend is estimated to be handsome and rich."

    The cousin couldn''t stop her mouth for a moment. "If she can meet this man, look at the flowers in this pot, I will swallow the pot."

    A car drove in front of them.

    The eye-catching model is smooth and beautiful.

    The cousin eyes were flashed.

    Then I saw the car entering the middle of a pile of black cars.

    A man came down from the front passenger seat.

    Under his narrow and thick eyelashes, a pair of black and pure pure light, white and cold face with a few young boy''s tenderness, thin lips and serious sighs, even brought out a few elegant and elegant.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (57)

    Chapter 1685 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (57)

    A black and silver-colored Tang suit, set off his long and perfect figure.

    Cousin and San Shugong: "..."

    I have seen Jun, I have never seen such a handsome.

    Yu Moe moved to the wind. When Bai Weiwei had just untied the seat belt, he had already walked to the door and opened the door.

    His gentleman reached out and let her hand rest on the back of his hand and let her get off.

    Bai Weiwei is an elegant blue-colored cheongsam, which is inconsistent with Yu Moqian¡¯s Tang suit.

    This is the relocation of Yu Mo, after all, participating in the official family internal conference.

    Everyone wears formal clothes.

    Therefore, wearing a cheongsam Tang suit is not awkward.

    The people who are abrupt are wearing too much.

    "Is the habit of wearing high heels?"

    Yu Mo moved her hand and watched her feet at any time, worried that she would fall in her high heels.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You have to believe in the balance of women, and certainly will not fall."

    She has been wearing high-heeled years.

    How could it fall?

    When Yu Moqian took care of her to get started, she didn''t pay attention to the people next to her.

    However, Bai Weiwei saw it, and did not think much about it. He smiled at the uncle who was not known to the third uncle.

    Courtesy and laughter, no other mood swings.

    Wait until two people get started.

    San Shugong and his cousin were relieved at the same time.

    When the two people appeared at the same time, they did not dare to scream and were shocked.

    I am even more afraid of my own voice, and I am disturbed by this beautiful scene.

    The cousin only knows afterwards, "Is it just... Bai Weiwei?"

    The three uncles silently nodded, then lifted the phone and turned on the video camera function.

    "I heard that you want to broadcast the vases live. I have a little bit of vibrating material recently. You swallow it, I patted it."

    cousin:"¡­¡­"

    After entering the door, Yu Mo moved his eyes and swept around.

    The interior decoration of the hall of the Royal Gate is still something.

    The formation method also has the ability to filter evil ghosts.

    But to be aware of his arrival, he is still stubborn.

    He is Bai Weiwei''s yang, and even Yang Tiantian can be deceived by him.

    Don''t mention the law of the Royal Road.

    After all, even if there are some real things in the Royal Road, you have to look at the ability of the juniors.

    Look at Bai Weiwei''s talent, and it is ruined like this.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s feelings about the Huangdaomen are hard to say.

    He actually thought about teaching Bai Weiwei.

    But thinking of her so afraid of ghosts, can not bear to drag her into a dangerous and terrible place.

    That kind of place is usually very scary.

    I am afraid that she will have a nightmare.

    Yu Moqian took a look at Bai Weiwei and found that she was heartless and was sweeping the menu, as if she was ready to open the meal.

    He has no choice but to think that it seems to be the same.

    After all, talent is good, it does not mean that you must catch ghosts.

    How to catch ghosts, some life-saving things, happy and happy, peace and safety for a lifetime is also a blessing.

    Thinking of this, Yu Moqian will not be entangled.

    There are many people coming here today, outsiders, insiders, with relatives and friends, with boyfriends and pets.

    Hot, eat, drink and drink.

    Everyone is happy.

    When the time was almost the same, the head of Huangdaomen, Baibai appeared in the old-fashioned Tang suit.

    He smiled and was very kind.

    After all, it¡¯s not a sweet mouth, but a sweet smile.

    "Thank you for all the time coming, please forgive me for your hospitality. Today, you must announce the heirs and ask your guests to be a witness."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (58)

    Chapter 1686 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (58)

    Bai Bai smiled a little at all.

    Bai Weiwei took the plate and pulled the small dessert on the plate. She said to Yu Moqian: "This is my uncle, but we have not seen it."

    The original master information is complete.

    But it is very dull.

    The Royal Gate is very scattered and does not live together.

    Everyone is busy with the money, and there is not much responsibility to pay attention to the junior.

    Although it is a shackle, there are not many things that can be learned.

    It¡¯s all based on the inheritance of the fathers. It¡¯s your own thing to learn what kind of birds are.

    It is the rich and dead of the imperial gate, the poor and poor.

    Although Bai Weiwei is a lineage, there is no inheritance.

    The heirs don¡¯t even want to say it. It¡¯s definitely the brother of the original father¡¯s brother. She¡¯s been here today.

    Sure enough, I got a bunch.

    Finally, Bai Bai announced loudly, "My grandson Baimu is excellent in qualification, diligent and intelligent, and kindhearted. I solemnly declare that he will be the heir to the Huangdaomen."

    Bai Weiwei immediately put down the small plate and applauded with others.

    I can finally go.

    This boring heir conference.

    Yu Moqian saw her face excited, knowing that she was too boring and almost like him.

    He also dislikes this boring.

    He found another point similar to her.

    Thinking of this, Yu Moqian felt that he was out of the fire, and every day his brain was stuffed with Bai Weiwei.

    Not thinking about **** a ghost?

    But think about it, killing ghosts seems too boring, so I still think about Bai Weiwei.

    After Bai Bai finished, it was the heir to take the stage to receive the award. No, it is to say thank you for moving the nonsense.

    But after waiting for a while, Bai Bai¡¯s laugh couldn¡¯t be hanged, and he didn¡¯t even see anyone.

    An internal child rushed in and said a few words in his ear.

    Bai Bai¡¯s face changed slightly, and then immediately calmed down a few scenes and followed the children in a hurry.

    Many people are coming and going, not paying much attention to anything.

    Even Bai Weiwei was looking down on food and didn''t pay much attention to the matter.

    After all, the scenes, meetings, and the official press conference will be more numb.

    She waited very numbly for the break.

    Instead, Yu Mo''s eyes were cold, and then he stood behind Bai Weiwei.

    This is his instinctive vigilance, even if nothing happens, but there is something wrong, it will also cause him to be alert.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to notice that he was not right. He looked up and asked, "What happened?"

    Yu Mo moved to reveal a gentle smile. "Nothing, boring."

    Bai Weiwei stuffed him a small dessert, "boring to eat."

    There is no smell in Yu Moqian¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s not like a real person.

    However, he sang sweetness in the tasteless dessert.

    Really tasty.

    Bai Bai¡¯s footsteps came to the inner hall, and saw the white wood lying on the bed, his body was stiff, his skin was festering and black, and he was convulsive.

    Bai Bai knew that it was possessed by dirty things.

    He immediately pressed his fingers and lit a few yellow letters, and took them to the white wood.

    However, Huang Fu immediately turned into ashes, a huge counter-attack force, and baibai vomited blood.

    The white wood was attacked, the mouth was black, and the face snarled at him.

    Bai Baixin is bleeding, and the family is so unique.

    If you don''t save people, the threshold is not in the hands of the side.

    No, the µÕ is still left with Bai Weiwei.

    But Bai Weiwei didn''t understand anything, nor would she, how could she hand over the heir to her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (59)

    Chapter 1687 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (59)

    Bai Bai asked questions about what happened to others.

    Someone immediately replied that Whitewood was hit by a sneaky squad. It is said that the center of the tactics is a treasure bead.

    Absorbing the power of the beads can make you very special.

    Baibai is simply mad. "The law is to catch the ghosts. How much resentment and despair are accumulated. You are possessed by those who are unable to save."

    But in the end is his only grandson, Bai Bai thinks that the head of Tiandaomen is still there.

    Immediately rushed to the place where the tea was served in the front hall.

    Some big sisters come here to drink tea if they don''t want to be crowded with the juniors.

    Baibai ran to the front hall, separated by a bamboo curtain screen, and saw the door of Tiandaomen sitting inside, looming.

    "What''s wrong?" The voice of the head is still young, that is, I don''t know why it gives people a feeling of vicissitudes.

    Bai Bai immediately said things again.

    "My grandson is really reckless. I know that the master must have a method. If I can save my grandson a life, I will try my best to achieve any condition."

    The road to the Royal Road is really incomparable with the Tiandao Gate.

    If it is not for his grandson, Bai Bai does not want to ask for Heaven.

    After all, the peers are enemies, and the surface is happy.

    Tiandaomen is not despising the nine streams of the royal road.

    Huangdaomen despised the Tiandaomen hypocrite.

    In this case, Bai Bai can''t take care of the business in the sky.

    Your own inheritance talent is the most important.

    The head is sinking. "This is not easy to do. The sneaky squad in your door, but even our heavenly ancestors and grandfathers say that they are powerful, and they are attached to the dirty things. It is unlikely to be removed. unless¡­¡­"

    Unless anything, you say it.

    Hey, hey, everyone is doing the same job.

    Who doesn''t know each other''s stinks.

    Of course, Bai Bai still smiles. "It is also something left by the ancestors. If the master does not disregard it, he can take it for research."

    The array method does not take away, but it can be observed.

    This is the guy who eats, and Bai Bai feels that his heart is bleeding.

    If the guy came up with something to study, the Royal Gate would not be able to compete with Tiandaomen.

    I will make less money later.

    Bai Baixin¡¯s blood drops to blood, and his grandson is still saved.

    The head was satisfied and nodded. This time it was for the sneaky formation.

    For fear that Bai Bai did not give research, he also deliberately tempted white wood into the formation.

    Sure enough, Bai Bai was fooled.

    Head: "There is only one method. People who find the pure yang body are thrown into the middle of the battle. They release blood and suppress the grievances. Once the grievances are depressed, the ghosts of your grandchildren will be weak. When you find a good one. Jade puts on the chest, and then draws the yellow scent to soak the tea and drink it. If the tea is replaced with pure blood, it will be more effective."

    Bai Bai listened, almost desperate.

    "The body of pure yang has not met one in a hundred years. Where can I go to find it now?"

    The head smiled. "You asked the right person. I just bored a bronze mirror and found a warm light coming from the hall."

    Bai Bai was shocked. "You mean that people who come today have a pure yang body?"

    The head nodded. "It should be the blood in your door. You are the magic weapon to find someone. Go to the hall and find someone."

    People of pure yang are not easy to find.

    But if you''re nearby, it''s very easy to get a simple tracing magic weapon.

    Because the person of pure yang is a light bulb, a little induction can get a response.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1688ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (60)

    Chapter 1688 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (60)

    Bai Bai was so excited that he trembled. "If my grandson is rescued, I will repay you."

    The head smiled and said nothing.

    Bai Bai immediately ran to find someone.

    The head is silent.

    There are disciples around me asking: "Master, what happened?"

    The head whispered: "Just think of the old man."

    I remember that the talented teenager is also a purely yang body that has never been seen in a hundred years.

    It is a pity that it has turned into a white bone loess, and even the soul flies.

    Bai Weiwei drinks too much drink, "I went to the toilet."

    I was still alert to Mo Mo, his face was red, and he let go of his body.

    Bai Weiwei deliberately said, "Don''t follow, the female bathroom is too conspicuous."

    Men and women toilets are placed on both sides of the east and west.

    He followed her, it was too conspicuous.

    And Yu Mo moved this ghost, leading the ghost.

    How many ghosts were hacked in these days, all of which were heavy.

    When she didn''t want to go to the bathroom, she suddenly reached out a hand in the toilet.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s expression was somewhat innocent and he nodded.

    But when Bai Weiwei left, he still kept up.

    But when she walked into the aisle of the female bathroom, he did not follow.

    There are no ghosts in the gate of the emperor. After all, they are excluded from the formation.

    There is a sneaky array, the array of methods, and he can''t enter the spirit now.

    After all, that was the result of all the aura of the first generation of the Emperor.

    He remembered that the first generation of the Emperor of the Royal Gate was also a pure yang.

    The body of pure yang is born to restrain the ghosts.

    More useful than any magic weapon.

    Therefore, the sneaky tactics condense more terrible ghosts and grievances, and they cannot escape.

    He knew this because he was suppressed in the past.

    There are also some techniques for the scorpion formation.

    Therefore, Yu Moqian did not worry much about Bai Weiwei. After all, she met people and even he was afraid.

    He happened to wait.

    Thinking silently, what kind of car to paint next time is good.

    Waiting to wait, he blinked and ran quickly to the women''s bathroom.

    What happened without her breath?

    Bai Weiwei went to the toilet, washed her hands and just went out, and saw Bai Bai holding a small mirror and running with anxious face.

    He saw her and couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is she lost her memory? Or what information is not seen?

    What is the appearance of Bai Bai¡¯s face in the face of a negative heart?

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "It is me, Da Bogong."

    Bai Bai¡¯s body trembled a little, and his face flashed a little, but the next moment he picked it up.

    What is Bai Weiwei''s kindness, she saw that his expression was wrong, and he knew something was wrong.

    She immediately turned and ran.

    But the legs suddenly could not move.

    She looked down and saw two white hands clutching her feet from the floor.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I am not afraid of the day, afraid of the ghost of Bai Weiwei, the legs are soft.

    "All over."

    The system eats, drinks, and lives in a decadent and degraded life. When I hear the call of the host, I react slowly.

    Lying in the trough?

    What about Yu Moqian? Guardian plus labor and labor insurance?

    Why are you missing?

    The system immediately turned the information very quickly. "Mother''s, you have met the bad guys. They want to take you as a medicine person and put your blood."

    Bai Weiwei did not want to call Yu Moqian, but a pale hand was already licking her lips.

    Let her only call the system.

    The system calmly said: "Don''t worry, I will go over some life-saving goods."

    Bai Weiwei was also in a hurry because she was pulled into the floor and gradually disappeared.

    And Bai Bai also looked cold and turned away.

    This is his ability as a head, although not as good as his predecessors, but it is still very easy to catch a junior.

    And he just left.

    Yu Moqian has appeared at the door of the bathroom. His eyes are stunned and his body rushes to the place where Bai Weiwei disappears.

    The disappearing breath allowed him to catch it.

    His five fingers fell to the ground, the dark and strange eyes became red, and the expression was a bit cold.

    "Five hands array?"

    This array is a very good method of arresting people.

    Not difficult, but it is impossible to prevent.

    Who caught Wei Wei, who is it?

    Yu Mo moved to the tip of his finger to appear the ghost of blue, the golden light is also entangled in blue-gray, a complex and incomparable array appeared.

    "Give me someone."

    The formation turned into a spot of countless green gold, bursting open in all directions, turning into countless meteors disappearing in place.

    Yu Mo moved to stand up straight, his head low, under the shadow.

    He was full of killing, and the ghost of suppression began to overflow.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (61)

    Chapter 1689 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (61)

    The golden light is mixed with the uncontrollable ghost, which has caused the response of the Guardian Array.

    Some white light appeared to capture these terrible attacks.

    But it was crushed by the strength of the gold.

    While sitting at the door of the Tiandao door in the bamboo curtain, suddenly shaking, the bicolor jade hanging around the waist also made a crisp sound.

    He reached out and grabbed the air and grabbed a little bit of gold power.

    This feeling, this familiar array.

    This is the Heaven Gate.

    The golden array of remnants is a cold and incomparable ghost.

    What suddenly thought of the head, his face twisted a bit, this familiar feeling is...he?

    Impossible, he was suppressed.

    It is impossible to appear here.

    The disciple around the head worried and asked, "Master, what is wrong?"

    The head shook his head. "There is a big deal here."

    If Yu Moqian escaped from the suppression of the big array, it is very reasonable for him to appear here.

    Because he wants revenge.

    Yu Moqian must know that he still uses some secret method to live.

    At that time, he took people and put him alive and well. The first time he came out was definitely to retaliate.

    At the head, that is, Yu Sanqian slowly stood up and "put me my box."

    No matter where he goes, his suitcase never leaves.

    The disciples flashed a shocked color, after all, they needed to use the box.

    Yu San moved to face indifference, when he was able to move Yu Mo to kill, this time he was able to beat him away.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The golden light rushed into the backyard, and the curse on the door of the royal road trembled.

    I want to resist this power.

    But it was shredded by the golden light.

    The light broke into the room and caught the breath of Bai Weiwei.

    And in the hall next to the Mo Mo, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black and bright black scorpion, has been occupied by **** red.

    His thin lips are as bright as blood, and his expression is not as soft as usual.

    "found it."

    He whispered that the tone of voice could not be said to be terrible.

    He turned and ran to the backyard, which was terrible.

    The rest of the people only saw a black shadow flashing, and they thought they were blind.

    San Shugong also holds a small flower pot. "If you say that you are lucky, you can definitely be red. I will give you a short video."

    The cousin looked like a dish, and his face was swollen. As a result, San Shugong still held a flower pot to laugh at her.

    Everyone is a relative, and can''t be so eccentric Bai Weiwei.

    The cousin was just angry, but she saw a black shadow flashing over, and she thought she was blind. After all, this speed is not something that people can achieve.

    The Olympic sprint champions do not have this kind of inhuman speed.

    So she blinked.

    San Shugong said: "Is there a ghost?"

    The cousin sneered. "There is no ghost in this world. The older generation believes this."

    The three uncles laughed and said nothing.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei was stranded into a scorpion by a rope, his mouth was covered with tape, and he was dragged into a room.

    In the room, a young man with a lot of convulsions is taking black air.

    Is this baked?

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "So I will be let go of blood?"

    System: "Your pure yang body is hit by the plane crossing. The qualification is very good. You don''t need to run the blood. It is estimated that you can suppress the soul and save the little scorpion."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is not important. Is there a lot of ghosts where I will be thrown in?"

    System: "Is this not nonsense? Just a bunch, you count the number of ghosts for hundreds of years, even if many ghosts are gone, but the ghosts that are still there are very powerful."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (62)

    Chapter 1690 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (62)

    After all, the weak points have been killed.

    Bai Weiwei: "What about life-saving items?"

    System: "I bought you a supplement, blood tomato and vegetable juice, when you are bleeding, drink more, to ensure that you absolutely can not die."

    Bai Weiwei: "...this is a life-saving item. Let''s kill the weapons of the Quartet. Give me the sword that burned the earth and send them to the West."

    System: "One million hits."

    Bai Weiwei: "The tomato juice sounds very good, give me more."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei also lamented: "I am perfect and gentle to catch the ghost decathlon babysitter?"

    System: "He... looking for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "When he waits for the blood to dry."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This plane is too mixed, and the target of the Raiders has become a nanny.

    Look at the degenerate look of the host, the former self-reliant host?

    The previous host was the brain that didn''t stop for twenty-four hours. Every day, I tried to count, and I was always vigilant.

    Now that this mixed-eat host is dead, it doesn''t know it.

    The system silently eats its own small salted fish, but the taste of eating and eating is really fragrant.

    Bai Bai saw that he was a black-haired grandson, and his heart was unbearable. He took out his knife and pointed it at Bai Weiwei''s wrist.

    The blood ran down from her wrist and fell into the bowl.

    The system immediately gave Bai Weiwei a tomato juice. "Let''s drink more. This old thief has to go down with a can of tomato juice to replenish it."

    Although it is not a physical drink, it acts directly on the body.

    But she actually had the taste of tomato juice in her mouth, and it was quite delicious.

    And after drinking, it didn''t hurt, it wasn''t weak, and I didn''t even have a look.

    It is no different from usual.

    Baibai feeds the blood to the white wood and temporarily suppresses the ghost.

    Seeing that his grandson was better, he immediately said: "Open the altar and start the sneaky array."

    The sneaky squad is what the ancestors left behind.

    It is a last resort, and these juniors can''t use it.

    Because there is no such ability, I am afraid to play off.

    Once the array is out of control, it is not a joke.

    But Bai Weiwei is the body of pure yang, and the body of pure yang is the best eye-pressure repression.

    If Bai Weiwei is bleeding this time, she is not dead.

    Then trap her in the middle of the battle, and this battle will be safe in the future.

    Bai Bai¡¯s heart is stunned and can be used by his own juniors.

    After all, the Emperor Gate is a swindler, with ordinary people and more guilty people.

    Baibai is naturally a kind of heart, except for his own grandson, the rest, even if the blood is close, can also be used.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, who was bundled into a scorpion, and even felt that he had not paid too much attention before.

    Such a good qualification should have been raised by the side.

    Children who play small brainwashing education may be able to teach a loyal one.

    Not to encounter things, can only be tied up, resulting in too many troubles.

    The altar soon opened.

    Bai Bai carefully took a blood red box.

    He placed the box in the middle of the altar.

    Then open it, it is a red stone with an unknown atmosphere.

    Baibai took a bowl of yellow water, poured it into his mouth and sprayed it on the stone.

    The stone immediately made a strange light, and a horrible squeak broke out from the inside of the stone.

    Baibai has some fear to retreat.

    This is the murder of the ghosts in the battle.

    The stone immediately rushed out of countless red rays, and assembled into a huge gossip style of gossip.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (63)

    Chapter 1691 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (63)

    Those sly ghosts were bound by the hardships and could not go any further.

    Bai Bai¡¯s forehead is cold and sweaty. It¡¯s really risking his life every time he opens a ghost.

    Bai Weiwei was placed on a chair, and there was no wound on the wrist, and blood was falling.

    The blood fell to the ground, and some of the ghosts on the outside immediately receded and the expression of fear appeared on the face.

    Bai Bai¡¯s eyes brightened and he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    This is the treasure.

    Suppress the treasure of the array.

    With the ability to control the sneaky array indefinitely.

    Why should he be stunned with the people of Heavenly Gate, and he will be able to sit on the same level as Tiandaomen in the future.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the ghosts for a while and said: "I knew that this is the result. It is better to exchange with Yu Moqian at the beginning. I have to suppress the formation of Yu Moqian, at least I can get a good feeling. ¡±

    System: "The reason is this, can you talk so loudly?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I have seen a lot of ghosts."

    System: "Look more, look at the kind of look carefully, don''t be afraid if you look too much."

    Bai Weiwei: "~~~ Still afraid~~~"

    The system silently, pick up tomato juice to fill her.

    If you eat more, you are not afraid.

    What a terrible ghost is, nothing is terrible to eat.

    On the sneaky array, all kinds of ghosts struggled.

    People in the field are all scared.

    Bai Bai¡¯s palm was sweating a little. He offered more than a dozen high-grade yellow characters, grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s wrist, and took a **** spell.

    Then let the apprentices put a sheet and stick it to the periphery of the formation.

    This is to prevent ghosts from escaping.

    Then Bai Bai took out the mahogany sword and ordered the formation.

    There is a red blood in the array.

    Bai Bai¡¯s eyes were red, and he shouted: ¡°Blood, push people in.¡±

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the wrist was stroked again, and the blood vessels were cut off, and the blood immediately rushed out.

    This is simply the way to cut the suicide.

    The system immediately gave her tomato juice.

    Give back the blood that has flowed out.

    Bai Weiwei began to feel a little dizzy, this is a reaction to excessive blood loss, although tomato juice can make up blood, but some too big reactions can not be suppressed.

    She was pushed into the blood door.

    A few ghosts in the blood gate originally wanted to escape, and the **** white Wei Wei entered the door.

    The ghosts screamed and screamed and left the door.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How do you feel that she is more terrible than a ghost.

    Even the ghost saw her scared away.

    The door was closed, and Bai Bai followed several children, and looked at Bai Weiwei coldly.

    Their eyes flashed with excitement, as if they were watching rare treasures.

    Novelty is excited but not human.

    As her blood slowly flows, a bunch of ghosts are killed by the power of this blood.

    Bai Bai immediately said: "Fast, bring my grandchildren."

    Such close contact can quickly remove the ghost of white wood.

    The disciple nodded immediately and quickly took the person.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in the circle of law, watching a bunch of ghosts running, just did not dare to come.

    Drinking tomato juice, she said to the system: "Suddenly, I am not afraid of ghosts."

    Did not see the ghost see her to detour.

    Years of psychological shadows feel like healing...

    Suddenly she was lifted by a white hand bone.

    Bai Weiwei squinted, and on the last hoe, the **** flashed blue.

    Heal... head.

    The shadows are aggravated.

    very scary.

    Shantou sneered, "The body of pure yang, the family has not met for many years, the blood is to restrain our good things, but unfortunately I have the magic weapon to restrain the pure yang body, I can not let you put these little devils killed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1692ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (64)

    Chapter 1692, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (64)

    For so many years, ghosts and ghosts have contend with each other.

    When Bai Weiwei came, it was simply the arrival of a nuclear bomb, killing most of the ghosts.

    In this way, all the ghosts will be destroyed by the law.

    The **** spread out the fingers of the white bone, and the white bone fingers were strange.

    It said: "You die for me."

    Bai Weiwei: "All-in-one, life-saving items to feed."

    The system roared: "Well, I will help you call Yu Moqian!"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system has just roared, a golden light like a sword, from a distance with a force of destruction, smashing all obstacles.

    The power of light almost has to stab everyone''s eyes.

    The red burst of red, the strange red vortex violently shook.

    The gimmick was shocked, and the golden light had broken the red defensive line and shattered its head.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown back to the ground.

    The **** fell from the neck, rolled and rolled, rolled to her feet, and looked at her in a black hole.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to get up from the ground, and the blood on his wrist was still flowing.

    She was still thinking about stopping bleeding, but she saw those ghosts who looked at them but did not dare to approach them.

    She can only drink tomato juice silently.

    Bai Bai saw that the squad was shattered at a corner, his face changed greatly, and he immediately pressed it with a yellow plaque, then screamed coldly: "Which high-ranking person is coming."

    The words have just fallen, and the front door has been opened.

    A sharp figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Bai Bai immediately took up the mahogany sword and flew over, killing people.

    As a result, Yu Moqian did not see the reflective mahogany sword that took out the red tassels from the void, directly smashed the white cypress to break the wrist bones, and then lifted the foot to open the unsightly obstacle.

    He turned his head, the black scorpion was deep and strange, and the black scorpion was red in the depths.

    A Tang suit makes him look more cold and horrible.

    He saw the white squad standing in the circle, and her face was on her wrist, her palms, and her clothes were blood.

    Her face was a bit pale, shivering around a pile of devils, and she couldn¡¯t tell the tragic and poor.

    Yu Mo moved his heart and slammed it. This kind of pain was fierce and fierce.

    Pain is like a sharp edge, a sledgehammer.

    The pain is painful and cracked.

    He gritted his teeth, and he was so sullen with a young face.

    Everything on the altar began to tremble.

    The yellow symbol brushed and began to break.

    When Yu Mo moved, he rushed into the sneaky array, and his body suddenly suffered a terrible attack.

    Thousands of red lights were cut off from him.

    Yu Mo moved to the front of the sword, the other hand pinched the red spike, angered, "broken."

    The red light shattered into a light spot, leaving only a small wound to his body.

    Seriously injured, Bai Bai, who spit blood, saw Yu Moqian rush into the sneaky array, just to laugh.

    As a result, I saw that Yu Moqian could compete with the power of the ghosts and the face was green.

    Where did this guy come out?

    Even Tian Tianmen, the head of the door, must be careful to approach the squad.

    The man, rushing in, has not been shredded by the devil.

    The ghost of Yu Moqian¡¯s body makes the ghosts dare not approach.

    Bai Weiwei is yang, he is a ghost.

    Not easy to provoke.

    The squad began to vibrate, and a trace of blood and blood from the ground appeared.

    At the beginning, I have to entangle my life.

    Yu Moqian did not see the same, step by step toward Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not suffer any effect, that is, bleeding too much, even if there is tomato juice, it is dizzy.

    She moved to Yu Mo in a step by step.

    Although it is a big battle, it is only a dozen or twenty steps.

    Both people are working hard.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei glanced, and she looked down, and even the white hand bones licked her.

    She shook, it was a cemetery.

    Waiting for the shaking, a broken body, has reached out and hugged her.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s body was penetrated by blood and blood, which looked very scary.

    But he seemed to be unaware of it, reaching out and holding her **** wrist.

    The blood above it infiltrated his palm, and his palm began to rot.

    The blood of the ghosts is especially warm, and the warmth is as terrible as the magma.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his palms began to rot, his face changed, and he had to withdraw his hand.

    However, he found that Yu Moqian was holding his hand and he put her hand on his face.

    "I am sorry."

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shook a bit, and some were awkward.

    Blood smothered his delicate white face and his face began to rot.

    Yu Moqian moved with a blushing black scorpion and experienced severe pain.

    He whispered softly and looked very well-behaved. "Sorry, I have not protected you."

    The last one, early today, I can go to bed early. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1693ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (65)

    Chapter 1693 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (65)

    Bai Weiwei was silent, she stared at his rotten face.

    There is no bone, only a layer of skin, so it is dissolved by her blood.

    Dissolved in a glimpse of the horror.

    However, for the first time, she felt that she was not afraid. The shadows about ghosts and the like were melted away by the eyes of Mo Moe.

    His eyes are too pure and sad.

    For a time, all the horrific phenomena were offset.

    She whispered: "I am fine."

    Drink so much tomato juice, blood is added back a lot.

    Yu Moqian left half of his face. He smiled reluctantly, and there was a pen in his hand. He quickly painted a yellow line of healing lines and a white bandage.

    He applied Huang Fu to the wound on her wrist and quickly tied the bandage.

    His body also began to dissipate.

    The voice is even blurred. "I have to show you an insoluble man, or a word."

    After saying that the body of Mo Mo has become a line, completely disappeared into the void.

    And he was wearing a navy blue gown, and the black scorpion fell behind him. His eyes were dark and bloody, and he looked very strange and floated in the air.

    After he appeared, the sneaky tactics were completely motivated.

    The spirit of the devil makes the formation feel unsafe, and needs to obliterate this powerful ghost.

    Yu Mo moved over and squatted, holding her back and letting her kneel on her back.

    Bai Weiwei felt the familiar coldness of his body. She said to the system: "This legal array is difficult for Yu Moqian?"

    The system flipped through the information. "It''s a bit difficult, but I can get out."

    The place where Yu Moqian was suppressed is many times larger than this legal array.

    The problem is that Yu Moqian is now a spiritual body, and the real strength is basically hidden in the sleeping body.

    Therefore, for the rest of the spirit, it is necessary to pay a price to get out of this place.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his pale neck and the delicate and beautiful ear outline.

    I can almost see his perfect mandible curvature.

    She sighed. "I can''t bear to be a salted fish. After all, people are just fine."

    In the past, those neurological strategies were targeted, and one was a bad one.

    I don''t blame her every day thinking about getting people to death.

    Although there is no fluctuation in feelings, her character is the kind of report that has the grace to follow the story, and there is a whole bit of hatred.

    Now I look at Yu Moqian so sad and pitiful.

    She rarely feels that she has been lazy, and it seems that she has not been good.

    This plane she basically lie and win, and too lazy to use her mind, let Yu Mo move a person toss.

    The system also licks the potato chips. "The lazy salted fish is not good. You are just eating and waiting to die."

    Bai Weiwei: "Put down the potato chips in your hand and dry the salted fish."

    The system is still very interesting to say her?

    It is the largest salted fish.

    The system silently, put down the potato chips, pick up the pineapple cake and take a sip.

    Bai Weiwei: "Can''t exceed 100 life values, you can give me a real life-saving thing."

    The system flipped through the discount supermarket. "It¡¯s just a hundred life points, and the 100,000 health value before this discount."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Buy and buy, earning 99,900 lives.¡±

    System: "This is the fake of 100,000 health, only one."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it big?"

    It won''t be used at all.

    System: "It''s not too big or small, it just uses this stuff. You can''t use any supermarket goods in this plane, and the supermarket will directly lock it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In the last place, the family was in a hurry, and the people turned their backs on the horse for a day. I can''t write the text, let''s go first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1694ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (66)

    Chapter 1694 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (66)

    Although the system supermarket has a bunch of useless things.

    But sometimes lifesaving can really find good things.

    If this plane completely locks the supermarket.

    Bai Weiwei feels hanging.

    Because this is the first time facing the problem, the lock does not lock the supermarket.

    It¡¯s just a chicken rib problem.

    Say lock, no lock, I don¡¯t know if there will be any sequelae.

    Say no lock, 100,000 fakes are definitely good.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was tangled.

    In the squad, there are thousands of bloodshots, and the blood is tied to a ghost. The ghost will make a fierce voice.

    Some of the ghosts quickly caught up in the weak places of the law.

    Every time the law is flourishing, many ghosts will die.

    The opening of the array requires enormous energy.

    If the statistician self-judgment has no super devil, it will generally be in a semi-stop state.

    The blush in Yu Mo''s eyes was more intense. He raised his hand and grabbed his own mahogany sword. The red spikes flew open, and numerous red spikes entangled with the red bloodshot.

    Those bloodshots are entangled into a group.

    No more attacks.

    Yu Mo moved quickly to the edge of the law, this array is actually very powerful.

    But the strength of the people who started is really bad.

    Rotten to this array of methods can only maintain the basic vigilance, as well as the basic attack power.

    If you are an expert, you have the ability to completely arouse all the power of the formation.

    He is already very embarrassed now.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the simple yellow characters outside the law.

    Painting is really hard to say.

    The grandfather of Huangdaomen did not leave good things.

    How to be ruined by this group of young people, good things are like shit.

    Yu Mo moved and glanced at the blood, the white cypress squatting on the ground, could not help but hate the iron and not shake the steel.

    No wonder Bai Weiwei''s qualifications are so good.

    The result will not be.

    There is such a spicy chicken head, she has not been killed.

    Can you expect him to teach Bai Weiwei?

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but look at Bai Weiwei from the side. She was kneeling on his back, her eyelashes were half-hanging, and the eyes were bright and faint.

    Excessive ischemia makes her look sick.

    Yu Mo''s feeling of being violent and uncomfortable ran out again.

    How can he make others so bad?

    The Royal Gate does not want her, he is rare.

    The physique that was rare in a hundred years, this feeling of pity, let Yu Moqian have a great affection for Bai Weiwei from the beginning.

    Later, it was a step by step, and he included her in his own protection.

    Yu Mo moved to the depths of the black and red eyes, there is a cold and incomparable emotion is rolling.

    The big eyes that made him numb, and a few strange fluctuations.

    He floated halfway, single-handedly drawing a sword into the air, and numerous bright yellow characters appeared.

    The spell on his yellow sign gives off a golden glare.

    Bai Bai saw those yellow characters, and his eyes narrowed, and he could hardly believe it. "Heavenly?"

    The most advanced spell of Tiandaomen.

    There are not many new generations of Tiandaomen that can be drawn.

    However, this devil who broke into the sneaky array, even painted so many spells.

    Bai Bai shook his heart and shouted: "Give me the door to the law, can''t let him escape."

    Some of the children immediately took countless papers and immediately posted them outside the sneaky array, in an attempt to make the power of the formation stronger.

    The sneaky array was stimulated, and the red bloodshot became a horrible red blood.

    Under the array method, some unexplained blood gas came out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1695ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (67)

    Chapter 1695 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (67)

    Those ghosts who were sleeping and resisting the formation were awakened by this fluctuation.

    From the formation of the law, a ghost came out and moved toward Yu Mo.

    Yu Mo moved to look cold and cold, his eyes were indifferent to the light and ruthless, but with a sense of pride.

    Look at the ants.

    Those ghosts are a little cringe, and some retract their heads.

    Yu Mo moved to pick up the tip of the sword, Huang Fu formed an encirclement, and some of the collisions on the outer array of the door, inciting the entire ghost array.

    Those outside the array of paper, began to have no fire and spontaneous combustion.

    Yu Mo moved to the red weapon, and the stinging feeling came from the bottom of his foot.

    These things are corrupting the spirit.

    It does not have such a big effect on human beings.

    Yu Moqian still does not trust, put a yellow note on her.

    Protective effect.

    He noticed that she reached out and pressed her finger gently against his cold neck, which seemed to be very worried.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but bend his eyes, and then he walked under the feet and flew up to the yellow paper, and rushed directly to the outside.

    As long as Bai Weiwei is sent out, this small scene does not hurt him much.

    However, when his yellow character moved the door of the law to the crack.

    A jade and a clear sound rang.

    He looked up, his eyes cold, and Yu San moved?

    However, how could Yu Sanqian still be alive, how many years have passed.

    At least one hundred and forty years old.

    A person cannot live so long.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes completely red, black disappeared, and red lines appeared on his face.

    Exquisite and scary.

    He put the mahogany sword into the circle and scared those ghosts back.

    Then he took out the pen and quickly drew a black array in the air.

    The array method is complicated and terrible. The forces of yin and yang in the heavens and the earth are combined and rushed together, and finally a terrible balance is reached.

    The red gas suddenly faltered.

    The black law is slowly running.

    In the middle of the large red circle, a small and fine black circle slowly suppressed the large array.

    Bai Bai and the rest of the children who had no knowledge were scared and stunned.

    Even Baibai is also a level of half a bucket of water.

    Where have you seen such a terrible and advanced formation?

    Even if the sneaky squad is unable to exert its strength, it is also one of the most famous and powerful methods.

    So even this was overthrown by Yu Moqian.

    Yu Moqian floated in the air and said softly to Bai Weiwei: "We can go out, don''t worry."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is calm and gentle. ¡°With you, I am not worried.¡±

    Such wholehearted trust.

    Let Yu Mo move a few minutes before he smiles.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Just as the black formation moved to the position that Mo Mou wanted, he suddenly shot and drew a door.

    The door opens over the black circle.

    This is made by hard people.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a dark outside the door.

    Yu Moqian was very calm and quickly flew to the door.

    But when his finger just touched the door.

    His red eyes were suffocating, and the whole body immediately burst out of terrible power and stepped back.

    A bronze mirror descends from the sky, smashing the corner of the black array, and directly into the middle of the sneaky array.

    The sneaky array is like a huge force to add.

    The red gas was dying, and now it turns into a blood mist, and the fog begins to condense into a blood-like entity.

    The blood began to swell under their feet.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the bronze mirror, and turned back and said, "Yu San moved."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1696ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (68)

    Chapter 1696 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (68)

    Sure enough, his cousin.

    In the past, a middle-aged man walked out slowly.

    He is wearing a black Tang suit.

    The people of Tiandaomen, especially the rest of the family, especially like to wear Tang suits on formal occasions.

    The family style is like this, one generation passed down.

    I am used to it.

    Yu Sanqian¡¯s face is somewhat vicissitudes, his eyes are cloudy and cold.

    Some similar eye shapes with Yu Moqian, but much more ugly than Yu Mo.

    Yu Sanqian saw Yu Moqian, his foot trembled, and the voice was still uncontrollable. "Adi, you can really get out of that place, my brother thought you were already flying away."

    After all, Yu Mo''s body is the weapon to suppress ghosts.

    The soul of Yu Moqian, disappearing or not disappearing has nothing to do with it.

    Yu Sanqian thought that after so many years, Yu Moqian had already been swallowed up by other ghosts.

    After all, all the ghosts in the squad, but they hate him.

    As a result, it has not been eliminated. What is even more frightening is that his ghost is a big ghost and a ghost.

    This cousin will always bring him surprises.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the door and knew that he couldn¡¯t rush over.

    He also has no nonsense, and he has no time to move to a friendly and affectionate fellow villager to see his fellow villagers.

    "You let us go, I don''t care about everything in the past."

    When did he start, the purpose of his coming out was just to find Yu San to seek justice.

    Now I want to take care of Bai Weiwei.

    She has so much blood, he needs to send her to the hospital.

    Even if he saw that Yu Sanqian was still alive, his heart did not have any big fluctuations.

    Yu San moved to open the box, revealing the mahogany sword inside.

    The bright red spikes on the mahogany sword are exactly the same as the sword that Yu Moqian moved to his hand.

    He sneered, "Adi, seeing you so promising, how can your brother be willing to let you go, I can win you in charge of the Heavenly Gate a hundred years ago, and today you can beat you away."

    Bai Weiwei put the lower jaw on the shoulder of Yu Moqian and asked the system: "Is this a big villain?"

    System: "There is a big villain that can be capable. It is estimated that it is very difficult for men to go out."

    Yu Moqian and then the fork, but it is just a ghost.

    Still wandering in the sun is not willing to leave the ghost.

    This kind of ghost, the heavens are rejected, and the gods are rejected.

    There is no chance of a home game.

    In the case of Baibai, this half-barrel of water is more than enough.

    When I met Yu Sanqian, it was not so easy to fool.

    The system will give the information of Yu Sanqian to Bai Weiwei.

    When Bai Weiwei saw it, his eyes were not right.

    Yu Sanqian is not a human being.

    Authentic is not a person, whether it is character or body.

    In order to extend his life, Yu Sanqian refines his half body into a dead body.

    Then absorb the ghost of the devil to nourish your body.

    Let your half-lived body stay in a very young state.

    These are all wonderful monsters.

    Yu Sanqian took the mahogany sword and mocked and said: "The Taomu sword was passed to you in the past. Who made you a successor? What is the best thing is yours, but now you The inheritance of the mahogany sword, in my hands, killing you is simple."

    Yu Moqian saw the peach sword in his hand, and in the red eyes, the first time there was a tight mood.

    The mahogany sword that he painted in his hand is really fake.

    He glanced at the door he had drawn, and suddenly whispered to Bai Weiwei: "I am driving a ghost road. When you go alone, remember to throw money all the way, then see the place where the white light shines. Go out and remember, you must pay for it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1697ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (69)

    Chapter 1697 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (69)

    When Bai Weiwei heard his words, his fingers couldn''t help but slam his shoulders.

    Then she said with all sincerity: "Go and walk together."

    Yu Mo moved moved, but still groaned, "Don''t forget my words."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I will not go alone."

    The fear in Yu Mo¡¯s eyes was replaced by a smile. ¡°Why, is it so afraid of ghosts?¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not deceive this time. "I am afraid."

    A person walks the ghost road, the feeling of sinfulness is like a ghost house in a wilderness in a certain day.

    The scary feeling that ghosts don''t have to appear, they scare themselves to death.

    Yu Moqian thought she was worried about him.

    His fierce suffocation and violent impulses are quiet.

    He said: "Don''t be afraid, nothing."

    After that, the mahogany sword in his hand suddenly disappeared and the pen appeared.

    Numerous lines flow from the tip of the pen.

    Yu Sanqian has already killed a **** with a mahogany sword.

    The blood of the **** infiltrated the sword.

    The sword was immediately golden, and the sneaky array was nourished by the power of the mahogany sword.

    The entire array of layers began to spread out.

    No one can escape.

    Those who are screaming, are struggling, and the layers of ghosts climb out, and they are going to tear away.

    These ghosts are manipulated by the law, painful and desperate, and madly twisted.

    Countless ghosts stick out from the ground.

    The red mist turned into a huge pool of blood.

    Countless ghosts are rolling in the blood.

    Looking at the unusual disgusting scary.

    Yu Moqian did not care about the ghosts pulling, but did not let Bai Weiwei be caught by ghosts.

    The lines of those inks are woven into a bridge.

    He immediately stepped on the bridge and flew forward.

    A golden mahogany sword suddenly appeared in the squad, with a force that ruined.

    I tied it to the back of Mo Moe.

    When Bai Weiwei was thrown into the door by him.

    The mahogany sword has been hard-boiled into the back of Yu Moqian. The strength of the lines of the pens is not able to resist the half-point of the mahogany sword.

    Yu Mo''s face is calm and incomparable.

    It seems to have known this result long ago.

    This mahogany sword is something of his life.

    Of course he knows how powerful this sword is.

    When he was a human being, he was young and young, even if he had a pure yang body to control.

    Condensed the infiltration of the blood of countless generations of heads of Tiandaomen.

    Once the sword is released, the ghost will not be killed, and the mahogany sword will never leave.

    No ghost can survive this mahogany sword.

    When I saw this sword, Yu Moqian knew his own situation and was destined to fly away.

    If it is normal, he may have a way to escape.

    But on the back is Bai Weiwei.

    Was trapped in a sneaky array.

    I can earn if I can escape one.

    Yu Moqian chose to throw Bai Weiwei on the ghost road.

    Said to be deep love? It should not have reached that point.

    But every time he saw Bai Weiwei, he felt happy.

    A hundred years of lonely life, dark and ugly hell.

    He has been floating for too long.

    Meet a sun-like person, accompany him, and accompany him to catch ghosts.

    Laugh with him.

    The fact that the heart is falling into the trap is actually a matter of time.

    The time they get along is not long enough.

    Yu Moqian looked at her and looked shocked at him.

    The ghost door slowly closed, the mahogany sword had penetrated his body, and the tip of the sword was exposed from the chest.

    His face was pale and his body was crumbling.

    But very firmly floating in front of the door, staring at Bai Weiwei left.

    The ghost door is not closed, he will not leave here.

    When Bai Weiwei was thrown into the ghost gate, she had already called the system, "Buy, Tongzi."

    The system immediately brushed the life value and purchased the life-saving items.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Give me a lot of money."

    Keep his life.

    The system frowned, but still did not hesitate to throw things to Yu Moqian.

    The ghost gate was completely closed.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown into the ghost road. She was still staring at the closed ghost door and said coldly: "He is fine."

    Life-saving items worth 100,000 health.

    Discounts are only because of jealousy, not effect.

    System: "Nothing, that life-saving thing, very powerful."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is it?"

    System: "The fortune is reversed ten times."

    Bai Weiwei: "The fortune is reversed?"

    System: "I can completely reverse his misfortune at this time, he will live because of the reversal of the fortune."

    Even more frightening is that this thing is generally used to open the main character.

    Once used, the fortune is reversed to a point that is terrible.

    Even if Yu Mo moved to commit suicide, there are various reasons for him to die.

    Bai Weiwei: "That''s good."

    Then she stood up and shook her hands and shook the money. "Unified, I don''t want to say anything about ghosts. It''s all deceptive."

    System: "I will sing you."

    Bai Weiwei: "The first positive energy."

    System: "Well, only the mother is good in the world, and the mother of the child is like a treasure..."

    Bai Weiwei: "This song makes me even more afraid."

    System: "Change the lyrics, there are only a few strangers in the world, and there are more children who want to move."

    So changed.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the effect was very good. She thought about the money moved by Mo Mo, and she was not afraid.

    What is the last one? good night ah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1698ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (70)

    Chapter 1698 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (70)

    The ghost door closed, and Yu Mo moved out of the tip of the finger, and the pen began to illusion.

    He touched the pen with his fingertips and closed his eyes and said softly: "Solution."

    He is actually unwilling to unlock the seal of the pen.

    In the past, the head of the uncle was in order to get the air transport items of the gathering place.

    And was killed.

    He was later suppressed and attracted air cargo when he was struggling.

    After he got the item, he realized that it was a big pit.

    Those ghosts survived by this stuff.

    And the more you live, the more powerful it is.

    The air transport item, which is the pen in his hand, absorbs the ghosts of those ghosts and grows itself.

    This is a cyclical process.

    After he entered, in order to break this balance, the evil spirits of the ancient battlefield were weakened, and most of the power of the pen was sealed.

    Air cargo can be transformed into anything.

    He became a pen for portability.

    After all, he just went to college that year, and he didn¡¯t get it in a few days.

    The pen in the hands of Yu Moqian is not the body, the body pen is around his body.

    He untied the seal of the pen and the consequences were tolerable.

    probably.

    Yu Mo moved to sigh, watching the pen change color, the ink also turned red.

    The red ink is brighter than the blood of the ghosts.

    His spirit began to collapse, and the golden light of the mahogany sword plunged into his empty heart, and the soul was burned by the golden light.

    He watched his fingers start to ignite spontaneously.

    Yu Mo''s eyes were a little tired, and the **** ink began to flow through his body.

    Unlocking the ink of the seal will affect his mind.

    Many devils have no IQ, only one kind of obsession exists.

    The ink protects him and will begin to erode his mind.

    Corrosion to the end, he is no different from the usual stupid ¡Á devil.

    I don''t know if I can see Bai Weiwei.

    J.

    Yu Moqian thought, he became a real ghost and might scare her.

    She is so afraid of ghosts, seeing him become a fool.

    Maybe I don''t like him so much.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the soul under his feet, and countless blood bubbles.

    Those resentments stung his body, and the speed at which his body ignited began to slow down under the suppression of ink.

    The red ink began to fall from him, starting with a drop.

    Then there is a line, and eventually more and more ink, like a small river.

    Flowing directly from him to the ground, it merges with blood.

    The souls are beginning to solidify, as if they are bound by what.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s **** red eyes looked at those souls, raising his hand and spreading his fingers.

    The curve drawn by countless ink drops from the fingertips.

    At the end of countless lines, it is the head of those souls.

    The soul begins to become an entity.

    It is the body painted by the red ink.

    Yu Mo moved to a few hundred ghosts to draw his body, with the soul of the body, can leave the ghosts.

    And the line in his hand can control the ghosts of those bodies.

    In fact, he does not like this method, because it is too hurtful.

    Control the soul, put yourself above the hundred ghosts, and increase the debt.

    It will also kill the soul.

    Yu Mo moved to the chest of the peach sword, a little bit of red ink, drilling from his chest.

    And he seems to be unaware, raising his hand and manipulating the ghosts.

    Yu Moqian saw Yu Sanqian of the front line.

    Yu Sanqian¡¯s face was indifferent, and he saw the ghost turn into a corpse, and his eyes flashed a little.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1699ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (71)

    Chapter 1699 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (71)

    He immediately took out the astronomical symbols from the box, and countless heavenly characters flew into the array.

    Stick to the forehead of those entities.

    The body of the devil began to burn.

    Yu Mo moved to faceless expression, as if those who burned away the ghosts for him, it is not worth mentioning.

    But every time a line is broken, his soul body is transparent, and the peach wood sword will advance.

    After the devil''s control, he was desperately trying to hit the periphery of the expanding array.

    Yu Moqian slowly followed.

    His pale, slender fingers were distorted by too much force.

    it''s painful.

    But Yu Moqian got used to it.

    Killing ghosts for a hundred years, fighting with pens alone for a hundred years.

    He is very tired.

    Bai Weiwei took him out of the hell, as if to project a light to his dark world.

    Yu Mo moved and smiled, she was alone on the ghost road.

    I don''t know if I am afraid.

    The formation began to be weak.

    After all, the Tiandaofu is limited, and the speed can''t kill all the ghosts with entities.

    The outer part of the final array was broken a little.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and closed his lips. His feet floated, and then he reached back and grabbed the sword of the mahogany sword. The hot fireworks began to melt his fingers.

    He doesn''t care either.

    Then, in the eyes of Yu Sanqian¡¯s shock, he was in danger of flying away from the soul and pulling the mahogany sword out of his body.

    The mahogany sword brings out the brilliant light.

    But the black wound on his chest could not heal.

    Yu Moqian carried this mahogany sword that could kill him, and smashed into the gap around the law.

    The array was incited and made a loud noise.

    Start to break open.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s fingers are holding a peach sword.

    The mahogany sword struggled desperately and wanted to kill Yu Moqian.

    In this way, his body is transparent more than half.

    Yu Sanqian raises his hand to be hundreds of Tiandaofu, and there is a gossip.

    However, Yu Moqian held the mahogany sword and walked step by step.

    The Tiandaofu entered his body and, except for making him transparent, could not stop his footsteps.

    The siege is even more a joke.

    This array is still created by him a hundred years ago.

    Yu Sanqian is forgotten.

    Use his formation to besieged him?

    Yu Moqian sneered a little and finally walked to the front of Yu Sanqian.

    He reached out to grab Yu Sanqian, but his fingers crossed his neck.

    Forgot, he is not an entity now.

    Therefore, you cannot reach the living person.

    Except Bai Weiwei, no one can touch him.

    Yu Moqian did not breathe, but still made a sigh posture.

    He stayed with Bai Weiwei for a long time, and he became stupid.

    Yu Moqian did not have much entanglement, but raised his hand and a touch of ghost appeared.

    Ghosts bound Yu Sanqian.

    This cousin, the qualification is very poor.

    No one put him in his eyes.

    Needless to say, Yu Moqian, the arrogance of Tianzhizi and the talented students, there is really no common language.

    Just think that this cousin is good to talk and get along well.

    Feelings are also ok.

    I did not think that Yu Sanqian was so powerful, and the technique of catching ghosts was not the main one.

    Being able to draw people''s hearts is the most important thing.

    It¡¯s really amazing that Yu Sanqian has drawn people¡¯s hearts.

    Otherwise, in that year, it was impossible to marry everyone and suppress him to that place.

    How to say that he is also the head of the uncle, the inheritor of the old generation personally recognized.

    The ghost of Yu Moqian¡¯s hand turned into a sharp blade and began to split the neck of Yu Sanqian.

    Yu Sanqian¡¯s expression is distorted.

    He yelled: "Yu Mo moved, I admit that you are powerful, but you are destined to fly, and I am still the head of Tiandaomen."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (72)

    Chapter 1700 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (72)

    Yu Mo moved to indifference to see him, a pair of **** sputum abnormal infiltration.

    He said: "What is your body used?"

    I have never seen a person''s body so strange.

    The neck was broken halfway, and no blood flowed out.

    What is even more frightening is that the trachea can be seen, and Yu Sanqian can still speak.

    This kind of evil law is sure to hurt the world.

    Yu San moved to sneer. "You may have forgotten. Before you died, I cut a hair."

    Yu Mo moved to silence, he was remembering things at that time.

    It¡¯s too confusing, it¡¯s not clear.

    But his body, hair is short and true.

    What can his hair do?

    Yu Sanqian: "You are a pure yang body, and your hair has a lot of pure yang. I use your hair to capture a lot of ghosts, and then weaving it into a net that binds to anger and sews in our own body. ""

    The consequence of this is that he can continue to grieve and keep the body young.

    But it is also very painful.

    Because the yang is not enough, causing resentment to kill each other, it is very unbearable.

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    Think of your hair on this guy.

    not feeling well.

    A bit disgusting.

    Yu Mo moved to reach out and cut his neck.

    I intend to take out the hair on his body and burn it.

    Yu San moved to face up. "Do you think you can kill me? Dreaming, I can kill you a hundred years ago. Today I can still."

    Yu Moqian did not speak, he could not speak.

    He is almost unable to hold the mahogany sword.

    Once the hand is released, or the wrist disappears, the mahogany sword will kill her completely.

    A little bit, the ghost formed a sharp edge that split the neck of Yu Moqian.

    Just when there is a layer of skin left in the neck.

    The resentment of the soul is coming out from the neck of Yu Sanqian.

    The black gas transpiration makes Yu Sanqian look even more terrible.

    He sneered, and suddenly pulled off the jade of his waist, and Yu Pei rang.

    Yu Mo moved his hand and the head shell was severely painful.

    He was so weak that the mahogany sword in his hand was loose, and the sword glowed golden, smashing into the body of Mo Mou.

    His body began to scatter into light spots.

    Yu Mo¡¯s eyes are dull and dull, like glass beads that have lost their vitality.

    His hand disappeared.

    The body is beginning to disappear.

    Yu San moved to laugh. "What is the body of pure yang? It is not the ants in my hand. I found a pure yang body. Just kill her and integrate her flesh and blood into my body. I It will be completely eternal."

    It is the flesh and blood of the true pure yang body.

    Not a hair.

    With so much pure yang, he can definitely overwhelm the grievances of ghosts.

    Then he will not suffer any pain.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and his eyes were full of killing.

    But this is his last anger.

    He thought of Bai Weiwei, this is his last obsession.

    She is in danger.

    But he can''t do anything about it.

    This obsession is deeply rooted in his heart.

    In the empty air, he completely disappeared.

    Some of the souls of the uncontrollable entity have already reached the front yard.

    There is also access to the hall.

    The soul of the entity is terrible, and it stumbles like a zombie. The face is gray and the eyes are prominent. The nails of the fingers are black and long.

    The cousin also argued with the three uncles, "What are the feudal things we should all eliminate, and it is useful to keep so many useless rituals."

    San Shugong: "Some useful, can prevent ghosts from entering."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1701ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (73)

    Chapter 1701 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (73)

    The cousin rolled his eyes. "Where is a ghost, you are just a feudal old ember. Really a ghost, I broadcast swallowed high heels."

    After that, she found that she was quick again.

    But she thought that there would be no ghosts, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly screams came.

    When the cousin glanced up, he looked up and saw a black-skinned... zombie... zombie... a mutant person... or a ghostly thing.

    She was slow to respond.

    The ghost has licked his mouth and pounced on her.

    The cousin was scared.

    San Shugong suddenly shot, a copper sword pulled out from the waist and beat the ghost.

    The physical body of the ghost turns into a messy line, and a black mist rushes out of the body.

    The cousin can see clearly.

    She finally screamed, "Ghost."

    When San Shugong saw it, he was a ghost. He took the cousin and ran.

    I managed to run outside.

    San Shugong immediately picked up the mobile phone. "I have time to live, come, you will give me a gift by swallowing high heels."

    cousin:"¡­¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei has just gone out of the ghost road.

    I heard the system say: "The feeling is sixty."

    Bai Weiwei: "Has he escaped?"

    System: "...the soul flies away."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There is such a tacit understanding of silence.

    The air was very quiet.

    Bai Weiwei finally said: "Is it good to have a life of 100,000? Is it good to have a strange child like a treasure? Is it now a grass?"

    Yu Mo moved to the soul and scattered.

    What does it mean to fly?

    It¡¯s bad enough that people don¡¯t have a strategy.

    Even the ghosts have no chance to attack the Raiders. Is this going to kill her?

    It¡¯s hard to come to a sweet little relocation, three views, catching ghosts, and having a strong boyfriend.

    As a result, the soul flew away and she did something wrong.

    Isn''t she worthy of having a sweetwoman treatment?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head is screaming and crying.

    The system said: "But after that fortune was reversed, his soul still saved some, and he was blessed in disguise, and the soul returned to the body."

    When Yu Moe was suppressed in the past, the soul could not return to the body.

    After all, the dead ghost, how can I return to my dead body.

    Even if that body has remained active.

    The boundary between ghosts and people, the division of yin and yang.

    It can''t be broken.

    Although the soul of Yu Moqian was damaged this time, he entered the body.

    The soul can be raised back in a certain time.

    And because of the reversal of the fortune, Yu Moqian will continue to be smooth and smooth, and do everything.

    Bai Weiwei stopped the urge to hold his head, reached out and touched his chin, and pondered for a while.

    "You mean, he... is it alive?"

    System: "Yes, live, hurry up and find your cookies."

    Bai Weiwei; "Unified, I never felt that you were so reliable."

    System: "That is, I am your big cookie."

    Bai Weiwei: "...the type that expired?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    And suppress the rest of the place.

    The teaching building began to collapse, and countless devils rushed out of the school building.

    But the huge amount of town pressure prevented them from leaving.

    And the rest of the earth lying in the depths of the ground, finally slowly opened his eyes.

    He tied a worn pen with a red thread in his hand.

    He is very dark, and the red pupil is in the middle of the black pupil.

    The depths of the halo are deep and cold murderous.

    His brain was blank and his thin lips moved. "Bai Weiwei?"

    The name is familiar, but his mind is occupied by the cold, so the name disappears soon.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system are still smiling, then they: "..."

    What?

    The cookies have expired.

    White salted fish must rise.

    System and host: "roll."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1702ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (74)

    Chapter 1702, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (74)

    Bai Weiwei lay flat on the bed and looked dull.

    The system tried to comfort: "It¡¯s just zero. Think about the men you used to have fifty good feelings. You were full of fighting spirits at that time."

    Bai Weiwei pulled the quilt and put it on her face.

    "I am dead, don''t talk to me, sixty good feelings don''t pay me back, I can''t save."

    In the past, those feelings of goodness were so few at the beginning.

    Without expectation, naturally there is no disappointment, of course she is full of fighting spirit.

    But is this good feeling zero?

    It¡¯s so sweet to sixty, how happy she is.

    Take back her good feelings.

    She wants to hang herself with the sheet, she is not alive.

    System: "If you die, you can''t run away. You still have to go to the Raiders."

    Bai Weiwei got up silently and started to screw the sheet. He twisted it into a rope and sang: "I have a hard time. When I was three years old, my mother died at the age of seven. When I went out, I went to a ghost and went home. I finally met a cookie. It is all poisonous and poisonous."

    The system squinted at the ear. "Don¡¯t sing, you are still not dead."

    Bai Changyan lived alive and well.

    Where is the death.

    Bai Weiwei: "Art processing is always going to be bad."

    System: Is art processing a dead family?

    Bai Weiwei screwed up the rope and said: "You, can you have a physical entity?"

    System: "No, you can''t touch me."

    Ye Yuxuan of the real world is fine.

    Bai Weiwei does not have that strength.

    Of course, this is too sang, it still does not say.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the rope. "It''s a pity. I''m going to hang you up and see if I can hang you normally."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It must be that you are broken, or how good it is possible to return to zero."

    The system immediately explained: "Not me, the male soul is damaged, the damaged soul includes the memory of getting along with you, you are now a stranger, how can he have a good feeling for you."

    Amnesia is the old **** dog.

    It thought it would be useful to host a shameless face.

    Who knows that Yu Moqian is so unlucky, it has become a victim of the amnesia army.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t listen, I am sure you are broken."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is crazy.

    The cookies are really not to be eaten, they are all poisonous.

    A good host, seeing the negative 50 good feelings can not face the color of the mood.

    It¡¯s good now, and it¡¯s hit by a 60-degree sensation.

    I lost my mind.

    That''s horrible.

    The system was laborious and comforted: "At least the sideline mission is complete."

    Before the relocation of the soul, the ghosts of killing were more than a hundred, and they were all thousands.

    After the quest is completed, Bai Weiwei will not be shocked at least.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no main line, let the branch line roll."

    She wants to continue to be salted fish.

    The system couldn''t help but open its own drawer and looked at the few things inside.

    Otherwise, send a host gift to make her happy.

    If she does not work, she will change from a salted fish to a salty fish that will turn over.

    Just when the system is picking gifts.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly got up, she reached out and rubbed her face, and the deadness in her eyes suddenly turned into light.

    She was full of energy and said: "Forget it, time is so much, and it is too late to brush it again. We will once again enter the place of suppression and go to find Mo Mo."

    system:"???"

    The mood of the host is terrible than the tsunami.

    The ups and downs of fluctuations make people completely forced.

    The system stuffed the gift back into the drawer and said, "Okay, let''s go and brush it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately packed his hands and feet, then opened the hotel door and ran out.

    The system is so powerful that it is too fast.

    Then it knows what to look at the ceiling.

    Seeing a hanged ghost hanging on the ceiling light, it spit out his tongue and said, "I am suffering, I am three years old and my mother is seven years old and dead~~~~"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1703ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (75)

    Chapter 1703 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (75)

    So the host is not cheering up, but seeing the ghost, is it so active to go back and brush the sensitivity?

    After all, Yu Moqian¡¯s ability to capture ghosts is still first-class.

    Bai Weiwei''s yin and yang eyes are too good to use. Some talented people have seen the few ghosts are the limit.

    As a result, she is good, and there are ghosts to see.

    And it''s still the kind of HD.

    What''s even more frightening is that you may also encounter a ghost that looks like a human being. Sometimes when you pass her by, feel the cold temperature.

    Bai Weiwei: "There are more than a strange child who is a treasure. I will not leave Yu Moqian if I die."

    The world is too insecure.

    There is no such thing as the master of the ghost.

    She has no sense of security and sleeps afraid of ghost presses.

    The system has already flipped through the information on the status of the relocation.

    The information is dark, as if it had just been eaten with sesame paste, accidentally dropped.

    The system wiped the sleeves. "Take a car and go."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s physique can go in the forbidden place.

    That school building is another world.

    There is no special connection, and human beings cannot see it at all.

    Bai Weiwei can see it and go in.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and hit a car with a taxi software.

    As a result, the car came, and it turned out to be BMW.

    This year, the BMWs are all coming to pick up orders.

    It seems that everything is not mixed well.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and just went to the door. Suddenly her face was cold and she looked at the decorations in the car.

    Then she looked at the driver, the driver turned back, it was a young man, and he seemed to be nervous: "Get on the bus."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have to change the address temporarily, the road is a bit long."

    Driver: "Nothing, how long I can get."

    Bai Weiwei: "The fare is a bit expensive. I suddenly found that my money is not enough. I will withdraw the order first."

    The young driver immediately said: "Nothing, free to sit, I am not short of money, it is a hobby, and willing to help others."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and saw that she was going to get on the bus. The driver looked loose.

    She suddenly withdrew and immediately turned to the crowd.

    And a few cars behind BMW immediately chased them.

    Bai Weiwei drilled for those who had many roads but narrow roads.

    Soon, she disappeared into the crowd.

    The people on the car opened the door and tried to catch up.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth: "Which road is this?"

    Her body should not be provoked by any enemy.

    Just now, the BMW, the jade antiques in the front of the car, were at least a few million in price at the auction.

    Not to mention some small items inside.

    Even the mineral water is airlifted to the sky.

    This kind of person ran as a driver, except for faults that have a purpose.

    System: "It¡¯s Yu San moved to catch you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where did I offend him? Isn''t he only having a hatred with Yu Mou?"

    She had not seen her before with Yu Sanqian.

    System: "This is the case, you are the body of pure yang."

    Then the system said the reason for Barabara to move Yu San to arrest her.

    Especially exacerbated, kill her, get her flesh and bones to integrate into the body or something.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, she felt that she could not eat meat for a week.

    It¡¯s disgusting.

    And think of Yu Mo''s hair in the arms of Yu Sanqian.

    Replacement is sweet and sweet.

    Bai Weiwei re-called a car and rushed to the place where the last repression of the relocation.

    People are good, ghosts are also.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1704ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (76)

    Chapter 1704 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (76)

    If you don''t call Yu Moqian, it is not the main thing for Bai Weiwei.

    The driver was a bit strange where Bai Weiwei went, after all, the place was desolate.

    But it is not desolate until no one.

    There is an old neighborhood.

    After getting off the bus, Bai Weiwei took Fuze from the middle of his hand to the driver.

    The driver really saw Fukuzawa as money.

    Bai Weiwei has long discovered that as long as she takes out Fuze or her life from her account, ordinary people see it as money.

    The driver left the car and did not see where it was wrong.

    There are still people on the street, but there are also many ghosts.

    Even... too much.

    Ordinary people can''t see ghosts. When the residents of the old neighborhoods pass by the ghosts, there is a clear gray line between one person and one ghost.

    This is the meaning of yin and yang.

    There is no special reason, they won''t hit a piece.

    But if any human has too much negative energy and the yang is weak, it will transition to the Yin Road. The ghost may have a chance to get caught up.

    Bai Weiwei saw the end of the old block, and the place that ordinary people could not see was a gray and incomparable area.

    The dilapidated school building has collapsed.

    All the collapsed stones were separated in a gray area and it was impossible to roll out a stone.

    At the end of the gray end, a bunch of ghosts are there, watching the neighborhood quietly.

    A very strange scene.

    This is... the devil who is suppressing the land?

    Bai Weiwei stepped in her foot and she found herself stunned again.

    How can she get in with so many ghosts?

    System: "Don''t be embarrassed, but a few small ghosts, take out your temperament, and rush in."

    Bai Weiwei: "...or we will come again the next day."

    System: "But those people have already caught up."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, looking back, I saw a few people in the alleys looking for something in a hurry.

    Ghosts and flesh are melted into the body.

    A terrible one is disgusting.

    Want to choose terrible or disgusting?

    Sure enough, I still can''t stand it.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed forward and she knew the character of Yu Moqian.

    Even if she has forgotten her, seeing her physique, and her human beings who accidentally broke into, she will certainly be as guilty as she did last time.

    So she re-raised.

    But just stir the cookies again.

    Still a cookie.

    Bai Weiwei threw himself into the gray area and raised a piece of paper money.

    Anyway, as soon as you get to the dirty place, remember to throw money.

    Sure enough, the money was sown and the ghosts were attracted.

    Bai Weiwei ran into the machine and disappeared into the sun.

    Those who were sent by Yu San moved one of them to hold a compass for searching.

    Seeing that the pointer suddenly became chaotic, the face of the leader changed a bit.

    Then he glanced at the end of the old block, very ordinary street, Bai Weiwei''s breath completely disappeared.

    He wants to go further, and suddenly the protector hidden in his chest ignited.

    The man immediately turned a bad face and almost vomited blood. He said to the person behind him: "Quick withdrawal, this place is unlucky."

    After Bai Weiwei stepped into the gray ground, the ghost eyes slowly moved from the paper money to Bai Weiwei.

    They didn''t even pay for it, but they looked at Bai Weiwei with a strange look.

    These ghosts are all white and horrible, and the eyes are black and the skin is concave.

    So many ghosts, brush up and look over.

    Don''t say Bai Weiwei.

    That is, the system can''t stand it for a while.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (77)

    Chapter 1705 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (77)

    It said: "It is a bit scary."

    Bai Weiwei: "Give me a wheelchair, my legs are soft."

    The shadow of childhood is not covered. Originally, she did not look at ghost films. There is a certain limit to fear of black.

    It¡¯s good now, after the baptism of the devil¡¯s face.

    In the future, it will be dark in the night, and the mind will be clear and vivid, and I will remember the ghost with a clear image.

    Bai Weiwei said that the shadow of childhood was officially renamed as the shadow of adulthood.

    congratulations.

    System: "You forgot that the supermarket was closed, you can''t buy it. I saw the man, just in the classroom of the 401 in the teaching building."

    The teaching building actually collapsed in half.

    There are still half left.

    404 is in the half of the collapse.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the savior and moved around and tried to open his legs.

    As a result, she moved, and the ghosts were immediately scared and stepped back three steps.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she tried to take two more steps.

    The ghosts finally showed a frightened expression and immediately stepped back four steps.

    Bai Weiwei is speechless.

    Is she so scary? Doesn''t it mean that her blood has the effect of being scared?

    Her wrists are almost cured, and the yellow characters of Mo Mou are still very useful.

    So there is no **** smell.

    Bai Weiwei tried to move forward.

    It¡¯s screaming on the ground, and it starts to tremble.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What the hell?

    Why are you so afraid of her?

    What did she do to scare the ghosts?

    Can it be said that her pure yang body has evolved, as long as she stands on a ghost, she is afraid of being pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei reveals the smile of the villain, haha, you have it today.

    Laughing half, those ghosts brushed their heads and looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei silently smiled back, then forced to calm down and walked to the teaching building.

    Those ghosts did not catch up.

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What happened? Those ghosts are so afraid of me."

    The system turned over the information. "You forgot, when you first met the man, he left a nail print on your hand."

    Bai Weiwei: "They are afraid of nail prints?"

    The system struggled to look at the information in this sesame paste. "It seems that the man is resurrected, and then... the ghost is afraid of him. His nails are all his breath, just like leaving a mark. You have more of his breath. Ghost thinks that you are a man and you are afraid of you."

    Bai Weiwei has already rushed up the stairs.

    Sure enough, I saw the ghosts on the stairs and ran away.

    Although the stairs are still sinister, but the thought of Yu Moqian''s breath can scare away ghosts, Bai Weiwei is not afraid.

    And soon I will see Yu Mo moved.

    Her heart is beginning to settle down.

    "Right, Yu Moqian woke up this time, what did he do to make all the ghosts so afraid of him?"

    I was afraid before, but I was afraid of strength.

    Certainly not afraid of direct squatting.

    The system is still researching the data, and finally sees it clearly. "It seems that the soul of Yu Mo¡¯s remnant was suppressed by a pen, and the mind of the pen is waking up."

    And the pen is the **** that has suppressed these ghosts for many years.

    It is always taking the resentment of these ghosts as food.

    To some extent, the pen''s intellect is above the ghosts and is like an emperor''s existence to the suppressed ghost.

    Bai Weiwei has pushed the door of 401. She saw Yu Moqian sitting on the desk and looking down at the pen in her hand.

    Beautiful teenager, with a misty eyes, with a **** conspicuous blush.

    He is quiet and thin, but his face is very calm, even with a few mysterious ancient temperament.

    He gently looked up, strangely looking at Bai Weiwei, the eyelashes trembled, the black eyes, the **** stun, and the amazing color.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and asked the system: "You just said that the wisdom of Yu Moqian was replaced by a pen?"

    System: "Well, yes, pens in order to suppress the mind of the man, may erase everything that the man has cherished in the past."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Yu Mo moved quietly to see her for a while, slowly revealing a beautiful smile.

    "Ah, I am coming to the door, just I am going to find you."

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei only felt a cool breeze blowing over the back.

    The system also replenishes the knife in real time. "Right, you are the most precious past of the man."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1706ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (78)

    Chapter 1706 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (78)

    Yu Tiantian became the remaining pen.

    It seems to be more difficult.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Yu Moqian jumped off the table, and his footsteps were real, not vain.

    He step by step, his mouth smiled, and said slowly: "You can come very well, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back and watched him.

    This pen is actually going to pretend to be a cookie to lie to her.

    She is really embarrassed and still does not break a tooth.

    "Unified, this guy is not a stranger?"

    System: "Yes is not."

    With such deep and philosophical words, Bai Weiwei listened to only one sentence to say.

    "I don''t say that I have to do my best."

    System: "The brains of the male and the pen have been killing each other for so many years. The spirit of the two people is actually merged. It is said that the pen''s mind is not necessarily, because the pen is a dead object, and its mind is from the male owner."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank.

    System: "Simply, it is the pen''s intellect, which is formed by absorbing the evil side of the man."

    Yu Moqian is also a person.

    And the death is so bad, it is pressed here to suppress the items.

    After so many years of continuous killing ghosts, I was immersed in all kinds of ghosts.

    How can you always keep a good attitude?

    The pen is to absorb evil thoughts for a living.

    After being sealed by Yu Mo, it is the closest thing to Yu Moqian.

    Because it is no longer able to absorb the resentment of other ghosts.

    Therefore, the pen struggled to absorb the evil thoughts of Yu Moqian.

    The spirit and character that lead to the present pen are actually the side of Yu Mo¡¯s move.

    The ghosts of the ghosts are the collection of all good and beautiful characters of the ontology.

    After the resurrection, Mo Moe moved, the good soul was damaged, so the malicious control of Yu Moqian''s entire body.

    I heard a bunch of explanations.

    Bai Weiwei: "You directly said that he is schizophrenic."

    The system explains that a toy Rory is like this, it is a waste of time.

    The system was silent. "Well, right, the angel and the demon are in the same soul, and now you are facing the devil."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t say... I know."

    Previously, Mo Moe did not change his devil. Although he quickly recovered his mind, it looked exactly like the man in front of him.

    She suddenly felt the numbness of her back because the classroom door was gone.

    The classroom turned into a terrible, boxy box.

    The windows and doors have become old walls.

    She posted it on the wall, and Yu Moqian has posted it.

    His body temperature is lower than usual.

    But it is not the kind of ghost that is so cold and cold.

    It is really the feeling of being able to feel the human body temperature.

    Yu Mo moved to a very gentle smile, a smile similar to his kindness.

    But I don''t know why, this demon Yu Mo moved to laugh, his eyes are particularly cold.

    It makes people shudder.

    He gently raised his hand and suddenly fell on her cheek.

    Her cheeks are tender and red, full of human blood.

    Bai Weiwei breathes heavily, and the vigilance in his eyes remains the same. If this person is still a stranger.

    Whether he is an angel or a demon.

    Then their character should still be the same.

    As long as they grasp the same character points, they should still be able to attack.

    What is the commonality between good and evil?

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are picked up, the supermarket is closed, and the system is not reliable.

    Raiders object good sense of zero...

    zero?

    Bai Weiwei stared at the eyes of Yu Moqian.

    If it is so bad for her, how can it be zero?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (79)

    Chapter 1707 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (79)

    She is particularly sensitive to good feelings.

    A good feeling of zero is no malice or goodwill.

    But more often, zero means that disgust and love are in the same place, so the good feelings cancel each other out.

    Although the soul of Yu Moqian¡¯s goodwill has been damaged, the feelings are still there.

    And the feeling of this pen on her is definitely a good feeling.

    It will cause the good feelings to cancel each other and become zero.

    Just when Bai Weiwei tried to find a strategy.

    Yu Moqian whispered: "Are you okay later? When you leave me, I am afraid that you are injured."

    This attitude?

    This is sweet and greasy?

    More sweet than sweet.

    Also, the remaining pens are resentful and malicious. Generally speaking, the bad men¡¯s bubble papers are more shameless.

    Yu Moqian is so old-fashioned and shy, in addition to his own silent feelings to protect her, let him say too much love, he estimated that he could not find a few words.

    Bai Weiwei did not know why the attitude of the remaining pen was so strange.

    Definitely not good.

    But who will not act.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, the water mist in his eyes filled, and the eyes were red.

    The girl''s appearance is in the dark classroom, like the only bright color, with a thorny warmth.

    But also very pitiful.

    She whispered: "Yu Big Brother..."

    This sentence is called a three-point vibrato, and the ears of the listeners are numb.

    Then she reached out and hugged his waist.

    It is a real human body contact feeling, and I can still feel the muscle line after sleeping for a hundred years.

    Shouldn''t he sleep as a whole body, muscle atrophy and bone loose?

    It¡¯s not normal to be able to jump around.

    She buried her head in front of his chest and pretended to be sweet.

    After all, the vision of the remaining pen, she certainly does not know that Yu Tiantian has been changed.

    The rest of the pen wanted to act, and she accompanied him to pretend to eat cookies.

    Her voice is sad. "At this time, you still ask if there is anything. If you are injured, you will save me. I am worried about being crazy. I am afraid that you will have an accident. You are fine."

    Yu Mo moved to look down at her, and the strange eyes were cold and indifferent.

    He reached out and touched her short hair.

    "I am so strong, no one can hurt me."

    She is like a small nestling looking for a nest, and her poor nest is on his chest.

    Yu Mo''s eyes are cold, he is silently searching for the soul of Yu Moqian.

    Still not found.

    When that part of the good soul enters the body.

    He also rushed out of the pen and entered the body.

    Of course, the lost soul can''t beat him.

    But he has not destroyed him, and this part of the soul is hidden.

    This body, Yu Moqian is much more familiar than him.

    He looked for a soul that could not find Yu Moqian for a long time.

    In this way, when the damaged soul of Yu Moqian slowly recovers, he will be completely removed by Yu Mo.

    Yu Moqian thought coldly, only moved to kill Bai Weiwei''s thoughts.

    The part of the good soul that Mo Moqian moved was a little bit responsive, but he couldn¡¯t find it.

    Bai Weiwei is definitely a very important existence.

    When he fought with the souls of Mo Moe, he swallowed a part of the soul of Yu Moqian.

    As a result, those soul fragments are all about Bai Weiwei.

    In those souls, the whole world is dark.

    But once Bai Weiwei appeared, she was the only light in the soul memory.

    This kind of memory makes Yu Moqian particularly uncomfortable.

    He belongs to the collection of evil thoughts, and instinctively rejects any bright and beautiful things.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (80)

    Chapter 1708 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (80)

    Yu Mo moved to reach out and slowly touched Bai Weiwei''s hair, thinking deeply.

    Suddenly, my heart sighed, and there was a glimmer of ecstasy in his eyes.

    Found it and found it.

    He immediately bent his fingers and grabbed the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    Killed her.

    The part of the soul that Mo Moqian will definitely come out.

    But with this evil thought, the fluctuation of the soul disappeared.

    The remaining pen: "?"

    Bai Weiwei was buried in his chest, his eyes were cold and incomparable. She told the system: "The murderous murderous, I think my skull should not be able to keep it."

    I want to kill her, the proper pen.

    The system patted his little chest, "Nothing, I will give you a life insurance, unless your head is torn in half, or even if the intestines flow, take a bowl and hold the intestines to ensure that you are 100% capable. Live."

    Bai Weiwei: "... Your description is still so irritating."

    Yu Mo moved frowning, how the soul wave is gone.

    He clearly smothered Bai Weiwei.

    Because of the incomprehensibility, his hand was soft, and he touched the hair of Bai Weiwei, and his fingers accidentally scraped the tip of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei shook, the tip of the ear began to red, and the cherry powder was red.

    Especially delicate and lovely.

    Yu Mo moved to look at it, very delicious.

    This thought came together, and the soul fluctuations appeared again.

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    But it is just a flash of volatility that cannot be caught.

    To kill Bai Weiwei, the soul seems to have no reaction.

    It may be because he is not murderous enough.

    After all, Bai Weiwei does not feel any evil thoughts to absorb, she is not a devil who can use.

    So he is a general killer for her.

    But why does he have a reaction when he relaxes his attitude?

    The remaining pens have absorbed thousands of years of evil thoughts, and those evil thoughts also include lust.

    He suddenly reacted back.

    ¼µ¶Ê is the time when a man is the most angry and emotionally volatile.

    Yu Mo moved cold smile, he suddenly clasped Bai Weiwei''s shoulders with both hands, pushed her to the wall and pressed, then bowed down and kissed.

    The **** of evil thoughts.

    The gentleness of evil thoughts.

    It¡¯s all about asking for nothing, taking advantage of it, and imprisoning the dark thoughts of abuse.

    His kiss has a devastating power, entanglement, and he does not let go of the prey.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward, she was still discussing with the system when the remaining pens were going to kill, how to escape, how to use the life and low security to pass the customs.

    How come suddenly?

    She had a pain in her lips, and Yu Mo moved away from her lips and eyes, and said, "The coward, let me out, your woman is in my hands."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is simply a line of super-reverse.

    When Yu Mo moved to kiss Bai Weiwei, the soul fluctuations in the body were obviously very excited.

    He was a little bit worse and could catch his trace.

    But at the last moment, the soul wave actually held back.

    Yu Moqian is so struggling to find the soul fluctuations, that is, to drive out all the souls of good thoughts left in this body.

    Then it is wiped out outside the body.

    Finally he got the body.

    He also wants to use this body as a human being.

    Bai Weiwei is the key propeller for forcing Yu Mo''s soul to break out.

    The killing is not enough to let Yu Mo move out.

    But the most unbearable thing for men is that their women are occupied by others.

    The rest of the pen absorbs the evil thoughts of Yu Moqian for so many years.

    The resulting whiteness of the soul is pure and gentle like a little angel.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1709ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (81)

    Chapter 1709 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (81)

    However, the rest of the evil thoughts, the remaining pens are clear.

    Paranoia, perseverance, and hard work for the purpose that you want.

    Although it will save people, there is actually no thought of the Virgin in my heart.

    Even the evil thoughts of Bai Weiwei are also there.

    In the beginning, she was left to suppress the items.

    Later, her evil thoughts were... monopoly, and the desire of men.

    The desire for monopoly and the desire of most men were absorbed by him.

    The desire to protect is still left in the soul of Yu Moqian.

    Yu Moqian smiled coldly and said to the soul of the body. "Don''t think that I don''t know your mind, you are going to die, so I plan to kill her with my hand and let her stay with you? Dream."

    The collection of evil thoughts and the way of thinking are all malicious.

    Yu Mo''s malicious brain has no good thoughts at all.

    I was so malicious that I didn¡¯t think that I really killed Bai Weiwei, and that part of the soul would come out.

    He feels that what he can''t get is the best.

    I thought that part of the soul also thought so.

    So he gave up the plan to kill Bai Weiwei, but tried to think of other ways to force out the remaining souls.

    Yu Mo moved to touch the head of Bai Weiwei, his face was deep, and he did not realize that his movements were particularly gentle.

    Bai Weiwei was touched by him and felt a strange illusion.

    It seems that the two of them can always stand here, and they have been touching their heads forever.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but share her thoughts with the system.

    The system was silent for a while before saying, "Is it not bald?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Think of the strategy?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Try it."

    The status of Yu Moqian is very similar to that when he was polluted by ghosts.

    and so¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei did not move to observe the change.

    He found his eyes dark and his face was filled with a gentle and terrible smile.

    This is scarier than a ghost.

    Bai Weiwei slowly reached out and held the hand of Yu Moqian.

    Then she curiously raised her eyes. "Mr. Yu, how did you escape the battle before?"

    Yu Mo moved his thin lips and couldn''t help but slant, a sneer smile.

    "That method is very simple and weak, I will kill it when I raise my hand."

    It was the thing that the waste coward was moved, and it was hit by the soul, and fled back like a funeral dog.

    If he is there, all of them will die.

    Yu Mo''s eyes are full of anger.

    However, Bai Weiwei was adored with a look, and his hand was spoiled and smiled sweetly and swayed.

    "Brother, are you really good, can you teach me to catch the ghosts? You have always said that you have to teach me, but they have not taught, I thought you would not."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s malicious character includes arrogance and love to praise.

    As soon as he heard Bai Weiwei say, the smile on his lips has been twisted into a sneer.

    He won''t, when he let those devils go down, she still doesn''t know where to cry at the bridge.

    Bai Weiwei is a little embarrassed to covet. "You also said, you have to teach me the most powerful array, I thought you brag."

    The maliciousness of Yu Mo¡¯s eyes has to climb out.

    "I brag?"

    Bragging, obviously is the part of the annoying soul.

    Yu Moqian suddenly moved his eyes, and the smile on his lips became gentle again.

    "I teach you."

    That part of the soul will not teach her.

    But he can.

    In order to make that part of the soul awkward, he wants to be loved by Bai Weiwei.

    And to use a crushing way, let the weak soul know that he can take away everything.

    Yu Mo moved to touch her head. "Let''s go."

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1710ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (82)

    Chapter 1710 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (82)

    When he finished, he turned and raised his hand, and a door appeared in a strange way.

    The process from line to entity is like drawing.

    This rest pen, real cow fork.

    Yu Moqian just had to lift his foot and go out, a thin white finger, has gently hooked his little finger.

    Behind him came Bai Weiwei''s weak question: "Brother, you just... why should you kiss me."

    Yu Mo moved to faceless expression, but the voice was as husky and low as a tempting snake.

    "because I like you."

    The coward really likes her.

    I like to leave only the desire to protect, but to give him all the evil thoughts about her.

    His fingers are a little cold, her temperature is very warm, and when she crosses her fingers, she brings a breath of peace of mind.

    Then he heard her say, "I also... like you."

    In a word of shame.

    Yu Mo moved to maintain a gentle mask, but his eyes flashed a little excited.

    Just now, the soul fluctuations have appeared again.

    Only you can make that part of the soul appear.

    Yu Mo moved back and saw Bai Weiwei''s head lowered, her thick eyelashes twitching, her ears were red, and she seemed shy to look up.

    The more malicious people, seeing such unprepared, fragile and vulnerable things.

    In fact, it will move a little gentle heart.

    Yu Mo moved.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of zero. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system silently ate a small potato chip.

    This is a trick, and there is a fight with the host.

    Yu Moqian smiled at her. "We will arrange the array below."

    Bai Weiwei nodded skillfully.

    Then, when Yu Mo moved to turn around, she gently raised her eyes, her eyes calm and indifferent.

    Then she whispered to the system: "Unified, I want to ruin the remaining pen."

    Only the rest of the pen is finished, and Yu Tiantian can come back.

    "So you must suppress maliciousness."

    System: "How to suppress?"

    The supermarket is closed.

    Can''t redeem anything that works.

    Bai Weiwei: "My blood."

    Yu Mo moved to the malicious side, simply could not brush the sensitivity.

    Can''t brush it either.

    Therefore, I can only wake up the side of the remnant angel and let her cookies come back.

    The system frowned. "Your strength is not enough, don''t take risks."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t worry, I have left Huang Fu, who is a stranger, and Huang Fu has a very good treatment effect."

    Huang Fu is still in her pocket. After the wound on her wrist is good, she took it down and folded it.

    After all, the risk of this plane is high, and you may see blood.

    Always have a band-aid.

    Yu Moqian took her out of the collapsed half of the school building.

    The color and temperature here are completely different from the outside world.

    Those ghosts have already scared away.

    Yu Moqian was very calm and reached out and touched her head. "You are optimistic, I will teach you a good way to catch ghosts."

    The remaining pens still have information about the girls.

    After all, in so many evil thoughts, there are many tricks to deceive people.

    It¡¯s too simple for him to see a little girl who has never seen the world.

    Yu Mo moved to raise his hand, hundreds of yellow characters from the line to the entity, very naturally appeared in the air.

    Huang Fu brushed it and landed, forming a complex and incomparable small array method.

    "Hundred Ghosts, no one can enter."

    He said, searching for the soul fluctuations in his body.

    no response.

    Not enough love?

    Yu Mo moved to laugh and faked his hand and held Bai Weiwei''s shoulder, then pressed the person into his arms.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1711ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (84)

    Chapter 1711 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (84)

    "Look at the size, this small array can only catch about a hundred."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, and the red face was worshipped.

    "Amazing."

    Yu Mo moved to cold, "What awesome, the array is big enough, and tens of thousands of ghosts can be eliminated."

    He is better than the waste, and he has been suppressed for so many years, and he has to succumb to the waste. It is hard to suppress the waste without ruining him.

    Yu Mo moved to raise his hand and a pen appeared in his hand.

    The ink splashed out of the pen, and the dense yellow sign was just a moment from the line to the body.

    Those yellow characters landed, and the law matrix expanded even more.

    Bai Weiwei tried to step out and found nothing.

    Although Yu Moqian is laughing, but there is no smile in his eyes.

    Even with a malicious look.

    "Nothing, there is no problem with people going in."

    Bai Weiwei said casually: "That brother can not step in, so as not to hurt you."

    Yu Mo moved his brow and he was also a human being.

    Bai Weiwei still doesn''t know.

    He suddenly reached over and grabbed the collar of Bai Weiwei, dragging it in the middle of the battle.

    "You should study hard, ignorant and stupid."

    Is he a person, she can''t see it?

    It¡¯s no wonder that this kind of waste is a ghost that is malicious to her every day.

    It is all malicious.

    Lift her up and spank.

    After all, such a good qualification is that self-study will not be so bad.

    She also put her in a cage and threw a pair of ghosts in to scare her, so that she was not afraid of ghosts.

    It is not his.

    It is the malicious creation of Yu Moqian, absorbed by him.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged to the middle of him. He was a little rude and pressed her head. "Look at the lines of the yellow characters and the furnishings. I can''t remember to hang them up next time."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Niang''s, the remnant can not be installed.

    Her little sweetness will not be so fierce for her.

    This straight male cancer scum pen will sooner or later divide him into two paragraphs, and pour his refill ink into the toilet and wash it away.

    She blinked and said pity: "You are so fierce, my brother."

    The system was just drinking water and almost drowned.

    Hearing the tone of the host''s goose bumps, he couldn''t help but tremble.

    Although it is for the sake of deaf people, it can not be normal.

    That voice can sweeten diabetes.

    However, Yu Moqian really eats this set. She is pitiful and looks at him with red eyes. She simply satisfies the malicious interest of the remaining pen.

    So the degree of good feelings actually went up.

    The system looks at the good feelings.

    I fell into deep meditation. Is it old? Is it not about the market of young people?

    The host is vomiting, and normal people just want to throw her into the sea.

    Yu Moqian... How is this good?

    Of course, Yu Moqian is not a good mouth, but he is thinking about catching the soul.

    The more Bai Weiwei is close to him, the more he can stimulate the soul''s reaction.

    Her glance, in the eyes of Yu Mozhen is the meaning of intimacy.

    More intimate and affectionate, the coward''s soul can''t hold back.

    He reached out and touched her hair, bowed his head and said softly: "I am not right, I will not be murderous to you in the future."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. "You said before, I have to protect my life."

    Yu Mo''s expression is unchanged, his eyes are deep and there is no emotion. "In the future, it will protect you forever."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his finger and whispered softly. "Really?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1712ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (85)

    Chapter 1712 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (85)

    Yu Moqian felt that the strength of her fingers was much bigger.

    But the play still has to be a full set, he nods: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly. "So why are you still not awake?"

    Yu Moqian''s blood in the black scorpion is thick, his fingers are caught by her, and her palm is blood.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers hid the blade and cut off the blood vessels of his wrist. The blood was constantly pouring out.

    Blood water infiltrates the fingers of Yu Moqian, bringing a feeling of stickiness and heat.

    However, Yu Moqian was not affected at all.

    The gentle smile of his mouth turned into a violent temper.

    He said in a hairy voice: "Oh, I found it. Unfortunately, I am human now, your blood, can''t hurt me."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale because of excessive blood loss.

    She licked her lips and her eyes were clear smiles.

    She did not care about the rest of the pen, but said with a cold smile: "Yu Mo moved, you said to protect me for a lifetime, I am responsible for it. Now I am going to die, you are responsible for rolling out the old lady."

    Suppressing the maliciousness of the pen.

    Only the good-hearted Yu Mo moved to get it.

    Yu Moqian is now asleep, and he needs a fierce and incomparable shock to wake up.

    She needs him to get up and grab the body with the remaining pen.

    It''s not like a coward, just like a funeral dog, huddled in an unknown corner.

    Yu Moqian said that she must protect her.

    His ruthless character will not allow him to lose faith.

    System: "Life low security starts, you are too risky to host."

    Bai Weiwei: "I believe in you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "I believe in the fortune items you bought for me. I believe in the value of 100,000."

    That one hundred life value added to the supermarket''s fortune.

    The effect will always be there.

    If it is a male frequency novel, then he is now the male lead who caught the open item.

    As long as there is an outbreak, there is no reason to be suppressed.

    So she has to gamble with herself.

    She has gambling in her obsession with her existence. The 60-degree feeling is very important for a person who has experienced a hundred years of loneliness, even if it is not love.

    Yu Mo moved to Shantou, and the mist of the scorpion filled with a fragile beauty of cherry blossoms.

    But the next second, he took a hand and pushed Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei could not resist such terrible power and fell heavily on the yellow.

    Blood water enters Huang Fuli, and Huang Fu shines brightly.

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, stretched out his hands full of blood, and touched his face gently.

    "Do you just look at others and bully me?"

    Yu Moqian slowly evoked a cold smile, "Yes, call him more, let him out."

    He and Bai Weiwei''s purpose is surprisingly consistent.

    Awaken the part of the soul that Mo Moqian moved.

    She wants to save him.

    But she didn''t know, and once that part of the soul appeared, he could be annihilated.

    So Yu Mo moved to bend and stretched his hand to the wound on her wrist.

    "Do more, let him out."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is blood-stained, her eyes are cold and cold, she is more beautiful than the most charming devil.

    She gently licked her lips to reveal a stunning smile.

    This smile is not pure, not cute, but charming.

    Yu Mo''s eyes huddled, compared to the crying and crying little cute, his evil thoughts are closer to her fierce and cold appearance.

    This kind of beauty makes his malicious heart very like it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s nails suddenly smashed into the back of his hand, and the human body could hurt her.

    The nails smashed his flesh and broke out the white wounds, and soon saw the bright red blood.

    Yu Moqian began to tremble, and his eyes were a little excited.

    Again, mad, her malicious look makes him feel more and more delicious.

    The system holds a cup of water, watching the good feelings like eating hormones, soaring to fifteen.

    Yu Moqian... Is it so bad to be abused?

    Of course, Mo Moqian is not a good self-abuse. What he likes is malicious.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s malice against him made him feel comfortable.

    He was originally surviving by malicious and powerful. The more pure and malicious he is, the more he likes it.

    The viciousness of Bai Weiwei is even cleaner than that of Yu Wei.

    Even for the first time, he felt that the maliciousness of a person was so beautiful.

    Yu Moqian was somewhat excited to hold her **** face like a peach, and more violent, let him enjoy more malicious.

    Bai Weiwei loosened his nails and leaned softly in the arms of Yu Moqian, enchantingly sighing at his neck.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s heart was hit hard and it was a soul swing.

    There have never been such intense soul fluctuations.

    He had to lick Bai Weiwei''s finger, her **** fingers, had been wrapped around, and crossed his fingers.

    Then his fingers were pressed by her on the chest.

    Yu Mo moved some afterwards and then bowed, but saw that the clothes on her body had fallen.

    She is as white as jade and dyed with blood.

    A pair of eyes with an abnormal light, her voice is low, "Yu Mo move, no longer come out, I will give you a cuckold."

    Yu Mo moved a bit, his eyes suddenly tightened, and a violent pain in his chest swept.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1713ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (87)

    Chapter 1713 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (87)

    The system suddenly remembered the past, oh, it seems that it is not difficult to understand.

    After all, snakeskin loves the genius.

    The madman and the madman always cherish each other.

    The system silently sizzles the chicken feet, the host said that the degree of goodwill is not reminded, it will not remind.

    Once reminded, the host will definitely be able to attack the black balance.

    Yu Tiantian is finished.

    It is also like Yu sweet.

    At least a rare normal person can not be ruined by these two neuropathy.

    Yu Moqian was hooked by Bai Weiwei, and his mind was even worse.

    Not only chest pain, but also the brain hurts, something disturbed his eyes black, he felt that human body is not so good for the first time.

    Because the feeling of pain is really unbearable.

    The pen has never been a human.

    Therefore, the human body is not adapted to the present, even if the mind is strong, and for a time it is trembling because of the changes in the body.

    But he laughed, and he came out, and that part of the soul was to be hooked out by Bai Weiwei.

    Again, his current strength is much stronger than the part of the good.

    The pain at the chest is too obvious, there is something to be felt out.

    It was the wisdom of that part of the soul. Yu Mo''s expression was distorted and distorted. He raised his hand and appeared a pen. He just had to draw a cage to bind the part of the soul.

    But the next moment, Bai Weiwei''s hand held his finger holding a pen.

    She sighs, her breath with her unique scent, makes people feel very lingering.

    That is to say, it is as cold as the sword.

    "Just waiting for you to show flaws."

    After that, his chest was cold.

    Bai Weiwei was full of blood, grabbed his pen and tied it to his chest.

    Yu Moqian did not guard against Bai Weiwei from beginning to end.

    Bai Weiwei is so weak, so stupid.

    More importantly, this is the body of Mo Mo, and she is reluctant to hurt.

    So she can''t be threatened to him.

    However, this girl who did not have any threats actually caught his time of distraction and sent his hand to his chest.

    The tip of the pen is very short, just punctured the skin.

    It does not cause much pain.

    However, Yu Moqian was irritated, and he reached out to hold Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression, and slammed the pen into a few points, and her blood flowed into his wound and joined the ink of the pen.

    A cold, biting force rushed into his body.

    After the icy weather, it is the temperature of the hot, such as magma.

    Bai Weiwei waited for him to distract, waiting for him to take out the pen for a long time.

    Otherwise, when she likes to be a good upper body?

    Yu Mo moved the malicious side and took his human body too seriously.

    I don¡¯t think about it at all, this body is immersed in ghosts, and how long it has been yin.

    It is said that the body of a half foot stepping into the underworld is almost the same.

    He thought that he was not a ghost, he was not afraid of pure yang.

    Pure yang is not only a ghost.

    It is everything that is yin.

    The pen is overcast.

    The body that Yu Moqian was suppressed for a hundred years is even more yin.

    She used so much suicide to shed so much blood, but it was not used for blood.

    Instead, it is necessary to restrain the power of the pen, and to find ways to send yang into the body of Yu Moqian.

    Yu Mo moved to a good ghost and spent a lot of time with her.

    He is used to the feeling of yang.

    So even if it is a ghost, it can restrain this discomfort.

    But the rest of the pen can not adapt.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1714ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (88)

    Chapter 1714 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (88)

    This is enough to make him suffer for a few seconds.

    These few seconds are the key to Yu sweet and sweet robbing the body.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pressed the pen according to the blood pressure, letting the pen tip into the chest of the relocation.

    Her white face was stained with blood and she looked very beautiful.

    "Yu Mo moved, I will die for you if I don''t come out."

    She gnawed her teeth and shouted, tears in her eyes falling down, mixed with the blood on her face.

    "That is to protect me, do you protect me like this?"

    The choking and grievances in her voice made people feel sad.

    "You are a liar."

    She cried and smothered his chest.

    Yu Mo moved and snorted, unable to tell the pain.

    He suddenly said: "You... don''t cry."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the system.

    Yu sweet?

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and confused, and the expression on his face was very complicated.

    It seems that several expressions are combined.

    "You actually did this kind of thing, I don''t want you, what can you do in the future?"

    He said, while he slammed his clothes down and put them on her.

    When the finger touches her bare skin, it is more sour than the pain of the body.

    She even did the work of stimulating him with a cuckold.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s brain worked hard and his memory became a fragment.

    I remembered when they met.

    After a while, he returned to the scene where he almost lost his soul and threw her into the ghost road.

    But the mind that protects her is still unchanged.

    Even if the memory is broken.

    He also knows that this uneasy idiot is the object he needs to protect.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and the tears in his eyes continued to fall.

    A **** face, like a cat.

    It¡¯s pitiful to look at it.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and trembled a bit. He had difficulty breathing and said, "Don''t move the pen away and continue to tie me. I need your strength."

    Bai Weiwei''s blood contains a lot of power to restrain the yin.

    This power, he can adapt.

    The malicious side can be very uncomfortable.

    It is not easy for him to struggle to wake up at this time.

    Still awake by Bai Weiwei.

    Undressing everywhere, he just woke up in the coffin.

    Yu Mo moved to use his finger to point his chest.

    It can be seen that he is very painful, and each movement is close to the limit.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, holding the pen in her hands did not relax, but she could see that she was also very uncomfortable, and her eyes were red.

    She shook her voice and said, "You don''t marry me, I will be a widow."

    Yu Moqian: How do you listen to this strange?

    He does not marry her, how can she be a widow?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice seemed to be fragile in the throat, but with a shackle.

    "Don''t marry me, I killed you and made a kiss with your body."

    This is what you don''t mean, I am the widow of your body.

    Yu Moqian: A terrible sentence, but it sounds like... very romantic.

    His fingers were stained with a wound on his chest, and there was a pen ink that was suppressed by blood.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Weiwei, the pen would be suppressed for a while.

    He estimated that the side that was about to be sinned was completely strangled.

    He will dye the fingers of ink and blood, draw a picture in the air, and a peach sword appears.

    The red tassels are already close to black.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s expression suddenly twisted and his voice was cold and cold.

    "Do you think you have fought me? Dreaming, relying on your broken soul... Hey?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1715ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (89)

    Chapter 1715 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (89)

    Bai Weiwei saw that the pen was coming out again.

    The pen in her hand slammed into his chest and slammed it again.

    I can''t see the way I love my love.

    Do you have such a favorite person?

    So what?

    Bai Weiwei not only moved to Yu Mo, she was even more embarrassed about herself.

    The wound on the wrist is not big enough, and the blood will freeze after a certain period of time. She bows her head and bites her wound again, and her eyes are stunned with a wolf.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and shook it.

    Mrs.... It¡¯s too malicious.

    So cute.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyes on this kind of malicious incomparable, there is such a crazy beauty.

    There is no trace of resistance.

    System: The goodness of the remaining pens has risen again.

    Thirty has changed forty.

    More terrible than Yu Xiantian.

    Yu sweet and sweet water flow only rose to seventy.

    The rest of the pen is simply a love at first sight and a metamorphosis.

    Of course, it still likes Yu sweet.

    The blood of the wound rushed out again, and the pen was completely reddened. The power of the pen ink was forced into the body of Yu Moqian by blood.

    There is no way to run out.

    Yu Mo''s malicious soul was attacked by cold and sharp, and even smashed again.

    The soul of goodwill instantly takes over the initiative of the body.

    The mahogany sword in his hand plunged into the middle of the hundred ghosts.

    This is the method that was completed by Bai Weiwei.

    Just used.

    Yu Moqian even thought that Bai Weiwei was deliberately trying to get this array.

    Because of the physical robbing power, there is only one winner.

    The failed soul will be forced to escape. Once it escapes, it is a devil.

    This method is a bundle of ghosts.

    What Bai Weiwei believes is that he can win.

    The ghost that was finally forced to escape was the malicious mind of the pen.

    With the power of destroying all the fragments of the soul, Yu Moqian has made hundreds of sheets of paper and used blood to draw complex spells.

    Then his fingertips slammed to his forehead.

    Even if you want to ruin your body.

    It is absolutely impossible to let the pen''s mind occupy this body.

    A malicious self will kill Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s finger just had to touch his forehead.

    A crazy roar rang in the depths of his brain.

    "Stupid, I have to go with me."

    Yu Mo moved to sneer: "It¡¯s better to be with you, and it¡¯s better for you to come out."

    "Haha, I am a collection of your evil thoughts, what human righteousness? You don''t have this thing at all, you are just a selfish human being, your malice is full of the monopoly of one person and all kinds of dirty thoughts. Without me, do you think you are still so pure?"

    Unreasonable Yu Moqian.

    Or is it a move?

    Is that the man that Bai Weiwei likes?

    Yu Moqian knows that this is a malicious self and is provoking.

    But he was hit by deep uneasiness.

    He is actually incomplete, and he has always been the best side of Bai Weiwei''s exposure.

    Because of his malice, he was absorbed by the pen.

    Without a pen, he could not be as pure as he was at the beginning.

    The malicious person is desperately desperate, "Let your fingers drop, give up resistance, I will not hurt your girl, I like her, I am not willing to hurt."

    Yu Mo moved to sigh. "You don''t say this, I am still going to give up. When you say, let''s die together."

    As soon as he said he liked it, Yu Moqian admitted that he was embarrassed.

    The sly man is fierce and even kills himself.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1716ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (90)

    Chapter 1716 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (90)

    After that, Yu Mo moved to the black and cold, and his fingers pressed to hold his forehead.

    I intend to go with the malicious self.

    He has not controlled his body for a long time, and he must completely kill the malicious self before he can control it.

    Even if the price is to die together.

    "Insane crazy, you have to endure a hundred years of loneliness and pain are reluctant to die, now even say death to die?"

    And is it for a woman?

    The malicious soul in the body feels the terrible power from the forehead.

    This is the power of Yu Mou to exhaust all the souls and commit suicide.

    The malicious soul was squeezed to explode, and he immediately angered and said: "Yu Mo Mo, you dare to ruin this body, I will realize all the maliciousness of Bai Weiwei on her."

    Yu Moqian: "You have no chance, I have no chance."

    The malicious side has no chance to hurt her.

    There is no chance to protect her on the good side.

    They have no chance.

    The malicious soul was forced to go crazy by the power of suicide. He was stunned and escaped from the body of Yu Moqian.

    Yu Mo moved to die, he can survive without his body.

    However, he had just escaped from the body of Mo Mo, a hand full of blood, and held his soul hard.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei''s cold smile.

    "I finally caught you, breaking the pen."

    Waiting to split you in half, wait until the blood is drained.

    Yu Moqian also moved his fingers away from his forehead. Although his body was crumbling, it did not seem to be life-threatening.

    It is obvious that the power just now cannot be recovered, only death.

    I still feel that I have been cheated.

    Bai Weiwei''s blood is the strength to restrain the yin, she is holding a malicious soul, and the soul does not have the possibility to escape.

    Yu Mo moved the floating paper floating in the air, madly attacked, and attached to the malicious soul.

    The mahogany sword that plunged into the eyes also gave off a faint light, and started the whole process of catching ghosts.

    Everything works just fine.

    Yu Mo''s eyes have completely turned black, and the strange red has disappeared.

    His face was cold and serious, and he struggled with the last strength. His voice was low and heavy, "broken."

    Huang Fu spontaneously ignited.

    When the burning yellow charm is to be burned to the fingers of Bai Weiwei, Yu Moqian has hugged her and dragged her away.

    Let the malicious soul be wrapped in a yellow envelope to burn.

    The malicious soul is stunned, and the roaring voice is chilling.

    The remaining half of the school building also began to collapse silently.

    Yu Moqian always has no expression, holding Bai Weiwei from the back, and his hand firmly holds the wound on her wrist to stop the blood from flowing out.

    His body is already cold, but the colder is Bai Weiwei who has lost too much blood.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s breathing was a little broken, and his half-slung scorpion was suffering.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of his uncomfortable feelings. Her voice is a little empty. "You are back, Yu Da Ge?"

    Yu Moqian¡¯s brain is very chaotic, and those memories are broken, but her memory is still bright and bright.

    His voice is very heavy. "Next time, if there is a direct killing of me next time, don''t force yourself to die."

    She simply took her life and killed him.

    What if she doesn''t have time to wake up and rob her body?

    Really accompany him to die?

    No, at that time he would fly away.

    And she will become a ghost, controlled by the evil self.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1717ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (91)

    Chapter 1717 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (91)

    They still can''t meet.

    Yu Moqian wants to kill her, but when it comes to her mouth, she can only repeat one sentence. "Don''t do this later, don''t do this."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head began to faint, and the effectiveness of life-saving subsistence was weakening.

    Her whole person almost lie in his arms, and she leaned her head against his chest, revealing a smile that didn''t care.

    "Then you don''t want to do this in the future. You are controlled by the inexplicable ghost, and I have to be a rookie to save you."

    Yu Moqian picked her up and heard her words and acted.

    She thought that he was the upper body of the evil spirits?

    Yu Moqian was silent for a moment and finally said nothing.

    Even more unexplained, the so-called evil spirits upper body, more is actually their own evil thoughts broke out, can not be suppressed.

    It¡¯s all about him.

    The evil soul of Huang Fu began to weaken his power.

    But some of the black fog still escaped.

    Black evil thoughts, want to escape this array, but this array is to capture the yin.

    It can''t escape.

    The evil thoughts turned back and saw that Yu Moqian¡¯s footsteps were a little bit holding Bai Weiwei and wanted to go out.

    Once Yu Mo moved out, it was completely over.

    It is clearly part of him, and there is reason to let him live alone.

    The evil thoughts spread out and turned into a gas that was thinner than silk, and then silently penetrated into the body of Mo Mou.

    Yu Mo moved to weakness and found nothing.

    But when the evil thoughts entered the body, the cold made him shrink.

    He immediately turned back and found that the yellow character had burned out, and the souls of those evil thoughts were also eliminated.

    But what kind of cold feeling?

    There was vigilance in the eyes of Yu Moqian, but the body did not allow him to continue to delay.

    His current body is human, and Bai Weiwei is also.

    They are so weak and not suitable to stay here.

    A bunch of ghosts fled everywhere.

    Seeing that Yu Mo moved to hold Bai Weiwei out, he immediately slammed down.

    I lived for so long under the pen''s Yuwei.

    These ghosts have no idea of ??rebellion at a time.

    Yu Moqian looked at the ghosts and walked out step by step.

    He needs to go to the hospital quickly.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s body could not hold back.

    And he did not find his own eyes deep, a trace of red mist, fragile and enchanting.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has become a dry corpse, if it is not life support.

    Her blood can kill her several times.

    She opened her eyes with difficulty, and saw Yu Mo moved to sleep next to her.

    He had a bandage on his forehead and a bandage on his wrist.

    The system saw her wake up. "You are in the hospital. The male rib has broken a few. The doctor has let him lie down. He is disobedient. You have too much blood loss. There is no big problem in losing blood."

    Bai Weiwei saw that Yu Mo moved to sleep with a calm face.

    So stunned, who can see that he broke his bones.

    When the bones in the body are broken, it must be the same as the malicious one. The force of suicide is broken.

    System: "Right, the feelings are eighty."

    Yu Tiantian is awesome, and the good feelings are rising smoothly and quickly.

    It doesn''t take Bai Weiwei to do anything extra.

    This time, Bai Weiwei broke out from self-mutilation, which made the man sad and painful for a long time.

    Good feelings have also been abused.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to the temple, his face still pale and pale.

    "What about the pen?"

    System: "It is dead, but there are still a few malicious people rushing into the body of the man, waiting for the man to wake up and resolve it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1718ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (92)

    Chapter 1718 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (92)

    Bai Weiwei lay back again, and the sequelae of blood loss made him feel that his limbs were floating in the air and flying away at any time.

    She lay on her side and looked quietly at Yu Moqian.

    His kneeling posture was restrained and it seemed that he had not pressed the wound.

    The hair is short, black and soft and hangs down to the eyes, making his fragile pale skin look more tender.

    I have slept for a hundred years.

    Still staying at the age of eighteen.

    She is handsome and young.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it for a while before reaching out and touching his hair.

    The temperature of the hair is actually lower than the average person, and the hair is also very soft.

    It seems to be as comfortable as a cat in the refrigerator.

    Bai Weiwei touched and touched, and closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The sleepy body needs sleep to supplement.

    And she just slept.

    Yu Moqian opened his eyes, he just woke up, when she touched her, he did not dare to move.

    I am afraid to disturb this gentle movement.

    He reached out and touched his hair, which is the touch of the human body.

    It seems to be able to feel the warm temperature of her fingertips.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but smile.

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-two. ¡¿

    System: Touching the head to kill, so you can get a good feeling.

    The two sick numbers stayed in the hospital for a few days.

    Only officially discharged.

    Yu Moqian is just like the character of the ghost, without any change.

    Very gentle and mature look.

    And the body''s ability to recover is also very powerful, and the bones can grow well in a short time.

    If you don''t check it again, you must scare the doctor.

    After leaving the hospital, Yu Moqian took Bai Weiwei to live in the hotel. By the way, he tried to learn the computer and made an appointment to check the media on the Internet.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei to eat the liver and blood of the leek.

    Said to her: "I will go to the house first, what kind of house do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned while eating. "Do you want to buy a house?"

    Yu Mo moved to see the sauce on her lips, and he wiped her with a paper towel.

    "Well, otherwise, when we got married, there was no house that was wronged by you."

    The demands of men in this era are actually lower than before.

    Some men even use the down payment to be able to use the house as a standard for wives.

    This was almost unwilling to imagine in his time.

    Poor, men have to bear the house themselves, even if it is a Tuwa house.

    It¡¯s the way to move money.

    After all, he has so many days in his hands that he is a resource.

    He has not really worked yet.

    The life of Fukuzawa in his hand is more than enough to make a house to marry his wife.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stunned for a while, her face suddenly red, and she looked down and said, "This is your master, even if there is no house, I don''t care."

    Yu Mo moved a gentle look at him, his heart warmed.

    He wants to make himself look like she is not derailed.

    This time is almost every day to stay on the Internet to absorb the knowledge of young people.

    I know that some girls are very demanding for their men.

    If you encounter a post, praise your girlfriend is sensible and gentle.

    Everyone will let them be permanent...

    Permanent may be the abbreviation of happiness forever.

    Yu Moqian feels that he and Bai Weiwei can be happy forever.

    She is gentle and lovely.

    In the eyes of Yu Moqian, Bai Weiwei simply made a light.

    Beauty is in the eyes of beholder.

    Angels can still be seen in the eyes of lovers.

    Yu Moqian presets the ghost gate and the warning outside the hotel room.

    Then he went to see the house.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1719ï¼š Both 2079

    Chapter 1719, Chapter 2079, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (93)

    Bai Weiwei continued to rest, playing games to read novels, and the beautiful days of salted fish came back.

    The agent accompanied Yu Mo to see three houses.

    From the beginning to the end of the intermediary, they laughed and laughed.

    Because the requirement of Yu Moqian is that the area of ??the house is large, it is necessary to be bright and expensive.

    This requirement is the golden customer that the intermediary dreams of.

    Yu Moqian finally picked a nice house with Feng Shui.

    It takes a while for the formalities to be processed, and his ID card is still drawn.

    He is a human being, and he is less sensitive to some ghosts.

    But the necessary fraud techniques, he is still in full swing.

    The agent was happy with a two-pound orange cat. He immediately dragged Yu Moqian: "Man, you are very young, your girlfriend has seen this house to be happy, I invite you to eat."

    Yu Moqian originally thought that Bai Weiwei was still in the hotel.

    But listening to the intermediary said: "I have to get married recently, and the wedding rings are bought, we have a fate."

    Yu Mo moved, listened to silence, and then modestly asked: "Wedding rings... What kind of wedding rings girls like."

    Intermediary: "The bigger the diamond, the better... Hey, I mean, look at the brand and design."

    Yu Moqian was not ashamed to ask, "What else needs to be bought besides the wedding ring."

    The agent took the big customer. "When you eat, I tell you, the girl is nothing more than a romantic marriage proposal."

    Yu Moqian immediately followed up.

    Marriage ceremony?

    I didn''t pay attention to this before. Even men and women can''t meet before marriage.

    When Yu Mo moved to eat, he consulted the intermediary about a bunch of marriage proposals.

    In the end he was satisfied.

    The agent handed him the wine.

    Yu Moqian did not think much, the wine table has been asked since ancient times.

    He did not drink too much, for fear that Bai Weiwei would abandon his taste.

    This kind of worry made him feel the feeling of happiness and satisfaction.

    After all, some people dislike him, he feels that he is not alone.

    After bidding farewell to the agent, Yu Moqian quickly returned to the hotel.

    The hotel¡¯s alert was not touched at all.

    When he returned to the room, he saw Bai Weiwei still sleeping.

    She is fine.

    Yu Mo moved to the bed and looked at her for a while, her sleepy look was soft and lovely.

    He wants to bow her face and kiss her, but when he thinks he has a taste of alcohol, he still goes to take a shower.

    Yu Mo moved out of the clothes and took a shower.

    Halfway through the wash, his head began to faint, and the ups and downs made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    It has not been a human being for too long, and all human reactions are unfamiliar.

    Yu Moqian stretched his hand and rubbed his nose, and he sighed.

    I know that I am a little drunk.

    Feel free to go out in a bathrobe, he saw Bai Weiwei on the bed, his heart was soft.

    Yu Mo moved to the bed, just about to reach out and hug her, but the eyes were black, and the mind was stunned for a few seconds.

    His pupils showed a rich blood color.

    Yu Moqian breathed a heavy weight and knew that he had a problem. He immediately rolled down from the bed and stumbled and went out.

    But halfway through, Bai Weiwei seems to have noticed someone, confused and open her eyes, "Yu Big Brother?"

    Yu Mo moved to a stiff body and his eyes were still red.

    He whispered, "Well, Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei: "What happened to you?"

    Yu Moqian¡¯s body is stiff, and the horrible and crazy thoughts in his body are constantly tearing his crumbling mind.

    He whispered softly: "Nothing, I just showered, all the water is afraid of getting you wet."

    Bai Weiwei jumped out of bed and rushed straight to hug him.

    Suddenly the contact, almost let Yu Moqin collapse.

    His lips are shaking and his eyes are red.

    This is the paranoia of malice that makes him unable to control himself.

    He felt the skin temperature of the girl behind her, and she had some confusing breathing, which was extraordinarily tempting at night.

    Yu Moqian did not dare to reveal the half-sex evil appearance.

    These out of control will hurt her crazy malice, he can control.

    Yu Mo moved a little bit and didn''t want her to see her expression.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was on his back, and some of them were sleepy and said: ¡°Where to dry up and do what you do, go straight to bed and see me.¡±

    Yu Mo moved and said: "Well, good."

    He endured the urge to hurt people, reached out and turned off the lights, and his blood in the dark would not be discovered.

    Then he looked back and saw Bai Weiwei wearing a pajamas and yawning with bare feet.

    He breathed a mess and took her to bed and gave her a quilt.

    Then he was lying on his back, for fear that he couldn¡¯t control himself and would not dare to approach her.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about it. He rolled straight and the cat plunged into his arms.

    Scared Yu Mo moved and thundered.

    What to do, he can''t control her.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Yu big brother, is the house enough money?"

    Yu Mo moved, "Well, enough."

    How can a man say enough, of course enough.

    Bai Weiwei said lazily: "Not enough to tell me, we pay a down payment, and we will repay the loan together."

    Yu Mo has been stiff for a long time before he whispered: "I can afford you, don''t worry about you."

    Bai Weiwei did not like to listen to this. She stumbled and said, "Oh, I can work hard to raise you."

    Yu Mo''s move to all evil thoughts was suppressed by her soft promise.

    The night was long and his eyes returned to black.

    Even the eyes were a little worried, he looked down at her hair and said: "Okay."

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Last one

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1720ï¼š Both 2080

    Chapter 1720, Chapter 2080, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (94)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she saw Yu Moqian sitting on the ground, he meditated cross-legged, and a bunch of yellow characters on the ground.

    Huang Fu painted a strange eye.

    He slowly opened his eyes and his eyes were deep, "Get up."

    All the yellow papers that draw the eyes are erected from the ground.

    Yu Mo moved involuntarily and waved his hand, "speed to go back quickly."

    Huang Fu paper flew up and flew away from the room.

    His expression was light, and then he heard the sound of the person behind him. He turned back and saw Bai Weiwei lying on the bed and looking at him.

    "what are you doing?"

    Yu Moqian heard her look curious.

    He couldn''t help but reach out and touched her hair, and smiled. "No, just try some spells. After all, the body has been sleeping for too long. Hands need to practice."

    Bai Weiwei believes in his face and turns to the system and says, "All the way, where did the yellow characters go?"

    System: "Going to find the remaining three, the man is going to start revenge."

    The man is not really a soft persimmon.

    Whoever pinches him must be happy with his face.

    Now the rest of the world is moving, good and evil, and the heart of the Virgin is less, and now it is even worse.

    Bai Weiwei heard this, it has nothing to do with her good feelings, she will let go.

    Three years, not a year.

    The degree of goodwill is already eighty-five.

    This plane was very comfortable because of the sweetness of Yu.

    She is afraid of ghosts, he is a ghost.

    There was no problem with Yu Daqian¡¯s big villain. Yu Mo¡¯s mind had no problem. After being pitted, he would certainly not jump into the pit of Yu Sanqian.

    Therefore, the remaining good feelings will continue to be obtained as white salted fish.

    A comfortable face.

    After walking the dog, I was able to get a normal man.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "If every plane in the future is a sweet man like this."

    System: "This is a small probability event, I am afraid that things will be extremely counter-productive. For example, the sweetness of this plane is very sweet, and the next plane gives you a more perverted target."

    Bai Weiwei''s air transport is very unlucky.

    So it is very rare to be able to step on a gentle target.

    I have never seen the goals of those neurological strategies appearing in the past.

    There are not a few normal people.

    Even if it is normal, it is not normal after it has provoked Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s rare to have a sweet and pleasant sweetness.

    The system is really afraid that her luck will run out.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is not good. ¡°No, I feel that I am very good. I have a sweet day today, and all of them are sweet afterwards.¡±

    System: "...I wish you all the best."

    Bai Weiwei: How does this blessing sound like a curse.

    Yu Moqian saw Bai Weiwei still staring, and reached for a note and posted it on her forehead.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up with a sense of exhaustion, and a fresh wind like a wilderness woke up.

    When she blinked, she heard Yu Moqian say, "Get up and wash, then start classes."

    Bai Weiwei: "What class?"

    Yu Moqian: "Catch the ghost character."

    Bai Weiwei: "I learn to draw characters, don''t learn..."

    Yu Mo moved a seal to her lips. "There is no reason for students to choose courses. You must learn."

    Her confused state, with such a good grasp of ghosts.

    It is too wasteful to not teach talent.

    Yu Moqian decided, can not condone her too lazy to be the same as the salted fish.

    Bai Weiwei Zhang does not open his mouth, he can only move to Yu Moqian.

    Yu Moqian: "Look at me again, I am kissed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1721ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (95)

    Chapter 1721 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (95)

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened his eyes.

    Yu Moqian flashed a trace of disappointment, then he reached out to reveal her charm, and Bai Weiwei did not respond, he looked down at her lips.

    Then he waved his hand and all the scattered yellow papers flew up and returned to him.

    He said: "I am going to see if breakfast is coming?"

    Bai Weiwei pouted, silent for a moment, "Is it illusory? Yu Tiantian seems to be overbearing."

    System: "Men, this is true for women."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not a man, how do you know so much."

    System: "...I want to take off my pants and prove my gender?"

    Isn''t it just a system job?

    Because it is a system, can''t even have sex?

    Bai Weiwei: "Free, bean sprouts short toothpicks, can not see off."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This is more vicious than it is not a man.

    After Bai Weiwei and Yu Moqian had finished eating, they were moved to learn to catch ghosts.

    He pointed to the broadcast building. "Is the white woman upstairs seen?"

    Can you not see it?

    The white ghost, that is, the one who started to move to scare her, pointing to the female ghost who let her see.

    If there are no special reasons, these ghosts will not leave the place of death.

    Until the obsession disappeared, the soul flew away.

    The female ghost of the broadcast building seems to be obsessed with the truth.

    Still crumbling on the top of the building.

    And even if it''s crumbling, a pair of **** eyes stare downstairs.

    Then when Bai Weiwei was not prepared, the female ghost jumped directly.

    After jumping off the building, the female ghost was lying down at the bottom of the building.

    A **** stream is open and extremely horrible.

    Even more frightening is that the female ghost lay down for a while, and the limbs twisted and stood up, then climbed up the roof step by step.

    Continue the jump event just now.

    This female ghost has nothing to do every day, just jumped off the building.

    Bai Weiwei touched the back of her hand and the goose bumps rose.

    She immediately hugged Yu Moqian. "No, I won''t go."

    Yu Mo moved and smiled, reaching for her back, followed her back to the waist, and directly buckled her waist and hugged her to the building.

    "It''s okay, this ghost is generally amazing, I am here."

    This is awkward.

    However, when Bai Weiwei was pushed forward by Yu Moqian, he did not feel embarrassed.

    The white female ghost stood on the roof.

    Bai Weiwei stood in front of her.

    One person and one ghost are holding each other.

    Yu Moqian gave her a note, said softly: "Go over and paste it on her face."

    Bai Weiwei took Huang Fu in her hand and thought that she had experienced so many scenes, but a shadow, but a ghost.

    Ugly is ugly.

    But still personal, scary and scare where to go.

    And there is still a lot of strangers.

    Bai Weiwei made up his mind and tried to overcome the shadow of his heart. His fingers shook his fingers and put the yellow symbol on the female ghost.

    That face is too ugly.

    Bai Weiwei said that it means the meaning of putting on clothes.

    As for why the ghost is so embarrassing to let her post.

    Because Yu Moqian tied her up, let her move.

    When the spell was posted, the female ghost snorted, and the most cracked black blood, the black, stinky liquid was disgusting.

    Bai Weiwei jumped back a few steps and was not splashed by blood.

    Yu Moqian had some helplessness and reached out to his forehead, reaching out and hitting a finger.

    The female ghost suddenly turned into a black fog, and the smoke was gone.

    A good spell, you can kill the ghost as long as you stick your face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1722ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (96)

    Chapter 1722 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (96)

    She has to stick to people''s clothes, and her effectiveness is slow.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s finger knocked on the head of Bai Weiwei. ¡°You can only eat and die in this life, so you can¡¯t kill the ghost.¡±

    Bai Weiwei reached out and rubbed her head, then smiled and said with a sigh of relief: "There are you who are arresting me, you can help me catch it."

    Yu Moqian: "If I am not there."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a white look. "I am not here."

    This is a strange statement.

    Also sweet.

    Yu Moqian didn''t think much about it for a while, but she thought she was cute and cute.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-eight. ¡¿

    Good feeling is too easy to brush.

    Bai Weiwei, who was abused, said: "There will be no dog blood in the back, let the feeling of goodness fall to zero."

    Again, Bai Weiwei said that he must not hold it.

    System: "Unless a car accident."

    Dog blood to amnesia, but also how to dog blood.

    Lost memory again?

    Bai Weiwei listened and was relieved.

    Yu Moqian will definitely not have a car accident, and he will hit the car. The car is the one who has a car accident.

    Yu Moqian looked at Bai Weiwei, who could not be carved by the dead wood. He was worried about the scheme of teaching this stupid student.

    It seems that I can only get a cage, throw her in, and then find dozens of the most scary ghosts to beside her.

    Let her see it used to it... just fine.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyelids showed a faint blush.

    If she still doesn''t get used to it, then better, she will hug him and cry.

    She is crying... it¡¯s so beautiful.

    Yu Mo moved his thin lips slowly, and smiled and kissed her side face with a few greedy kisses.

    It''s like kissing something, making people like a dessert.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him strangely.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s expression was very calm, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her side face. She always felt that when he kissed him, he was a little slimy.

    He is also sticking out his tongue?

    Bai Weiwei lamented, it really is a man.

    Even if it is sweet, when it comes to familiarity, it will be like a wolf.

    However, this kind of loved one is too overbearing.

    Not quite in line with the character of Yu Moqian.

    When Yu Mo moved to hold her hand and turned back, his expression changed.

    There was a violent wave in his eyes, and the muscles were even tense.

    He silently restrained the thoughts of evil and darkness.

    These are the obsessions of their own malicious collectives when they are destroyed, and some escape into his body.

    He will be affected, but will never be controlled by these malicious things.

    Once you have spent some time, you can completely resolve these malicious obsessions.

    The red color in Yu Mo¡¯s eyes was once again hidden.

    There is no **** color that disappears, waiting for the day to sweep back.

    When I returned to the hotel, Yu Moqian suddenly raised her eyes, and a yellow character with eyes drawn from the gap.

    He grabbed and smashed.

    Some pictures rushed into his mind.

    I found Yu San moved.

    Yu Sanqian is still looking for Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Mo moved to a cold smile, simply looking for death.

    Although some memories are broken when they fight each other with the pen.

    But Yu Sanqian wants to kill Bai Weiwei.

    He is firmly in mind.

    I dare not forget.

    Yu Moqian did not tell Bai Weiwei about these things, but stayed with her very naturally.

    Having dinner with her, watching a movie, and finally, when she was sleepy, give her a quilt.

    "Sleep."

    Yu Mo moved to kiss her forehead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1723ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (97)

    Chapter 1723, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (97)

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the kiss of Yu Moqian became normal again.

    No slimy feeling.

    When she nodded and closed her eyes, she whispered, "I am waiting for you here, you will come back soon."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s gentle expression stiffened, she knew she was going out?

    Bai Weiwei pulled the quilt up. "I slept."

    She put the quilt on her face, revealing a pair of black scorpions, a few strands of hair curled up, making her look very cute.

    Yu Mo moved to nod. "I will come back soon, don''t leave this room."

    Bai Weiwei yawned, "Know, sly old uncle."

    One hundred years old.

    Old can''t be old anymore.

    Yu Moqian is somewhat helpless, saying that he is really not good at age.

    After all, the age difference is really big.

    Yu Moqian raised his hand and opened the ghost road and entered directly.

    After a while, he seemed to think of something. He came out from the door of the ghost road and took out a large number of flowers.

    "give you."

    He put the flower on her pillow and then returned a little red diamond.

    The door of the ghost road was silently closed and dissipated in the room.

    And the reminder of good feelings also sounded.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at the other side of the flower in his ear and finally said: "Allure, sweet me."

    The system chewed maltose and was stuck to the teeth by sugar. It vaguely said, "Sweet is dead."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Yu San moved to the face.

    "Can''t find?"

    Several disciples shivered and did not dare to scream.

    Yu San moved up and stood up with his hands on his back. He said with a sullen face: "Yu Mo is dead, Bai Weiwei is definitely not protected. How can Yu Jia''s sorcerer''s searchmanship fail?"

    The body of pure yang is the best looking human.

    Because the body of such a person is simply a little sun in the eyes of a ghost.

    You can see where you are hiding.

    But Bai Weiwei seems to be suppressed, and no light of the small sun disappears in the sea, completely impossible to find.

    The disciple said: "I really can''t find it, Shi Shu, our team, even the divination is used, but a huge force makes us unable to continue."

    Everything to find people has been used.

    Bai Weiwei is like an enchantment around him.

    No roots in the air.

    Yu San moved to breathe and waved, "Go down."

    Now is not the time to punish them, his most important thing is to find Bai Weiwei.

    So the more disciples the better.

    The child who thought that he would be punished was relieved and immediately quit.

    Yu San moved to see people retreat, picking up the cup on the table and picking up the floor.

    Day and night suffered from the tears of the soul, and clearly found the best pure Yang body.

    People are lost.

    Yu San moved his brow wrinkled, isn''t it...

    Impossible, he is flying in front of his own eyes.

    However, the way Bai Weiwei hides is really too advanced.

    Yu San moved to think more and more afraid, he immediately entered the Yujiabao library.

    Treasures of various precious things are placed, one of which appears as a bronze mirror.

    Prophecy ancient mirror.

    This mirror has two functions.

    One is to evoke the deepest greed of the heart, and the other is prophecy.

    The more people who open it, the more effective it is for the ancient mirror.

    The ability of Yu Sanqian can only open the ancient mirror for a minute.

    And it is not necessarily accurate.

    Fortunately, the ancient mirror can limit the problem. He solemnly opened the ancient mirror with a special technique, and then asked: "The whereabouts of Bai Weiwei, Yu Moqian''s life and death."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (98)

    Chapter 1724 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (98)

    After the question, the mirror swayed and swayed... His figure appeared in the mirror, and behind him, there was still a person standing.

    Yu Sanqian thought at the beginning that it was the prophecy of the ancient mirror.

    But the prophecy takes a while, it can''t be so fast.

    When Yu Sanqian came back, his chest was cold, and a mahogany sword was piercing through his chest, and blood splattered.

    Yu Mo moved quietly behind him, the peach sword in his hand, the tassel on the sword was red and bloody.

    When he first came in, he saw his peach sword placed on the wall, and when he raised his hand, the mahogany sword would automatically return to his palm.

    When Yu San moved to open the ancient mirror.

    Yu Moqian came silently behind him, what would be a fight for a bunch of your **** nonsense.

    Yu Mo moved to this set, he saw Yu Sanqian directly killed a sword.

    Yu San moved to reach out and wanted to take his own weapon.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and the body of the man under his feet changed.

    Yu Sanqian appeared a terrible black gas, bound in his body, keeping the body''s active ghost tearing his flesh and blood.

    Yu Mo moved to look down at him with cold eyes and move his fingers again.

    Yu Sanqian finally saw what the fingers of Yu Moqian had.

    It¡¯s hair...

    Yu San moved to spit blood and looked down. He saw long hair sewed in his body, and a trace of it was torn apart.

    The soul was entangled, and it was torn before dying.

    Yu Moqian did not even give him any chance to beg for mercy, sealed his mouth, and he watched him die so badly.

    Yu Sanqian¡¯s body became a mess and began to disappear.

    The body of a hundred years can not withstand such a toss.

    Yu Mo moved facelessly to take out the paper, a sprinkle, the little devil appeared and the remaining bodies were carried away and disappeared.

    Since then, there has been no more than three moves in the world.

    There is no more threat to the enemy of Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Mo moved a sigh of relief, looked up casually, but saw the ancient mirror restarted.

    Yu San moved to death and the ancient mirror was closed again.

    However, it may be that the presence of Mo Moe is detected and restarted.

    Yu Moqian knows what this thing is, he used it, but the complex predictions of this ancient mirror are useless.

    He is too lazy to use.

    The pattern of water waves appeared in the mirror, and the folds of the water lines began to calm down, and then a strange picture appeared.

    An icy cage, placed in a gorgeous and comfortable room.

    A young girl curled up in a cage, her head closed her knees quietly.

    Yu Mo moved to see it clearly, it is Bai Weiwei.

    She seems to be asleep, her sleep is lovely and quiet, it seems that she is aware that someone is watching her, her thick eyelashes are shaking and slowly opening.

    Yu Moqian knows that ancient mirrors have the ability to evoke the most wicked thoughts in the heart.

    He had to step back a few steps, not looking at the mirror.

    Let the effect of the mirror work.

    However, when Bai Weiwei opened his eyes, he lost all the power to escape.

    Her eyes are not pure or embarrassing.

    It is lazy and fascinating, with a bright color.

    She rubbed her head, put her finger out, and placed it on her lips, but it was not a pretty look.

    It is a hook.

    Yu Moqian knows that he has a bad faith, but he does not know how to be so embarrassed.

    He breathed heavily, but saw her standing in the cage, coveting her body, and then she slowly took off her clothes.

    Yu Mo moved back and his eyes trembled. He looked down at the ground and didn''t dare to look up.

    But his eyes are scarlet.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1725ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (99)

    Chapter 1725 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (99)

    She was originally his.

    What he did to her is taken for granted.

    This thought came together, and Yu Moqian felt that it was simply vicious, but like the poison, he was rooted in his mind.

    Suddenly he heard the sound of panting, and the sound slid into the bones.

    But it is more powerful than the knife, so that the face of Yu Moqian is white.

    He clenched his fists in both hands, and the joints were forced to see the outline.

    Suddenly a pair of warm hands came around him, and Bai Weiwei, who was not dressed, had been enchanted around him.

    "Do you like me?"

    She asked low.

    Yu Moqian wants to nod, but loses all strength.

    He knows that he is caught in the power of ancient mirrors and psychedelic. This is an illusion.

    Her fingers are soft and white, her body is warm and demon, like a seductive charm, no matter where he flees, he can''t escape her temptation.

    Yu Mo moved to bite his lips and felt that the temperature of his skin had to burst.

    His fingers were tightly held, and several times he wanted to loosen, he did not succeed.

    Obviously knowing is an illusion.

    How can I still sink, a low-level illusion.

    It is not difficult for him to untie.

    However, Yu Moqian stayed in the same place, letting this illusion continue to surround him.

    The persistence of his evil thoughts in his heart finally caught his weakness, so that he could not escape the malicious entanglement that could only be concealed by the darkness.

    These malicious things did not dissipate over time.

    Instead, through the body of Yu Moqian, the love of Bai Weiwei, and constantly grow and grow.

    The more you care, the more you like it.

    The more dark thoughts and the more undetectable worries.

    And these negative energies are malicious nutrients.

    Yu Moqian even heard his heart deep, countless voices are jealous of him.

    She is his.

    So what he does is ok.

    She is willing, so he did not offend her.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s fingers were released, and his eyes were as bright as a flame, such as the other side of the abyss burning.

    He reached out and placed it on the back of her hand holding his waist.

    A little bit, his fingers touched up, this movement is very gentle.

    It seems like a feather, gently passing.

    But this action is very overbearing, and the finger is holding her wrist in a restrained posture.

    "Yu Mo moved... Hold me."

    The voice of Bai Weiwei came from behind, and the sweet and fascinating call made people sink into **** and return to heaven.

    Yu Moqian knows this illusion, and his indulgence has become more and more real.

    He was awkward for a moment, couldn''t help but turn around and pull her hand and press her to her chest.

    Under the thick eyelashes of Bai Weiwei, the twilight is bright, and her fascinating face is different and pretty.

    It is very moving.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice also went down. ¡°You in my heart are simply yelling at you.¡±

    Although men have girls who like them, there are always unrealistic thoughts.

    But he is not the same as those men.

    Ordinary men may have dissipated on their own after they have flashed that idea.

    But he will not, but will accumulate into a terrible malicious, hidden in his heart.

    If it weren''t for the pen, the huge maliciousness was ruined by him.

    It is estimated that he is not capable of pretending to be a gentle brother.

    Yu Mo moved to sneer, but now he, although still able to pretend that there is no desire, tender and passionate.

    But the inner darkness has accumulated too much.

    There used to be a pen to suppress.

    Now he does not dare to use the power of the pen.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1726ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (100)

    Chapter 1726 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (100)

    For fear of absorbing his own malicious pen, he can once again form his mind to **** his body.

    After all, his current malice is not killing, lonely and desperate.

    It is a obsession with one person.

    That wisdom is not coming out for a while, and the thought of Bai Weiwei has changed from killing her to the process of loving her to torture her for only a few minutes.

    If you have your own malice again, estimate the time.

    Bai Weiwei''s biggest enemy is not others.

    It¡¯s him.

    Bai Weiwei looked arrogant and glamorous, and did not understand his words at all. She kissed him actively.

    Yu Moqian only thinks her taste is a tempting poison.

    Let him could not help but reach out and touch her hair to deepen the kiss.

    This is an illusion and cannot be completely degraded.

    He secretly warned himself in his heart, but he could not get rid of such a sweet illusion.

    In the cold moonlight, he slowly hugged her, she was kneeling in front of him, her hair slipped down his fingers, his breath was chaotic, heavy.

    Her posture has also changed, from pure to glamorous, and every action is seduce him to fall down.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyes are terrible.

    His back arched, his muscles were so tight that hot sweat came out of his forehead.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing is warm and hot in his ear. ¡°Yu Big Brother, can I be with you forever?¡±

    Yu Mo moved to the twilight, his thin lips trembled, and finally sighed.

    "You know, this is what I want."

    together forever.

    What he wants is actually this.

    In Mali, he still retains the greatest insecurities.

    After all, it¡¯s been too long, he was afraid, Bai Weiwei would not like him to leave.

    Bai Weiwei chuckled. "I don''t leave you... I blame."

    Her voice went cold, and Yu Mo moved her chest to a pain, and the blur in her eyes disappeared instantly. He quickly looked up.

    I found myself standing in front of the mirror.

    And there are no pictures on the mirror.

    He was sweating in the cold sweat.

    Mirrors can inspire a person''s innermost desire and fear.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and shook his face. He had just experienced what he wanted most, and he was afraid.

    Get her and lose her.

    Yu Moqian had been breathing for a long time, and he barely suppressed the uncomfortable chest and allowed him to return to normal.

    Yu Sanqian is already dead.

    Tiandaomen will be chaotic for a while, during which time he will go to Baiweiwei to live in other places.

    Yu Moqian will put away the mahogany sword, which is one of the treasures of Tiandaomen.

    But it is his thing.

    He took it back and said nothing.

    Yu Mo''s move was still a little weak, he turned and wanted to leave.

    But suddenly thought of something, he stepped back and looked at the mirror.

    The mirror also has a prophetic effect.

    Although too complicated prophecies sometimes go wrong, sometimes... it is very accurate.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes to look at the mirror for a while, only hesitated to reach out and open the old mirror again.

    The ancient mirror appeared ripples. He pressed his fingers on the mirror and whispered, "Can Yu Moqian and Bai Weiwei be together forever?"

    The mirror is silent.

    The time span of this problem is too long.

    So the mirror has no ability to answer?

    Yu Moqian did not know whether he was relieved or disappointed. His fingers were about to leave the mirror, but there were two words on the mirror.

    "No."

    Yu Mo moved his fingers to a stiff face and his face was cold.

    Not necessarily correct.

    The mirror is not necessarily correct.

    Yu Moqian persuaded himself, but could not help but ask: "Why."

    Why can''t they be together forever.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1727ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (101)

    Chapter 1727 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (101)

    The mirror responded very quickly this time, and the mirror shook violently.

    The mirror is cracked even by excessive use.

    Yu Moqian saw a picture in the mirror.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm and hugged, but her voice was very sweet and gentle.

    "We will be together, always together."

    He was very happy in the mirror and could even see that he was very excited.

    Is this their wedding?

    Bai Weiwei wore a white wedding dress.

    Yu Mo moved some strangely to look at this picture.

    Because of Bai Weiwei in the mirror, my eyes are too calm.

    Even her smile, in places he couldn''t see, was unusual...indifferent.

    Yu Mo moved to stare at the mirror.

    And when they were separated, the expression on Bai Weiwei''s face changed instantly, from cold to happiness, but only a fraction of a second.

    Nothing in the mirror found himself. He gave her a bouquet of flowers. "Then I will go out and arrange the wedding. You can take a break now."

    Bai Weiwei kicked his foot and kissed his face. He smiled and said, "Know, uncle''s uncle."

    Too real.

    This is not an illusion, she is a collection of his evil thoughts, and her character is even debauchery and bold.

    However, Bai Weiwei in this mirror prophecy is like her in every move.

    Bai Weiwei saw him go out.

    The smile on her lips gradually disappeared, and she whispered, "I can leave."

    This sentence is easy and seems to be able to leave him.

    It was a very pleasant thing for her.

    After she finished, she turned and left, there was no love in her eyes, and even her expression was relieved.

    It seems that leaving him is a very happy thing.

    Her figure slowly disappeared into the ancient mirror.

    The ancient mirror was also broken, and one piece was broken at the foot of Yu Moqian.

    Yu Moqian stood in the place for a long time, and the cold moonlight stretched his shadow.

    It is like the deepest darkness that stretches out.

    Bai Weiwei was awakened by the thunder and she saw the heavy rain outside the window, and she was very calm and closed the window.

    Then she went to the bathroom and came back to bed, just about to pull the quilt.

    A flash of light brightened the room.

    Sitting in the quiet side of the bed, a figure.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s first reaction, and it¡¯s a ghost again?

    The next moment she recognized that it was Yu Moqian, she was relieved, "I am back, Yu Da Ge."

    In the darkness, Yu Mo moved to see her with a deep and strange look.

    It was cold and cold.

    Bai Weiwei, who had been in a state of mixed eating and eating, broke out at this moment.

    She looked blank, but her heart flashed a lot of speculation.

    What happened to Yu Moqian?

    Also malicious body?

    Still amnesia?

    Or ghost upper body?

    His eyes, his mother''s twisted and morbid, are no different from her previous targets of the disease.

    It seems to be aware of the changes in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he touched his fingers without hesitation, and there was a ring on his finger.

    The ring is very quaint, bare and nothing to embellish, there are only a few spell-like lines.

    Bai Weiwei pressed all the vigilance into her heart and rose very naturally, reaching out to hug his waist.

    She put her head on his lap.

    It may be because of sleepiness, her voice is a little hoarse, "What time is it?"

    Very intimate action.

    Yu Moqian hesitated for a moment, only reached out and touched her hair and said softly: "At three in the morning, I went to pick up the door of Tiandaomen."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1728ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (102)

    Chapter 1728 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (102)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Say good to seclusion?

    How did it suddenly become the position of the head of the Tiandaomen?

    Yu Moqian didn''t seem to know her surprise. The tone was calm and said: "Yu San moved me to kill. I reported his crimes and his condition to the elders in the door. I am the son of Tiandao, the heir to the soul. The location still exists."

    Existence exists, but it is the position of the door of the heaven gate.

    It is almost impossible.

    But his generation after waking up is extremely high.

    Yu San moved to death.

    He is the highest-ranking person in heaven.

    Said to be elders, in fact, those elders are his juniors.

    His blood has been identified by the Tiandaomen selection system.

    So no one can doubt his identity.

    After he killed Yu Sanqian, he did not want to cause so much trouble.

    However, after stepping on the mirror fragments, he went directly to the lobby of Tiandaomen and woke up the ringing of major events.

    The old clock has special restrictions.

    Only those who are above the successor of the Heavenly Gate can knock.

    Everyone was awakened.

    And he sits directly in the lobby, and when everyone gathers, he announces that he is the head of the heavenly gate.

    Yes, he directly announced that he would suppress the rebellion.

    Killing, collecting souls, passing through the door selection system, and finally getting the position of the head of the series.

    But about an hour or so.

    It is said that it is the blood of the entire heavenly gate, just like the nightmare.

    The people who obey him are basically scared and succumbed directly.

    Tiandaomen did not bow to the ceremony, but when people were in extreme fear, their legs were soft.

    The ring on his finger is the symbol of the door of the heavenly gate.

    The position of the gate of Tiandaomen was a hundred years later.

    Yu Moqian is indifferent like a pool of stagnant water, without the feeling of excitement.

    Yes, there is only a sense of crisis in nowhere.

    The mirror, the prophecy is wrong, or is it true?

    The predictions of ancient mirrors often go wrong.

    However, after Yu Moqian saw the prophecy, there was a huge panic in his heart.

    If it is true?

    As long as one ten thousandth of the possibilities are true.

    Then he came to a conclusion that made him completely collapse.

    Bai Weiwei... don''t love him.

    Then on the day of her marriage, she will leave him completely.

    The feeling between them is just a game for her?

    Yu Mo moved his fingers gently to touch her soft hair, the deep darkness in her eyes, abnormally cold.

    He whispered that he had no choice but to take over the position of Tiandaomen.

    So they need to go to Heaven and so on.

    I also promised to wait until some time has passed, and they will leave the seclusion.

    Bai Weiwei did not take a ride, but was in the system.

    "How does Yu Moqian feel metamorphosis?"

    The system just screamed and slept, and the man was perverted and he didn¡¯t know.

    It¡¯s a glimpse, isn¡¯t the male owner very good?

    Bai Weiwei: "You have to trust my instincts, he is not right."

    The system blinked and turned the information. "It¡¯s okay, the man in this plane can be gentle... eh?"

    What about its information?

    How is its data stuck, no, the card is stuck, how are all blank?

    Yu Mo moved to Tiandaomen to dry up, and its information is not archived.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is he again being maliciously controlled?"

    The system glanced at the man and found no signs of malicious control. It looked at the information lost because of his sleep.

    Uh¡­¡­

    How to explain.

    The system feels that this plane should not be a big deal, and the degree of goodwill has not dropped.

    Still writing, I will probably be more or less later. But it may be late, don''t wait to go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1729ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (103)

    Chapter 1729 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (103)

    So it calmly remedies: "There is nothing, everything is normal."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I believe in the system, but the faint feeling of guilt in my heart makes her somewhat uneasy.

    She looked up and looked at Yu Moqian.

    I found that Yu Moqian had a gentle face and there was nothing wrong with his eyes.

    Do you care too much?

    Her expression was controlled, and she did not reveal a point. Then she closed her eyes and said, "What is the salary of the head?"

    Yu Mo moved his finger and smiled and said: "Yes, I can afford you."

    There are more wages, and there are a bunch of things that are forbidden.

    The blush in Yu Mo''s eyes appeared, he closed his eyes and suppressed the blush.

    Then he opened his eyes again and smiled and said: "You are also the head of the future."

    Bai Weiwei said, "What lady is not a lady, you have not yet proposed marriage."

    Yu Moqian originally wanted to say that he had already checked a lot of information about marriage proposal, and the marriage proposal also considered a lot.

    But he thought that once they got married.

    She is leaving.

    The prophecy of the ancient mirror is like a terrible shackle, which makes his lips shake.

    He does not propose marriage and does not marry.

    Then she can only stay with him and will not leave.

    Yu Mo moved to silence for a long time, only to say: "Is it possible to propose marriage now?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and some of the reactions did not come.

    Said to propose marriage, this efficiency is too fast.

    Yu Mo moved to pick her up and opened the ghost road and walked straight in.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond back, they have gone out of the ghost road and came to a strange place.

    The ancient style is decorated with various charms, gorgeous and strange.

    Yu Moqian: "This is Tiandaomen."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, but did not reveal any strange emotions, but some excited hands around his neck.

    "Are you planning to marry me in your own home?"

    Yu Mo moved to nod and stepped forward, and walked to a front door covered with Huang Fu.

    The door was extremely heavy, and Yu Moqian whispered: "Open."

    A few yellow characters turned into a villain, quickly pushing the heavy door.

    Inside the door... is a huge rotunda.

    Around the hall, there is a dense wooden sign.

    A gloomy atmosphere made Bai Weiwei''s hair numb.

    Yu Mo''s expression was unusually calm, and he walked in.

    The door slowly closed.

    The intimate vigilance of Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart began to appear again.

    She always felt that something was wrong.

    But the system says everything is ok.

    And there is no fluctuation in the degree of goodwill.

    But where is the source of her anxiety?

    Yu Moqian put Bai Weiwei down, they stood in the middle of a pile of spiritual halls.

    Then Yu Mo moved his hand and a pen appeared in his hand.

    The pen is drawn in the air, and the ink is all scattered.

    This air transport thing has condensed for centuries of power, and he has been pressing the seal.

    Now he untied the seal and completely consumed the power of the pen.

    Draw a special array of rules.

    The system saw the man painting the circle, and it went through the data to see what he had drawn.

    The law is grounded, the dark colors, no power at all.

    Yu Moqian knows that those simple lines consume all the condensed air of the pen.

    The pen in his hand lost its luster and turned into dust and disappeared into his hands.

    Yu Moqian''s expression is still soft, his eyes are not changed at all, he holds Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    "Wei Wei, marry me, okay?"

    Although Bai Weiwei felt that something was wrong, but for the familiarity of the marriage, it is natural to answer: "Good."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1730ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (104)

    Chapter 1730 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (104)

    Seeking marriage and not dying.

    Yu Mo moved to laugh, just like a child.

    Then he looked down, biting her fingertips, biting the skin, and the blood leaked out.

    He also bit his finger, the same blood, he combined the blood of two people.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this scene could not be said to be strange.

    However, Yu Moqian has always been normal. If he is not under malicious control, he will not hurt her.

    A rare gentle man.

    Bai Weiwei is still pondering, and the sound of the system is rushing.

    "Host, run fast."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    run?

    System: "Yu Mo moved to sign a soul contract with you."

    Bai Weiwei: "What do you want?"

    System: "Do you forget the previous cultivating plane? Once you have a contract with the soul, you can''t leave this plane."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, how did Yu Moqian suddenly want to sign this with me?"

    Is this one of the two, the soul contract is Chinese cabbage?

    How to sign it and sign it.

    System: "First stop and say."

    Bai Weiwei knows that the system has said so, it must be true, and there is no need to see flaws.

    She saw Yu Moqian want to drop the blood to the middle of the circle. She immediately reached out and held his palm and held the blood.

    Yu Mo moved to a meal and looked up at her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "This proposal is too romantic. How do you find a place to ask for a marriage? How can you propose a marriage before a pile of cards?"

    Yu Mo moved to a moment and then slowly nodded. "You are right, it is not good here."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "And how to prepare for marriage."

    Yu Moqian: "I will replenish you in the future. This place has the most aura. We are here to combine, and the soul of the world will be the same, you will not be able to leave me."

    For this reason, such a straight white Wei Wei is not good to refuse.

    She saw him and opened her fingers.

    Then the blood on his finger was still bright.

    Seeing that he was going to drop the blood into it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain flashed through countless ways to stop, but none of them was unobtrusive.

    System: "It doesn''t matter if you are suspected or the feeling of decline is good. Let''s leave this place first."

    Being imprisoned in the plane.

    It is a very dangerous thing.

    Bai Weiwei knows that the system is definitely dangerous.

    She secretly moved away, and she struggled to compile a bad reason, and then her acting naturally screamed without pretending, "There are ghosts."

    Yu Moqian was scared to a meal.

    She took the opportunity to run out.

    After leaving the circle, she came to the front door and she reached for the door.

    The door... didn¡¯t move?

    Bai Weiwei heard the footsteps, not too slow.

    She turned back and showed an annoyed smile. "Is your family ancestors still not here, I just saw their ghosts."

    Pretend to be afraid of ghosts, mix this level and say.

    Yu Mo moved back to the dark candlelight, and the sound of the storm was faintly heard outside the door.

    His deep eyes, like a burning fire, are even more conspicuous in the dark.

    He walked to the front of Bai Weiwei, slowly bowed his head, his breathing gradually became heavy, but the breath was suppressed.

    It is like a storm outside the door.

    It is violent and oppressive.

    He whispered: "Is the ghost I saw, is it me?"

    The light of lightning illuminates his red pupil.

    His red eyes, with heavy and desperate madness, his voice is surprisingly calm.

    "Wei Wei, you don''t really like me."

    As long as she believes in him, love him.

    So he just said that their souls can be together forever.

    She will only accept it, not run it.

    He is there, how can she be afraid of ghosts.

    Even if she saw the ghost, she knew that the place she was going to avoid was behind him.

    Instead of... fleeing to the gate.

    Yu Moqian did not want to believe the prophecy, he did not believe it at all.

    Everything he did tonight was just for temptation.

    She lie to him for a while, and does not escape. He believes in her true heart, and does not really tie their souls together.

    Because the process of tying the soul is very painful.

    He can''t bear her pain.

    He thought that they fell in love, and after a hundred years they went to **** to reincarnate.

    Two people wait for each other, still can be together.

    No need to bind the soul.

    But if she started, she didn''t like him?

    Whether he can''t wait for her, because she will abandon him.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice whispered softly. ¡°How do I forget your work? You are a liar. Did you plan to lie to me to help you catch ghosts, protect you, and give you money?¡±

    She said she was full-time deceiving.

    He does not believe.

    Now that she believes, she is so deceiving and deceiving.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but frown. Sudden rollover made her unable to think of a way to deal with it.

    However, Yu Moqian stretched out his hand and touched her face, gentle to make people hairy.

    The next moment, he grabbed her and threw it into the middle of the circle.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground, and her hair was awkward. Before she reacted, her neck had been moved by Yu Mo.

    He is brilliant red, his face is cold and desperate.

    "You don''t know, the marriage proposal needs to be combined? This is the marriage secret that we have passed down from generation to generation."

    The law is the heavenly gate, and the strength is reinforced by a pen.

    The power of the contract of the ancestors witnessed.

    It is useless to regret her, because even if she dies, her soul becomes a ghost and can only be by his side.

    Bai Weiwei stretched his hand and grabbed his wrist, trying to save his own precarious credit.

    He smiled. "Don''t lie in the future, because you may meet, even if I know that you are a liar, you must love your life''s madman."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1731ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (105)

    Chapter 1731 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (105)

    Bai Weiwei did not know how to roll over.

    She did not reveal flaws, she still has basic confidence in herself.

    However, Yu Mo''s face was fixed and his eyes were so stunned that he did not doubt her for no reason.

    It is very certain that she has no feelings for him.

    In the past, the system reminded at least a few points, and she always had the opportunity to fool the past in response.

    But now it¡¯s said that the scene of the accident is too sudden.

    Her mind can think again, it is impossible to find the reason so quickly, and calmly move Yu Mo.

    She just wanted to call the system.

    She heard her clothes tearing, her body was stiff, and under her broken clothes, she was shaking her body.

    The fingers of Yu Moqian clasped her shoulders, her eyes were cold, her eyes were desperate, and he looked down at her neck like a ghost.

    And the system at the moment: "..."

    Uh.

    Was blocked.

    What if the host is to sign a soul contract?

    Being left in this plane is not about playing, and by then it is estimated to be finished with the host.

    Three years of the Raiders time, three years, if there is no special reason, it will leave with the host.

    Don''t leave waiting for the main system to kill it?

    The last plane was because the branch task was stuck.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei was left behind because of the sideline task.

    A lifetime of time.

    For many Raiders, it is a normal time for the Raiders.

    That''s because the time is set at the beginning.

    However, it is not with Bai Weiwei, their time setting is not a lifetime.

    If forced to stay in this life.

    Without being obliterated, except for... the gas movement reversed and falsified the fate.

    The system looks hard to look at, and the air transport reverses 100,000 products.

    Niang''s, it is not because of this, Yu Moqian has the ability to sign a soul contract.

    Otherwise, even if it is only the power of a pen, the ability to move is not enough to overpower the system.

    Let him successfully sign this contract with Bai Weiwei.

    The last time the sacred plane was because the plane was different.

    After all, the temperament of the immortal, the power of the sea, has been infinitely close to the system.

    As long as you get rid of all, it is still possible to leave the Raiders.

    This time, the strength of the plane can not be compared with the cultivation of the plane.

    The system immediately began to turn over the drawer, and now can only weaken the power of the soul contract.

    If you are really forced to stay here for a lifetime.

    Then it can only be a lifetime.

    Not eternal life.

    Yu Mo moved to the monk, one shot is eternal life forever, it is to become a ghost and never let go of you, you have to give you the same into the bridge.

    The system gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    There is no tool to weaken the power of the contract.

    The supermarket is also closed.

    The only thing left now is its own strength.

    The system raised his hand and a red fireworks appeared in his palm. It looked bitter.

    Hey, how much snack it has to eat to make up for this power.

    After thinking for a long time, the system silently took back some of its power.

    It is feasible that this plane has a high probability of staying for a lifetime.

    After all, there is an open-air artifact that is counter-attacked by air, even if there is no reason to stay, the main system will not say anything, and will not hurt the host and it.

    So it will weaken the soul contract into a lifetime.

    Of course, it is okay to weaken to three years.

    But the power needed is too much, and it pretends that it does not have this option.

    Otherwise it will cost more to buy snacks.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1732ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (106)

    Chapter 1732 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (106)

    However, the host may resolve this soul contract.

    After all, the host can do this.

    If you don''t know what to do, crying and crying, Yu Moqian will not be strong.

    The optimistic system touches the chin, but how does the host roll over?

    It¡¯s really curious what it¡¯s all about the card.

    Bai Weiwei did not know what the system was entangled. Her brain turned very fast and could not make the combination successful.

    Can''t sign this ghost soul contract.

    When the signing is successful, she will not go back.

    She reached out and grabbed the hair of Yu Moqian. The voice shivered and said: "Yu Mo move, you give me a hand, what are you crazy about? Are you covered by ghosts?"

    She is innocent and anxious, even afraid.

    Yu Mo''s eyes were swept by her soft, short hair, and some of the sourness.

    He whispered, "Hey, don''t lie to me."

    He thought she liked him.

    To remove the experience of those who have been in the past for hundreds of years, he is just a half-year-old boy with a special career.

    He never talked about love, never liked girls.

    The first time I met a girl who liked him.

    He indulged in her love, but did not know that there are people in the world who regard love as a game.

    When she turned and ran, there was no hesitation at all.

    She doesn''t like him.

    It is not the ancient mirror that told him.

    It was the moment when she heard the birth of the world and turned away.

    He only saw that she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life.

    Not to mention that eternal life is forever.

    Yu Moqian thought of her idea to keep up with her time.

    Keep on the Internet to learn what girls like.

    The above forum posts, not the problem of not seeing green and green, but also the experience of love killing, or being jumped by immortals.

    But he just swept away and never thought about it.

    I don''t know if I will meet a emotional liar.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that his breathing was getting thicker and thicker, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually expanded, knowing that the stimulation of Yu Moqian was too great.

    More than ninety degrees of goodwill are the most hot stage of feelings.

    This stage is not good, and it is possible for Yu Mo to move to death.

    Bai Weiwei tried to suppress his messy breathing, and then shut it down and say it.

    She strives to maintain a quiet rhythm and tries to communicate with Yu Mo.

    It is certainly not good to say that you love him to die.

    She can only pretend, "I really see ghosts."

    Regardless of whether you believe it or not, first slow down things.

    Once he disturbed his rhythm and made him wonder for a while, it also helped him to calm down.

    Bai Weiwei tried to calm the mood of Yu Moqian.

    If she is not calm, she will be left in this plane forever and forever.

    Even more frightening is that she thought that the system had said that there was no reason to stay in a plane. When time came, there would be various deaths waiting for her.

    When she stayed here for three years, was she killed by the thunder, or was she killed by a car cycle, or was she scared to death by various ghosts?

    The main system is urine.

    She felt that the law of death was terrible.

    Even more frightening is that if you die, you can''t go.

    It became a ghost and continued to be tortured by the main system... The picture was too fierce, and she sympathized with herself for a minute.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s action stopped, and he leaned over her, seemingly worried about pressure on her, her feet bent on her knees, and her body just pressed her gently.

    He didn''t look up, his face pressed against her shoulder socket, and the breath was rough and loud in her ear.

    He seems to be also patient, his muscles are terrible.

    "Do you still see ghosts now?"

    He seemed to believe the reason for her escape, and the voice was softer.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1733ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (107)

    Chapter 1733 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (107)

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to take it lightly. She even felt that it was more like calm before the storm.

    She tried to show weakness, "No, isn''t there you?"

    She said, while actively reaching out to his neck, his fingers patted his back.

    A soothing and reassuring action.

    Bai Weiwei strives to keep Yu Moqian''s emotions out of control, and don''t let things go to an irreparable step.

    Because she is thinking about countermeasures, her eyes are extremely cold.

    However, what she did not know was that Yu Moqian was bowing.

    But inside his **** pupil, it looked like a mirror, reflecting a yellow sign on the ground.

    This spell has no other function.

    It is just a mirror.

    A special mirror, a special small circle that can reflect the white Weiwei expression.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that he is calm, her eyes are soft.

    Her voice even deliberately lowered her lightness. "What happened to you? Is there a problem with the body? We have problems with us. How can I not like you?"

    From cold to soft, not used for half a second.

    Even the words of the voice, like the poison specially set for him, simply made him unable to refuse to be hard-filled by her, willing to be poisoned by her.

    If it is not a mirror, will he be deceived to death by her?

    No, even if it is dead.

    Still think that she loves him?

    It¡¯s a happy lie.

    Happiness is so that he can''t wait to be with her.

    More vicious than ghosts is really the heart of the people.

    More terrible than loneliness is love.

    Yu Mo moved slowly to close his eyes, and the tears in his eyes fell from her eyes to her hair.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her neck was a little moist. She was forced to be restrained by Yu Mo, and could not move, and could not see the expression of Yu Moqian.

    But Yu Moqian was moved by her words and cried.

    It is impossible.

    This passive to the extreme scene, she has not encountered for a long time.

    This plane is too salty fish, too mixed to eat and die, lost the necessary vigilance, only when the rollover is overwhelming.

    There was a slight uneasiness in her eyes, but her hand still gently touched his back.

    In the thunderstorms of the night, there is a chilly atmosphere that is depressing.

    Suddenly she heard a sigh.

    Then she heard a gentle whisper from her ear. "I believe in you, I am impulsive, I shouldn¡¯t scare you so much..."

    Yu Tiantian is back.

    Bai Weiwei looked loose, just about to say something, but the pupil suddenly collapsed.

    Her palm was detained by Yu Mo, and pressed to the ground, and the ground did not know when there was a sharp thorn, pierced from the back of her hand, straight through her palm, and plunged into the Mo''s In the palm of your hand.

    A thorn, while piercing their tight hands.

    The blood in the hands of two people came out and merged and flowed out.

    Soon it was dyed red.

    Bai Weiwei did not prevent his sudden attack, the pain caused her to shake her body, and her lip color lost her beauty.

    Yu Moqian has raised his head, and his eyes are already red like the beast.

    He hooked his lips and revealed a gentle and affectionate smile. "You definitely like me to say that, but unfortunately, I lied to you."

    You lied to me.

    I lied back.

    His movements are not as tender as she was just to crush her, but the strength of her arms, and her body is cold and powerful.

    Yu Mo''s eyes are still sad, but his expression is cruel.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1734ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (108)

    Chapter 1734 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (108)

    A hundred years of loneliness, when he loves a person, the love of the right can not let go.

    Even crazy.

    He doesn''t understand the love of this age, and those who let go are good ideas for the other.

    He only knows that he will live together on the Huangquan Road Naihe Bridge after his death.

    Speaking of romance, but if the other party does not want to.

    He tied him to tie her down.

    The thunder of the bang sounded, and the white lightning made everything in the hall undoubted.

    Including the uneasiness and anger in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    She struggled desperately. "Yu Mo moved, you calm down and calm down."

    The sealed windows appear to be crumbling in the thunderous thunderstorms.

    Dead and dead with **** hands, strange and terrible law.

    There is also a full house of cards.

    Make everything look ridiculous.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice is very low, gentle and makes people¡¯s backs cold.

    "I let you provoke me, little liar."

    It takes a price to get everything.

    No one told her that it is impossible to get rid of a ghostly feeling.

    The reason why the devil is a devil is because of paranoia.

    Under her frightened and desperate eyes, he was cruelly and slowly covered.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice shook very badly. ¡°Yu Mo moved, don¡¯t do this to me, I, I like you.¡±

    Yu Mo moved to kiss her and refused to let her lie to him.

    The oysters and the violent night, the rain stopped until the early hours of the morning.

    Desperate Bai Weiwei finally glared at him. Her nails scratched the skin of his back, but still could not stop his rudeness.

    Her palm wounds, cracked open, he cleaned the blood of her fingers.

    Although he later used Huang Fu to stop bleeding.

    But Licheng, when the soul contract is bound.

    He didn''t see the soft joy in her eyes, even if she lied to him, she didn''t want to.

    She struggled so badly that he was tough and terrible.

    Everything is going to go back in the wrong direction.

    One night, their sweet and cherished experiences in the past were shattered clean.

    Yu Mo moved to sit up, she curled up in his arms, tears on his face, even if he fell asleep, his face was full of horror, even the breath was broken.

    His lips are all blood, and his lips are bitten by her.

    Even the corner of her eye was beaten by her.

    Yu Moqian did not express the only unbroken coat and wrapped her tightly.

    Her body is still shaking, even if she sleeps, she can''t keep her quiet.

    Yu Moqian held her hard, bowed her hand to the tears of her eyes, sweaty hair, soft neck and scarred hands.

    Everything is like his poison.

    With the sweetness of people going to hell.

    Let him fall into the abyss that cannot be turned back.

    His expression finally grieves, and the pain hidden in his heart is broken.

    Yu Moqian desperately hugged her and whispered in her ear, "I love you, I love you, Weiwei..."

    He did something irreparable.

    Finally began to fear, he was afraid she hated him.

    She is indeed a liar.

    But what he did to her was far more than her crimes.

    But I feel restless and shameless, because she can''t go.

    If she just uses emotions as a game, then he has made the game never stop.

    When the first morning light illuminates the hall, Yu Moqian finally stands up with Bai Weiwei.

    The grief on his face was cleaned up and he went without any hesitation.

    The law array began to disappear with his footsteps.

    All power becomes a binding force, and a deep imprint will be engraved on their souls.

    The soul mark that cannot be rid of in the world.

    No one can escape.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1735ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (109)

    Chapter 1735 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (109)

    The system uses the fire to burn the soul contract, while comforting the face of the white Wei Wei.

    "Who didn''t roll over the car, who let us salt the fish, be diligent, be vigilant, have a good strategy, you are not easy to come to a sweet plane, you immediately relaxed your self-request, and you have a car accident. ¡±

    The system also helped Bai Weiwei reflect on himself.

    It is true that this plane, they are too salty fish.

    I am so sly, I don¡¯t have to do anything, and I¡¯m lying down and waiting for it.

    Therefore, the system and the host have become waste wood passersby.

    In addition to eating snacks and selling them, they didn¡¯t have any warnings.

    This is also strange sweet, so what is the good Raiders.

    It hurts it and the host thinks he will always be sweet.

    I even felt that I finally came to a man who had a different style of painting.

    I am happy to be able to take a holiday.

    As a result, the sweetness and sweetness are black, and there is no notice from the small dessert to the carnivorous beast.

    It is actually as embarrassing as the host.

    Bai Weiwei silently covered his face with a quilt. "Don''t talk to me. I now think of Yu Mo''s move and my brain hurts."

    Think about what he did to her last night. Is that something that people can do?

    Said that he wants to kill her, she believes.

    This is bigger than the good sense of zero.

    Returning to zero is at least because of amnesia, and remembering the feelings will come back.

    However, it was discovered that he was a big scam for deceiving feelings.

    Yu Tiantian now wants to kill her and hang it up.

    Yu Tiantian is a virgin plus first love.

    This kind of man is the most incomprehensible for feelings.

    It is estimated that after the sweetness, the sweetness will turn into black and black.

    The teenager who has been hurt by the scum woman will not believe in pure sweet love in the future.

    It¡¯s not good enough.

    Even some extreme personality will become a hateful cancer in the future.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the night in the storm last night.

    She has a headache, a pain in her hands and feet, and a pain in her body.

    The bones must be broken by him.

    If only such revenge, Bai Weiwei also recognized.

    After all, she slags her clearly, she is back when she is back, but she looks up and sees who she has surpassed, and she will not feel so bad.

    However, the stranger who moved to Yu, even a revenge will be eternal life.

    Also made him successful.

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei was scared by a Raiders target.

    When his heavy breathing rang in her ear, the cold words continued to repeat when she could not escape.

    She also thought that she would really be forced to stay here forever.

    The system is baked with the seal of the soul, "Isn''t the feeling of goodness still not rising?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It just made me feel that he was abnormal, and being forced to stay here is a big problem."

    Normal people are hurt and scum.

    It is very normal to have a good feeling of falling down.

    However, the degree of good blackness and blackness actually rose.

    People are loved and hated, and finally turned into passers-by.

    This is good, love is not perverted.

    System: "Don''t worry, after three years, the main system should not kill us. There is a gas transport counterattack, and there are 100,000 health-thinking things, or do you think it can sell so expensive?"

    Although I bought a fake.

    But in fact it is exactly the same as the 100,000 perfect product.

    Just can''t open the supermarket.

    System: "Although this soul contract is very effective, I promise that you will only stay for a lifetime, saying that it will last a lifetime, and you will hit me more than one day."

    It is so handsome, it is the greatest sincerity to give her a face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1736ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (110)

    Chapter 1736 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (110)

    Bai Weiwei frowned and thought: "Can you go with a hundred good feelings?"

    System: "...can''t."

    That requires too much power, and its handsome face has to shrink.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have to live a lifetime?"

    System: "Did you not like it for a lifetime?"

    In the past, they only spent a month on the Raiders time. In three months, Bai Weiwei was not allowed to spend a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei silently turned over and mourned the pure and beautiful self.

    How does she know the time of the Raiders in her life, she can''t leave early.

    With this in mind, the one-month Raiders time is actually quite good.

    At least not for a lifetime of metamorphosis.

    She is now looking at the black and black heart.

    He is a beast, not a human, shameless.

    The system also feels that this time it is too big, it is so laborious to remedy.

    It is gentle in the language. "If you don''t have a good life, you will be relieved. If he dies, you will be free."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system suddenly watched out and said, "The man is coming."

    Bai Weiwei immediately blinked, and the quilt hid himself.

    The most important thing now is not the good feelings, but let Yu Mo move not to continue the neurosis.

    Because the more nerve he is, the harder she is to get out of this place.

    This is where the ghosts are everywhere.

    The door opened, and Yu Mo moved into a Tang suit to walk in.

    In the empty room, there are yellow papers everywhere.

    He looked at the curled up, the cat in the quilt of Bai Weiwei, the footsteps paused to resume normal speed.

    The room was quiet, no one could come in, and no one could go out.

    The spells are all souls.

    Because last night he toughly bound her with the soul contract, when she resisted, the soul was very unstable.

    He was afraid that she would be unstable in the future.

    May make the body bad.

    Only then, she was arrested here, and she was given peace of mind with Huangfu paper.

    But for her, this is another reason for his morbidity.

    Forced, imprisonment is occupied.

    Yu Mo moved quietly to the bed, reaching out and gently touching the hair outside her quilt.

    She said coldly: "Don''t touch me."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s action was a meal, but she did not listen to her words, but directly pulled her quilt.

    Bai Weiwei refused to look up, clutching the quilt and not giving him.

    But her strength was so great that she quickly became a mess, and the blindfolded quilt was also pulled away.

    Because of the excessive anger, the girl''s skin is full of **** blush, she bites her lip, slender red lips, bites the traces, and can''t tell the pitiful and seductive.

    Bai Weiwei turned and took a back to him.

    "Roll, mad."

    When she was in a hurry last night, she said something.

    He did not respond, but he slammed her into deeper **** more violently.

    Yu Moqian was silent sitting on the edge of the bed. What he coveted was her mottled back. The soft and weak back was bruised and red.

    He felt her attitude glaring and stabbing.

    The anxiety in my heart did not go quiet as she could not escape.

    Instead, there is a deeper sense of greed and hunger that makes him panic.

    He suddenly reached out and circled her into his arms, the action was still rude, and the blush that his eyelids extended could not fade.

    Yu Moqian can even feel the malicious growth in his body to the point where it cannot be eliminated.

    His fingers touched the traces on the feminine back.

    A little bit, the lingering force.

    Her body was stiff and she finally turned back and her eyes trembled.

    "Yu Mo moved, when do you want to shut me down?"

    The last one, today is even less, forgive me, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1737ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (111)

    Chapter 1737 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (111)

    Yu Mo moved to see her face horrified, and the things last night scared her.

    The blush in his eyes is deeper. "I don''t want to shut you down, but you don''t need to cultivate yourself now."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes went cold. ¡°I¡¯m in good health, you...get this stuff for me.¡±

    Her feet came out of the quilt, with a thin silver chain attached to the yellow sign.

    Very slender chains, people who don''t pay attention are thought to be decorative anklets.

    However, this stuff has been continually exerted, and what is even more frightening is that this thing is actually soft.

    It''s about the same as the rope, but it''s just pulling.

    What high technology?

    Bai Weiwei thinks this ghost place is like a bird cage.

    If Yu Mo moved not to open the door, she estimated that she did not want to escape.

    Those papers are not taken to catch ghosts, and it seems to be very powerful to lock people.

    The delicate toes carry powder, the beautiful ankles have some traces of sputum, and the skin of the gelatin is red and cute.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyes are darker.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his expression of the beast was up, and immediately retracted his foot into the quilt. He did not dare to stimulate him to say: "I can''t run anyway, you will go to the chain on my feet, and I will move."

    The greed in Yu Mo''s eyes was taken back, and he looked gentle.

    "This rope will not hinder your actions. As long as I agree, you can take it wherever you go."

    As long as he agrees...

    If he does not agree, she will not move.

    It seems that it is really dark.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a bit ugly. She suddenly pulled the quilt over her body and wrapped her hand and pushed him away.

    She stretched her foot and went under the bed.

    But the steps were too big, and some parts of her body hurt her to lick her teeth.

    Yu Moqian is not as good as this animal.

    Who said that the man can''t do it, she thinks he is doing very well.

    Yu Mo moved to the bedside, and he reached out and handed it to Bai Weiwei. "Come back, Wei Wei, you are in poor health or you can rest in bed."

    Bai Weiwei turned back and sighed. "Yu Mo Mo, I am a free man. Can you not understand this feeling? You are a crime now, you are sick, you can''t keep me shut."

    The gentleness of Yu Mo''s face disappeared a little bit.

    His expression is even sorrowful, but at the same time a sly color is flowing in his eyes.

    He whispered softly, "The feelings can''t be reluctant, but can you deceive?"

    She lied to him, he didn''t really care about it.

    Because she didn''t lie, she has already paid the price.

    If she didn''t lie to him, she would be happy with him.

    If she lied to him, she was tortured with him.

    Anyway, whether it is getting happiness or being tortured.

    Have to be with him.

    Yu Moqian saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s indifference, and she didn¡¯t even know what she was facing.

    I thought he was the former Yu Moqian.

    Will keep her gentle.

    He looked down at the thin silver chain and continued to extend as she ran.

    Yu Moqian did not make the chain shorter, so she could not escape.

    Instead, let her run to the door.

    He even thought about how to marry her to eat something later.

    She didn''t eat anything today, and she refused to accept it.

    After the liar has failed to lie, is it so mad?

    Bai Weiwei rushed to the door with a look of resentment. The chain on her foot was as light as it did not exist. She ran and asked: "What is the expression of black and black, hate or anger?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1738ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (112)

    Chapter 1738 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (112)

    The system looked at the black and black eyes of the strange and tender feelings.

    It shook. "The expression is very abnormal, I don''t know how to describe it, but you don''t hurry to look at him, run?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I overturned the car. I know that I don''t love him anymore. I still love him when I am still in love. He estimates that I hate him even more."

    Bai Weiwei did not encounter a rollover incident before.

    She has not experienced enough in dealing with this kind of thing.

    But the basic speculation of the human heart is still not degraded.

    Yu Moqian is now a terrible metamorphosis, and she is so tight to her.

    It is estimated that love is too deep, even if you know that you are being cheated, you still have to love.

    However, this kind of mentality, gambling with gamblers, and lie to their own self-deception will be different.

    Yu Moqian is really accepting, she does not love him.

    Then he tied the two people very calmly.

    From tempting her to reveal flaws, to setting up the squad, using the power of the pen to bind the soul, and finally, even if she lost control, she did not torture her.

    This terrible self-control.

    There is also a calm way of handling things.

    Let Bai Weiwei know that she can''t lie to him.

    He will no longer believe in any performance she loves him.

    Even if she shows her love again, he will only think that she wants to lie to him, and her vigilance is stronger.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought about how to get away from Yu Moqian and said, "All the time is all for a lifetime. I don''t love him now. Later, I will slowly get along with each other and let him feel that my feelings are getting along with him. He believes in me."

    So she is angry now, and the reaction to the door is correct.

    The system sees that the host has become a Raiders, and it is gratifying.

    This is all the experience of abuse.

    Bai Weiwei dragged the sore body and stretched out the door.

    She doesn''t think she can open the door.

    After all, Yu Mo moved to see her and did not intend to let her go.

    So she used a lot of strength, a pull... opened.

    She was not in a timely manner, and the whole person leaned back and sat down on the floor with a few steps.

    Yu Moqian sat on the edge of the bed and did not move. On his slender fingers, he held a thin silver chain, the one on Bai Weiwei''s ankle.

    It seems that I have to drag her back at any time.

    But a few times to relax, he still did not move.

    Yu Mo moved to see her wolf sitting on the ground, with a few smiles in her eyes.

    He felt that he was crazy.

    Obviously he should hate her, but when he saw her, he felt very cute.

    Even in this way, she is still cute in his eyes, from the toes to the hair.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her back was cold, and she had some difficulty trying to get up.

    System: "You need to take a deep breath when you go out, there is..."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    But her feet have already stepped out, outside the door...

    Darkness.

    In the darkness, a headless woman stood, holding a head, a pale face, a pair of **** eyes and resentment against her.

    She: "I ~ ~ dead ~ ~ good ~ good ~ miserable ~ ~ ~"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system finished talking, "There are ghosts."

    Bai Weiwei said that he saw it. There are not only ghosts, but many ghosts.

    Behind the female ghost, a **** body is slowly creeping.

    The **** body has no skin, and the flesh and blood is blurred. The blood and blood of the blood vessels are smashed, and the blood is splashed.

    And the face of the blood corpse twisted, and the pain screamed: "I hurt, I hurt, who will save me!"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1739ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (113)

    Chapter 1739 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (113)

    Bai Weiwei silently, step back a few steps.

    Then she was scared to find that she had no door behind her.

    There is no room for change.

    When she stepped out of the door, she had already stepped into the Ghost Paradise.

    A bunch of dead ghosts twisted their limbs and climbed out of the night.

    "Someone."

    "How long have you not seen anyone?"

    "Hungry, hungry, I have to eat her."

    "Give me a substitute, I am so painful, I want you to be my substitute."

    Those ghosts are constantly gathering.

    Bai Weiwei saw the ghost crawling in all directions, she had no place to run.

    And also can not run, she feels that the shadow of the ghost is even heavier.

    Lively scared.

    Bai Weiwei had some soft legs and she felt that she needed to take a deep breath.

    "Where are these ghosts?"

    System: "The male master caught, you see less, there is still a pile of sleeping ancient souls did not come out."

    In the places that were previously suppressed, those terrible ghosts were caught by Yu Moe.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s current strength is due to the reversal of fortune.

    All the devils in the stagnation of the sun, are slaves in his eyes.

    He wants to control how to control it.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is still a bunch..."

    I thought that Yu Moqian had revenge last night and she was already deflated.

    As a result, real retaliation has just begun.

    A pale bone finger, to touch her.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, and immediately sat down on the ground and backed away.

    However, there was a facelessness behind him, and the sinister said: "My face, where is my face?"

    Bai Weiwei: "How do I know where your face is going? I don''t have a face myself."

    System: This conversation... The host is scared.

    Although Bai Weiwei was not scared, but when he was a child, he was locked into the closet, and then he was constantly tortured by his imagination.

    She buried her head in her lap, her fingers trembling, and her knees.

    Surrounded by ghosts and whistles, an icy, scented hand pulled on her sheet.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it, she cried out.

    "Yu Mo move, where are you, I am so scared."

    She cried like a child.

    Holding himself, he didn¡¯t dare to look up, and his tears wet the sheets.

    Suddenly a clean, cold palm raised her face, her fingers were soaked by her tears, and his fingers seemed to tremble.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to go backwards, and she couldn¡¯t look at her eyes.

    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me."

    She wanted to escape, but the sheets were slammed, one hand crossed her knees, the other hand touched her back, and she hugged her whole.

    Bai Weiwei sneaked a sneak peek at one eye.

    But I saw Yu Mo move and hugged her in a pile of devils.

    The pile of ghosts shivered and shivered to the side, not dare to stand with Yu Moqian.

    The blush in Yu Mo''s eyes is as crisp as a **** moon, and there is a strange color.

    His thin lips are lightly hooked, and the smile can''t tell the evil spirits.

    "Do you want to be free?"

    Bai Weiwei shook very badly. She held him and shook her head. "I don''t want it, you take me away."

    Her tears glared at his thin clothes, the cold feeling, and the fragrant scent of the girl all immersed in his body.

    Yu Mo moved to the face hidden in the shadow, a moment is sad and gentle.

    He whispered: "At least you are afraid of ghosts."

    Even if you don''t love him.

    Even angry about what he did to her.

    She still couldn''t help but call his name in a crash.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1740ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (114)

    Chapter 1740 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (114)

    She is afraid that black is afraid of ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei shredded in his arms and shivered. She shook her voice and said, "Let''s go, leave here, I don''t want to be here."

    At the end of the discourse, with the feeling of a little daughter''s home.

    However, Yu Moqian knew that she was not spoiled.

    She was afraid that she could not control herself, and the delicate flesh that was unique to women was exposed.

    Yu Moqian was itch by her voice, and her body began to heat up.

    Finally I know why, some men like girls crying.

    She can only hold his crying without help.

    So cute.

    Yu Mo moved to reveal a distorted smile. He said: "I said that you are in poor health and your soul is unstable. If you go out without rest, you will encounter a lot of ghosts."

    Bai Weiwei shook and said to the system: "Go to him, the ghost is clearly put."

    System: "Well, it is really a male master. It is estimated that you will follow a bunch of ghosts to monitor you in the future. It is rare to see that you are so scared. Although I really want to fall into the rocks, but think about the feelings of the two, I still gave up on this idea."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am afraid, but I am afraid that the ultimate will attack the ghosts. Do you think I can only cry?"

    When she is afraid of the extreme, she will not cry.

    She will only be crazy.

    Even with all kinds of ideas, there will be.

    So soft and weak, crying like a silly white sweet.

    More than a stranger.

    He put a bunch of ghosts to scare her.

    Does she mean not to cry?

    Don''t cry, ghosts believe more or not.

    System: It forgets that the host is a werewolf, and even his own fear can be utilized.

    Yu Mo moved to hold her and found that she was shrinking even more. Her fingers were clutching his clothes and her nails were snapped into his skin.

    She is afraid of embarrassment.

    It is estimated that he hates him very much.

    Bai Weiwei groaned and said: "Yu Mo moved, I am in poor health, I want to rest, let''s go."

    Yu Moqian enjoys the fragile appearance of her dependence.

    He smiled and said: "Then you dare to hunger strike in the future? If you don''t eat, your body is not good, your body has been bad... you can''t go out for a lifetime."

    This is the threat of red fruit.

    I just hang my face on the top of my head and sway through the city.

    Bai Weiwei froze for a while, only to sulking and sulking: "I eat, I listen to you."

    Yu Mo''s expression is gentle. "This is right. I have been listening to me. I won''t hurt you, Wei Wei."

    This metamorphosis is really abnormal.

    Yu Mo moved to hold her forward.

    All the ghosts flinched back and gave way to Yu Moqian.

    A door emerges from the darkness out of thin air.

    Yu Mo moved into the room, or just the room.

    He put Bai Weiwei on the chair, and he didn''t know when to put the steaming food on the table.

    He feeds her to eat some porridge that is so bad that it is not too slow or patient.

    Bai Weiwei was scared by the ghosts just now.

    However, I thought that Yu Moqian is now arrogant and wants to torture her.

    She silently drank the porridge.

    Feeding 80% full, Yu Moqian estimated almost the same, took a handkerchief to wipe her mouth.

    Her lips are a little white, fragile and delicate.

    When he pointed his fingertips, he only felt that it was soft and heart-wrenching.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shook a bit, and some looked up and looked at him. The black lacquered eyes were as clear as Wang Quan.

    The girl''s appearance is greener than the peaches of the March branch, but with the peach powder, it is delicious.

    Yu Mo moved to a meal, stupid to see her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his eyes were not right. She frowned and reached out and tapped his fingers.

    "I am tired, and I am moving."

    She didn''t give him a good face.

    Yu Mo moved back casually, then gently put his hand on his lips and sniffed.

    This action is very elegant, but it is very abnormal.

    His **** pupil appeared with a smile.

    "Well, I am tired too, let''s rest together."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is white, how could he not understand his blatant hints.

    Not waiting for her to escape, the whole person has been moved to his arms.

    He hugged her and went to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei finally knows how to struggle. "Yu Mo Mo, you are crazy, are you not afraid of dying? You were not so kidney last night?"

    Yu Moqian pushed her into the beggar, and her movements were strong and her toughness was strong.

    His fingers touched her face, and the tone finally went low and hoarse.

    "Wei Wei, give me a child."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1741ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (115)

    Chapter 1741 The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (115)

    Bai Weiwei said that she could not give birth and wanted to let the system live.

    Yu Mo moved to see her somewhat helpless to see him, Bai Yan''s face with a trace of sorrow, seems to have not thought about this problem.

    He was patient, clasped her fingers, and pressed it down a little.

    He gently bowed his head and kissed her jaw, and the heavy breathing sounded at her neck, causing her to have a blush on her thin skin.

    She is ticklish and wants to retreat backwards, as if she wants to escape this embarrassing torture.

    "Yu Mo moved, I am infertile."

    She saw her hand tearing her clothes, and immediately confessed to the truth.

    Yu Mo moved the same motion, and did not seem to believe it. His strength was even greater. She buckled her body and bowed her head to kiss her lips.

    The entanglement between the lips and teeth takes his strength.

    He perceives her insignificant rebellion, pretending not to know, but her hands are holding her body tighter.

    It seems like this will make her heart can''t go anywhere.

    His breath was broken and heavy, and he said with desperate coldness: "Nothing, I try hard to get you there."

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and grabbed his hair. He said with anger: "How do you like me like you? You may be able to see you when you are gentle."

    Yu Mo moved a meal, then looked up, kissed her thin lips dyed the wet luster, it seems that his temperament appearance is more enchanting.

    He slowly showed a thin smile. "I was so gentle before, and I don''t see how much you like me. Are you planning to lie to me in the first place? What do you think of me? I feel like I am cheating, still feel Can I protect you?"

    Liars deceive people, all have purpose.

    Her purpose is nothing more than that.

    I feel that he is amazing and let him protect her.

    Or know that he is rich and lie to his money.

    He is hooked up, protecting her everything she wants and making her live so happy.

    And she gave him a gift.

    It is a cold heart and a heartless look.

    There is also a wedding day, I feel that this game is not fun, and turned directly to leave him a cold back.

    This is too cruel.

    Even more cruel is that she did not have the slightest remorse, as if this game is familiar to her.

    She is an old liar.

    A selfish, ruthless woman who is used to deceiving people, deceiving feelings, and then stepping on the victim''s body and triumphantly leaving.

    How could he feel that her heart is soft and her body is warm?

    The poisonous ghosts do not have her calm eyes, sour.

    Yu Moqian really hates himself, why should she see her so clearly.

    Being cheated by her is actually a blessing.

    If she doesn''t want to leave, so lie to him for a lifetime, he is so happy.

    It was her that forced him to such a unwilling, so painful situation.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the eyes of Yu Moqian were too thorough.

    Once he chose to calmly examine her, she did not use her acting skills.

    This guy has countless pairs of eyes, he can look at her all the time.

    She is not a god, she can''t relax in the same deceptive state for twenty-four hours.

    Bai Weiwei knows that she has encountered the biggest crisis in such a long time.

    The crisis of being minked.

    But as long as the system is not pulled out, then everything is not the worst.

    Bai Weiwei pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a sly smile. "I didn''t lie to you. I liked you very much from the beginning..."

    collapse!

    His hand reached the bed on her face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742ï¼š Behind the Little Heavenly Master (116)

    Chapter 1742, The Spirit of the Little Heavenly Master (116)

    The bed boards are all broken.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes indifferently, revealing a smile, "Continue to edit."

    Bai Weiwei said that he did not dare to compile.

    She was scared to see tears in her eyes, and she looked at him with a pair of red eyes.

    "I, I am afraid of ghosts, seeing you can catch ghosts, I think if you have such a boyfriend who can catch ghosts, it must be cool, I did not think that you will really like me."

    Her words even took a few innocent, soft and warm body, and looked at his eyes.

    The girl gesture she used to the fullest.

    Yu Moqian only felt that his heart was **** by her posture.

    It was painful for her to lie, and she was sick and thought how she could be so cute.

    She lied, he thought she was good-looking.

    He is crazy.

    Crazy is not light.

    Yu Moqian''s fingers gently touched her eyes, and when the fingertips scratched the end of her eyes, she brought out a few red eyes.

    He asked gently: "Besides me, have you cheated a few men before?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes shook, ¡°No.¡±

    Yu Moqian looked more gentle, he bowed his face and kissed her eyes, and kissed her tears.

    "It¡¯s good, at least you still know, lie to me in this kind of thing."

    She is so familiar that he falls into the trap.

    Every move is set to seduce him to hell.

    How could I fool him?

    I don''t know how many people I cheated, so I can deceive him so desperately that I want to go with her, and that eternal life can never be separated.

    But he didn''t want to know which unlucky man she had cheated.

    Because he just thought about it, he got a good job and burned his body.

    He didn''t want to hate her more, and didn''t want her to hate him.

    If he knows she has had another man, he may kill him.

    The slaughter is innocent.

    Bai Weiwei: This does not lie to you, you have to kill me.

    Yu Mo moved hard but gently held her hand and kissed her lips.

    "I don''t want you to hate me, I want to be gentle with you, but now I feel bad, I feel uncomfortable when I think you don''t love me."

    His kiss went up from the back of her hand, elbow to shoulder.

    Finally came to her lips, his tone is also soft and terrible.

    "So I sometimes feel that you are dying."

    After that, his hand caught her neck, not hard, but enough to make Bai Weiwei not dare to move.

    And he pushed her under the body, obviously imprisoned and cruelly forced.

    His movements are surprisingly gentle and affectionate.

    Reluctant to let her hurt too much.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she wanted to struggle, but he did not dare to let her move, for fear that she would resist him.

    He tried to make the two people look like a wishful thinking.

    If she refuses, resist him.

    He is too embarrassed.

    It¡¯s too pathetic.

    Yu Mo moved to a low voice, "Wei Wei, don''t leave me."

    Both are bound to her soul, he is still uneasy to the extreme.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to say good things, but when she saw the strange expression of Yu Moqian, she knew that it was true.

    It is estimated that Yu Moqian is going crazy.

    After all, he does not believe her in one word now.

    Any of her shows, this man will remember the things that were previously cheated.

    Bai Weiwei sighs, this is simply a bottleneck.

    Raiders are useless, and the means of deception are seen through.

    Sure enough, salted fish can''t be used, saying good cookies, and living to kill her.

    Her confused and calm look, delicate as a naked lamb, short hair grows a little, scattered in the face, her face is more delicate and tender.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (119)

    Chapter 1743 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (119)

    Yu Mo moved to the full house of Huang Fu, beautiful as jade fingers, the golden light dissipated into a silk thread, and the aura of those yellow characters were gathered.

    Eventually it became a small ball of light blue light.

    This is the aura of Bai Weiwei who was frightened during this time and caused the soul to drift away.

    When he looked back and saw that she was still asleep, she put these blue haze into her forehead.

    Her soul is very unstable.

    If he had to bind her soul, he carefully searched her soul state.

    He still doesn''t know that her soul is unstable to this point.

    This state of the soul, at any time, may leave the soul away from home.

    Yu Moqian does not know that Bai Weiwei really wants to leave home at any time.

    He thought it was during this time that he scared her to torture her to imprison her, causing her to be upset day and night, and the state was so bad.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s finger was on her forehead, her fingertips touched her warm skin, and she couldn¡¯t help but gently put some hair between her forehead behind her ear.

    Her ears are small and cute, soft and pink.

    The person of pure yang is born with a hot blood.

    So it is easy to blush and the ears are red.

    Especially when excited.

    He thought of last night...

    Yu Moqian silently suppressed the imagination and did not dare to let himself be too arrogant.

    Her soul is not stable enough to this point, he should not toss her like this.

    But can they have children like this?

    Yu Moqian¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her abdomen.

    There is no other sign of life.

    It seems that they still need more exercise, more "practice" to have children.

    Yu Moqian himself is also oyster, just holding a savage.

    Bai Weiwei often does not cooperate, making his movements more urgent and unreliable.

    Too rude, the success rate may not be so high.

    The child does not like it. When his parents are unhappy, he will be born.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s mind was a mess of thoughts. When he came back, he saw Bai Weiwei staring at him.

    She shrank her face in the quilt, revealing two black eyes and seeing the bottom of the clear.

    She is still a little scared.

    So I didn''t dare to move, letting his fingers touch the tiny hair on her forehead.

    It is obviously a special relative''s movement. In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, it seems that the beast is touching her head. She is full of vigilance in her eyes.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s action paused for a moment, if she had nothing to let go of her.

    Then he said: "I have received the spell. You are in good health and can go out."

    In fact, there was no intention to release her at first.

    Even when he was angry, he had the heart of her life.

    But when she saw that she was crying, she would be broken. When she realized that she was mad, she couldn¡¯t make things better.

    He can''t avenge her.

    Just thinking about loving her and loving her.

    Then those who are tormenting the idea, he can only put it away.

    He didn''t want to see the white Wei Wei who was crying so badly last night.

    He doesn''t like her crying.

    Whether he is crying or crying, he doesn''t like it.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to believe his words, and said with a muffled voice: "You are putting ghosts outside the door."

    So many ghosts, she can''t open the door at all.

    Yu Mo moved to see her eyes with a few scares, but the fear of the back is a smart embarrassment.

    She is a natural liar.

    No matter what the situation, you should use tricks to get what you want.

    Yu Moqian stretched out his hand and stretched down her leg.

    Bai Weiwei is a stiff, afraid to move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (120)

    Chapter 1744 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (120)

    Yu Mo moved down and sighed. "I have all put it up. You can go anywhere. Anyway, you are my wife now, and I am now the head of Tiandaomen. All the wealth in the door is controlled by me. ""

    He first discovered that she lied to her.

    The first reaction was not to find her.

    Instead, grab the position of the uncle of Tiandaomen.

    It is for the huge wealth of Tiandaomen, the terrible connections, and the power to control others.

    In this world, ordinary people can''t escape the power of imprisonment.

    She is a liar, but it is just an ordinary liar.

    What he has now gives her no place to escape him.

    Even if he has never liked this, he feels that it is worth paying to build a cage for her.

    Moreover, he is richer.

    She lied to anyone who could not fool him into such a good man.

    After the taste is gone, she will not lie to other melons.

    This year, rich men are very popular.

    Yu Moqian thought of the various posts he saw on the Internet and felt that he was the best and best man in the eyes of those posts.

    He was relieved.

    Bai Weiwei also did not choose a man better than him.

    So he still needs to make more money and have more power to let her know.

    She is by his side and can get everything.

    Liars deceive people, not all of them.

    He has it, she will definitely not leave.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the expression of Yu Moqian was particularly surprised.

    It is also a way of schizophrenia.

    His hand touched her ankle, where there was a thin chain, and as soon as he saw it, the chain broke.

    The chain on her ankles has a short section, a decorative anklet, and a pretty look.

    He said: "I don''t bind you, you are happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She silently said to the system: "Is there any terrible follow-up waiting for me?"

    Just overnight, have you changed from a rabid dog to a loyal dog?

    System: "Good feelings ninety-seven, soul binding, plus he feels that you can''t run away with a sense of security is normal."

    Said to be a rabid dog becoming a loyal dog.

    It is better to say that Yu Moqian has always been a poor little loyal dog.

    Then it was mad because I felt that I was abandoned.

    Bai Weiwei: "Why is his eyes still red?"

    When Yu Moqian is only normal, his eyes will be black.

    If there is a blush in the middle of the eye, then it is a mixture of evil thoughts.

    In other words, the current Yu Moqian is no longer a harmless sweetie.

    It is a poisonous black black.

    System: "After you can''t hurt, remember the pain and forget the pure scum?"

    Yu Moqian''s current state, of course, can''t be blackened, and it is estimated that it will not be black.

    Because when I saw Bai Weiwei, I worried about when this wife ran.

    Can he not be bad?

    And there are no pens. Who will absorb the evil thoughts of Yu Moqian?

    They have to rely on Yu Moq to absorb themselves.

    He was so gentle and lovely at first, and he was not eaten by a pen with a bad thought.

    When Bai Weiwei thinks about the system, look at the eyes of Yu Moqian and think it makes sense.

    Who has not grown up.

    Which metamorphosis does not have a past that is pure and ignorant.

    Yu Mo moved to see her holding a pair of eyes, and did not move to see him, it seems that he still does not believe his words.

    He didn''t talk, just gently touched her hair and felt the temperature of her hair at her fingertips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (121)

    Chapter 1745 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (121)

    The atmosphere of the two people seems to be warm and quiet.

    No matter how toss and toss, Bai Weiwei thinks that Yu Moqian is not so crazy.

    It may be tossing to the kidney, and entering the state of the sage, so that his character will also return to a gentle look.

    He does not shut her, no need to scare her.

    She rested and tried to step out of the house, and it was terrible outside.

    A slip of expensive solid wood antique furniture.

    There are also a bunch of ornaments that look unclear.

    Anyway, it looks like a word, expensive.

    Tiandaomen, these gods and gods, are similar to the Royal Gate.

    They are all ancient styles.

    In order to do the work of the **** stick.

    This kind of face work still has to be done.

    Yu Mo moved to a gray and silver Tang suit, one hand to the back, the black short hair next to a pair of red-stained black scorpion, looking deep and mature.

    He looked down at what he was writing and posted a yellow note after writing.

    The written paper disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before he slowly swallowed him.

    Yu Mo moved back to see her, saw her eyes immediately removed, standing in the sunny place, many days without seeing the sky caused her to be thinner than before.

    Because of the bed, she added a five-pointed and charming color.

    Every move is more tempting than before.

    Yu Mo''s throat was tight, and he took a deep breath to suppress his greed.

    He knew that she still couldn''t believe him.

    I was afraid that he would shut her up again, so she was always courageous. Apart from being afraid of ghosts, she was so cautious and outgoing.

    Yu Mo moved his finger to press the table nervously and suddenly said: "It was work."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, but did not say anything.

    Yu Moqian wants to talk to her, their status is like standing on the gunpowder barrel.

    He was afraid that the quietness of two people would disappear.

    So he had to slap some unreliable words. "A demon-ridden commissioner spent ten million and asked me to get rid of his anger."

    Bai Weiwei leaned against the antique shelf, and she looked at him calmly, seemingly quiet listening to him.

    Yu Moqian is encouraged. "This time, Tiandaomen¡¯s commission has tripled. I will try to complete all the commissions, I..."

    His voice trembled and his eyes stared at her, his voice softening. "I won''t leave you."

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled and seemed to dislike him saying this.

    This is too overbearing.

    Yu Moqian walked to her in a few steps, holding her face in both hands, bowed her face and kissed her eyes, cheeks and lips.

    This series of kisses is too cherished and soft, making people feel almost offensive.

    Bai Weiwei: "Yu Moe..."

    Yu Mo moved a little bit heavy, he said a word, said: "I will make money to raise a family, you don''t go."

    He can shut her down.

    But he even thinks that she is willing to stay.

    He has never been afraid of her leaving before.

    So every time he is very calm, he is worried that he is worried about others bullying her or hurting her.

    The result is what he is most afraid of now.

    As soon as he left, she disappeared.

    This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and suddenly said softly: "Do you still scare me with ghosts?"

    She is afraid of ghosts.

    But not afraid of collapse.

    It is the shadow of a childhood that makes her feel uncomfortable when she sees a ghost.

    Just to make Yu Mo move to the heart, I cried so badly.

    Yu Moqian thought that this is her weakness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (122)

    Chapter 1746 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (122)

    Yu Mo moved to a pause, and he barely pulled his mouth. "No, it won''t be in the future."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not move Yu Mo to the point where it could not be recovered.

    He can make this promise, at least in the days to come.

    Bai Weiwei tempted step by step, "I don''t have children."

    Yu Moqian was silent for a moment before he reluctantly replied: "Then it will not be born."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The blackening of the relocation, even so good to speak.

    Gentle people are blackened into neuropathy, and it is also a gentle neuropathy.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei''s expression softened, it seems that he is not so alert to fear him.

    Yu Mo¡¯s heart was stretched out.

    He has been thinking for a long time, because she made a mistake and tortured her to shut her, and indeed can satisfy his pathological insecurity.

    But it is not conducive to the life behind.

    After all, it is a lifetime.

    If she is not happy for a lifetime, then he is actually not happy.

    After I thought about it, I gave up my painful resentment, and I was deceived and tried my best to suppress evil thoughts.

    Just to make their relationship milder.

    Only a gentle relationship, she is possible ... love him.

    The plan of long-lasting love has been repeated several times in Yu Mo¡¯s heart, and his expression is more gentle.

    There was a reverent voice coming out of the door. "Uncle Shu, the person you want brings."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s finger hooked the hair of Bai Weiwei, and his gentle posture remained unchanged. He turned back and said to the disciples outside the door: ¡°Bring it in.¡±

    When he finished, he stretched his hand and picked up Bai Weiwei and put it on the chair he had just worked on.

    The Ming Dynasty Taishi chair of Huanghua Pear, with a soft cushion, is comfortable.

    Yu Moqian stood next to Bai Weiwei and picked up a document and said to the people outside the door: "Come in."

    After the door opened, Bai Bai walked in.

    He is older than 20 years old, and he has always been pampered and tempered.

    As soon as he came up, he immediately smiled at Yu Moqian and said: "Yu Shishu, Huang Dao Men is willing to attach to the Tiandao Gate. There is no condition. Please raise your hand and let us go."

    Yu San moved to death.

    Yu Mo moved to Yang.

    Tiandaomen was controlled by Yu Moqian in his hand. In a short period of time, the development of Tiandaomen¡¯s forces was even larger than before.

    The Royal Gate was severely hit.

    It was suppressed everywhere.

    White wood is no longer a ghost, and is ruined by ghosts.

    They have entered a desperate situation and can only pray for Yu Moqian to retaliate against them.

    Bai Bai didn''t know how much it cost, how many times he asked, and finally let Yu Moqian want to see him.

    Yu Mo moved faceless and his voice was very calm. "Come here, signed this document."

    After that, Yu Moqian threw the papers at the foot of Bai Bai.

    Bai Bai immediately took it up and saw the above conditions, then he shocked and looked up, finally saw Bai Weiwei sitting after Yu Mo moved.

    "This... this, let her be the head of the royal gate?"

    Bai Bai¡¯s voice is smashed.

    Although Bai Weiwei is also one of the successors, but when the eye is seen, she knows that she is not suitable at all.

    Bai Weiwei strangely looked at Yu Moqian.

    I found that his back was tight and his voice was very calm. "Sign it, then roll it."

    Bai Bai still wants to say something.

    Yu Moqian: "Or choose how to die."

    Bai Bai shook, and immediately signed the name, and pressed the fingerprints, and quickly handed the documents to the table.

    Yu Mo moved to look at him coldly.

    Bai Bai is very interesting, saying that it will roll.

    And Yu Mo moved to look at him indifferently, his fingers lifted gently, and a trace of black shadow followed, with a black blade in his hand.

    All this did not let Bai Weiwei see it.

    After I moved to do all this, I picked up the file and wiped it before I handed it to Bai Weiwei: "The blank page on the last page, sign a name."

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled and looked at the document, "The head of the royal gate?"

    Yu Mo moved to nod. "Well, I am the head, you are also the head, so we are born to be a pair."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (123)

    Chapter 1747 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (123)

    What does Bai Weiwei think of Huang Da Men?

    The pits are abducted, watching the feng shui catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits.

    Except for the abduction, this she is familiar.

    She won''t see Feng Shui.

    Grab the evil spirits...

    It is enough for her not to be run by ghosts.

    Bai Weiwei carefully pushed the file away. "Or you come, I don''t have this ability."

    Yu Moqian did not remove the documents, but was very determined to maintain the same posture, "Hey, signed."

    Bai Weiwei: "If you sign it, you can manage it in Tiandaomen. Don''t even say it."

    As for the pile of squash and squash in the Huangdaomen, it¡¯s not a matter of raising your hand.

    Yu Mo moved to a smile that was still gentle, and the tone sank. "Signed, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei saw the red color in his eyes more intense. She blinked and continued to test his bottom line. "If I don''t want to be the head?"

    Yu Mo''s gentle smile on his face slowly disappeared. He suddenly held her shoulder with one hand, and the strength of the buckle was so great that Bai Weiwei frowned.

    He did not feel her uncomfortable.

    But persistent, repeated in a low tone, "signed, you are one of the successors, signed this document, the entire royal gate is yours. You should not feel happy, because this is the best deceived in your life. Something."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but scream, "The best thing I deceived should be you."

    Yu Mo''s eyes are a little red, and his eyes are stiff for a moment.

    He tried to relax and seemed a bit happy and sad.

    Bai Weiwei: This schizophrenic look makes her a little embarrassed.

    Yu Moqian: "It is enough to get your sentence."

    Even if it is a lie, but he is the best person she has deceived.

    He actually thought this sentence was very sweet.

    With poisonous sweetness, it is also as sweet as swallowing.

    Bai Weiwei looked strange and surprised. How could she feel that after she had known her scam, the whole person¡¯s spirit and IQ were not normal.

    After Yu Moqian met, he was still very persistent and "signed."

    Not a marriage certificate, he has to ask her to sign something.

    Bai Weiwei felt that there was a trap.

    She asked the system, "This document will not hide the conditions I don''t know."

    The system took a glance and flipped through the information. "No, it''s normal. The Royal Road has a lot of bad debts, but because it used to buy a lot of real estate when it was rich, the wealth is still very impressive."

    There are many real estates in Huangdaomen, so there is a lot of money.

    It is not as good as the hidden power of Tiandaomen.

    But than ordinary people, so much money is enough for three generations.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is the stranger who wants me to sign something, he is not afraid that I can run with money?"

    System: "...maybe a dowry? He may want to marry you, so I will give you a dowry first."

    Bai Weiwei: "It sounds possible, right, how about the imprint of my soul binding to his soul?"

    The system is silent: "..."

    Bai Weiwei is silent: "..."

    Silence for about a while.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Don''t tell me that I still can''t leave in my life."

    It¡¯s crazy to be able to leave for a lifetime.

    She couldn''t run when she died, and this kind of consequence is more terrible than her life.

    System: "I have been trying to roast for a long time, and I found that I need a little help to make the soul of Mo Moe''s move unstable, and it really ruined the connection between you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (124)

    Chapter 1748 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (124)

    Its own power is enough to wear the mark on the soul.

    The Seal of the Soul is also grilled into a lifetime.

    However, the soul is bound because the soul of Mo Moe is too stable, so it is the same as the red line.

    There is no gap to drill it.

    Now it is necessary to recalculate the soul of Mo Moe, and then it can ruin the chain of the connection that they have in the world.

    Bai Weiwei: "How can he make his soul unstable?"

    System: "Well... The instability of the soul is very difficult for Yu Moqian. If it is not a major blow, let him have an escape, he is unlikely to have such a low-level mistake of soul instability."

    Bai Weiwei: "A major blow?"

    System: "In fact, it is not necessarily a major blow. It is okay to be overjoyed and sorrowful. It is shocked to see that his soul has fluctuated."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is really salty than her, and it is not reliable.

    Not useful yet.

    But she is used to it, and the system is getting stronger every day.

    She may feel that her family''s system has been worn.

    Yu Moqian saw Bai Weiwei in a daze, and did not seem to want to sign his documents.

    His look dimmed, this is his gift to her.

    She didn''t even accept it.

    He also posted a post, which is not to say that he gave his girlfriend some self-prepared gifts.

    Will she be happy to accept it?

    The Royal Gate is a gift he has spent a lot of energy preparing.

    Why doesn''t she accept it?

    Yes, she doesn''t like him.

    So what kind of gift did he carefully prepare, she didn''t like it?

    The documents in the hands of Yu Moqian were almost smashed by him.

    The maliciousness in his chest surged, and immediately grabbed her hand, pressed her to the red ink pad, and forced it to press on the blank signature.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about what is great and sad.

    As a result, Yu Moqian did not wait for her reaction, she had been forced to accept the Royal Gate.

    Yu Moqian saw the gift and sent it out, his face still gloomy.

    "Now, all the wealth of the Royal Gate is yours, and you have no power to accept."

    She is willing or unwilling, not his business.

    He will give her a fee.

    Yu Moqian knows that he is becoming overbearing and unreasonable under malicious pollution.

    But he didn''t want to control this kind of malice.

    When he was gentle, she used to fool him.

    So gentleness is useless to her.

    A strong point can control this little liar.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and his white face was a little red, his eyes could not tell the softness, but he was not unhappy.

    She seems to be distracted, but she has nothing to do with his hegemonic behavior.

    She looked at the red ink on her finger and seemed to be a little troubled.

    Yu Moqian was silently staring at her for a while, suddenly bowed her head and rubbed her finger, and the red mark was stained with his lips.

    The juvenile''s eyes have a fascinating mist, and the thin lips are dyed with a hint of red, which is delicate and beautiful.

    It''s like a strange soul.

    When he lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were too thick, and a dull light and shadow was projected under his eyes.

    When the man was tempted, he was almost natural.

    Her fingertips twitched, but there was nowhere to escape.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s kiss is too lingering and too greedy.

    A little more scent of color.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She wanted to take back her hand, but found that his strength to hold her finger was so great that she couldn''t refuse it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749ï¼š The Spirit of Heavenly Master (125)

    Chapter 1749 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (125)

    I don''t know how long it took, he finally looked up, and then wiped his hand if he had nothing to do with a paper towel.

    Her fingertips are pink and clean.

    Those red mud prints were on his lips.

    I don''t know what it is made. If I eat it, I will poison him.

    Bai Weiwei was not thinking about it, but there was no way to shake the soul of Mo.

    After all, the best time has passed.

    He knew that she was cheating on him.

    So it is very difficult to find out what is going on behind him.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, and finally thought to come to a sweet plane.

    The result is the most difficult face to do.

    The main system really did not ** no tick, do all the personnel?

    Yu Mo moved to wipe her hand and wiped her mouth by the way.

    The traces of those shackles are all cleaned up, and the atmosphere is still there.

    Yu Moqian stood and continued to look at the commission.

    Bai Weiwei sat bored, tried to get up, then turned and went outside.

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and said coldly: "Where to go?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back and smiled at him if nothing happened. "Go out and stroll, you said I can go out."

    Yu Mo moved to see her with a deep look.

    Then he finally softened his voice, "Come back soon."

    Bai Weiwei arbitrarily agreed, "I know, Rory is awkward."

    After that, she went out very calmly.

    And Yu Mo moved to see her gone, stiff in place for a long time, only to smash a yellow charm.

    He wants to keep up, but he wants to give her freedom, he can''t break the promise.

    Yu Mo moved to the booth and opened a thin chain, which is the chain tied with Bai Weiwei.

    Although the chain was broken.

    But as long as the chain on the foot of Bai Weiwei is still there.

    Then when he thought about it, he knew where she was. She left far away and he knew where to find her.

    The chain is always on her.

    Yu Mo moved to the chair and suddenly worked unconsciously, just staring at the door.

    It seems that she is waiting for her to come back.

    After Bai Weiwei went out, she saw that Yu Moqian did not go out to follow.

    She and the system groaned, "Yu Moqian is so not sticky, I am not used to it."

    System: "The chain on your feet is in his hands. He knows wherever you go."

    If Bai Weiwei is not right, it is not difficult for Yu Mo to move into a ghost road for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am relieved."

    In this way, what white women and ghosts and red women and ghosts meet on the road can be thrown to Yu Moqian to solve.

    When Bai Weiwei went out, it was a day.

    In the evening, she finally went home.

    After all, in a ghostly plane, the deeper nights are the treatment of the protagonist.

    Bai Weiwei said that she did not accompany.

    When I got home, I found that the lights were bright everywhere.

    Just at dinner time, she took a big bag and entered the door, and saw Yu Moqian sitting at the dinner table and looking silly.

    Looking at the eyes of the food, it is as sad as the stewed chicken is his relative.

    When I heard the sound, Yu Mo moved to look at her, and her eyes lit up.

    However, he immediately converges on this joy and resumes plainly: "Come back, eat."

    Bai Weiwei put things on the chair and said to him: "You stand up."

    Yu Mo moved to want to refuse, she went out to play all day, and did not call him.

    Let''s go and leave.

    Remind him of the ruthless back in the mirror.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750ï¼š Both 2122

    Chapter 1750 Chapter 2122 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (126)

    His eyes were red again.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and looked for something in the bag and said to him: "Yu Big Brother?"

    Yu Moqian immediately got up and stood in front of her, and said with a cold face: "What happened, the rice still didn''t eat, so it was cold after the meal..."

    Bai Weiwei said: "Nothing, you eat first, I came back after dinner."

    Yu Moqian felt that he was hit by a javelin in his heart and pierced his heart.

    He shook his lips and couldn''t say a word.

    The image of high cold and overbearing **** is not up to date.

    He thought that she would go out to play, she would think of him occasionally.

    The result... she is happy.

    Yu Moqian fists clenched, the kind of malicious in my heart is not willing to come up.

    Why bother to let her go out, it is difficult for her heart to recover.

    she was¡­¡­

    "Raise your hand." Bai Weiwei suddenly said.

    Yu Moqian almost raised his hand in a reflective manner.

    The sleeve of a casual jacket is put over his arm.

    Yu Mo moved to live, not knowing what she was doing.

    Bai Weiwei put a jacket on him, and then looked up and down his look. "It''s still, this color lining you, your skin looks good, and you don''t feel surprised when you wear it."

    Then Bai Weiwei took out a few ties from the bag and "headed down."

    Yu Moqian immediately bowed his head.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pressed a tie to his neck.

    Then I tried a few more.

    She carefully looked at it. "This green color is a bit bright, or it''s a dark red."

    Bai Weiwei said, while taking the green tie away.

    Yu Mo moved quickly and immediately grabbed the green tie. "This is a good look."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the back of his hand holding the tie and highlighted the blue veins.

    So I like green tie?

    Bai Weiwei: "That red one..."

    Yu Moqian immediately said: "Not bad."

    His eyes were dark and his mouth was straight and seemed to be a little nervous.

    Bai Weiwei picked up another shirt. "I saw you always wear a robes in Tang suits. It is obvious that a strong guy is wearing old clothes, so when I go shopping, I will buy some clothes for you. You don''t mind."

    Yu Mo moved to look at her, his expression slowly slowed down.

    "I don''t mind, I like it very much."

    It is true, I like it very much.

    She is also willing to be good to him, even if she has no feelings, he also feels that everything he has paid is worthwhile.

    Bai Weiwei collected the clothes. "Then eat first, the clothes will be washed and worn again."

    Her words were not finished, and Yu Moqian¡¯s hand had been pressed onto her shoulder. He slowly bowed his head and kissed her hair, and could not tell the cautiousness.

    But with a deep love.

    This action was maintained for a while, and Yu Moqian only let go of her, if nothing happened: "You also eat, stewed chicken soup for you to drink."

    She just showed it up.

    He just took the clothes and softened.

    Bai Weiwei put the bag down and nodded. "Well, okay."

    Everything seems to go in the right direction.

    Yu Moqian saw her calm and no resentful face, it seems that she is willing to spend the rest of her life.

    Yu Mo''s heart is gradually quiet.

    That''s fine, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Bai Weiwei sipped the soup and couldn''t help but smile at him.

    The atmosphere of the two people was very quiet at the moment, as if the previous broken beauty had come back.

    The system saw the smile of the two people, only the atmosphere was cold.

    It has been abused by the host, and always feels that such a warm scene is poisonous.

    It quickly eats a few spicy chicken feet to warm up.

    What is the last one? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (127)

    Chapter 1751 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (127)

    The days are not slow and have passed for a while.

    Bai Weiwei performed particularly calmly, and Yu Moqian also seemed to return to the previous gentle look.

    Although Yu Moqian is occasionally very overbearing.

    However, Bai Weiwei did not have a temper, and the warm days of the two people were very interesting.

    The system also thought that Bai Weiwei took advantage of the big move.

    After all, it is necessary to let Yu Mo''s soul move and shake the two souls of life and life.

    As a result, it can''t stand the Lord. "Is there any big plan, do I need to cooperate?"

    Bai Weiwei is playing the game, and Yu Mo moved to sit next to her and help her play the game.

    Yes, this is the day.

    Yu Moqian was broken by Bai Weiwei.

    Watch novels, play games, and watch ghost clips.

    A hundred years old conservative old man.

    It was turned out to be a little young online by Bai Weiwei, and the keyboard was dry.

    Picking up the game is just playing.

    What the game is playing is to buy gold for your wife.

    It is the man who takes the money and the wife is happy.

    Bai Weiwei likes ghost clips, and Yu Moqian learns to cut herself. She loves to see what he cuts.

    The system feels that Yu Mo has moved down.

    This is simply what it is polluted by Bai Weiwei.

    A heavenly door, a ghost-handed man, a gentle century-old man.

    How did it become this virtue?

    Bai Weiwei played the game while being distracted: "What plan?"

    System: "It is a plan to abuse the aliens."

    Bai Weiwei: "What? I didn''t think about it for a while, come slowly."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Now life is very good. I will talk about salted fish for a while. Anyway, the world will have to live a lifetime. If you don''t have some fun, I have to suffocate."

    It has been a lifetime to experience several planes.

    Bai Weiwei has some experience in getting along with her life.

    The experience is that anyway, as long as it is in the plane of the plane for a lifetime.

    Then don''t think about it for a lifetime, you can get rid of this **** Raiders target.

    This is the experience of blood and tears.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei has been calm, as long as it does not live through the world.

    She is free.

    As for the soul of Yu Moqian is unstable.

    This requires an opportunity.

    She is now ruined and unable to abuse.

    Don''t look at the situation where Yu Moe moved back to the previous Xiaozhong dog.

    He has more eyes.

    Don''t say that there is no unlocked chain on her ankle. After the break, this can''t be done, like an anklet.

    It is simply a weapon for imprisonment.

    There is also her shadow.

    If it is not a system reminder, she can''t find her own shadow, and hides the monitoring of the production.

    It¡¯s just twenty-four hours to be monitored and alive.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is now relaxed, and she does not pretend to be a love.

    I don¡¯t believe in loading it.

    When Yu Moqian was a friend, this state was not protested, and she felt relaxed.

    So it takes a while to think about the soul.

    When she has more time, she is really lazy.

    From the first plane to the present.

    She ran too tired, and it didn''t matter if she could take a break in the plane.

    The system looked at the white salted fish and looked calm.

    It sighed, did not say anything, and continued to silently guard her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Yu Mo move, I am going to be hacked to death, you come to rescue."

    Yu Moqian immediately rushed to the rescue.

    Bai Weiwei''s game can''t keep up.

    Yu Mo moved but played for a few days, after a variety of techniques, you can lead Bai Weiwei to kill the Quartet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (128)

    Chapter 1752 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (128)

    After all, he has a lot of money.

    And the ones who have money in the game are grandfathers.

    Plus Yu Moqian is still very good to learn, the rules of the game touched seven or eight.

    It is easy to bring a white Wei Wei.

    After the game was over, Bai Weiwei hugged Yu Moqian is a heavy kiss, when she played the game, followed by a lot of strangers.

    It¡¯s almost smooth all the way to the back garden.

    Yu Moqian was reddened by her face.

    He licked his lips and breathed a few points.

    After Bai Weiwei kissed him, he did not have the heart to stretch out, like a cat, lazy and cute.

    Then she didn''t look at him at all, and went to take a bath and go to bed.

    Yu Mo moved his hand and touched his face, which still had the aroma of her kiss.

    The red in his eyes is very rich.

    Yu Mo moved back to see the bathroom door.

    There was a faint sound of water inside, and he burned a sinister fire in his heart, leaving him uneasy.

    This time is very good.

    She is also staying with him.

    He is still her gentle big brother.

    What she wants, he studies hard and tries to give her.

    I can see that Bai Weiwei is also happy.

    On the day of the previous imprisonment, her pale appearance still left him with a lingering fear.

    Now Bai Weiwei, at least smile at him, will hold him, buy him something, care for him.

    Only do not love him.

    Yu Mo moved to his face and thought silently.

    She does not love him.

    Don''t love anyone.

    Maybe she is still young and doesn''t know love.

    So she doesn''t love him, and she is forgiven.

    Yu Moqian suddenly heard the sound of cracking, he looked down and it turned out that he broke the keyboard.

    Yu Moqian slowly spit out a sigh of relief, knowing that his inner evil has not decreased.

    The feelings of her bursting table have not disappeared.

    So he is still not willing.

    Sometimes even malicious thought, if she escapes, he can interrupt her legs and let her never have a back.

    Yu Moqian quickly reached out and bit his finger. The blood that had poured out painted a yellow character, and then he put the yellow note on his forehead.

    Huang Fu has no fire and spontaneous combustion.

    When the yellow character burned out, his mind was clearer.

    The horrible darkness of those who shut up Bai Weiwei and interrupted his legs finally disappeared.

    Yu Mo moved slightly to breathe a sigh of relief.

    His state is too bad, and his possessiveness to Bai Weiwei is too strong.

    It is easy to be manipulated by malicious lure.

    The bathroom door opened, and Bai Weiwei wore a conservative pajamas, and she came out with her hair.

    Her skin is white as snow, and under the shackles of water vapor, she looks more tender and delicious.

    Bai Weiwei walked barefoot on the carpet and ran to the bed lightly, holding a hair dryer to start blowing hair.

    "Yu big brother, go to the bath too."

    People who don''t know, I think this is what I hint at.

    However, only Yu Moqian knew that she didn''t mean anything, just let him take a shower.

    He didn''t dare to turn to see her, just a faint sigh.

    Then he went to take a shower.

    Bathing out, he casually wore black silk pajamas robes, ink-colored drops of water, black and red-stained eyes, with dark desires.

    It makes him look dangerous.

    Bai Weiwei has gone to bed and kneels on the quilt to read a book.

    She fell in love with Xiaojiao in the overbearing president, and was seeing Xiaojiao¡¯s wife being interrupted by the overbearing president.

    Every time I see this scene, Bai Weiwei will speed up the page turning speed.

    After all, she has had the experience of being detained. When she sees this plot, she feels that she is being shut down.

    The experience is too rich and not good.

    There is no sense of substitution in reading a novel.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1753ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (131)

    Chapter 1753 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (131)

    Yu Mo has moved for a moment, his mind is blank.

    Then he almost instinctively raised his hand, a yellow spell appeared, and he hid the plaque in the shadow behind Bai Weiwei.

    Even if she knew that the chain could find her, she knew that she had run away.

    But she doesn''t necessarily know that her shadow is hiding something.

    When I moved to hide these things, I didn''t want to use them.

    Because once it is used, it means she escaped.

    Huang Fu in his hand did not fly out as he wished, but spontaneously ignited.

    The representative of spontaneous combustion, Bai Weiwei''s curse is also unlocked.

    Yu Mo moved to look at the burnt spell, faceless for a while, then suddenly bent his lips and smiled.

    This laugh is even mad.

    She used all the methods to run away.

    He saw that these methods of unraveling were his methods.

    Every Taoist has the same skill.

    He teaches her some knowledge of heavenly doors every day.

    A lot of secretive, personal experience tips he can''t wait to put into her mind.

    She is not interested in these.

    So even if the talent is good, there are never a few decent Tiandaomen skills that can be used well.

    But did not expect that she is hiding selfishness.

    In the case that he thought she could learn anything, she touched her **** and then untied herself.

    The method she used was actually he taught him.

    He thought she didn''t learn.

    It is here waiting for him.

    Yu Mo moved to laugh, reached out and grabbed the broken chain, and the chain became a complete chain again. He closed it up and then got up and went out.

    Where can I escape?

    Their soul marks are connected.

    How can she hide and not run away.

    When Yu Moqian took the chain to find someone.

    Bai Weiwei is still studying Huang Fu, she said: "The life of Xue Ba does not need to be explained. The schoolmaster is to look at me and I will not learn. In fact, I have learned to wait for the blockbuster."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "The genius is really lonely."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "If you look at me casually, you will unlock the chain. If you just wipe it, you will wipe away the charm of Yu Moqian. I am not only beautiful, but also..."

    System: "It''s still thick."

    Bai Weiwei boasted that he almost drowned himself.

    The system is calm and windy. "Are you finished with it? You can untie the pigs. You learn a ghost. It''s all my learning. And I teach you how to unlock the chain step by step, so that the dolphins can be unlocked. It¡¯s faster than you, you can unlock three failures, and the spells have almost failed to unravel. If I stopped, you are now being shackled by Yu Mo.¡±

    Yu Moqian remembers Bai Weiwei¡¯s **** study every day.

    A particularly easy method of heavenly door, I can''t wait to smash it, smash it, and feed it to Bai Weiwei like a baby.

    As a result, this school **** remembers playing games every day, when it is salted fish.

    I can''t learn anything at all.

    Have been studied systematically.

    The system is not deliberately learned.

    They are all forced to listen every day, every day, can you?

    Not that it is the host!

    It is so clever that there is nothing to learn.

    Bai Weiwei was exposed to the face of Xueba. She was furious and angry. "Is it not your data card that I can fall to this point? Hide in the coffin to hide people?"

    The system acknowledged that Yu Tiantian became black and black.

    It was that night that the information was not dare to say it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1754ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (132)

    Chapter 1754 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (132)

    Therefore, it will cause her great situation to be completely finished.

    System: If there are not many red lines that are incompatible with the system, how can its data be lost?

    Do you know where the red line is?

    The system is afraid to say that it can only be forced to say: "The ability of the man is still very guaranteed. You can''t hide for a few days."

    Bai Weiwei: "Crap, can''t I be able to hide for a lifetime?"

    She put the yellow charm on the top of the coffin. "I let Yu sweet sweet first, then turn around and give him a big blow. The soul has experienced great joy and great sadness. It is unstable. You will quickly connect our souls to the broken. It is."

    She has done so many things.

    Does the system think she is coming to play?

    System: "His soul is very firm, even then, his soul is still not unstable."

    Bai Weiwei took the spell on the coffin board and said, "I have been hiding for half a month and a month, and his soul is unstable."

    It is still stable now because Yu Tiantian thought she could find her.

    In order to avoid the sweetness, she let the system rummaging through the information of the door of the gate of Tiandao.

    I found a way to hide people from the coffin.

    This way of hiding people, she does not go out, no one wants to find her.

    Because the coffin separates yin and yang.

    Can completely hide the soul.

    In addition to some seven seven eight eight-character spells, to ensure that her soul or something, can not leak.

    In order to buy these spells.

    She also smashed the cards of Yu Moqian.

    He thought she was shopping and she was very happy.

    Because she bought him a lot of clothes.

    Yu Tiantian is very straightforward. It is not clear that the clothes are expensive, but it is impossible to explode the cards.

    The system suddenly asked: "Wait, you are not going to go out?"

    Bai Weiwei said with a spell: "What do I go out for? When I go out, Yu Tiantian can definitely find me."

    System: "Do you not eat or drink?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered, how can the system look so small?

    She immediately pulled the wooden board under her body, full of canned food, bottled water, and resistant to biscuits.

    There are also a variety of marinated meats, chicken, duck and goose paws.

    Dried melon seeds.

    Nothing to let the system put cartoons, or to eat when reading novels.

    She is on vacation.

    The system was silent. "You...have not eaten?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Would you like to take advantage of the man who has not found this place yet, hurry up and buy a chamber pot."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ah, mother, she is ready for everything.

    Just forgot, the toilet...

    Bai Weiwei turned silently and continued to silence the spell, not talking to the system.

    I also thought that in recent days, everyone has experienced ups and downs and deep feelings.

    The system is also gentle.

    The result is still that virtue, and she will poke her pain when she speaks.

    If she really wants to buy a chamber pot, she can''t stand climbing out of the coffin without having to find her.

    It was caught by Yu Tiantian and hung.

    It¡¯s better than having a night pot.

    When the system saw her, she was embarrassed and comforted: "Well, I know that the little fairies don''t go to the toilet without a chamber pot, and they don''t pull it, so be happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Feeling, even more embarrassing.

    Your whole family is a little fairy.

    I can''t look at the name of the little fairy again in the future.

    Bai Weiwei spent a day, still confessed to crawl out of the coffin.

    You can''t eat or drink, you can''t bear the life without a toilet.

    As she climbed out, she said, "Be sure to pay attention to the situation on the black and black side. Be sure to inform me before he finds me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1755ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (133)

    Chapter 1755 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (133)

    The system opened the eyes, "Okay, you can go to the toilet with peace of mind, little fairy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I really want to kill the system.

    The coffin is placed in a civilian renter.

    The house is very remote, the host is in the field, and the house is not rented to Bai Weiwei.

    Nothing will be discovered by Bai Weiwei.

    So Bai Weiwei climbed out of the coffin and saw the living room of the house.

    She placed the coffin in the living room.

    Anyway, as long as they are not caught by Yu Moqian.

    Who would have thought of putting a coffin here?

    So Bai Weiwei rushed to the bathroom and quickly decided to wash himself.

    She took a hard bath and brushed her teeth to wash her head. It took no time for me to wipe a face cream.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    I forgot to say that.

    The system is blocked.

    Yes, because Bai Weiwei actually took a shower.

    And the blocking rules have been mad, as long as the scan to the host to undress.

    Just block it.

    It doesn''t matter whether it is closed or not.

    Bai Weiwei was dressed and her hair was dripping with water. She rushed into the coffin and locked the coffin board.

    And the system just released.

    When I came out, I was so scared that I vomited to my throat.

    Yu Moqian has already stood outside the house.

    He is dressed in a white shirt, black pants, and a modern elite.

    It was the clothes that Bai Weiwei bought for him.

    He likes old-fashioned clothes, does not adapt to modern people''s clothing, and is somewhat uncomfortable to wear.

    But because Bai Weiwei bought it, he tried to wear it.

    Yu Mo moved to a long body, plus a sense of thinness, so that he wears these clothes with a few sense of seriousness.

    But there is more fresh and beautiful feeling.

    Of course, if it weren''t for his little devils at his feet.

    He will be more handsome.

    Almost as soon as he noticed the vibrancy of Bai Weiwei, he forcibly opened the ghost road and drove the little ghost to drive.

    But... the breath has disappeared.

    Yu Mo moved to look at this remote old district.

    His eyes have completely turned into blood, without a trace of darkness.

    Pure cold blood.

    Where is she?

    Yu Mo moved his pale face, no expression.

    He reached out and all the ghosts in this place appeared.

    The ghosts groaned, but they had to surrender the instructions of Yu Moqian.

    The power of this man makes all ghosts feel uneasy and afraid to defy.

    Yu Mo moved in the dark, blood red eyes have a horrible beauty.

    He whispered: "Go to my wife."

    Hundreds of ghosts responded immediately.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice went down. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. Don¡¯t scare her when I see it. Just report my whereabouts.¡±

    The ghost accepts the order and smashes it.

    Yu Mo moved to the original place, his expression was cold and snowy, and the softness of mercy in his eyes disappeared.

    A few violent evils appeared on his face.

    The malicious devouring in my heart made him completely immersed in a frenetic and crazy cold.

    He reached out and the complete chain appeared in the palm of his hand.

    He looked blankly, then suddenly smashed the chain and threw the broken chain on the ground.

    He walked on the chain.

    Sure enough, the chain is not enough.

    He still got a cage and locked her up.

    Yu Moqian looked up and saw the house that Bai Weiwei rented.

    Did not feel the breath of Bai Weiwei, so he just looked at his eyes silently and went on.

    Why do you want to escape?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1756ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (134)

    Chapter 1756 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (134)

    Yu Mo''s full of malicious, only this doubt almost crushed him.

    Is he not good enough for her?

    He used his best efforts to suppress his possessiveness and was deceived by the unwillingness and pain.

    Carefully give her the best side.

    He thought she really wanted to like him.

    As a result, she is indeed better than him.

    She is a real liar, she is gentle, and she likes to be alone.

    It is much more powerful than him.

    Yu Moqian should not believe her.

    Yu Mo moved to a high wall without expression, and took a bird''s eye view of all the houses.

    The devil struggled at his feet.

    He listened indifferently, forcibly manipulating the devil, and letting the ghost go into a painful situation.

    Pity, when she ran away.

    It completely disappeared.

    Yu Mo moved to the malicious side of his heart and completely crushed all the soft goodwill.

    And Bai Weiwei was lying in the widened coffin, looking for snacks under the board.

    ¡°Small biscuits are delicious, or are spicy chicken feet delicious?¡±

    Bai Weiwei finally decided to eat.

    The system is hard to see her.

    Then remind, "You..."

    Bai Weiwei is throwing the biscuit into her mouth, "Well?"

    System: "I think..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are stuck in the swallowing? There is something to say."

    System: "You will finish eating things first."

    Eat more at the last meal.

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    She rushed to eat more, and then said: "What''s wrong? It''s always impossible for Yu Moqian to catch up."

    It can''t be so fast.

    She can''t hide for two days.

    The method of the coffin board Tibetans should be able to cover her breath.

    It is impossible for two or three days, and Yu Moqian can find her.

    It¡¯s not open.

    The system looked at the ghost and squeezed out of the door, and the eyes were squeezed out.

    The ghost is looking for the eye.

    I found the coffin when I found the eye.

    The house is inexplicably more coffin, and Yu Moqian is not a fool. The information of feedback will definitely know the whereabouts of Bai Weiwei.

    This method of coffin Tibetans is too small.

    However, Yu Moqian must know what it is for.

    System: " Eat more, then run fast."

    Now the city is full of ghosts.

    In order to find Bai Weiwei, Yu Moqian used his power to the extreme.

    All the ghosts were driven by his cruel methods.

    The ghosts outside are the slaves of Mo.

    It is no wonder that the soul of Yu Moqian is still so stable.

    Under this power, let alone people, Bai Weiwei is dead.

    The soul can''t escape this kind of carpet search.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she was still taking a meal of snacks, and then she silently took out the most expensive chocolate from the snack and stuffed it into her pocket.

    "How much time do I have?"

    System: "Soon, one minute."

    That devil is stupid, and it is impossible to find his own eyes in a minute.

    Bai Weiwei immediately whispered xx, and then did not hesitate to open the coffin board and climb out of the coffin.

    As soon as I went out, I saw a devil, squatting on the ground, groping with my ass.

    "My eyes, my eyes."

    This scene says scary is scary.

    But it is too embarrassing.

    Bai Weiwei endured nausea, squatting on an eyeball and smashing it.

    System: The host is a werewolf.

    Bai Weiwei stepped on the eyeball and immediately turned and ran to the door.

    And the rest of the standing on the wall suddenly turned back, he raised his hand and saw the palm of his hand, a spell burning.

    Her breath.

    Appeared.

    Yu Mo moved to the wall and immediately rushed to the place where Bai Weiwei appeared.

    This time she caught her, he will not give her any chance to go.

    He can no longer afford the days without her.

    I would rather be hated by her, and she can''t lose her breath.

    Bai Weiwei ran to the top of the building, the top of the old-fashioned building, no stairs.

    It was a vertical iron ladder built, and she climbed hard.

    System: "What are you going upstairs?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Now it¡¯s too late to run. I can only cry and hang up."

    There is no time to hang up, and jumping off the building is the most trouble-free.

    She does not believe that she is too big, and the soul of Yu Moqian can still be so stable.

    She made it, even she was afraid.

    System: "Wait, Yu Mo moved to the top."

    Bai Weiwei climbed anxiously and her feet had already crossed. "He is above? How is it possible, will he fly?"

    The words were not finished, she looked up and saw Yu Moqian standing in front of her.

    His feet stepped on the place where she was going to jump.

    On the edge of the roof, the cold wind blew, the **** under his black hair, cold and beautiful.

    "Wei Wei, it''s time to go home."

    He showed a gentle smile and slowly reached out.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The place where the building was jumped was relocated by Yu Mo, and where did she stand?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1757ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (135)

    Chapter 1757 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (135)

    In this plane, Bai Weiwei encountered an unimaginable difficulty pattern.

    Later, she came to a cookie dough, and she estimated that there would be a psychological shadow.

    She slowly stepped back a few steps behind him, just behind the iron ladder, and under the iron ladder, there was a distance from the roof.

    If you fall down like this and fall to the next level, you may not die.

    But the disability is very likely.

    Her breathing gradually calmed down, and she looked at her facelessly.

    System: "The degree of stability of the soul is still not enough to incite the soul connection of the two of you."

    The system is also broken.

    It really made Bai Weiwei stay in this plane and live forever. Everything they had done before was dry.

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder of the system, and the brain turned a bunch of methods.

    There are many ways to abuse people.

    However, Yu Moqian is now in a strong position.

    It is very difficult to abuse his soul.

    Yu Mo moved to see her face indifferent, her eyes calm and terrible, the delicate face even with a few stunned blush, recently did not cut short hair, has reached the shoulders, gently floating in the cold wind.

    Her appearance even made him feel strange.

    Yu Mo moved to see her and took a few steps back, her heart trembled, and pain appeared from his eyes.

    He never thought about the two of them and will go to this step.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s voice was dull and she was reluctant to scare her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Wei Wei, I will play when you come out.¡±

    Bai Weiwei just licked her lips and looked at him with a strange look.

    She even raised her hand indiscriminately, and sent a few smack to the face, and gave it to her ear.

    Then she said, "I don''t."

    A light and awkward sentence.

    I can''t say that there is more power, but I am very worried.

    The distance between the two is only a short distance, but it is like a galaxy.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Why, I have to lock me up, or lock it up. I am not your thing. If you want to know what to do, who would like a strong x and prisoner, I am not shaking m."

    The sentence is cold, her smile is a little bit malicious.

    Yu Mo''s hand, slowly falling down, he just looked at her with a pair of sad eyes.

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent, her malicious and willfulness is naive and vicious than the most ignorant child.

    "But just play with you, the feelings of this year are so worthless, what are you stubborn, so you don''t understand."

    This is so poisonous that people want to kill the host.

    The system listened to the slag.

    However, the soul of Yu Moqian actually began to be unstable.

    These words are more powerful than Bai Weiwei¡¯s escape for a hundred times.

    Bai Weiwei ridiculed his face and closed his chest with his hands.

    "Life and life bind my soul, what qualifications do you have to do this, have you passed my consent?"

    The hatred in her eyes came out.

    Yu Moqian saw the true hatred in her eyes, he felt difficult to breathe, the whole person was crumbling, he went further.

    Seems to want to hold her eyes.

    Being hated is not the same as knowing that she is hated.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are picking up, his eyes are cold and terrible.

    "If you are concerned about the use of my life, you will give me a little bit of your love, I don''t want to be with you, you love me, you love yourself."

    Bai Weiwei is not afraid of his approach, but she also took a few steps.

    The cold wind blew her forehead, her eyes were under the scattered hair, cold and bright.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1758ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (136)

    Chapter 1758 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (136)

    "Do you really love me? Yu Moqian."

    In her words, the sentence slammed the man in front of her.

    Yu Mo moved his lips and the red color in his eyes was about to fall into blood and tears.

    He is stubborn and his voice is gentle. "I love you, Wei Wei."

    he loves her.

    He never doubted this fact.

    If you don''t love, why should he push himself to this kind of uninviting?

    He has kept his heart for centuries, suppressed maliciousness, and has never done anything that is against the truth.

    There has never been anything that can shake his heart.

    But for her collapsed overnight.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth is slowly on the hook, cute and delicate, but at this time it is charming and bones, and the eyebrows are full of style.

    Her style is all unreasonable.

    Once opened, it turned out to be so sharp and sharp.

    It is a pity that this gorgeous, let her pick up when there is no room for change.

    "No, you don''t love me, love me will not hurt me."

    She pressed hard and did not give him any breathing space, the knife was deadly.

    "Love me will not force me, will not shut me down, and will not force me to live with you if I don''t want to."

    She has already come to him, her attitude is arrogant and indifferent.

    But with crazy hatred.

    "Yu Mo move, you feel the conscience, do you love me?"

    Yu Mo moved his eyes and violently tightened. He shook his hands and wanted to touch her. He wanted to tell her that he was full of love.

    He was only forced by her.

    It was she who forced him into this crazy situation.

    He didn''t want to hurt her, he didn''t want to.

    Bai Weiwei had no expression, and violently patted his hand. He was very heavy, and he reddened his back.

    She whispered: "You don''t love me at all. If you hate me, you will retaliate against me."

    In this case, he denied everything.

    He abandoned everything, was slandered by malice, and dared to do things for her and even what hurts her.

    However, she was easily relaxed and completely snorted in a few words.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s heart was malicious and her hatred made his brain pick up, and his words were rubbed out of his teeth.

    "Wei Wei, don''t say it."

    His voice was shaking, he began to wrap around his throat, and he was so sad that he was sore.

    The instability of the soul is more intense.

    Bai Weiwei saw him in such a desperate look, licking his lips, and simple and vicious words could not be said for a while.

    The system said: "His soul is shaken."

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "I know."

    In fact, she did not want to use such a desperate way to retreat.

    However, the status of Yu Moqian is too invincible.

    She was also forced to go to a dead end, and she had no choice but to retreat.

    The words are heart-wrenching in June.

    She hurts him so much that she will become a **** mode when she wants to go up.

    He won''t believe her, and he won''t necessarily love her again.

    The system was silent for a while and said: "Just a little bit, you don''t have to work so hard."

    Broken the connection of the soul.

    It can take her out of here.

    Its power is gradually weakened by Ye Yuxuan''s gradual awakening.

    Before its power collapsed completely, it must watch Bai Weiwei succeed.

    Success lives in the real world.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the system, she hesitated and suddenly turned around and looked at the iron ladder and said, "I am gone. It is a man who does not entangle me. I am very painful around you. You can¡¯t even give me happiness. Where did the face say love me."

    If you really love her, give her happiness.

    Instead of letting her live in the torment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1759ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (137)

    Chapter 1759 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (137)

    Bear the imprisonment that does not belong to her.

    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent and hurt, looking at the dark sky, the place in the east, faintly visible.

    Dawn is coming.

    She felt that Yu Moqian was injured to this point, and the soul must be unstable.

    However, when Yu Moe moved back, her tactics were not enough.

    Whether he should close the tie or will continue.

    Bai Weiwei just had to make a good look and went down the stairs along the iron ladder.

    Behind him, there was a gentle voice from Mo Mo, "Weiwei, I will give you happiness."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    She did not respond back for a moment, Yu Moqian had appeared behind her, his slender body attached to her.

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body and quickly returns.

    However, I saw that Yu Mo moved to look at her. He was very careful and reached out and touched her face.

    It seems that she is afraid of her rejection, and the movement is incredibly slow.

    The light in his throat, the blood red is very incomparable, a few mists of water condense, tears slowly slipping from the corners of his eyes.

    Then he said with a low voice: "In the future, I will not be pestering you."

    When he finished, he smiled. The smile was like the light of the sky, and the red color in his eyes slowly faded.

    The black twilight reappeared in his eyes.

    Under his broken black hair, a face is incredibly white.

    Bai Weiwei flashed doubts in his eyes, but he heard the system shouting, "The soul is unstable and can break the connection."

    Her distraction, but no time to stop Yu Mo move.

    Yu Mo''s fingers came to her back neck, like a crush, and did not dare to be too close.

    He took her hair and gently moved.

    Full of love and affection.

    And in his other hand, there was a peach sword, a red spike, and a bright red blood.

    "Life is born, not pestering you, I love you."

    The mahogany sword penetrated his chest, and he pulled it out again. The tip of the sword was **** and splashed on the face of Bai Weiwei.

    The connection of the soul is completely broken.

    Not the system is broken.

    The flame in its hands is too late to burn.

    Yu Moqian used suicide to completely disconnect the soul.

    The mahogany broken soul, he broke his soul.

    It is impossible to tie the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was sluggish to see him and didn''t seem to know what was going on.

    She shook her voice and said, "Yu Moe?"

    Yu Mo moved all over with blood, and the mahogany sword landed. He reached out and touched her face with both hands, and the fingertips rubbed the blood on her face.

    He couldn''t clean it, he bowed his head down.

    His breath is bloody.

    A strong breath of death, blowing in the face.

    His voice is low and dumb, and his grievances are like a child. For fear that she does not believe, she can only constantly emphasize: "I will not wrap you in the future, I love and love you very much."

    When she first appeared in his centuries-old dark and lonely life.

    At that time, he may have begun to fall in love with her.

    He wants her to be happy.

    I want her to live in the sun forever and be happy.

    He is maliciously entangled and obsessed.

    In order to get her unscrupulous means, he is no longer worthy of appearing in her life.

    She is right.

    He can''t give her happiness, how can she pester her.

    Yu Mo¡¯s line of sight began to darken, his body slowly descended, and his fingers were unable to slip off her face.

    The morning light of the sky appears.

    The sun appeared behind Bai Weiwei, and the glow warmed her face.

    And she was full of tears.

    Yu Moqian seems to want to reach out and want to wipe her tears.

    However, it is no longer able to lift.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1760ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (138)

    Chapter 1760 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (138)

    If the soul breaks, he will not become a ghost even if he dies.

    This is best. He is afraid that he will die, and he will become a terrible ghost because of his strong obsession.

    She is afraid of ghosts.

    He will become a ghost and he will definitely keep on following her.

    He will hide in her shadow and stick to her back.

    At night, I got up and entangled her.

    It is like the most distasteful, most fearful behind the spirit.

    Fortunately, he can''t be a ghost.

    Otherwise she thinks more, he doesn''t love her.

    Because of his entanglement, she will be miserable.

    Yu Mo moved to the ground, and the next moment, she had already kneel down and hugged him.

    She kept yelling in his ear. "Yu Mo moved, are you sick? I didn''t let you die, you are crazy."

    Yu Mo moved to listen to her panic, feeling her trembling with fear.

    His expression gradually became more peaceful and pleasant.

    He tried to open his eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei in a silly manner, trying to pull a smile.

    At least she is not totally hated for him.

    She is still worried about him and will be sad for his death.

    He struggled to reach out and wanted to touch her, but his fingers lost the last strength and finally fell.

    There is no such thing as him.

    She will be happier.

    Yu Mo moved to the black eyes and lost the final brilliance.

    The sound of the good feeling also sounded.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [Congratulations on the host to complete the Raiders mission. ¡¿

    [The host can choose to leave the plane and continue to stay. ¡¿

    Because the soul binding is lifted, she doesn''t have to stay here for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei heard the good feelings, but he was still stupid and reached out to the wounds of Mo Moqian.

    The blood rushed out and dyed her fingers.

    She could hardly believe that his heartbeat had disappeared.

    This is the first plane, and the target of the Raiders is dead earlier than her.

    Her heart was empty, her mind was blank, and she was overwhelmed.

    Said to be sad, in fact, she did not feel the sadness in the plane.

    It¡¯s just like this, the hollow is blank.

    More unbearable than sadness.

    The system looks at the emotional masker and gives a sharp warning.

    It reached out and touched the shield, the flame in his hand appeared, and the power of the fireworks allowed the shield to stabilize.

    Bai Weiwei can''t feel her feelings.

    But she is still sad, because she can''t feel her sadness, so she is even more upset.

    This sentence is very embarrassing.

    The system has found a more accurate description.

    The Raiders task has been completed.

    The shackles that bind the soul also collapsed, and Bai Weiwei was not bound by the plane.

    It can take her with her now, she will not be uncomfortable.

    The system was just about to reach out and grabbed her eyes and took her away from the plane.

    However, he saw Bai Weiwei holding the mahogany sword with one hand and smashing it into the blood vessels of his wrist. The blood rushed out.

    She pressed the blood into the lips of Mo Moe.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "The blood of the pure yang body has the effect of soothing the soul."

    She was expressionless and fed the blood to Yu Moqian.

    The system finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "But the man is dead."

    Bai Weiwei: "Try it, it''s gone, I think it will be uneasy."

    With so many planes, she did not see her conscience.

    Yu Moqian has let her appear this kind of emotion.

    Bai Weiwei explained, "In the end, he didn''t feel sorry for me, he would tie my soul, and it was also the punishment for me to roll over and let him discover deception."

    She was also clear about the slag, and she was discovered once she was overturned.

    This kind of deceitful thing is really thundering.

    Therefore, Yu Tiantian was forced to go crazy by her life, and she did not blame him for doing anything terrible.

    Not only drove him crazy, but also forced him to commit suicide.

    She has no more feelings, and the bottom line is still a little bit.

    She is sorry for the sweetness.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1761ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (139)

    Chapter 1761 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (139)

    Bai Weiwei continued to feed the blood to Yu Moqian, his face pale and terrible.

    The supermarket was closed and she couldn''t change anything to resurrect him.

    The most successful sale she has ever made is to close the supermarket this time.

    She is a very failed, very weak Raider.

    If it is not the system, there is a supermarket.

    She is nothing.

    The system couldn''t help but persuade: "Let''s go, Wei Wei, you don''t have to stay for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei just looked at Yu Moqian and bowed his head and gave him blood.

    Peace of mind, peace of mind.

    I want to bring back his broken soul.

    But his body is getting cold.

    She couldn¡¯t feel sad, but she didn¡¯t know why, she knew she was very upset.

    It may be that Xiao sweet is too sweet, she does not want the most gentle target of a Raiders.

    Fall to such a miserable situation.

    The system looked at Bai Weiwei''s face indifferent in tears.

    It was silent for a long time before it sighed.

    Every time she walked first, it didn''t let her know, and the man who had a good feeling of 100 lost her.

    This time the man was actually abused to die early.

    For Bai Weiwei, it was a terrible blow.

    The system silently recites and owes you.

    It really owes you.

    Then it reached out and appeared from the void.

    Its fingers are flawless, blooming from the flame of blooming flowers.

    The fingertips drop the red light spot.

    The light entered the body of Yu Moqian.

    The soul is broken, its flames turn into silk, and it begins to mend his soul cracks.

    The stitching process went smoothly.

    Because of the reversal of fate, the effect began to appear.

    Yu Moqian was originally the son of the plane of the air, plus the plug of the gas transport reversal.

    If the soul is broken, just give him enough time.

    He may be revived in another way.

    And its entry is just to speed up the process.

    By the way, let his soul condense in the body.

    Let him live again.

    It will not become where the ghosts are gone.

    Bai Weiwei did not see the hand of the system.

    It does the secret.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to the surroundings, so the staggered system sewed the soul''s movements.

    The last shot was completed and the soul began to enter a state of rest.

    The system silently retracted the hand, and both hands wrapped around the chest, floating and observing Yu Moqian.

    On the wrist of Bai Weiwei, blood fell into his lips.

    When the sun shone into their corner, Bai Weiwei suddenly twitched her eyelashes, and she looked up.

    The temperature of Yu Moqian seems to have risen.

    Is it being warmed?

    She suddenly reached out and touched his chest.

    The blood has stopped, and even more strange is that the wound has healed.

    Leave only a dry blood, on the clothes on your chest.

    And she stared at the finger of his chest, and the heartbeat sounded slowly.

    Her blood... can save him?

    Bai Weiwei is very frowning, is this OK?

    She does not actually feel that her actions can really save a dead person.

    She just felt that she was leaving like this. I am sorry that nothing is too sweet.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chest and kept confirming the subtle heartbeat.

    It¡¯s really a heartbeat.

    Not her illusion.

    She didn''t know if she was relieved, or she was too tired. The whole person went down to Yu Mo''s move.

    The sound of the ambulance came under the floor.

    The system said: "I just reported to the hospital to pull you."

    The first time I was injured, I was called an ambulance.

    How can it be like Bai Weiwei so tossed.

    Look, both of them have tossed down.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1762ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (140)

    Chapter 1762 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (140)

    Bai Weiwei has no idea how she was pulled into the hospital.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s condition is still good, and the most terrible wound has healed.

    It is too much blood loss.

    Losing blood will become.

    The condition of Bai Weiwei is so bad that all kinds of inspections are on.

    If the wound of the wrist is not well raised, it is possible to abolish it.

    It¡¯s hard to toss for three or four days.

    Bai Weiwei had a spiritual head, and she noticed that there was something wrong with Yu Moqian.

    She is fine.

    How is Yu Moqian still not awake?

    He was quietly lying on a white bed, the young boy''s weak appearance, less sharp and gentle eyes.

    It is incredibly fragile.

    When I was dead, I was still a half-year-old boy.

    After the resurrection, in addition to the temperament mature and calm.

    The appearance is actually 18 years old.

    Juvenile flowers, even the skin is thin and slender.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression for a while, then asked: "So... is he a vegetative?"

    System: "There are too many soul cracks, and it takes a while to wake up."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and said nothing.

    Just thinking for a long time before saying: "Then I will wait until he wakes up, let''s go."

    Just as it is, there is a beginning and a end.

    Who knows that this is three years.

    The time it takes for the Raiders to stay has been several months.

    However, because of the previous reversal of gas transportation, the main system was actually concealed.

    Did not come to find fault.

    The system looked at Bai Weiwei to wipe the fingers of Yu Moqian.

    She had just rubbed her body, and her physical condition has been getting better and better in the past three years.

    Unlike other vegetative people, there is a problem of muscle atrophy.

    Even his body is still growing.

    The simplistic appearance of the young man has matured, and the charm of the male is also much stronger than before.

    Bai Weiwei wiped his fingers for the clothes that were dressed, and his fingers were very white and clean.

    The joints are perfect and the fingers are slender.

    The hand that belongs to the Taoist is flawless.

    Bai Weiwei calmed his face and moved him. He moved him to the wheelchair and pushed it out.

    Tiandaomen is still the Tiandao Gate of Yu Moqian.

    Because Yu Moqian left the style of God and the little devil too much.

    These terrible things are under the control of Yu Moqian.

    Even if the rest of the situation is unconscious.

    They can''t escape the slaves'' end.

    In addition to the relocation of these things, these things recognize Bai Weiwei.

    What does Bai Weiwei do for them and what they do.

    There are many people in Tiandaomen. It is not that no one has seen Yumo move down and want to grab the position of Tiandaomen.

    Bai Weiwei uses the power of the **** to sit on the gate of Heaven.

    No one can win the servant of the alien.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that Yu Moqian is a schoolmaster, it is simply learning God.

    Her scum holding the things he left behind, can kill the Quartet, there is no reason.

    Bai Weiwei actually has no feeling about Tiandaomen.

    I feel that the world is full of ghosts.

    Tiandaomen is always a place to catch ghosts. She has a sense of security.

    After all, the ghost master Yu Mo moved to wake up, she took him everywhere to run, what if he lived in a haunted house.

    So it is still a good day.

    At least the ghosts dare not come to the door.

    Although this plane has been left for a long time, Bai Weiwei has nothing to adapt to.

    Yu Mo moved to sleep.

    She helped the style **** to take care of him, and spent the rest of the time reading novels and playing games.

    The little days are very comfortable.

    The system did not advise her to leave, as if she knew she had her own reasons.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1763ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (141)

    Chapter 1763 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (141)

    Bai Weiwei just thought at first, Yu Mo moved too badly, so at least give him a good ending, he left.

    It''s not about feelings, it''s just one thing you stubbornly want to do.

    As a result, I did not expect that Yu Moqian would sleep for so long.

    She had no choice but to keep it and found that this kind of day was quite leisurely.

    So I didn''t think about it.

    After all, when this plane is removed from the rollover, it is the most comfortable plane in all planes.

    She will be on vacation.

    Going back to reality, I can''t stay in the next plane for a few days.

    So when she is lazy.

    The system did not urge her, but like her, she was a salted fish. She didn¡¯t even turn around. She wondered how to grab the discount and buy discount snacks every day.

    The sun is very good, Bai Weiwei pushed Yu Mo to the yard to bask in the sun.

    I also pulled a lounge chair and sat down to shake the chair to the sun.

    The soul state of Yu Moqian is getting better and better.

    The scars between the gaps are also gradually disappearing.

    The system said that there was no accident. After a while, the stranger should wake up.

    She thought about yawning, and then thought about leaving.

    It¡¯s wonderful to have such a mixed day and death.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The system saw the host sleeping, immediately pulled a rushing headband, tied it to the forehead and picked up the sleeves to grab the discount.

    The most recent offer is the shop where it loves small snacks.

    A rare 30% discount for the millennium, plus a gift voucher.

    If you can grab a gift roll, you can redeem a box of snack spree for free.

    The system hahas his hands and stares at the screen.

    Count down the number of seconds.

    At this time, it is the speed of the eye and the speed of the hand.

    There is also a concentration of attention.

    The system and the host did not find it, and the fingers of Mo Moe moved.

    Then his thick eyelashes, gently, trembled.

    In a few seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were clear and dark, and when he was awake, he saw himself leaning on a wheelchair, and the sun was shining on his knees, warm.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s brain was blank, slowly, and he returned to his mind one by one before he died.

    He let her go.

    He killed himself and fulfilled his love for her heart.

    Because he knew that he was maliciously entangled, he could not control himself not to ban her.

    I can''t stand the harm she has given her, so she can never live happily.

    So... is he still alive?

    Yu Moqian did not have any feeling of happiness, only a deep pain appeared.

    Although he does not know how he lives.

    But he didn''t want to face it and lost her world.

    This is not one of the reasons why he left so fiercely.

    Another reason is that he wants to let her remember herself.

    He was afraid that she would forget herself.

    Will die in her arms, die with such a terrible decision.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and looked at him. He could feel his soul still hurting, but he was slowly recovering.

    He recovered from the horror.

    I found the sound of the swaying of the reclining chair in my ear.

    He turned his head, but when he saw the warm sunshine, Bai Weiwei was lying on the recliner and a long hair fell from the chair.

    The hair of the ink has a satin luster in the sun.

    Her quiet and beautiful face, matured, and took off the cute childish feeling.

    Beauty is more pure.

    Yu Mo moved to stay and watched, I can''t believe she was still there.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1764ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (142)

    Chapter 1764 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (142)

    He slowly reached out, his fingertips touched her hair, and the soft, cold hair wrapped around his fingers.

    Real touch.

    Yu Moqian suddenly noticed that she seemed to wake up. He let go of her hair and immediately closed his eyes and slept.

    He doesn''t even know why he is doing this.

    Bai Weiwei took a nap for a while, lazily stretched out and looked at Yu Moqian.

    Found that he was quietly asleep.

    She did not think much, pushing Yu Moqian to go to the house.

    As she walked, she said, "When are you waking up, I can''t leave without feeling like this."

    Bai Weiwei just swears a few words.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s fingers trembled a bit, and I wanted to open my eyes. I didn¡¯t dare to open it.

    She did not leave.

    Is it because he became a vegetative?

    So she is sympathetic to him, can''t let go of his disability before he left?

    Yu Moqian did not know that he was happy, she did not kick him away and left.

    Still sad, she is just sympathy, not like him.

    Bai Weiwei put the wheelchair on the bedside. She struggled to reach out through his armpit and moved him to the bed.

    Her soft body, trembling fingers, and chaotic atmosphere made Yu Moqian truly feel her presence.

    Yu Moqian greedily snuggled in her arms.

    He didn''t dare open his eyes.

    I dare not let her discover that she is awake.

    He was afraid that he would wake up when she woke up.

    The darkness of the darkness has disappeared, but he is afraid that his malice will grow.

    Malicious comes from obsession.

    He only has a lot of obsessions about her.

    A death caused him to dissipate maliciously. It does not mean that he can maintain a state of no malice for a lifetime.

    At that time, he will start to entangle the white Wei Wei.

    And she is right. When she doesn''t love him, his entanglement is no different from the abnormal follower.

    No one likes a metamorphosis.

    Even if she is abnormal because of her, she is crazy to this point.

    How innocent she is, to bear his heavy love?

    As for her lied to him...

    She is still young, not sensible, almost an orphan, and still grows in the same place as the Royal Gate.

    It¡¯s also a little liar to live.

    If she doesn''t lie, she will have a hard time and may starve to death without meeting him.

    The degree of eccentricity of Yu Moqian against Bai Weiwei has completely ruined his three views.

    I even think she lied to him, better than cheating others.

    At least let him get her for a while.

    Bai Weiwei gave Yu Moqian a cover and then turned to the first-style **** and said, "Take the commission today."

    God can do a lot of things.

    Before he moved to a vegetative person, he was entrusted to let the gods go directly.

    Otherwise, how can he strengthen the heavenly gate when he guards her every day.

    Bai Weiwei wants to stay at Tiandaomen, and some important commissions must be picked up.

    After all, make money.

    The one piece will be handled separately, and the place where Bai Weiwei handles is at the bedside of Yu Moqian.

    And Yu Moqian secretly opened her eyes to see her.

    Her long hair is beamed, her face is facing him, the beautiful nose is to the curvature of the lower jaw, and it is round and perfect.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice his sight. After handling a few orders, she trembled her eyelashes intently and then looked at the bed.

    Yu Moqian immediately closed his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei did not find anything, just used to take a look.

    Then she continues to go back to handle the commission.

    The sun was lazy and sprinkled in from the window.

    Yu Moqian opened his eyes and looked at her.

    Let him take another look and let her stay with him for a while.

    If the vegetative person can keep her, let him lie to her for a few more days.

    She lied to him.

    He also cheated once.

    Maybe it will be smoothed out.

    What''s the last thing? Good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1765ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (140)

    Chapter 1765 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (140)

    Bai Weiwei handled the commission and leaned on the chair to start playing the game.

    Yu Mo moved this virtue, she is not good to kick him off to play.

    But since the beginning of the Raiders, she has changed her house.

    Therefore, I am very happy to be happy at home to play games, watch novels and read comics.

    A man is sitting up.

    A wifi plus a computer phone, that is the whole world.

    Bai Weiwei played the game''s gap, and occasionally went to the web to see the vegetative care.

    Although Yu Moqian is different from other vegetative people.

    But it is also a vegetative person.

    But when you think about it, Yu Tiantian is a very vegetative vegetative even if he becomes a vegetative person.

    No need to massage, don''t worry about not turning over his skin condition.

    This is a beautiful boy with self-contained recovery, healing, and cleanliness.

    The money she earned in these years, anyway, looked like it was of no use, so most of them used to buy the soul of the soul.

    Occasionally, I also donated some blood to Yu Moqian.

    Make his soul more stable.

    Yu Tiantian is really one of her many faces, and she has paid the most offensive target.

    In the past, she was full of good feelings, and when the quest was completed, she immediately died.

    Forced to stay in the plane for a lifetime, I also feel that it is indefinitely overtime without rest.

    There is not much focus on the target of Raiders.

    That is, Yu Tiantian died early, if not feeling too intense.

    She actually felt that for a moment, she was abused by Yu Tiantian.

    And it is still a big abuse.

    Therefore, the body is not good for a while, the limbs are weak and the spirit is paralyzed.

    There is no painful feeling.

    But I really feel the strange feeling of being uncomfortable.

    And decided to stay to take care of Yu Tiantian, and did not resist much.

    It doesn''t seem like I used to work overtime.

    It may be voluntary, and the mentality is more vacation and leisure.

    After seeing the vegetative care, Bai Weiwei easily stood up from the chair after playing the game, and then went to wash the face.

    When she washed her face, she noticed who was watching her.

    Bai Weiwei, a ghost?

    She immediately turned around, but saw that a small yellow man was secretly hiding under the crack of the door to see her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Isn''t this the kind of God who is moving?

    However, his yellow-featured gods are all dull.

    Especially after Yu Mo moved to sleep, these sluggish gods look more like paintings.

    In addition to her orders.

    Usually they are not driven.

    This kind of **** is perfect?

    Bai Weiwei and the Huang Fu villain sang for a while, and she suddenly stepped forward.

    Huang Fu Xiaoren immediately climbed out of the crack in the door and stumbled and ran out.

    Bai Weiwei chased it out.

    But did not see the Huang Fu villain.

    She turned to look at the **** in the cupboard.

    The various gods inside are all yellow, but the spells are different.

    In addition to entrusting them to work, Bai Weiwei did not pay much attention to them.

    So one hour is not clear, the **** of the past is not in the cabinet.

    The **** of perfection will not harm people.

    Bai Weiwei doubted and reached out and touched his chin and meditated.

    Behind her, Yu Moqian secretly opened his eyes, and he had a yellow charm in his hand.

    Just saw her leave, he was in a panic, immediately pinned his spirit on the gods and followed them up.

    He is afraid that she will leave.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t figure out what to do. He asked the system smoothly: "There was only a kind of **** that became fine, do you want to be tight?"

    The system is pale and the spirit is very exciting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1766ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (141)

    Chapter 1766 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (141)

    It grabbed a gift voucher and three discount coupons.

    For the system, this is worth a lot of money.

    Therefore, it still struggles to grab the preferential front, and even the first one does not return, saying: "The **** of the gods is not a big problem, and the gods of Mo Moqian are bound with the spiritual imprint, even if it is refined. It will never hurt you."

    The **** is a fine.

    Nor will it rebel against the owner.

    Because the spiritual imprint of its existence comes from the owner.

    When the owner was refining the god, it was a good intention.

    Then the **** of the type will never be malicious.

    Not to mention, Yu Moqian entwined the imprint of all gods on the vibrancy of Bai Weiwei.

    If Yu Mo moved, the style God obeyed it must be Yu Moqian.

    However, if Yu Mo is not moved, then the **** will regard Bai Weiwei as the master.

    This is also why Bai Weiwei is free to command God.

    I even know Bai Weiwei waste wood.

    Yu Moqian is a kind of **** who hides power.

    Bai Weiwei can use whatever power does not need to be used.

    Bai Weiwei heard the explanation of the system and nodded it.

    When Yu Moqian saw her turn around again, he immediately closed his eyes.

    The yellow character in his hand disappeared into the air instantly, leaving no trace.

    Bai Weiwei did not see Huang Fu villain, did not think much about going to pour water.

    After all, Tiandaomen is such a place.

    Anything can happen.

    A few days ago, the maid also ran to say that the millennial old tree in the front yard always sang at night.

    She still thought that she was haunted, and sneaked to see with a dozen gods at night.

    It turned out that the flowers of the old tree were fine, and a bunch of flower essences were sung.

    After singing the song, the flower becomes a fruit.

    Not to mention, those fruits are especially good for winemaking.

    As long as the fruit is returned to the old tree, there is no problem with the fruit.

    So Bai Weiwei saw something strange and numb.

    Bai Weiwei came to the bed and crossed the neck of Yu Moqian with one hand. He held his hair and his hair was long.

    She bowed her head and carefully fed him with water.

    Yu Mo moved his fingers in the quilt and trembled. He even carefully controlled his breathing.

    Her soft temperature, sticking to his body, made his cold and empty heart begin to warm.

    She fed the water and left her fingers and body again.

    He even clearly heard the smashing of the friction of her dress and gradually moved away from her footsteps.

    Yu Moqian carefully opened his eyes and he saw her go outside the door.

    He saw that she was not there, dared to make the breath a little heavy, and his hand held his chest.

    Fast heartbeat.

    Yu Moqian couldn''t help but show a smile, she is willing to take care of him.

    This is simply redemption for him.

    The **** in the cupboard seems to be aware of his awakening.

    The power is soaring, they are eager to get out of the cupboard.

    Yu Mo moved his finger and suppressed the movement of the god.

    They returned to the cabinet as dolls.

    A yellow sign appeared on his finger, and the spell became a little human god.

    The **** flies out and flies back quickly.

    Then transfer all the information he wants to him.

    God is able to store information.

    He finished the information.

    It has been three years since I found out that it is no wonder that her hair is so long.

    And Bai Weiwei did not leave, from the beginning of the hospital to take care of him to sleep.

    Yu Moqian knows that he left in such a fierce way that she will be cherished and stay with him to look after him.

    I heard footsteps outside the door.

    Yu Moqian immediately closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing, pretending to be a vegetative person.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1767ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (142)

    Chapter 1767 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (142)

    Bai Weiwei did not find his strangeness.

    She came to the bed and reached out and touched his forehead.

    Confirm that his temperature is normal before releasing.

    Yu Moqian breathed a few points, but soon it evenly.

    Bring a sleeping vegetative person to life.

    This kind of day is not too slow to go through a few days.

    The system finally robbed the concession, and it was full of sorrow, but was intoxicated with his own concessions and happy.

    In the unprecedented battle of this concession, it grabbed seven coupons for three coupons and two snack packages.

    The most powerful thing is that it even grabbed a half-month canteen civilian lunch.

    There is a free meal to eat later.

    The system smiled and just wanted to share his happy things with the host.

    Looking back, I saw that the host is reading a novel.

    It is estimated that the overbearing president fell in love with Xiaojiao¡¯s novel.

    Very normal.

    What is not normal is that the rest of the bed is squinting.

    The system silently looked at the host of a frustrated look at the novel.

    I looked at my face again and looked at the host''s male owner.

    What do you think of these two are quite matchworthy.

    The system whispered, "The man is awake."

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been awake. It¡¯s been rushing for the past few days. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the situation of the male owner.

    After all, a few years have passed, and they are all faint.

    It will of course be lazy.

    When Bai Weiwei listened to the system, her eyes were still staring at the novel. The expression on her face changed a bit and asked: "What color is the eye?"

    System: "Black."

    It¡¯s still very dark, and it¡¯s a good person at first glance.

    Bai Weiwei listened and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The red-eyed Yu Mo move is too extreme, it is terrible.

    The black eyes are her sweetness.

    Bai Weiwei said: "Just awake?"

    System: "Wake up... maybe, probably."

    How is this answer so unreliable?

    Bai Weiwei pretended to read the novel, put down the reader, and turned his head inadvertently.

    I want to pretend to be in the eyes of a stranger, and then I know what he is waking up.

    However, when she turned her head, she saw that Yu Mo moved her eyes and closed her eyes. The thick eyelashes were quiet and the flutter was not taken.

    His breathing is smooth and steady.

    There are signs of waking up.

    System: "You turned too slow, he closed his eyes and fell asleep."

    Someone just fell asleep so well.

    Bai Weiwei probably knows that Yu Moqian has long woken up, but he does not know what purpose is still equipped with vegetatives.

    She does not intend to expose it now.

    Because you can never wake up, a person who sleeps.

    Bai Weiwei stood by the bed, looked up and down a few eyes, suddenly reached out and gently touched his face.

    One inch and one inch, the fingertips are warm, tenderness is like water, and the feeling is like the depth of the sea.

    Yu Moqian did not move.

    He didn''t even change the rhythm of breathing.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and could really bear it.

    She smirked, then pressed her smile and her voice slowed.

    "Yu Big Brother, you have been sleeping for three years. I thought I could wait until you wake up, but I met my true love last month."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s eyelashes trembled.

    Although the breathing rhythm has not changed.

    But his muscles are obviously tight.

    Bai Weiwei pretended not to notice, and the voice brought a few little jumps. "I have never met such a good-looking boy. We get along very well. I don''t need to pretend to be in front of him, nor deceive."

    His fingers, clasped the bed, the nails must crack.

    Bai Weiwei gently combed him the messy hair and whispered: "I met him and I knew how much damage it caused to you. The feelings are very beautiful and heavy. I should not deceive you with feelings."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1768ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (143)

    Chapter 1768 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (143)

    Yu Moqian wants to say something.

    But the heart was empty, and I didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Every word of her, the blow to him, is enough to make him want to become a vegetative again.

    Wake up if you want to face her and fall in love with others.

    Then he still should never wake up.

    Bai Weiwei: Can this be all?

    She continued to edit: "He wants to go abroad for further study and ask if I want to go. I originally wanted to go, but when I saw you, I felt like I left and left you."

    I can¡¯t bear it...

    He is in her heart, and there is nothing left.

    There is no sympathy for hate.

    Yu Mo moved to the lips and teeth, and he even became difficult to breathe.

    He heard her sighing sigh. "If you wake up, I will appreciate you."

    Grateful... He does not want her gratitude.

    Yu Moqian almost wants to open his eyes and hug her to let her not go.

    But when I think that I am awake, he may not even have a heart.

    She would be like a cute bird, happy to fly away with her beloved boy.

    Also, he is a hundred-year-old man who is qualified to be with her?

    His body is only in his twenties, but his soul is undoubtedly too old for her.

    He doesn''t understand the games she likes.

    Do not understand the novels she likes.

    I don''t even understand the online language that she occasionally pops up.

    They have never been in the same era.

    Yu Moqian almost wants to open his eyes and fulfill her... He is not that big.

    So Yu Moqian continues to struggle to maintain the rhythm, pretending to be a vegetative.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Yu Moqian''s eyelids and shook it. He didn''t even open his eyes.

    She said: "The date is up, Yu Dashu, then I will go on a date first."

    Yu Moqian: "..." He turned into an uncle in her eyes.

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth could not be stopped. She pretended to get up and walked step by step.

    "What dress is worn today, I don''t know if he will kiss me today."

    Her voice is as light as a lark.

    The footsteps are as light as a girl in love.

    When Yu Moqian reacted back, she had already ran out.

    She went on a date...

    Yu Mo moved to open his eyes, his hands were pulled out of the quilt, and his nails were all blood.

    And Bai Weiwei, who walked outside the door, said to the system: "I don''t believe that the green hat is on the top, and Yu Moqian still can''t live."

    Deliberately loading a vegetative, she saw how long he was.

    The system looked at Yu Moqian jumping from the bed, stumbled and chased, and the tragic appearance was filled with tears.

    I just think that the host is really not a gadget.

    After sleeping for three years, it¡¯s hard to wake up and be abused.

    Yu Moqian has not been killed or killed.

    Bai Weiwei was unfamiliar because of the evil, and he did not bring the Tiandaomen directly.

    She thought that Yu Mo moved and couldn''t stop running, so that he could expose his tricks of sleeping.

    The result was no two steps, only the back was sinister.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the empty road, suddenly buzzing.

    A group of white faces and black holes in the eyes of the "people" walked back and forth.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered that today... it seems to be a ghost festival.

    She immediately did not squint, pretending that she could not see, the body was stiff and just about to turn back and go.

    A pale, cold hand has been placed on her shoulder. "Girl, where to go."

    Bai Weiwei shook and could not answer.

    There was no **** around her, and one answer was taken away. It was called that every day should not be called the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1769ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (144)

    Chapter 1769 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (144)

    Is it too much evil to move around?

    So was it retribution?

    As a result, a dozen or twenty ghosts touched her and kept asking: "Where to go, where are you, take me away."

    This is to find a substitute.

    It¡¯s really a sneak peek at a door.

    Still as a house girl safe.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are shaking, and I want to touch the yellow characters from the sleeves.

    As a result, her wrists have been buckled by a ghost, and the land under her feet began to crack. A bunch of ghosts saw her dragging her into hell.

    There was a cold and low drink behind him: "Roll."

    Behind the ghosts, there was a fierce cry, and the golden light burned and turned into countless spots of light.

    Ghosts have been wiped out in a way that is incomparably neat.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back, a body that is not hot, but very familiar, has been posted.

    His hands clasped from behind and hugged her.

    The familiar atmosphere blew in her ear, "Wei Wei, don''t be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei was relieved and couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "Yu Big Brother."

    The man behind him was stiff and he suddenly wanted to pull back his hand and run away.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his wrist. She suddenly turned back and saw Yu Moqian guilty about her.

    His face was pale because of his long sleep, and the beautiful black eyes reflected her appearance.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. "How do I hear that I have to date a little white face, and I can''t wait to run to stop it?"

    Yu Mo moved to see her, it seems that some can not understand her words.

    Bai Weiwei loosened him and saw that he even ran without even wearing shoes.

    Yu Moqian has some trouble standing in the same place, and does not seem to know what to say.

    The two men were silent for a moment.

    After I moved to this, I realized what she said just now. "Do you know me, wake up?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded, his expression was a bit loose. "Congratulations, you are alive. Don''t commit suicide in the future. Life is so beautiful. It doesn''t make sense for a woman to die. To be a man, there must be a man''s responsibility. Don''t just die in the future."

    After that, Bai Weiwei hesitated and said: "Then I am leaving."

    Yu Mo¡¯s expression was a bit sluggish and even calm.

    He suddenly said softly: "You don''t like other men?"

    Her tone was just like what he said.

    So she didn''t like other men?

    Bai Weiwei sneered and laughed. "Why, do you want me to like other men?"

    Yu Mo moved to stare at her. For a while, he said with some difficulty: "This is the thing I am most afraid of, but if you, if you really like which boy, I... will let go."

    He wants her to be happy.

    Always wanted.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and asked: "Really?"

    Yu Moqian silenced and said: "But you have to agree with me to follow you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She can like other men, but he has to follow her.

    So he wants three p?

    Yu Moqian thought she disagreed and immediately said: "I will not disturb your life, I just want to protect you, your physique is easy to meet the kind of ghost, so you need to protect."

    The people of pure yang are all powerful ghosts.

    But if you don''t catch ghosts, it''s easy to provoke a super ghost.

    Because this physique is a light bulb, the ghost can see it, and the little devil sees it.

    Some very powerful ghosts may instead be entangled.

    Bai Weiwei refused, "I don''t have to follow me, I am leaving."

    Yu Moqian suddenly said: "Is it only if I become a vegetative person, you are willing to stay with me."

    Being with her is his last hope.

    This way she is not willing, he has been forced to the road.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "Yu Mo moved, you..."

    Don''t say suicide again.

    Yu Moqian suddenly faltered, his face was white, and the whole person was planted in the arms of Bai Weiwei.

    He is dizzy.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Installed."

    Bai Weiwei immediately swayed Yu Moqian. "Hey, hello, I don''t want to sleep, I know you are awake."

    Yu Mo moved to hold her and closed her eyes to death.

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not a man, how can this be?"

    Yu Mo moved without saying a word, he would rather be a vegetative person.

    Don''t leave her either.

    Bai Weiwei laughed. "Why, if you install a vegetative person, I will not leave. You still want to install it for a lifetime."

    Yu Moqian: "..."

    he can.

    If he is a vegetative person, she does not go, he is not a problem for a hundred years.

    The last one is even more. This plane story is basically finished. Tomorrow should be written in reality, the story of the next plane I want to think about what to write. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1770ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (145)

    Chapter 1770 The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (145)

    Bai Weiwei was mad, and Yu Mo¡¯s move to Lai Picheng was simply unexpected.

    When she dragged Yu Mo''s hard life back, the man could actually sleep all the way.

    Throw him to the door, and Bai Weiwei walked straight in.

    Yu Moqian silently adjusted the posture of sleeping, and it was straightforward to lie down at the door.

    It is simply the best porcelain master of the year.

    Bai Weiwei played a mobile phone for a while, "What about Yu Moqian?"

    The system glared at the golden chocolate in the tall snack box and said, "Oh, still lying."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Her heart is very hard, let him lie.

    In the past, she only had to rely on her face.

    Yu Mo moved to a long-term, and even relied on her.

    She smiled coldly. "I am willing to lie down and lie down."

    After playing a game, there was a cold rain outside.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is still lying?"

    System: "If you don''t move, just lie down."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    As a man, there is no ambition for a man.

    Bai Weiwei went to wipe her hand and handed the fish to water the flowers.

    Time passed for a long time, and soon it was dark.

    System: "Is still lying down."

    Bai Weiwei is already having dinner, and she has a slap in the mouth.

    "No, no one saw him lying there?"

    System: "I made a small enchantment, no one can see him."

    Bai Weiwei: "He thought I would drag him in?"

    System: "You won''t..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is such a passionate person?"

    When she finished, she fell off her chopsticks and went straight out.

    The system frowned, it licked the chocolate, and there was no problem with the shield.

    However, the host seems to be soft-hearted when he moved to Yu.

    She could leave immediately, but she did not leave.

    The system feels that she is hosting her... Why is the taste of chocolate so delicious?

    Gold chocolate is so delicious.

    The system forgets how the host is doing, and immediately goes to the snack package.

    In addition to the Golden Supreme Chocolate.

    There are also heavenly human doughnuts.

    Bai Weiwei, holding an umbrella, came to the door and saw Yu Moqian lying wet on the ground.

    The big tree at the door was open with flowers, and the flowers fell on him, making his pale and delicate face more beautiful and dreamy.

    Bai Weiwei digested for a while, watching the petals fall on him with the rain.

    Looking at his calm face, there is no reluctance.

    Is it not cold?

    Bai Weiwei stood for a while, thinking that she would have to team up with the team to play, and confessed to reaching out and trying to carry him back.

    Yu Moqian¡¯s figure is not as heavy as that of men of the same grade.

    But still Bai Weiwei is pressed enough.

    Her strenuous breathing sound opened the eyes of the man behind her. His eyelashes were all finely divided with water droplets, making his black scorpion clearer.

    Because he was carrying him, the umbrella was thrown aside.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei also began to be drenched by rain.

    The bodies of the two people are very tight, and the cold temperatures are also contagious.

    Bai Weiwei''s pace was somewhat unstable, and he walked step by step into the house.

    Yu Mo moved to make it clear that he should be Lao Lai.

    Such a person, really wants to be a vegetative person, can not be driven to death.

    Bai Weiwei''s ankle hit a stone and screamed, but did not let go.

    Suddenly the person behind her, gently pushed her away, and then waited for her to turn back.

    A pair of tough and powerful arms, she hugged her whole person.

    In the rain, Yu Mo moved down his head, his face was tight, and his lips were too tight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1771ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (147)

    Chapter 1771, The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (147)

    It dared not say that she died every time.

    The feelings of those Raiders goals for a lifetime are one hundred.

    And one lived more than a fierce one.

    Other men are likely to lose their feelings, but Yu Tian is very difficult.

    Because he loves her too much.

    Fall in love with her again and again, into the bones of love and love.

    Let his feelings not cool down.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, "When he feels good, it will fall to eighty or ninety. Let me go."

    At that time, the sweetness of sweetness did not really ruin the heart and went to suicide.

    To be honest, the death of Yu Tiantian is really a shadow.

    The system hesitated: "You are sure."

    Bai Weiwei: "After a few years of death, the degree of goodwill will definitely drop. At that time, the feelings are weak, and he will not seek death. I will leave."

    System: The shield is supported, the host will still think for the male master, is the shield broken or the host is too positive?

    Yu Mo moved to see Bai Weiwei staying alone to see him.

    Thought it was his words that scared her.

    He shut up immediately.

    His paranoia has scared her, and she has done something for her.

    Therefore, Yu Moqian carefully said; "Wei Wei, I said to play, don''t take it seriously."

    At most, he secretly followed her.

    It would be nice not to let her know.

    Bai Weiwei squinted at him. "Oh, since you said so, I will leave tomorrow."

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and shook his mouth. He opened his mouth several times and finally reluctantly said: "When the rain stops."

    How many days can the rain be?

    It will be fine tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei was a little careless.

    Yu Moqian immediately showed a happy smile, as if to stay with her for a minute, he would be more than a minute of happiness.

    It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s endless.

    It rains every day and it rains every day.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the weather forecast and said that tomorrow will be sunny.

    How has it been raining outside?

    She looked at the stranger who was drawing next to her. "It''s still raining, it''s almost a month."

    Yu Mo moved his fingers and shook his charms. If he had nothing to do, he would throw it away.

    "It may be just that it is going to rain."

    Bai Weiwei looked strangely at the window.

    Did not see a few gods with a few yellow characters jumped into the rain.

    The rain character is the most recently drawn character of Yu Moqian.

    As he painted the rain spell, he said to Bai Weiwei: "The sky will soon be clear, don''t worry."

    The result is that the rain is still non-stop.

    Bai Weiwei saw that her clothes began to mold, and she finally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    After a shower, she hurried out and saw what Yu Moqian was saying to the god.

    She immediately grabbed the god-like villain and said, "Is it a ghost that you are engaged in? It will take two months. Are you afraid of drowning in the rain?"

    Yu Moqian immediately knew that Bai Weiwei knew his little tricks.

    He has some guilty conscience, "I am only limited to rain near my home, it will not affect others."

    Bai Weiwei put the gods on the table and took a shot. "You have influenced me. Even if the clothes are dried, there is a damp smell of rain. Are you not bad?"

    Yu Moqian immediately blurted out. "Not uncomfortable, you are not uncomfortable when I am."

    This is awkward, she has nothing to say.

    Yu Mo moved to see her face indifferent, seems to reject his self-assertion.

    His black scorpion was stained with water, and he coveted her.

    Everything is done, just to stay with her for a few more days.

    For Bai Weiwei, this method is despicable and shameless.

    Yu Moqian held a rainman in his hand and smashed it a little.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1772ï¼š Behind the Heavenly Master (End)

    Chapter 1772, The Spirit of the Heavenly Master (End)

    It was too happy during this time, and she was seen by her every day.

    He didn''t even dare to hold her hand.

    I dare not touch her face.

    I dare not kiss her.

    Only dare to sneak at her in the evening, sitting on the bed and looking at her.

    That''s fine, he told himself that she would be fine as far as he could.

    But even this extravagant hope is a burden to her.

    Yu Moqian had no choice but to smile, the smile has not disappeared, a kiss has been printed on his thin lips.

    Her lips are as soft as clouds, and sweet like honey.

    He was stupid, and he looked up at Bai Weiwei¡¯s close-knit face, and her warm breath blew on his face.

    Let him pale face, it will be red.

    Bai Weiwei kissed him lightly, then his lips left his lips. "I don''t leave now. I won''t like me if you don''t like me in the future."

    Yu Moqian¡¯s brain creaked, and he shivered and finally said, ¡°Then you have to stay with me forever.¡±

    I don''t like Bai Weiwei...

    He likes her when he dies.

    This is not what it is for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei feels that men are in love with this virtue.

    Anything dare to say.

    She has no promise: "Okay, you can love me for a lifetime and I will stay forever."

    Then she really stayed for a lifetime.

    His life is not long or short, his good feelings have never dropped, and his eyes have never been red.

    She is by his side, and all his obsessions are satisfied.

    I only think that the darkness of the world is beautiful.

    Malicious never has a chance to stay in his body.

    Bai Weiwei is short-lived, and there is no feeling of illness before death, because Yu Mo has used a spell to suppress her pain.

    She is bound to come, and before she dies, she asks: "How do you feel bad?"

    Yu Mo moved a white hair and smiled and said: "I don''t know what it is, but I know that I think I love you the most, and I will find out tomorrow that I love you more."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief and then sighed. "I don''t promise you for a lifetime."

    Yu Moqian reached out and held her hand and whispered, "If you want to bet with me, I still like you in my next life, and you will stay for a lifetime."

    Bai Weiwei wanted to sneer, next time she would not be so stupid.

    But I don''t know why, the sneer of the corner of the mouth is actually not hooked up, she just slowly closes her eyes.

    Finally left this plane.

    And Yu Moqian watched her soul suddenly disappear.

    Did not become a devil, nor did it return to reincarnation.

    He once remembered that occasionally listening to her seems like a hypothesis, she will go to a place where no one can find.

    Even the place where he could not find.

    So they have no next life?

    The smile of Yu Mo¡¯s mouth is gradually disappearing. In fact, there has never been a lifetime.

    He has already discovered that his soul and body have been through the centuries of conciseness.

    It is already long gone.

    But for fear of Bai Weiwei, he has always pretended to be old.

    She is gone, and his immortality has become a torment.

    Yu Moqian took out a red spell and refining it for most of his life.

    He stuck the spell on his body, his body began to collapse, and the soul became a broken light spot.

    In the golden light of the sky, I regained the appearance of a young boy, quietly picked up Bai Weiwei and buried her head in her neck.

    The tears in his eyes ran down, and the voice choked and said: "Thank you for staying with me for a lifetime, Wei Wei, I am very happy."

    It is his happiest thing to love her.

    The prediction failed, and the rest of the situation was closed. This plane is officially finished.

    The reality will be written tomorrow.

    What, good night, love you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1773ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1773: Reality (1)

    The system holds Bai Weiwei''s soul and moves forward on the reality channel.

    The plane world has been staying for too long, which is a big burden for it because of the need to maintain the shield.

    Fortunately, its benefits have given it a powerful force.

    It is a very passionate thing to repair the shield while eating snacks.

    The system holds a round light, and the middle of the light curls up and sleeps in the small white Wei Wei.

    Its speed slowed down because the red line on the wrist of Bai Weiwei wrapped around its footsteps.

    It unlocks the thick red line.

    The red line was long and the potholes were strong, and the guns were invulnerable.

    Ye Yuxuan, that guy, even got a red line.

    It is not an inferior goods, so that it can only wear out a little bit of the boss.

    The system touched the white light and determined that Bai Weiwei slept enough to continue moving forward.

    But in the next second, it suddenly stopped, and a powerful force grabbed the red line.

    The red light in his hand was almost smashed.

    Again.

    The system turned back, and every time before the reality, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s power consciousness of the **** would come to grab the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    The pride of the sky is great.

    The power of the fork is very strong.

    That **** red line is simply the best chain.

    The system is holding the soul of Bai Weiwei, and she dare not let her lose it again.

    The red fireworks in his hand turned into a blade and smashed into the tight red line.

    As a result, the powerful power of the red line caused its blade to break into flames and flew around.

    As soon as it rebelled, the red line was more tense, and the system and Bai Weiwei were dragged forward.

    It sees the middle of the black road, split into two.

    A golden light strip cuts the road.

    The golden light belt is over there, the bones are in the mountains, and the blood is running.

    The hurricane was blown, and the cold snow fell.

    That world is the end of blood and snow.

    High rise on the bones of the mountains.

    On the throne of a white skeleton, a man sat sideways, holding his cheek with one hand, and the long hair of the ink raged with the wind.

    He seems to sleep with his eyes and half a pair of eyes, a touch of golden light like a deep bottomless prison, hidden in the middle of the half-eye.

    And on his other wrist, he was entwined with a red line, and his fingers caught the red line, using a terrible force to pull it into the world with the host.

    This is the last time that Bai Weiwei accidentally lost her place.

    In the depths of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul, the powerful power is condensed.

    The system grinds the teeth and is pulled a little.

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s unconscious power is terrible for Bai Weiwei.

    The red line is the best weapon for him to grasp the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    It looked around and must cut the red line.

    Otherwise, they don''t want to go back to reality.

    The system looked at his hand coldly, but it still had to protect Bai Weiwei from crossing the plane.

    Can''t use all the power.

    and so¡­¡­

    The system turned back, and the light looked cold and looked at the dark, the messy time and space.

    Every time and space is intertwined and separated, as long as there is a little power to disturb them.

    It is a huge storm.

    Time and space storms are a terrible force.

    If you disturb the slouch, it may be involved with the host.

    However, if it is pulled by Ye Yuxuan, it is also dead.

    It is better to gamble.

    After all, it has a lot of experience in dealing with the turbulence of time and space.

    The fireworks in the hands of the system turned into a small red light spot and flew out silently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1774ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1774 Reality (2)

    Gently hit one of the space-time mirrors.

    In the dark, the red spot is like a nuclear bomb.

    Stunned light, violently opened.

    The space-time mirror was disturbed, moved a bit, and rolled up a huge time and space.

    The power of turbulence has come to the fore.

    The system reached over the red line and threw it into the air.

    A huge time and space turbulent flow, such as thousands of blades, cut to the red line.

    The red line was broken and cracked in the blade rain.

    The man sitting on the throne was originally sleepy, and the power of pulling the red line was just instinct.

    Did not use much power.

    But when the red line was cut in half, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the white snow fell on his eyelashes and fell on his face.

    His expression was violent.

    It seems that there is something important to him that is to be taken away.

    He has a slap in his wrist and a powerful force that drags the red line to death.

    The system was originally avoiding the turbulent blade.

    As a result, the students were forced to fly over.

    It holds Bai Weiwei''s soul light group and sees it fly into Ye Yuxuan''s soul consciousness world.

    The red line collapsed.

    It¡¯s all broken.

    The system immediately rolled through countless turbulent attacks, and rushed to the door of reality, and then got into the door and finally thrilled back to reality.

    The man on the throne, strangely looking at the red line in his hand.

    Strange, what did he just want?

    His mind is blank, and his heart is empty, feeling like he has lost something important.

    what is it then?

    He slowly closed his eyes, gold as the eyes of the abyss, calm and indifferent, no joy or no sadness.

    Snowflakes and hurricanes filled his world with white.

    The red blood continued to flow at the foot of his mountain.

    In the real world, Ye Yuxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His heart hurts a lot, and his limbs are like being hit hard, because he is too painful to twitch.

    He got up from the sofa, and he was so uncomfortable that he bent his body and held out his hand.

    Sure enough, the red line was broken.

    He dreamed that something had broken the red line.

    The marriage between him and Bai Weiwei was completely broken.

    The result turned out to be true.

    Is the red line disconnected so painfully?

    Ye Yuxuan thought of Bai Weiwei, he got up a little from the sofa, just now he was going to deal with some trivial things.

    The result suddenly fell asleep, and it was a long dream to sleep.

    The first half of this dream is very sweet.

    The second half is desperate.

    I can''t get a woman''s love for a lifetime.

    Even the sweetness of the beginning is deceptive.

    Even if she is clear in her heart, she does not love him.

    But this is the first time, he knows this fact in his dreams.

    It is a satirical fact.

    Digging for heart and lungs, the pain of entering the bones is even a dream.

    He feels pain.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed heavily, quickly opened the door, but saw a white light group, gently falling into her sleeping body.

    And holding the light group is a pair of innocent and white hands... a pair of children''s hands?

    Ye Yuxuan hardly thought about it. He quickly rushed over and grabbed the hands and smashed them out.

    The system was exhausted, and it was eager to return the soul of Bai Weiwei, fearing that there would be problems in the second.

    So I saw no one in the room, and I didn''t look around and put the soul into her body.

    Just put it, when you want to take your hand.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand, grabbing its arm, and smashing it out of strength.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1775ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1775, Reality (3)

    Go out...

    Hey! Out! go with! Now! what!

    Ye Yuxuan is a rare trip, the man he is squatting... kid?

    Floating in the air, a red short hair swelled in the air, a pair of red, fire-like, angry eyes, slid to him.

    It...he?

    But the appearance of seven or eight years old.

    The body is bare, the skin is almost white and tender, and the face is round and cute, and the expression is particularly sluggish.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This scene is a bit awkward.

    This base is a bit unexpected.

    Ye Yuxuan finally opened his mouth coldly. "You turned out to be a man."

    The system was silent for a moment, then said: "I am also very sorry haha."

    Is he surprised that he is a man?

    Can''t the system be a man this year?

    Still the man wants him not to be a man or a woman.

    No, the man should hope that he is a sexless person... It is best not even people.

    He is not really a human being, but he started out when he started out. What can he do?

    He is also desperate.

    Ye Yuxuan was very calm, except for the beginning of a little surprised, the mood quickly stabilized.

    "Who are you, what is the purpose, where did you take her?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Can he not answer?

    Finally, the system replied, "I am saving her, and if you are good for her, don''t tie her a bunch of weird things, especially the red line will kill her."

    It is rare to have a face.

    Hurry up and make it clear.

    Next time, come back to grab the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    He may not be able to stand up.

    The red line on Ye Yuxuan''s wrist is still there, but it is broken.

    He looked at the system calmly and just wanted to continue asking.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing was a bit heavy, and she was somewhat confused and reached for her forehead.

    The headache is terrible.

    I didn''t feel this way when I woke up.

    Sleeping sequelae for too long?

    Ye Yuxuan was a god, and the system quickly broke away from him, and he plunged into a light spot on the top of Bai Weiwei''s head.

    The light spot dissipated immediately.

    He hid in the trash can and wore clothes, and the clothes were scraped away by the time and space.

    The first time I was pulled out, I was still naked.

    Otherwise, Ye Yuxuan can''t see at first glance that he is a man.

    He silently covered the trash can and couldn''t kill it.

    This world is terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan did not care about the system. He immediately reached out and massaged his fingers gently on her temples.

    Her headache slowed down, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent face and the worry in his calm voice.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but blinked, and the voice was very hoarse because she slept for too long.

    "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Ye Yuxuan muttered a little, and asked: "Is it better?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Ye Yuxuan only let go of her temples, then got up and poured a cup of warm water to her, and hugged her into her arms to feed her.

    Bai Weiwei wants to reach out to pick up the water, he is not happy.

    After drinking the water, Bai Weiwei only tried to push him away, separating the two people from the intimate posture.

    She said as she said, "Where is this?"

    This room is very similar in style to her room at home.

    All kinds of furnishings are also good, and the decoration is also made.

    Even the color of the wall is very light.

    This is a feminine dreamy feeling.

    It is not like the style that Ye Yuxuan likes.

    His style is very cold and the colors are cold.

    Ye Yuxuan replied softly: "My apartment, the apartment near the company."

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to ask how many apartments he had.

    Ye Jia¡¯s ruler, there is not much.

    More money.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1776ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1776, Reality (4)

    Bai Weiwei took a look at her limbs and slept for too long. Her body turned better.

    But still feel that the body is numb.

    Ye Yuxuan is simply implementing his last words.

    Open his eyes and see him.

    Has he been a vegetative person for so long?

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, but looked at her with a deep and strange look.

    The gaze of the gaze makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is still mixed, and it¡¯s been too long.

    A few times, she did not adapt to such a long time.

    Yu Moqian that damn, even the degree of good feelings did not fall, a hundred good feelings until her death.

    She is very surprised.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand to support her head and frowned. Perhaps it was strange that Yu Moqian was a man.

    Other men cannot have such a lasting speciality.

    She couldn''t help but blink and looked at Ye Yuxuan.

    The handsome face of this man is still the same, and his expression is also indifferent.

    I haven''t seen him for too long, she actually thinks he is getting handsome again.

    The character will not change again?

    She cautiously tempted, "What about my father?"

    The only person she cares about is Bai Changyan.

    As for Bai Yaoyao, who is that.

    The time has been too long, since Bai Yaoyao fell seriously and was taken away by the bodyguard.

    She has no time to find her trouble.

    After the completion of her strategy, I will go to the scum to settle accounts.

    Too many experiences, I feel that the scum girl is not important at all.

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, but was silent for a long time before he said gently: "You don''t ask me?"

    She has lived for a lifetime.

    Very long time.

    He dreamed of the time when he had a dream.

    Every time she wakes up, her eyes are confused and exhausted.

    But when she woke up, the first reaction was not to ask him how he was doing.

    Instead, ask her father.

    The faint shackles are drilled from the heart.

    A little pain.

    It may be this dream, reminding him of her cold and ruthless eyes, he began to feel uncomfortable.

    And the red line is broken.

    The marriage line that I finally tied up, he took it forever.

    No more.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mind was resolute and he felt sad at the moment.

    This feeling is different from the intense pain after going through her dreams.

    It is a milder but slower discomfort.

    Bai Weiwei saw the melancholy flashing in his eyes, his brow wrinkled, and almost no thought, reaching out and touching the slight wrinkles between his eyebrows.

    "What happened, the company went bankrupt?"

    She was able to see such a melancholy expression on Ye Yuxuan''s face.

    Is there something wrong?

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak. She pointed to the temperature on her belly and stayed in his eyebrows.

    He stared at her silently, only to reach out and touch her finger across his eyebrows, and kissed her lips and kissed her.

    "The company doesn''t matter, I just want to be the first person to ask when you wake up."

    That''s it.

    Ye Yuxuan is really a changeable character, but the meat and numbness are not changed at all.

    She said helplessly: "Well, how have you been recently?"

    After all, there is still a life value, and you can''t just give it to you at will, so you don''t have to pay attention.

    Ye Yuxuan bent the end of the bend, and the calm in his eyes turned into the broken light of the stars.

    "I''m doing very well."

    Bai Weiwei refused to listen to him. I am doing very well because of the love you have been in.

    She immediately answered: "I am good, everyone is fine."

    Ye Yuxuan originally said that because you have been in the big truth, you are being shackled.

    But some of the melancholy in his eyes was scattered.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed. "I went to the bathroom."

    Feeling lying for a lifetime, Bai Weiwei urgently needs a hot bath to continue his life.

    When Ye Yuxuan was walking, her face finally appeared a few struggles, then he finally reached out and touched his wrist.

    He can''t touch the red line.

    But when he whispered, "I am not tied to you."

    If it will endanger her life, he does not want to, nor dare to tie.

    The red line seems to know his wishes, turned into red dust, and dissipated a little in the air.

    The red line on the wrist of Bai Weiwei also began to disappear.

    Bai Weiwei, who was taking a bath, felt that her wrist was a little itchy, and she couldn¡¯t help but scratch it.

    Sure enough, I still have to take a bath, not taking a shower and itching.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1777ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1777 Reality (5)

    Bai Weiwei took a shower, dressed, and cautiously shouted the system.

    "Unified, what happened recently?"

    The system finally dared to take the lead and whispered: "Nothing, your dad and you Qin Qi are playing tennis and talking about life. Your company is thriving under the care of Ye Family. You are not sure if you sleep."

    Nothing, how is your voice like a thief?

    Bai Weiwei: "Ye Yuxuan is weird."

    System: "He has always been weird, it has not been normal."

    When is the man not strange?

    Not surprisingly, will it become a normal person?

    Normal people have no characteristics, and they cannot be male lords.

    The perfect logic.

    Although Bai Weiwei feels that the system is very reasonable, she still feels that Ye Yuxuan is strange.

    It is that kind of disheartening feeling.

    This is the first time I saw this decadent feeling in Ye Yuxuan.

    He has always been as good as robots, and his emotions have been adjusted very well.

    His eyes are so terrible.

    The mouth can be embarrassed than anyone else.

    Even more frightening is that the brain is the same as the computer, but it is more reasoning than the computer.

    Therefore, this kind of man is suffering again, and there will be no sense of decadence.

    Because he knows that decadence is useless, he will abandon this emotion.

    Successful people are so successful.

    Bai Weiwei also said that he was not clear about his status.

    She asked: "How is the state of health?"

    System: "No change."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "There is really no change. When we came back from the previous plane, we experienced a runaway turbulence, and accidentally damaged something, so that you can''t collect the health after returning this time."

    So the health can only be maintained at 55,000.

    That''s right, because the last plane cost hundreds of hits, so after deducting, there are five thousand two.

    However, because it can enter five thousand five health.

    Just now it has secretly helped her to get three hundred health points.

    better than nothing.

    Bai Weiwei: "Wait, is this also?"

    She stayed for a lifetime, and as a result, her life value could not be changed.

    System: "This is an accident, the next plane will not be."

    Bai Weiwei only felt that she had to be decadent.

    White has done a plane, and he is simply a laborer of African slaves. His tired and rewarding work can only be hungry.

    Can''t make money.

    Keeping Ye Yuxuan can''t make money, the main system does things worse than her.

    The system glanced at her clean wrist.

    This plane cannot extend the health value because the red line is broken.

    Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei''s close contact suddenly separated.

    The intimacy between the two is compromised.

    The next plane can be slowed down.

    So this time, Bai Weiwei is unable to get the health.

    System: "Would you like to leave?"

    It is also afraid of Ye Yuxuan, the reality is best not to stay too long.

    Who knows that Ye Yuxuan has come up with a moth, and then tied a red line.

    Next time he and Bai Weiwei have to go to Ye Yuxuan''s nest to be a guest.

    As a guest, never come back.

    Ye Yuxuan is like this now.

    Don''t say that his soul stretches out the unconscious powerful body.

    That is the master who slashes the sword and has nothing to say.

    Bai Weiwei went to the bathroom door. "No, let''s go see my dad. Since Ye Yuxuan, he has become a retired old man."

    The 40-year-old Zhuang Zhong, in addition to the crow''s feet, looks like a handsome old man''s Bai Changyan.

    This age is now very motivated.

    The results were all raised by Ye Yuxuan as a retired old man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1778ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1778 Reality (6)

    Every day, I don¡¯t want to talk about the second spring.

    Just ran to play with Qin Qiu.

    Qin Qiu is also, a dean is right.

    Even in the most expensive private hospitals in China, there are not as many patients as public.

    But it is also very busy.

    As a result, she became a retired fishing uncle with her dad after becoming her attending physician.

    What are you doing all day long?

    Fishing, raising flowers, playing chess, eating KFC?

    Salted fish in advance.

    It¡¯s right, Ye Hao Xuan.

    Ok, she is not qualified to say.

    She also married Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan is really miserable.

    When she opened the door, the movement was relatively small.

    When she went out silently, she saw Ye Yuxuan sitting in a chair and leaning against her.

    His beautiful eyes were half-hanging, and the end of his eyes was slightly bent. The beautiful, cool scorpion had a gray icy cold.

    The slender fingers are placed on the armrests and knocked carelessly, as if thinking about difficult problems.

    With a bit of confusion, a bit of decadence.

    This man is so rare to sit up, like a crush, there is a sense of vulnerability.

    Even the eyes are like fog.

    There is no sharp and clear day in the weekdays, and the ice is cold.

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and stood at the bathroom door and frowned at him.

    It was discovered that he did not notice her sight.

    This is not the case with this radar-like man in peacetime.

    What happened?

    She couldn''t help but ask the system.

    The system does not say anything.

    These planes, as long as there is Ye Yu Xuanzi.

    The system does not say anything.

    Bai Weiwei knew that there was something wrong with her that she didn''t know.

    But for a time, she couldn''t force the system.

    More can not force Ye Yuxuan.

    It¡¯s really embarrassing to be caught in the middle when the sandwich biscuits are waiting to be eaten.

    Bai Weiwei walked slowly step by step, Ye Yuxuan''s half-closed eyes immediately lifted up, the confusion in his eyes disappeared, and the eyes were calm and clear.

    He looked up and saw Bai Weiwei wearing pajamas, bare feet, white and tender face with a blush of water vapor, looks very beautiful.

    He was dark, and the fingers that hit the armrests also stopped.

    Bai Weiwei walked behind the double sofa he was sitting on, his hands on the back of the sofa, and smiled at him.

    "What''s wrong, is it bad? Xuan Xuan."

    The name Xuan Xuan is very cute.

    She said it was more lovely, her lips were lingering and her tail was rising.

    The people who listened to it felt that the name was really festive.

    More intimate.

    The result of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brow was a bit scattered.

    "Nothing, let''s do a simple physical examination, then I will take you to dinner."

    Her diet is specially prepared.

    Physical examinations are also carried out every day.

    If you wake up, do another check.

    Her body is getting better and she is always getting better.

    This is a miracle in medicine.

    The doctor even said that her condition may be to repair the body through sleep.

    In fact, everyone knows that it is impossible for a person to sleep to sleep well.

    However, it is the strangeness of Bai Weiwei.

    This is why Bai Changyan has never worried about her sleeping.

    After all, the already fragile heart, through sleep, can even heal.

    The parents are not happy, and even hope that Bai Weiwei sleeps more.

    Say after recovery.

    Bai Weiwei can understand it. Ye Yuxuan, a man like this, collapsed and he was standing.

    He will still be light and gentle, nothing, nothing happened.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1779ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1779 Reality (7)

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and focused on it.

    However, Ye Yuxuan is very natural and calm, but his eyes are softer and he does not show more emotions.

    Ok, compared to Ye Yuxuan, a millennial robot.

    She is a little bit worse, at least emotionally hidden, she is not as good as him.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t see anything. He could only get up and say, "Okay, then I will go see my dad."

    Ye Yuxuan has no objection, and he has always pampered her.

    "Well, I will accompany you."

    As long as she is not left behind, he is very good at speaking.

    Bai Weiwei has not lost the idea of ??Ye Yuxuan.

    Because I can¡¯t stop it.

    Bai Weiwei checked the body and ate a special nutritious meal under the supervision of Ye Yuxuan. He drove her to see Bai Changyan.

    Bai Changyan is playing tennis with Qin Qiu in the club.

    The company has been very stable recently.

    The business of Baijia is terrible.

    Coupled with Ye Yuxuan''s speech, which big company did not dare to run against the white family.

    As a result, Bai Changyan basically waited for the stuffing in the sky, and the company did not need to do it. The company grew stronger.

    He also wants to do more things.

    However, when Ye Yuxuan helped, his method was really inferior to this young man.

    Just make sure the owner of the company is still white.

    Bai Changyan is also happy to eat Ye Yuxuan¡¯s bonus.

    It¡¯s all family.

    My daughter is **** the family, there must always be a saying.

    When playing, the CEOs of several companies came to say hello.

    They are all companies that are bigger than Bai Jia. They used to say hello in the past.

    The situation is now reversed.

    Bai Changyan also knows the reason for Ye Yuxuan.

    He smiled and greeted him, and he saw that Qin Qiu was on the phone.

    It was on the other side of the hospital. Qin Qiu had already let the vice president temporarily hang the title of acting dean, and almost unloaded a responsibility.

    The main task of Qin Qiu is to stare at Bai Weiwei''s health.

    This is why Qin Qiu has been soaking in Ye Yuxuan.

    Of course, for a long time, if you are bored, you will go out to play with the more boring Bai Changyan.

    As for playing with Ye Yuxuan...

    I dare not think about it.

    If Ye Yuxuan can come out to play with both of them, he will also drink health tea.

    The scene is that the sky is going to collapse.

    After Qin Qiu finished speaking with the acting director and told the important things of the hospital, he hung up the phone.

    Then he sat in a resting chair with Bai Changyan, and the service staff sent a drink.

    Bai Changyan is a tea.

    Qin Qiu is a chrysanthemum.

    Two and a half retired "old man" chatted about the sky.

    "The weather is so good, if Weiwei is cured, I remember that when she was a child, her heart disease was not so serious, and she liked tennis."

    Of course, too much exercise, he is not allowed to do Bai Weiwei.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei''s tennis skills are very bad.

    The back is not good, and no sport can do it.

    Qin Qiu was drinking chrysanthemum water. "Wei Wei''s physical condition is getting better and better. I estimate that her current heart condition, as long as there is no accident, can guarantee that she will not jump for more than ten years."

    The heart is not perfect, but it is considered healthy.

    It is a miracle.

    Ye Yuxuan was originally a wonderful flower.

    More than Bai Weiwei, two wonderful couples are a natural pair.

    Bai Changyan drank tea, and suddenly he saw a familiar figure appear.

    The distance is a bit far away, he can''t see it clearly, he can only squint.

    That girl, a bit like Weiwei in his family.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1780ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1780 Chapter Reality (8)

    Bai Weiwei entered the club and came to the tennis court.

    She saw the tennis racket and evoked memories of her childhood.

    At that time, she also touched a tennis racket for a while.

    Of course, it can only be used as a play, not to be really played.

    Her bad body, squatting exercise can kill her.

    And now, she can still do some sports.

    She picked up a tennis racket and threw it to Ye Yuxuan.

    "Will you play tennis?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, golf tennis, the sport that needs entertainment, he will be a child.

    Just learning the task.

    Not much feeling.

    Bai Weiwei picked up a racket and picked up a new tennis ball.

    "We play golf."

    Her dad is definitely at this stadium.

    However, there are several courses, and I can''t see where people are.

    I can''t find anyone to have a problem for the time being. I can gather together after dinner this evening.

    Bai Weiwei wore a long trousers, because she wanted to play, she **** a high ponytail.

    In the mild sunshine, she smiles like a girl in a dream of a youthful youth.

    Unspeakable and charming.

    Ye Yuxuan took the racket and he didn''t feel anything about tennis. He suddenly felt a little heart.

    He held the racket and turned the racket, which was very calm and natural.

    A very simple action, the person who knows the goods, knows how to be so comfortable, and is likely to encounter a master.

    Bai Weiwei is eager to try and throw the ball into the air.

    Then jump up and take a shot.

    Ball... What about the ball?

    She landed arrogantly, the racquet couldn''t hit the ball, and she quickly looked up.

    Boom!

    The ball did not lean on her forehead.

    She immediately grabbed her forehead. "Does this ball run?"

    She clearly played in the direction, why didn''t she see the ball?

    Standing opposite Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Then he came silently, took an ice towel from the waiter''s plate and grabbed her forehead.

    He was low and asked: "Is it alright? Wei Wei."

    His strength in watching the ball is not heavy and should not cause any pain.

    But sensible knows that it is one thing. Seeing her sulking her head, she feels cute and pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei pushed him away and said: "Crap, of course, I don''t believe I can''t hit the ball."

    When she started learning as a child, the teacher said that she was talented.

    Bai Weiwei waved the beat and took another ball.

    Then throw it up and wave it.

    The ball can''t be hit.

    Bai Weiwei exerts a tenacious spirit and continues to serve.

    The ball fell through.

    Even people who can''t fight will not be out of reach.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly stood by and looked at her.

    She is sweaty and special.

    So he did not stop her from exercising.

    Bai Weiwei left the last ball to the ground and said, "It must be the ball."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent, took a ball and then tossed it up. A beautiful serve came to the opposite side.

    Very standard, very perfect.

    This perfect serve also allows the onlookers to applaud.

    He bowed his head and said: "The ball is no problem."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She looked at him for a moment without a word, suddenly grabbed a ball, then rushed to the front of the net, then put the ball on the racket, gently spread the racket to the opposite side, the racket slanted.

    The ball landed.

    Ok, she finally hit the ball over the net.

    Then she took the racket and looked back at Ye Yuxuan. "You will serve."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her look like Lai Pi, her eyes were bright and sly, and there were all smiles.

    He seems to be infected, his mouth can''t help but bend up, a smile appears.

    Even the calm and cold eyes, slowly and more gentle smiles.

    Bai Weiwei saw him smile, and said with a sigh of relief: "I will finally make you laugh, and I will not waste my intention to be stupid."

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t realize that he smiled. He couldn''t help but reach out and touched his mouth. Then he thought of looking up at her.

    "You are trying to make me laugh, but I deliberately missed the ball."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and sighed. "Otherwise, you think that my skills are so bad. I don''t think you are in a bad mood. I want you to be happy."

    Ye Yuxuan said that he could not understand how his mood was at the moment.

    His pouting hand tightened and his lips couldn''t help but straighten.

    Maybe it was moved, but more was to see the hidden fears in her eyes.

    His lips twitched again, this time I really couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    "It seems that Wei Wei''s tennis is playing very well."

    He said softly.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the man smiled, and he was so handsome that he had no reason.

    Her face was hot and she immediately grabbed the ball. "Of course, my ball is definitely playing well."

    After she finished, she threw her ball up and in the sun, she gracefully waved the racket -

    Boom!

    The ball hit her head.

    She slammed again.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This face is playing, hey!

    What is the last one? Vivi''s realistic calm days - good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1781ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1781 Reality (9)

    Bai Weiwei felt that her old face (if she still had a face) was trampled on the ground by the ball.

    She wants to calm down, but she is hit by the ball.

    Her fingers are stiff and she wants to put the racket down. This body has not been exercised for too long, and there is no motor nerve in the potholes.

    So it is the fault that she has not exercised for too long.

    Absolutely not her lack of athleticism.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and held her hand, and raised the racket in her hand, then he stood behind her and the other hand corrected her posture.

    "You don''t have a standard posture. It''s easy to hurt yourself and do it with me."

    The two of them were close, and when Ye Yuxuan bowed her head to correct her posture, her cheeks were attached to her hair, and the breathing sound was also entangled.

    He whispered softly, his voice was hoarse and low, and he was so magnetic that it made his ears numb.

    Bai Weiwei wants to reach out and touch her ears, itching.

    All the old drivers, but she did not have a shield, can not stand Ye Yuxuan so gentle and affectionate.

    To tell the truth, Ye Yuxuan, a man like this, has a soft attitude.

    It was a woman who saw that he wanted to drool.

    Bai Weiwei swallowed silently, and she would not be so unpromising.

    Ye Yuxuan whispered in her ear and said, "Do you understand? Try it."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by his voice to the tip of his ear. The ball in his hand was not in the sky, and he fell off his hand.

    Ye Yuxuan quickly reached out and retrieved the ball.

    Like a serious teacher, she said to her: "Failure is fine. You will be familiar with it a few times. Your motor is underdeveloped because of unfamiliarity."

    Her physical condition and sleep are many.

    Less time when exercising.

    For this kind of exercise that requires a keen nerve, of course, I can¡¯t control it.

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached out and touched her own ears. When she looked up, she saw her father and Qin Qiu, staring at the barbed wire of the tennis court next door, staring at them.

    These two great living people looked at them with such a warm look.

    Bai Weiwei was paralyzed for a while.

    She immediately broke away from Ye Yuxuan''s hand, left his warm and seductive embrace, and then ran to the barbed wire.

    "father."

    Bai Changyan immediately said: "Wu Wei, you woke up, how is your body, I was going to see you at night."

    He looked at his daughter as if he wanted to visit the prison.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s prison head also stipulated time.

    Still can''t watch for a few more minutes.

    I am afraid to disturb the rest of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "I can run and jump, of course, nothing, just sleepiness."

    Bai Changyan: "Sleep well, your body will be much better every time you sleep."

    Qin Qiu came over. "You check the report sheets are here. If you want to see how your body is, come to me."

    Bai Changyan reached out and slapped the slap-up guy, just like shooting a fly.

    Then said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, the company is very good recently. When you sleep, I work hard to improve. It is for you to recover in the future. You can see that the company of Baijia is flourishing. You took over a very perfect one. the company."

    A semi-retired old man who eats, drinks, and drinks all day.

    How can I say such a shameless face?

    It is clearly the merit of Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei lamented that her family had always had a shameless gene.

    She did not expose her old father who was struggling to eat, drink, and play.

    Just want to say something, a cup of health tea is handed over from the side.

    She looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan''s delicate jaw, as well as his thin lips, his look unchanged, his eyes were particularly deep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1782ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1782, Reality (10)

    "Drink of water."

    Bai Weiwei took the past and drank two. The taste of the health tea was still sweet.

    She realized that they finally began to mature.

    Adult drinks are all about this stuff.

    This social health is very popular.

    Bai Weiwei drank half and handed it to the service staff next to Ye Yuxuan. Shunkou said to Ye Yuxuan: "Are you thirsty? Do you want coffee or ice water?"

    If Ye Yuxuan had nothing to do, she picked up the half cup of health tea she had just placed, and drank it a few mouths, because some of the drinks were a little bit rushing, the throat was shaking, and the **** could not be said.

    Bai Weiwei only feels a bit hot.

    In particular, Ye Yuxuan had a hot sweat, and a few drops of sweat fell from the neck and disappeared into the muscle texture under the clothes.

    She is even hotter.

    How can a man, drinking a drowning water can drink a **** blockbuster feeling.

    Ye Yuxuan is simply a walking male hormone machine.

    Bai Weiwei silently stepped back and refused to be seduce by him.

    Ye Yuxuan put down the empty cup and looked up at Bai Changyan.

    He indifferently shouted, "Father."

    Bai Changyan immediately responded, "Nvwa."

    Bai Weiwei said that the two people know what the name they are calling out is related?

    Father-in-law and son-in-law.

    When did she marry Ye Yuxuan, why didn''t she know?

    Her old father was addicted to Ye Yuxuan and sold her daughter directly.

    Ye Yuxuan said indifferently: "Wei Wei said that I want to see you."

    The words are cool, this look is as sharp as a knife.

    The old father is also a person who has experienced social jealousy. How can he not understand the emotions in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s small eyes?

    What happened to my daughter when she came to see her old father.

    After you are together, is your daughter your home?

    Even the old father can''t come to see it.

    In the future, if he is old, he is not a lonely old man.

    Still a poor old man without a daughter.

    At the thought of Bai Changyan, he immediately straightened his back, and then said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, always tired of others, is not good, or go home..."

    Did not finish the words.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately nodded firmly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She always wanted to go home.

    It is Ye Yuxuan who is holding her vegetative state and always takes her away.

    Ye Yuxuan gently put his hand on the shoulder of Bai Weiwei, and he looked at Bai Changyan with no expression.

    Clearly no expression, but his eyes are very cold.

    It¡¯s so cold that people are a little worried.

    Bai Changyan stared at Ye Yuxuan¡¯s cannibalistic eyes and insisted on calmly saying, ¡°Then you will go home with me.¡±

    When he finished, he also glanced at Ye Yuxuan.

    Still not turning right, I intend to let his daughter not look at him.

    Not filial daughter-in-law.

    Need to be beaten.

    Bai Weiwei has some excitement. "I will take your car and leave."

    She stayed at Ye Yuxuan again and was unable to hold it.

    She is still self-aware, and now she crosses the plane to hook up others, and she is alone.

    The **** is a clear slag.

    However, if it was seduce by Ye Yuxuan, he accidentally did something difficult for him.

    She will **** others in the future, and incidentally, she will give a green hat to Ye Yuxuan.

    A rare man is a savior for her life.

    Bai Weiwei will also consider the mood for Ye Yuxuan.

    So before the vitality is enough, she will never be taken away by Ye Yuxuan.

    The way to never give Ye Yuxuan a cuckold is to not be with him, not to be his girlfriend, not to be his fiancee and wife.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1783ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 1783 Reality (11)

    If the two do not have a couple title, they will not be given a cuckold.

    The perfect logic.

    Bai Weiwei was thinking about it, and then just went to the next stadium to meet his old father.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly shot the shoulders of Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei had a footstep and just had to smile and look back and ask what happened.

    One hand has buckled her waist, lifted her up easily, and the other hand hugged her legs, and she licked her to his thick shoulders.

    Bai Weiwei licked the whole person and his face hit the back of Ye Yuxuan.

    He practiced well and his back muscles were hard and made her nose hurt.

    She licked her nose and her hair fell down. She stared at the shaking ground and shouted: "Ye Yuxuan, what are you doing?"

    Ye Yuxuan has a cold expression, his eyes are cold and the voice is steady and neat.

    "The inspection time is over and I am going home."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his back clothes with both hands. "Give me a stop, I will go back to my house."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I am your home."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are not my father."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I don''t mind if you want to call my father."

    Bai Changyan immediately rushed from the tennis court next door. "Wait, Ye Zizi, put my daughter..."

    Ye Yuxuan calmly turned back, Wen Sheng said: "Father, do you like the scenery of the island? There are bikini girls, beautiful beaches, or I will send you to vacation this evening."

    Bai Chang eagerly picked up his sleeves. "You are a little scorpion, threatening your father-in-law. I don''t marry my daughter. What can you do with me?"

    Bai Weiwei also immediately agreed, "I will not marry you, I will not marry."

    Ye Yuxuan is very calm, he said to Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, you will not marry me, I will marry you, I will not pick."

    When he said that he did not pick, his eyes and expressions were extremely calm and calm.

    It seems that this sentence is as simple as eating this kind of chill.

    Bai Changyan stopped for a while.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words are too lethal.

    What kind of power is there to make Ye Yuxuan want to marry Bai Weiwei?

    The average man loves a woman again and can''t say such words.

    And Ye Yuxuan, a man like this, can be honest if he says it.

    Ye Yuxuan took the whole Ye family and entered the white house...

    When Qin Qiu came over, he saw Ye Yuxuan walking with Bai Weiwei.

    And Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes are stunned with copper bells, and his mouth can enter the flies.

    Qin Qiu just did not hear Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words, and thought that his Xuan Xuan did not provoke Bai Changyan.

    Qin Qiugang said: "My family, my family Xuan Xuan is not sensible..."

    Bai Changyan immediately laughed. He said intimately: "No, I want you to be your family, family. I think your family Xuanxuan is beautiful, everything is fine, with my family Wei Wei that is not reliable, wronged. It is."

    Ye Jia entered the white house.

    He is going to send a white house.

    Qin Qiu looked at the question mark, and then lamented that it was Ye Yuxuan.

    Get your father-in-law so fast.

    The two relatives continued to drink hot tea with intimacy.

    And Bai Weiwei was on the shoulder of Ye Yuxuan. Like a sack, she was watched by Ye Yuxuan all the way.

    Tomorrow, all the upper circles know.

    Her Bai Weiwei was taken away by Ye Yuxuan.

    All kinds of flying gossip, long tongue scandals will appear.

    It may be that the white family owes money and the rumors that the daughter will pay the debt will appear.

    It was the turn of Bai Weiwei''s turn to be decadent, how could she spread Ye Yuxuan, a powerful robot.

    For so long, is it not heavy?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1784ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 1784 Reality (12)

    Ye Yuxuan seems to know her thoughts, and indifferently, "Not heavy, you are too light."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, wait for me to eat more than one hundred and eighty pounds of meat to crush you."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are soft and some, ¡°Well, I am waiting for you.¡±

    This sentence I am waiting for you to be a very ordinary conversation.

    How can I get scalp to blow up?

    Bai Weiwei has no resistance to Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice.

    His voice was soft, and someone was holding a comb, with a little current, constantly brushing on your spine bones.

    A burst of numbness.

    Bai Weiwei shook and couldn''t stand it.

    Ye Yuxuan saw the car, put her down, and said to her: "Don''t run, wait for me."

    He took out the key and pressed the control button, and the car automatically slides out to open the door.

    "You get on the bus first."

    He walked to the front of the ranking car and looked at the past one.

    Then stood in front of a car that Bai Weiwei was familiar with but could not recognize.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely, what happened?

    Is Ye Yuxuan not only bringing a car?

    Ye Yuxuan extended his finger and gently clicked on the lid of the car. Then he licked his finger and found a small, sharp knife under the keychain.

    He bent over and stabbed the tire with a knife.

    The tires are so hard, I don''t know what his monsters are, so I will slowly open a huge mouth.

    This tire is disfigured.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan''s childish movements.

    She couldn''t help but say to the system: "Many mature and indifferent people also have the hobby of tires."

    The system finally dared to say quietly in her ear: "This is your old father''s car."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    You are a bear man with a tire, look for death.

    Dare to tie her car.

    Bai Weiwei changed her face and hurriedly walked over.

    She is now very jealous, the car repairs don''t need money, the trailer doesn''t need money.

    Her dad came home without a car, did he want to take a taxi, it was money.

    Yes, she is now in the same situation as the poor. When she got home, she knew that the rice and oil were very expensive.

    How can I let Ye Yuxuan, the ruined master, be so ruined?

    After Bai Weiwei walked over, he found that all four tires were tied.

    She wants to stop it too late.

    Instead, Ye Yuxuan was very calm and got up, holding the little knife in his hand, and his tone seemed to be a little easier.

    "Okay, let''s go home by car."

    Deliberately increase the car, go home, the tone of these two words.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while, such a mature person, such a person who is so ruthless, so ruthless and high on the man who is just like a noble diamond.

    What is the difference between those who are tied to the bicycle wheel after class.

    Yes, his car is much more expensive than a bicycle.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed her head and saw her looking straight at him. His cold face brought a few soft and pleasant pleasures.

    He is not embarrassed at all.

    Instead, he bent over and gently kissed her white face with a flushed cheek.

    After her body improved, her face was not that morbid pale.

    Instead, it brought blood.

    Healthy colors are just as good as roses.

    He likes it very much.

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached out and touched her face, frowning and said: "You are tied to my father''s car."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I bought him ten more cars. I saw that his car is too old and cheap, so I plan to upgrade him."

    Ghost words... It¡¯s nice.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that this business was too valuable.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and clasped her hand and said, "Let''s go back and just have dinner."

    What is the last one? The update of these two days is the reality of Bai Weiwei''s reality. The next plane is thinking about what to write, probably campus. Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1785ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 1785 Reality (13)

    Bai Weiwei felt hungry as soon as she heard dinner, and immediately forgot that the car was returned by Ye Yuxuan.

    Silently watching the system next to it, eating a small cookie could not help but think.

    Ah, the person who is in love.

    It¡¯s childish.

    There are also hosts, and IQ has fallen.

    Sure enough, I loved the bubble for a long time, and my brain went into the water.

    A few cars were taken away.

    But thinking of the two poor days, the system suddenly felt that if a rich woman gave him ten cars.

    If he is not good, he will be taken away.

    This evil substance will be met.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei came to visit the prison, no, it was to see her Bai Chang said a few games.

    Bai Changyan has been laughing and he is in a very good mood.

    Ye Yuxuan wore a gray home service and casually stepped on plush slippers.

    When the assistant said that he chose furniture items and household items.

    Ye Yuxuan specifically told me to be feminine.

    As a result, the apartments are all feminine.

    There are also a variety of furnishings, including slippers, towels are powdered, hairy.

    Even the brushing cups are warm, plus floral patterns.

    The male items paired with Bai Weiwei are also the warm, furry things.

    This makes Ye Yuxuan look, not so cold.

    At least two degrees warm.

    He sat next to Bai Weiwei and flipped through the book.

    Occasionally look at the two people playing chess.

    Facelessly sweeping through Bai Changyan, then look at Bai Weiwei.

    Her white fingers, licking the pieces, her eyes are calm and her mouth is smiling.

    It is rare to see her as simple and so leisurely.

    She has always been nervous.

    The book in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand has not been turned over.

    Bai Changyan focused on playing chess and chatted with Bai Weiwei.

    "Remember that when I taught you to play chess, were you only six years old?"

    At that time, Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart disease began to be serious.

    Bai Changyan was afraid that his daughter could not exercise and was upset. She began to teach her some entertainment to sit down.

    Go is one of them.

    When Bai Weiwei thought of her childhood, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Remember, I still remember that after you taught me to play chess, I gave you a strawberry pudding to express my gratitude."

    Said that she did.

    In fact, she is so young and still sick.

    The chef in the kitchen dares to let her do it, but it is to fight when choosing materials.

    Responsible for taking a strawberry.

    Bai Changyan thought of the things at that time, and the tail lines were laughing.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s delicious, my family Weiwei is really versatile."

    Bai Weiwei said very cheeky: "Of course, I made strawberry pudding very delicious."

    She felt that she was particularly perfect and everything was amazing.

    The cheeky father and daughter laughed happily.

    Sitting next to them, "unhappy" looked at them.

    Although Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression is still in the middle, but his eyes are obviously not right.

    He chilled his lips and flipped his fingers.

    When Qin Qiuyi, who came out of the kitchen and took the fruit, came out, he saw Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes full of cold and murderousness, and he was swearing at Bai Changyan.

    Can make Ye Yuxuan have murderous.

    What is the terrible thing that Bai Changyan did?

    Qin Qiu immediately rushed over and put the fruit down.

    Then set up Bai Changyan, "Oh, Mom, the time is so late, I can''t call the car later, we will go first."

    Bai Changyan: "Wait, my chess."

    Qin Qiu dragged Bai Changyan. "When can''t you play chess, you forget your car and don''t know which little idiot is wearing a tire? Don''t hurry."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1786ï¼š Reality (14)

    Chapter 1786 Reality (14)

    Qin Qiu finished this.

    How do you feel that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s murderous eyes fell on him?

    The meaning of this chill is daunting.

    Let him pace quickly.

    When Bai Changyan was dragged out, he said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, I will come to see you tomorrow. You should raise your body, sleep well, eat well, be happy."

    Bai Weiwei waved, "Okay, Dad, be careful at night."

    After Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan left, the house would be cold.

    Even Bai Weiwei felt cold, and she couldn''t help but reach out and pull the collar to warm herself up.

    Then she turned back silently.

    However, he saw Ye Yuxuan sitting in the position of Bai Changyan. He stretched his hand and slowly sandwiched a chess piece. The beautiful fingers of the bones and the black chess pieces were so delicate on his white fingertips.

    He lowered his head and his body moved forward slightly.

    Under the soft light, his face also showed a few melancholy sensations.

    It is his eyes, and some cold people are chilling.

    He looked up. "When you were a child, did you start to learn chess?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that he was in a bad mood.

    Wake up this time, Ye Yuxuan''s mood has been very depressed.

    His face is still calm and calm.

    But he was not happy, but she felt it very clearly.

    Can make Ye Yuxuan such a man''s mood fluctuate, and to the point of being unhappy.

    It may be a very serious matter.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and grabbed her sleeve, then sat back and picked up the chess.

    "Well, my dad taught me, after all, when I was young, I couldn¡¯t run around and my body was not good."

    Her heart disease is getting worse.

    When you reach adulthood, you will be completely exposed to the situation and will die at any time.

    And because of heart disease, there are various diseases caused by heart disease.

    She often stays in bed, and her brain is often awake.

    When it comes to making decisions, there are often times when errors occur.

    That was her most difficult time.

    When she was talking, Ye Yuxuan looked at the chess eyes and lifted it up, her eyes were extremely focused.

    Bai Weiwei was seen by him as his body temperature rose, and he immediately picked up the pieces and got up.

    "Who did you teach Go?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "No one teaches."

    He gently left the game and continued: "It will be a few games."

    Bai Weiwei is cold and stunned, you can.

    Looking at a few sets of Go, I want to defeat her little talented player who is a child in the white house.

    dream--? ? ?

    Bai Weiwei is holding the board, how can I lose?

    The chessboard just now clearly shows her advantage.

    Bai Weiwei quickly bowed his head and tried to save the tide.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mind is not here, he knows if he concentrates on playing chess.

    He is about to win Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan left his hand again and asked, like a careless question: "You will make strawberry pudding."

    Bai Weiwei stared at the chessboard and lost to lose.

    The title of her little talented chess player, is it difficult to be inherited by Ye Yuxuan?

    Because she was too focused on the board, she did not hear Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words and only heard strawberry pudding.

    She said: "You want to eat, let the chef do it for you."

    However, Ye Yuxuan is such a cold man who likes strawberry pudding. It is an unexpected hobby.

    Ye Yuxuan originally discovered the chessboard situation and was unfavorable to Bai Weiwei. He was deliberately losing chess to make Bai Weiwei happy.

    The result was heard by Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1787ï¼š Reality (15)

    Chapter 1787 Reality (15)

    His fingers rang and his expression condensed a lot.

    Then the pieces in his hand were heavily knocked on the board.

    This knock, on the board, Bai Weiwei''s pieces collapsed.

    Lost.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that the world is too illusory. She has been playing Go for so many years.

    Ye Yuxuan saw a few games and he won.

    How is this world so unfair?

    How can there be such a person as Ye Yuxuan.

    Is God the one who sent him to fight the whole world?

    Bai Weiwei was staring at Ye Yuxuan and couldn''t help but complain to the system. "Is Ye Yuxuan really a man who likes me? Is it true that he likes his own likes?"

    The system silently eats small dried fish and does not dare to scream.

    Bai Weiwei silently cast aside.

    Ye Yuxuan knocked on the chess piece, then looked up and said indifferently: "You lost."

    Bai Weiwei wanted to cheek on the chessboard and denied her loss.

    But in the end, under Ye Yuxuan¡¯s oppressive eyes, I really didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Bai Weiwei finally realized that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s emotions were really wrong.

    She couldn''t help but ask: "Is it in a bad mood?"

    Ye Yuxuan smiled coldly, "very good."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and said, "Will, I will buy strawberry pudding for you?"

    Ye Yuxuan did not care about her, it seems that strawberry pudding can not impress him.

    Bai Weiwei did not know how, suddenly thought of what she said when she played chess with Bai Changyan.

    Her mind turned and her tone became soft. "That, I will make strawberry pudding for you."

    Ye Yuxuan quietly looked at her and was silent.

    Bai Weiwei finally realized.

    Is this not jealous?

    It was because she gave her father a strawberry pudding when she was a child.

    He also wants, so it has been yin and yang.

    You have to say it early, you have to eat what I personally want to say.

    Don''t say how do I know that you want to eat?

    Why don''t you want to eat it!

    Bai Weiwei kept vomiting in her heart, or she picked up her sleeve and said, "Not a strawberry pudding, I will do it for you right away."

    After that, she went to the kitchen.

    Then take out the phone in the kitchen immediately, what is the practice of strawberry pudding, Baidu Google Sogou various search engines are on.

    It is to find a relatively simple approach.

    Strawberry pudding, first of all, there must be strawberries.

    nonsense.

    Then there is white sugar, this refrigerator has.

    Ge Liding powder... is it a joke?

    I never went to the kitchen, and when I went to the kitchen, I was asked by my grandfather to tell my grandmother to go out.

    I am deeply silent about the simple recipe.

    After a while, she reacted back.

    How can she be so smart and perfect, how can she be stumped by a strawberry pudding.

    Then she was like a big hamster, trying to find what she wanted from the refrigerator.

    I won''t cook, but at least I will recognize the word.

    Also really gave her the material for the pudding.

    Then just start making.

    Hey, accidentally use the salt as a sugar, it will not be too salty if you add more sugar.

    Strawberry, strawberry forgot to wash.

    Do not wash bacteria, eat more healthy.

    It seems that I have added spices that are not in the recipe... I add more, and the taste is rich.

    The system was stunned and looked at the hosted way of cooking.

    Trekking her and Ye Yuxuan in the end how much hatred.

    This is a poison made on the spot. Do you want to poison Ye Yuxuan?

    The man is also a big heart, even the kitchen to the host, hold back and take a look.

    Not afraid of food explosion, two people died together.

    Bai Weiwei will pour the liquid of the strawberry pudding material into the petal mold. Then put it in the refrigerator and refrigerate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1788ï¼š Reality (16)

    Chapter 1788 Reality (16)

    She looked at the refrigerator and felt that she was really good.

    This can be done as a pudding.

    Ye Yuxuan, sitting in the living room, turned over the documents of the work, but his eyes were not focused.

    Pudding does not require a tool.

    So it should be fine.

    After all, Bai Weiwei went to the kitchen, and the ability to blow up the kitchen was really worrying.

    He counts the time, if the time is too long, he will go in and see the situation.

    A little reluctant to bother her.

    After all, she personally gave him a pudding.

    Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent face, calm eyes, softened a few points.

    Bai Weiwei washes her hands and walks out and sees that Ye Yuxuan is collecting the chess. She just put Go in the box.

    As she walked over, he looked up and down to observe her.

    Make sure she has nothing to do, and there are no scars on her fingers.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "After two or three hours, I went to open the refrigerator myself. This is the first time I have done pudding so completely."

    In fact, I have never done it before.

    The one that was done for her father was made by the chef.

    She is responsible for taking strawberries.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while before he said slowly: "That is a great honor."

    Bai Weiwei casually said: "You deserve it, I have been working hard during this time."

    She is grateful to him for taking care of her company.

    Take care of her dad.

    Also take care of her.

    More importantly, give her life.

    This is the point.

    Ye Yuxuan''s falling eyelashes shook a little, then he showed a gentle smile.

    After a shallow pass, the people who saw it thought it was dazzling.

    Then his voice was extremely light. "I never felt much hard to see you."

    After thousands of trips, she accompanied her through so many dreams.

    One dream, no matter how to add a knife, dig your heart.

    He never felt hard.

    I only feel lucky.

    Because no matter what, dreams are always dreams.

    He opened his eyes and woke up, she was still by his side.

    This is the greatest redemption for him.

    Bai Weiwei only thinks that Ye Yuxuan is talking about love.

    At first glance, those books that teach you to soak your sister paper are poisonous.

    Strong as Ye Yuxuan, also a straight man who has not chased the sister paper.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and touch her nose, but he was so eager to chase her.

    She is also vanity.

    This kind of mentality is unacceptable, and it may not be able to hold on to any day, and it is hard to bow to Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed this impulse and was a little tired and yawned.

    Ye Yuxuan got up and walked up to her side, holding out her hands and holding her face, looking at the slight tiredness of her eyebrows.

    His eyes were deep and complicated, and he seemed to hesitate, but in the end he sighed and said: "Sleep, time is late."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time, eleven o''clock.

    It¡¯s really late.

    His palms pressed against her face, warm and dry, very comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei is not easy to detect the sputum, as the tofu eating Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fingers stiffened, but did not go any further, just toughly loose her face.

    Then follow her to the bedroom.

    The bed is large and there are some medical instruments beside the bed.

    Bai Weiwei knows that these instruments have not been used since her body began to improve in the recent period.

    She did not care, climbed onto the bed.

    Ye Yuxuan pulled the quilt with one hand and then covered her with the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes and found Ye Yuxuan still sitting on the edge of the bed.

    She couldn''t help but swear: "Ye Yuxuan, you also go to bed early."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is very peaceful. ¡°No hurry, I wait for the pudding to chill and sleep again.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1789ï¼š Reality (17)

    Chapter 1789 Reality (17)

    Bai Weiwei squinted at her eyes, and she was really tired. She gently said to the system: "Take me away, Tongzi."

    The system did not answer. Ye Yuxuan is here, how dare he snoring.

    Although he did not hear the system''s answer, Bai Weiwei knew that he could hear it.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t hear Bai Weiwei''s words on the system, but he observed the subtle changes in her expression and determined the meaning of her sleep.

    He didn''t stop, didn''t make a sound, just looked at her quietly.

    Bai Weiwei is a big heart, and can''t help but whisper before going to bed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Ye Yuxuan was a man who liked strawberry pudding. It¡¯s so cute.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan heard this sentence, moved his mouth and finally said after she slept: "Only cute to you."

    He didn''t like strawberry pudding, but her childhood he didn''t participate in.

    There is also the feeling that she personally gave him something to do.

    Ye Yuxuan is not a childish child. He also knows that he intentionally toss, and the intentional request is unreasonable.

    But if he is not so naive, she will not even pay attention to him.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and held her slender wrist.

    They used to have them forever.

    He put her hand on his cheek and his expression was depressed.

    At the moment when the red line was broken, he was hit hard and unimaginable.

    The pain of deep bone marrow, and the warning of that thing, completely lost the connection between two people.

    It is he who has been forced.

    But again and again, and again and again her cold and ruthless eyes.

    All let him fall into the nightmare of hell.

    He desperately needs something left for her to comfort his heart.

    Strong again, can not stand the character she said to leave.

    Ye Yuxuan sat at the bed of Bai Weiwei and sat for a while.

    I saw the hands of a pair of children, carefully taking a white light sphere from her body.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are half-slung and he seems to be invisible.

    Just rest assured in the system, when you want to go.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly spoke, his voice was low and he was carrying a cold chill. "No matter what you are, if you don''t take care of her, I will smash your bones and smash the bones."

    The system shook hands and almost threw out Bai Weiwei''s soul.

    He was so sincere and fearful that he was holding Bai Weiwei, and he did not dare to answer. He even went to the plane with a roll.

    The male master is really the male owner.

    It¡¯s so embarrassing to threaten the system.

    The system burst into tears, he took care of him, why he didn''t take care of it.

    It¡¯s not enough to take care of the cows.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her breathing, more subtle, knowing that she was gone.

    His head couldn''t help but hang down and seemed to be somewhat wronged and uncomfortable.

    After a long time, he finally let go of her hand, gave her a tight cover, and got up and bent to give her a kiss.

    Then he went out and the room in the middle of the night was a little empty.

    He went to the kitchen, opened the multi-door refrigerator, and looked for it.

    Like a treasure hunt, she finally took out her strawberry pudding from the refrigerator.

    The appearance is still red.

    Although much darker than ordinary strawberry pudding.

    At least it is still like food.

    Ye Yuxuan took out a small bowl and poured the strawberry puddings one by one into the bowl.

    Then holding the chopsticks, elegantly put one in your mouth...

    Difficult to eat.

    This taste.

    Beyond the scope that humans can understand.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but smack her lips. It was what she made.

    Poisoned pudding.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly eats one by one.

    It is difficult to eat unpalatable.

    But sweet.

    Ye Yuxuan had to run the toilet after eating... Maybe he had to call a doctor.

    The last one, the plain reality chapter is over, and the new plane will be written tomorrow.

    In order to let myself sleep, the **** authors lie down and raise their bodies directly after writing. There is almost no comment area and group. Thank you very much for being there.

    Love you guys

    good night ah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1790ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (1)

    Chapter 1790 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (1)

    Bai Weiwei reached for her forehead.

    A headache.

    Memory is coming, all are various formula exams, three years of simulation, five years of college entrance examination, physical and chemical, Dezhimei...

    Such a big wave of knowledge.

    Almost did not let her die on the spot.

    Then she looked down and saw herself holding a pen, and the classroom was filled with rustling sand.

    The invigilator wears glasses and looks at his face. He looks at the entire classroom like a vulture.

    See if any of the students dare to shake their heads.

    The system immediately said: "Is it received? I just sent you a super-mystery, but I have carefully selected, oh, is this the quest for the quest for this plane?"

    To cope with this plane.

    The system deliberately sold its own antique cabinet and bought a mysterious book for Bai Weiwei.

    Guarantee Bai Weiwei''s first exam.

    The college entrance examination guarantees the champion.

    Schools at home and abroad are selected for the package.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, but her fingers didn''t know why, and they automatically brushed the answers on the test paper.

    It''s just as fast as copying answers from a computer.

    The font is beautiful and the answer is clean and neat.

    Everything is correct.

    Learn mysterious books.

    When she wrote the answer, her brain was slowly awake.

    The original main memory belonging to this plane also appeared.

    The original master is a master, super strong.

    In addition to its own talent, the original Lord is also to get rid of slums.

    The original owner¡¯s original parents were divorced, and the mother took her to marry the stepfather who was gambling.

    In order to make the family''s life better, the mother has played several jobs in succession.

    As a result, when the construction site helped to cook, a piece of steel on the construction site was killed.

    The contractor lost six or seventy thousand, and the scum stepfather was private.

    And the money was taken to the gambling by the scum stepfather.

    The original master is also better than the third. Under this pressure, she turned all the power into the power of the struggle test.

    If she doesn''t have a good university and doesn''t get a scholarship, then she may have to robbery into the slum for the rest of her life.

    Therefore, before Bai Weiwei, the original master was already the first schoolmaster of the second year of the senior high school exam.

    After reading these memories, I am overwhelmed.

    It¡¯s really hard.

    However, there seems to be no information on the target of the Raiders.

    It seems that this plane, the original Lord and the Raiders target no hatred.

    No hate, no ghosts like the last bite, so don''t worry about rollover.

    When you roll over once, you will let Bai Weiwei eat enough.

    She will definitely be vigilant in the future.

    This exam is a regular classroom test, and Bai Weiwei is particularly comfortable.

    She finished her first, then sat calmly.

    The sharp and terrible eyes of the invigilator fell to Bai Weiwei, and then the spring rains, and the peace.

    Even Bai Weiwei is now sleeping.

    The teacher will turn a blind eye.

    This is the treatment of good students.

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the system reminder, nor did she know who the target of this plane was.

    She is browsing some of the information about this plane in her head.

    For example, the middle school she entered was private and the resources were particularly good.

    The library is the largest in the province.

    Even the faculty is very powerful because of high wages.

    This school is good.

    That is... learning to **** everywhere.

    Yes, such a good school, a pile of school slag.

    But this kind of **** is not the same as the learning **** of other studies.

    The **** is rich and powerful, and it is piled up in groups.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1791ï¼š The high cold **** of bully learning **** (2)

    Chapter 1791, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (2)

    And the likes of Bai Weiwei, the type of poor ghosts, are specially recruited to improve the school''s performance, so as to cope with various superior inspections.

    The reason why Bai Weiwei entered this school is because the teacher is good and the library is good.

    More important is the package, the scholarship.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and only concluded.

    This learning, learning **** can not offend, after all, she is poor now.

    She is very aware of what a rich and powerful family means to a poor man.

    It means that people want to pinch you, it is easy.

    She is also born with Miss Qianjin, and the taste of power is particularly terrible.

    Even more frightening is that power is not in your hands.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but stretch her fingers and knocked on her perfect roll.

    Forget it, first familiarize yourself with the world.

    The system suddenly said: "Come on, come."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, what is it?

    The exams are nearing the end, and a footstep suddenly comes from the door.

    The footsteps are a little messy and very casual.

    The teacher¡¯s unusually serious face immediately piled up a smile.

    At the door, he headed into a slender figure. He seemed to have just come from outside the campus. He casually reached out and pulled a few buttons on his collar to reveal a white and delicate neck.

    Today''s sunshine is a bit bleak, and in the soft sunlight, he is cold and with a few evil eyes, it is unusually stunning and eye-catching.

    The teacher greeted me and just said something.

    He raised his mouth and asked casually: "What about the exam?"

    The teacher immediately replied: "Yes, but it is a small test, and I will review the recent review of the students."

    The other party is like a principal.

    The teacher is more like a student.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system reminder.

    [This mission is to get the love of Xia Hanyang. Target: Xia Hanyang. Completion: Zero. Time: One year. ¡¿

    This time has shrunk.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was good, she could finally go back early.

    The data of Xia Hanyang was also transmitted randomly.

    The private school in which the **** is gone, the biggest **** is Xia Hanyang.

    And the **** into this way, but also let the teacher nodded.

    First, his family has money.

    The second school was built by his family.

    The extent of money is that the family business is already an international company.

    It¡¯s the usual kind of money to raise a handful of billions of items.

    Bai Weiwei said that this is quite rich.

    And the Xia family generation, a single seedlings, that is, Xia Hanyang.

    The whole family is up and down, and they are all holding the little son.

    This led the little son to grow up from a young age, his eyes flew to the sky, never looked down at people.

    Acting with arrogance, temperament,

    It belongs to the kind of personality that people are afraid of.

    But I can''t stand it... there is money.

    Yes, this evil money will come.

    His mother is a grandfather.

    Even this school, when the family elders are still in the stomach in Xia Hanyang, is building for him.

    Kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, high school integrated comprehensive aristocratic school.

    Xia Hanyang is from the beginning to the end, can rise straight.

    People have been hard to buy school districts, so that children have exhausted all power in key schools.

    And Xia Hanyang¡¯s family gave him a school directly...

    Bai Weiwei said that it is true that children are not able to grow up.

    That!

    After reading the information of Xia Hanyang Xuexue, plus the information of various bullies.

    Bai Weiwei silently thought that this is a rich three-generation master.

    The next generation of Xiajia will definitely be defeated by Xia Hanyang.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1792ï¼š The high cold **** of bully learning **** (3)

    Chapter 1792, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (3)

    Family style is not good, the home is unfortunate.

    Bai Weiwei had too much information in her head, and some of her headaches reached out and rubbed her nose. Suddenly she felt that something was wrong.

    The shadow shrouded the person in her, neat and neat with her.

    She looked up and saw that Xia Hanyang stood in front of her, as if she was passing by.

    He is tall and tall, but not exaggerated. The cuffs are rolled freely, revealing the white wrists and wearing valuable watches. The pampered fingers are white and slender, and the nails are trimmed very round and clean.

    Even if one of the factions is flowing, it is a bohemian look.

    I can see that he is really rich.

    Only in a time-honored environment, he can be so careless and beautiful.

    After all, this year, hiring someone to trim your nails is also money.

    Not to mention the watch on his hand, the cufflinks on the buttons, and the shoes on his feet.

    When you are down, the clothes will not be said.

    The table must be a million.

    Bai Weiwei calmly removes her eyes. Although she is poor, she is still rich in real life.

    Not to drool over the clothes of others.

    But the next second, the beautiful, rounded fingers, hold her test paper.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard that his slightly impatient voice sounded.

    "On this one, I changed my name and gave it to me."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s voice chilled. ¡°Let me know who sue me for zero points in the science department, causing my father to ask me my results. I made him die very hard.¡±

    Bai Weiwei blinked and saw that the papers were picked up and they were taken away.

    She didn''t say anything at first, after all, Xia Hanyang''s information was still in her mind.

    Offend him, don''t talk about Raiders.

    It¡¯s still a problem to mix and match.

    Bai Weiwei just had to calmly watch the test papers being taken away.

    The system immediately shouted: "The papers will be taken back, and if you don''t get back, you will lose control."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "Learn mystery has a shortcoming, it can guarantee your score, but the test paper can not be replaced, this is a cheat of one person, if the male owner took the name, it will become two. This is illegal."

    Blame him for buying discounts, so this stuff is flawed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it too troublesome?"

    How do you get a trap for a branch reward?

    System: "Illegal black house, three years."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system kindly explained: "Yes, it is imprisonment. After three years, you let it out. The time for the main task has passed, and your strategy has failed."

    This punishment, want her life.

    Bai Weiwei was almost instinctive, and he reached out and grabbed the test paper, and then quickly grabbed it in his own hands.

    Xia Hanyang did not look at Bai Weiwei, he looked at the test paper.

    Bai Weiwei''s test papers are neat and tidy, and the writing is very smooth and beautiful.

    This kind of test paper, he looked pleasing to the eye.

    As for the answer, right or wrong.

    Anyway, it is impossible to be zero.

    So he took the test paper of Bai Weiwei and tried to throw it at the dogleg behind him.

    Let them take it to the father to make a difference.

    Let him know that he still has "work hard" in school.

    When he took the test paper, he did not think that he had just picked it up, and he took the test paper from his hand with one hand.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s finger, his empty fingertips, made him somewhat unrequited.

    Not that he is slow.

    Instead, he used to be arrogant, and he never thought that someone would dare to grab something in his hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1793ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (4)

    Chapter 1793 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (4)

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes floating in the sky, finally squatting down the expensive down, that with a bit of suffocating eyes, fell to the face of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was also finished, only to know that she is now in a state of hardship with Xia Hanyang.

    Although the teacher nodded and looked flatter, but his heart was not bad.

    Mixed in the outside, who is not stressed.

    Always have a family.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei¡¯s behavior of seeking death, the teacher rushed over and said, ¡°What is going on with your child? It¡¯s just a test paper, and it¡¯s not good for Xia¡¯s classmates.¡±

    Bai Weiwei glanced, brown and sly eyes, suddenly stained with water vapor, she shook with the test paper fingers.

    She stupidly looked at Xia Hanyang and found him staring at her, staring at the poisonous snake and staring at the poor frog.

    Bai Weiwei immediately bowed his head, his fingers screaming at the test paper, and his body shook very badly, but he did not let go of the test paper.

    In order to save this little pity, the teacher also tried to save the school tyrants in his class and grabbed the papers.

    "It¡¯s your pleasure to give Xia¡¯s class a sin. It¡¯s an honor for Xia¡¯s class to like your test paper.¡±

    The teacher said, give her a wink.

    If you don''t give it, you will be bullied and die.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and finally reached out and handed the test paper to Xia Hanyang.

    "Summer and summer classmates, I am sorry."

    She said softly and softly, as if she had been bullied.

    Xia Hanyang frowned, and he did not do anything to her.

    What happened to her devil?

    Xia Hanyang was impatient to pull her paper, and the result was too strong.

    Tear off.

    The roll was torn in half.

    Xia Hanyang took half of the scrolls, and the delicate and beautiful face suddenly fell.

    She is deliberate...

    He looked down coldly, but saw Bai Weiwei staring at the paper in his hand, his face pale, it seems to have been hit hard.

    Such a timid look is not like intentional.

    Xia Han¡¯s positive personality was impatient, and the test papers in his hand were smashed into a group and thrown on the ground.

    Then he looked up and pulled the boy''s roll next to him and threw it to the person behind him.

    "Cross the difference."

    When he finished, he went to the door.

    I am too lazy to come to class.

    The teacher, like the uncle, sent the man out of the door.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the good feelings and the small pitiful expression on his face.

    She is experienced with pity.

    To deal with Xia Hanyang, a school **** with no brains and impetuous character.

    It is up to her attitude.

    Xia Hanyang used to be acquainted with others, and he was humble and pitiful.

    I am the most despised to this kind of person, and I am lazy to score the spirit to cope.

    So she passed the crisis of this level first.

    As for the negative ten good feelings, negative fifty have experienced.

    Negative ten is not too much.

    Bai Weiwei calmly placed the torn paper in two halves on the table, and then felt the paste from the desk.

    When you draw a poster to the school, the rest.

    Then she will tear the open paper and glue it carefully.

    After all, this score of the test will not be small. When the scholarship is released, it will also refer to the small test scores on weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei glued up the test paper and said to the system: "The target of this strategy is not difficult to deal with, but it is really ill."

    System: "There is no killing of the enemy."

    He also thought that the red line was broken, and this plane would encounter a perverted blackening target.

    Then there is something deep hatred.

    Bai Weiwei thought that it was just that.

    Xia Hanyang looks cute at the moment.

    The new plane begins.

    Although the setting of this plane is a campus, this campus is a bit out of the actual haha.

    Have you seen the Meteor Garden? It''s the kind of similar setup feeling.

    The online game on campus was not inspired at the moment, so it has not been opened.

    Good night?

    Refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1794ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (5)

    Chapter 1794 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (5)

    When he was out of school, Bai Weiwei walked out of the school with her bag.

    She did not stay overnight. After all, the dormitory fees of private schools were high and she could not afford it.

    Her drunken scum stepfather, often not at home.

    Therefore, returning to the slums of the family is the most economical.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the future Raiders with no expression. In a year''s time, he could go back a few months after the college entrance examination.

    In the third year of high school, it was close to Xia Hanyang, the primary school slag.

    And also brush the brush to one hundred.

    This difficulty is not yet infernal.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought about his own set.

    Little white flowers, little pity, certainly not.

    Xia Hanyang is very impatient with people of this kind of personality.

    Didn''t see everyone being unaccompanied, and when he didn''t know, he saw her little pitiful look.

    The feeling of suddenness will fall down.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said to the system: "Xia Hanyang is deliberately not learning, resulting in such a bad result, or his brain is not good, the results are so bad."

    System: "He deliberately didn''t learn, and then he didn''t have a brain."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In other words, this **** is really the slag.

    However, his achievements are not a matter of her, the brain is not successful, and the Raiders are not easy to do.

    Bai Weiwei just smiled and heard the sound of his fists.

    There is also a painful snoring sound.

    A group of people are encircling a classmate in the alleyway not far from the school.

    School violence.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, no squint, and walks completely indifferently.

    Suddenly her footsteps slowed down and the people in the alley were practicing violence.

    In front of the wall next to the alley, a familiar figure, leaning against the wall, the expensive fingers of the fingers.

    In the smoky smoke, next to the green ivy, his expression was cold and boring and waiting to smoke.

    The beautiful and beautiful face is in a green leaf, and the casualness that can''t be said is cold.

    It is Xia Hanyang.

    He said coldly and impatiently: "Discount one hand and make a quick decision."

    It is estimated that he is the one who has offended him in the school.

    The young master, on the campus on weekdays, you will be embarrassed by your eyes.

    It is simply a **** walking machine.

    There are also a few dog legs around him, all of whom are wealthy and powerful young masters.

    More offensive.

    There was a louder cry for help in the alley.

    Bai Weiwei silently retracted his foot and decided not to pass.

    Now is not the time to be able to avoid this Raiders target.

    Look for a suitable opportunity to approach him next time.

    Bai Weiwei just turned and left.

    Behind him, Xia Hanyang suddenly said, "The ugly woman in front, come over."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ugly woman - ugly girl? !

    Bai Weiwei''s expressionless face, black and thick under the bangs, a pair of hailed eyes, twisted.

    She smoked her mouth and lowered her head in silence, rubbing her shoulders.

    Step by step, just like an authentic weak and pitiful, timid and shrinking to go to Xia Hanyang one meter away.

    Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it. "Summer classmate, is there something?"

    One hand squeezed her chin and lifted her face.

    Her face was pale because of malnutrition.

    The lips are all lost in blood and some are white.

    After hiding a pair of eyes in the bangs, I could hardly see the emotions.

    This dull and boring look, Xia Hanyang somewhat disgusted to let go of her chin, he reached out and took out his handkerchief and rubbed his fingers.

    "You are the ugly monster of the first exam."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1795ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (6)

    Chapter 1795 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (6)

    Ugly and ugly - ugly!

    The wind blew through and blew her pair of murderous black cockroaches.

    That horrible look is just a flash.

    Soon she was another boring and humble look.

    Xia Hanyang did not see her look, after all, Bai Weiwei''s goods are everywhere.

    He even took a look at the time and took time to "take your homework."

    I don''t know who is chewing on the roots in front of the old man, saying that his grades are the best in the school.

    He is the last and everyone knows.

    The old man also gave up his hope that his grades will be better.

    Just hope that he will take a good class, do his homework, and take the exam well.

    It doesn''t matter if you take a zero score.

    Xia Hanyang is too lazy to take classes, and he does not want to take homework even if he does his homework.

    But the housekeeper sent by the father has to check the homework.

    He took the other people''s homework to make a difference, and the housekeeper did not dare to say anything.

    Bai Weiwei silently took out his homework from his bag.

    Xueba is written before the school.

    She is no exception, and the flaw in learning mystery is limited to the exam.

    It doesn''t matter if you work on weekdays.

    For cheats, only the exam is the right thing, and the rest are trivial matters.

    Bai Weiwei just took out his homework and handed it to Xia Hanyang.

    Suddenly came to my ear [Hey, heaven and earth, morality and sorrow, the world is unfair, and the **** is only for the gods! ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is stunned.

    This system prompts the decibels to be beaten higher than ten gongs.

    [The spur task is open, and the **** can''t be matched with the school tyrant. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Have a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, the next second.

    The system prompts the sound to start.

    [The target of the Raiders is too much to learn the slag, and open the training index. ¡¿

    [The index exceeds one hundred to complete the branch task. ¡¿

    [The index reduction will be punished when the feeder task is in progress. ¡¿

    [Index open, Bai Weiwei, Xueba index one hundred, perfect. ¡¿

    [Xia Hanyang, Xueba Index is negative. ¡¿

    [The index is too low, punish the host, punish random extraction... myopia three Baidu. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and this line task was too excited.

    Her brain is still clanging.

    É¶Ñ§°ÔIndex.

    And her eyes... paste?

    Bai Weiwei blinked, and the scenery in the distance was all white, feeling that everything was covered with white gauze, and it was like a gray ash.

    And Xia Hanyang''s face, like the addition of high-gloss beauty effect, soft light with exquisite, exquisite and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei, who has never been nearsighted, feels that her eyes are half-finished and she is very uncomfortable with this feeling.

    Xia Hanyang reached out and grabbed the homework, just to take it away, but found that he could not take it.

    His lazy look at the eyes of the people, finally cold and low, lazy eyes with a few violent malicious.

    Bai Weiwei also wants to give homework to Xia Hanyang.

    But the slain task is very ill, it does not give.

    [The host helps the child to count down for thirty seconds. ¡¿

    [Thirty seconds, if you don''t get your homework back, myopia will continue to deepen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "What is the ghost of myopia deepening?"

    System: "Meet."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It¡¯s indifferent to offending Xia Hanyang. She also attacked a ghost.

    When she arrived, even Xia Hanyang could not find it anywhere.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was very determined and determined to take back homework.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes with ridiculous skills, sluggish three points, looked at his fingers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1796ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (7)

    Chapter 1796: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (7)

    Then look at the clown woman holding her homework on her chest and not taking a few steps back.

    Xia Hanyang''s mouth is lazy and the smile is rising. Brush it and it will go cold.

    He said: "It seems that in the classroom, you also intentionally tore the test paper."

    For Bai Weiwei, he has no impression at all.

    I remember that it seems to be the first time in the exam.

    But what people look like, even in the same classroom.

    He also did not pay attention to it at all.

    When I go to take her test paper today, I will take a look at it.

    The dark, thick bangs, the long hair that was tied at random, looked like a violent look at a glance.

    It really makes him feel spicy.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her little poor man could not be installed.

    The squad hangs on the top of her head and waits to smash her into a scorpion.

    Therefore, she calmly looked up, blinked, and barely saw the soft face of Xia Hanyang.

    Then she did not say a word, and pulled out a thick college entrance examination math title training book from the bag.

    She threw the thick innumerable workbook into the hands of Xia Hanyang.

    "Summer classmates, the third year has arrived, and no matter how hard you try to get to college."

    [School Index: negative forty-nine. ¡¿

    Because it gave the Xia Hanyang workbook, it was a beginning.

    So the Xueba Index has risen.

    Bai Weiwei quickly figured out what the ghost task was.

    It is to let Xia Hanyang study hard and go up every day.

    Any action she has made, as long as it is beneficial to this task, is an index that can be promoted.

    Xia Hanyang took the title workbook, first of all, sluggish three points.

    What he is amazed, what is this?

    The teenager who has never brushed the question, still does not know the horror that is covered by the book.

    Then he laughed, this ugly blame is yelling at him.

    He suddenly grabbed her bag and Bai Weiwei immediately grabbed the belt and the two men pulled the river up.

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Xia, you are not right, youth is precious, life is too short, we must study hard, and we will be able to build a beautiful motherland in the future."

    Zhen Xuexue¡¤Xia Hanyang felt as if he could see the light on the head of Bai Weiwei.

    This year, there is also the human existence of the soil core of Bai Weiwei.

    Xia Hanyang sneered: "It''s a good student. I will turn you into a brick and tile cement to realize your great wishes."

    Bai Weiwei calms down like a wind, and there is a little bit of pity in the classroom.

    She also wants to soften her attitude.

    But the squad index of the squad mission.

    Said that the school can not have a softening attitude towards the school.

    The **** is a master of learning.

    Xueba can''t humiliate his identity.

    Therefore, once Bai Weiwei asks for mercy for Xia Hanyang, she will be jealous.

    These squad missions, she does not end up dying.

    She said coldly: "Classmates, it is very easy to write homework, you will not teach me."

    Xia Hanyang facelessly looked at the nuclear clown girl, he finally slowly bent his lips, like laughing and laughing.

    "You, teach me?"

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up, her eyebrows were superb, and the black scorpion was awkward and seemed to have no focus.

    Her face was pale with a hint of colorless fragility.

    Even the lips are pink, without the vivid colors of healthy people.

    The pale pink lips twitched a little, and she calmly said: "Well, the students help each other and mutual trust, we look forward to helping each other, and study hard to live a good senior life."

    The clown girl looks like it is still a success.

    Xia Hanyang squatted, but after a disobedience, the violent anger came up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1797ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (8)

    Chapter 1797 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (8)

    When, which idiot can provoke him so much.

    He is boring without a toy.

    I sent him Bai Weiwei, an idiot who came to him.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly loosened the bag belt, and Bai Weiwei immediately stumbled back and back a few steps.

    He threw away the one in his hand, just like throwing a spicy chicken.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, immediately rushed to pick up the title, and then carefully wiped it clean and put it back in the bag.

    The cherished appearance makes Xia Hanyang look "..."

    Silly ¡Á soil buns.

    Xia Hanyang screamed coldly: "Go, play."

    Hearing the words, the sultry dog ??legs in the alley immediately kicked the boys who offended Xia Hanyang a few more feet.

    Offended Xia Hanyang.

    Don''t think about mixing in school in the future.

    Four or five dog legs licked and walked out of the alley.

    They suddenly brushed up.

    Xia Hanyang took Bai Weiwei''s collar and dragged her away.

    "Teach me, I will let you teach me."

    Xia Hanyang sneered, and put Bai Weiwei, who could not struggle, into the car.

    Dog leg one: "Is there a horse in Xia Ge?"

    Dog leg two: "Not like, where did this girl come out?"

    Dog leg three: "It seems that our school is leading the poverty, the first one in each exam."

    They refer to the scholarship as a poverty fund, as well as begging money.

    And Bai Weiwei is also known because the results are so good.

    Bai Weiwei is also hard to say.

    In this plane, Xia Hanyang¡¯s target of Raiders does not like small pity.

    But I don''t even like her grass and cold people.

    She is such a person, and she will die in minutes.

    Bai Weiwei: "Allure, this is what the ghost branch task, once punished, this time is a bunch of punishment, but also random."

    Random is the most terrible.

    Never know what punishment can draw.

    In the system of hard work, "Don''t be afraid, I immediately wrote a letter to the main system, let it burst into flames, and we must not harm us."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t be jealous, it''s not dying, just toss and die."

    Anyway, the spur line task has always been so wonderful.

    She is used to it...hehe.

    Xia Hanyang tilted his legs and said to the driver: "Amusement park."

    The driver drove immediately.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out to explore the seat belt, touched and touched a delicate, hot and dry hand.

    Xia Hanyang only felt that a soft, cool hand covered his hand on the back of his hand.

    He frowned and turned his head and saw that Bai Weiwei suddenly retracted his hand.

    She lowered her head and dyed a few strands of red on her cheeks.

    Brought a few faint colors.

    Unspeakable cute.

    Xia Hanyang immediately had a cold, pulling out the silk handkerchief and rubbing his hands.

    I was afraid that it was infected by Bai Weiwei.

    I would think that a girl is cute, he has a problem with his eyes.

    Xia Hanyang impatiently kicked the front chair back with his feet. "Keep it up, drag and pull will drive."

    The driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal.

    The car is very stable.

    Not too much shaking.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this environment can learn.

    The Xueba Index has risen to minus 35.

    As long as she is face-to-face, she is cold and educates Xia Hanyang.

    The index will go up.

    Bai Weiwei calmly took out the textbook and said with a gentle face: "Xia, in order not to waste time, I will teach you today''s homework knowledge."

    Xia Hanyang''s mouth was pumped, and the good eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.

    What the hell?

    Does this girl know who she is facing?

    She thought that he really wanted her to teach him to write homework?

    Obviously, she really thinks so.

    Bai Weiwei spreads the textbook, takes out the homework book, and draws the miscellaneous ballpoint pen.

    Then she said seriously: "Come, write homework."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1798ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (9)

    Chapter 1798 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (9)

    Bai Weiwei kindly put the ballpoint pen on his hand.

    Then I spread the homework and looked forward to saying: "You write first, don''t know how to ask me, I definitely have no reservations to teach you, everyone is a classmate, don''t be embarrassed."

    Xia Hanyang grabbed the ballpoint pen, and the voice of the cold yin and yang said: "You are really enthusiastic. I can''t understand the first page. How do you plan to teach, Bai classmates."

    The three words of Bai¡¯s classmates are really gnashing.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked down at the textbook on the first page. This is the high school basic review exercise book.

    She lifted a pair of eyes that lost focus and groaned.

    Whispered: "This is a simple knowledge point for high school foundations to review. It is about the concepts and operations of collections, the basic relationships between sets, such as all elements in sets A and B in equality relations..."

    Xia Hanyang: I don''t understand, the head starts to hurt.

    Bai Weiwei: "...the empty set is a subset of any set, any is not..."

    Xia Xue slag: a headache, a broken brain, nerves and nerves.

    Bai Weiwei: "A=B or B=A...A¡ÈB......"

    Xia Xue slag: Magic sound tube brain, tinnitus like a knife.

    Bai Weiwei: "If A¡ÉB=A, then AB...if x¡Ê(A¡ÉB), then..."

    Xia Xue residue: I want to die!

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s very simple, little knowledge that pigs can understand, A..."

    Xia Hanyang violently took the ballpoint pen to the homework.

    "I will sew your mouth again after the AABB collection."

    What are the ghosts?

    The violent summer brother slammed the ballpoint pen and threw it outside the window.

    I have to tear the job away.

    Bai Weiwei had thrown things into his car and was speechless.

    If the homework is torn by him, the Xueba Index guarantees a decline.

    It¡¯s hard to tell him the knowledge point just now, and the Xueba Index has risen by ten points.

    He was pulled down and punishment was coming.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was hungry like a wolf, and the whole person squatted on Xia Hanyang, and he was holding the homework.

    "Xia, you still have my homework, I am kind enough to teach you to write homework, how can you be envious?"

    Xia Hanyang was hit by her soft body, and the whole person was against the window.

    Her sly eyes stared at him, and the soft, sweet smell of women alone came across.

    Her feet pressed against his tough shank, his fingers clutching his homework and his body against his chest.

    The two people are entangled in each other.

    Xia Hanyang''s expression will go down in the cold, "Give me down, clown girl."

    Bai Weiwei was going to get back homework, and she said very firmly: "You let go."

    Xia Hanyang had a little difficulty breathing, and she was so overwhelmed by her pressure.

    He suddenly took a breath and her cheeks swept across his lips.

    The soft and delicate skin is slightly cool and smooth.

    It tastes like a pudding jelly.

    Xia Hanyang, a young man with a hormonal explosion, was so stunned... bloody.

    He felt his body, the obvious change.

    Almost no thought, just release the homework and push the white velvet.

    Bai Weiwei was holding the homework and was pushed to the chair by him.

    Then she checked the homework immediately, but fortunately there was no problem. If she had to punish her, she would become a little bitch.

    She was relieved when she stuffed her work into her bag.

    Suddenly I felt that the temperature was a bit low, and Bai Weiwei aimed at Xia Hanyang.

    He was found to see her with an unusually horrible chilly look.

    Seems to be looking at what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1799ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (10)

    Chapter 1799, the high cold learning **** of the tyrants (10)

    But he quickly frowned and rubbed his lips.

    The thin, cool lips are incredibly bright on the fingertips of the white stork.

    After wiping his mouth, he curled up his legs and then snorted: "Writing homework? I don''t need to work."

    Bai Weiwei had a calm face and his eyes contained the pity of seeing school.

    Xue Shou said so.

    Because it won''t write at all.

    Life that can''t even be written is really bleak.

    Xia Hanyang felt that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes hidden under the bangs seemed to be watching him with mockery.

    The temperature of his body was not falling, and he was very angry at the back of the chair.

    "Is there no, is your foot crippled? Will you step on the gas pedal and drive so slowly?"

    Driver: "It''s time, Master."

    Xia Hanyang pulled the collar button impatiently, and obviously how to feel so hot with air conditioning.

    He suppressed the impulse that was just dialed by Bai Weiwei.

    After all, this age is very hot.

    Just one can make a boy sleepless at night.

    Of course, Xia Hanyang''s self-control is much stronger. He is used to the big scene.

    How could it be because of being ugly by an ugly woman?

    It must be that the food that was eaten at noon is too much.

    It¡¯s just out of control.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but squint at Bai Weiwei.

    Found that she was sitting in the rules, long hair simple and incomparably with a cheap hair band, the bangs are thick and long, almost no eyes.

    She can only see her delicate and white, without any **** cheeks.

    And she lost the **** lips.

    Actually... not bad.

    Her thin shoulders and slender neck are as fragile as paper.

    Xia Hanyang did not see such a thin body.

    It seems that I have never had enough to eat from small to large.

    But the skin is surprisingly white, so white can see the light blue blood vessels under her skin.

    I thought of the touch of the cheek on my cheek.

    That kind of cool, good smell...

    Xia Hanyang took a breath and he was thinking about it.

    He even felt that this woman who was ugly and staying, and whose brains were all low to explode, had a feeling.

    Thinking of this, Xia Hanyang immediately sat sideways, trying to suppress the energetic energy of the youth.

    Bai Weiwei looked down at the feet of Xia Hanyang and dropped the ballpoint pen cover.

    As a person with a perfect score, she must behave correctly.

    So she calmly bent and reached for the lid.

    Xia Hanyang just wants to suppress the exuberant energy, and she sees Bai Weiwei bending over, her beautiful back neck is all exposed to his eyes.

    The collar of the school uniform was pulled back because it was bent.

    Under the neck, the back is flawless, beautiful as powder white.

    Xia Hanyang finally couldn''t stand it. He reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s collar, and lifted her back and threw it back into the chair.

    "Give me a seat, then I will default you to humiliate me."

    There are many women close to him.

    Each small waist is like a water snake.

    I can¡¯t wait to see him and get caught up.

    So he is very tired of the seduce of this woman.

    For a long time, I also know that some of my minds are eager to catch a fisherman every day.

    So he saw which woman wanted to post it, and he felt that he was looking at him.

    Bai Weiwei''s face:? ? ?

    She was silent for a while before she glared at him.

    Then say a word: "Seduce you?"

    Xia Hanyang saw her really stunned, and the eyes that were almost inconsistent.

    In fact, he said that this is also impossible.

    When she came to grab the homework, she didn¡¯t look at him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1800ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (11)

    Chapter 1800, the tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (11)

    Just grab the job.

    He was tempted by her, and she thought she was acting more realistically.

    As a result, he turned his head and saw that Bai Weiwei was holding the homework with care.

    Don''t say a word, just forget the existence of this person.

    The homework in her hand is more precious than life.

    Xia Hanyang even has a strange feeling.

    Put him here and work at the end.

    Bai Weiwei will definitely go to work, not at all.

    Xia Hanyang has some guilty conscience, but the loser does not lose, he crossed his hands against the lower jaw.

    The delicate eyebrows are cold and the evil spirits appear in the corners of his mouth.

    Putting on the posture of the handsome guy, he said: "Isn''t it a normal thing to like me? Which woman in the school doesn''t like me, seduce me is not a shameful thing."

    Can seduce him.

    But honored.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the expression of a fool, not the show.

    It is true emotion.

    She finally spoke and said very peacefully: "I won''t like you."

    Xia Hanyang held his hand on his knees, slipping and his face strummed.

    Bai Weiwei said seriously: "You have a bad grade."

    Xia Hanyang: Right in the heart.

    Bai Weiwei does not want to say this kind of thing. Isn''t this a knife on the target of Raiders?

    But the Xueba Index - does not allow to fall in love with Xue Qu.

    It is not allowed to show weakness with the school.

    I don''t want to like to learn slag.

    Didn''t see the beginning of the Xueba Index, is it that the school **** must be given to the schoolmaster?

    Bai Weiwei said that the Raiders plane was not difficult.

    Come to a side quest, just go to **** level.

    Go to his mother''s knees, and don''t look at the actual situation.

    She asked Xia Hanyang to try it out. He killed her and killed her.

    Forget it, she is a Buddha, how about how.

    Ah, failure will fail, tired and annoying, so many things can be taken over.

    She will not learn Raiders.

    When the Raiders failed after one year, she worked hard with the system and wrote a letter to the main system.

    It is the same as the main system.

    Xia Hanyang saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were calm and there was no feeling, even without any tiny movements.

    What she said is true.

    She really thinks his grades are bad, so he doesn''t like it.

    Xia Hanyang immediately looked back at the half-opened window and looked at his face.

    handsome.

    Touching your mobile phone again, you can brush out a billion.

    Then I glanced at my car.

    The global limited edition 10 million sports car distribution driver.

    How can such a man be defeated by bad results.

    Xia Hanyang sneered, he leaned against the car chair and said: "I don''t think you have seen any good men, only to feel that the results can represent everything."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "A man with good grades is a good man."

    Xia Hanyang: "...Is it good to not make a crime?"

    Bai Weiwei: "School is the main force in the crime of committing crimes."

    This is too much, the map cannon opened.

    The scum is dead.

    Short-sighted idiots.

    Xia Hanyang has forgotten the exuberant energy and thought it was seduce.

    Only full of brains, how bad the results.

    If the results are bad, there will be money.

    She is so good to be a teacher.

    I think that the tutors who chanted him in the past were all taught by him to be dissected and incomplete.

    Xia Hanyang thought, let her doubt life in the future.

    Let her know what is good for the top.

    System: "The male murderer''s little eyes are not very good."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the Buddha. "He has nothing to do with me. I have to study hard. What is a man?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1801ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (12)

    Chapter 1801 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (12)

    System: When finished, the host was hit by a branch task to become a monk.

    However, this spur mission is indeed a human life.

    Also be a master of tyrants, not allowed to drop points.

    It is necessary to adjust the teaching **** into a school tyrant, and it is not allowed to learn the slag.

    The most embarrassing thing is that the host still can''t have a good impression on the scum male master, but also has a cold face.

    There can be no trace of pitiful, small white flowers.

    How is this strategy?

    The host is accustomed to the small white flower, green tea strategy.

    Let her not eat the white rice bowl, she will have no food.

    Isn''t this forcing her to go astray?

    and many more.

    The system took a good look.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Is it still good? How did it rise?

    The system feels that this plane is a bit fascinating.

    The car stopped at the harbor, and Xia Hanyang slid Bai Weiwei on a luxury cruise ship.

    There are dozens of cruise ships and there are pool bikinis.

    Casinos, luxury suites, golf courses, surf decks, cinemas and many other rides...

    People come and go, people in the circle of Xia Hanyang.

    At sea, have fun and play big.

    Nothing happens when something goes wrong.

    This is the summer amusement park that Xia Hanyang made last year.

    Bai Weiwei carried a school bag and wore a school uniform that was washed a little old, and was dragged away by Xia Hanyang.

    "The earthen bun, open your eyes to you."

    A waiter immediately walked over with the wine.

    "Little son."

    Xia Hanyang took a cocktail and handed it to Bai Weiwei.

    "Drink?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly shakes her head, even if she sees such a luxurious yacht.

    So rich people come together.

    She also has no excessive reaction.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her indifferently, then she sipped the cocktail with no expression, then threw the cup back.

    The cup that fell on the red carpet immediately rushed to clean up.

    This amusement park has everything you need.

    The poor ghosts that have never been experienced before, are pulled into such a luxurious and rich world.

    It will be lost easily.

    At least Xia Hanyang had to ruin a person before, or to destroy a person.

    It is an experience that allows one to experience and not be worthy of it.

    Beautiful woman with power and money.

    Women''s is easier, a variety of brand-name clothes, sports car villas.

    No one can hold it.

    Then when they are smug, they will take back their feet and take people out of this world of drunkenness.

    After those people are thrown out, they can no longer return to normal conditions.

    The clown girl is also unlucky.

    It was just that he was in a bad mood, and she ran into the muzzle and caused his triumph.

    So he took her to his amusement park.

    As for Bai Weiwei''s calm performance, he feels normal.

    I have never seen such a luxurious place. It is normal for her to be blind and unable to return to God.

    Xia Hanyang waved, took a glass of white wine that was used to drinking, and then calmly glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    Indifferent?

    He was cold and pretending to say carelessly: "Do you know how much the ship is?"

    Bai Weiwei said: "Two to three hundred million."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, it''s US dollars."

    Xia Hanyang looked like a ghost. "How do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the idiot and looked up. "Is this boat not called Xiaomeiren?"

    Xia Hanyang: "Do you know this?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t see the big words on the boat?"

    Her nearsighted three Baidu, can see the huge cruise ship, the three big little beautiful people font.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1802ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (13)

    Chapter 1802, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (13)

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°How do you know the price?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "The exam requires me to watch the news broadcast, and also take a look at the social news. It seems that there was news of the ship last year."

    Xia Hanyang looked blank, news?

    Bai Weiwei kindly explained, "It seems that the grandson of the grandfather has a birthday. The rich grandfather spent more than 200 million dollars on the grandson to buy a cruise ship to play. Grandpa also said that his grandson scored a good reward."

    Xia Hanyang''s face is weird.

    I finally remembered the news.

    Still not the father of the family, I don¡¯t know which one to drive.

    Send a cruise to the cruise ship.

    He just perfunctory him, he has a good reading.

    Father is happy to say it everywhere.

    In order to please their home, the news is also extremely flattering.

    Bai Weiwei said that he only remembered something here, and he looked at Xia Hanyang with a look of doubt.

    "Have you achieved good grades last year?"

    Xia Hanyang has a red face and what is good.

    He has not experienced it since he was born.

    The zero test paper is full of baskets.

    Bai Weiwei saw his expression, and her face slowly appeared.

    "I didn''t think that in order to get a cruise, you actually...hey."

    She didn''t say much, but she was used to the scum of the scum, in order to get a sneak slap in the cruise.

    Xia Hanyang turned red and turned black. "I didn''t say that my grades are good."

    That is false report.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Well."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain has not been confused by Bai Weiwei, he immediately caught the loophole.

    "You still remember living, last year''s news?"

    Although because of his birthday, there is news.

    But the news was not too much publicity because he protested.

    Bai Weiwei actually remembered to live?

    It¡¯s hard to be done, she is ready to seduce him...

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes were cold for three points, and sure enough, women...

    Waiting for him to ridicule.

    Bai Weiwei has been faintly said: "I don''t want to remember, after all, the exam does not test this."

    Xia Hanyang smiled, not remembering.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and said seriously: "But the name of the little beauty is too low. This low ship name is really impressive."

    Too low...

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t know which one has no cultural name."

    Xia Hanyang... I took it.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have forgotten it, but suddenly I saw the name of this cancer, and I remembered it."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Little beauty has no culture.

    It is very interesting.

    Xia Hanyang saw her still sigh, and immediately said: "Shut up."

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "Oh, good."

    Xia Hanyang was angry and suffocated himself.

    He felt that Bai Weiwei was definitely blind, otherwise he could not see the gold on his boat.

    The ship bought more than 200 million.

    However, the decoration did not count in, all counted in, the price scared her.

    Xia Hanyang saw the casino very lively, he smiled coldly, then took Bai Weiwei to go there.

    "Have you ever gambled? Do you want to teach you how to play?"

    At first glance, I only know how to study, and I am at home.

    Let her see the charm of a lot of money, and swear at his feet and cry.

    As soon as Xia Hanyang arrived at the casino, the waiter immediately took the gambling code of a plate.

    Several gambling guests immediately got up and greeted Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang calmly coped, then sat down very naturally.

    His white fingers, with a gambling code, thrown at the table, the movements are smooth and smooth.

    "Licensing."

    Then he pretended to look at Bai Weiwei carelessly, intending to see the eyes of her worship.

    The charm of money is very big.

    Can beat all the poor ghosts.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei standing behind him, not close to the table.

    He thought that there was too much money and the clown woman was shocked.

    He proudly opened the chair. "Come, my brother teaches you to play."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the Xueba Index, and her points could not be dropped.

    The Xueba Index is a **** word.

    Close to the gambling table, the Xueba index dropped points.

    So Bai Weiwei silently, back a few steps back.

    What is the face of disgust, horror, and disgusting expression?

    Xia Hanyang: "Worried about losing money? I will pay you."

    Is it difficult for him to be a liar?

    Bai Weiwei finally looked at him with hopelessness: "You are, gambling!"

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "School **** is really the main force in the crime of committing crimes."

    Xia Hanyang quickly explained: "I will play."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is incredible. ¡°I¡¯m gambling at a young age, is it far from the yellow poison?¡±

    Xia Hanyang: "???"

    How did he get yellow poison?

    He dared to poison, and the old man beat him.

    What is yellow? He is still there.

    Xia Hanyang grabbed a plate of gambling code. "If you see this, there is no feeling?"

    With such a huge fortune, at least look a little brighter.

    How do you feel that Bai Weiwei is the same as the eyelids?

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to look at the gambling code: "Feeling... Reporting... Amount, I mean, I should go home to do my homework."

    Xia Hanyang: Wait, just said that you want to report him?

    Do your homework, and your homework is clearly done.

    The last one is even more. Have you slept, good night.

    This plane is estimated to be a savvy young master and learning is my girl''s life, those who study well.

    By the way, Xia Hanyang¡¯s male name is also taken from the sister paper in the famous building.

    Forgot the first floor, I will go back tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1803ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully

    Chapter 1803, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (14)

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s gambling code was thrown at the table, then stood up and stared at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei calmly stepped back.

    He approached quickly and she quickly stepped back.

    Suddenly she slammed into the wall, under the gorgeous wall lamp, her face was soft and delicate under the dim light.

    If there is no thick bangs, she will not be so inconspicuous.

    Xia Hanyang took both hands to the sides of her head, and the tall figure shrouded the fragile body.

    "Nerd, Lao Tzu gives you face, let you play games that you can''t afford in your life, you don''t want to face your face."

    Bai Weiwei: Oh, Mom, I feel that Xia Hanyang will feed her sharks.

    If it is in the past, it is as fast as it is, they are the first time they meet, when the classroom conflicts, she is pitiful, and there is a glimmer of life.

    but¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the rules on the Xueba Index.

    Ming Xiao Huang Xuexue smashed a few large characters, she flashed her eyes.

    Punish random.

    Random is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei is very vigilant about any punishment for the main system.

    The main system is a Bichi villain, and she is estimated to have a conflict of interest.

    So with so many planes, I tried to kill her.

    Can''t give the main system any chance.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei calmly raised her head and forced her to stare at Xia Xue''s face.

    He said softly to his handsome face, "I want to go home to review my homework. The third year is very important. I can''t waste any time playing, or I can''t get a good university."

    Zhangkou homework closed review.

    Xia Hanyang can''t wait to hang Bai Weiwei upside down, open her mind and see if it is all kinds of workbooks.

    He was annoyed when he heard this.

    There were a few laughs from behind the dog legs, and they saw the cruise ship open directly.

    Directly drive the yacht to fly to play.

    I was thinking about how Xia Hanyang dealt with the top student who asked for the beggar.

    As a result, a few dog legs came in, but they saw a poor classmate, and they were stunned by the look of Xia Hanyang.

    And Xia Hanyang is still threatening what is whispering.

    The posture of the two people, the distance of the face, the lips must be attached.

    Several dog legs were shocked.

    Ah, Xia Hanyang iron tree blossoms, thinking about women.

    No, it¡¯s time to bully the man.

    Finally, I want to "bull" a woman.

    Lying in the trough, and the taste is different.

    Even looking at a shabby girl?

    Several dog legs face each other, showing a wretched smile, and then silently quit.

    Do not bother them Xia Ge to find a woman.

    Xia Hanyang still doesn''t know how much his movements are. He is holding the collar of Bai Weiwei. "How much is the price of the gambling? I don''t think you have a concept, nor blame you. From small to very poor, nowadays, it is estimated that plastic and gold are not recognized. ¡±

    He dragged the poor primary school tyrant. "I let you experience the supreme enjoyment."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the mental retardation and couldn''t help but vomit the system. "Is his family very rich?"

    System: "Very, very rich."

    Bai Weiwei: "Wait, there is no family education? It is impossible for such a wealthy family to teach the children and grandchildren of this type of upstart."

    System: "He is exceptional. Parents are driving with him in a car accident. Both parents are dead and he is seriously injured."

    The system is too slow to say.

    Immediately put the detailed information into the brain of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head hurts again.

    But I know more about Xia Hanyang.

    To put it bluntly, it is a love that is a scourge.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1804ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (15)

    Chapter 1804 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School Slag (15)

    After Xia Hanyang had a car accident, he was finally rescued.

    But got a post-traumatic stress response.

    Do not eat or drink, do not speak.

    As a result, the summer family went up and down and asked Grandpa to tell his grandmother, and he was all right.

    For fear of stimulating him, it is a bit bitter, and it is not good for him to be accepted.

    Xia Hanyang was originally a small bully character, and his character was also very impulsive.

    If family education is good, this character is good for doing business.

    After all, the leader is the most taboo is the only promise.

    However, if education is paralyzed, his character, bullying and arrogance, is arrogant.

    Xia Hanyang is obviously an education.

    No, it should be said that there is no education at all.

    In order for him to get out of the traumatic shadow, everyone must satisfy any unreasonable demands on him.

    Hard to give birth to him, I am not happy with the ghost character that no one can force.

    Then wait until the Xia family wakes up and wants to correct him.

    He is already big, not listening.

    Learning to be boring, learning a fart, to teach his teachers are all psychologically shadowed by him.

    Playing well, so he thought about having fun.

    He is stupid, and his mind is very flexible when he plays.

    He said that he is not stupid, Bai Weiwei looked at her and looked at Xia Hanyang who was not convinced of the bully.

    I feel that IQ is not high.

    Therefore, Xia Hanyang said that it is a leader in eating, drinking and playing. The learning aspect is mentally handicapped.

    What''s more, Xia Jia is just swearing at him.

    There is no real education for him at all.

    Looking at Xia Hanyang, Bai Weiwei thinks that Xia Jia is going to finish.

    This kind of defeated man is a stupid person, and hundreds of millions are not enough for him to lose.

    Bai Weiwei was dragged onto the elevator and boarded the upper cruise ship.

    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a bunch of guests outside the elevator drinking, playing billiards and smoking.

    Several male guests have enchanting waitresses on their legs.

    Those waiters are very exposed.

    Bai Weiwei faintly raised her eyebrows, the legs were legs, the chest was chest, and the face was painted with heavy makeup and could not be seen exquisite or not.

    But the body ratio is really good.

    A look is very beautiful, probably the top woman in the waitress, wearing a red low-cut short skirt.

    "Little son, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Xia Hanyang did not look at it at all, and he was full of brains to let the clown woman be subdued under his financial resources.

    Forget the work of dead brain cells.

    So when you see the road, you don¡¯t think much about it. "Pow, don''t block the road."

    Bai Weiwei saw the waitress being turned over.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    I¡¯m sick, not only awkward, but also a woman?

    No, he said that he doesn''t beat women...

    So he just used kicks.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Hanyang with a strange look.

    In the past, although the target of the Raiders was abnormal, at least the mind was clear and intelligent.

    There is no low to the level of Xia Hanyang.

    This is the target of the Raiders. For the first time, the character is so difficult to say.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the billiards and felt that the clown woman could not understand what the billiards were.

    He saw the dart board not far away, and he smiled when he thought of something.

    This dart board is extremely huge.

    And there are belts on it.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at it and basically knew how to play.

    She sighed, so boring.

    Sure enough, the brain of the **** can''t think of any elegant exercise.

    They are all smokers and alcohol women.

    It is not newer.

    Suddenly I feel that it is more interesting to review my homework.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1805ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (16)

    Chapter 1805, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (16)

    Xia Hanyang picked up the dart and directly pressed Bai Weiwei to the chair.

    The waiter comes to drink.

    Xia Hanyang told me, "Juice."

    Clowns don''t drink alcohol, and girls are expected to love juice.

    After he told him to frown, he remembered what she loved to drink?

    But think of her to drink and have fun, then buy her a few sets of clothes.

    She saw the money open and beat her face again.

    readily.

    At that time, watching the clown woman cry to him, let him not kick her.

    Double the refreshment.

    Xia Hanyang immediately said: "Add some fruit desserts."

    Bai Weiwei''s attitude is alienated, and her current design is limited.

    There is really no plan for Raiders for Xia Hanyang.

    Because Xia Hanyang does not seem to be like a high-cold person.

    And she turned into this virtue, her eyes are still nearsighted.

    This made her somewhat desperate about the Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei even felt that the branch task was like this.

    Although her plane will not roll over, but the failure of the Raiders can be expected.

    Xia Hanyang shot the dart in his hand on the huge dart board.

    In the middle of the heart.

    Some guests saw it and applauded immediately.

    Xia Hanyang took a little smugness and smiled at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is sorting out her schoolbag and she doesn''t look at him at all.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    The juice came over and it was strawberry juice.

    Freshly squeezed, the red and bright colors are very beautiful.

    The cup also has a straw with a half-decorated strawberry on the edge of the cup.

    The dessert is a small chocolate cake, and the cake is dotted with thin gold, which is gorgeous.

    Ice cream is also light green and pale pink, and the colors are gratifying.

    These look good, but the discerning person knows it is very expensive.

    Bai Weiwei faintly glanced, she was hungry.

    But did not move these things.

    Who knows if there is any medicine.

    Unfamiliar places, bad guides, she did not touch the system before asking the system.

    Just eat and don''t touch, wait until you go home and study the school''s code.

    Ghosts know if they have eaten the slag, but also deduct points.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei''s face indifferent. He took a sip of wine and then put the strawberry juice in front of her.

    "Drink."

    Almost imperative.

    It seems that if you don''t drink, you have to cook it hard.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and she licked her lips and asked if there was any poison in the system, and there was a penalty.

    There is no problem getting from the system.

    Bai Weiwei only softened her attitude. She did not use a straw, but took a shallow drink and took a shallow drink.

    The strawberry juice is very rich, and the juice stains her white lips. It is like a strawberry. It can''t be said to be beautiful.

    Xia Hanyang originally had a dart in his hand and wanted to shoot it out.

    As a result, the eyes accidentally looked at her, and she saw her lips infiltrating the juice. A few drops of strawberry juice slipped over her lips. She unconsciously stretched out the small tongue and gently licked it.

    Xia Hanyang shook hands and the darts shot.

    Far from the red heart, I almost flew out of the dart board.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good feelings have gone up?

    She raised her eyes, a pair of misty eyes, gently picking up, thick lashes pressed down, cast a shadow on her pink eyes.

    Make her look very fragile and extremely cold.

    Xia Hanyang didn¡¯t know why, don¡¯t open his eyes and immediately said, ¡°Let people hang up and play games.¡±

    A few dog legs were originally intended to follow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1806ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (18)

    Chapter 1806 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (18)

    Xia Hanyang frowned, maybe men prefer this game.

    Women, like a game of big money.

    He picked up the darts and shot them again.

    This time I didn''t shoot the boys, but I hit the red heart, a very powerful throw.

    He couldn''t help but be proud of himself. He smiled and turned back and wanted to see the expression of Bai Weiwei.

    But she found her head down and a few strands of hair fell to her cheek.

    She put her hands on the table, her eyelashes pressed against her eyes, and her expression was calm but she couldn¡¯t tell melancholy.

    It seemed like a gust of wind that could blow her into a feather.

    Xia Hanyang sensibly touched his chin and thought that he was so powerful that she finally knew that she was afraid.

    The courage is really small.

    I didn¡¯t dare to carry it.

    Then he found that something was wrong, the clown woman¡¯s sight seemed to be on the thigh?

    Then Xia Hanyang eyes down and saw her legs wrapped in loose school pants.

    Very straight, the ankle is very white.

    The rest is covered by clothes and can''t be seen.

    Then he finally got a wrong understanding, and he suddenly reached out and held Bai Weiwei''s shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and exposed the book on her thigh.

    Xia Hanyang stared at the book and couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, said: "Review textbooks and consolidate knowledge."

    Go to your review textbook.

    Consolidation of knowledge.

    Does she think that this hundreds of millions of dollars in cruise ships is for people to be in the classroom?

    Xia Hanyang looked at her in a difficult way.

    Is this a stupid?

    Still embarrassing?

    Bai Weiwei finished, and frowned and said: "Xia, I am still a bit noisy here, can I go home?"

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Then he chilled his lips, "Go home, of course, but now the ship is at sea, but going back is a lot of money."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, the eyelashes trembled and seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Then, when are you going back??"

    Xia Hanyang sat on the table with her legs crossed, behind which was the rotating dart board.

    A terrible person on the dart board.

    He suddenly picked up the glass of strawberry juice, and his expression was a bit sullen and unwilling. "Drink it."

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him, and then he said nothing, took the strawberry juice and drank it.

    No drop left, strawberry juice makes her lips entice.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the strawberry juice on her lips. Suddenly, the ghost said: "If you want to go back, you have to pay the price. You are happy, I will let you go back to review your homework."

    Bai Weiwei looked a little strange to see him, "Hey you."

    Xia Hanyang pointed to the waitresses. "Look at how others marry men, and they won''t let them teach you."

    This is a naked humiliation.

    Xia Hanyang smiled coldly, toasting and not eating fine wine.

    He didn''t let her cry and cry.

    Let her deliberately not give him a test paper and homework, just to be against him.

    Xia Bawang is willful and childish, and if she resists, she will be buckled on the dart board.

    Then scared her.

    Let her write homework, let her review, and let her grades.

    The resentment of Xuexue to Xueba almost turned into black air.

    Bai Weiwei and the system are still analyzing the laws of the gods.

    "That means I don''t express my liking if I don''t like it?"

    System: "Well, it''s best to take it aside, of course, don''t give up, just don''t be jealous, let''s know."

    When Bai Weiwei Raiders, he is often a dog.

    Wait until the person''s strategy is over, and then abuse it one by one.

    But this plane is different.

    As long as the impulse to suppress the strategy, the attitude will be cold.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, and looked at Xia Hanyang with no expression, seemingly hesitating.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her with a sly look, although she smiled, but her expression and eyes were very cold.

    He just picked up a glass of wine and waited for it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly came over with a few steps, holding his face in both hands, and he lowered his head and blocked his lips.

    This kiss is coming from a rush.

    Xia Hanyang tightened his eyes.

    He looked at her sadly.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is expressionless, hard, disgusting, and incomparable after a kiss.

    Her eyes are sharp and clear, "Are you happy?"

    The glasses in the hands of Xia Hanyang fell to the ground.

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1807ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (19)

    Chapter 1807 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (19)

    His mind is sluggish, the place where the lips have just been kissed, the taste of strawberries, the softness of the girl.

    There is another kind of dizzying magic that makes his heart involuntarily accelerate.

    The sound of the heartbeat is louder than when he is racing.

    Bai Weiwei saw him with a mentally retarded look. She was impatient and blinked, then she lowered her head and rubbed his trembling lips.

    Then her cold scorpion, facing his eyes.

    Once again, seriously confirm, "Is it you, can you?"

    It''s like a student with a very good homework, just asking the teacher who can''t swim.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face suddenly came up with a **** scent, as if he was drunk.

    He suddenly licked his face, pulled off her finger, and then said in a haze: "You actually dared to kiss me."

    Bai Weiwei had some strange frowns and didn''t seem to know what he was angry with.

    She thought for a moment and said, "Are you a first kiss?"

    Ask this question, man.

    It¡¯s a shame.

    Nothing is better than a woman, if a man is asked what first kisses the first night.

    But there is no such thing as face.

    Xia Hanyang gritted his teeth and said: "You only kissed."

    It is the first kiss that can''t be recognized.

    Bai Weiwei nodded calmly. "I am."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    This made him feel bad.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly tried to withdraw his hand. He was too strong and very uncomfortable.

    Xia Hanyang also reacted back to her own hands, holding her fingers all the time.

    Her fingers are soft, and the temperature is cold.

    His fingers burned up and the temperature of her fingers was somewhat warm.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but squeeze it.

    Bai Weiwei''s white fingertips shook and couldn''t help but say: "Xia, I have a handache."

    She is not deliberate, it is because of the pain, the sound of the cold has become a little delicate.

    This is just due to the girl''s voice characteristics.

    Does not represent emotions.

    But Xia Hanyang heard her pain, her ears itch, almost hot, and her fingers were opened immediately.

    "I can''t stand this pain. I don''t see the person who offended me. I just throw him into the sea to feed the shark. No one said anything."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be scared, she lowered her eyes and looked pale.

    Xia Hanyang can even see her head, she is twitching her eyelashes.

    This way, he reminded me of her poor appearance when she went to the classroom to grab the test paper.

    Not to mention, her eyes are small in tears.

    At least she ignored people, and she was as cold as a piece of ice.

    Xia Hanyang breathed a little messy, and the strawberry flavor on his lips made his brain over-stimulated.

    He couldn''t help but reach for the glass on the table and just drink a glass of wine.

    It¡¯s good to calm down your heartbeat.

    Then he suddenly saw all around, his dog legs and the guests with a look of lively smile.

    Xia Hanyang thought that when she kissed him, she was seen by the group of gossip men.

    He drank the wine and his mind was dizzy.

    For a time, the wayward character ran out, and he reached out and grabbed the cheek of Bai Weiwei.

    "Let you not obey, don''t blame me for bullying you."

    He pinched and found her blushing.

    She seems to frown and feel uncomfortable.

    Xia Hanyang immediately said: "In the future, if you dare to dare to be so arrogant, the public will seduce men."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This mental retardation.

    It is you who say you want to be jealous.

    Hey, you said debauchery.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1808ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (20)

    Chapter 1808, the tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (20)

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth with difficulty, vaguely said: "Xia, can I go home?"

    Xia Hanyang yelled at her, "Shut up, I let you talk? Full of brains are reviewing homework, your brain is sick, Lao Tzu lets you sit on a 100 million cruise ship, let you drink good food, and let You are not happy when you look at the show."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Moved you a cruise ship to hit the iceberg.

    She must dare to move, and it is good to blow his head.

    Anyway, his head doesn''t look very much like it.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand the stalemate with him.

    Going down again, her face is swollen.

    She can only admit defeat for a while, "moved."

    When you hear it, you will not be willing.

    Xia Hanyang, who has already been a little drunk, has to wait for him.

    She suddenly was not salty and did not say anything, and followed his words.

    He couldn''t believe it for a while, and then he was proud of his enthusiasm, which made him a little excited.

    Xia Hanyang waved and threw the glass of the wine.

    "Returned, returned."

    Anyway, the clown woman also admits to lose, see her like this.

    It seems that if you bully again, you will cry.

    Although she looks cold, she must be very scared.

    Xia Hanyang does not know what he is doing, and he wants to think more.

    His heartbeat still echoed in his ear.

    It seems that the aftertaste of the first kiss just made him unable to get rid of it.

    Xia Hanyang suppressed this uncontrollable feeling, he suddenly thought of something, frowned.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, and felt that he had to take the wind again.

    Sure enough, the next moment, he dragged her and ran.

    Bai Weiwei was stuffed into the elevator and the elevator reached the top.

    The sea breeze blew, making Bai Weiwei a bit cold.

    The cold wind blew her thin clothes, and the ink of the ink flew away, revealing her pretty white forehead and her foggy eyes.

    Some of her unaccustomed to reach out to comb the bangs.

    Xia Hanyang thought she was distracted, and immediately dissatisfied with reaching out to straighten her face.

    "Look, the sunset."

    His tone was a little excited.

    Bai Weiwei smelled the hot alcohol on his body.

    Xia Hanyang is estimated to be drunk, otherwise his character will not jump off like this.

    She did not resist, just calmly watching the sunset.

    The setting sun is like a soft orange egg heart in the sea.

    The sparkling sea surface is reflected in deep and warmth.

    Because it is standing on the ship, there is an illusion that the heart of the egg is very close to itself.

    Xia Hanyang was really drunk, and he was a little embarrassed and came to the railing.

    A sea breeze was a bit big, he was blown to the fascination, and his footsteps were confused, and he went to the railing.

    That distance, such a big impulse.

    If you plant it in the past, you will definitely fall.

    The cruise ship is so high that it is possible to fall into a cerebral palsy or a vegetative.

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed over, although he did not like to like him if he abandoned the Raiders target.

    But there is absolutely no problem with saving lives.

    Because of learning to save the slag, look at the law of learning God.

    It¡¯s just right.

    Of course, more importantly, the target of the Raiders cannot die.

    When Xia Hanyang hit the railing, he suddenly became awake, and this position would fall to death.

    His fingers were about to grab the railing. For him, as long as he grabbed the railing with one hand, he could easily be saved with his arm.

    When he grabbed the railing, the whole person almost fell down.

    A pair of slender arms, clinging to his thick waist.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1809ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (21)

    Chapter 1809, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (21)

    Her whole person stuck to his wide back, because too much force, her softest place, made his whole person''s back hot.

    He shook, and he had a good railing, and he could barely hold it.

    Bai Weiwei dragged him back, and the breathing was messy and his fingers shook.

    He is too heavy.

    Her malnourished body should not be able to hold him down.

    Xia Hanyang stupidly slammed, forced to hold the railing, stabilized the body, and then did not move.

    His abdomen leaned against the railing and his feet were stable.

    Maybe the drink is still affecting his brain.

    He didn''t even move, and as long as he turned and left the railing, there was no danger.

    Xia Hanyang did not move, let Bai Weiwei hold him.

    His clothes were thin, and because of her closeness to him, the breath was hitting his clothes, and his skin was hot.

    Bai Weiwei trembled with too much effort. "Xia Hanyang, you are steady, don''t fall."

    She did not see that he was safe.

    Thought he was crumbling.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly caught her finger and turned to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei saw him look back, and then saw his other hand grabbed the railing and knew that he was out of danger.

    She immediately released him and stepped back a few steps.

    Her breathing is still very unstable, and her face is white and cold, because she is too hard to get a hot blush.

    Just like the strawberry juice.

    Have a sweet taste.

    Xia Hanyang felt that his heartbeat was more abnormal.

    He couldn''t help but move forward two steps, but Bai Weiwei frowned and took a few steps back.

    Xia Hanyang slowed down, and he suddenly felt that the air was not right, a little sticky, and he was not breathing well.

    What he just wanted to say, such as taunting her.

    He used her to save?

    What is the use of her power that is not self-sufficient?

    But when I got to the lips, I didn¡¯t know why I turned back.

    The atmosphere of two people is a little dizzy.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xia Hanyang was probably drunk.

    He looked at her with a strange look, but his eyes were very hot.

    This feeling of enthusiasm is not similar to conquest or bullying.

    More like... Mengxin started?

    Bai Weiwei frowned, so good, so impossible.

    Just thinking so, the system said: "The feelings have gone up."

    Bai Weiwei: "When did it rise?"

    System: "Holded twice, once when you kissed him, he rose five."

    Then it was when Bai Weiwei saved people.

    He has risen five more.

    After listening to the system, Bai Weiwei said: "How good is the ten?"

    So good strategy? She didn''t do anything.

    For this kind of heavenly loss of feelings, she retreats three feet.

    Every time before the sweet, it is estimated that there are terrible big moves waiting for her.

    Bai Weiwei watched Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang saw her eyes burning and glaring at him, and the dizzy brain suddenly flashed through the aura.

    Wait, the clown kisses him and kisses twice.

    And when he almost went wrong, she actually saved him.

    - She likes him?

    Xia Hanyang immediately lit his eyes, the kind of wolf-like burning.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes were poisonous.

    This can be used as a light bulb.

    What Xia Hanyang just wants to say.

    The elevator opened over there, and a waiter-like man respectfully said: "The little son, the ship is in port."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes turned cold immediately, and the sinister looked at the waiter.

    waiter:"¡­¡­"

    Then the waiter silently retracted the elevator, pretending that he had never appeared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1810ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (22)

    Chapter 1810 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster

    Bai Weiwei saw the ship docked and immediately went to the elevator.

    Xia Hanyang also followed.

    When he saw her walking, she was swayed by the long hair that was bundled into a bundle, and the heart of mischief.

    He reached out and grabbed her hair.

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t get bald by him.

    She immediately reached down and pressed the painful scalp, and finally could not bear the mental retardation, she looked back at him.

    "Xia, can I go home?"

    This sentence, with murderous.

    Xia Hanyang did not know why, his fingers immediately guilty.

    Then he sneered and said: "Where are you going home, what good food can you make for your poor and worthwhile home? Can''t I afford you for a decent dinner?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly, cold and cold.

    Then she said, "You said that I am jealous of you, you will let me go home."

    As soon as she said, Xia Hanyang instinctively licked her lips and even found a strawberry flavor.

    Xia Hanyang immediately impatiently said: "Go and roll."

    Mother, others saw that he thought she was going to eat?

    He didn''t throw her into the sea to feed the fish enough.

    If she didn''t see her save her, she dared to be so cold to him?

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, then approached the elevator and immediately said to the waiter: "Can I get my bag back?"

    The waiter quickly said: "Yes, I will help you."

    Xia Hanyang also squeezed into the elevator, staring at the waiter.

    waiter:"¡­¡­"

    Then he silently shrank into the corner, trying to make himself disappear.

    I finally got my own bag and got off the boat.

    She was about to leave, a car parked beside her.

    The driver poked his head and said to her, it was Xia Hanyang who asked him to send her home.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any feelings, immediately opened the back door and sat up.

    Then she immediately took out the textbook from the bag and continued to review.

    Review for another ten minutes and get one hand.

    Xia Hanyang stood on the cruise ship, leaning against the railing, and the alcohol was gone.

    He reached out and held his head, frowning and wondering what he was thinking.

    A dog¡¯s leg said: ¡°The driver said that he would send the person back.¡±

    Xia Hanyang frowned at the dog''s leg. "What is it about me? Do you need to report it to me?"

    The dog''s legs are clear, but it should be, "Yes, Xia Ge, this ugly thing does not need to be on the heart."

    Xia Hanyang was dissatisfied immediately. "Who told you to marry her?"

    Dog legs: "..."

    Have you forgotten you?

    Of course, the reaction of the dog''s leg is very strong. He immediately said: "Xia Ge, we look at your person who likes to eat strawberries, so let the waiter stuff her bag with a bunch of strawberry-flavored desserts."

    Xia Hanyang is cold and cold, "More than one move."

    Then he thought of what he said: "There is not much stuff? Is the most expensive signature dessert of gold?"

    Dog legs: "There are all there are."

    Xia Hanyang explained hard, "Get the most expensive, let the little poor ghost know how generous we are."

    Dog legs: "Yes, yes, you are right."

    Then, after the dog¡¯s legs went down, he said to the rest of the class: ¡°Xia Ge is estimated to be in love, and you should pay attention.¡±

    The rest of the class smiled.

    When he returned home, Bai Weiwei finally realized that the schoolbag was too heavy.

    She opened her bag and saw a strawberry dessert with a bag.

    There is also a bottle of sealed strawberry juice.

    She was silent, took out the dessert, and finally found the book and exercise book she wanted.

    Then Bai Weiwei took the pen and continued to work on the exercise book.

    If you do twenty questions, you will get one point.

    She has to accumulate more points and avoid punishment.

    study hard, improve every day.

    Why do I write more and more sweet, and I want to sweeten it...

    Xia Hanyang is named in the building, TV sister paper, thank you sister paper.

    The last one is even better.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1811ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (23)

    Chapter 1811, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (23)

    The system looked at the host of hard work, and suddenly it was a bit stunned.

    Is the host coming to fall in love?

    Still learning?

    However, she does not Raiders, does not fall in love, she is learning.

    The degree of goodwill has also soared.

    So there is nothing wrong with thinking about learning.

    Bai Weiwei went to school with her bag, and the breakfast was filled with the strawberry food stuffed in the bag yesterday.

    She found the home of the original Lord, too poor.

    Poor to no refrigerator.

    No TV.

    There is no washing machine.

    No air conditioning, no computer.

    There is no induction cooker, but there is a gas stove.

    She turned a little money at the prompt of the system.

    It¡¯s just a week¡¯s living expenses.

    Still the most economical, three meals, even an egg to save.

    And the money was saved by the original owner himself to do odd jobs.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "Is it so poor to force me to commit crimes?"

    System: "Nothing, you can also go to work."

    Bai Weiwei: "How can I live if I send flyers on the weekend?"

    In this kind of life, sanitary napkins must save flowers.

    There is a stepfather who is drinking alcohol.

    Nothing is enough to sell.

    The pit father, who is still hiding from debt, is afraid to come back.

    Bai Weiwei thought about how to earn living expenses and walked into the classroom.

    She just sat down and the class bell rang.

    The teacher took a thick stack of test papers in, which was the result of yesterday''s exam.

    Bai Weiwei first.

    The test papers are not said to be perfect, but also very clean, so that the teacher can not wait to take out and post as Fan Wen.

    Bai Weiwei took the test paper calmly, and looked at it in the book without looking.

    Then she picked up the textbook and read it carefully.

    She has accumulated 11 points by doing the problem.

    It is very easy to offset a penalty.

    The mystery test will judge her behavior, whether she loves to learn.

    If she loves to learn, the points will continue to rise.

    Bai Weiwei feels that these points are critical and can save her from punishment.

    Otherwise, I accidentally exposed a little weakness to Xia Hanyang, or accidentally installed a small white flower.

    The punishment will come to her head.

    She has to die.

    The first lesson went smoothly, Bai Weiwei packed up the textbook and prepared for the next class.

    The next class also requires an exam.

    It is a weekly test.

    Anyway, entering the third year, in addition to doing the problem, reviewing the foundation, consolidating the previous knowledge, is in the exam.

    The exam is still the most important.

    Although this is for the private school of Xia Hanyang.

    But the grade of the school can''t be too low.

    So the teachers in the school all have tasks.

    If you can train a few students who can take a major university, you will get a generous bonus.

    This is a huge driving force for the teacher.

    And Bai Weiwei is the best student who can win the prize in the eyes of teachers.

    As long as Bai Weiwei is not guilty of the big men who are walking sideways.

    To be a top university is not a problem at all.

    The weekly test of the next class came on time, and the teacher gave the test paper to the class representative.

    The class representative will distribute the test paper.

    Bai Weiwei calmly picked up the papers, and they were too lazy to read them. They randomly pulled a piece of straw paper and set it aside.

    Then pick up the pen and learn the mystery of the automatic test.

    The pen in her hand, brush and brush...

    Flowing in the clouds, smooth and free.

    The speed at which the test writes the answer is as good as the degree of sharpness.

    It is no different from the standard answer for computer printing.

    Bai Weiwei said: cool.

    The exam can be tested like this, it is simply enjoyment.

    She pretended to slow down, and if she had finished writing the answer in ten minutes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1812ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (24)

    Chapter 1812, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (24)

    She will be hanged up and studied.

    So when she dragged her time to half a class, she finally couldn¡¯t slow down any more, and then stopped writing.

    Draft paper... no movement at all.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the draft paper was too clean and wrote some calculation formulas on it.

    Just wrote a little, on the other side of the classroom door, a slender figure came back.

    The teacher had a serious look and saw that the person immediately relaxed his look.

    Although there is no enthusiasm to exaggeration, but there is definitely a spring breeze.

    "Xia, are you coming to school?"

    The teacher asked with a smile.

    Many teachers know that Xia Hanyang is hard to do.

    But thanks to his not coming to school, the teachers have escaped.

    Basically, every teacher sees that Xia Hanyang is a superficial smile, and my heart may be rolling your scum.

    Xia Hanyang is a cool, non-mainstream dress.

    Black leather pants, gold waist chain, a variety of T-shirts printed by human heads, black short hair with hair gel combed high and arrogant.

    If he is not white enough, he is handsome enough.

    This dress can be ugly to make people want to kill him.

    His legs are very long, maybe what exercise is going on, and the lower arm of the short-sleeved T-shirt is sweat.

    The slightly uplifted muscle lines are wild.

    Xia Hanyang pretended to scan the classroom.

    "What about the exam?"

    Teacher: "Yeah, week test, touch the progress of the recent classmates."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes finally swept the people he was looking for.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is still writing a draft, not looking up.

    She is still wearing an old school uniform, and the size of the unsuitable uniform is getting bigger.

    Her petite and thin body, sitting in the seat, writing with her head down.

    The sun shone from the glass and fell on her back.

    Her white neck and the hair of the ink are like light.

    Xia Hanyang stayed for three seconds and suddenly said: "Test papers for me."

    Teacher: "Well?"

    Xia Hanyang wants to take the exam?

    Impossible, is it to disturb the school?

    The teacher is also afraid to say anything. This school has a good channel in addition to good resources.

    More importantly, the salary is high enough to scare people.

    It is only by the teacher who realizes the freedom of wealth that the whole city is just this one.

    And such a high salary actually teaches students the second.

    The most important thing is to endure the scum of Xia Hanyang.

    The teacher thought of the annual salary of his lever and immediately took the test paper and handed it to Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang did not look at it. He grabbed the test paper and went to the classroom.

    He has a position.

    The location is in the middle.

    In fact, his height, if the average student is properly sitting at the end.

    Sitting in the middle, is it not blocking the line of sight of others?

    Xia Hanyang walked to Bai Weiwei and found that everyone was a separate table.

    He frowned and suddenly kicked and kicked the table next to the white Wei Wei.

    "Hey, get up."

    Next classmates: "..."

    Xia Hanyang looked down at him, the height of the pressure, and the coldness of his eyes.

    It makes people feel soft.

    "You are deaf?"

    The classmates immediately, quickly, escaped and picked up the papers and textbooks to jump up, and then ran back.

    Worried about being bullied by Xia Hanyang.

    This study has been circulated all the year round. Xia Gongzi will bully and die, making people bankrupt.

    Terrorist rumors of forced suicide.

    Therefore, ordinary students see that Xia Hanyang is taking a detour.

    Xia Hanyang sat on the chair at random, and he turned to look at Bai Weiwei.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes moved and finally realized what looked up and she looked back at God.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1813ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (25)

    Chapter 1813, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (25)

    This faint glance, there is no emotion.

    The dark eyes seem to have broken light and are terrible.

    Then she indifferently bowed, and continued to write slowly on the draft paper as if she didn''t know him.

    For fear of seeing more eyes, he was deducted.

    The negative score of Xia Xue residue will affect her.

    She will not easily approach Xia Hanyang until she has enough points to offset the penalty.

    After all, the academic index of Xia Hanyang is falling down at any time.

    When he falls, she will suffer.

    Xia Hanyang saw her so indifferent, he was excited about the heart of a night, suddenly uncomfortable.

    Pretend not to know him?

    Xia Hanyang''s face went cold, and he licked his lips, and the sullen smile.

    Then he dragged the table and the chair, and dragged it to the middle of the road, placing the table with the table of Bai Weiwei.

    Connect two single tables together.

    Xia Hanyang Yin Yang said: "Exam, no question will not teach your brother."

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him, did not resist, and did not denounce his behavior that affected others.

    But the sound is very light, but it is very steady: "No."

    This attitude is clear to look down on him.

    Xia Hanyang''s face was gloomy, and he grabbed her draft paper.

    "It¡¯s been a long time, you just wrote a draft when you entered the door. It¡¯s still counting, it¡¯s not out.¡±

    He said, laughing at the draft.

    [The known function f(x) is equal to xxxxxxx...]

    [M is the solution set of the inequality f(x)<2, xxxxx, etc.]

    [known xxxx

    Those **** are Xia Hanyang can not understand, the rest of the barely can only understand the English alphabet, do not know the above written.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    I feel that my brain is hit.

    He threw the draft away and looked at the IQ to be devastated.

    Bai Weiwei calmly took the draft back and continued to write the formula.

    This is the basis for high school review.

    Mathematics requires a lot of practice to consolidate knowledge points.

    Bai Weiwei competes for time to learn and accumulate points.

    A university **** is sitting next to her and is always punished.

    Bai Weiwei said that the Raiders are nothing.

    Learning can make her feel safe.

    Xia Hanyang glared at Bai Weiwei, her long hair was beaming, her face was cold and indifferent.

    He stared at her, where he used to go.

    Who is not flattering him?

    How do little idiots know nothing, and what is fun to write a question is to get tested and die.

    After graduation, I am not going to help them with this family.

    He looked at the delicate outline of her face, and suddenly felt that he was mature enough to understand social rules.

    The clown woman certainly didn''t know that she had a good university and couldn''t make a fortune.

    An innocent little girl who has not yet been shackled by society.

    Xia Hanyang thought of this, the feeling of being ignored and uncomfortable in his heart, finally comfortable.

    He took the chair and glared at Bai Weiwei. He also said, "Is it finished? Is it difficult?"

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "It is not difficult."

    It is not difficult for him to squint his lips. He has drawn a draft for so long.

    The test papers were not written, it is estimated that it is very difficult, but it is dead to support the face and refuse to say.

    They were too close, and Xia Hanyang suddenly felt that she had sweet taste.

    It is the sweetness of strawberries.

    He suddenly went over and smelled the neck of Bai Weiwei.

    Her long hair was bundled, revealing the white, tender neck that is softer than the lamb.

    The heavy breath boasted on the fragile and sensitive neck of Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1814ï¼š The slain of the slain of the slain (26)

    Chapter 1814, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (26)

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned his head and reached for his neck. He frowned and said, "What are you doing, Xia classmate?"

    Finally a little reaction.

    Xia Hanyang crossed his head with his hands crossed, and the whole person lay back and pressed the table behind him.

    The table is subjected to gravity and tilted.

    Almost did not squash the students behind.

    Of course, no one dares to say anything, they are silently enduring.

    Xia Hanyang rarely comes to class, and he is forced to come to class. He basically does not come to the classroom and can skip class when he skips classes.

    The class that allows him to complete the whole is a physical education class.

    The students in the physical education class and the teacher were bullied by him.

    So it is still rare today to sit in the classroom and bully the classmates.

    He said casually: "Do you like strawberries very much?"

    The dessert that was stuffed into her bag yesterday was juice, and she finished eating.

    Otherwise it is impossible to have the taste of strawberries.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but sniff her own sleeves, which was strawberry-flavored.

    When eating, I accidentally dipped in strawberry jam.

    The sauce is too rich and the quality is too good.

    It turned out to be so long lasting.

    She frowned and looked at the sleeves, like a furry little animal, so cute.

    Xia Hanyang stared at her for a while, and suddenly she didn''t open her eyes. He wanted to touch her head and feed her to eat strawberries.

    What is this strange impulse?

    It¡¯s also an accident to turn to school today. He obviously wants to go racing.

    How could he suddenly think of Bai Weiwei in class, his feet took the initiative to come over?

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time and handed it over to the test paper.

    She packed up the pen and paper and just had to hand in the test paper.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly threw the papers to Bai Weiwei. "You help me with the exam. I invite you to eat strawberries."

    And it is a strawberry dinner.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Who wants to eat strawberries.

    Giving money is not more direct.

    System: "Can''t help, will deduct points."

    Xueba helps to learn to **** cheating, the heavens are difficult, and the children are misunderstood.

    Bai Weiwei thought about the law of learning God. She caught a loophole.

    "If you help him with the test paper, but at the same time I teach him again, will it not be deducted?"

    System: "Well, this can be."

    Bai Weiwei immediately took his test paper and then looked up and said to Xia Hanyang: "Xia, you won''t teach me."

    She immediately picked up the pen. "I didn''t see this formula. This is the review point, the image and the nature of the function...function f(x)...m?-m-1=1.m?-m-2=©– (..."

    Said that she wrote the answer.

    Xia Xue slag: "..."

    She is talking about what I am doing here, where is I?

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s very simple."

    This is really the basic knowledge of high school, and there is no super-level at all.

    Xia Xue slag: "..."

    Ha ha.

    Xia Hanyang thought that he would put the test paper into the mouth of Bai Weiwei and feed her to eat.

    Hell, simple, he thinks these problems are all from aliens.

    However, seeing Bai Weiwei seriously watching him, his big eyes are also clear, the black and clean eyes.

    It reflected his figure.

    At this moment, she only has him in her eyes.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s heartbeat slammed into the chest.

    His palms began to sweat, and he obviously wore less, but he didn''t know why he was sweating.

    And her strawberry flavor is even clearer than ever.

    Her lips moved, as if... it was delicious.

    Bai Weiwei finished a question and found that the Xueba Index has risen.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s Xueba Index actually rose to minus twenty

    congratulations.

    Bai Weiwei immediately made persistent efforts and immediately continued to write papers, then quietly and calmly explained the topic.

    I can''t wait to train Xia Xue **** immediately into Xia Xueba.

    Otherwise, there is no way to fall in love.

    Suddenly she felt that Xia Hanyang was too quiet, couldn''t help but look up, just asked to understand?

    But I saw the eyes of Xia Hanyang, burning and hot.

    She couldn''t help but frown: "Summer classmate..."

    This sentence is not finished, Xia Hanyang does not know what to do crazy, suddenly bowed her lips.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Xia Hanyang: "This is the temptation to talk about the topic."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1815ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (27)

    Chapter 1815, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (27)

    This kiss came too unexpectedly, even if the old driver of Bai Weiwei could not return to God for a while.

    Xia Hanyang is actually awkward. He feels that his ghost is the same, and suddenly he will go over and want to kiss her.

    Maybe just want her not to talk about the topic.

    More likely, her lips look like a strawberry.

    Hell, he doesn''t like to eat strawberries.

    But the next second, he contained her soft, cool lips, but felt very comfortable.

    Everything in this classroom is far away.

    Only her soft breathing, soft lips, and the strawberry flavor of her food.

    All made him worry and sink.

    Then Bai Weiwei finally woke up.

    This is a sacred place for this test.

    What are you doing?

    Sure enough, the next second.

    The sound of the explosion was heard by Bai Weiwei.

    "Disrupt the test site, punish once, there are credit points that can be deducted, deducting ten."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain immediately woke up and she suddenly pushed him away.

    Immediately disgusted with his hand rubbing his lips, then looked at Xia Hanyang.

    She did the problem of one night, and she did not deduct it.

    After Xia Hanyang was pushed away by her, she saw her blushing.

    He is not so good, his palms are sweaty, and even the ears are red.

    He saw Bai Weiwei wiping his mouth with his hand, and he didn''t even feel angry.

    It is the heartbeat that is especially fast.

    She even felt that her hands were stained with his saliva.

    I felt that... I thought he wanted to do something to cool his body.

    There was silence in the classroom.

    The teacher and the students in the exam: "..."

    The people in the trough are sneaking around the playground side by side.

    Or carefully sitting in the grass.

    It¡¯s awesome, running into the woods and holding a thief, and there¡¯s also a kiss.

    But the exam, directly in the test room, loved ones.

    This makes everyone all the time, some of the reactions don''t come back.

    The students who responded quickly, have secretly bowed their heads and stunned others, and immediately cheated and cheated.

    The teacher finally reacted back, he coughed, and then his voice was awkward.

    "The two students, pay attention to the image."

    If other students.

    He went out with a squat, and went straight to the office to do ideological work.

    On Monday, we will open a fight to make a review.

    After all, the examination site is more important, and everyone is like Xia Hanyang.

    This lesson is not used.

    Xia Hanyang is hot, his body is like boiling, and the hormones of the young and strong guys are the outbreak.

    He does some heavy physical exercise every day.

    This kisses the strawberry-like kiss, and the body is hot as it bursts.

    It is the same as the volcano.

    Even Bai Weiwei blushes and screams at him.

    He feels tempted to die.

    So when the teacher opened his mouth, he said impatiently: "What image is not image, are you targeting me?"

    teacher:"¡­¡­"

    It¡¯s really a man¡¯s invigilation, and the pot is smashing from the sky.

    Xia Hanyang snorted, then looked around and found that the students in the classroom looked at him with a strange look.

    He sneered, "Look at the fart, haven''t seen anyone kiss?"

    Bai Weiwei followed the candidates; I have never seen such a scene.

    This is really shameless.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Xia Hanyang was low enough, and he could always be lower.

    She really can''t listen.

    I was afraid that she would be deducted again. She immediately picked up the test paper and got up, and handed in the test paper very quickly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1816ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (28)

    Chapter 1816, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (28)

    The teacher looked at her with a pity, and felt that she saw the scene of the bully.

    Xia Hanyang is simply taking advantage of it.

    Didn¡¯t see the white classmate, look shocked, look like fear?

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    For the first time, I encountered such a strange Raiders plane.

    What should I do if I encounter a mental retardation target that I want to kill?

    Ignore him and study hard.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the strange gaze of everyone, step by step to teach outside.

    She was used to the big scene, and it was the first time she was under pressure.

    After all, everyone knows that she is in danger of mental retardation.

    Not many times, she is also a mentally handicapped accomplice.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei hand in the test paper and immediately got up.

    The classmate behind him finally came over from the pressure of squashing and let out a sigh of relief.

    Xia Hanyang grabbed his test paper and threw it to the teacher. "Give me a perfect score. Right, Bai Weiwei''s papers also remember to score full marks. Don''t try to try them."

    Bai Weiwei, who has not gone far, almost hit the wall.

    She was originally a perfect test paper.

    So threatened by Xia Hanyang.

    Wait until the perfect score comes out.

    People also thought that her score was a back door.

    Bai Weiwei finally said with a headache: "Where the Raiders goal is pulled from, it is not as good as mental retardation. This is a pig teammate."

    System: "Random."

    He doesn''t know the man, there will be such... childish emotional fragments.

    In the past, those fragments were mostly neurotic.

    But the neuropathy is also good, the blackening is also good, even half-mad and half-sense.

    It¡¯s all IQs.

    Do not blame the host for a time can not adapt, Xia Hanyang this kindergarten style Raiders target.

    Bai Weiwei is really afraid of the kindergarten summer cold.

    Her test paper score yesterday, plus a serious attitude.

    Add three more points.

    But with one button, there are four points left.

    She is listening to class now, because she can''t see the blackboard and the teacher at all.

    However, because of the design of the hegemony, plus the help of the cheats.

    And she is also an IQ of adults. Understanding the topics of high school is of course a big advantage over others.

    As long as the attitude of learning is correct, plus away from the summer cold.

    Basically there is no problem.

    Bai Weiwei heard the footsteps behind him, the arrogant, fast footsteps.

    It must be Xia Hanyang.

    That is to say, he can get out of the windy footsteps in such a quiet campus when he is in class.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but speed up.

    It feels like he is infected with a virus.

    Xia Hanyang followed, and he strode up at first, just wanting to shoulder shoulder to shoulder with Bai Weiwei.

    But seeing her pace faster, he suddenly thought.

    Is she shy?

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but touch his ears, the red is the same as the girls.

    He didn''t know what his mood was, and he felt that it was not bad to feel white Weiwei.

    This is not bad, it is different from the feeling of his usual motor racing.

    It is a softer, deeper feeling.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but reach out and touched her lips. It tasted so good.

    Xia Hanyang still knows nothing about his feelings, and he has seen more flesh and meat trades on weekdays.

    It has never been provoked.

    After all, when he built an amusement park on a cruise ship.

    The old man made it clear that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the unclean woman, and he couldn¡¯t touch the poison.

    Father is in a serious time.

    He will still listen.

    So he refused any woman who was not clean.

    And I saw more of the meat and the peripherals and waiters.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1817ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (29)

    Chapter 1817, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (29)

    It caused him to see more women outside, and he felt that it was not clean.

    But Bai Weiwei will not, he stared at her exposed neck, the white one, it was as clean as snow.

    He blinked and followed Bai Weiwei like a wolf.

    Wherever she went, he followed.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned into the library.

    Xia Hanyang followed.

    The library is very quiet and very large.

    Thousands of books, in a few-story library, one person entered, and lost for a while.

    After Xia Hanyang walked in, he found that Bai Weiwei was gone.

    He looked at a pile of books and his brow wrinkled immediately.

    What about clowns?

    Bai Weiwei finally married Xia Hanyang, and she immediately sighed. "I didn''t hook him, nor did he Raider him. Did he have seen a woman in eight lifetimes?"

    Feel free to feel good.

    Stick it up casually.

    Is there any self-esteem for the Raiders goal?

    She is in the deepest part of the library, the most remote corner of a bookshelf.

    System: "Maybe the attitude you learned, moved him."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is useless to move, and the Xueba Index does not rise."

    The spur line task is too pithy.

    One hundred index.

    A year''s time.

    How can Xia Hanyang''s IQ be achieved?

    This plane is estimated to be overturned with the branch line.

    System: "It is very easy to avoid a penalty, and it can also make Xia Hanyang up one point."

    Bai Weiwei: "That is to say, he is now twenty, and I need a score of one thousand and two to make the branch mission successful."

    The system took a look at the dense rules and made sure that it sounded.

    Bai Weiwei: "One thousand two hundred percent, of course, still need to study hard."

    When she finished, she immediately took out a study book and looked directly at the bookshelf.

    The only task of this plane is to study hard and earn points.

    The rest are secondary.

    The system looks at her reading seriously, there should be nothing.

    Xia Xue **** was still turning around on the first floor, and it was impossible to see Bai Weiwei in one day.

    So the system is safe to play the game.

    The newly released game in the trough has a particularly big reward, winning a snack package that can get a year.

    Be sure to win, ah.

    The host is studying hard.

    The system plays the game seriously.

    Xia Xue **** turned around.

    Bai Weiwei saw almost the same time, and the time for the next class should arrive.

    She took a look at the books that were all physical formulas and just wanted to close them.

    A huge shadow suddenly projected onto her head.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she did not have any defenses to look up.

    I saw that Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were cold. ¡°I am looking for you, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When the guy came, how did the system not remind you?

    Did not have time to avoid this dead slag.

    Seeing the vivid eyes of Bai Weiwei, his face returned to a pale look.

    A little shy, or no panic.

    And he gasped slightly, sweating.

    Run quickly from the first floor, then run up the second floor, and find a person as fast as a cheetah.

    It is Xia Hanyang is also strenuous.

    When he found the third floor, he ignored Bai Weiwei for the first time.

    Because the place she is squatting is too remote.

    The average person can''t see her at all.

    When Xia Hanyang wants to climb the fourth floor, he suddenly remembers.

    Grass, he can watch the monitor.

    So he flew directly to the monitoring room, and the security guards responsible for monitoring were thrown out, and he watched the monitoring by himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (32)

    Chapter 1818, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (3)

    Bai Weiwei is always a face.

    Look at him calmly.

    Although he felt in her heart, she must have installed it.

    But before he caught the evidence, he was still not sure.

    Now he is sure, whoever saw her action, knows that she is deliberate.

    Deliberately plunged into his arms, deliberately used her to take a stunted body and tried to seduce him.

    Xia Hanyang blushes and reaches for the bookshelf. More than a dozen books have been shaken by him.

    I don''t know why I am so excited.

    I think that the clown girl actually likes him, but she refuses to admit it.

    Even if it is a cold face, it is cute and dead.

    Xia Hanyang doesn''t know why, suddenly wants to exercise, wants to fight, wants to write a book.

    At the end of the excitement, he was so bitter and licked his hand.

    Ma, the hand is really painful.

    But he is excited about what he is, so many women like him.

    It¡¯s like a clown girl like this sea.

    And other women, the body is a lever.

    Not like the white Wei Wei, the body of small bean sprouts.

    However, it is really soft. The temperature doesn''t seem to be so high, it''s clean and comfortable.

    Xia Hanyang tried to calm down, and then quickly walked out.

    The bell rang and he was going to class.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Just opened the textbook and prepared to study hard Bai Weiwei: "???"

    Niang''s, Xia Hanyang took another crazy.

    How come up with a good feeling.

    Do not increase the degree of goodness first, first increase the academic index.

    Then she heard the footsteps of the wind and fire, looked desperate and looked up.

    Sure enough, I saw the non-mainstream, killing Matt, the landlord, the stupid son, Xia Hanyang, came again.

    His face is higher than the top, and his long legs are more chic than the models.

    Like a gust of wind, he had to sit at the table next to Bai Weiwei.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei''s head down, not looking at him, the white tender ear tip after the hair, like a honey.

    Let his eyes straight up.

    He suddenly paused, for fear of being seen by Bai Weiwei.

    Immediately stood at the table behind Bai Weiwei, waiting for Xia Hanyang to say a half sentence.

    The classmate immediately, immediately, the wind and the clouds cleared up the table, respectfully giving up his position.

    Stunning you to sit and yell at you.

    Xia Hanyang sat down on the chair and saw the back of Bai Weiwei''s head.

    Her hair is very thick, very dark, and it looks like she is shining.

    But always a rule, the beautiful hair tail fell on her thin back.

    Xia Hanyang blinked and held his hands on his jaw, watching her hair sway.

    He has never been a quiet person.

    Even the "hyperactivity" that hates being quiet and can''t sit down.

    But I don''t know why, looking at the girl at the front desk.

    His heart was quiet.

    When the teacher saw that Xia Hanyang did not make trouble, he immediately entered the state and began to lecture.

    All the teachers have experienced the storm.

    Xia Hanyang just no longer arson in the classroom.

    The teacher can calm down and finish the lesson.

    Although Bai Weiwei has a mystery, the exam does not have to be self-employed.

    However, in order to earn the score of the school, in order to give Xia Hanyang the king of the **** king.

    She also listened very carefully.

    Because the law has a good attitude towards learning.

    Score once a week.

    Fortunately, you can get a score of very ten to twenty.

    Bai Weiwei is now full of scores, what is falling in love?

    Nothing is.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (33)

    Chapter 1819, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (33)

    She bowed her head and remembered her handwriting, occasionally writing something on the paper in Shashasha.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her inadvertently sticking out her white fingers and slid her long hair to her ear.

    That beautiful ear is right in front of him.

    He licked his lips and had an impulse.

    Touch her ears.

    He gently reached out and his fingers just had to touch her ears.

    She suddenly bowed and seemed to be writing again.

    Xia Hanyang''s finger was a meal and he was retracted.

    Seems to be afraid of being discovered by her.

    He found that he was not excited, but was afraid of the sensation of being discovered.

    Xia Hanyang is still the first heartbeat so disobedient.

    Bai Weiwei wrote the focus of this lesson and flipped the book to review.

    I didn¡¯t look at what Xia Hanyang was doing behind me.

    Xia Hanyang is cutting the hair of Wei Wei.

    It was her little hair and tail that fell to his desk.

    He stared for a long time, did not know how, took out a Swiss army knife from his pocket, opened the knife, could not help but cut her hair.

    He didn''t know how much his behavior was childish and wretched.

    Just want to cut her hair ends.

    This impulse does not know where to come from.

    But for Xia Hanyang, there is an impulse to do.

    He does not know his own behavior at all, just like the kindergarten class, or the first and second grade primary school children.

    Secretly like a little girl.

    Just bully it.

    I managed to cut a few hairs, and he took out a handkerchief and hid his hair inside.

    Then put it in your pocket.

    Bai Weiwei felt strange behind her, and she asked a system.

    The system is carrying a melon seed. "Nothing, the man is stupid, don''t bother him."

    Bai Weiwei listened, and Xia Hanyang was behind him.

    Don''t take the wind, you don''t have to be afraid.

    It¡¯s hard to get to class and it¡¯s time for lunch.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and could eat.

    She still has money in her meal card, and the money is still subsidized by the school.

    After all, she is a key student, but the money is not subsidized.

    You also need to add more points yourself to eat well.

    Bai Weiwei said that if you don''t eat well, you can eat enough.

    If you are not picky, you can buy the cheapest food, and you can keep your meal card for one semester without adding money.

    Xia Hanyang actually sat behind him, and did not make a whole class.

    Even when the teacher was in class, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Like the disaster, all the student teachers screamed and ran away with the ringing of the class.

    Run faster than any day.

    Bai Weiwei also cleaned up the desk, then got up and asked, "Want to eat, do you want to eat?"

    These ordinary words will not enter the eyes of the law of learning.

    After all, the usual chills are still possible.

    I can''t like Xia Hanyang, I can''t be jealous of him.

    Can''t express too much on his side.

    Bai Weiwei also began to explore and explore the bottom line of the squad.

    As soon as Xia Hanyang heard it, he immediately got up and the table behind him was knocked over by him.

    "Eat, I am hungry."

    The clown girl doesn''t like what he is.

    Look, cold face is afraid that he is hungry.

    Xia Hanyang saw through the woman''s routine.

    The clown woman is rather shy, afraid to show it, and use this implicit method to hook him up.

    Xia Hanyang reached out and put it on Bai Weiwei''s shoulder.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei turned and walked quickly, and his arm was empty.

    So shy?

    Xia Hanyang is not annoyed, he smiles and follows.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (34)

    Chapter 1820, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (34)

    Bai Weiwei walked into the cafeteria with no expression.

    Xia Hanyang just had to keep up, a few dog legs finally found him.

    The dog''s leg slammed up and separated him from Bai Weiwei.

    "Xia Ge, the mobile phone is not connected, people are not seen, our heads are looking bald."

    "There is still one game in the afternoon, we can''t go."

    "Go to the car at night to drink and pick up girls."

    Xia Hanyang saw that the person he wanted to see entered the cafeteria.

    He was impatient and reached out and pushed the dog''s leg to the side. "I''m not bothered, I am learning now, and I have to go to the cafeteria to eat."

    Dog legs: collective shock.

    What is the study?

    Eat in the cafeteria?

    Is this the line of Xia Hanyang?

    Suddenly a dog¡¯s leg hit the person next to him and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s fall in love.¡±

    Several people suddenly understood, and immediately smiled and said: "Then we also go to eat."

    Although it is Xia Hanyang''s dog legs, everyone is from the rich family.

    So it¡¯s more like a brother.

    Xia Hanyang did not care to enter the cafeteria, followed by three or four followers.

    The cafeteria is still very good, that is, the meals are more expensive.

    Although it has been subsidized by the school, the food here is better than the restaurant outside.

    Therefore, the price is expensive, and the students feel that it is very cost-effective.

    Bai Weiwei bought two steamed buns and a bowl of mushroom soup.

    Eat it.

    She opened the small book, which is full of various formulas.

    The rest of the course is easy for her.

    As far as mathematics is concerned, it is necessary to rely on a lot of practice, as well as memorizing to lay a good foundation.

    Take a sip and take a look at the formula.

    The soup is going to die before you can drink.

    That is, the mushroom soup is similar to meat, giving people a psychological comfort to eat meat.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it while eating, and had to find a good job to fight.

    Don''t live your own, let alone the Raiders and complete the sideline mission.

    She is estimated to be malnourished.

    This plane is too busy, so I will not carry out a love strategy for the time being.

    Bai Weiwei planned the latter plan.

    I just took a sip and suddenly felt a little quiet around.

    She held her **** and looked up.

    I saw Xia Hanyang and four or five follow-up classes, just like the male model group.

    Their expressions look like one.

    Cold and cold, the eyes are very different.

    They all stared at the **** in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, she left such a hoe, how these people have this expression.

    Finally she tried to open her mouth. "You, too?"

    After she said that she pointed to the **** in her hand.

    A few big men, want to eat yourself.

    Why do you stare at her hoe?

    Bai Weiwei lived on this, so she carefully took the **** away.

    I was afraid that Shantou was taken away.

    See her movements.

    Xia Hanyang followed a few follow-up classes, and finally his expression changed. They were shocked and shocked, smirked and ridiculous, incredible and incredible.

    Nobody has a normal expression anyway.

    Xia Hanyang was the most abnormal, reaching out and grabbing her hoe.

    Then throw it into the trash and scream and say, "What do you eat, is this for people?"

    Bai Weiwei: Is she not a person?

    Xia Hanyang sat directly in front of Bai Weiwei, then patted the table, "Come on."

    The two followers immediately took long legs and looked cold and went to the aunt to say: "The most expensive, the best, the most abundant."

    The aunt took a long spoon and hit the lid and shouted: "Queuing."

    attendant:"¡­¡­"

    And Bai Weiwei stared at the trash can, her lunch.

    Then she put the mushroom soup up, forget it, don''t have a steamed bun.

    Xia Hanyang took away the bowl in her hand. "What is drowning, don''t drink this ghost."

    Bai Weiwei looked calm, then she said to the system: "I want to kill this goods."

    System: "Calm, calm."

    The host is finally forced to collapse by the kindergarten male owner.

    Xia Hanyang frowned. "You won''t buy something good? Who eats steamed buns in this year."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with indifference, but did not say anything.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s expensive brain finally felt the same.

    The clown woman will not be poor.

    He suddenly smiled, held out a finger, picked up her jaw, and confronted her misty eyes.

    "No money is easy to solve, or else, I will raise you?"

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (35)

    Chapter 1821 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (35)

    Bai Weiwei looked at him straight.

    Xia Hanyang thought she was happy, and it is common for a small lover to be in the circle.

    So he has no burden to say: "I can afford your life and tuition. If you don''t want to take the college entrance examination, I can send you abroad."

    Raising a small lover is also a matter of identity.

    After all, it is the interests of businessmen.

    Xia Hanyang, who lives in a business circle when he is young, is exposed to such things.

    Therefore, when he instinctively approached Bai Weiwei, he used the set of business circles.

    Not even looking at the white Wei Wei.

    Instead, it is doing business with a business instinct.

    Bai Weiwei likes to go to school. He did not say that he would buy her a car to buy a house or buy clothes.

    Instead, use the temptation to go to school to let her yield to him.

    His eyes glanced at her, his voice was low, like a venomous snake.

    ¡°It¡¯s the top foreign university, and it¡¯s just a few hundred thousand dollars in sponsorship fees.¡±

    This is the normal cost of Bai Weiwei.

    If she is out of order, he will donate millions to the school and the principal will personally respect him.

    Don''t you like to go to school to study?

    He can give her.

    So he raised her and was qualified.

    After Xia Hanyang finished, he couldn''t help but stretch out. He had long remembered the fingers of her rules on the table.

    It was white and tender, and the delicate fingers were filled with the softness of the daughter''s house.

    His unruly action is just about to succeed.

    After the two dinners, I walked over, and then put a few dishes on the table.

    The red and bright, yellow orange and orange color dishes are all the most expensive food.

    The food in the cafeteria is more expensive, but it is still not out of the normal price range.

    Xia Hanyang, what a ghost.

    No appetite.

    But he couldn''t have been able to bring food immediately.

    After all, it takes too long.

    So he picked up the chopsticks and was eager to hold a piece of meat, intending to make up for Bai Weiwei.

    She is a small body and too malnourished.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with no expression, like the two idiots, then she gently leaned back and avoided his flesh.

    Then she stood up and planned to leave.

    If she doesn''t leave, she will run away.

    For such a second Raiders goal, she has not encountered it for too long, not used to it.

    The result was just getting up, and several people in the shift blocked one direction, and both hands were inserted into the pockets to show innocence.

    Then blocked the road.

    Let Bai Weiwei be forced to stay on this table, nowhere to go.

    Xia Hanyang was indifferent and raised his eyes. He said: "I just just eat, where are you going?"

    He is not anxious and not annoying, especially haze. It seems that Bai Weiwei can''t go out.

    Bai Weiwei finally calmly sat back, but she was already thinking about how to adjust her strategy.

    I really follow the rhythm of Xia Hanyang, so let¡¯s not talk about Raiders.

    It is the Xueba Index that doesn''t want to go up.

    Bai Weiwei is actually not angry, she has experienced too many wonderful goals.

    Xia Hanyang is still moderate.

    But if the rhythm of the Raiders is not her control, she feels uncomfortable.

    Apparently, the emergence of Xia Hanyang has disrupted her usual strategy.

    At first she did not intend to Raider him.

    Not even planning to provoke him.

    She wants to brush up the Xueba Index and arrange a love strategy.

    The rhythm was completely disrupted.

    So she is going to find her own rhythm, Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Hanyang.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1822ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (36)

    Chapter 1822, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (36)

    Xia Hanyang saw her sit back and immediately smiled and said, "Come, eat well, yes, I will listen to you if you raise your plan. We can talk about it."

    In fact, he is not not nervous.

    This is the first time I talked to a girl about the issue of fostering.

    He thought that he could not meet the little lover he wanted to raise.

    As a result, I met Bai Weiwei, and it was itchy, and my claws scratched my heart. When I slept last night, all kinds of tensions, all kinds of tossing and turning, the brain was her.

    Bai Weiwei meant to look at him unconsciously, then slowly picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal.

    The usual problem of eating is not in the rules of learning the gods.

    As long as she eats it, she will become a spit.

    Can accept the good intentions of Xia Hanyang, but need to accept it with an indifferent, disgusting attitude.

    This will not trigger the deduction mechanism.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei calmly decided to eat, and then spread out the notebook he reviewed, and looked up and said: "Xia, we say something more important."

    She put the notebook in the middle of the table, and then slowly swallowed the meal and said, "Hey, they are all classmates. If you invite me to eat, I have to go to court. I will help you review your homework."

    After that, she pointed to one of the formulas, "This is the judgment function parity... The square of x under the root number plus one is greater than the square of x under the root number...f (negative x) is equal to negative f(x)..."

    Xia Xue slag: "..."

    Bai Weiwei turned another page: "This is the simplification and evaluation of the logarithm. It is known that **** is equal to **** equal to **** under the root number, then É¶É¶ plus É¶É¶ is equal to..."

    Xia Xue''s smile gradually became stiff and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei has a stable meal, a steady explanation, no crying, no fun, no sorrow.

    It is still the face of the ghost, and he is not allowed to listen to him.

    Bai Weiwei: "This is a function model and application. The common function y is equal to bx plus b (..."

    Xia Xue''s face gradually appeared in despair and the appearance of the disease.

    What is this place.

    Where.

    Place...party... annoying people! ! !

    Bai Weiwei had almost eaten, so he asked Xia Hanyang seriously: "Xia, did you understand?"

    She looked serious and even said something to him with a little happiness.

    Because she passed the high school knowledge to Xia Xue, the index of Xia Xue''s residue has risen to minus fifteen.

    It¡¯s really gratifying.

    Xia classmate: "..."

    Do not understand.

    But seeing Bai Weiwei look forward to look like, Xia Hanyang''s face is hard and thin.

    If anyone used to dare to learn this kind of ghost thing according to his head.

    He pressed people into the shark pool and let them taste what it means to understand?

    However, in the face of Bai Weiwei''s eyes, it seemed to flash the eyes of the stars. He paused for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei put it on the chopsticks and cleaned up the notebook. He naturally got up and said, "I will see you in class, Xia classmate."

    Xia Hanyang was a little slow to be repaired by a bunch of functions xxx.

    But the hunting instinct was very fast. He reached out and held her slender wrist before he thought that the cultivation had not been finished.

    What school does she like?

    He is good to arrange.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook, and she suddenly turned her head, then slowly swallowed her head.

    This picture is a bit awkward.

    Her lips almost went to his face.

    Xia Hanyang''s expression was a bit stiff, and he held his breath nervously.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei did not kiss him, but leaned into his ear and said: "Xia, my favorite boy, is learning well, and the test score is better than me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (37)

    Chapter 1823, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (37)

    Clear and cold sounds.

    The warm breath, but he could not get his ears itch.

    "So I want to raise me, you first learn better than me."

    Jiaojiao whispered, straight but tempted.

    How can a person interweave two very different voices so naturally?

    Her hand was gently turned to release the wrist from his hand.

    Then she looked up with no expression and took notes and went out.

    The class was still blocking the aisle.

    Bai Weiwei went to the front of the class, and the results did not stop.

    The brows of the roadblocks wrinkled and saw that Xia Hanyang did not respond. She did not dare to let her hit her arms and could only retreat.

    Bai Weiwei turned a blind eye, so he went straight out.

    Did not return to the head once.

    When Xia Hanyang came back and reached out and touched his ears, he hurried up.

    "learn well?"

    He is so big, it is the first time he has encountered such a wonderful human condition.

    "What is the use of learning? Can you eat or drink?"

    Xia Hanyang complained, then immediately got up and followed Bai Weiwei''s footsteps and went to class.

    He didn''t realize that his recent route was followed by Bai Weiwei.

    Anyway, what do he do when he wants to do things.

    And often three minutes of heat.

    Recently stared at Bai Weiwei, he does not feel how long he can follow.

    When he feels that it is not fun, he will not play all the time.

    But she whispered in his ear, but made him almost unable to breathe.

    Follow the class immediately.

    Then a group of people went to the classroom.

    Halfway through, everyone suddenly stopped.

    Under the big tree in the classroom door, in the shadow of green.

    The girl was standing in the shade of the trees, and her pale face had an unhealthy color.

    She was stopped.

    "White and white classmates, me and me..."

    Bai Weiwei saw this boy who stopped her. The first reaction was to ask the system: "To collect debts?"

    System: "I don''t know, there is no information, passers-by, etc."

    Bai Weiwei is calm.

    Anyway, it is not to collect debts.

    The boy was nervous and trembling, and finally he still had a great courage to say: "This is for you."

    After that, he stuffed the letter in his hand to Bai Weiwei, then turned and ran.

    Bai Weiwei took the letter and knew it was a love letter.

    Unexpectedly, she is now a low-to-violent dress, which can also attract boys to love letters.

    Love letters, when you were young and youthful, the campus is the most memorable sweet memory.

    Of course, for Bai Weiwei, the love letter is really not awkward.

    She took it up, took a look and planned to throw it.

    After all, learning is important and you can''t engage in early love.

    The love letter in the hand was suddenly caught by people.

    She suddenly noticed that there was a broad chest behind it.

    Then there is the sound of the haze, "What is it?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked up at Xia Hanyang.

    Do not wait for an explanation.

    The bell rang.

    When the class time is up, Bai Weiwei immediately walks to the classroom.

    As for the love letter, it is meant to be thrown away. Xia Hanyang will give him a good job.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei is like a wilderness, it is more like a ghost in my heart.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face sank.

    One of them has experience with the class. "It is a love letter."

    Xia Hanyang tore the envelope and pulled out the love letter inside.

    "White classmate, I have been admiring you for a long time. I saw you for the first time. When I was in school, you stood in the new school uniform and stood on the podium. I gave a speech to the freshmen... I started to like you at that time... ¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1824ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (38)

    Chapter 1824 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (38)

    The more you look, the more chilling Xia Hanyang.

    Look at his woman.

    I also went from high school to the present.

    "Especially what you are learning, especially good looking."

    "My grade is second, I will try to catch up with you. Please give me a chance and let me like you."

    Second in the grade, Hedgehog''s eyes are Xia Hanyang.

    He thought she was lying in his ear and said softly that she liked boys with good grades.

    His heart skipped several shots.

    I didn¡¯t think much about it for a while.

    But when a good grade boy suddenly gave her a love letter.

    He really felt it.

    Good grades, is this condition not to reject him?

    He is now the best in the first place, or the best in the school.

    Xia Hanyang responded to the meaning of Bai Weiwei, and he coldened his face and tore the love letter a little.

    Then said: "I will drag the second grade just now, let me see how good his performance is."

    The last two follow-up points nodded, and they dragged on.

    Xia Hanyang is honest in class, they are strange.

    It is normal to teach people.

    Bai Weiwei took a quiet lesson.

    Xia Hanyang appeared again. He rubbed his hand with a handkerchief, and his back was a bit red, as if he had slammed something.

    Then he walked cold into the classroom.

    The teacher turned a blind eye to his behavior and continued to calm down the lecture.

    Xia Hanyang walked over like a gust of wind, and then opened the chair behind Bai Weiwei.

    The chair creaked and was particularly scary.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her back was a little numb.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes stared at her, and she couldn¡¯t tell the temper.

    Someone sent her a love letter.

    She is not happy, how long has she known the man?

    The first result is the second and the second is the best.

    Ha ha.

    Xia Hanyang took the pen from the side table, grabbed the book, and then scrolled through the book.

    Not just learning.

    He didn''t learn, but with his mind, how could he learn?

    Classmates next to the table: "..."

    Xia Hanyang opened the book for three seconds, ten seconds, one minute...

    Three minutes later, he broke his pen with no expression.

    How do you want to sleep?

    Not just district learning, clowns like good grades.

    He can''t be defeated by a few books.

    Scholastic **** is very self-aware that the learning is not because it is not seriously studied.

    Instead of learning, not, meeting.

    Then Xia Hanyang continued to read the book. After a while, he fell asleep.

    Did not sleep last night, excited to think of Bai Weiwei.

    As a result, today I was still alive and kicking. I only watched a book for a while and fell asleep directly.

    This sleep, but let Bai Weiwei take a good class.

    It¡¯s time to go out of school.

    Bai Weiwei knew that there were two more points.

    Good mood.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled, packed up the bag and left.

    As a result, she just had to get up, holding one hand behind her and holding her shoulder.

    The hand, like the soldering iron, was hard and strong, and pressed her to her seat.

    Soon the classroom people are finished.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Xia, I am out of school."

    Xia Hanyang, who was sleeping next to him, finally looked up and his voice was hoarse with just waking up.

    "Well, someone sent you a love letter, high unhappy."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "I am not happy."

    Xia Hanyang: "His grades are good."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is worse than me."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    He looked cold and looked at her pretty neck and ears and found that there was nothing unnatural.

    Then he said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, I thought the girls loved the love letter sent to the door."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (39)

    Chapter 1825, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (39)

    Bai Weiwei finally turned her head. In the dim sunset, her face was a little bit green.

    "Xia Hanyang, do you want a love letter?"

    Xia Hanyang opened his mouth and stunned for a while.

    Then he snorted, "naive stuff."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "It''s really naive, can you let me go?"

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers are loose, she is going to leave with her bag.

    The result did not take two steps. He suddenly said: "Of course, if it is for you, it doesn''t matter if you are naive."

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and saw Xia Hanyang holding his back in his head.

    He looks cold, but his eyes are floating, seemingly unnatural.

    "The love letter sounds good too. You can write and send me a try."

    It seems that this little cake is quite sweet.

    You will buy one for me to eat later.

    Bai Weiwei silently watched him for a while, suddenly loosened his bag and pulled out a pen and paper from it.

    Then start writing down on the table next to it.

    Xia Hanyang just talked casually, but when she began to write down.

    His eyes stayed on her, and the sound of her pen was ringing in her ear.

    Silent classroom, quiet girl, hazy sunshine.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly felt that this picture could not be said to be clean and beautiful.

    The touch of youth made him a little slow, but he looked at her.

    After writing it, Bai Weiwei folded the paper into a thousand paper cranes and then walked to Xia Hanyang. She whispered, "Open the hand."

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers shook and spread out.

    Bai Weiwei put a thousand paper cranes in his hands, and she hooked her mouth. "Go home and open again."

    Then she ignored the stupid summer Han Yang, took her bag and turned away.

    Xia Hanyang holds a thousand paper cranes in his hands.

    This is... she sent his love letter?

    Looking at the childish, but let his heart surge, the raging are sweet water.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard a good feeling of gain, no expression.

    I am accustomed to Xia Hanyang, this guy is so good, so good to Raiders.

    Let her be even more ignorant of the sideline mission.

    The system is looking at what she wrote on her paper crane.

    It couldn''t help but say: "The man will not be crazy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, I am not urging him to study hard?"

    Write the love letter and hand it to Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s Xueba Index has become negative.

    It¡¯s good to increase the goodness and increase the negative index.

    The system opened its eyes and saw Xia Hanyang, who was holding a thousand paper cranes in the classroom.

    That face smiled, and the big white teeth were seen.

    It can''t bear to look straight, decided not to look at Xia Hanyang.

    Such a stupid man, too hot eyes.

    And Xia Hanyang was holding a thousand paper cranes carefully out of the classroom.

    A few follow-up classes are under the big tree, and smiles and talks about smoking.

    And next to them, they were beaten to death, and the second grade was terrible.

    I saw Xia Hanyang coming out.

    A few of the classmates said: "Xia Ge, go racing at night."

    Xia Hanyang gave them a cold look. "Roll, I want to go home."

    A strange expression with the class.

    This is going to school, and I will go home after class.

    Is Xia Ge possessed by an unknown object?

    Xia Hanyang didn''t bother to look at them, smacked his mouth, couldn''t help but smile and flew out.

    I am going to go home to read the love letter.

    He did not receive a love letter, but none of those love letters came to him and he was disposed of in the trash.

    This is the first time, he feels that the words love letter are particularly pleasing to the eye.

    After flying home quickly, he immediately washed his hands.

    Carefully open the paper cranes.

    At first glance, I saw "Hello, Xia classmate."

    At the beginning of the law.

    The next sentence is that I like you.

    When the clown woman writes it, the face doesn''t know if it is red.

    Xia Hanyang saw the words below Xia.

    he:"¡­¡­"

    [The time in the cafeteria is too short. The definition of the derivative is not clearly stated to you. The y of the function is equal to the derivative of f(x) in ..., see the underline x 2... the **** in the middle of the triangle...]

    [So we can get xxx... gradually xxx... obviously we can get xxx...]

    [Simple, do you understand? ¡¿

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Then he silently grabbed the paper.

    He understood... he wants to kill Bai Weiwei.

    What is the last one?

    520 send you a love letter, so catch up with the Meng cakes here, give you a big heart.

    May every one of you be sweet every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1826ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (40)

    Chapter 1826 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (40)

    When Bai Weiwei came home, she heard the system saying, "You need to report."

    "What report?"

    The system flips the notice, "System annual report, report the performance of the system for one year, and every system must arrive."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "How long does it take?"

    System: "I try to come back in the fastest time, if not necessary, I won''t go."

    Bai Weiwei: "Go ahead, there should be no big problem with this plane."

    Xia Hanyang is the second fool.

    The only threat to her is the index penalty.

    But she tries to accumulate a few points and should be able to maintain balance.

    And this plane is not a cultivation, not a ghost plane.

    It is a normal campus plane.

    Realistic society.

    For Bai Weiwei, this plane is very safe.

    System: "Then I went, I turned on the automatic prompt, if you are in danger, call my name, I will do everything to get back."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Do not worry, how many planes are there. As long as it is not a nuclear bomb explosion, I can handle normal accidents."

    This is so many planes.

    She has experienced everything.

    So leaving the system, for her, will not be finished immediately.

    The system smiled, then turned on the automatic prompt, and the microphone that called his name to hear.

    Bai Weiwei went downstairs to the slums and shouted, "Zero zero?"

    After a while, the system: "Oh, what can''t be done, I am coming?"

    Bai Weiwei almost hit the wall, she just tried to call it.

    The system responded so hurriedly.

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, just practice your name."

    The system was relieved. "I just started, I heard you, I came right away, yes, I forgot to tell you that because all the systems went to the meeting, the rest of the activities will be temporarily frozen except for the main line."

    Bai Weiwei: "Freeze?"

    System: "The branch task will be temporarily suspended. It will not be turned on again after the meeting ends. During this period, the Xueba Index will not fall, and it will rise without penalty."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, this is a good thing.

    She has recently been a role model for her squad.

    And seeing Xia Hanyang, the second fool does not have to worry that his Xueba index has been falling.

    So the system is going to take this time, isn''t it a holiday?

    Bai Weiwei immediately said happily: "It''s best to hook up a super rich woman back along the way."

    System: "Is that kind of person who will hook up a rich woman? Usually it is a rich woman to hook me up, goodbye."

    After that, the system hurried away.

    Can also catch the last civilian system bus.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the same place and thought for a while. The original system world is also very similar to the human society.

    There are report meetings and there are supermarkets.

    What does the curious system look like? A square box is still a smart index like a notebook.

    Bai Weiwei went back to the dilapidated room. She went to the hot water, planned to take a shower, and then ate a noodles to eat.

    Before she went home, she went to the Internet cafe for a while and checked the work of the tutor.

    I have already contacted several students to teach elementary school students or middle school students on weekends.

    Her results are very convincing.

    It is still very good for getting a tutoring opportunity.

    The two-day course on weekends is enough to keep her alive.

    Bai Weiwei burned the hot water, put it in the bathroom, closed the door and started to take a shower.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (41)

    Chapter 1827 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (41)

    Xia Hanyang has already kicked the chair angrily.

    "Will you drive a car, is the car crippled? Is it like you are worthy of my car?"

    The driver trembled: "Little son, this road is a bit difficult to go."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was so heavy that he could scare the crying child.

    ¡°Difficult to go? How difficult is it to go? Is it difficult to go through the cart?¡±

    The driver immediately said, "I will speed up."

    Xia Hanyang said that letting him go down the cart is true.

    Xia Hanyang was holding the thousand paper cranes in his hand, and he tried to tear it several times. He didn''t want it.

    But looking at the chest tightness, with the kind of grievances that were filled with cement, boring to want to jump, hit people, pick things up.

    This is the first time it has been teased.

    It¡¯s all he is tricking people,

    Xia Hanyang looked gloomy and looked out the window, thinking that he could not find you after school?

    He went directly to the school to retrieve the admission file.

    I know that the home address is coming.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s admission file is too simple, and there is no mobile phone number.

    But I really didn''t see the clown woman taking the phone.

    But not even a home phone is not there.

    Impossible, she must have deliberately not written.

    For fear that he would call her?

    Xia Hanyang is cold, she must have never thought that he will kill the door directly.

    Thinking of this, Xia Hanyang kicked the driver''s chair.

    "Get on the hurry."

    Driver: "Good."

    In this alley, the driver is crying.

    Because the car is scratched.

    More importantly, I am afraid of hitting people.

    It¡¯s hard to come downstairs to the address.

    After Xia Hanyang knew it, he looked at the scenery outside the window.

    Dilapidated streetlights flashed, muddy roads, and old buildings like the last century.

    Look at the same place as the dangerous building.

    Xia Hanyang''s face sank, and the sound was so cold that it made the scalp numb.

    "What is this ghost place?"

    Bai Weiwei will not just fill in an address to fool people.

    Is this the place where people live?

    The driver wiped the scared sweat and said: "Little son, this place is dirty, or we still go."

    Xia Hanyang stared at the dangerous building and looked at the few lights.

    There are not many people living, but some people live.

    The clown woman lives on the fifth floor?

    Suddenly he saw a stumbling drunkard walking into the building.

    That wine, so Xia Hanyang some disgusting frown.

    He also drinks, but he can''t be so disgusting when he drinks.

    Who are these people living here?

    Xia Hanyang does not believe that Bai Weiwei lives here.

    But his feet couldn''t help but walked forward.

    Expensive handmade custom shoes, stepping on the muddy road, are too dirty to see.

    Xia Hanyang does not care.

    The driver was afraid of his accident and immediately followed.

    The housekeeper driver bodyguards who can follow Xia Hanyang are specially selected.

    The skills are very good.

    After all, what Xia Hanyang did was too annoying. Xia Laozi worried about when his grandson was beaten and beaten.

    Therefore, people around Xia Hanyang will work hard.

    Just to prevent Xia Hanyang from bullying a male tyrant, he will not be beaten to death.

    The father of the family is also trying to break the heart for the uncle.

    Xia Hanyang saw the dangerous building without elevators, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "What the **** is this place, how can there be such a poor place."

    The driver behind him smiled. "Little son, there are quite a lot of places in this place. The rent is also the cheapest, but it is also very dangerous. It is a slum in the city."

    Of course, the normal name cannot be a slum.

    This is the name of the local people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (42)

    Chapter 1828 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (42)

    This place is too cheap and too confusing.

    Therefore, all kinds of three religions and nine streams may come.

    The crime rate is also high.

    Xia Hanyang: "Slum?"

    He has never been to this place.

    So for the first time, I saw a dirty corridor, and even the lights were broken.

    It smells bad.

    The walls are also aged yellow oil stains.

    Various cockroaches have passed from his account.

    Xia Hanyang felt that Bai Weiwei could not live in such a place.

    How can she live in this place?

    The kind of troubles that are being teased in my heart become a kind of uncomfortable discomfort.

    This kind of discomfort is worrying?

    Xia Hanyang frowned, but my heart is still not sure if the address is wrong.

    But they all went upstairs, and he still confirmed it last time.

    Xia Hanyang even hopes that Bai Weiwei is the best address.

    The sound of the water falls, and Bai Weiwei dumps the water in the shower. The only remaining pieces of clothing are thinner.

    Reluctantly take out a pretty old, then wipe your body and get dressed.

    The school uniform was washed by the way. She wore a cotton-white dress and went out when she was dressed.

    Where did the slippers go?

    Bai Weiwei was kneeling under the chair, looking at the chair and trying to find slippers.

    Suddenly behind the door came the sound of the door open.

    Without a systematic reminder, Bai Weiwei did not respond back at the moment.

    Because when the system was in the past, anyone would approach her as soon as anyone approached her.

    She is also psychologically prepared.

    Although I know the system went to the meeting.

    But long habits have created a terrible inertia.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the opening sound of the door, he was still dull for a while and did not turn immediately.

    And the middle-aged drunken man who stumbled into it.

    "Smelly scorpion, lie to me to invest, go to your mother, wait for Laozi to turn over, are you all rubbish?"

    Then the drunkard suddenly saw Bai Weiwei lying on the ground.

    She had just showered, her hair was black and she fell to her waist.

    The tiny drops of water fell on the cotton skirt and leached.

    Clearly conservative clothes.

    But the thin and beautiful back, or the drunken eyes brightened.

    In his eyes, he uttered evil and greedy eyes.

    Isn''t this the oil bottle of his dead woman?

    Yes, he seems to remember something.

    The person in the debt collection chased him tightly, and he seemed to have mortgaged Bai Weiwei to them.

    Bai Weiwei has just grown up this year. If he sells at this age, he can change his gambling money in addition to debt repayment.

    The drunkard remembered this.

    Suddenly, I walked over, "The prostitute, anyway, I have to go out and sell it, just pity me, comfort and comfort me."

    The drunkard is also the stepfather of Bai Weiwei.

    Stumbled to catch Bai Weiwei.

    I was thinking about expecting cheap outsiders.

    Not as good as he came first, let her be a real woman.

    Then sell her to the debt.

    Bai Weiwei finally reacted back, thinking quickly, knowing who this guy is.

    Then I saw the greedy eyes in his eyes.

    She blinked and her eyes were cold and cold.

    Even with a gloomy murderous.

    Going out to sell?

    comfort him?

    Who is she? I can basically guess what this guy did.

    Repay the debt, or sell her to the old man for gambling.

    And this guy is also going to do something to her.

    Bai Weiwei is not cold and does not say: "Scum."

    The drunkard''s footsteps, shaking his heavy head, and so on, she is jealous of him.

    How can a child''s stepdaughter, who is only a promise, suddenly become tough.

    He immediately said evilly: "Trail the oil bottle, rebel against you, dare to marry me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (44)

    Chapter 1829: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (44)

    Xia Hanyang, the guy broke in.

    Seeing her killing scene, it is estimated that the degree of goodwill will fall to a negative number.

    No one likes perverted murder.

    Even killing is scum...

    Bai Weiwei looked at the door that was constantly shaking, and suddenly reached out and pulled the collar, licking and tearing.

    Tearing a big hole to reveal a white back.

    Then she made a bruise on her skin.

    She grabbed the broken dress with one hand, and the other hand applied the blood of the scum stepfather to her foot, on her finger.

    There is also a face.

    By the way, Bai Weiwei was stunned and used his fingers to break the corners of his mouth and the blood flowed out.

    The last fight.

    I bet on the good mood of this guy who is fascinated by Xia Hanyang.

    There is also his desire to protect.

    Xia Hanyang knocked on the door for a while outside.

    The door is quiet and incomparable.

    Xia Hanyang is very clear, there are people in the door.

    Because the lights are on.

    And outside the door, he glanced at the wall, and the door panels were all red paint.

    All written are terrible debt collection words.

    The closer he is to this, the more his heart is stunned.

    Does she really live here?

    This kind of dangerous and ruined place?

    She clearly looks clean and her body is particularly awake.

    How can I get involved with this ghost place?

    Xia Hanyang stunned for a long time, and he was not willing to leave. He suddenly came up with temper.

    Lift your feet and start to slam.

    If there is someone in the house, why not open the door.

    Today, he must know whether Bai Weiwei lives here.

    If not, he will go to her tomorrow to find out his account.

    If it is... of course, take her away immediately.

    Can such a place live?

    She dares to live here and find death.

    Xia Hanyang slammed the door several times and his feet were numb.

    Such a fierce voice, there is not even a door to open to see.

    Because there are very few residents in this building.

    And even if someone lives, they will not open their doors to see if they are busy.

    Who knows if it will provoke something that cannot be provoked.

    The driver saw him so slammed, worried about hurting his foot and immediately said, "Or, I will find the key."

    Dangerous buildings are dangerous buildings, and there must be a landlord.

    Finding the landlord to find the key will become.

    Xia Hanyang had to roar and he was not going to go.

    But suddenly his nose wrinkled, there was a smell in the air... **** smell?

    His eyes suddenly sullen and stared at the door.

    Bloody smell?

    A sudden force made him open the door.

    He immediately said: "Bai Weiwei..."

    The screams lingered in the throat.

    He saw blood at first sight.

    The blood of the earth, then a man who is convulsed and dying.

    And next to the blood, the girl sitting on the ground stayed at the twitching body.

    She is no longer a little arrogant indifference on weekdays.

    It¡¯s not that after the evil, he¡¯s a little joke, but he still laughs and laughs.

    But despair.

    pale.

    fragile.

    The broken clothes fell to the ground, and her large back was stained with red blood.

    It is like a wound that is torn away from the wings and is on the verge of death.

    She did not respond to his arrival, but looked at the man.

    going to die.

    The wound, which has been delayed, can¡¯t be saved now.

    Xia Hanyang''s throat seems to be blocking something, his footsteps are losing strength, and he has some feet softly walking to Bai Weiwei.

    Then he saw the traces of bruise on her body.

    The wake of the storm is like a storm, so that his eyes are suddenly full of blood.

    "What did he do to you?"

    This scene, let him know what happened.

    She was bullied.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, her hands clasped her chest, and the emperor fragilely looked up.

    She picked it up. "I didn''t kill it. I just told him not to come over. I told him not to come over. He ran into it himself."

    Xia Hanyang saw her collapse and tears flowed out of her eyes.

    He saw her wolverine face, the wound in the corner of her mouth, and the blood on her face.

    Xia Hanyang found that his fingers were also smashed, but he did not dare to show a little bit of bursting emotions, but took off his clothes and put them on her.

    Then hugged her hard. "It''s okay, Wei Wei, it''s okay."

    Her in her arms, cold and incomparable, constantly shaking.

    She collapsed and seemed to want to hide in his arms and ask for help.

    However, she can''t speak, she can only continually twitch, this broken help, stinging like a bone marrow.

    Xia Hanyang found tears in his eyes.

    He is holding her blood, and the body being bullied, her eyes are red and cloudy.

    The action is surprisingly gentle.

    "Nothing, you won''t have anything."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830ï¼š High cold learning **** of learning **** (45)

    Chapter 1830, Learning Cold, Learning Cold (45)

    When I went back, it was raining, it was already deep in the middle of the night.

    Xia Hanyang is holding Bai Weiwei away.

    In order to cope with his father, he is not far from the school.

    Although many times do not go to school, it is very easy to appear in the school a few times a month.

    Because the place where he lives is close to the school.

    This is the first time that Xia Hanyang is so grateful that he has been living in an apartment outside and has not gone home to live with a bunch of relatives.

    Otherwise, if he holds Bai Weiwei, he can only live in the hotel.

    And Bai Weiwei is not suitable for people in this situation.

    Xia Hanyang handled the slums very sensibly.

    Clean the scene and let the driver take the person away.

    I also checked if there was any monitoring nearby, and he was terrible about these things.

    Even called cold.

    So he went through the matter and found that there was no flaw, only to take her home.

    Bai Weiwei was still asleep, she curled up under his large long-sleeved pullover, and the whole person was so fragile and terrible.

    Her hair was a little messy and scattered behind her, her face pale and a few rushes.

    It seems that I have not recovered from the painful scene.

    Xia Hanyang put her on the sofa, and then looked at her seriously, "You are safe, nothing, Wei Wei."

    This is the first time he has said something to a person.

    Because for a while, he could not find a better line.

    Bai Weiwei finally reacted back. She twitched her eyelashes slightly and raised her eyes to look at him.

    Xia Hanyang finally saw her normal reaction.

    When he brought her back, she had almost no reaction.

    He took her back all the way, she is like a doll that has lost her heart.

    No matter who is cold and mad at weekdays, it is frightening to encounter such a thing.

    He saw the scar on her lips, and the anger came sharply.

    This sharp feeling made him even want to kill.

    When he was in that room, he was only acting with a cold instinct.

    But when he arranged everything well.

    He suddenly reacted back and how much damage she suffered.

    That kind of thing will be done.

    It is forced to use a knife to defend it.

    Xia Hanyang is chilling when he thinks about it, and there is a crazy anger that screams.

    Bai Weiwei finally saw his appearance, her voice was hoarse and fragile.

    "Summer classmates."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s name to her is really ridiculous and cute.

    Most of her names are his summer classmates.

    He was so upset when she heard her call.

    So many classmates.

    Who are you calling?

    The campus is full of your classmates.

    This title is not special at all.

    However, her fragile title made him unable to breathe.

    Xia Hanyang whispered, "Well, hungry?"

    Estimated that she has not eaten yet.

    So he just told people to go to the five-star hotel next door and stare at the chef to cook.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and she seemed to be back to normal.

    "Can I borrow a phone call?"

    Xia Hanyang picked up his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Bai Weiwei. "Want to call?"

    Bai Weiwei started to press the number with her mobile phone, and her voice shook. "Well, surrender."

    Xia Hanyang stunned and saw that she was going to dial out the mobile phone. He quickly grabbed the phone in her hand.

    Then look at a surrender number that has not yet pressed the dial-out button.

    His sinking heart finally returned to its original position, and then it was the mood of the explosion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (46)

    Chapter 1831, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (46)

    Xia Hanyang took the phone to the wall.

    The phone ruptured immediately.

    Even the battery cover flew out.

    It can be seen how much power is used.

    Bai Weiwei shook and some fear looked at him.

    Xia Hanyang reached out to catch her, but she suddenly shunned back and shrank to the corner of the sofa, not convinced to see him.

    His temper scared her.

    Xia Hanyang''s full anger was seen by her awkward eyes and became a soft-footed shrimp.

    But he still can''t suppress the anger in his voice. "You commit suicide faster. You know that this call is over and you are finished."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and finally managed to open his mouth. "But..."

    Xia Hanyang: "No, no, you are not allowed to fight. Are you worried about the incident? If I am there, I will not be able to line up."

    The fear in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned into doubts. ¡°Why are you... so good to me?¡±

    Xia Hanyang is still angry. "Is this not nonsense? Men are good for women. Normal people know what it means. Can you think that I am doing charity to you? I am not as good as donations."

    Bai Weiwei was slow for a while and said, "Do you like me?"

    Xia Hanyang: "Crap, don''t like you, I am guilty."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia Hanyang: "?"

    Yay? He just seemed to talk too fast and said something that was incredible.

    Does he like her?

    Does he like clown girls?

    like very much?

    No, he just saw her pleasing to the eye and wanted to bully her.

    I want her to cry and hug his thighs, let her see what is wrong, he didn''t end well.

    I want her to see him alone, and I am not allowed to accept other people''s confession.

    I want her not to live in that kind of broken house.

    I want her not to be hurt, not... so painful?

    and many more¡­¡­

    Xia Hanyang looked desperate with both hands and his head. This feeling, how do you think more and more like it?

    And still very much like it.

    Otherwise, he took such a big risk and wiped her ass.

    Even people of his class.

    Being caught by the handle is enough to drink a pot.

    The old man is always in his ear, and can play.

    But if you really want to play human life, then the follow-up will be more troublesome.

    Therefore, he is particularly over-the-top, and there is actually no such thing as playing.

    It is also scary to hang on the verbal.

    After all, he was lazy when he saw trouble.

    But when he first saw her in the blood, desperate look.

    It¡¯s not a hassle for the brain to flash, but to immediately smooth all the traces.

    Take her out of the hell.

    The more I think about Xia Hanyang, the more gloomy the face.

    He looked up at her, his eyes burning, and he said with a violent voice: "I like you, I like you, what do you say?"

    Bai Weiwei was smashed by him, almost no deafness.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder, pressed her to her chest, and held it down.

    This is a rough hug.

    He said: "What are you worried about? I said nothing is okay, you will take your studies, practice your formula, and memorize your messy college entrance examinations. I like it very expensive. Forcing you, steal it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ears were beaten by his heartbeat, and itching to his ears.

    The first time I encountered such a second, such a rude confession.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (47)

    Chapter 1832, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (47)

    Is this a confession?

    This is simply violent marketing.

    It seems that she dares to reject him.

    He will pick her up and smash the wall.

    In my mind, I was squatting by the wall of Xia Hanyang.

    "Do you like me or not? Ah! If you don''t like it, just pick it up."

    Fortunately, the silly ¡Á branch task was frozen.

    Otherwise, she will behave like such a small white flower tonight.

    It is estimated that the deduction will kill her and punish her.

    Suddenly Xia Hanyang thought of something, he sniffed at her neck, like a dog.

    Bai Weiwei was so scented by him that he was sensitive and wanted to leave.

    Xia Hanyang said seriously: "What do you hide, I see where you are injured?"

    Bai Weiwei groaned and said: "I am not injured."

    Xia Hanyang: "Where did the scum touch you?"

    He thinks she is embarrassed to say.

    He was afraid that she had injuries on her body and could not say.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and said: "He wants to..."

    Xia Hanyang violently interrupted: "The scum, I know what he is doing to you, you don''t have to remember."

    He didn''t want her to come back to God.

    Also recall the tragic experience.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t talk anymore. She just looked at two misty eyes with traces of tears inside.

    She finally whispered, "Well, he didn''t succeed, I fled fast, he... I didn''t have time to touch me, just hit me, it was some minor injuries."

    Xia Hanyang''s face is dark.

    I can''t wait to cross the past, how many scums there are.

    He licked his lips and said, "I am going to take the medicine chest. You wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "I want to go to the bath first."

    Xia Hanyang heard that she was sure to be the breath of the scum, so she nodded immediately.

    Then she took her to the bathroom and gave her hot water.

    Then put your own shower gel and towels on one side.

    Because I can''t have time to buy girls'' clothes.

    He took out his T-shirt and pants from his closet and wore it to Bai Weiwei.

    When Xia Hanyang did these things, he didn''t think much about it.

    Bai Weiwei saw that these were masculine things and did not say anything.

    After all, her current state of mind should be restless and will not pay attention to these small things.

    Too much detail.

    Will be seen by Xia Hanyang.

    Although Xia Hanyang is a second fool, it is not really stupid.

    Sometimes, he is very fast in dealing with things.

    The brain turns very fast, has a more flexible response than others, and has the instincts of the beast.

    This kind of man, once true, is particularly difficult to cope with.

    Xia Hanyang saw her closing the door of the bathroom.

    I ran to get the medicine box. The most medicine in the medicine box was the trauma medicine.

    Because he is a melee when he bullies people.

    I like it most.

    Not everyone can bear to be jealous of him.

    There is still resistance, and he is happy when he resists him. Therefore, when fighting and fighting, the number of times he is attacked and wounded is many.

    This also makes the father break his heart.

    In addition to the bodyguard driver babysitter has a fist effort.

    Even the traumatic drugs are sent at a fixed time.

    He thought of the scar on her body when he noticed the body of Bai Weiwei.

    The white skin is fragile and thin.

    It was obvious that the slight bruise on him was very shocking on her.

    He took out the bruises and the painkillers.

    Yes, the wound in her mouth.

    Damn, scum scum, whip body is not enough to make him vent their anger.

    How can the **** dare to do something to her, but also hit her face, but fortunately the wound is not big.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833ï¼š The slain of the slain (48)

    Chapter 1833 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (48)

    Still very angry.

    The doorbell rang and Xia Hanyang put down the medicine to open the door.

    It was the driver who sent the food box.

    The food container is insulated and sealed.

    Xia Hanyang took the food box and said, "You go back first. You said to the old man in the back, and you said that it was what I provoked. If you have more words, I will kill you."

    The driver was governed by him to obey the post.

    He gave a death order and the driver did not dare not listen to him.

    Only by taking everything into his own body, Bai Weiwei will not have anything.

    Because of these troubles, someone took care of him.

    He has already dealt with the scene, the follow-up troubles, and pushed the father to guarantee nothing.

    The old man saw that he was provoked.

    I can only recognize my nose.

    After Xia Hanyang finished, he fell to the door and placed the food box on the table.

    He heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and he almost didn''t want to look back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei standing at the door of the bathroom, bare white feet, slender and delicate exposed from the rolled black pants.

    His round-headed T-shirt had a neckline that was too big and half slipped under her sleek, beautiful shoulders.

    Dark long hair, falling on the shoulders, white skin with black hair falling down.

    The style of the Qing dynasty, in the age of her ambiguity, evoked the nerves and heart of the man.

    Xia Hanyang also put a hand on the food box, the hot temperature, from his palm began to drill into his bones.

    Then he felt that his whole person was hot.

    Like the food in the food box, I just want to pick it up immediately.

    Xia Hanyang quickly bowed his head and suppressed his breathing.

    Oh, isn¡¯t it enough to have enough animals?

    He also became a wolf?

    Xia Hanyang suppressed his thoughts that did not conform to the core view of social values.

    I thought that Bai Weiwei had experienced something and let her body cool down.

    Then he squinted, "first rub the medicine and eat again."

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant to stand at the door of the bathroom, thinking for a while, then slowly walked to the sofa.

    Then she sat down.

    Xia Hanyang''s palms sweated. He carried the medicine box and clearly put the medicine out to the front of the medicine box.

    He also pretended to look at it for a long time.

    It seems like this can hide your own strangeness.

    He took out the bruises of medicated oil.

    "This stuff is very useful. Today, it will be bruised and bruised. I will guarantee you nothing in tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei was very obedient, nodded, and then extended her wrist.

    There is a noticeable bruise on the wrist.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I will come by myself."

    Xia Hanyang squinted. "How come you come, you can''t open your strength, you can''t waste my medicine."

    Bai Weiwei gave a glimpse, but did not say anything, but still handed him the hand.

    Xia Hanyang applied the medicinal oil to her bruises. Her skin was smooth and smooth, especially delicate.

    His fingers are hot, just like the flame touches the water.

    His fingers shook and he slammed her bruises.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but take a breather.

    Xia Hanyang had a finger and his ears were red. Like his revenge, he quickly opened her bruises.

    Then he said, "Well, where is the next wound?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "I will swear by myself."

    Xia Hanyang is holding the medicated oil. "I have more experience, you will not."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to look at him for a while, only to bow down, and then reached out and gently pulled his collar down.

    Showing the bruise on the collarbone.

    Xia Hanyang felt that his throat was on fire, and he spurned that he was not a human.

    Then shaking her hand, she is going to give her a bruise.

    But when his finger was about to touch, he suddenly put the medicinal oil into her hand.

    "Do yourself, don''t use too much force, and it will become more."

    When he finished, he turned and ran the bathroom.

    While running, I complained, "What is this ghost weather? Now, how can this month be like a stove, take a shower."

    This kind of complaint can hear the guilty conscience in his voice.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the medicated oil, and the young man couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    There is no point in strength.

    Bai Weiwei applied medicated oil to his clavicle, and then pressed his finger up.

    When Xia Hanyang closed, she just saw her bowing her head to rub the medicine.

    Something rushed out of his nostrils.

    He touched, nosebleed?

    Xia Hanyang went to the door, he licked his nose and leaned his head against the door panel.

    "I really don''t live up to expectations."

    He is cold to himself.

    Why is it so inferior to the beast, this time does not comfort her, but also nosebleeds.

    Still an individual?

    After Xia Hanyang spurned himself, he discovered that he was not an individual.

    Because his nosebleeds can''t stop.

    What''s the last thing?

    Some chapters are blocked, I will find a time to modify them to see if they can be released.

    It''s been blocked recently, so it''s normal to be missing from the chapter.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (49)

    Chapter 1834: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (49)

    After Xia Hanyang freezes himself into a saint with cold water in the bathroom, he dares to walk out slowly.

    Then he ate Luo Luo, after all, after midnight, and then did not eat something, Bai Weiwei estimated to starve to death.

    Bai Weiwei may have been scared, and her look is a bit stunned and looks very well-behaved.

    She ate a meal.

    Xia Hanyang was afraid that she was under great pressure, and she did not digest it. She also stuffed the two digestive pills into her mouth.

    Bai Weiwei did not give him a cold face, but looked at him with a calm expression.

    To be honest, the matter of the night is a mess.

    But Bai Weiwei became like this, Xia Hanyang actually felt very cute.

    I even thought that if she was not scared.

    He estimated that he could not see her so cute side.

    This embarrassing feeling gives him a kind of...they are in the illusion of falling in love.

    Oh, what an illusion.

    They are falling in love now.

    Just confessed.

    No, he seems to have confessed.

    It seems to be losing.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was black, but it¡¯s embarrassing to think that Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is so thin.

    He knew that she must have a crush on him, and she was too embarrassed to say it.

    There are rooms in his apartment, but no one has ever lived in the room, and there is no popularity at all.

    Xia Hanyang is young and strong, and there is nothing to live in.

    I will give the master bedroom to Bai Weiwei.

    He touched himself. When did he start thinking about how others are?

    But seeing her thin body, she was afraid that she would get sick in a room that was not popular.

    Bai Weiwei did not say too much gratitude, but quietly listened to Xia Hanyang¡¯s words.

    He let her sleep, she nodded and went to bed.

    Then she covered the quilt and looked at him quietly.

    Xia Hanyang was sitting on the edge of the bed with a thick cheek, and the atmosphere was a bit quiet.

    Probably for a while, Xia Hanyang felt that his cheeks were a little twitching.

    He said: "Do you want some milk?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, just watching him quietly.

    Xia Hanyang faced more big scenes, and his terrible eyes have not been seen.

    But her only quiet gaze, his old face began to red.

    He coughed twice and said, "I can''t sleep, or take some sleeping pills."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "I can fall asleep."

    Xia Hanyang: "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s better to have more formulas."

    Xia Hanyang: This is beyond the scope of his knowledge.

    Then he had to say: "Then you sleep first, I go to sleep in the next room."

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment and did not speak.

    Xia Hanyang is also a person who has a skin after the skin, but faces the clear dawn of Bai Weiwei.

    He at least had no choice but to touch his nose. After all, he was sitting next to her.

    She suspects that he is not doing a good job and is not willing to sleep.

    I thought so, Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but sit by the bed. "You sleep, I watched you fall asleep."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, but did not say anything, just quiet.

    So quiet, well-behaved Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s just a mess.

    He was really a little bit sloppy about her appearance.

    He has a follow-up, especially like pandas, and thinks that pandas are so cute.

    He didn''t feel it.

    But when I saw Bai Weiwei, he suddenly understood some of the impulses that felt that some creature was cute.

    He now feels that Bai Weiwei is particularly cute.

    The more she is, the more cute she is.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (50)

    Chapter 1835: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (50)

    Bai Weiwei quietly closed her eyes, slowly, her breathing calmed down.

    It seems to be asleep.

    Xia Hanyang stayed at her bed for a while, and then she took a look at her head.

    He stared at her, not a metamorphosis?

    Xia Hanyang cautiously got up, forget it, he went to sleep first, and there are still things to deal with tomorrow.

    He just got up and suddenly grabbed the dress on his hip with one hand.

    Xia Hanyang stepped forward and slowly turned back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei squinting, bright and black, like a water in the darkness, it looked very clean.

    She seems to be hesitant, her brows are frowning, her lips are lingering.

    Finally, her voice was a little weak and said: "Can you stay?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain is the same as being struck by lightning, staying behind?

    A look at the various waste ideas of the brain.

    A girl said this to a man. Isn''t this an invitation?

    However, it does not wait for the formation of waste in Xia Hanyang''s mind.

    Bai Weiwei has said softly: "You are sitting on my bed, you are, I am not afraid of nightmares."

    Xia Hanyang did not know if it was disappointing, or fortunately, Bai Weiwei did not mean that.

    But he turned to think, she had a nightmare to accompany her.

    This is a kind of trust.

    Xia Hanyang immediately sat down on the chair next to the bed, and it was serious.

    "Well, you sleep, I guard you."

    Bai Weiwei: 20% of such lines, is it really ok?

    She couldn''t help but smile.

    Xia Hanyang saw her mouth squatting down and finally bent.

    She smiled very well, like the night''s scented flowers, let her pale face more amazing brilliance.

    Xia Hanyang stopped for a while.

    Then he heard his heartbeat and slammed his chest.

    He breathed breathlessly, and after a while he said: "Sleep, no nightmare."

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes.

    This night slowly passed.

    From late night to early morning, the sun enters the window sill.

    It seems that walking from the dark into the light is a good hope.

    Xia Hanyang thought that he would not be able to hold it. After all, he didn''t sleep all night, and he was sitting in a chair.

    Not a physical problem.

    His body is very strong, sitting at the top of the night is a bit too much, and the rest is not a burden.

    It is his character problem.

    He is the kind of person who can''t sit still.

    This is why he is upset when he goes to school.

    He sat quietly for a while and couldn''t help but chase something newer.

    But sitting at the bed of Bai Weiwei last night.

    Staring at her face for a night, he didn¡¯t even have the idea of ??picking up his phone at once.

    Instead, he counted her shattered breathing and felt that even the night was colorful.

    Her eyebrows, nose, and lips, when she breathed, the quilt shook slightly.

    And her white skin, occasionally the fingers sticking out of the quilt.

    It is like the most exciting and freshest painting.

    Drive away all his meditation irritability.

    He stared at her for a night, and his spirit was so full.

    And the degree of her love seems to have also sublimated.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids were disturbed by the sun, and she opened her eyes.

    When I saw Xia Hanyang sitting next to it, I almost didn''t think much. She smiled and said, "Early."

    Xia Hanyang had a glimpse, and even the point of back was not seen.

    He responded immediately, "Early."

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the good sensation sound, and the chaotic brain reacted back. This is in the Raiders plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (51)

    Chapter 1836 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (51)

    She just dreamed, dreaming that she is a great queen of fashion.

    Riding a dragon, spurting fire everywhere, unifying the universe.

    What a wonderful dream, this dream made her feel very good.

    Bai Weiwei smile disappeared, then seriously said: "Thank you, Xia classmate."

    Xia Hanyang''s face is pumping, your uncle''s summer classmate.

    This is still the level of classmates.

    Of course, thinking of Bai Weiwei''s current state, he would not ask her to do anything.

    After all, her attitude has softened and she smiled at him.

    Still relying on him.

    Xia Hanyang had a strong rush, and he held back his smile and said, "Then I will go first, you can get up for breakfast."

    After that, he went out.

    When the door was closed, his face was loose, and the excitement in his eyes was suppressed.

    He still has business.

    Xia Hanyang called someone. He told him to check Bai Weiwei''s information yesterday.

    Then I called the babysitter again and asked her to come over and cook.

    Then he went to another bathroom to wash.

    He moved very fast, and when it was finished, Bai Weiwei did not come out of the bathroom of the master bedroom.

    He turned on the computer and saw the person who sent the investigation emailed him the information.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the email attachment and finally opened it.

    He was afraid that Bai Weiwei would come out and brush it once.

    I saw the information, as if I saw the feeling of the slum when I went to Bai Weiwei last night.

    The parents passed away and there was a stepfather who was gambling.

    She has nothing, she can only rely on her own odd jobs to support herself.

    When you eat the canteen, you rely on the canteen subsidy that is good for the results.

    Those subsidies are very small. For Xia Hanyang, it is not enough for him to ask for a meal.

    However, she was able to survive the month and month with such a small subsidy.

    Basically, it is a taro pickle soup or something.

    The cheapest is the kind, she will buy which.

    Sometimes the canteen aunt can''t stand it, and she will always give her more free dishes.

    Seeing this, Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain was blank for a time.

    There is no emotion at all.

    Because his brain could not handle this information for a while.

    I can''t even imagine what it is.

    His life is too arrogant.

    There was no trace of darkness at all.

    Everyone spoiled him, holding him and looking at him.

    He is accustomed to this kind of day, and it is impossible to imagine how the days of Bai Weiwei can be... this is the case.

    Then he reacted back.

    No wonder she is like a little nerd.

    Zhangkou is closed, grades, formulas, and learning.

    These materials, when they came to Bai Weiwei, became a living uncomfortable.

    Let Xia Hanyang produce strong empathy for the first time.

    She is desperate, she can only rely on results.

    Even for the average person, the score is also a shortcut to life.

    But for Bai Weiwei, it is not just a shortcut.

    It is a channel for lifesaving.

    It is the cost of living, the only basis for her to live.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but reach out and hold the temple. He saw this and the temples had been violently jumping.

    Difficult to get a headache.

    Yesterday¡¯s slum has given him a crit.

    As a result, today''s information has made his heart sink.

    To the point of being poor, it has exceeded the imagination of Xia Dashao.

    She is even an ordinary child who comes out of a common family.

    No, it won''t be so bad.

    Xia Hanyang saw a line of information, she was looking for tutor work on Saturday.

    Even the phone number of the family she was going to contact was investigated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (52)

    Chapter 1837 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (52)

    Xia Hanyang saw it here, he heard the footsteps and immediately turned off the computer.

    I don''t want Bai Weiwei to see that he is investigating her.

    Bai Weiwei is still wearing the suit of last night, Xia Hanyang''s clothes.

    Large clothes, large pants, petite her.

    Xia Hanyang had been trembling with her last night.

    Today, in the white sunshine, I can see her black and white gray wide and her strong contrast with her thin and fragile look.

    It¡¯s no wonder that men like their women to wear their own clothes.

    He used to hear this gossip and he was too bored.

    A dog''s leg is still smiling, and I will know when I have a girl who likes it.

    Xia Hanyang sneered, a group of idiots.

    He is a man who is out of the low-level taste.

    How could it be a virtue with their group of gossips?

    As a result, I saw Bai Weiwei. He suddenly felt that he was not only as good as a beast, but also a particularly low-level taste.

    This kind of body is full of traces of your own, your own look.

    He doesn''t like it.

    I just like to die.

    Xia Hanyang suppressed his impulse to rush, but pretended to say: "The babysitter is coming. When you go to school, you will go to school as usual, and the rhythm should not suddenly change."

    He let her pretend to know nothing about class.

    In this way she is the maximum and cleans up the suspicion.

    And that slag, disappeared for a while, certainly no one will find out.

    Because this guy has been running.

    Bai Weiwei also thought of this, and her face was a little bad.

    Xia Hanyang was afraid that she would think too much, and she would have to clamor for more ideas that she should not have.

    He immediately grabbed her hand.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled, but Xia Hanyang pretended not to know.

    He dragged her to the sofa and the babysitter had already cooked in the kitchen.

    Xia Hanyang has dragged out a bunch of textbooks. "I suddenly remembered that I had to take the exam, but I didn''t review my homework."

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief, and she quickly picked up the book. "I teach you."

    The book has been turned over... The new one is just out of the factory.

    Not even a signature.

    Are these books really just shipped out?

    Bai Weiwei had to turn to the pages she was studying and then said to him: "What workbook did you do?"

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    What is the workbook?

    Bai Weiwei: "The latest progress in learning."

    Xia Hanyang thought about it, "the nine-ninth multiplication table."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In her incredible eyes, Xia Hanyang¡¯s mouth squinted. ¡°Just kidding, I also have a serious study. I understand the formula you just said.¡±

    Know a hammer.

    If he understands, the old man is not happy to go straight to the west.

    The so-called to let the father live for a few more years.

    He decided not to learn.

    Bai Weiwei said that the way you lie is really calm.

    She pretended not to hear that he was polite, and began to talk about the key points in the textbook.

    Like the sound of running water.

    Say those annoying formulas.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly became a little crazy, oh, the clown woman is actually very cute when she is a tutor.

    Although I can''t understand what she said.

    But suddenly I am not bothered, but want to let her keep talking.

    It is best to sit next to him and say that she wears a wedding dress, has a baby, and is old and died with him.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Do you understand?"

    Xia Hanyang suddenly woke up, and quickly reached out and touched his lips.

    I was afraid that the coveted look was seen.

    He immediately calmly said: "I understand."

    How suddenly yy went so long.

    Still just a little like, he has never seen a woman in his life?

    Even a few children have come up with it.

    Bai Weiwei continued to lecture, the warm sunshine, the aroma of the babysitter to make breakfast, the atmosphere was surprisingly quiet and beautiful.

    Her gentle tone, reviewing the focus of the textbook, and talking about it, found that something was wrong.

    Then she looked up and saw Xia Hanyang lying on the sofa and falling asleep.

    Xia Hanyang: "I want to defend the dignity of the school **** and sleep."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (53)

    Chapter 1838 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (53)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she silently closed the original book.

    Oh, the **** is really **** for 10,000 years.

    Bai Weiwei said that she still continued to earn points to save the precarious task.

    Wait for the system to come back.

    Bai Weiwei calmly went to class, her heart was like water, her face was the same.

    However, Xia Hanyang thought she must have a psychological shadow.

    Moreover, she was even more afraid that she couldn¡¯t open her mind and ran to call herself.

    So he followed a few followers and stepped on the arrogant footsteps, so he followed Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei went to class.

    Xia Hanyang also took classes... sleep.

    Bai Weiwei went to the bathroom.

    Xia Hanyang followed a few big men at the door of the bathroom.

    Scared the girls thought that Xia Hanyang, this slag, wanted to do something to them.

    Bai Weiwei maintains a class and goes to the library to borrow books.

    Xia Hanyang also borrowed books - "Pinocchio", "Grim Grimm" and so on.

    Wait until dinner.

    Xia Hanyang is a wave of hands.

    "Today, the entire canteen is free, and I am all-inclusive."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s soup was almost not sprayed with summer cold sun.

    This low-dead line, don''t say it.

    I am ashamed of him.

    Xia Hanyang is still not high-profile, "I went home and told my father, let him sponsor the cafeteria, so that you can eat for free."

    After that, don''t look at those happy students.

    But staring at Bai Weiwei, his eyes are like the wolves, burning and bright.

    I spit out my tongue, and I hope that Bai Weiwei praises him.

    Bai Weiwei said that although low is low, it is affordable.

    After all, I can eat a free meal later.

    She couldn''t help but smile.

    Xia Hanyang immediately became happy, although she did not like bag clothes, but she liked books and canteen meals.

    This is difficult.

    He can do more with more money.

    And looking at Bai Weiwei''s smile, he was satisfied with his hands on his jaw.

    I feel that the years are quiet.

    Laozi also has a day of first love.

    Sweet and fragrant.

    Xia Hanyang was soaked in a sugar called Bai Weiwei.

    This feeling has never been.

    Even Xia Hanyang understands those who become loved mother-in-law when they are in love.

    He now wants to say that he is personal.

    You see, my family Wei Wei is not cute?

    You see, my family Wei Wei is more serious about reading books.

    You see, my family Weiwei eats a lot and is awesome.

    You see, my family Wei Wei likes me in this game, we are just a natural pair.

    Because I thought it was too funny.

    Good feelings, fifty.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Hanyang, who was caught in a **** fantasy and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.

    Then I heard the inexplicable degree of goodwill, she: "..."

    Xia Hanyang, who is so strange to IQ.

    She is really, there is no interest in Raiders.

    I feel like this guy, I want to cover it with a mask.

    However, Bai Weiwei felt relieved.

    Because Xia Hanyang is not the same as the Raiders target of other planes.

    So his good feelings are rising fast, and she doesn''t have to do anything.

    However, she is not worried about overturning, or something terrible in the later stages.

    Because this guy, stupid into this, the latter is also expected to look down on any waves.

    Bai Weiwei is relieved.

    In the afternoon class, Xia Hanyang still sleeps and sleeps.

    But when he was in class, he looked up on time and yawned. "What are these things, boring and dead."

    Bai Weiwei said that he would not talk to Xue Shou.

    This is the dignity of Xueba.

    Then Xia Hanyang picked up like a tiger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (54)

    Chapter 1839: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (54)

    He immediately reached out to help Bai Weiwei to pack things up. "Well, the boring course is over, let''s go play."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t nod, but wanted to take away the packed bags. "No, I am leaving, I have trouble you too much..."

    Hey.

    Xia Hanyang''s hand hammered the table, and the table almost cracked.

    A few followers have already ran to the door, and they have already called Xia Hanyang.

    As a result, I saw this scene and silently retracted.

    Men who are in love are not very irritating.

    The classmates in the classroom are also scattered.

    After all, the name of Xia Hanyang can scare people.

    For a time, the classroom was particularly deserted.

    The atmosphere is sinister.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s temper came together, and he didn¡¯t think much about it: ¡°Bai Weiwei, is this want to clarify the relationship with me? What do we have in your heart now? You can only rely on me, but also plan to follow me. Talk about distance."

    His yin and yang are mad.

    Especially scary.

    Xia Hanyang is also anxious.

    Where can she go now?

    Except for him, she has no one to rely on.

    As soon as she was polite with him, he was not right.

    The heart was flustered, and a depressed feeling made him unable to stand it.

    At the end of Xia Hanyang, there was a grievance in the heart.

    "Where do you want to go? Go back to that room?"

    When it comes to that room, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is white.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly woke up, saw her pale face, can not wait to slap a few slaps.

    He immediately reached out and hugged Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, I didn''t mean it."

    He should not mention that.

    It had already made her more peaceful, but he even took these things to poke her heart.

    And this kind of thing can''t be leaked.

    Once there is a clue, the white Wei Wei is a disaster.

    Bai Weiwei looked at these two idiots and had no words to say.

    She had to pick up her bag, but Xia Hanyang grabbed the belt with one hand.

    He grabbed his bag into his arms and suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened and said: "I recently fell in love with studying, or you give me a tutor."

    He also wants to understand.

    It is very simple for him to go home with Bai Weiwei.

    After all, he feels that their relationship is already a couple.

    What do couples live together?

    But Bai Weiwei is different from the people in his circle.

    She is very conservative.

    I feel that it is not appropriate to go home with him.

    Xia Hanyang has never been a person who thinks about it. His brain cells for his thoughts are dedicated to Bai Weiwei.

    At this moment, he thought of the difficulty of a particularly white Wei Wei.

    The information in the morning gave him a huge impact.

    If suffering happens elsewhere, he does not feel it.

    But suffering happens to you, even to the people you care about.

    As a result, the immature thoughts were killed.

    Not even willing to give up, shouting and killing her.

    Because she has worked hard enough.

    Isn''t she going to be a tutor?

    Just give him a good job.

    He gave her money so brightly, and she would have no psychological burden to close it up.

    Bai Weiwei: "When is tutor?"

    Xia Hanyang immediately took her hand and felt that her hand was thin and tender, and she did not dare to use too much force.

    "Yes, isn''t it a college entrance exam? I definitely have to take a good grade, so I need a tutor to help me review."

    Bai Weiwei felt that when Xia Hanyang¡¯s tutor seemed to be successful.

    After all, Xia Hanyang has so much money for this guy.

    A few lessons for a class will definitely not be awkward.

    Some parents will be abandoning expensive, after all, she is only a senior.

    And the high school students are seriously preparing for the college entrance examination, the average parents are not likely to consider.

    She casually asked: "The determination to have the exam is good. It is okay to ask for a good tutor."

    Xia Hanyang immediately confidently said: "Yeah, you come to be my tutor, I can definitely qualify for the Qinghua Cup."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly did not dare to be his tutor.

    Go to your Qinghua Cup.

    As for Xia Hanyang, this school is the first one. The Blue Line New Oriental does not necessarily want him.

    The last one, only this night.

    Sorry, I have a rest.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (55)

    Chapter 1840: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (55)

    The spur line task did not open.

    However, Bai Weiwei thought that if Xia Hanyang¡¯s academic performance improved.

    When the system is finished, it will come back and the branch task will be released from the frozen state.

    Recalculate the score.

    Xia Hanyang will definitely not **** to the only negative school index.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei feels that tutoring can do this.

    More importantly, there is a living expenses.

    She estimated that her aunt would come, and now she has no money for a sanitary napkin in her pocket.

    It is really impossible to live.

    Bai Weiwei was taken home by Xia Hanyang and gave him a tutor.

    She tried to open her mouth. "The tuition fee for each of our classes is five, no, eighty."

    I originally wanted to say fifty, but I thought that Xia Hanyang is too difficult to teach.

    More importantly, the empty pockets allowed her to try to raise prices.

    And Xia Hanyang wants to take a lot of courses at a glance.

    Plus if you live in his home, you can get a few lessons a night.

    In this case, the cost of living is appropriate.

    As a result, Xia Hanyang looked blank. "What is 80?"

    Bai Weiwei heart stunned, this guy wants to make up the king class?

    "Or, fifty?"

    Xia Hanyang finally reacted back. He also held the dessert fruit after the meal, which was eaten by Bai Weiwei.

    He never eats this broken thing.

    But in order to let her eat without psychological burden.

    He got two copies and ate together.

    Strawberry pudding.

    Sweet and red, it looks seductive and cute with her.

    Although he was reacting back, but this fifty, let him understand it.

    "You mean, fifty rmb?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Yeah."

    Although Xia Hanyang wraps around, but the daily necessities that girls need are more complicated than boys.

    She can''t let Xia Hanyang give her these things.

    This plane is very laid-back, very peaceful, and after the summer Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei feels that it is almost like a vacation. As long as she solves the living expenses, she basically has no troubles.

    In addition to the Xueba Index.

    Xia Hanyang had no expression. He stuffed the pudding into the hands of Bai Weiwei and placed his own pudding on the table.

    Then he decided that he would not smash the strawberry pudding, and finally he screamed: "Do you look down on me? Fifty, this uncle is worth fifty dollars. Is it worthless in your eyes?"

    Bai Weiwei was flying up when he got his hair.

    She steadily held the dessert and immediately raised the price. "That hundred?"

    For high school students, it¡¯s really good to give up one hundred lessons.

    However, Xia Hanyang is not satisfied. "My value is so high, I will pay for this kind of public price."

    Bai Weiwei: "...that two hundred?"

    Xia Hanyang: "10,000."

    In fact, he did not respond to the eighty-fifths at the beginning, thinking that it was 800,000 or 500,000.

    Then he calculated the pocket money in his account.

    Even if he finds one hundred and eighty thousand, he can afford it.

    But when the reaction came back, it was discovered that it was eighty-five.

    The psychological gap is really too big.

    When did he use such a cheap thing?

    It is not possible to make up the lesson so cheaply. The clown woman doesn¡¯t know how expensive he is.

    The husky around the old man, every day, please train a dog expert to attend classes, and the course of the day is tens of thousands.

    He is worse than a dog.

    Bai Weiwei maintains a person, "Ten thousand is too much."

    Xia Hanyang: "Where more, there are more than one or two thousand more than dogs. I will not have to cut my price."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (56)

    Chapter 1841, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (56)

    Bai Weiwei looked at the wealthy uncle Xia Hanyang with a look of "stupidity".

    She finally confirmed that Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain is really a problem.

    Not installed.

    She silently opened the book and suddenly found that teaching this guy''s homework would not be ruined.

    After all, a student with an IQ problem.

    There is no way for the teacher to die and let him test his grades.

    Bai Weiwei, under the supervision of Xia Hanyang, began to give him tutoring while eating strawberry pudding.

    Try to pick some simple tips for him.

    Xia Hanyang is very interested, she teaches, he also has a look.

    Regardless of the number, memorize what formula.

    He did it all.

    His short-term memory is strong, if you really want to learn, you can repeat what Bai Weiwei said.

    But it will soon be forgotten.

    And his attention has not been concentrated, he just wants to use the name of the tutor.

    Let Bai Weiwei be with him, and he found that she was very relaxed when she lectured.

    His fingers touched her fingertips and she did not respond.

    The foot deliberately hooked her trousers, and she did not evade.

    Instead, give him a serious lecture.

    And very good, he let the nanny aunt soup, she told the class to drink the soup.

    It seems that attention is not on the food.

    So he was happy, Bai Weiwei''s soaked body is so thin.

    His brain turned to let her eat more nutrients.

    It¡¯s fun to be in the tutoring class.

    The nanny saw Xia Hanyang listening to the class and was shocked.

    Wait until ten o''clock, Bai Weiwei stopped the lecture.

    She looked up and said to him: "High school students should pay attention not to stay up late, so go to bed early."

    Xia Hanyang saw that she didn''t give lectures, her face was pulled down, and he reached out and hooked her sleeves, asking for sex.

    "More talk, I only know how much knowledge I have lost today. I find that I love knowledge more and want to go to college. Your voice is my redemption. Your course is my sunshine..."

    Bai Weiwei felt that the soup she had just drunk was about to get out of the stomach.

    She immediately photographed the book on his face.

    "I will give you a review of high school knowledge. You have to write it yourself. Just a few questions that I asked you to solve, have you solved it?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was stiff. He saw Bai Weiwei going to take the notes in front of him. He immediately took the notes and said: ¡°Untied, don¡¯t you believe me? I am such a smart person, plus you are such a good teacher. I have learned the way."

    When he finished, he immediately yawned and stretched. "Okay, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei calmly nodded, um, she earned 30,000 yuan.

    This is the tuition fee that Xia Hanyang desperately put on her.

    It''s not that she really wants it.

    After all, her noble and cold people set up, how can she be so greedy?

    Therefore, the guy who is Xia Hanyang is overbearing, she is helpless.

    Bai Weiwei just got up, Xia Hanyang thought of what he ran to the sofa and took a big box.

    There are also signs of famous brands on the box.

    "This is all ready-to-wear. I probably estimated your size and bought it. After all, if you want to be private, you have to go half a month in advance. Don''t wear a school uniform."

    Although she wears a school uniform, she is particularly cute.

    But when she thought that she had no clothes to wear, she could only wear a school uniform.

    His heart is like being salted, sour and awkward.

    Bai Weiwei was stuffed with a big box and did not deny it. "Then I will pay you."

    Xia Hanyang''s face sank and moved forward a few steps.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1842ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (57)

    Chapter 1842, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (57)

    Bai Weiwei could not help but retreat.

    Like the beast of the head, he has a special power when it breaks out.

    Gives a feeling of strong evil.

    He pushed her to the wall and put her in her arms into her arms.

    There is a big box in between.

    "Pay? I am a woman who raises me, but I still have to pay you. Are you going to make me a scum?"

    Only the scum male will let his woman go hungry and frozen.

    I have to pay for my hard work.

    Xia Hanyang is a very big man, and he is overbearing and has a strong desire.

    But the desire to protect is not lacking.

    He wants to protect a person and will use every method.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips glimpsed. She felt that if the system came back, the squad task would start.

    She estimated that she had to turn her face with Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang''s brain is not good, but his physical strength is particularly powerful.

    At that time, he may be hoisted and beaten.

    She can only try to pull the corners of her mouth, forget it, the degree of goodwill is still more brush.

    Later, she turned her face with him, at least she could save her life.

    So Bai Weiwei¡¯s look is soft. ¡°I don¡¯t have this meaning, I am just...¡±

    Xia Hanyang is still the first time, seeing Bai Weiwei so gently and gently smile at him.

    The smile was dazzling than the crystal light on the top of the head, which made him a little dizzy.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and his eyes were slightly moving. There seemed to be countless gentleness, but there were countless beautiful flaws.

    She said: "I just thank you very much, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang immediately blew the scalp, this soft little voice.

    This soft and grateful tone.

    He looked at it for a while, then he loosened his hand and said, "I am grateful. I will give it to you later."

    First love.

    The first heartbeat.

    For the first time, a girl had a burst of protection.

    He is even a little overwhelmed.

    Sometimes I feel that I am doing something wrong, for doing so much for her, then the absolute thing.

    Really worth it?

    But she smiled, this grateful.

    Filling up his slightly uneasy mind, it is worth the price of his uncle.

    Xia Hanyang let go of his hand and sighed with joy. "Well, go to sleep, don''t worry, I won''t hit the night in the middle of the night."

    So suppressing your own little heart.

    He had to get what he wanted before.

    Where can I suppress myself, but I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable or violent at all.

    Father always said that he was like a mud monkey, and he was stunned everywhere.

    And as a wayward, just like a volcanic eruption, everyone suffers.

    This is the first time that he feels that his inflammatory disease has disappeared.

    Like the same room as her, she smiled at him quietly.

    He is all well.

    Even if she can''t kiss her for the time being, hug and shame.

    But I am not in a hurry.

    Xia Daxiao was so generous that Bai Weiwei walked into the door and watched her close the door.

    He finally jumped up on his feet, happy and silently clenching his fists, and Wei Wei began to like him.

    He is not stupid.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude towards him was clearly dead.

    She looks at him like a bully.

    She used to hate him.

    Now that the attitude is so soft, it must be that he saves the United States, plus the effect of protecting her.

    Chasing a girl and catching up to this point.

    Confidence, and a sense of accomplishment.

    More fun than the various brain-breaking games on the amusement park.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (58)

    Chapter 1843, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (58)

    The nanny, who had washed his hands, just came out and saw the summer flies with the eyes of Xia Hanyang and twirling around.

    He jumped for a moment, laughing like a rabbit hahaha.

    I will fight hard with a sofa cushion.

    It is like a terrible silent silent drama.

    The nanny is actually used to it.

    Ah, the young masters of their family are really two, no, so childish.

    Xia Hanyang found that the babysitter had come and stopped moving immediately.

    His expression was cold and he said with a low voice: "I told my father that she is my little lover."

    A small lover, in the circle is a more insulting name.

    It¡¯s the women around them, the ones who have no status at all and can only play.

    Of course, he does not regard Bai Weiwei as a small lover.

    Instead, I was afraid that the old man would secretly stalk something.

    The identity of the little lover is on the other side of the father, protecting her identity.

    Later, when he is strong, he will be able to shine with the old man.

    I can take her hand and shake it home.

    It is not impossible now.

    However, Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain turned around and knew that he was now, if he was maliciously challenged by the old man.

    Also this is not necessarily 100%, protecting Bai Weiwei.

    One possibility, he did not want her to suffer.

    Is her torture not enough?

    The nanny aunt nodded and she also believed in the identity of the little lover.

    Even the little son is particularly happy and excited.

    But this is only a time, he is always three minutes hot.

    If you can''t do it for a few days, you will be replaced by a woman who is so happy.

    After the babysitter went out, he called the father.

    Babysitter: "Well, everything is fine. I still have two bowls of rice today and a bowl of soup."

    Father: "The stinky boy eats more, pay attention to what ingredients he likes recently, and do more."

    Babysitter: "Well, yes, he lived with a little lover."

    Father: "I want to be a woman, just think about it, it is a grown-up man."

    No woman was terrible before.

    There are many chaos in the circle, and it is more normal to like women than to dislike women.

    Father: "Yes, after he finished his meal, did he go to the amusement park again, and he didn''t know how to learn more. Afterwards, how can Laozi''s family business be safely handed to him?"

    Babysitter: "No, I am learning."

    Father: "How do you learn to be a whole person? He is not doing business, not a student."

    Babysitter: "No, it''s a review of high school."

    Father: "Ha? What?"

    Babysitter: "The little lover likes to read, and he follows the book."

    Father: "Mother, there are eyes in the sky, and I should smoke from the grave of my old summer family. The little lover is good. It can affect his best reading. I will buy clothes bags for the girl. After that, the boy will be tired." Remember to reward her for a villa."

    Babysitter: "Yes, Master."

    Father: "Don''t say it, my grandson opened up, and I went to worship the ancestors."

    Babysitter: "Okay, lord."

    After the babysitter left, Xia Hanyang received a call and was his friend.

    "Old summer, come and drink quickly. Recently, a dancer can dance with the cobra, so I can see it."

    Xia Hanyang: "Roll, Lao Tzu learning, don''t bother."

    Finish, throw away the phone.

    He is now passionate about learning the little prince.

    These broken friends are not doing business, not a good thing.

    Sure enough, his family Wei Wei is cute, his grades are good, and his character is even more noble.

    The more I thought, Xia Hanyang could not help but ran to the door.

    He took a look and took a look.

    It is even more difficult than detoxification.

    Bai Weiwei is his poison.

    Xia Hanyang turned, and there was no lock. He probed in and saw it.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei standing faceless in the door, she was wearing the clothes he bought, as if she was going to take a shower.

    Xia Hanyang was caught, and some laughed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down and said, "I will get up early tomorrow. The review in the morning is good. I have to solve the problem that I just let you solve. I will check it tomorrow."

    After she finished, she slammed her door and shut Xia Hanyang out of the door.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Wait, those questions he didn''t write, they all graffiti.

    He immediately rushed to the computer, turned on the computer, and went to some learning forums.

    "Seeking, the answer to these questions, we must elaborate the process, solve one problem, give five thousand."

    After all, Bai Weiwei gave 10,000.

    Others will give five thousand.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (59)

    Chapter 1844 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (59)

    Xia Hanyang''s learning attitude is very good.

    Bai Weiwei is particularly satisfied.

    Every time she arranged last night, he actually did it.

    She felt that when the system came back, Xia Hanyang recalculated the Xueba Index without eighty or sixty.

    After all, the process of reviewing the basics of the third year is perfectly expressed through the answers to his questions.

    Some topics, even her own mysterious people, feel that they are especially geniuses.

    She looked at Xia Hanyang''s gaze, and she was as gentle as a mother.

    Really good.

    It is estimated that this guy will rise when the task of the branch is thawed.

    If the branch task is not working well, it will not be difficult for them.

    After all, the rule is that the school does not allow to fall in love with Xue Qu.

    If it is not learning slag?

    It is estimated that you can fall in love.

    That plane is simply easier than vacation.

    Bai Weiwei is facing a dull Xia Hanyang, how to see how pleasing to the eye.

    And this guy''s IQ is so low, it''s normal to feel so easy to rise, she doesn''t have to be scared.

    When Xia Hanyang handed in his homework, Bai Weiwei looked at his eyes and made him excited to goose bumps.

    This fresh feeling.

    The flattery of others is also uninteresting.

    Can not meet Bai Weiwei''s encouraging eyes.

    He now carries a schoolbag with a brand new one, but he is deliberately graffitied, folded books and Bai Weiwei go to school.

    He was forced to go to school before, just want to carry the explosives bag to the school.

    Now he followed Bai Weiwei, and he was very interested in going to school with two school bags.

    As for why it is two school bags, after all, how can a man let his woman back the bag, of course, to help back.

    So under the eyes of the whole class.

    Xia Hanyang is back to class.

    Come to class every day.

    This is not to let them live.

    If it is not these days, Xia Hanyang is still safe, these students are expected to cry to the principal''s room with the teacher.

    However, Xia Hanyang is sitting in the class, just like the town.

    Both students and teachers are alive and well.

    Xia Hanyang can''t read the things like dogs, and there is a crying face behind him every day.

    He came to learn what happened.

    This school was built for him.

    This group of ð¯ ð¯ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

    It made him seem like a bully who bullied the male tyrant.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly knocked his forehead with a pen. "What do you think? Review."

    She took out the book.

    Draw a function diagram on the handwriting with a pen.

    And Xia Hanyang reached out to his forehead, and he was not happy at all. He just picked it up. "There is no rest in class. You only have books in your eyes."

    Bai Weiwei turned the book. "Students'' reading is serious."

    Xia Hanyang laughed. "Who said that this is serious, and there are more serious things going on?"

    Bai Weiwei: "For example?"

    Xia Hanyang saw her raise her eyes, and the eyelids under the eyelashes, although with a misty sputum, each time she focused on him, there was always a stream of spring flowing inside.

    It¡¯s so beautiful that he can¡¯t help it...

    Xia Hanyang pressed his hand and smiled and said, "I still study serious."

    He is full of thoughts that are not serious.

    She didn''t like him before, and he was almost overbearing.

    Certainly provoked.

    Now her attitude has softened, and he has started to be as fearful as a tortoise.

    I dare not be too much for her.

    Worried that she is angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1845ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (60)

    Chapter 1845 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (60)

    Also worried that she would not treat him so gently.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s vegetarian attitude is even strange to him.

    One day, I can get my heart to this point.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes were not right, and it was so hot that he almost burned his head.

    Let her think that this guy''s brain is not a good thing.

    It is a very normal and harmonious day.

    Bai Weiwei packed up her bag.

    Xia Hanyang carrying two school bags.

    Then they walked out of the school gate.

    The driver waited early.

    And those few followers also waited early.

    Xia Hanyang saw the few follow-up classes, and immediately there was no good face.

    But one of them was desperate to give him a wink.

    Xia Hanyang raised his eyebrows and he hesitated to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Found that she did not find anything, but went directly to the car.

    Xia Hanyang also threw the bag into the front passenger seat, and then walked to the group.

    "Do not talk nonsense, what caused it?"

    He is very busy right now.

    A few followers also know that he is busy dating.

    One of them came up with a few love letters and whispered: "It¡¯s all for the little sister."

    Is it a small lover, everyone¡¯s eyes are not swearing.

    If Xia Hanyang regards Bai Weiwei as a small lover, where is this serious attitude now.

    They called a small scorpion to show respect, and it was also clear that Bai Weiwei¡¯s weight in Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart.

    Xia Hanyang really had a loose face, and then reacted back to his face.

    He glanced at the car and sneaked a gesture to his class.

    The palm of your hand is broken into a fist, and you can''t wait to blow your head.

    A few follow-up classes immediately screamed, and then picked up the love letter.

    One of the followers said: "Xia Ge, the recent amusement park''s income is very impressive, do you want to open a celebration?"

    They celebrated this group of people.

    Certainly all kinds of chaos.

    In the past, Xia Hanyang was also happy to go to the bustle.

    But now, he is busy studying, and there is time to manage these broken things.

    "To open your own to open, that kind of broken banquet, boring to die, don''t call me later."

    After that, Xia Hanyang looked up and gave them a high look.

    I feel like watching a group of **** that has decayed into the sludge.

    Followers: It used to be that you were the most happy.

    Xia Hanyang saw nothing, immediately turned to the car and opened the car.

    I heard Xia Hanyang smiled and said: "The group of guys have nothing to do with me. If they are not related to my family, I will not be with them. A group of people will only eat, drink, and play. Their reputation is all connected by them."

    Bai Weiweiba blinked, the eyelashes were curved, and the black hair was supple.

    She listened to Xia Hanyang''s words, only one feeling.

    If a person is thicker, it can exceed the latitude and longitude of the earth.

    The classmates watched the car go away.

    They were silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Is it true that love is like this?"

    Since Xia Hanyang talked about love.

    No need for your face.

    This sewage directly poured on them.

    I don''t want to think about the same behavior as the bully in the past.

    This is not what they are embarrassed about.

    One of them sighed with the class. "What should I do in the future? If we fall out of love, we are expected to be miserable."

    Now, falling in love talks about the sea.

    If you fall in love later.

    They are the punching bag.

    "If Xia Ge really likes it, he is unlikely to let go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1846ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (61)

    Chapter 1846 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (61)

    "The door is not good enough."

    "I will say later, let''s go to the celebration."

    Soon a few people left the topic behind, but they are very clear that Xia Hanyang and Bai Weiwei are unlikely to be permanent.

    However, Xia Hanyang is now on the head, no one dares to pour cold water.

    When I got home, I finished my meal and went to eat dessert.

    Xia Hanyang caught this time and added some nutrition to Bai Weiwei.

    In addition to various fruit desserts, the soups at the time of lectures are all tonic.

    What is good for the body.

    He has not been so serious about himself.

    Bai Weiwei continued to review the second year of the course.

    Gao Yi Xia Hanyang vowed to say that he will.

    Bai Weiwei is very pleased.

    It seems that Xia Hanyang''s brain seeds have not completely rotted, or leave some learning ability.

    In fact, she does not know.

    Xia Hanyang caught a computer every day, mixed with the learning forum to throw money.

    He is now the biggest rich man on the forum, and how many people rely on his subject to feed.

    The number of people in the forum skyrocketed, waiting for a welfare of 5,000 yuan.

    The forum leader looked at the skyrocketing traffic and laughed and collapsed.

    Xia Hanyang pretends to solve the problem seriously. In fact, there is a mobile phone on the thigh and cheating.

    And Bai Weiwei did not pay much attention, but carefully drank the soup.

    It seems to be bird''s nest soup?

    Xia Hanyang gave her something to eat, she ate.

    After all, this body is really too weak, it is estimated that it is a hungry problem.

    If you sit for too long, your eyes will be black, which is the result of malnutrition.

    When she sipped her soup, the lips gently licked the porcelain white bowl.

    When I saw the soup, I couldn¡¯t help but yell at the babysitter in the kitchen: "Give me a soup that is cool and fire."

    Aunt Nanny immediately said, "Okay, little son."

    After the babysitter has finished the meal, after the dessert, it is to start the stew.

    A variety of soups will come up.

    Xia Hanyang said that the soup to the fire, she will also stew, and this soup does not take any time.

    Xia Hanyang reached out and pulled the collar.

    And Bai Weiwei had finished drinking the soup. She picked up the paper towel and wiped her mouth. "Have you written? I will look at the answer."

    Xia Hanyang was shocked and the fire was replaced by cold air.

    Haven''t copied it yet.

    This cheating is too risky.

    I had to pass the answer.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the last topic was not done well, and she did not say anything.

    After all, Xia Hanyang¡¯s attitude towards learning and his ability to learn are beyond imagination.

    She opened the book, took out the formula for the topic, and began to repeat the topic for Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang carefully slipped the phone from the thigh to the calf, then slipped down to the ankle and gently slid onto the floor.

    Then he kicked his foot and kicked the phone under the sofa.

    The evidence is destroyed.

    On the surface, he calmly listened to the lesson.

    Suddenly, it was black.

    The electricity was broken.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1847ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (62)

    Chapter 1847 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (62)

    "Don''t be afraid, jump the gates."

    Aunt Nanny came out immediately, and she took out the flashlight. "I will go see it."

    After the nanny went out, the darkness of silence, there was a sense of oppressive existence.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t feel anything. She held her jaw with one hand and thought that the system didn''t know when it would come back.

    There is no sound of snacks in the ear.

    She always feels that something is missing.

    From the very beginning, the system has developed into a snack rice bucket.

    It is not easy either.

    Suddenly she felt that his fingers were hotter.

    Then Xia Hanyang¡¯s breathing sounds even heavier.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised to blink her eyes.

    Xia Hanyang has been a cat and sneaked into the side of Bai Weiwei.

    He didn''t dare to speak out. During this time, he put away the wayward way, and he was too good.

    But people have been depressed for a long time, and they are not right.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei heard the ear, and his soft breathing was close at hand.

    Bai Weiwei wants to avoid it, but his hand clasps her shoulder in the next second, and then his head is resting on her shoulder.

    His hands were loose around her waist.

    This is a very incompetent gesture.

    His voice is low and there is no mature magnetic sexy. "Wei Wei, have you said that you like me?"

    His breath, with a little bit of awkwardness, is warm with a hook.

    It seems to be a routine that leads the prey into the circle.

    More is, I really want to hear her voice.

    In the dark, his hands were so nervous that they sweated.

    This innocent thing will appear on him.

    And it''s not installed, it''s really pure.

    He felt that his arrogant years were white, and suddenly he was like a little idiot who had never seen the world.

    I don¡¯t dare to move.

    Even with a hand, you have to entangle.

    He is not a girl.

    Bai Weiwei was very quiet, she seemed to be stunned, so she did not respond for a while.

    But in fact, what she thought was that the system has not returned yet.

    The Xueba Index does not know much.

    But these days, after her devil-like tutoring, the level of his problems has risen.

    Those formulas for solving problems are skilled and old-fashioned.

    The index is not estimated to be low.

    Therefore, if you like it, you should not be punished by the law.

    Because Xia Hanyang has been passionate about learning and is learning very well.

    So they learn to fight with Xueba.

    Ok--

    This is a matter of righteousness.

    Bai Weiwei nodded secretly, she said very calmly: "Like."

    Say that you like the good feelings definitely rise.

    She is not stupid, she will reject him.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    His mind is like snow, and the white is clean.

    Like being thundered, the echoes are likes to like and like.

    what do you like?

    Do you like him?

    When the reaction came back, he suddenly tried his hand and tried to find her face.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by him and almost didn''t breathe.

    He is very excited, "Wei Wei, you say it again."

    Bai Weiwei was suffocating, and she coughed and said, "You let me go first."

    Xia Hanyang had to get in the way, his heart was like a drum, his face was red, and he said nothing: "Where do you like me the most?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Where do you like it? I like the way you love learning."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Like ice water, when he studies, he spends money cheating.

    Suddenly he remembered the phone under the sofa, and he must delete the browsing traces, plus clear the cache to eliminate the evidence.

    Can''t let Bai Weiwei see that he doesn''t really like to learn.

    This little thing can''t stop the enthusiasm of Xia Hanyang.

    They are so easy to be sympathetic, so he does not have to be patient.

    Xia Hanyang just showed a warm smile, and was about to express his warm feelings with Bai Weiwei.

    Snapped.

    light is on.

    Bai Weiwei eyes a glimpse.

    I saw the babysitter aunt look at them calmly.

    This short sofa, which relies on a pair of men and women, this desire to rest the atmosphere.

    Auntie smiled. "Do you want to drink soup?"

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers were stiff, Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to push him away, and immediately bowed his head to pack the textbooks.

    While Xia Hanyang¡¯s fingers are empty, he feels that his enthusiasm is turned into a sorrowful sorrow.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Drink, heat up and go to the fire, come a few bowls."

    This sand-like guy.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. With Xia Hanyang, I felt like living with Duanzi.

    I was teased every day.

    Xia Hanyang saw her smile and was happy.

    It¡¯s shy. I¡¯ve already liked him for a long time. I¡¯m so happy when I just confessed.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    I want to talk about it today, the whole network is rectified, and there are a lot of books that have been blocked. We have blocked a bit of this book, plus more or less chapters. The editorial review is very busy. I can¡¯t pass the modification. I have to wait until the check. After the past, it is possible to let it go.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The male character of this plane is actually pure and sand sculpture, and he did not want to write it at the beginning.

    You should know that the males I wrote are dark.

    Therefore, although the role of Xia Hanyang is as lively as a wild wolf, it is not so stupid.

    It was because of the rectification that I was biased towards writing his stupid side. It was originally intended to write his wolf side. As a result, he was now written as a dog by me.

    And the plot is also biased towards everyday life, may be a bit sweet, but the plot conflict is not so extreme.

    Because... cough, for safety, drink some sweet water with me, the rest of the story is too extreme to write.

    I try to write innocent and cute in a safe range.

    Well, I have recently written a hand in hand, so I will forgive you, we have spent the storm together.

    Hold a hug.

    Love you guys.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1848ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (63)

    Chapter 1848 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (63)

    Recently, Xia Hanyang went to school to go to school, go every day, not to leave early, but also do not mess up class, do not bully classmates in class.

    Physical education classes do not call teachers.

    Go to the library and not burn bookshelves.

    It¡¯s just that everyone is just like a dream.

    The old man has killed three pigs and worshipped his ancestors several times.

    However, several followers felt that they were unemployed and said that they should learn **** together.

    Why are you sneaking, sly, brazen, and eager to study hard.

    This is simply the great identity of betrayal of school waste.

    The class watched Xia Hanyang coming to school, carrying two school bags in one hand and a kettle hanging on his arm.

    I heard that the kettles are all good soups.

    I want to give Bai Weiwei a make-up.

    Then, like a puppy, follow the side of Bai Weiwei.

    One will say: "Wei Wei, it''s not hot, I knew I had an umbrella, and the girl couldn''t get the sun."

    After a while, he said, "Wei Wei, recently the nanny bought some good bird''s nest. I will cook it for you after class."

    After a while, he said: "If you don''t, we will hold hands together, all together, and it will be intimate to hold hands."

    To put it bluntly, it is actually to hold hands.

    A few of the classmen were at the gate and looked awkward.

    Holding a cigarette in one hand and watching Xia Ge in a sluggish manner, it is just like changing someone.

    No, don''t insult people.

    It was simply possessed by the hyena.

    Xia Hanyang tried to hold hands, but Bai Weiwei whispered: "Go to school, don''t be too swaying, the teacher will say."

    Xia Hanyang sneered: "Give him a few dogs and dare to say Laozi... I mean, the teacher is so good, will not say ours."

    He is in a good mood.

    It¡¯s not swearing.

    After all, he is now in love.

    Fall in love, people who fall in love are little angels.

    Xia Hanyang felt that he had two wings, and he felt that the world was beautiful.

    Even the trash can has a filter, or the kind of girl powder, shining with the love of peach.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly wrinkled his nose and had a smell of smoke.

    Xia Hanyang saw her uncomfortable, eyes stunned and swept around.

    I found out that my own classmates were at the gate, swallowing clouds.

    He glanced at the front of the few unsightly dog ??things and looked at them coldly.

    The gentleness of Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was replaced by chill, his eyes were gloomy.

    ¡°Have you read the campus section?¡±

    A few of them fought and shook their heads.

    "I don''t know if I can''t smoke at school. Do you want me to know what you know?"

    Several followers immediately annihilated the smoke, and then began to take a strong shot of their clothes, for fear that the smell of smoke was too heavy to be shackled.

    Xia Hanyang is cold and cold, "I don''t want to be a business every day, bullying students, this shackles will be such a group of scums will be so dark, students do not study well, what are you doing here?"

    Several followers immediately nodded: "Learning, learn immediately."

    After that, they held hands and fled.

    Xia Hanyang turned and revealed a pure and youthful smile.

    Then he ran to Bai Weiwei.

    "I am really ashamed to be with them. If my family has something to do with their family, I will not be with them."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that several follow-up classes are worse than spicy chickens.

    Spicy chicken can also be recycled.

    After using it, it becomes a black pot.

    She is also not good at exposing Xia Hanyang. You are not a good thing.

    After all, Xia Hanyang''s posture is low enough, and with only the poor little black dog, every day so enthusiastic around her.

    I am updating earlier today and can go to bed early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849ï¼š The slain of the slain (64)

    Chapter 1849 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (64)

    She is embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that her fingertips were being held.

    She looked up at him and found that his expression was calm and calm, his face was unusually beautiful, his lips were licking, his eyes were deep.

    The expression is a little nervous.

    She did not break away.

    But let him hold.

    He took her into the classroom, and when Bai Weiwei didn''t pay attention, he showed a smug smile.

    And several followers saw Xia Hanyang and Bai Weiwei walked into the classroom.

    They just had no choice but to drill out from behind the tree.

    "I feel a bit wrong with the trough."

    "I don''t think it''s right. It''s not like a three-point heat. It''s a magic."

    In the past, Xia Hanyang was a three-point heat for many things.

    Xia Hanyang''s personality is also very versatile.

    So when I first liked Bai Weiwei, they thought that they liked it at first, and the feelings would definitely fade.

    But how do you look more and more enthusiasm?

    "Looking at the posture of Xia Ge, I will really look like someone else in the future."

    Several followers were silent for a while.

    "The old man is not good at it, he won''t be a dog or a dog."

    "Compared with this, Xia Ge will not study hard by himself, and will force us to study later."

    Thinking of this, several people shook with the class.

    Learning to **** is used to learning, it sounds terrible.

    Xia Hanyang held his chin and looked at Bai Weiwei''s back.

    He sat behind her, and every time she saw her soft side face, she always felt that she could stay in bed for a whole day.

    Just like an idiot.

    The teacher came in and took the test paper.

    "Today''s test, everyone will put the book away."

    Suddenly a cold gaze swept over him.

    When the teacher shook, how did he feel that Xia Hanyang was jealous of him.

    Recently, Xia Hanyang¡¯s ingenuity has been inconspicuous, and he feels wonderful.

    The test paper is divided into several parts and given to the students at the front desk.

    The students took one and then handed the remaining papers to the students at the back table.

    On the side of Bai Weiwei, she took out the test paper and turned and handed the test paper to Xia Hanyang.

    "Come on."

    Her voice was a lot softer, and her eyes were full of expectations.

    Xia Hanyang originally wanted to find an opportunity to take the teacher out to repair it.

    He won''t be able to take the exam.

    Isn''t an exam exposed?

    Just dismantled him.

    But Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile, this refueling, Xia Hanyang is as excited as playing chicken blood.

    Take a test.

    He just didn''t have an exam, and maybe he didn''t have a good score.

    As long as the grades pass, you can fool the past.

    Xia Hanyang threw the remaining test papers back, then picked up the pen and smiled confidently.

    And Bai Weiwei also turned back and went to the exam.

    During this period of summer, through the review, the accumulated knowledge will certainly be able to cope with the weekly test.

    There are no hundred and ninety.

    Bai Weiwei calmly wrote the pen and quickly solved the problem, feeling that he was really a good teacher.

    And Xia Hanyang is full of confidence...

    look up¡­¡­

    Look down again...

    Shantou...

    Kneeling...

    He finally held his head in his hands. What the hell?

    I don''t understand, I have to look at it.

    Still have to get the teacher out to repair, what is the problem, there are not a few questions to understand.

    Wait, this multiple-choice question, seems, should, probably listen to Bai Weiwei?

    Is that chosen?

    Xia Hanyang frowned, try to choose c.

    Then try to read the test paper, oh, it seems that this formula Bai Weiwei has also said.

    But he did not understand, the answer she said, he seems a bit impressed.

    With his memory, Xia Hanyang barely wrote a topic.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1850ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (65)

    Chapter 1850, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (65)

    This is just luck. After all, this time is being reviewed. How can I lick the cat and touch the mouse and catch a few similar ones.

    The rest will not work.

    Xia Hanyang held his head and this result came out.

    If the stuffing is the same thing, Bai Weiwei would look down on him.

    What do you think of a man with a bad grade, not worthy of her?

    Xia Hanyang frowned, not.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit is too noble. He knows what he is doing.

    Learning is impossible to learn.

    It is impossible to learn in a lifetime.

    But she likes to learn...

    Otherwise, pull her to her own class and let her experience the relaxed feeling of not learning.

    Then follow him to eat, drink and have fun.

    This idea is full of infinite temptation.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but smile, yes, take her to play after school.

    She certainly doesn''t like to learn.

    But because learning can make her alive.

    But now she doesn''t need to learn, she has him.

    Even if she tests a duck egg, he can raise her.

    So it is time to tell her that learning is not useful, and falling in love is a serious matter.

    Bai Weiwei did not know that Xia Hanyang was behind her, and her expression was rich.

    I will laugh at it for a while, and I will laugh like a spring breeze.

    After a while, I grinned and grinned, and I laughed for a while.

    The teacher saw it. He took off his glasses and tried to wipe the lens as if he could not see it.

    As long as Xia Hanyang not suddenly hit him.

    The teacher can be very calm.

    After the test, two more classes were taken.

    When eating, Xia Hanyang suspected that the food in the cafeteria was difficult to eat, and people brought the food box to the school.

    The extravagant hurricane is visible.

    However, when he came to the cafeteria to eat, he would treat the guests by the way. Everyone would eat the free canteen meal, and the atmosphere would be fun.

    Xia Hanyang eats a lot, fast, likes to eat meat.

    But Bai Weiwei''s body can''t be like him, eating something particularly heavy in oil and gas.

    So most of the food is done lightly, after all, suitable for her physical condition.

    Xia Hanyang followed her and was not picky.

    After all, looking at the face of Bai Weiwei that is as tender as spring powder, he is able to swallow the sweet potato.

    After staring at Bai Weiwei, he only eats the rest of the wind and the clouds.

    The afternoon is a physical education class.

    The physical education teacher saw a headache when he saw Xia Hanyang.

    This guy has been in the physical education class for the most time.

    With a few dog legs every day, the gym class was messed up.

    The teacher was even beaten and didn''t dare to scream. He dared to slap the straw in the back and cursed him to go out and step on the shit.

    When I came to the physical education class, Xia Hanyang was a spirit.

    The beginning is a five hundred meter run.

    It was originally a male run, then a female run.

    However, after Xia Hanyang talked with the teacher "gentle", everyone ran together.

    What is falling in love?

    It is to be paired in pairs, and everything must be glued together.

    Of course, the physical education class should also be together.

    When he started running, Xia Hanyang ran with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei swallowed slowly, and he also swallowed slowly, still from time to time, just like flies.

    "Walk away, don''t you see anyone in this position?"

    "Don''t rub me, stay away."

    Xia Hanyang drove away all the people around him, and then he became a romantic double jog with Bai Weiwei.

    "Wei Wei, it''s not hot, do you want to wipe the sweat?"

    Xia Hanyang took a paper towel and gently wiped her sweat.

    Bai Weiwei jogging: "..."

    Xia Hanyang took out the kettle. "Do you want some soup?"

    Bai Weiwei jogging: "..."

    Xia Hanyang: "Would you like me to run?"

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t bear to run faster. With this guy, I felt that my IQ had plummeted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1851ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (66)

    Chapter 1851, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (66)

    Xia Hanyang easily followed.

    "I''m not tired, I will run with you."

    Bai Weiwei saw the focus of 500 meters, and the tears that moved moved almost out.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s mental retardation is still not good.

    She has been with him for a long time, and others will not see her as a mental retardation.

    Then just do exercises.

    Xia Hanyang is too stupid to do stupid, has not done it before.

    When I did this, I saw Bai Weiwei jumping, clapping, or bending over.

    The long pony tail swayed gently.

    The hair ends on the shoulder and slides back onto the thin back.

    Why don''t you know that someone can do it seriously, so cute.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone. He wanted to shoot it.

    I always feel that my heart is also swaying with her pony tail.

    I can''t wait to become her school uniform, sticking to her body temperature.

    Bai Weiwei turned a blind eye, and she couldn''t bear it. She looked back at him and whispered, "seriously, Xia Hanyang."

    Is she a model or an actor?

    He had to kneel down and hold a mobile phone in front of her.

    She has already caught the attention of the whole school.

    I really don''t need Xia Hanyang to add fuel to the fire.

    Xia Hanyang saw that she was really angry, she had to put away her mobile phone, and then her eyes were uneasy.

    He also jumped and then jumped behind her.

    Xia Hanyang''s bad eyes together, long legs stretched, Bai Weiwei was tripped, and the whole person leaned back.

    She wants to stand firm, but the man behind her reaches for her to pull her into her arms.

    He said happily: "How can I be so careless, I will follow you."

    After he took her into her arms, she reached out and rubbed her hair, which was smooth and soft, and she was very familiar with the fragrance.

    It is strawberry-flavored.

    The daily necessities of the family have been specially changed into strawberries by Xia Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei''s head hit his hot chest, and his ears were full of heartbeat.

    She wants to get up, but Xia Hanyang is pressing her.

    This is a big court, this is the time to do exercises.

    Simply shameless.

    Xia Hanyang also deliberately bowed and sniffed her breath, so soft and good smell.

    Bai Weiwei felt that all the students who were doing the exercises looked at them.

    This is good, she and Xia Hanyang, this mental retardation is considered a mental retardation.

    Whoever sees them in the future will not see a mental retardation and a school tyrant.

    And only see two mental retardation in love.

    After finishing the mentally retarded physical education class, I finally have to leave school.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breath is not an easy day.

    The system will come back soon, and then the branch task will be fixed with the main line task.

    Xia Hanyang with a kindergarten IQ every day.

    She is tired.

    Xia Hanyang is in a good mood, he has called people to order the latest dresses, as well as jewelry.

    Wait until the weekend, I plan to take a trip to Paris to see Fashion Week.

    Girls like these activities, and then travel by the way.

    The most important thing is to sleep in the presidential suite with double bed.

    When I went abroad, Bai Weiwei was unfamiliar and didn''t book a room in advance. She could only squeeze a room with him.

    He was excited when he thought of it.

    Start now and arrange.

    Xia Hanyang did not say in advance, after waiting for the arrangement, Bai Weiwei was tricked into a private jet.

    She doesn''t even want to go back.

    He thought that at that time, he could pretend that she didn''t understand the road, and took her hand, licking her shoulder, groaning.

    Never expected to travel so much.

    He just went to the study forum and asked for money to solve the problem.

    The phone rang again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1852ï¼š The slain of the slain (67)

    Chapter 1852, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (67)

    He looked at the old man and thought of the stinky old man. He really didn''t want to answer the phone.

    Xia Hanyang answered the phone with impatience. "Hey, what happened?"

    Father: "I heard that you have a little lover recently?"

    Xia Hanyang: "If you raise a raise, do you still need to report it?"

    The old man is cold, "Let''s raise, you have to raise ten or eight, but don''t be serious, Yangyang."

    Xia Hanyang: "Don''t call me the name, I am naive, I am serious, I am a little lover, you are scared, eat your antihypertensive drugs, old man, don''t bother me."

    Father: "I have seen your test papers. At twenty-five points, you really have to study hard. I intend to award you a super run. When you get 50, I will buy you a cruise ship."

    Xia Hanyang brows wrinkled, only twenty-five points?

    This score can not be seen by Bai Weiwei, at least six or seventy-seven, in order to fool the past.

    After the meeting, people will block the teacher''s home and let him modify the score.

    Father: "Okay, I know that you have just raised the first woman, always excited. You like this one and I will find you a few more."

    Xia Hanyang resisted the violent anger, and wanted to reach out and kill the father.

    But thinking of Bai Weiwei, he still resisted the urge to kiss.

    After all, the arm of the old man is now thicker than his thigh.

    If the father knows that he is serious, Bai Weiwei is definitely dangerous.

    He can only endure his teeth, and his tone is particularly low. "What are you looking for in this woman? Is it not enough to raise a similar style? Is there any good learning every day, if I think she is cute, cute or cute? I don''t want to raise it."

    Xia Hanyang resisted the impulse to show off.

    I can''t wait to suppress myself. "My family is the first cute in the world, the learning is amazing, the personality is gentle, and the world is the best from the hair to the toes."

    Where other women are compared to her hair.

    He tried to dislike it. "Well, a little lover. You are not raising dozens of outside rooms outside. I just jumped on one foot, but I can''t see me happy."

    Father is also happy, twenty-five points.

    When did his grandson test so much?

    Originally, I called to report the news, and by the way, some common words.

    But talking about it, the smell of gunpowder is so strong?

    The old man looked at the test paper and served soft. "Well, raise it, right, remember to pay when you raise it. House jewelry can be given more, and it is necessary to be cautious when it comes to company shares."

    Xia Hanyang talked with the father about Bai Weiwei, the more uncomfortable he was.

    What a small lover.

    She is just a palm of her hand.

    After he has increased his assets, he can slap his wrist with the old man, and then go to the old man''s ass.

    Xia Hanyang gritted his teeth and said: "Give a ghost, I have a woman who is like you are so defeated, give her a bite to eat, she is grateful to Dade, and later I am tired of playing, naturally kicked away, you don''t have to remember every day."

    Dead old man.

    Wait, let your grandson be born in the future.

    Still tired of playing, say it after a lifetime.

    Father: "I will say it casually, you are a sinister son, what tone, mad at me."

    After that, he hung up.

    The old man is also a last resort, or wait for Xia Hanyang to hang his face.

    However, his grandson took twenty-five points.

    The old man was very happy, "kill the pig, worship the ancestors, and the grandson has a good future."

    Xia Hanyang sent the father, and he was relieved. It was a slap in the first place.

    The income of the amusement park has risen very quickly. He has mastered some of Xia¡¯s shares in his hands, plus his private income.

    Within five years, his power should be almost the same as that of his father.

    At that time, his age with Bai Weiwei was just the age of marriage.

    Xia Hanyang thought very thoughtfully.

    At that time, the old man was drowned and could not move Bai Weiwei a hair.

    He took his cell phone, frowned, and so on. What did he just ran to the balcony?

    Yes, I am reviewing my homework and need to solve the problem.

    He quickly opened the study forum, the cold wind blew, and the curtains of the balcony boasted.

    Bai Weiwei stood by the curtains. She was white like snow. These days I raised a little meat and a little blood on my cheeks.

    Like an angry doll, it brings out the sense of exquisiteness of the five senses.

    Xia Hanyang shook hands and the phone fell.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and finally asked: "Little lover?"

    Xia Hanyang almost kneels, yelling: "You listen to me, not what you think."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the tragic and tragic feeling of this Qiong Yao drama?

    She just asked, is the little lover a mistress?

    What is he so excited about?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    Go to bed early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1853ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (68)

    Chapter 1853 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (68)

    Bai Weiwei is watching Xia Hanyang review halfway to run to the balcony, why is it so long?

    I thought I was secretly smoking.

    As a result, I heard him call and who is squatting, what old man, little lover.

    She didn''t think about herself at first.

    When the reaction comes back, the little lover seems to be talking about her time.

    She asked the situation.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, thinking about explaining the misunderstanding.

    She will also be very convinced of his explanation.

    Also harvested a wave of good feelings.

    perfect.

    So Bai Weiwei just had to show a smile.

    System: "I have finally come back. I will not drink even if I open a mouthful. The topic is boring and dead. I have slept for several days."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system came out and it was a little scary.

    The system took out the biscuit and bite it: "How is the progress recently? The feeling is so good, it is so fast."

    Then the system flipped the data and read it.

    "The male master''s academic index has also become zero, and it is gratifying."

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero?"

    She is particularly at a loss, why is it zero.

    It can''t be zero.

    These days, the speed of doing the summer and the cold, and the accuracy of the questions must be 95%.

    At least sixty.

    Still lower, said.

    System: "You have definitely told him about it recently. If you talk about the topic, it will be divided, but after the zero, if the man does not have a little bit of learning, and has not changed much in learning, then it will remain Zero on the score."

    So after zero, the method of simply giving him a topic will not work.

    It must be the male master to take the initiative to learn, and the beginning of the test scores to rise the index.

    Bai Weiwei: "But he is right in doing the problem."

    The system looked up to the ground, "Oh, look at the phone, cheating."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she smiled and slowly faded.

    Xia Hanyang is still explaining: "The ones I just said are not counted. They are all about others, not about you."

    He was worried that Bai Weiwei heard his words and entered himself.

    More hurt people.

    Just now he said to the most embarrassing.

    Otherwise how to fool the old man.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to him, but bent over and reached for the mobile phone on the ground.

    Xia Hanyang brows and has a bad feeling.

    Wait, what did his mobile phone do just now? Look at the question?

    Bai Weiwei opened the phone and saw the review questions he had arranged. They were all in a relatively famous learning forum in China.

    The people who solve the problem below can pile up a few hundred floors.

    One question is five thousand.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart was awkward, and the uncomfortable feeling of cheating has not yet floated.

    It was defeated by five thousand.

    Money can be heard in the toilet.

    So good to earn her tutor.

    Directly on the forum to solve the problem, the annual entry into the million is very easy.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers began to tremble, and more trembling.

    That side task was thawed.

    [Study under the scum, scan calculation, the other side of the academic index is zero. ¡¿

    [Drips, again, the test is twenty-five points, Yimeng twenty, and barely rises one point to learn the index. ¡¿

    [One point to learn slag, shame and fortune. ¡¿

    [Please try your best to express your dislike and disdain for the slag, and you must not have any intimate sympathy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Feelings she has been busy for a long time, Xia Hanyang this guy is still slag.

    Bai Weiwei took a moment to be played for the first time.

    She looked at Xia Hanyang, and the eyes turned from the gentleness of the mother to the darkness of disgusting but half a second.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1854ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (69)

    Chapter 1854 The slain of the slain (69)

    "Even the questions are fooling me. It seems that I am really a cheap and incomparable, just give me a little lover who is grateful to you."

    Her face was in the shadows, with a cold chill.

    That gentleness, all disappeared into the corner of her mouth.

    Xia Hanyang was a bit worried, and for the first time he encountered such a thing, he was really a little panicked.

    He tried to straighten out his own brain, suppressing his own panic, and his voice was a little quick.

    "You know my family, I like to make my own ideas to help me master my life, and you are the old stubborn and unacceptable accident of my grandfather."

    He saw her cold face and his heart sank.

    It seems that the person who was killed, trying his best to catch the last rope, he grabbed her hand.

    Her fingers are still a bit cold.

    During this time, she worked hard to make up her body, and her body still couldn''t warm back.

    The cold limbs are all malnourished.

    So in the recent period, he spent more time reading recipes than reading books.

    He didn''t want to lie to Bai Weiwei, and he didn''t like to learn.

    So moving the thoughts, this is his habit, he likes to take shortcuts when he encounters things before.

    As long as the purpose is achieved, the process is not important at all.

    He doesn''t think learning is important, he just thinks she is important.

    "So I lied to him, saying that you are not important, you are my little lover, a woman who can be rushed to go."

    His tone began to shake with weakness.

    Xia Hanyang holds her hand, but she feels that her fingers are cold.

    After knowing it, I discovered that it was my own hand cold.

    "I can''t compete with my family right now. I can''t protect you from the same process. I can only grieve you first, Wei Wei."

    He tried to tell his plan.

    "Wait for five years, no, four years, three years, I will try to protect you, so you just have to be with me..."

    These plans, he did not want to say.

    After all, he only wants to win in the future, and then proudly show off with her.

    He is powerful, the first in the world.

    It is to protect her.

    They are married and no one dares to stop them.

    Instead of being so fragile now, when you can''t achieve anything, say this.

    Because it feels like a promise, there is no sense of responsibility.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him faintly and seemed to be indifferent.

    This kind of look made Xia Hanyang somewhat depressed. He suppressed the uncomfortable and whispered softly: "So you should not hear what I said, or can you beat me to kick me as a punishment for being angry?"

    He really regarded her as her first love.

    Some men have no bottom line for their first love and indulging in love.

    Xia Hanyang is the kind of person who likes it and his attitude is constantly softening.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude towards him also felt incredible.

    It¡¯s too soft and too embarrassing.

    How do you feel that their model has gradually moved toward the script of the slut.

    If it weren''t for the quest, she really wanted to touch his head and let him not be upset.

    But this thought has just moved, and the branch line is starting to move.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and said to the system: "I have several academic indicators."

    She is full marks.

    If you add extra rewards, you will get more.

    System: "Twenty-seven."

    In fact, Bai Weiwei''s previous index is very small, and the index is a re-scan, the poor points given by the branch line.

    Bai Weiwei: "Too little."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1855ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (70)

    Chapter 1855 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (70)

    I originally thought that if there were more indexes, I would soften my attitude once and deduct a split.

    But now is not a question of deduction, but Xia Hanyang has no mentality to learn.

    Even if she deducted this time, then tomorrow.

    She laughed at him once and deducted one point.

    The symptoms are not cured.

    And the index is so slow, then the branch task can not be completed.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes hang down, pressing the deep emotions of thinking in the eyelids.

    To mobilize Xia Hanyang''s learning attitude, Xia Hanyang''s personality.

    He must be given something, he will be willing to learn.

    He is not stupid, and his ability to learn is also there, but he does not learn.

    This is fatal.

    Bai Weiwei passed the character of Xia Hanyang in his heart. He did not think that there was no plan for the Raiders.

    In order to learn, I really racked my brains.

    Finally, I finally managed to come up with a few ways to mobilize his passion for learning.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression did not change, as if she did not hear Xia Hanyang''s explanation.

    The more she does not say anything, Xia Hanyang feels that the atmosphere is more and more depressed.

    He tried, slowly reaching out and trying to hold her.

    But before waiting for action, Bai Weiwei has already opened his hand, and her power is particularly strong.

    Xia Hanyang only felt that the back of his hand was burning. She took a few steps back and went back to the room without a snoring.

    Her lonely back has a sturdy and fierce momentum.

    Xia Hanyang thought that he had explained it, and things would probably have passed.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude made his heart sink more and more, and finally he slammed and fell to the bottom.

    Really so angry?

    Xia Hanyang lifted his foot to catch up.

    But found that the door was open, and Bai Weiwei was packing up the bag.

    She did not look up, just said indifferently: "This time is bothering you, Xia classmates, but I can''t teach you well, so you can go to a tutor."

    Xia Hanyang stood at the door and looked at her cold and packed her luggage.

    No, she didn''t bring anything he bought.

    Just packing up some books, school uniforms and the like.

    The practice of completely breaking the relationship.

    It is almost chilling to the extreme, even if the person with such a rough summer heart is also hurt.

    Even the hands and feet are cold, and a hazy anger is flowing in his heart.

    With thousands of small knives, tied around his body, nowhere is not pain.

    Bai Weiwei packed up and went straight to the door.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly stood in the middle of the door, holding the door with both hands, and completely blocked the door.

    He does not suppress his anger and darkness.

    "Have you ever liked me?"

    His voice was low, but with a hint of hoarseness and obvious anger.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but silently picked up the bag.

    It seems that he is angry with him, painful, and unsightly.

    If you really like it, how could it be so cold?

    Not at all trouble?

    In the past, he disliked those women who made a fuss, and they were never ending.

    Now he finally understands that he is willing to make trouble with you.

    Nothing is noisy, and my face is calm and indifferent, it makes people feel cold and shivering.

    People without feelings can be so chic.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be hesitating, and seems to be patient, but there is no buzz. She just said: "Teaching me can''t do it, you can find someone else."

    Xia Hanyang did not panic, and people did not shake.

    Instead, he calmed down like a dead man, and his eyes were extremely dark and terrible.

    "Do you say it again?"

    Bai Weiwei said dullly, "I can''t teach you, and I can''t be your little lover, so I''m going to part ways."

    Calm, it doesn''t matter, it can even be called a public attitude.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1856ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (71)

    Chapter 1856 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (71)

    Xia Hanyang has a moment, the whole person is living.

    Just like the big stones on the beach, the waves are banging outside, but the brain is solidified.

    He finally licked his lips and embarrassed a smile.

    "So I can''t explain why it''s useless. You haven''t seen me for a long time, so just wait for a reason to break up."

    During this time, the gentleness of that point is all false.

    During this time, those smiles were all loaded.

    All are perfunctory.

    Lie to him.

    Xia Hanyang even felt that he was not brain-destroyed. How could he step on the ground and pamper her?

    How do you feel that she is cute everywhere.

    Even if you break up with him, you can hate this point.

    Her cold and calm appearance is still unsightly.

    Xia Hanyang suppressed the killing, one word and one sentence, "put down the bag, and then continue to review, go to school with me tomorrow, we are the same as usual."

    He gave her a chance.

    Let her go back.

    Otherwise he has to be mad, his temper is never good, if it is not because of her, he is now bad to kill people.

    Bai Weiwei still has a still expression, and even her eyes are a little bit intolerant. She said: "As usual? How do you feel that we are the same as usual, relying on your illusory promise for a few years, or your ability to learn the worst countdown in the whole school, To protect me."

    Xia Hanyang rushed, "Learning, learning, I will be a hundred times stronger than you if I don''t study."

    He was a little low and willing to do this time.

    But this is based on what they like each other.

    Once she found out that she didn''t like him, the kind of willingness to pay on her own, immediately turned into the evil consequences.

    Let Xia Hanyang be full of grievances.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked up, her calm expression disappeared, and her anger made her eyes red.

    "You really disappoint me, Xia Hanyang."

    She slammed her bag to the ground.

    The voice is full of anger. "You keep saying that it can protect me, but what have you done, I have tried my best to give you a tutorial, thinking about improving your grades every day, so that your brain can be smart, how do you treat me."

    Xia Hanyang has never seen her so arrogant.

    Even on that terrible night, she was just sad and sad.

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "A person who refuses to learn even will only take advantage of the fact that the family forces are arrogant everywhere, but ridiculously promises that I can get rid of the power of the family, and protect me, you are simply out of reach."

    Xia Hanyang was picked up by her, and she did not know how to return.

    He moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Bai Weiwei broke out completely. "Xia Hanyang, protection is not just a casual talk. I know how big your family is. If your grandfather wants me to disappear, I can''t resist."

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers clasped the door panel, and his face was cold and cold. "I won''t let others move you. Why don''t you believe me."

    Bai Weiwei: "For me, a man with a zero score is not worthy of my belief."

    Xia Hanyang immediately corrected aloud: "Who said that I am zero, this time I took twenty-five points."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Originally, I wanted to swear at him and burn his passion for learning.

    The result... learn **** residue.

    What is the difference between twenty-five and zero?

    Isn''t it more than guessing the distance between several multiple choice questions?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him stupidly and seemed desperate.

    Xia Hanyang also felt that he was too much. He said that it is not kind to him to go to this matter.

    He just had to take it soft, but he saw Bai Weiwei take a few steps and his legs softly sat on the ground.

    Xia Hanyang was shocked and immediately went down to hug her, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei pushed his hand away, his fingers shook so badly that her eyes were red, but not angry, but sad.

    "Xia Hanyang, how can you grow up? You really can''t be a hundred times stronger than you can learn, 10,000 times, but you can''t like it."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain is still awkward, he just wants to pull her up from the ground.

    I don''t want to see her crying.

    From the day he took her house out, he had only one thought and he wanted to protect her.

    He said in a tone: "You are angry with me, don''t be sad, you are not good."

    Bai Weiwei seems to have lost her strength. She put her head on her knees and her shoulders trembled.

    Xia Hanyang was really sad. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into her arms and held it tightly.

    This kind of person''s sense of reality in his arms made him feel better in the bottom.

    He whispered: "Learning to learn, I am not holding money at home to play tricks, I have made money myself, I have plans."

    He said, caressing her back.

    He grievously said: "I can''t protect you without learning, but you don''t believe it, then I will study hard and believe it or not?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked up and his eyes were amazing.

    "I believe."

    When she finished, she immediately got out of his arms and pulled him and said, "What are you doing, review?"

    Give Xia Hanyang a soft, scores are deducted, and no quick review will have no points to punish.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    The last one is better, good night.

    Go to bed early

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1857ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (72)

    Chapter 1857 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (72)

    The system also: "..."

    It¡¯s not that this turn is unexpected, but it feels that the host won¡¯t be so easy to let go of the man.

    Bai Weiwei cold-faced and took out the book of Gao Yi, then took out the pen and pulled out the notes.

    ¡°Start reviewing.¡±

    Xia Hanyang still seems to have some reactions, he is holding books, and it is difficult to concentrate.

    He frowned and asked, "Are you not angry?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    Xia Hanyang also asked carefully: "Don''t you go?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    Xia Hanyang immediately bowed his head and studied hard.

    Bai Weiwei''s angry look is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei cold-faced, took out the paper, and began to write high school questions.

    Then handed it to Xia Hanyang. "You will make the question first."

    Touch the bottom and review again.

    I thought he had understood it before, after all, the title was good.

    Of course, a question of five thousand.

    What high school basic topics can''t be solved?

    Xia Hanyang did not have any objection, as long as Bai Weiwei did not suddenly make trouble with him, he felt that everything was fine.

    He picked up the pen and looked at the questions that he had seen and couldn''t remember, thinking hard.

    The system re-small cookies and felt that the man in this plane was particularly obedient.

    It is awkward with the host. "It seems that the quest is still done, and the man is very good."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hehehe."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host looks good now.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are cold and cold. ¡°A good ghost, believe it or not.

    Really when she came to vacation.

    The system trembled. "The man looks like he is very enthusiastic about you."

    Bai Weiwei: "The 18-year-old boy, for the first time, met his first love. It is obvious that only three-pointed feelings can show very tense. It is clear that only sixty of the good feelings can be as enthusiastic as one hundred."

    But enthusiasm is passion.

    She wants him to learn.

    He is perfunctory.

    Because he likes her, it is only a good feeling of fifty or sixty.

    So he won''t even change his hobbies for her, and use all his strength to change her habits.

    If it is a good feeling, one hundred.

    Then she let him learn at first, and he didn''t need to do anything at all.

    Xia Hanyang can go out and learn to believe or not.

    To put it bluntly, it is because of the lack of good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei: "I was in a hurry. For the first time, he was sure that he was uncomfortable, so he would study with me for a few days with a good attitude, but after a few days he felt bored and still would not be serious."

    This really wants to study the character of Xia Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei can tell a bunch of shortcomings of this guy.

    The only good place for Xia Hanyang is the strong desire to protect.

    It may be a problem of family education, which leads him to express the kind of strong maleism to the people he likes.

    Therefore, his current love for her is actually based on the desire to protect.

    Because in the eyes of Xia Hanyang, her current life experience has suffered a lot.

    Without him, she could not even eat enough.

    This is why Xia Hanyang is so enthusiastic.

    I really thought that he shouted a few promises and imagined a few beautiful pictures of the future.

    Bai Weiwei: "We are getting along with each other. It is estimated that 80 degrees of goodwill will be stuck."

    System: "What should I do next?"

    He looked at the attitude of the male master and was really perfunctory.

    In other words, Bai Weiwei clearly tried to let him learn, and he was very aware of this matter.

    But he did not intend to do it at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1858ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (73)

    Chapter 1858 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (73)

    This will continue the task of the branch line.

    Bai Weiwei: "I had to get radish and hang him."

    The system silently took out a few small biscuits to eat, the host is more and more mature and sophisticated, he seems to be able to sleep.

    After about half an hour, Bai Weiwei finally got the volume.

    She didn''t say anything, just took a test paper.

    Then she looked up, her dark eyes, and the sigh of mist, but the chilling and alienation was very obvious.

    Xia Hanyang is thick and thick, but also a little embarrassed.

    Then Bai Weiwei did not say anything, took a piece of paper directly and began to write the third grade test questions.

    Yes, the topic of high school, Xia Hanyang this guy will not do.

    The test paper will be known at a glance.

    Xia Hanyang felt that he had done something wrong and his attitude was particularly soft. He saw Bai Weiwei writing a test paper and immediately ran the kitchen.

    It¡¯s time to drink.

    He still remembers her health soup.

    Xia Hanyang put the soup on the table, Bai Weiwei has already stuffed the test paper to him.

    "Do it again."

    Xia Hanyang: "Drink the soup first."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to do the test paper."

    Xia Hanyang yelled at her, how can the physical things be so delayed.

    However, Bai Weiwei was indifferent, her expression was tight, and there was no gentle smile.

    Xia Hanyang had to do the test paper.

    She didn''t drink anything, he would go to the kitchen to get a bowl again, and there was a pot anyway.

    After the third grade was finished, I didn¡¯t do much.

    Xia Hanyang quickly handed in the volume.

    Bai Weiwei did not read the test paper, but calmly picked up the soup bowl and began to drink soup.

    Xia Hanyang saw her obedient, and immediately smiled. The young man¡¯s eyebrows were full of youth and wildness.

    Bai Weiwei finished the soup.

    Pick up the test paper and watch it for three seconds.

    Finally she thought about it for a while, and finally, she took out a piece of paper and wrote the first test.

    This time, Xia Hanyang finally answered a few questions.

    Bai Weiwei wants to kill himself. The knowledge level of Xia Hanyang is estimated to be from the sixth grade to the first grade.

    What is the use of her review of a high school course with him.

    His foundation is so bad that he can''t make a problem in junior high school.

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to open the school **** in Xia Hanyang''s school **** and stuff all the textbooks into it.

    See if you can let him know more.

    Although Bai Weiwei was cold-faced, but did not make trouble, he continued to tutor his homework.

    So Xia Hanyang thought she was mad.

    He tried to reach out and wanted to get in touch with her, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was heavily shot on the table. ¡°Forget it, I will say it tomorrow, I am going to sleep.¡±

    Xia Hanyang is a little anxious, he wants to solve their contradictions quickly.

    "I will study hard in the future."

    Bai Weiwei: The words of Xue Shou are not credible at all.

    She stood up. "If you really want to learn, take out the first grade textbook first, then you will back the second grade physical formula tonight."

    If you really want to lay the foundation.

    Several physical and chemical students are the focus.

    Fortunately, Xia Hanyang still has English to go.

    After all, I ran to play abroad every day, but I don¡¯t have to worry about English.

    Xia Hanyang took the textbook and looked at the expression that could not be said.

    What happened this evening, I don''t know why it will develop to memorize the first physical formula.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei is still indifferent, she knows she is still angry.

    Xia Hanyang can only bear the burden of humiliation, "I am back."

    Bai Weiwei packed up the table. "That tomorrow I will get up and check how much you have carried. How much you recite will prove how much you like me."

    Xia Hanyang holds the book, "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1859ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (74)

    Chapter 1859 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (74)

    Why the physical formula will be related to how much you like me.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door, suddenly a meal, she looked back at Xia Hanyang.

    Under the light, her hair is scattered, her lips are more blushing, and the skin is white like snowflakes.

    This young girl is not ugly as long as she is clean.

    If the facial features are exquisite, it is very attractive.

    The attraction of youth is inherently stronger than any age group.

    So she just stood there and looked at Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang can be amazingly stunned.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly extended her fingertips and touched her lips. "When you have the knowledge of the first day, I will reward you."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her fingertips and looked at the color under her finger.

    When she turned around, she closed the door.

    Only the empty lights, and the living room.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly woke up, just now, Bai Weiwei¡¯s move was to hint at him.

    As long as she studies well, she will...just...

    He immediately reached out and rubbed his face, and the burning flame in his eyes burned.

    He immediately turned over the textbooks and was full of rewards.

    If you can learn well, you will be rewarded.

    He must study hard now.

    Shortly after Bai Weiwei closed, Xia Hanyang¡¯s Xueba Index suddenly rose to five points.

    Because Xia Hanyang has a heart of learning.

    Bai Weiwei calmly rubbed her lips, a little dry, need to apply some lip balm.

    The system saw that Xia Hanyang outside the room was the same as playing chicken blood.

    "Your method, can he continue to learn?"

    The male master is learning the energy and feels like a passion for three-point heat.

    Looking at the eyes of the book, it is like a volcanic eruption, which can burn the book.

    Bai Weiwei: "Now the old boy, seeing this carrot, is more durable than cockroaches. You don''t give him some benefits. He can''t take the initiative to learn."

    Because Xia Hanyang is essentially a person who does not see the benefits and does not act.

    This has something to do with his family.

    If you are a business, there is no interest in how to drive him to learn.

    At first she didn''t know that he was cheating, and thought he was really obedient to learn.

    Now she knows that he likes her and is not big enough to be desperate.

    Change his comfortable environment and come to her to learn for her.

    Bai Weiwei: "When I feel good about it later, I don''t have to give him carrots, he will take the initiative to learn."

    She said, lying on the bed, "I will start the review plan tomorrow, Xia Hanyang''s knowledge level, may be difficult for the first day."

    So she should try to find simple and easy-to-understand learning materials for him.

    Really for a scum, she broke her heart.

    System: "Sleep, I monitor him."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then rest assured to sleep.

    midnight.

    Xia Hanyang sneaked open the door with two dark circles.

    The system just called Bai Weiwei.

    I found that he sat down at the bed and did nothing.

    Just holding the textbook, I opened a small lamp and looked at the book quietly.

    Then read the book while watching the sleeping white Wei Wei.

    His eyes are very strange and bright, like the people who have been hungry for a few days, braving the blue light.

    Xia Hanyang silently recites the formula.

    Then back to the annoyance, just look at Bai Weiwei.

    She quietly fell asleep on her side, and her hair was spread back and forth, on the white bed, the delicate side of the shadow.

    Unspeakable cute and poor.

    He wants to touch her face and is afraid to wake her up.

    So I can only bear it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1860ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (75)

    Chapter 1860 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (75)

    Thinking about learning well in the future, she is willing to give him what he wants.

    After all, although they are in love now, but he even holds hands, she is not very willing.

    If she is willing, she takes the initiative.

    Then learning does not sound so boring.

    Xia Hanyang has a huge amount of learning energy in his body.

    He watched his prize fall asleep.

    Touched the corner of the mouth and continued reading.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The man¡¯s head is not honest at all.

    Similar to a hungry wolf.

    But in order to get rewards, I can be so desperate.

    Sure enough, there is no profit-driven, the male master will not move.

    Bai Weiwei woke up and the system told her about last night.

    Thinking of the guy in Xia Hanyang, sitting on her bed and reading the book.

    She lamented, "Adolescent teenagers, really energetic."

    Then the Xueba Index rose again, and Xia Hanyang¡¯s Xueba Index was eight points.

    And she helped her to learn from Xia Hanyang.

    Xueba helps to learn slag, but also has points.

    She has a 20-degree academic index that is exempt from two penalties.

    Xia Hanyang was wearing two dark circles and ran to the gate early.

    Then take the initiative to back the formula.

    It is not difficult for Xia Hanyang to recite the method without asking for a solution.

    Bai Weiwei listened carefully and found that he was really reciting, not perfunctory.

    Finally, let this one learn seriously.

    The Xueba Index was also sluggish, rising by two points, very much.

    She did not dare to show a gentle smile, worried about the penalty points, so just look at him.

    "Well, let''s do the problem while eating, give me your phone."

    Xia Hanyang touched the pocket and handed the phone to her.

    Bai Weiwei opened the application center and downloaded him a question bank app.

    Then said: "I will download the junior high school question bank for you, and then start the basic brushing question today."

    Xia Hanyang had a formula for the night, and his mouth was dry. He took the water and poured a big mouth and said, "If I really get through the first question, do you really reward me?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him and seemed to be hesitant.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart trembled, is it going to repent?

    His mode of getting along with Bai Weiwei is problematic.

    In the past, other women took the initiative to stick to him. If he was willing, it would take a day to do it.

    It was on the side of Bai Weiwei.

    The relationship between the two of them said that they are in love, but they are more clean than pure water.

    He is not unable to take the initiative, but she has encountered that kind of thing.

    He is too active and worried that she has a shadow.

    This delay, you can''t do it.

    It¡¯s hard to see Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth, and let her take the initiative if she can learn. He enjoyed the night.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, suddenly got up and came to him, then bowed his head and kissed his hair.

    This kiss is over the water.

    Butterfly sweeps the wind.

    No trace.

    There isn''t any sensational feeling.

    On the contrary, it is beautiful and pure.

    Xia Hanyang stayed, he didn''t even feel the temperature of her lips, just felt what the hair had rubbed.

    But this kind of light to the touch of no.

    But it made his fingers shake.

    She is still indifferent and her expression is calm.

    [Close to the slag, deducting ten, the remaining is very. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Continue to eat, I will tell you how to use the formula."

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but reach out and touched her hair.

    He just recites some physical formulas.

    She is willing to be so active.

    If he will have all the questions, can they be intimate than any couple?

    This thought came together, and Xia Hanyang couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    He held the bowl and the intense desire to learn broke out for the first time.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes were braving the hunger blue light.

    Then she heard the sound of good feelings rising.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    This kind of good feeling has risen, especially not pure.

    The last one is even more.

    Try to make the two people pure and incomparable, and a bunch of plots are afraid to write.

    There is no way to turn over the car, and blackening does not dare to be black.

    Forget it.

    The man should be blackened, but try to move to the end and say, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1861ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (76)

    Chapter 1861, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (76)

    Bai Weiwei spoke about the topic that was about three hours long, and he gave several formulas to Xia Hanyang.

    She has a thick glimpse of the information, the question bank on the APP, she printed out twenty questions.

    There is no way, Xia Hanyang is so badly based on the foundation.

    Not desperate.

    Xia Hanyang handed her the water of the throat, which was specially bubbled.

    The soup is not given to her, and now she is focused on the various health teas that have been reduced to fire.

    Because Bai Weiwei lectured, it was simply not to explain the topic to him, she would not stop.

    Xia Hanyang looked distressed.

    Bai Weiwei nodded in the face, took a sip, and looked disgusted.

    But did not say anything.

    She cleaned up the textbook papers, and today the school issued the exam paper for the last exam.

    She is still the first.

    Perfect perfect score.

    Xia Hanyang is indeed twenty-five.

    Seeing the score, Bai Weiwei wanted to use the book to seduce the summer cold sun.

    Tired she lectured in white and gave him a review for so long.

    I didn¡¯t remember it at all.

    Fortunately, these two days, he finally became serious, but that look at her eyes, no difference from the wolf to see the meat.

    Every time I look at the textbook, I look at her when I look at it.

    Looking at her eyes is like looking at her to quench her thirst.

    In the eyes, the blue light is straight, and it is very bad.

    Bai Weiwei estimated that Xia Hanyang was preparing for the seasoning.

    I want to cook her up and eat.

    After all, learning is so boring, he has to find the motivation to stay active.

    After finishing the class, the time for self-study is almost the same.

    They don''t live on campus, and they rarely come to study at night.

    Today is an accident, because after the class, Bai Weiwei gave him a lecture.

    Because the lecture time was too late, I ate dinner directly in the cafeteria.

    Then come to study in the evening.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s study is still enthusiastic and there is no objection.

    It¡¯s almost eleven o''clock. Xia Hanyang took a look at the time and immediately picked up the bag and packed things up.

    Then put the things of Bai Weiwei together.

    There are not so many review materials in the bag.

    Xia Hanyang said: "Do you want to eat late at night?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and "walked with me."

    Xia Hanyang heard, is this not a date?

    He immediately called the driver to stuff his bag and stuff with him.

    Then followed by Bai Weiwei out of the campus door.

    The moonlight is like silver, and the ground is silent.

    Xia Hanyang received another call.

    "Xia Ge came out to play, recently came a bartender who would spurt fire, to dance and drink."

    Xia Hanyang was annoying, and he has blacked out several friends.

    How can I call him and let him go to drink and dance.

    Didn''t see him studying hard?

    Xia Hanyang whispered a word, "How far is it to go, Lao Tzu has serious things."

    Over there: "Is it serious? Pick up a girl? How long has it been soaked? Why haven¡¯t you gotten started, or if you have to help me, let your feelings warm up."

    It was supposed to make people roll.

    As a result, I heard this sentence, Xia Hanyang eyes.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei and found that she was walking and her expression was a little relaxed.

    It seems that walking in a quiet atmosphere can make her feel better.

    She seemed to notice the eyes of Xia Hanyang, and looked at it gently. The misty eyes were simply hooked under the night.

    Xia Hanyang secretly swallowed his throat.

    He coughed softly, and then he said in a serious way: "You want to take your own ideas, don''t bother me, I want to learn the man with the perfect score now."

    At the end of the phone, I don¡¯t understand anything.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1862ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (77)

    Chapter 1862, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (77)

    The people there made a wretched laughter. "You can rest assured that you will be a hero and let you hug the beauty early."

    Speak more and talk.

    Listening cool.

    Xia Hanyang calmly hung up his mobile phone and then looked aside.

    "It''s the kind of embarrassment that comes with my family. If I don''t look down, I don''t even bother to perfuse them."

    The system has already recounted their conversations.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, she felt that her fist was itchy.

    There is not enough time for study. It has been a few months, and the college entrance examination is chasing behind.

    Xia Hanyang is also distracted every day.

    Bai Weiwei was cold on the system. "It is estimated that the road is a hooligan. Then Xia Hanyang will beat people in a few punches, and then take the opportunity to do whatever I want."

    Such an old routine.

    Why have you been tired of playing for thousands of years?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are like ice, and I can see that there is some embarrassment in the summer.

    It won''t be seen anything.

    Xia Hanyang saw a nearby nightclub open.

    It is a night porridge and it is also sold.

    Although he was a young master, he had eaten everything before going out of ridiculousness.

    The food stalls and the roadside stalls have also been eaten.

    If the sanitary conditions are not met, the taste is actually good.

    Especially when going to the car, sometimes you are hungry, licking the burger directly, then drinking.

    The days are very cool.

    Then he is now learning.

    Xia Hanyang touched his chin and felt that he had fallen to this point.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei''s beautiful side face and saw the expectation in her eyes.

    He suddenly felt that everything about his mother was worth it.

    After all, I don¡¯t look at Bai Weiwei and let her run.

    Or who is hooked up to find someone to pay?

    He has to be careful to keep himself.

    Anyway, the car is still drinking or the amusement park will not run, there is no problem with the first release.

    Xia Hanyang turned back and said to Bai Weiwei: "Dome to stay up late, take a walk and go home."

    Bai Weiwei saw the shop that stayed up late, and some students who had self-study in the evening also went in and called a bowl of noodles or noodles.

    I know that Xia Hanyang intends to drag the time and drag it to the group of small bullies so that he can have time heroes to save the United States.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but walked into the store.

    The store is very clean, and things are even more expensive than other places.

    After all, their school is quite famous.

    The middle class children can squeeze in and read a lot.

    This group of people is the main force in the nightingale store, not too bad for the price of the night and night.

    After Bai Weiwei sat down, Xia Hanyang immediately picked up the menu. "I like what to eat, beef noodles, or soup. I saw seafood porridge, or would I call you a bowl?"

    Seafood porridge is the most expensive.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and glanced at the menu. "It¡¯s ok."

    When she said this, she must be disgusted in her heart.

    Because the rules are, things that can accept Xia Hanyang.

    But I must despise him in my heart.

    With such contempt, she really despises her habits.

    Xia Hanyang waved, let the waiter come over, called the beef noodle soup, and then called a plate of fried shrimp, a plate of crab, kale fried meat plus chives fried shrimp.

    He sees which price is higher and which one.

    One stays up all night, eating seafood, not afraid of stomach problems.

    In the process of waiting for the dishes, Bai Weiwei took the small notebook in the exit pocket. "Sometimes, recite a few formulas."

    Still back.

    Xia Hanyang will be embarrassed, and of course he has a passion for learning.

    After all, Bai Weiwei is so rewarding.

    But you have to take a break.

    Xia Hanyang held his jaw in his hands and sighed. "I feel that I have become a formula. How many formulas should I carry?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1863ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (79)

    Chapter 1863, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (79)

    I don''t know if those mathematician physicists who are **** are eating.

    What are the ghosts of the research?

    The earth is not round, how many rounds in the end, why do things fall down and not fly, what is the composition of water, what electronic proton neutrons...

    There is also a pile of formulas like spider silk.

    Xia Hanyang said that if it can pass, first take the cannon with the door.

    Seeing those experts who studied these things, they died.

    One of the bombings is one.

    Where to come so much knowledge, it¡¯s all you guys who have nothing to do and do things that are in the way.

    Is it not good to eat, drink, and play?

    What science to do.

    Xia Hanyang gritted his teeth, but he still smiled and friendly.

    "Okay, let''s recite the formula."

    He grinds his teeth, and his eyes stare at Bai Weiwei.

    Reciting a formula is like having to bite a white Wei Wei to satisfy.

    Bai Weiwei feels that Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes are more aggressive.

    She touched her arm and was seen by him to see the goose bumps.

    Fortunately, the food called came.

    She put the small notebook in her pocket and started eating late at night.

    Since the use of rewards hanging summer Hanyang.

    Like the hungry wolf, he has a passion for learning, but the man''s instinct has also been hooked up.

    Xia Hanyang saw her bow, holding a spoon, gently picking up a white cockroach, then biting her lip and slipping into her lips.

    The lights in the store are bright.

    She ate too slowly.

    Liu Hai covered his eyes, and a touch of red between the lips was more obvious.

    Bai Weiwei had a meal, and some of them looked up.

    Xia Hanyang did not look at her, but was a big bite.

    Bai Weiwei thought that she had misunderstood, and bowed down to eat.

    But if there is no contact, it will come from time to time.

    Xia Hanyang''s heartbeat is very fast, he eats in disguise, and soon he will eat up.

    Bai Weiwei only eats half.

    And his legs are a little numb, but still unyielding, under the table to touch her pants.

    Xia Hanyang thought about it and bought her a lot of skirts later.

    If it is a skirt, it is estimated that it is now cheaper.

    His feet seemed to touch her exposed ankles.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and his feet moved away.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but whispered a little, and then pretended to be nothing.

    He stripped her crabs, long fingers, white as jade, and at first glance it was pampered.

    He handed the crab meat to her lips.

    " Eat some."

    Bai Weiwei shook her lips and just said that she would not eat.

    Xia Hanyang did not reluctantly stuff the crab meat into her lips.

    That short touch.

    The warm breath was almost entangled at his fingertips.

    Bai Weiwei took out her fingertips, rubbed her mouth, swallowed the crab meat and said, "I am full, let''s go."

    A meal is hard to eat.

    Xia Hanyang also felt that she was too much.

    Worried that Bai Weiwei saw that he was in a bad state, and he was particularly worried about checking out and planning to leave.

    Just out of the door, I heard the thunder of a group of motorcycles.

    Xia Hanyang saw a group of men with baseball bats, armed with helmets and riding them on motorcycles.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1864ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (80)

    Chapter 1864 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (80)

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes brightened and the opportunity for heroes to save the beauty came.

    People around him can''t learn, but all sorts of messy special lines.

    He picked up his sleeves and waited for them to take care of themselves.

    Then he harvested Bai Weiwei''s sympathy, and then he could hug her.

    Sure enough, the group was particularly arrogant on the motorcycle, and immediately surrounded them after flying.

    "Hey, girl, looks good, go play with my brother."

    Bai Weiwei: This silly ¡Á line, it really is the average level of Xia Hanyang.

    If people don''t study well.

    Even friends are low IQ animals.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, but also gives face to hide behind Xia Hanyang.

    "We call the police."

    Her voice is calm and incomparable.

    Xia Hanyang: How did the police report heroes?

    He immediately sneered and said to the group: "I am in a good mood, give you ten minutes to escape."

    Several men riding motorcycles immediately rushed down from the motorcycle.

    Then take the baseball bat and rush over. "Toasting, not eating and drinking fine wine, kindly bringing your girlfriend to play, you are a weak chicken."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face suddenly pulled, who is weak chicken.

    Did this group of younger brothers see him not eating, drinking and having fun.

    Thought he couldn''t clean them up?

    Xia Hanyang did not say anything, rushed over, and first punched the front one.

    Then he took the opportunity to kick the other person''s abdomen and kicked it out.

    He has strength, and those people are very experienced, and they fall down when they fall.

    If you have an inexperienced person, you will be scared.

    Xia Hanyang eyes of anger fly, grabbed a man by the collar, then start to creak fingers beat down.

    The man immediately said: "Xia Ge, I will light myself."

    Xia Hanyang: "You marry me."

    Then used the power to trip people.

    Although this is a hero, it does not seem to be sincere.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei standing on the side of the road, her face was calm, different from other girls.

    Why didn¡¯t you feel scared at all?

    It must be that he is too powerful, so she is not afraid.

    Bai Weiwei and the system groaned, "Hey, acting is really better than a generation."

    System: "Yes, it¡¯s too fake."

    What''s more, even so many people with baseball bats can''t beat a summer cold.

    This is impossible, it is so magical.

    Xia Hanyang also felt a little fake, so when he hit another person, he secretly said: "One of them rushed to Wei Wei, remembering that she could not move her, then I rushed over and hit my arm, don''t break, but It¡¯s going to be scary."

    This is too much.

    The younger brother was a little embarrassed.

    But I just nodded.

    After all, Xia Hanyang is not easy to like a girl, not to get a face and no face.

    So he made a look to the people behind him and pretended to be knocked down by Xia Hanyang.

    One of them immediately knew the meaning, and with a baseball bat rushing to Bai Weiwei, she would squat on her head.

    Xia Hanyang descended from the sky, his arms crossed the head of Bai Weiwei, and caught this deadly trick.

    It¡¯s really painful.

    Xia Hanyang glanced at the guy who beat him.

    Then he opened his feet with his feet and immediately turned his face and looked painful. "Wei Wei, my hand is broken, you run first, my post."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s so good to install, I can¡¯t bear to expose it.

    She nodded. "Well, you cheer."

    After that, she is leaving.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    The script is not like this.

    Whenever it was wrong, he immediately chased it, grabbed her arm and shouted: "No, how can I let you go alone? What to do if you are in danger, I will take you to run."

    How strong it is.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled forward by him.

    Suddenly a few black cars were rushed in front of them, one of them opened the door and several people with masks rushed over.

    Xia Hanyang''s brow wrinkles, and the aftermath?

    Then the brow stretches and the twists and turns are good.

    This will be believed by Bai Weiwei.

    However, Bai Weiwei feels that this group of people is not right.

    But Xia Hanyang, this stupid ¡Á actually went to the black car.

    She will immediately hold him, "Xia Hanyang, wait..."

    Not too late, the two of them have been caught and thrown into the car.

    The black car soon disappeared.

    And a few motorcycle brothers lying on the ground, face each other.

    "Who is this person?"

    "I don''t know, isn''t it just for us?"

    In the car, the driver said with a cold voice: "Don''t make a fuss, how do you suddenly tie these two devils?"

    A man with a mask and a blind eye looked at Xia Hanyang coldly.

    He had a knife in his hand and sneered: "We have a big fish."

    Xia Hanyang: "... kidnapping?"

    Finally reacted back.

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh."

    She suddenly suspected that Xia Hanyang''s IQ, how can complete the task of the 100-year index.

    Learning also needs a brain.

    What''s the last thing, go to bed early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (81)

    Chapter 1865 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (81)

    "It¡¯s the little sister-in-law of Xia Sanjia. You know, the real rumor is that it¡¯s easy to get tens of millions of flowers.¡±

    The man with a knife, cold and cold, looked at Xia Hanyang.

    That look is like a viper, and the temperament is unusually cold and sophisticated.

    Not the street just like the children who play with Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s movements were slow, and he stared at the group.

    Everyone is found to be very leisurely, but whether it is sitting or looking.

    They are very cold.

    With a suffocating cold.

    Xia Hanyang reluctantly moved, and finally Bai Weiwei was behind him, and he was speechless to himself.

    His life has been too comfortable.

    Recently, attention has been taken away by Bai Weiwei.

    Otherwise, I will rush to the black car.

    This went into the thief''s nest.

    Still tired of Bai Weiwei.

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers are light, and I have to play with my watch.

    Although this action was calm and cautious, it was still discovered.

    The man with the knife immediately kicked his hand with one foot and smashed his watch.

    Then he picked up the watch and sneered: "Locating the system?"

    After that, the man threw the rotten watch out of the window, and then he took Xia Hanyang and grabbed his neck.

    "Children, I don''t want to be embarrassed about you. After all, you can be worth it, but don''t be too disobedient, or you will suffer."

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes are extremely cold and not too scared.

    But the black, gloomy scorpion, with an angry flame.

    The man sneaked and laughed. "Is it still a wolf?"

    After that, throw Xia Hanyang into the seat.

    Xia Hanyang has no other movements, but instinct hides Bai Weiwei in his back.

    He could feel Bai Weiwei''s body leaning against his arm. Her long hair seemed to hang down on his shoulder and slipped away.

    Xia Hanyang was afraid that she would fear.

    I could only fumble, stretch my hand back, and finally touch her slightly cold fingers.

    Then hold it hard, for fear of her accident, ten fingers crossed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers seemed to tremble, but did not break away.

    The man with the knife looked at them with no expression.

    ¡°Are you still a little lover?¡±

    The driver said, "Okay, we can''t stay in this place for too long, have to hurry, we must leave tomorrow evening."

    Man: "Nothing, call on time, you can make money tomorrow morning, and then leave the city directly."

    Xia Hanyang stared at them.

    I know that I am in the most terrible situation.

    Because I met a group of veterans, or a group of very experienced, wealthy wolves walking in the blood and darkness.

    These people are very difficult to cope with.

    And more than once kidnapped.

    Because of their attitude, it is very common to tie him up.

    Xia Hanyang turned a few thoughts in his heart, his fingers were very nervous, and even the hand of Bai Weiwei was hurt.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and suddenly reached out and touched his shoulder.

    She whispered: "Xia Hanyang, don''t play this time next time."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s body was stiff and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t play, I don¡¯t know these people.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, but when I was on the street, I knew a few people, one or two I have met on a cruise ship."

    Xia Hanyang''s face is red, no wonder Bai Weiwei is not afraid at all.

    It turned out to be his trick.

    This is awkward.

    But the time was really an accident, Xia Hanyang did not know that he was a mess.

    Can make them both come in.

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "But now it is true."

    Xia Hanyang wants to say that it is noisy, but it is true.

    The atmosphere is extremely dignified.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (82)

    Chapter 1866 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully

    The car ran to the suburbs, the street lights gradually became sparse, and finally turned into a dark, only the lights of the car were very eye-catching.

    The rolling green hills began to appear outside the window.

    Xia Hanyang''s face is getting more and more dignified, so it is brought directly into the mountains.

    Even if the Xiajia people want to find him quickly, it is almost impossible.

    And just now he and Bai Weiwei''s mobile phone were searched.

    The only good thing now is that the other person did not take the mask down.

    That is, the other party did not kill them.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Hanyang, she listened to the system information.

    I know that I met a group of people who are not human.

    She asked the system: "It''s hard to survive?"

    System: "Well, this group of people is very hot-hearted, and the money is at hand, not necessarily letting you go."

    There have been several previous incidents.

    They have torn the ticket.

    Therefore, the suffocation of this group of people is so heavy.

    Xia Hanyang is too tender, and it is impossible to escape under the eyes of so many people.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Is there anything to escape?"

    System: "I went to search, but recently because of the meeting, many functional areas of the supermarket will be closed, it may take some time."

    At the time of the meeting, a large number of systems returned to the system world.

    The supermarket will also close immediately.

    Now he comes back early and there are not many systems to return to the rest.

    So the supermarket may not open too many places.

    Because the supermarket relies on a large number of out-of-office systems, it can exist, there is no out-of-office system as a customer.

    In order to avoid losing losses, supermarkets will close directly.

    Bai Weiwei ordered a bit, no hard to ask what to buy.

    The system is still reliable, he said that there is really no.

    And will not intentionally hang her.

    Xia Hanyang has been holding Bai Weiwei''s hand, and his palm is sweaty.

    nervous.

    Finally, a few cars finally entered the mountains and came to a wooden house of hunters.

    The wooden house is quite large and separates three rooms.

    Bai Weiwei and Xia Hanyang were thrown into the smallest wooden house.

    Then the threshold is locked.

    The crowd did not do anything extra.

    After going out, two people guarded the door, and the rest went to eat and drink.

    It seems that it is a small matter to tie them up.

    Xia Hanyang saw that they did not have any movements, and finally they barely breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was most afraid of the group of people who wanted to be rude, but fortunately not.

    Xia Hanyang turned back and planned to comfort Bai Weiwei.

    She must be very scared.

    When I looked back, I found that Bai Weiwei looked calmly around her face.

    Then she dragged him aside, away from the wooden door.

    Sit on two stools.

    Bai Weiwei seriously said to him: "We were kidnapped."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her calm face, and there was no fear in her eyes. He would swallow the comfort words to his lips.

    Bai Weiwei leaned against him, his legs on his legs, and the two people''s bodies were so close.

    The breath temperature is intertwined.

    Even if it was such a tense moment, Xia Hanyang was also awkward.

    She whispered to his ear and said softly: "You remember the address, which is about three and a half hours away from our city. Their car passed a cliff-like mountain road, watching the distribution of trees, and the wooden house must be Run to the south, a nearby stream can guide the direction..."

    The more I listen to Xia Hanyang, the more shocked.

    The road just now is too dark.

    He also wants to remember the road, but it is impossible at all, because nothing can be seen.

    But Bai Weiwei remembered the road.

    Even give them a chance to go out, he pulled Bai Weiwei into the forest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully learning **** (83)

    Chapter 1867 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully

    Relying on the road conditions that Bai Weiwei said, he must be able to escape from here to enter the city.

    Xia Hanyang finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you see the way?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t tell you, am I nearsighted?"

    People with myopia, in fact, are invisible in the dark than those without myopia.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Did not say it.

    And Bai Weiwei never showed a feeling of myopia.

    I didn¡¯t look at people in the blink of an eye, nor did I bother because I couldn¡¯t see the blackboard.

    In addition to... eyes are particularly good looking.

    It is no different from normal people.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "This is the consequence of not reading. I can''t see it, but I can hear it. Every time the car turns, I will calculate the formula. The taste of the trees is different. Just rely on the smell, I can guess the tree. Seven eight eight."

    The distribution of plants allows one to distinguish where they are.

    Of course, more importantly, the system said.

    Xia Hanyang felt for the first time that learning can be such a cow?

    His eyes were a little bright and he looked at Bai Weiwei, and there was a sense of worship.

    Sounds great.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, but my heart is silent.

    Finally seduce Xia Hanyang to have more motivation to learn.

    After Xia Hanyang was amazed, it was the itch that came from the ear.

    He was too nervous to find that Bai Weiwei was afraid of being heard by them.

    The whole person''s body is attached to him, and the soft lips are also attached to his earlobe.

    His ears are sensitive and he is red.

    A feeling of numbness, from the ear to the cheeks, to the neck, to the shoulders.

    Almost half of the body is numb.

    He took a breath and was very hot.

    At this time, he still thought about it, and he was crazy.

    Bai Weiwei still whispers: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, do what they say, don''t conflict with them, do you know?"

    Xia Hanyang brain knows what she said.

    But attention is her breath, her soft voice, in this silent wooden house.

    There is a different kind of gentleness.

    He couldn''t help but gently nod, and sure enough, her lips accidentally rubbed the cheek under his ear.

    She seemed to be surprised, and the whole person stepped back.

    His hand stopped her waist and took her to her arms.

    "Don''t move, don''t let them doubt." He whispered softly as he hugged her.

    Bai Weiwei did not move without moving. He leaned against his chest and his fingers clasped his arms. It seemed a little nervous.

    Xia Hanyang whispered: "Don''t be afraid, they will let us go when they take the money. My family has money."

    This is a rough look.

    Bai Weiwei silently rolled his eyes.

    The system suddenly screamed at the small biscuits. "The supermarket closed too many shelves. I spent 30 days of life and only bought one Geely box."

    Bai Weiwei: "Geely Box?"

    System: "It''s like a lottery. After using it, there are half the possibilities to keep you safe."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s better than nothing, buy it, buy it, you can try it."

    System: "Well, I use it."

    Then he opened the Geely box and there was a note thanking him.

    System: So this is useful or not useful.

    Suddenly there was a thunder outside the window, and heavy rain hit.

    The people outside were immediately closed, and the storm came too fierce.

    But their words are barely heard.

    "The signal is not good, is it connected?"

    "The longer you drag, the more anxious the other party is, the more room we have to negotiate."

    "Get through."

    Then there was the sound of lightning and thunder.

    What Xia Hanyang suddenly realized, he reached out and pulled Bai Weiwei up, and then hid her behind her.

    "If someone comes in, don''t say anything, hide behind me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1868ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (84)

    Chapter 1868 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (84)

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s words have just fallen.

    The door suddenly opened, and the man wearing the mask came in.

    Then I will not talk about it, lift my ankle to the stomach of Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang did not respond in time, was dragged to bend, and almost rushed to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids shrank and immediately reached out and hugged him.

    The man pushed Bai Weiwei away.

    The strength was very big, Bai Weiwei fell to the floor, but there was no buzz.

    Xia Hanyang originally let himself be patient, and he saw Bai Weiwei being introduced.

    The whole person was blown up, and he almost didn''t think much. The imposing manner raised his fist and smashed on the guy''s face.

    Conflicts at this time are not acceptable.

    But Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain is angry.

    I can''t wait to fold the other''s hand.

    The man sneered, "Little scorpion, practice for a few more years, and pamper the little king."

    After that, avoiding the fist of Xia Hanyang, he threw him to the ground and pressed his knee on the back of Xia Hanyang.

    After the uniform lived in Xia Hanyang.

    The man put the phone in his ear, "screaming twice, let your grandfather listen."

    Xia Hanyang guessed well, after the phone was opened.

    They will let him talk to get money.

    Xia Hanyang closed his mouth, and the gloomy man looked at the man with a sly eye.

    This kind of incredible resentful look.

    Let the man glimpse, he suddenly became angry, and beat his fist with Xia Hanyang with his fist.

    "Speak, look for death."

    Xia Hanyang thought of the picture of Bai Weiwei being pushed away.

    An embarrassing anger made him squat and didn''t want to admit defeat.

    It seems like this, in order to make the feeling of my heart less.

    If it weren¡¯t for his mourning, he would certainly not fall into the hands of this group of people.

    The man wants to continue playing Xia Hanyang, Bai Weiwei finally got up and stumbled over.

    She squatted to Xia Hanyang, bent over and hugged Xia Hanyang, then raised her eyes and said, "He can talk, don''t beat him."

    Xia Hanyang shook, her whole body leaned on him.

    If I fell my fist, it fell on her.

    Xia Hanyang was angered by the anger of the mind, suddenly awake.

    He immediately confessed, "I talk to my grandfather."

    For fear that Bai Weiwei was stared, Xia Hanyang immediately got up from the ground and then blocked the body.

    He took the call and it was the voice of his grandfather.

    "Yangyang, you remember not to resist, Grandpa will save you."

    grandfather.

    Xia Hanyang swallowed the blood of his throat and his eyes were moist. He whispered, "Grandpa, I am fine."

    Just finished, the phone was stolen.

    The man stunned Xia Hanyang again, this foot is very heavy.

    Let Xia Hanyang slow down for a long time.

    Then the man went out again, the door closed and he heard the voice faintly.

    "80 million in cash, still give a discount, do not wait to collect the body."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and quickly pressed Xia Hanyang''s abdomen.

    Xia Hanyang curled up into a ball, and he whispered, "Don''t be afraid, they want money."

    He hurts sweating.

    One hand held his forehead, his fingers were cool, and he cooled his sweaty forehead.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "Shut up, why are you so impulsive?"

    As he said, Bai Weiwei reached out and held his head on her lap.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei''s face without panic, and his muscles were a little trembling.

    The pain made him grin.

    "Because he pushes you."

    Xia Hanyang is most afraid that the other party will hurt Bai Weiwei, and even they will see what Bai Weiwei does.

    Recently, Bai Weiwei was very cute by him.

    He worried that those people would look at her and hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei wiped his sweat with his sleeve and bowed his head and said, "I am fine, you protect me."

    When this sentence came out, it was deducted.

    However, Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes were softened.

    He moved his lips, "I am afraid..."

    The thunderstorm is even bigger outside.

    The fear in Xia Hanyang¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°We are afraid that we will die here, and we are afraid that they will be rude to you.¡±

    Not that no such thing happened.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while. In the end, he was a teenager. If he was brave, he would of course fear.

    She suddenly whispered: "Don''t be afraid, nothing, Xia Hanyang, I am with you."

    Her hand, holding his finger.

    For the first time, Xia Hanyang felt that she was so close to herself.

    He thought she didn''t like him, she was always cold.

    But now, there is a huge surprise in his heart.

    If this is not what I like?

    Xia Hanyang pulled out a smile, because of the pain, it was ugly and naive.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "If you are so scared, let''s do something else to divert attention."

    Xia Hanyang stared at her lips and nodded excitedly.

    Then I saw Bai Weiwei took out a small notebook and calmly said: "The back formula is not afraid, time is still there, let''s review the homework quickly."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    What''s the last thing, go to bed early

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1869ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (85)

    Chapter 1869 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (85)

    The time is extremely difficult, the rainstorms continue outside the window, and only the sound of the storm in the darkness is clear.

    On the contrary, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was unusually low and moderate, and was almost covered up by the sound of heavy rain.

    "If x is equal to a, then x is the square root of a. If x is equal to a, x is the cube of a..."

    She is very serious about reviewing the basic topics of junior high school.

    These summer chills are understood, after all, this time is doing a square root and cube root knowledge review.

    I also brushed a lot of questions about this.

    She whispered as she held the small notebook and reached out and touched his hair, leaning his head against her soft thigh.

    This posture makes Xia Hanyang feel comfortable and safe.

    The fear of being kidnapped has slowly subsided.

    She is calm, tolerant, and gentle.

    Even when he was talking about the topic, he felt that he was more impressed than any time.

    A hard, dusty floor, damp air, and an old electric light line that is almost scrapped.

    There is also the voice of Bai Weiwei whispering softly.

    All of them relieved the pain in Xia Hanyang''s body.

    He squinted and his eyes were black and bright, like a fire in the dark night, and like flowing water.

    Just stare at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not have much reaction.

    Instead, he calmly held a small notebook for review and explained the basic questions of junior high school.

    Then she heard that the Xueba Index had risen.

    This means that Xia Hanyang can listen to the topic she explained in such a difficult environment.

    Her score has been deducted.

    If you are too gentle on Xia Hanyang, you will be punished.

    However, because Xia Hanyang listened to these topics and understood.

    His academic index has reached twenty.

    And she also received an extra fifteen points.

    Bai Weiwei felt that when she was comfortable, she told me that she would hang up.

    Xia Hanyang only hesitated to raise the academic index.

    As a result, he came to the old forest in the mountains and he automatically rose.

    What does this mean?

    On behalf of Xia Hanyang, these two fools owe money.

    In the future, is it necessary to find a ghost place where the bird does not pull, the harder the better.

    Would it be effective to give him a review of his homework?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain passed through the nearby countryside.

    Will they go to the countryside to review later?

    Xia Hanyang stared at the white and white face of Bai Weiwei, the same as the pear fruit in the ice.

    It is greasy and clear.

    During this time, he really fed her too cute.

    Otherwise, can the recent love letters grow so fast?

    He was reluctant to let her change her hair style, and the clothes she picked were uncomfortable.

    Because she is so cute and dead.

    Then, if you dress up well, wouldn¡¯t you be mad at the bee?

    Xia Hanyang holding a fly swatter every day, will be tired.

    However, I always feel that Bai Weiwei looks at his eyes, which is a bit strange.

    It¡¯s very cute.

    Those outside the door are very professional, and it seems to be easy when catching the summer cold.

    Bai Weiwei let the system pay attention.

    Then review Xia Hanyang, in fact, in addition to the Xueba Index.

    It is also a good way to calm down Xia Hanyang.

    After all, Xia Hanyang is particularly tempered. If he suddenly can''t stand it, he will take a fight and estimate that they will see God early.

    Seeing that Xia Hanyang calmed down.

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    The system suddenly said: "I want to run the method, this group of people intends to tear up the ticket."

    Bai Weiwei: "How come so suddenly?"

    System: "Their address was discovered, it was concealed very well, but Xia Hanyang not only has a positioner on the watch, he is not wearing a sneaker, there is also a locator inside, so the summer home is still looking for it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (86)

    Chapter 1870 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (86)

    It was originally concealed very well.

    I wanted to sneak up on the wooden house. As a result, the kidnappers were very professional, and a special janitor found something wrong.

    This group of people has already planned to kill both of them.

    Bai Weiwei: "How do you have a bunch of positioning systems on Xia Hanyang?"

    System: "His grandfather remembers that he will be kidnapped every day. Every time the babysitter will put the positioning system into clothes, videos, cars, all kinds of inconspicuous places."

    As long as it is Xia Hanyang wearing clothes, or riding a bicycle, or just wear some accessories.

    There may be positioning gadgets.

    Many of them are not known by Xia Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei: "Geely box can''t save us?"

    The system sighed. "Who knows that this thing will only rain."

    After opening the Geely box, thank you for the patronage, and then a heavy rain.

    So they were lucky, and their life value was bought in 30 days.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at Xia Hanyang, relying on them two, no super powers.

    It is impossible to escape from here.

    The house was too strong, and she had just observed it for four weeks.

    There is no place to escape.

    The only place to hide is that there is a cellar in this room.

    But after entering the cellar, I still can''t escape.

    Xia Hanyang had listened to Bai Weiwei¡¯s whispering lectures.

    As a result, she suddenly had no sound, and her delicate brow wrinkled, her eyes a little uneasy.

    Xia Hanyang immediately got up and reached for her cold fingers.

    "what happened?"

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t say directly that they had two dogs.

    "Nothing, I just have a bad feeling."

    When Xia Hanyang heard it, his heart twitched and it was uncomfortable.

    Knowing this situation, Bai Weiwei can''t be really afraid of it.

    His fingers held her hand tightly.

    He whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."

    When Xia Hanyang said this, there was no impulsive urgency, but a very calm and calm.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "They may kill us."

    Xia Hanyang licked his lips, and he suddenly looked at the locked wooden door.

    When he was thrown in, he checked his eyes with his eyes.

    The same as Bai Weiwei''s conclusion.

    There is only the cellar here.

    Everything has been searched for, nothing.

    So this group of people is so relieved that they will throw them together, and even the ropes are too lazy to tie them.

    After all, after all, they have no weapons in either of them.

    Outside are criminal veterans, and individuals are tall and big.

    But also my mind is cautious and cruel.

    Xia Hanyang is not the kind of truth that the brain has been hit into a pit.

    When he saw those people, he would hold back.

    Because he knows he is alone, he can''t escape from the eyes of so many experienced bad guys.

    Not to mention, there is a Bai Weiwei around him.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s palms are more sweaty, but he is still calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, they just want money, and I know that they must have committed a big crime and fled. I just caught them by the way, so they won¡¯t be out of the tree. ""

    This group of people just wants money.

    He is very clear.

    80 million cash for his family, it is very anxious to raise one night.

    But it is not the number that cannot be afforded.

    Bai Weiwei still wants to say something.

    The door suddenly opened and rushed in with two men wearing masks.

    "Ma''s, it must be that this little scorpion is not clean, and the nearest car is only about three kilometers."

    "It¡¯s going to be found, don¡¯t want money, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    "It¡¯s really a long time to say that you don¡¯t want to catch this little bitch."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (87)

    Chapter 1871, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (87)

    Several men blame each other.

    One of the men, already holding a knife, went to Xia Hanyang.

    His eyes are cold and calm. "Sorry, child, your family is not ignorant, so you have to pay the price."

    When Xia Hanyang heard their words, his eyes had shrunk sharply.

    Knowing that you are definitely on your own, there are things that are positioned.

    Then his grandfather came up and wanted to save him before the early morning.

    The result is pushing things to the most irreparable time.

    When he is dead, he will also die with Bai Weiwei.

    He hasn''t studied well yet, he hasn''t got a perfect score, and he hasn''t got Bai Weiwei''s reward.

    Bai Weiwei has not yet been admitted to the university. She has not lived a good life for him. She has not married him, raised a baby, and grew old together.

    As a result, the two people will always be buried here?

    In Xia Hanyang''s mind, the electric light flint thought of a bunch, but when the knife came down.

    He had dragged Bai Weiwei to the whole person, and fell to the side, avoiding the knife.

    Then he saw the wooden board of the cellar, and he intended to reach out and push the board open, trying to push Bai Weiwei down.

    Then he pressed the board and made it impossible for the group to hurt her.

    There is no lock in the floor of the mantle.

    So then they will go down and they will not be able to hide.

    Bai Weiwei knows what Xia Hanyang thinks. It is really a good young man.

    Although it is a school of scum, but this desire to protect, with this sense of responsibility, will be a good feeling of seventy, bursting into a hundred action.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that Xia Hanyang is not nothing.

    Except for the pits in the brain, it is quite good.

    Bai Weiwei also turned the life-saving items with the system.

    System: "The supermarket is mostly not open, it is not a spicy chicken stuff, it is too expensive to use, a dozen or 200,000 health."

    Bai Weiwei: "Everything is done, we have to be buried together."

    System: "Only life is underserved."

    When they talk, they only have a short one or two seconds.

    Xia Hanyang had no time to open the board, because another strong man rushed over and lifted his foot to him.

    Xia Hanyang eagerly avoided and ran into Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, and the whole person leaned back. .

    Behind her, the man with the knife had come over and saw that the knife had not entered the back of Bai Weiwei.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes are tightening, and his heart is splitting. ¡°Wei Wei, avoiding.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked at him a little, but suddenly felt the vibration under the floor.

    Her body floated, and she passed the knife, and the tip of her knife wiped her clothes, but she did not hurt her.

    Then she fell heavily on the ground.

    Xia Hanyang did not care about everything, rushed over and took her into her arms.

    Two people rolled into a ball.

    The vibration of the floor is becoming more and more obvious.

    A few men in the room frowned. "What happened?"

    "It seems to be... an earthquake?"

    Xia Hanyang also felt the unusual vibration under the floor.

    And in the sound of the rain, a very loud voice came.

    It seems to be from the sky, the place farther away.

    Getting closer and closer, closer...

    The system said loudly at Bai Weiwei''s ear: "Don''t move, you don''t want to move, the rainstorm is flowing."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked.

    What the hell?

    What happened to a sudden catastrophe?

    The faces of the men changed, and a violent sense of crisis made them rush to the door.

    "Come on, earthquake."

    This is not a joke. It is not uncommon for a real earthquake to be killed by the house.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (88)

    Chapter 1872: The High Cold Learning God of the Badge Xuexue (88)

    Xia Hanyang also felt the vibration of the earthquake. His face was a little white, and he hugged Bai Weiwei and said, "We also fled."

    He took her to the door and rushed over.

    As a result, the door was locked.

    And the men are about to open the door of the wooden house and have to run out.

    Bang, a beam collapsed.

    Just in the hall outside the door.

    The house was broken by a third.

    Two people were killed on the spot.

    Xia Hanyang saw this scene and knew that the collapse of the house would soon spread to the small room.

    He stepped back and lifted his foot to the door.

    This group of **** locked him with Bai Weiwei, just wanting the house to collapse and kill them.

    And they have a benefit buried in this ruin.

    His grandfather will not follow them in order to save people.

    The door is too strong and does not cut corners at all.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s legs were numb, and he only left traces on the door panel, but he still couldn¡¯t open it.

    Bai Weiwei heard the prompt of the system. "Hurry up in the area I calculated, cover the wooden board on the cellar and stand there."

    Xia Hanyang also intends to continue to slam.

    Bai Weiwei, desperately dragging him to run on the board.

    Xia Hanyang frowned, "Wei Wei, we must open the door."

    He thought that Bai Weiwei was frightened and ran away.

    Bai Weiwei did not explain, went straight to the wooden board under the mantle, and then hugged his waist to prevent him from moving.

    "Trust me, Xia Hanyang, don''t move if you don''t want to die."

    Her voice is extremely eager.

    Xia Hanyang had a meal and saw her nervous expression on her face. Her forehead even began to sweat.

    He moved his lips, but he was also nervous and twitched.

    But he is a man, but he dare not expose his fear.

    He suddenly hugged her, in the sound of the collapse of the house, the wood dust began to fly in the hut.

    "Wei Wei, I am sorry."

    His voice is a little choked. "I am tired of you. If we can live out, I will promise you what you want."

    Bai Weiwei was pressed to his chest and the two of them were very tight.

    Almost integrated.

    The body temperature is intertwined, and fear and trembling also communicate with each other.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and hugged his waist and whispered: "Believe me, there will be nothing."

    Xia Hanyang did not believe what he was just saying.

    Bang.

    Intense sound, sharp through the eardrum.

    A terrible mudslide smashed the house and rushed over.

    Several pieces of wood came over, and Xia Hanyang¡¯s back was bruised, but it was not serious, it was just pain.

    The bones are not broken.

    Xia Hanyang snorted, and the movement behind him was astonishing as the monster roared.

    He turned back and saw a terrible scene.

    A huge stream of mudslides rushed through most of the house, and the place where they stood was just right, not affected.

    It¡¯s crazy, a miracle like God.

    Those who caught them just now were basically buried by mudslides.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but tremble and said, "What happened, we are all right."

    Bai Weiwei: "The speed of the debris flow also has a formula for summarizing. As long as it is calculated in advance, you know where it is going to go and know where it can be safe..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    In order to let the male master learn, the host has reached the point of being mad.

    Superman can''t calculate the mudslide flow formula like this.

    Xia Hanyang thinks that learning is such an artifact?

    The system can''t stand it anymore. "Don''t learn, run fast."

    It is easy to find a safe place for both of them, is it easy?

    These two studies are enough.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, just about to take the summer cold run.

    The system suddenly said: "It¡¯s too late."

    The magic time of Geely Box is up, and it will not be safe for them.

    The house has completely collapsed.

    The place where Bai Weiwei and Xia Hanyang are not safe.

    Bai Weiwei was almost a moment, and Xia Hanyang was launched.

    Fortunately, there is no mudslide, or when it is launched, Xia Hanyang has no life.

    The house collapsed and the violent rain.

    His whole person was stoned and wooded, but he did not encounter the most terrible burial.

    Xia Hanyang was on the broken house, but saw that Bai Weiwei was buried under the broken wood.

    Her fingers fell softly on a piece of broken wood, and blood came out of her wrist.

    Xia Hanyang has a cold body and a blank brain.

    He suddenly climbed over and grabbed her hand, "Wei Wei? Wei Wei!"

    Bai Weiwei was buried underneath, and she did not know which gap the card was in. She did not die. She was weak and responded.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly stunned, his heart sharpened and looked at the blood of the earth.

    He broke out of unimaginable power, reached out and desperately planed wood, stones, and shivered and shouted: "You hold on, hold me, give me alive, Bai Weiwei."

    The sound of Bai Weiwei was almost inaudible.

    "Xia Hanyang... Go away..."

    It is actually not safe here. Under heavy rain, the mudslide may appear again.

    Xia Hanyang is hysterical: "I don''t go, you give me a good life, as long as you are alive, I will listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and said weakly: "What... all... listen to me?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s tears came out. ¡°I listen to you, listen to you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Then you... well...learn...¡±

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Oh, a bit of old blood can''t help but squirt out of his mouth.

    Bai Weiwei: "Learning, go up every day."

    Xia Hanyang: Hey, vomiting blood.

    The last one, what?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (89)

    Chapter 1873 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (89)

    This is not the vomiting of blood, but Xia Hanyang was originally stoned to the body, with blood in his body.

    This excitement actually spit out the blood.

    Estimated visceral problems.

    He didn''t know where he was hurting, or his eyes were red, staring at the people under the stone.

    He couldn''t see her, there was only one gap, and she could see her hand.

    The blood that she shed was washed away by the rain.

    But it made Xia Hanyang more shocked. He was trembling, not knowing whether it was cold or scared.

    The heart is infinitely bottomless.

    Pain to the limit, but a numbness.

    He licked his lips and said with a dumb voice: "Wei Wei, you support me. As long as you are okay, I will study hard, do a good job of formulating, and make a essay. I don''t skip classes, don''t reward, and don''t open the gap. ¡±

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s hands are all blood, and he alone cannot open the ruins of a house.

    Especially when encountering huge support beams, he couldn''t pick up the wood alone.

    And Bai Weiwei had no sound, and her hand did not have a trace of movement.

    Soft fingers, stained with blood, soaked in the rain.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly reached out and held his chest, hurting to continue, he knew he had to leave.

    Leave here and ask for help.

    If you don''t move these things away, Wei Wei will die.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain appeared so clear, but another terrible force tore him.

    Let him not move to leave.

    If she is already dead?

    The thought was to seize his brain and chest, so that he could not cry because he wanted to cry.

    She was buried alone in the darkness of the earth, desperate.

    Xia Hanyang used all his strength and reached out to touch the finger that was full of blood that she had stretched out.

    Finally, the fingertip touched her finger.

    The icy fingertips exacerbated his uneasiness.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but whisper, "Wei Wei?"

    The finger trembled.

    Xia Hanyang had a meal, only to know that she was not dead.

    But she is weak enough to speak.

    Xia Hanyang forced himself to calm down. He said loudly: "Wei Wei, you listen to me, I am going to find someone to save you, you must hold on and can''t fall asleep, you know?"

    His voice must be dumb, and his throat is burning and burning.

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and then it was like a sound that was exhausted.

    "Ok¡­¡­"

    A light bang.

    Almost suppressed by the sound of heavy rain.

    Xia Hanyang shivered, her brain was blown up, and she was still alive.

    And there is still consciousness.

    As soon as I move these things away, she will definitely have hope of salvation.

    Xia Hanyang bit his teeth and almost bite the bleeding. He finally shouted with all his strength. "Wait for me."

    After that, he immediately rushed out of the ruins, broken stones, and the heavy rain.

    He needs to find someone.

    His grandfather is definitely nearby.

    It must be.

    Otherwise, the group will not be so fast to sneak away.

    So as long as you find someone nearby to save them, you will be saved.

    Xia Hanyang saw a good black car not far away, which was the group of kidnappers.

    They were all buried in the mudslide, but the car still had nothing left.

    drive to.

    This thought made him start to be afraid.

    His hand opened the door, but fortunately the key on the car was not unplugged.

    But when he sat in the driver''s seat, he suddenly fell into a terrible repression.

    His fingers trembled and touched the key, and his strength was almost gone.

    Xia Hanyang began to have difficulty breathing. He reached out and covered his eyes and continued to hypnotize himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1874ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (90)

    Chapter 1874 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (90)

    "You will drive, you will drive."

    Yes, he will drive.

    In order to treat myself, almost a few cars were scrapped, and finally I finally succeeded in getting my car skills better.

    But he still can''t drive himself.

    Xia Hanyang sat in the driver''s seat every time.

    I will remember the car accident when he was a child.

    On the day of the car accident, he was driving his own car, obviously not the age of driving.

    Obviously, people have short calves and can''t even touch the brakes.

    But his parents loved him, thinking that he would drive him at the slowest and slowest speed.

    They looked around and wouldn''t have an accident.

    No one knows, it will suddenly rush out of a big truck.

    When his father came to the steering wheel, everything was too late.

    The sound of the car shattering still rang in his painful bones.

    The blood of the earth is marked with terrible marks in his mind.

    From then on, as long as he sat in the driver''s seat, he would be cold and cold, as if he was back to the most helpless and painful time.

    I don¡¯t dare to drive the car away.

    The tool that allows him to drive without obstacles is the two rounds of motorcycles.

    So even if he forced himself to learn the car, he couldn''t overcome his own obstacles in the end.

    Xia Hanyang was almost on the steering wheel, full of brains on the day he killed his parents.

    He reached for his face and tried to drive himself, but his hands and feet were still tight and stiff.

    He suddenly smelled the **** smell on his finger.

    Suddenly awakened.

    This is the blood of Bai Weiwei.

    He touched the smell of blood on her finger.

    She is still waiting for him.

    Xia Hanyang almost broke out of unimaginable power. He broke everything and stepped on the gas pedal to distort the car.

    The car passed through the storm in the dark night and rushed into the jungle path.

    He remembered what Bai Weiwei had told him.

    The sound of the stream, running along this sound, can meet the road they come.

    Bai Weiwei was in the gap, gray-faced.

    She didn''t know where she was hurting, because she was not suffering because of her life.

    System: "I don''t know if the Geely box is a mudslide."

    This thing looks at luck.

    When the mudslides washed down, the entire house would have been buried.

    As a result, the mudslide rushed through half of the house in a strange posture.

    Kill those kidnappings.

    The system is also very surprised to see the direction of the debris flow, so that Xia Hanyang and Bai Weiwei stand on the wooden board of the mantle.

    Because the plank is just the innermost part of the house, it is also the place where the mudslide will not be buried.

    As a result, the house still collapsed.

    I went out for a summer cold sun.

    But yes, it¡¯s half the chance to be saved.

    Xia Hanyang is now out.

    Bai Weiwei was buried.

    There is really only half the rate of rescue.

    Bai Weiwei: "How is my injury?"

    System: "It''s okay, it''s a lot of blood flow, the stomach is pierced by wood, don''t move yourself, there is no problem."

    Because it moved, if the wood that was tied to the belly had a tip.

    The blood is really coming out.

    The place where Bai Weiwei is located is the gap between two pieces of wood.

    As long as the wood does not fall.

    She can hide in the gap of the triangle and wait for the rescue.

    It is estimated that it will last until dawn.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is Xia Hanyang finding someone?"

    System: "Going to the car and looking for it, I am about to meet."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she knew that there was no problem. She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. "Then I slept first and added strength."

    She is really tired.

    In order to let Xia Hanyang learn this slag, it has the strong willpower of Xueba.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1875ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (91)

    Chapter 1875 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (91)

    She really has a life to fight out.

    When she was rescued, the various questions tripled to Xia Hanyang.

    Otherwise, how can we compensate her for her good deeds?

    This sleep, Bai Weiwei completely coma.

    Life subsistence can only guarantee that she is not dead.

    But the body''s various symptoms will not disappear.

    Bai Weiwei lost too much blood.

    The system silently calculates the time and knows that her life will not happen before Xia Hanyang returns.

    He continued to silence her.

    And Xia Hanyang finally followed the stream and saw the car in front.

    When the whole person was loose, the car immediately rushed over.

    The people who came to Xia Hanyang in front of them were in a hurry, and they were surrounded by Xiajia people.

    When I saw Xia Hanyang¡¯s car.

    At first, someone could not respond, and wanted to stop his car.

    But the next moment, Xia Hanyang has stopped and poked his head out of the window.

    He was in a mess, his hair was wet against his forehead, his eyes were sorrowful.

    "Go all with me, save people."

    Then he kept talking and the car turned to the direction of Bai Weiwei immediately.

    And those people immediately followed.

    It¡¯s hard to find Xia Hanyang can¡¯t be lost.

    The rain gradually stopped.

    Xia Hanyang ran with a bunch of people to dig the ruins.

    Broken wood, earthy soil covered with earth.

    Xia Hanyang squatted on the ground and lifted the wood with people.

    There were only seven or eight people at the beginning.

    But very quickly, Xia Hanyang called all the nearby people who could be called.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s grandfather heard the news that his grandson found it.

    He was sitting in the car and saw his grandson in a wolf.

    Dirty clothes, tattered pants, there is no good meat under the body.

    However, he is desperately trying to figure out the white Wei Wei under the ruins.

    No one can stop him, desperately crazy.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s grandfather, Xia San, waved his hand.

    Let people help.

    Originally, I wanted to stop Xia Hanyang.

    But I saw Xia Hanyang, who was violent and desperate.

    Xia San suddenly said nothing.

    He sighed softly. "Where is the little lover, your care is almost the same."

    This is to put people on the apex.

    Otherwise, how can you save everything to save people?

    Finally the wood was lifted up and Xia Hanyang finally saw her.

    Her body was on the cracked wood all over the floor, her hair fell into the dirty mud, her face was as white as she was dead.

    Xia Hanyang did not respond for a while, he just looked at her.

    Then he finally woke up and stumbled.

    The ambulance had already arrived, and the doctor immediately stopped drinking this scene.

    I am afraid that summer cold will cause secondary damage.

    But it was too late, Xia Hanyang carefully hugged Bai Weiwei.

    She is soft, but this softness is a kind of soft, dead, cold.

    No trace of temperature.

    Xia Hanyang didn''t even dare to reach out and explore her breath.

    He whispered: "Wei Wei, I am coming."

    Bai Weiwei leaned on his chest, she did not have any movement.

    Xia Hanyang finally couldn''t stand it. His fingers trembled fiercely, and he had to touch her neck to hear the heartbeat that she might disappear.

    But the next moment, Bai Weiwei seems to be coming back slowly, she gasps, her eyelashes tremble.

    The sly eyes reflect the face of Xia Hanyang.

    She smoked her mouth and said, "Is it back?"

    Her voice was so weak that she could barely hear it.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her, and the tears that endured all night finally came out.

    He put his face on her cold hair and said, "I am back, Wei Wei, I am back."

    She is still alive.

    This fact redeemed him.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (92)

    Chapter 1876 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (92)

    The death and death of the dead, the great suffering and moving together.

    Finally, I completely broke through the cold and hard inner heart of Xia Hanyang.

    Pull all his feelings out.

    At this moment, he only had Bai Weiwei in his eyes.

    In this disaster, Bai Weiwei and Xia Hanyang were both injured.

    Bai Weiwei was more serious and pushed directly into the operating room because the piece of wood tied to her stomach almost broke her intestines.

    Xia Hanyang had a broken rib.

    I almost broke the internal organs.

    Particularly dangerous.

    He still glared at such terrible pain, driving a car to call someone to save Bai Weiwei.

    However, when he was found in the operating room, he was still screaming and shouting: "Give me a look at Wei Wei, don''t let the group of doctors have an accident, I will let you be buried."

    The second line of this.

    Make people look straight.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei finally woke up and saw the patient on the bed next to her.

    The violent and uneasy summer Han Yang.

    He was naked in the upper body, tied with a dense bandage, and saw her waking up.

    His nervous look relaxed in an instant, he struggled to reach out and wanted to get up from the bed and come to her side.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move.

    She frowned at him. "Don''t move, Xia Hanyang, want to die?"

    Xia Hanyang didn''t dare to move. He looked at her sideways and licked his lips. He suddenly angered: "Are you stupid?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia Hanyang: "Why did you push me away at that time? Do you know if you die?"

    When he thought about it, Bai Weiwei would run if he didn''t push him away.

    She is certainly not going to be like this by the wooden beam of the house.

    Bai Weiwei seriously thought about it and said: "I didn''t think so much."

    Actually, I want a lot.

    She has at least one system to protect her.

    If she left Xia Hanyang in the ruins, she did not know if he could live.

    He is dead, then it is troublesome.

    Xia Hanyang heard this answer, stupid for a long time did not speak.

    He believed that Bai Weiwei liked him.

    Her answer is like loving him to love the bones.

    Only the love beyond the instinct can make her decide to save him in such a crisis, regardless of herself.

    The more I don''t think about it.

    The more I love him.

    Xia Hanyang''s heartbeat was irregular, and he struggled to reach his chest.

    This heartbeat is as fast as a heart attack.

    Xia Hanyang looked at Bai Weiwei and found that she closed her eyes again, as if she was asleep.

    But he couldn''t control the panic, and immediately ring the bell to let the nurse come.

    When she was asleep, he called several nurses.

    Let the nurse see her condition.

    I am afraid that she is getting worse.

    When the piece of wood was taken out of her stomach, I heard that the intestines were almost broken.

    Her body is inherently weak.

    After the disaster, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover.

    The nurse came running with the doctor.

    This ward is the largest ward in the hospital.

    Because Xia Hanyang died with Bai Weiwei in a ward, no one could stop it.

    And don''t dare to stop.

    After all, people are now wounded, and whoever is good can bear the responsibility.

    After the doctor checked, he said, "Nothing, the patient is too tired and let her rest."

    After that, he detailed a bunch of taboos.

    Xia Hanyang has remembered.

    Bai Weiwei was lying in a few days and finally could eat some liquid food.

    Xia Hanyang is young and strong, and he recovers very quickly.

    He was in a wheelchair and could run around.

    Give her a post-operative nutrition chart.

    I asked a few nurses to stare at her.

    Bai Weiwei was able to sit up physically, and Xia Hanyang was so happy that he could not wait to set off firecrackers.

    He asked the nanny to take out the incubator and then pour out the light soup.

    Staring at the nanny to feed her.

    He also wanted to do it himself, but the fracture was not good enough to take care of her.

    After Xia Hanyang suffered a major disaster, his mobility became much stronger.

    The attitude towards her is no longer a feeling of incomparable.

    It is straightforward, and her eyes are clear and sharp, with a gentle and tender gentleness.

    This is the feeling that really goes deep into my heart.

    The feelings of the teenager changed from floating romance to real affection.

    After Bai Weiwei finished eating, Xia Hanyang himself had a few meals.

    Then he was in a wheelchair and stayed at the bedside and talked to Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s all jokes and interesting news.

    Let Bai Weiwei feel better.

    Bai Weiwei felt interesting and couldn''t help but smile.

    Then she fell asleep and fell asleep, and a kiss seemed to fall gently to her lips.

    When I woke up again, I found that Xia Hanyang held his face with one hand and looked down at the book on his thigh with no expression.

    He still has a pen in his hand and seems to be calculating something.

    Bai Weiwei casually asked: "What are you doing?"

    Xia Hanyang looked up and his mouth curled up, showing a smile: "I am learning, Wei Wei."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1877ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (93)

    Chapter 1877 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (93)

    [The male master''s academic index broke through 50, and the firmness of learning was practiced. ¡¿

    [Reward host 100 academic index. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the reminder that the spirit of sleepiness was awake.

    She immediately asked the system: "Only a few days, Xia Hanyang''s score is fifty? Is it that he has five or sixty percent of the exam?"

    System: "No, how can he review it so quickly? It is his learning mentality that has changed. The squad task determines that his current mentality can make his score soar, so he will only increase the academic index."

    Bai Weiwei: Learning mentality is really a plug-in for those who are learning.

    If a person has a determined attitude of learning, as long as it is not mentally retarded, the results will be better.

    Xia Hanyang saw her wake up, immediately threw the book aside, and then reached out and adjusted the drip bottle.

    There is still a lot of liquid above.

    It has been changed once.

    It is Xia Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to get up, Xia Hanyang wanted to reach out, but found that he could not make up his strength.

    This disaster is too big.

    The dozens of bad guys buried in the mudslide have already come out.

    It is a very professional group of criminals.

    A lot of terrible cases have been committed.

    It was an accident when I planted it to Bai Weiwei and Xia Hanyang.

    After the accident, the news said that it was too much, and it was thundered by the sky.

    Xia Hanyang just said the news briefly, did not say deep.

    I am afraid to scare Bai Weiwei.

    After Bai Weiwei got up, he whispered to Xia Hanyang: "Where did you learn?"

    Xia Hanyang immediately reached out and brought the book. "I have read it all the time. I just solved the fractional equation and transformed the fractional equation into a one-dimensional equation..."

    This is the mathematical foundation of junior high school.

    When I asked Xia Hanyang to brush the question recently, I haven¡¯t brushed it yet.

    He took the initiative to do it.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and couldn''t help but smile.

    She smiled, Xia Hanyang did not say anything, but looked straight at her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "I am a little hurt, you come over, I will help you review."

    Xia Hanyang''s feeling of heartbeat has not passed, he immediately put the wheelchair on the side of the bed, holding a book in his hand.

    No longer exclude learning.

    The sense of responsibility has completely occupied his heart when she was pushed into the rubble.

    She wants him to study hard.

    He doesn''t deliberately swear, but seriously reviews it. These things that used to seem useless and very boring.

    It¡¯s not too boring to really study it.

    Because active learning is deep.

    Some of the questions are actually quite fun to brush up.

    Xia Hanyang spread the book, he pointed to the topic and said: "Is this solution correct?"

    He wrote the solution directly below the book.

    Same as the comment.

    The words of Xia Hanyang are not ugly, and the dragons fly and dance.

    I heard that I practiced calligraphy when I was a child. Although I was abandoned, I laid the foundation for him to write a good-looking word.

    Bai Weiwei took a serious look and suddenly leaned back and kissed his lips gently.

    A soft and soft kiss.

    When the breath is intertwined, it seems that the lilies are between their breaths.

    Xia Hanyang''s lips are slightly open, and some are awkward.

    Bai Weiwei left his lips, and the pair of blind scorpions appeared tender and tender.

    "Reward yours."

    Xia Hanyang moved his lips, suddenly loosened the book in his hand, reached out and held her face, and went down to kiss.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his finger and pressed his lip.

    She seriously said: "Review homework."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (95)

    Chapter 1878 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (95)

    Xia Hanyang was afraid that she had something. Wherever she went, he followed.

    Seeing a thick physics book, Bai Weiwei looked at it and gave it to Xia Hanyang.

    She reached out and just touched the book.

    Xia Hanyang has stretched his arms and took out the book. "Do you want to see this? You said, I will take it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, show it to you."

    Xia Hanyang holds a thick physics, a calm face, and even a little moved. "Well, I must see, not only look, but also work hard to study thoroughly."

    Bai Weiwei heard this and was speechless.

    Then she said: "Don''t go through the physics class, this can help you understand the use of some formulas."

    Is the study really going to be Newton or Einstein?

    Xia Hanyang nodded seriously. "You said that I remember, and there are homework that can give me more points. Anyway, I can''t jump now. I can''t run. I can only stay at home and read books."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a while.

    She leaned back and leaned against the bookshelf, looking at him strangely.

    Xia Hanyang holds the book, his hair softly collapses in front of the forehead, under the delicate nose, the thin lips are slightly upturned, and the mildness can''t be said.

    The sharpness in his eyes is unchanged, but there is more clarity and firmness.

    Feeling reborn overnight.

    People will grow up after some disasters.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but kiss softly: "Do you really fall in love with studying?"

    Xia Hanyang had long been under her eyes, and she was seen to have a fever, and the deer ran into it.

    He leaned close to her, put her on the shelf a little bit, and then hugged her slowly.

    For fear of moving to her wounds, I dare not hold it tight.

    His jaw fell gently on her hair, his soft hair licking his chin, and he finally satisfied his sigh.

    "Who loves to learn, I fell in love with..."

    Her name rolled into her mouth several times and suddenly she couldn''t tell.

    Xia Hanyang was silent for a while before he whispered: "When I am ready for everything, let me confess."

    He did not dare to say that he loved her.

    At least can''t say now.

    Because they are still small.

    And love is a responsibility.

    I am afraid that it is too early, she does not believe.

    Xia Hanyang also prevented Xia San from seeing Bai Weiwei during this period.

    He is not a fool, knowing his grandfather''s eyes is not so kind.

    I was afraid that in the TV series, those who gave Bai Weiwei a few million checks would let her leave his dog blood drama.

    Xia Hanyang is really painstaking and has done a lot of work.

    Every time his grandfather appears, he will definitely play.

    Do not let him approach Bai Weiwei.

    The person he caught hard, finally got her favorite.

    Is it easy?

    His grandfather looked like a villain, and if he turned a blind eye, he would be blind.

    Bai Weiwei did not move, nor did he hug him. Instead, he frowned and his eyes were disgusted.

    This is for the task of meeting the side line.

    Xia Hanyang is only fifty now, still learning slag.

    So when he approaches her, she is better off showing that she will not be deducted.

    Then she saw the babysitter coming over at the door and their eyes were on.

    The nanny seemed to be a little surprised at the calmness and coldness of her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei immediately dropped the eyelashes and did not reveal any emotions.

    The weather is getting colder late, and the temperature of the winter holiday is already very low.

    Xia Hanyang asked the nanny to stew the soup, for fear that he could not raise Bai Weiwei to maintain health.

    She looks like an unhealthy look.

    Let Xia Hanyang worry about death.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, as long as Xia Hanyang studied hard, she would not do too much.

    So the winter holiday is half past.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s class of junior high school was reviewed seven seven eight eight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully learning **** (96)

    Chapter 1879 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (96)

    Bai Weiwei gave him the test papers. When he had the highest score, he averaged eighty-nine.

    The highest subjects are mathematics physics English and chemistry.

    Special English is not a deduction, he is basically a perfect score.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s ability to learn is very powerful when he is willing and willing to go all out.

    The school''s index has also slowly swallowed to sixty.

    Prove that Xia Hanyang is already a passing school.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his eyes and turned into a kind mother, kindly gentle.

    Finally, I will not be tired and tired and stare at Xia Hanyang.

    It''s really easy and easy.

    And because of getting along, Xia Hanyang''s goodwill has risen to ninety.

    Everything is going smoothly.

    "Wei Wei, I will go out one day tomorrow and come back at night."

    Xia Hanyang will do the test paper, and then start to turn the answer out and give himself a score.

    He can''t be tired of Bai Weiwei.

    So now I don''t want her to talk too much, but to learn by herself.

    The homework is done by yourself, and then you change your answer.

    The test paper is also the same.

    This will make Bai Weiwei a lot easier.

    Bai Weiwei took the soup bowl and slowly drank the Chinese medicine soup.

    She is still taking medicine, the wound on her stomach, although not fatal, but it is very torturous.

    If you don''t get it back, you will fall into the aftereffects.

    So Xia Hanyang stared at her taking medicine and staring very tightly.

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you want to go out?"

    Xia Hanyang revised the test paper. "Well, I need to take care of the amusement park. At the end of the year, there are more chores."

    The amusement park industry is his own.

    Not a matter at home.

    In particular, the benefits generated by recreational facilities on cruise ships are very objective.

    He is going to start removing some dark industries this time.

    After all, I have to raise Bai Weiwei in the future. Her temper will definitely not like his derailment.

    Xia Hanyang feels that she must become a good and honest entrepreneur.

    Let her be proud of him.

    Of course, this desire is still hidden in my heart, and it seems too much to say.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Okay, brush up some questions today to make up for tomorrow''s blanks."

    Xia Hanyang complained: "You will remember the question. I will not encourage you to go out."

    He said that he still took out the notes and planned to brush the questions.

    Bai Weiwei saw his neatly correcting the test papers and opened the mobile app to start brushing the question bank.

    This situation is estimated to be the next semester, and the high school review will be very smooth.

    Bai Weiwei continued to drink soup, accompanied by a touch of Chinese medicine aroma, and did not hesitate to keep Xia Hanyang doing homework.

    The next day, Xia Hanyang is going to leave.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a heat box, then picked up his toes and arranged the collar for him.

    Xia Hanyang was so close to her, and her face was red.

    Bai Weiwei: "In the morning, have lunch with the nanny, you take it."

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but say: "Is this a love lunch?"

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t look at him white. "Leaves leftovers, I am afraid that waste will bring you."

    Xia Hanyang laughed. "If you have nothing, you will only have leftovers, I like to eat."

    Bai Weiwei disliked a wave of his hand, "roll, go early and go back early."

    Xia Hanyang holds the incubator and is happy to get on the bus.

    Bai Weiwei licked his fingers and counted the days.

    After the winter holiday, it is the last semester. After the simulation test, it is the college entrance examination.

    After the college entrance examination is over, her task is almost finished and she can go home.

    This time it was very smooth.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled.

    The result was half laughed and saw a black car coming.

    And Xia Laozi also came out of the car.

    He is dressed in old-fashioned casual wear, wearing cloth shoes, and his head is very good. His body is very healthy at first glance.

    "You are the sweetheart of my stinky boy?"

    He walked in and got into the sofa and waved at Bai Weiwei.

    "Women, come over to me."

    Bai Weiwei walked calmly and then said politely, "Hello."

    Xia San called her to sit down, and then let the nanny give him tea.

    "èÛè½Chrysanthemum tea, more than a little bit."

    After Bai Weiwei sat down, Xia San handed her a check.

    She looked down and saw five million.

    Uh¡­¡­

    Xia San did not care to say: "You take this money, my family stinks this time to trouble you."

    Bai Weiwei took the check and then reacted to it.

    "So this is?"

    The system replied with a cookie. "This is a classic fragment of the dog blood drama, check the cheque, and leave my grandson soon."

    Bai Weiwei: "So old-fashioned, if he gives me more, I will nod."

    Xia San saw Bai Weiwei calmly holding a check and browing.

    Suddenly a check was taken.

    "That boy is more troublesome and gives you more spiritual damage."

    A two-million check went to Bai Weiwei.

    Holding seven million Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly I really want to agree what is going on.

    Grandpa Xia is really generous and respectable.

    What is the last one?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (97)

    Chapter 1880 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (97)

    Grandpa Xia saw her face licking and her brows were even worse.

    He said profoundly: "Young people have to fight for themselves. They can''t think of stepping into the sky, they can''t be too greedy, and they are afraid that you will not take it."

    Is this... threat?

    Bai Weiwei held the check and thought without expression.

    If it does not agree, it is estimated that she will now be pulled by the cement and pushed into the Pacific Ocean.

    The Raiders must have failed.

    Grandpa Xia finally took out another check, and sure enough, his grandson saw it.

    And can hook up the woman whose grandson is successful.

    Calm enough to endure.

    This is not afraid.

    He put the last check in her hand.

    "This is the last one, don''t give your face a shame."

    Bai Weiwei saw it, three million.

    Therefore, the bottom line of Xia Laozi is 10 million.

    But it hurts.

    So it is divided into three checks.

    I plan to give her a piece if I can''t buy it.

    As a result, she had no expression, and Xia Laozi thought she was unmoved.

    He squeezed out his last three million.

    This makes him unable to save money if he wants to save money.

    Xia Laozi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his fingers slowly picked up, almost to reveal a cold side.

    He said: "You know what I mean, and I know that you have a big plan. I have been learning about Yangyang during this time."

    Learning is a good thing.

    But who is the father?

    From the sword and the sword in the rain, the mind is definitely more complicated.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s current strength is the same as when he was young.

    It is also his only heir.

    When Bai Weiwei appeared, the old man had already touched her bottom.

    It is impossible for a person who climbed out in a poor place to say that she is purely pitiful.

    Father never believed in anything stupid and sweet.

    Bai Weiwei is so supervised that Xia Hanyang has only one purpose.

    I will marry him later.

    If she only gets money from Xia Hanyang, she will not seriously shape him.

    If it weren¡¯t for this mudslide, I could see how much Xia Hanyang¡¯s feelings for her.

    Father actually wants to keep Bai Weiwei, let her continue to urge Xia Hanyang to learn, mature, and sensible.

    But when he knew his grandson, a person climbed out of the ruins, endured the pain of a broken chest, and personally drove to find someone.

    He knows that he can''t go on like this.

    Xia Hanyang''s psychological shadows are so many psychiatrists have no way.

    For Bai Weiwei, it is a life to fight out, let alone psychological shadows.

    If you don''t break the shackles again, it is estimated that it will be difficult in the future.

    Xia Laozi looked indifferently at Bai Weiwei, and she calmly took the check.

    It seems that nothing is moving.

    The tea came, and the old man took a slow drink after picking it up.

    It seems to be giving some space for thinking about Bai Weiwei.

    After ten minutes, the father''s tea was almost drunk.

    Finally, I sighed and said: "You let me go to my grandson. You don''t love him. If you can''t marry him, you don''t have to squander your life in the end. It''s better to take money and leave."

    Bai Weiwei finally looked up, her eyes were calm.

    "I don''t love him?"

    Xia Laozi looked at her cold eyes and finally put down the teacup. "I am older and have more experience. You can''t fool me with a little baby. You don''t love my grandson. If you love him, I won''t stop you." ¡±

    Father has enough money.

    Xia Hanyang really wants to like who, poor does not matter.

    They don''t rely on marriage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (98)

    Chapter 1881, The High Cold Learning God of the Badge Xuexue (98)

    But only a little condition, the father can not relax.

    That is the woman, she must love Xia Hanyang.

    The nanny gave him all kinds of information to give back, plus he personally came to observe.

    Bai Weiwei has no feelings for Xia Hanyang.

    Correctly speaking, feelings are not deep enough to love.

    How can he tolerate, let Xia Hanyang love the woman who wants to die, and do not give his grandson a little feeling.

    Xia Hanyang is his favorite relative, a child who must be protected.

    Xia Laozi can''t tolerate, so indifferent Bai Weiwei, married to Xia Hanyang.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, who seemed to be hesitating, and finally increased the weight.

    "If you don''t leave, you can only call the police to leave, maybe you will spend the next half of your life in prison."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelids finally shook, her hand was close to the check, and she moved her lips.

    Finally spit out a few words, "Do you know?"

    Xia Laozi nodded. "I killed you, or my grandson killed. How can I not investigate clearly? I will send you to the place where I will not let go."

    This old man is really well prepared.

    Therefore, Xia Hanyang is still too tender, followed by the grandfather of a big devil.

    It''s no wonder that he learned the **** like this, but he couldn''t be arrogant and arrogant.

    After all, the patron saint of the home is really powerful.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and finally let go of the hand, then flattened the three checks.

    Her attitude is calm and indifferent, as if it is 10 million.

    Then she put the check into a book and whispered, "I accept your proposal, I really don''t love him, I will leave him."

    The old man¡¯s fingers were holding and he seemed to be a little tight.

    I haven''t seen such a calm child for a long time.

    It is the same age as Xia Hanyang, but it is a hundred times more stable than Xia Hanyang.

    If it is not she does not love Xia Hanyang.

    She is very suitable for Xia Hanyang and is also very complementary.

    Father said: "What are your requirements?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up. "Yes, I will leave him after the college entrance examination, so please let me stay with him for a few months."

    Father: "What purpose do you have?"

    Bai Weiwei finally smiled, helpless smile.

    "I finally let him know the responsibility, know how to learn, I want to see my results."

    Her fingers slowly touched the math textbook with the check.

    "I have spent a lot of effort to make him sensible. I have to experience the sweetness of the young people I teach, the sweet taste of success."

    Father frowned, it seemed that some could not understand her words.

    "Do you regard my grandson as an art?"

    Also experience the sweet taste of success.

    Listening to infiltration.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "No, it just makes fun. After all, I can train a little bully into a good boy who loves to learn. Is it true that there is a sense of accomplishment?"

    Father finally understood her words.

    She regards his grandson as a task, or a game.

    Then Xia Hanyang finally became a sensible child as she wished.

    She is also satisfied.

    The old man was a little angry and said, "What do you think of my grandson?"

    Bai Weiwei took the book, stood up and looked at him with cold eyes. "Mr. Xia Lao, this is my only request. I will completely disappear in front of him after the college entrance examination."

    The old man hesitated for a while before he sighed. "Okay, I agree."

    Because this can make Xia Hanyang suffer the damage, compressed to a minimum.

    After all, he still hopes that his grandson can slowly put down Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (99)

    Chapter 1882, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (99)

    As long as Bai Weiwei disappears into his life, he can always achieve this wish.

    Father Xia got up and left in a particularly heavy mood.

    And Bai Weiwei sat in the chair.

    The system reminded, "There is a monitoring probe, just recorded, do you want me to erase it?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and just said something.

    Auntie nanny has come over and put a bowl of nourishing soup in front of her.

    "The little boy wants me to watch you drink, he is afraid that if you don''t drink, you will deliberately swear at me and ask me to look after you more."

    The nanny smiled softly.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then picked up the bowl and slowly drank it.

    The nanny said softly: "I have never seen a young man like a person so much."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression and no speech.

    The nanny did not care, but continued: "Can''t you like him?"

    Bai Weiwei also knew that she was disgusted and was seen by the nanny.

    This plane is estimated to be in addition to Xia Hanyang, who knows that she does not like Xia Hanyang.

    The pot of the quest line.

    Xueba can''t like to learn slag, causing Xia Hanyang to be close to her every time, she has to show the expression of disgust.

    Xia Hanyang can''t see it.

    But it does not mean that others cannot see it.

    This is not her declining acting, everyone sees that she does not like Xia Hanyang.

    But she couldn''t make a look of love.

    Other planes, all of them think that she loves the Raiders target and loves to die.

    This plane, in addition to Xia Er fool.

    It is the individual who sees that she dislikes him.

    Because only in this way can not be deducted.

    Bai Weiwei silently finished the soup, placed the bowl, and picked up the book with the check.

    "I like it, I can''t like it. I didn''t like him from beginning to end."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was calm and there was no slight fluctuation.

    It seems to be eating, this is natural and does not matter.

    She got up from the sofa and looked down at the babysitter. "Now I have changed my life. By changing him, let his grandfather look at me and get the money that will make me change my life."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. "Ten million, a lot."

    The babysitter was excited. "But the little son can give you more. You work so hard to make him better, learn, I think you like him."

    This babysitter is a little older.

    I heard that Xia Hanyang was a big care for her since she was a child.

    Therefore, the children who Xia Hanyang saw as they loved.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei so abandoning Xia Hanyang, how could it not be uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the babysitter and looked calm. "I let him love learning. It is purely because I can''t understand the fact that I have a school slag. I certainly know that Xia Hanyang can give me more, but unfortunately..."

    When she paused, it didn''t matter. "It''s a pity that I don''t like him. It''s too uncomfortable to think about spending a lifetime with him. So it is better to take money and leave for a lifetime."

    System and babysitter: "..."

    Oh, my mother, the host is too scum.

    The **** was shocked to the audience.

    Bai Weiwei knocked on the book and calmly said: "I will leave after the college entrance examination, so in these few months, we will still live together in peace."

    After that, she calmly turned and walked into the library.

    The nanny looks at his face.

    The system is also lying on the face.

    Which is this, although this is the real idea of ??the host.

    However, the Raiders have not yet been completed, if they are known by Xia Hanyang.

    Future Raiders are estimated to be at the level of hell.

    The system said: "I will help you erase the recorded video."

    The living room is monitored.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Nothing, Xia Hanyang won''t see this. At least until I leave, I won''t roll over."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1883ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (100)

    Chapter 1883 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School Slag (100)

    The system doubts: "You deceive them, you should be able to do it."

    After all, Bai Weiwei has scores that can offset the punishment.

    The host really plays a deep affection, and no one can see the flaws.

    Xia Laozi is also because Bai Weiwei does not like Xia Hanyang, will come to be a bad person.

    If he thinks the host likes the man.

    It is estimated that it will not be blocked.

    Bai Weiwei took the high school workbook from the bookshelf and began to brush the questions.

    Brushing questions can also get the Xueba index.

    She brushed the question and said casually: "After the college entrance examination, my time for the Raiders is over, I have to go back. When I leave a body, Xia Hanyang is expected to cry."

    One hundred good feelings.

    she left.

    Xia Hanyang is impulsive, and it is possible to live without it.

    After all, so many planes, Xia Hanyang is the most stupid and cheerful.

    He is very likely to think about it.

    Bai Weiwei: "So give him a gift. If he really can''t open it, Xia Laozi will definitely come up with this surveillance video, let Xia Hanyang know that I am a scum woman not worth mentioning. When the summer Hanyang may be angry for a year. Half a load, then I will forget about me and I can continue to live happily."

    Because she died for her scum, Xia Hanyang will definitely feel unworthy.

    The system still feels adventurous.

    "Don''t you see this video in advance?"

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes, his eyes were stunned, but with a clear light.

    "Don''t worry, Xia Hanyang is too tender compared to his grandfather."

    Father Xia¡¯s work is sure to be foolproof.

    So before the college entrance examination, Xia Hanyang will certainly not see this video.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I am afraid that the two fools will see that I am dead and will not think about it."

    Although he is still dull to him.

    It seems that there is no feeling.

    But Bai Weiwei did not know why, there was a thought in my heart.

    Still hope that she is dead, he is fine, can live happily.

    This sudden thought does not know how it happened.

    Maybe it¡¯s the summer of this plane, it¡¯s pretty cute.

    The system looks at the shield.

    When he last went to the meeting, he got a stabilizer.

    This stabilizer eliminates unwanted emotional fluctuations.

    The shield is too unstable. If it breaks out someday, it is estimated that it will kill Bai Weiwei.

    So the stabilizer will eat away a little bit of emotion that is about to erupt.

    It is impossible to eat all the feelings of Bai Weiwei.

    But at least, it can make part of her feelings, and if there is an accident in the future.

    She is not too painful to bear.

    The system feels that it is grandfather.

    For Bai Weiwei, this granddaughter is really broken.

    When Xia Hanyang was at the amusement park, he received a call. He was the Xiajia old house and he kept the person who monitored his grandfather.

    It is said that Xia Laozi went to Bai Weiwei.

    He was scared.

    Immediately rushed back.

    All kinds of white Wei Wei in the brain were threatened and threatened by his grandfather, and pitifully cried and no one protected.

    He can''t wait to beat himself a few punches.

    You can''t let Bai Weiwei stay alone.

    No, he shouldn''t be more than a meter away from her.

    Without him, his grandfather¡¯s wolf must have bullied Bai Weiwei.

    Although I don''t know what his grandfather said to Bai Weiwei.

    But Bai Weiwei is definitely sad.

    Xia Hanyang pushed the door open and the babysitter saw him to be surprised.

    "Little son?"

    Xia Hanyang, how can I manage her, "Wu Wei?"

    After the babysitter stopped talking, he finally finally said: "In the library."

    Xia Hanyang rushed to the library and saw Bai Weiwei sitting at the table, the thin back and the lonely sadness (the fog...)

    He rushed over and just wanted to comfort her.

    Bai Weiwei noticed his footsteps and looked back at him.

    She brushed out a stack of 4a papers. "It¡¯s just right, I¡¯ve done these math problems.¡±

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    She must be too sad to do the problem.

    Xia Hanyang softened his eyebrows and did not say anything. He just sat down and picked up the pen to do the problem.

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face, and the Xueba Index has risen so much.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1884ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (101)

    Chapter 1884 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (101)

    After the winter holiday, I passed the New Year.

    Bai Weiwei saw a good feeling and rose to 93.

    During the New Year, Xia Hanyang got a bunch of fireworks, and his amusement park did not pick up passengers and cleared them directly.

    Then he took her to the amusement park for the New Year.

    The sound of the waves, the light of the fireworks.

    The smell of wine on his lips is almost intoxicating.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    Bai Weiwei was detained for two yuan.

    Because she responded to his enthusiasm, did not dislike him.

    Even when he ignited the fireworks alone and was happy to run under the fireworks, he couldn''t help but smile at him.

    The feeling of goodness is directly up to the ninety-three.

    Then there is the school, after a week, I finally came to a weekly exam.

    The atmosphere of the third year is at the most tight level.

    Of course, the atmosphere of private schools is still much better, because many students do not have to rely on the college entrance examination to change their lives.

    Xia Hanyang was one of the last semester.

    The current Xia Hanyang is very nervous about the test scores.

    After all, the fruit after the effort is definitely different.

    The results of the weekly test are down.

    Bai Weiwei is still the first in the school.

    Xia Hanyang fell below everyone''s eyes.

    The results actually squeezed into the top 50.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the Xueba index rose to seventy.

    The Xueba Index has passed the ninety-five, and she will not deduct points when she is with him.

    Because the ninety-five in the determination of the law, can already be with a hundred.

    So seventy she still has to abandon him.

    Xia Hanyang looked at his papers and then took Bai Weiwei''s papers.

    Not to mention the correct rate, he is completely ruthless.

    Bai Weiwei''s papers are too clean, and the beautiful and beautiful fonts have almost no wrong answers.

    It''s almost like the printed answer.

    Xia Hanyang remembered that when they first met, the first thing he saw was not her.

    It is her test paper.

    Because the roll is too beautiful.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei looking at his papers.

    His face is a bit red, although the top 50 is a flying improvement.

    But I don''t know why, he was a little shame for the first time.

    The two of their papers seem to be a little different.

    Xia Hanyang reached out to pull his own papers and let her not watch.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei reached out and shoved his hand and whispered, "Don''t make trouble, give you a wrong question. These mistakes should continue to be reviewed."

    This result is actually very unexpected.

    Because of the winter vacation, they have just reviewed the issue of high school.

    She thought that the performance of Xia Hanyang could not be good.

    The result turned out to be pretty good.

    The topic of high school Xia Hanyang has already eaten almost.

    During their winter vacation, they spent almost eight to ten hours a day reviewing questions.

    Xia Hanyang''s foundation is hard to improve in such a short period of time, it is by brushing a lot of questions, and she is desperately trying to review him.

    Bai Weiwei felt this plane.

    Raiders are not important at all.

    The important thing is to learn.

    After writing the wrong questions, Bai Weiwei immediately tied the long hair with a simple hair bar, revealing the swan-like slim white neck.

    The beautiful thick pony tail hangs down to the thin back.

    She is well-nourished during this time, plus a variety of nourishing soups.

    The skin is tender and healthy, and it is easy to pick up a peach water.

    His eyes are also bright and agile.

    Although there is still a childish feeling, it has already begun to make people look at her more.

    Xia Hanyang sometimes looks straight.

    When Bai Weiwei explained the wrong question to him, the only time he would distract him was when she was close to him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1885ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (102)

    Chapter 1885, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (102)

    Her breath is a sweet poison to him.

    After the foundation of junior high school was thoroughly understood, he could not help but want to reward.

    But when she saw her wound, she had no idea.

    However, after her body gradually improved, the idea of ??rewarding was always haunted in his heart.

    After Bai Weiwei explained a question, he looked up casually and found his eyes squinting at her.

    "What''s wrong?" Bai Weiwei asked.

    Xia Hanyang''s ears moved, the ears were a little red, and immediately looked down at the wrong explanation.

    "No, I just want to be able to squeeze into the top 30 next time."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "At least you have to brush for two weeks, you can squeeze into thirty."

    Xia Hanyang is very smart.

    Memory is also good, understanding ability is also achieved.

    If he takes one thing seriously, then the speed of learning is very fast.

    He is not really stupid, but he is lazy.

    Once he is not lazy, the whole person will be able to come out.

    After all, when Xia Hanyang learns the slag, he can make a lot of money by relying on his brain.

    Now I have begun to study hard, and the speed of progress can scare people.

    The Xueba Index is also seventy-five.

    Bai Weiwei silently calculated the time and progress.

    After knowing the college entrance examination, basically all tasks can be completed.

    After school, Xia Hanyang received a call and his eyes were cold in an instant.

    Then he said: "The person will be buckled, and I will pass again at night."

    At night, the review is over.

    At about ten o''clock, I watched Bai Weiwei drink the invited soup before she let her go to sleep.

    Xia Hanyang watched her enter the door and waited for a while to make sure she was asleep.

    He took the jacket and went out.

    I went to the most expensive and largest bar in the city.

    On the first floor, the lively and roaring hot song dances, making summer Han Yang can not help but frown.

    I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I used to think that these things can make him excited.

    I am only bored now.

    He glanced at the time and had to go home before twelve.

    If Bai Weiwei accidentally starts the night and knows that he is not there, how can he explain that he is not going to go out at night?

    He is now a baby in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    A little hot look did not dare to let her see.

    He invited an old Chinese medicine practitioner with authority in the industry to look at Bai Weiwei.

    The result of the diagnosis made him frightened.

    Because young people start to suffer from severe malnutrition, the body is short.

    The foundation is weak.

    Coupled with excessive anxiety, the body is qi and blood deficiency.

    The already weak body suffered a heavy blow because of the disaster.

    If you don''t try to raise your body when you are young, then you will be short-lived.

    He did not dare to tell Bai Weiwei the result.

    But from that day on, he stared at her physical condition every day.

    The anger and drama are very detrimental.

    So he did not dare to make her angry, or emotionally intense.

    This led to him becoming a well-behaved little dog now, and he could not wait to put away all the thorns, and dared not let her have a worry.

    "Xia Ge, Xia Ge, here."

    His followers saw him and he was so excited that he was going to die.

    Because these months, Xia Hanyang has been chasing after Bai Weiwei.

    His family, Xia Ge, has changed from super scum to a good boy who loves to learn.

    This result broke the eyes of a bunch of people.

    A bunch of people started betting at the beginning, Xia Hanyang could not last long for Bai Weiwei, and it was fresh.

    The result is a brilliant light.

    Xia Hanyang was completely locked up by Bai Weiwei.

    This has become the most lively topic in their circle.

    Xia Hanyang wore a light casual dress, and his hair had already been cut short and let it fall softly. The arrogant look of the past is now becoming more and more delicate.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (103)

    Chapter 1886 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (103)

    He looked at a bunch of non-mainstream style followers and disliked his frowns. "What about people? Noisy people, don''t ask for such a place."

    Followers: You used to like this place.

    Xia Hanyang sat in the middle of the bench in the ring.

    Immediately there is a waiter coming over and pouring wine.

    Drinks are the best gold champagne.

    Xia Hanyang said with no expression: "What happened?"

    Follow the class: "I don''t know, Xia Ge, this woman bites the child is yours, it''s been six months."

    When they talked.

    A girl has a big belly and is here with the waiter.

    She saw that Xia Hanyang immediately had a bright look, "Cold Sun."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her up and down, her eyes staying on her belly.

    He immediately frowned and said: "Our relationship is not enough to be familiar with the name of the mutual name, who are you?"

    The tears in the girl¡¯s eyes rolled out. ¡°Six months ago, I met you on your cruise ship. You got drunk that day, will me...¡±

    Xia Hanyang frowned, and took a glass of champagne to her feet.

    "Do you have a paranoia about his mother, Laozi is still a place, do you mean that I can let you have children when you are empty?"

    Laozi is still a place.

    This sentence is justified.

    The scene was once in a silent silence.

    The girl was a little embarrassed, but she was very firm. "At that time, you were in the room of 2030. I didn''t go wrong."

    Xia Hanyang waved his hand and immediately took out his notebook and took control of the information before June last year.

    The girl''s face is white.

    She has been married for so many months, because I heard that in some places, after the time, the surveillance video will be deleted.

    The result is not deleted on the cruise ship?

    Xia Hanyang found the monitoring data, and then directly put the notebook forward.

    He took a sip of champagne with no expression, and for a long time no drink, the taste of the entrance made his brow wrinkled.

    But the little alcohol addiction was hooked up and he continued to pour a glass of drink.

    His recent cultivation and temper are much better.

    If there was a woman who dared to deceive him.

    He slammed the table directly.

    The surveillance video made it very obvious that the girl was a waiter.

    But her previous information was a peripheral model.

    It was for the money on the cruise.

    It may be that he saw the arrogance of Xia Hanyang, and he heard his identity, and he even made a fuss about his mind.

    After all, Xia Hanyang is young.

    She does not expect to enter the summer home.

    She is coming for a sum of money, and the child can take the medicine and take it off.

    Xia Hanyang saw her belly, and she would surely let her go, and his family would not let her be born.

    So he will definitely give money.

    Six months ago, she was very sure of the drunkenness of Xia Hanyang that day.

    The room number she is also clear.

    She originally pretended to enter the wrong room.

    But she couldn''t open the door because the door was automatically locked.

    No password or fingerprint can''t be opened.

    Xia Hanyang''s room password is known only to a few people.

    She couldn''t find out, and finally hooked up on the boat.

    At that time, she did not think about using children to be cunning, just want to be able to hook up on the summer cold sun.

    As a result, I was pregnant because of the accident.

    She moved her brains.

    Even if it is just a sum of money, it is not harmful to Xia Hanyang.

    His age-old son, he must be very afraid of this trouble.

    Xia Hanyang knocked on the video on the notebook. "Look at the above, you can''t get into my room at all. How do I make you pregnant? Is it through the door panel?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (104)

    Chapter 1887 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (10)

    The girl''s face was red, some embarrassed, she was trembling, and her legs were soft and sat on the ground and wept.

    "My lard is boring, I just have nowhere to go, Xia Ge, you have spared me."

    Xia Hanyang was not good at all.

    The whole person''s means are very cold and brutal.

    A few of them were indifferent to their eyes, and one of them said carelessly: "Xia Ge, don''t give it to us."

    Xia Hanyang took a look at the temple and took a look at the time.

    He said irritably: "Give her a sum of money and let her roll."

    attendant:"¡­¡­"

    This is not the style of Xia Hanyang.

    Some of them did not respond in time.

    Xia Hanyang: "I have a good mood recently. I took the money and left the city. Don''t let me see you, or you will not have such good luck next time."

    The girl was overjoyed, "Thank you Xia Ge, thank you Xia Ge."

    Xia Hanyang cold-faced, let a follow-up transfer, and then continue to drink.

    A few of them saw him quietly drinking, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Xia Ge, would you like a few girls to come to the fun?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s foot slammed and almost turned over the table.

    "Is that a casual person?"

    Follow the class: "The woman who just did, did not really teach?"

    After all, this is really not the temperament of Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang has a cold eye. "If you have a lesson, you should learn from a quicker exam."

    The classmates did not speak at once.

    Xia Hanyang was a little eager to drink, he didn''t have much time, he still had to go home.

    There is no wine at home, and he does not dare to drink.

    For fear of being discovered by Bai Weiwei.

    He drank a few more mouths and didn''t drink it later. After all, the wine was bad for the body.

    It doesn''t matter if he drinks, if Bai Weiwei can''t think of it, what should I do if I want to try the taste of the wine?

    In her weak body, drinking does not kill her?

    Xia Hanyang sipped and sipped, his face was red, and he knew he was drunk.

    He had a cup and heard the people next to him talking about how he let the woman go.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but ambiguously replied: "She doesn''t like me."

    Wei Wei does not like him to bully people.

    Do not like his violent side.

    He is now self-cultivating and trying to modify his character.

    The classmates did not dare to scream at once.

    Xia Hanyang only found out that he said a lot of words, this sentence is not clear that he is afraid of his wife?

    But my wife is Bai Weiwei, it seems that it is not so embarrassing, even a little sweet.

    Xia Hanyang laughed and laughed.

    Then he threw the cup and "send me home."

    Drinking does not drive.

    He can now be precious, and the man with a baby in his heart is afraid of death.

    After returning home, he felt that the road was a bit sloppy and felt like stepping on the clouds.

    More than twelve o''clock, he had to take a shower and then go to sleep.

    Can''t let Bai Weiwei discover that he went to the bar to mix around.

    Although he drank alcohol, he did not touch anything, but his heart was still weak.

    Suddenly the door opened, Bai Weiwei was thirsty to come out to drink water, and suddenly saw Xia Hanyang sneak up and walk forward.

    Xia Hanyang was shocked and looked at Bai Weiwei confused.

    She is in a white pajamas skirt, and the soft skirt is as beautiful as the clouds.

    Her hair is much longer, and he is not allowed to cut her short because he has a sly thought in his heart.

    When she was lying in bed, she grew up with a shop, how beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "Xia Hanyang, are you drinking?"

    Xia Hanyang immediately had some guilty conscience and blushing. "No, just drink a little."

    Then he suddenly stumbled and ran to her, could not help but reach out and hugged her, her face on her neck, screaming.

    "Wei Wei."

    He is full of alcohol and his tone is childish. "I miss you."

    Bai Weiwei did not push him away, and his face was calm. "Well, go to the bath and sleep."

    Xia Hanyang came up with a small temper. He shook his head hard and held her naked. "You promise me a condition, I will listen to you."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, and the second fool drunk the wine. What are the conditions for the talks?

    Xia Hanyang had a cellar and was happy to say, "I want to have a baby with you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia Hanyang continued to say in her ear: "I will have children with you, Wei Wei, I don''t want other children''s children."

    Bai Weiwei sighed, really awake and stupid, drunk and more stupid.

    She said helplessly: "Regenerate in the future, now give me to sleep."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes brightened and he looked up excitedly. ¡°How long is it in the future?¡±

    His consciousness actually began to wake up.

    Now, through hard liquor, I can¡¯t wait to set a date.

    Bai Weiwei is silent.

    Then whispered, "Are you waking up?"

    Xia Hanyang immediately touched his nose dryly. "No, no."

    It was seen that Xia Hanyang, whose face was thick, was awkward. He immediately turned and said, "I am going to take a shower."

    Don''t let the white Weiwei fall over with the wine.

    Suddenly there was a faint promise behind him, "After the college entrance examination."

    Xia Hanyang had a meal, and he froze until he heard the sound of closing the door.

    He was sure that he was not dreaming of turning around, his face bursting with an incredible smile.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1888ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (105)

    Chapter 1888 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (105)

    Xia Hanyang feels that his state is just like eating an elephant.

    The spirit is getting better.

    The speed of review is also flying up.

    The results are also the same as eating the elixir, breaking into the top fifteen.

    The number of private schools is not as good as that of public.

    But this achievement is enough to make people stunned.

    Xia Hanyang feels that he is not working hard enough.

    The state of his active attack is completely different from the state of perfunctory.

    There are more teachers than others.

    Because as long as he is willing, what various universities teach him, he can be reached.

    Even in the guessing session, he has more advantages than anyone.

    Xia Hanyang had only one thought in his heart. The results of the college entrance examination were the gifts he gave to Bai Weiwei.

    It is a confession gift.

    On the day when the college entrance examination results were announced, Bai Weiwei was going to have a baby with him.

    He even started to contact people to design wedding rings.

    Of course, I can''t get married after the college entrance examination.

    But a heavy promise, he must give it.

    Xia Hanyang thought of Bai Weiwei and felt that his life was full of courage.

    When I used to eat, drink, and play, I felt that those who struggled for the family were a bit stupid.

    Can''t even understand.

    Now he understands that mentality and struggles for one person.

    I feel that any hard work is sweet with sugar and it is worth it.

    After the simulation test, he and Bai Weiwei answered the answer.

    Xia Hanyang''s answer was halfway through, and she couldn''t help but run behind her and reached out and hugged her.

    I don''t dare to be too hard. After all, she is in a bad state.

    He put his head on her neck and said with a low voice: "Wei Wei, sometimes I really want to lock you up."

    There are too many love letters lately.

    She has been well nourished since she was well-nourished, and her clothes were chosen by him.

    Although it is as unremarkable as possible.

    But the clothing is so good that she has been silent for a long time, and many people have seen her beautiful side.

    Plus she will always be the first.

    Almost became the legend of the whole school.

    Those **** boys are really indifferent to submit a love letter.

    Many of them are nearing the college entrance examination, and there is no chance to confess.

    Therefore, it is not for the sake of communication, but for the sake of their own wishes, so they bravely ran to confess.

    But there are too many people in this idea, leading to Bai Weiwei''s desk underneath, and the love letter is playing.

    After he cleaned it up, he checked the name one by one.

    Then one out of school to repair out.

    But he still sulking in his heart, those eyes, he and Bai Weiwei are so close.

    It¡¯s silly, I know she is his girlfriend.

    I still don¡¯t want to write a love letter.

    I owe it.

    Bai Weiwei hugged his hot body, some hot, she said softly on her side: "I don''t have the right answer, my brain concentrates on learning, don''t always think about it."

    Xia Hanyang pressed her, and her voice was boring. "But you have a lot more love letters."

    Bai Weiwei said helplessly: "If you have more love letters, why do you say me?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (106)

    Chapter 1889, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (106)

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy. "No, you make me feel safe. I know you won''t be derailed."

    The goodwill of the ninety-five is already a piece of iron.

    It is not easy for others to take away the summer cold.

    Xia Hanyang listened, although disappointed, but still happy.

    After all, when he was a very successful baby, Bai Weiwei believed him.

    Xia Hanyang hugged her and seriously promised, "No woman can enter my eyes except you."

    It¡¯s a promise of young and frivolous.

    By the time she leaves, there is no such thing as a puberty promise that will basically disappear.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, and suddenly wrote a few lines on the paper with a pen.

    Then handed it to Xia Hanyang behind him.

    "Hey, love letter."

    Just finished, the penalty points came again.

    [Deducting the very academic index, the remaining thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was very calm, and after Xia Hanyang¡¯s performance soared, her index was enough to deal with intimate punishment.

    Xia Hanyang is a bit stunned, love letter.

    Then he saw a few lines of words appear on the calculated straw paper.

    [Xia, I will speed up my heartbeat every time I see you studying hard. ¡¿

    [I like you who love to learn. ¡¿

    [After the college entrance examination, please contact me. ¡¿

    [Secretly pay attention to your white classmates stay. ¡¿

    It¡¯s really a mouthful to learn and to study closed.

    However, Xia Hanyang did see the first time learning two words, and his heart suddenly accelerated.

    Just like drinking wine, it is dizzy.

    The brain is a bit aggressive.

    It is like living in a dream.

    They are actually already in contact.

    But Bai Weiwei was so obvious for the first time, directly determining this fact.

    Her attitude is sometimes too cold.

    He is occasionally upset when he vents his passion.

    But holding a love letter in his hand, he suddenly felt that there was no uneasiness.

    "White classmates, say yes, we are official after the college entrance examination, really, with the premise of marriage."

    To get married.

    These three words are the key points, and he bites a special heel.

    It feels the same as it is to be carved into the bones.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a pair of sly eyes. It seemed to be a bit slow and could not be reacted back.

    Then she nodded, "OK, summer classmate."

    The look of being dull, the heart of the summer cold sun has changed.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    The smooth and natural enthusiasm has led to a rise in sentiment.

    "You listened well, I will try hard to study hard, so you can''t let me down."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is silent, no, it¡¯s a look.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Then we continue to be right and wrong."

    After that, he couldn''t wait to roll down the sofa to the floor and jump again.

    The energy is simply too rich.

    He took out a lot of papers. "To the wrong question, I have to struggle to the dawn today, brush the paper."

    Bai Weiwei finally returned to normal.

    A school of scum, become a baby who loves learning so much.

    Bai Weiwei is actually very surprised.

    What''s even more surprising is that his academic index is eighty-five.

    terrible.

    She found that the Xueba Index is not a result of a moment.

    It is the firmness of Xia Hanyang''s learning mentality, and how much the Xueba Index will rise.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1890ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (107)

    Chapter 1890 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (107)

    The current academic index is very stable.

    The learning mentality on behalf of Xia Hanyang is particularly firm.

    Bai Weiwei took his paper and took it halfway. "First review the wrong question. You must sleep before eleven, and you can''t stay up late."

    Xia Hanyang felt that his energy, staying up late, could not be the reason for his failure.

    But Bai Weiwei actually cares about him so much.

    He immediately gladly nodded.

    Time passed slowly and the weather was slow.

    After the simulation test, Xia Hanyang''s results have been squeezed into the top ten of the school.

    Everyone''s achievements on Xia Hanyang, from cheating to the back door to the trough, turned out to be real results and how to make progress. In the end, everyone was calm.

    Xia Hanyang also got rid of the title of school slag.

    Become a favorite student of the school.

    Seeing him is like seeing performance.

    After all, a student who was the last in a year ago, leaps and bounds into the top ten in the school.

    This contrast, this progress.

    You can pull the banner for promotion.

    The time of the college entrance examination is approaching day by day, and Xia Hanyang still plays that step.

    Eat, drink, and do the study, and by the way, Bai Weiwei sneaked into the kiss and hugged.

    Oops, this kind of life can''t tell the joy.

    In particular, he and Bai Weiwei are tired every day, and those who are too sticky will definitely get bored.

    He didn''t feel it at all.

    Only one kind of tired is not enough, I can''t wait to take the double-sided glue to glue them together.

    The more sticky, the more happy he is.

    His identity with Bai Weiwei seems to be reversed.

    Usually the boys are too sticky to dislike the girls.

    The result is now that Bai Weiwei is very calm, and he becomes a sticky little wolf dog.

    Every day around her turn.

    Still enjoy it.

    Before the exam, Bai Weiwei gave Xia Hanyang a summative review exam.

    The final result is particularly good.

    The Xueba Index also climbed to ninety.

    Everything is in her plan, whether it is good or bad.

    It is very smooth.

    After the college entrance examination, she also left smoothly.

    Xia Hanyang saw Bai Weiwei looking at the test paper and smiling. He couldn''t help but hold his hands across his head and laughed happily.

    Learning.

    He just doesn''t learn, you see him learning.

    I became a schoolmaster immediately.

    Xia Hanyang thought triumphantly.

    After the college entrance examination, if he is a champion, she must be adored by him.

    She likes men with good grades.

    He is.

    On the eve of the exam, the whole class needs to take a group photo.

    Everyone is wearing a school uniform, the man is behind, the woman is in front.

    Bai Weiwei **** her long hair, and a few bangs accidentally fell to the forehead, and the clean and clean face came out.

    She is relatively petite and stands in the second row.

    Xia Hanyang is particularly tall and stands in the last row.

    Then he was not happy, he would stand with Bai Weiwei, if not Bai Weiwei would take pictures.

    He will not participate in this stupid group activity.

    In the school uniform, Xia Hanyang stretched out his legs and squeezed a few women, standing on the side of Bai Weiwei with a thick cheek.

    Everyone''s eyes stayed on Xia Hanyang.

    He is so tall and squeezes into the second row, and the people behind can''t see his face.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say: "Xia Hanyang, standing back."

    Xia Hanyang crossed his hands on his chest and said, "I am so short, I can''t shoot behind."

    You are short...

    You are still short, one meter tall.

    And this height can continue to grow taller at first glance.

    And you are so excited to squeeze into the girl pile?

    Xia Hanyang is very embarrassed. He threatens to raise his eyebrows as well. "If you don''t take photos, you won''t change one."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1891ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (108)

    Chapter 1891, The High Cold Learning God of the Badge Xuexue (108)

    This is a good result, or a schoolmaster.

    The teacher can only find the chair for the people behind, and everyone can stand up when they stand tall.

    Although it is not uncommon, it is quite good compared to offending Xia Hanyang.

    The photographer shouted: "Well, everyone looks forward, one, two, three, laugh!"

    Bai Weiwei naturally showed a smile.

    Suddenly a kiss was heavily printed on her cheek.

    At the last moment, Xia Hanyang gently bent and kissed her cheek.

    The photo will always settle this beautiful and sweet scene.

    The last photo was also not remade and distributed to everyone''s hands.

    Everyone looked at this photo of dog abuse, it was speechless.

    The college entrance examination is finally here.

    If Xia Hanyang is serious, his mind is very meticulous.

    Bai Weiwei has not said anything yet.

    He has already prepared a variety of things for the college entrance examination.

    The admission ticket was checked twice more.

    Because he knew Bai Weiwei''s myopia, he specially invited people to come to the house to give Bai Weiwei glasses.

    She has never lost her glasses and never missed her studies.

    However, when the college entrance examination is over, something will definitely be encountered, and the unclear sight may become a hindrance.

    Therefore, Xia Hanyang thought very carefully, but she also specially provided her with a pair of glasses to spare.

    Bai Weiwei wears a round myopia mirror, which is more delicate and cute.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her eyes and gradually became wrong. His brain flashed a series of coughing pictures like glasses and cats.

    Bai Weiwei still looked at him with a look of confusion. "What happened?"

    Xia Hanyang licked his lips, and it was really hard. Finally he shook his head. "You will know later."

    On the day of the college entrance examination, a special car transfer.

    Bai Weiwei and Xia Hanyang arrived at the test site at the same time.

    Their test venues are different.

    So go separately.

    Xia Hanyang kept saying to Bai Weiwei: "Don''t be nervous, I can''t test you to raise you."

    Stupid.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and suddenly observed around and found that no one noticed her.

    She pulled his collar and looked up and left a trace of light fragrance on his face.

    "You, don''t be nervous, take a good exam."

    Her voice, like the most beautiful and beautiful blessing, calmed his uneasy heart.

    She saw that he was nervous.

    Bai Weiwei was deducted ten.

    However, Xia Hanyang¡¯s Xueba Index has broken through 90.

    Bai Weiwei was calmly entering the examination room.

    When she took the exam, she gave it to the mystery, almost all of the time spent with the system.

    The system said: "The male learner''s current mentality of learning has already passed the task in the sideline. As long as the score is over one line, the branch task will succeed."

    One hundred index of the branch task.

    It does not mean that the male leader must be the first in the country.

    After all, this is unrealistic.

    The one hundred index represents Xia Hanyang''s strong mentality of learning, and the success of most people can be successful.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "I think he can definitely have a line. This plane is actually easy. It will take a year to go home."

    The system nodded and laughed.

    This plane is indeed quite easy, except for a mudslide disaster, the rest are smooth.

    The system did not see it with Bai Weiwei, and there was a red glimpse on her wrist.

    The college entrance examination has finally passed.

    Before the results came out, everyone''s spirit was tight.

    However, Xia Hanyang felt that he definitely had a good grade, because when he was taking the exam, he saw many problems.

    Through a lot of brushing questions, he is not afraid of the exam.

    Anyway, it¡¯s all done, and everything is the same.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1892ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (109)

    Chapter 1892, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (109)

    It takes a while for the results of the exam to come out. Xia Hanyang intends to take Bai Weiwei out to play.

    But Bai Weiwei refused.

    She also received a call from Xia Laozi.

    "When are you leaving my grandson?"

    Bai Weiwei: "After the results come out."

    A clean and neat phone, two people tacitly hang up the phone.

    Xia Hanyang is still rolling on the sofa. "Now I can finally relax. I swear that my grades are really good. Let''s go out and play, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei licked his hair and said, "Play after the results come out."

    Xia Hanyang was killed by the touch of the head, and it was docile.

    Every day waiting for the results, Xia Hanyang is happy.

    He has already begun planning a summer vacation for two people.

    All tourist routes in Europe and America have been turned over.

    Paris, France can buy a lot of luxury jewelry, she does not, he also wants to cultivate her awareness of spending money.

    How can she save money so now?

    Let him not have the motivation to make money.

    The more she can spend money, the more spiritual he has when he makes money.

    By the way, the car that was scheduled in Germany didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    He intends to teach Bai Weiwei to drive.

    Give her a global limited edition car and tell her that it is an ordinary brand.

    Lest she not get on the bus.

    Xia Hanyang knows the character of Bai Weiwei. She is very simple and basically does not spend money.

    For so long, she didn''t even spend the tuition fees he gave.

    Except for what he tried to replenish her body is a little expensive.

    She didn''t spend any money at all.

    He is not used to it.

    I have to find a way to let her learn how to waste.

    Xia Hanyang had booked the ticket, and the hotel and the guide were relieved.

    Then he took the test paper and answered the answer.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the Xueba Index has broken through ninety-five.

    Knowing that Xia Hanyang''s learning mentality is completely formed, this mentality will become a habit to benefit for life.

    Always with him.

    Therefore, the Xueba Index also automatically rose.

    On the day of the score, Xia Hanyang guarded the score of the computer early.

    The official website was smashed, and with the excellent speed of the computer, he squeezed it.

    I glanced at my grades and then went to see Bai Weiwei''s results without any reaction.

    Then his dream of crushing Bai Weiwei¡¯s achievements was broken.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s score is higher than that of him.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but knocked on the keyboard. He clearly felt that the exam was super good. How was the score so bad?

    Bai Weiwei is drinking Chinese medicine soup.

    Seeing that Xia Hanyang is smashing the computer, is the score bad?

    However, the Xueba Index just went to ninety-seven.

    And Bai Weiwei also filled in with the index left on his hand.

    The branch task was completed ahead of schedule.

    Xia Hanyang was a little unwilling to move to Bai Weiwei, seeing her put down the bowl and immediately rushed over.

    To her hug, Bai Weiwei was arched by him, and his hair was turned into a bird''s nest.

    Finally, Xia Hanyang gasped on her shoulders and was not willing to say: "Why are our results so different?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Oh, after all, Xuexue and Xueba have innate class obstacles, and efforts can''t smooth everything."

    Xia Hanyang was almost killed by her. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will bite you again."

    Bai Weiwei sighed and whispered in his ear. "What''s wrong, is the grade not good?"

    Xia Hanyang was silent for a while and said: "Six hundred and twenty."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The results of the trough are too unexpected. How many people have worked hard for more than a decade without such achievements.

    One year ago, Xia Hanyang was the foundation of elementary school.

    Now she knows it, and Xia Hanyang¡¯s ability to learn is too bad.

    After Xia Hanyang finished, he was screaming and grievous. "You are seven hundred and twenty-nine."

    Bai Weiwei said: "I also deliberately wrote the wrong question."

    Learning mystery is 100% correct, she feels that all is too enchanting, but also deliberately miscalculated a few points with less scores.

    Isn''t this a blow to people?

    Xia Hanyang thinks how people can be so different from people.

    He needs to wash his brain, and his IQ with Bai Weiwei is definitely not in one dimension.

    Xia Hanyang got up and some were not willing to look at Bai Weiwei. "No, I have to retake the third year of high school. I have to be more than seven hundred points."

    Bai Weiwei: This baby doesn''t know what the concept of more than 600 points is. I stare at her points.

    She has no choice but to pull his collar. "Wait, don''t you reward?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain was awkward, ¡°What rewards.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled a little, her eyebrows bent, and in the ray of light, it seemed that the whole starry sky was shining.

    "What do you say?"

    She gently said in his ear, "The reward for giving birth to children, my summer classmate."

    Xia Hanyang only feels that he has never been so happy.

    Happiness is like dying.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    The reward process for two people is omitted...............After a few thousand words, the degree of goodwill is directly on one hundred.

    Yes, the two people are so embarrassed, you can''t write or say, omit the omission, don''t be obscured by the mask.

    Therefore, the quest for the spur line and the sensation of the main line task are all completed.

    It¡¯s impossible for Bai Weiwei to leave the plane...

    The rollover will come, and the blackening will not run.

    I am too sweet all the way. I am not willing to write black. But try not to abuse.

    The last one is even better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1893ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (110)

    Chapter 1893 The High Cold Learning God of the Stolen School Stolen (110)

    Xia Hanyang went out with a smile.

    His grandfather celebrated because of his college entrance examination and wanted to hold a grand banquet.

    Xia Hanyang originally disagreed, he only wanted to spend money with Bai Weiwei to travel.

    However, Bai Weiwei smiled. "Go to participate, after all, it is a happy thing."

    What does the wife say is what it is.

    Xia Hanyang immediately answered.

    And he also thought that with this banquet, Bai Weiwei would be brought to the upper class.

    He wants to introduce at the banquet, she is his girlfriend.

    Then, after another two years, his funds are stable in all aspects, and they are engaged.

    Marry again.

    As for the summer father.

    The dead old man does not want to hinder him.

    Xia Hanyang thought of the special joy to go to the banquet first.

    And Bai Weiwei waved his hand and worshipped Xia Hanyang.

    When the person left, Bai Weiwei simply cleaned up and carried a small box.

    There was a set of clothes in the box. It was the school uniform she came to, and there were a few books, nothing.

    The aunt of the nanny said that she could only stop watching her go out.

    Bai Weiwei has already said to the system: "Look for a hotel, just lie down, let''s go back."

    The time of year is almost the same.

    In the case that all tasks are completed, it is okay to go back a few days in advance.

    The system looked at the various indexes, "Well, I can go back."

    Bai Weiwei just entered a small hotel and then entered the room to lock.

    She placed the alley at the bedside, lying on the bed and slowly closing her eyes.

    The system also presses the back button.

    [The host completes all tasks, requests to return...]

    [Application successful... Countdown to three minutes...]

    The system was eating small biscuits and watching Bai Weiwei fall into absolute deep sleep.

    He stuffed the biscuit into his mouth and then reached out to hug the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    [Countdown three minutes...]

    ¡¾three minutes¡­¡­¡¿

    ¡¾minute¡­¡­¡¿

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Waiting for three minutes is too long.

    How is it still three minutes?

    Then he saw a clear, thick, flashing local red line on the sleeping white Wei Wei''s wrist.

    The system blinked.

    He looked at the red line, and in a terrible winding way, he tied the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    The instrument here starts to confront.

    [The foreign body obstructs, obliterates... the killing fails. ¡¿

    [Forced start time acceleration...]

    The main system''s instruments are rare and time-accelerated.

    Because the energy consumed is too large.

    The time to accelerate is to let the plane of the host go quickly.

    In ten minutes, let the host live a lifetime, and then in the case that the host did not find it, the soul returned to reality after sleeping in this plane for a lifetime.

    Generally this feature will not start.

    Only when the functions fail, it is impossible to force the host back.

    The last road will only accelerate the flow.

    The system saw the sleeping white Wei Wei, the long hair began to grow wild and long, only the long hair of the waist, under the thigh.

    Her thin and petite body began to grow.

    The height is a little taller.

    Feminine characteristics are also more mature.

    It is like a flower bud with cockroaches, and under the acceleration of time, it begins to bloom the most beautiful side.

    The system is relieved and should be able to accelerate the world in ten minutes.

    However, the time acceleration suddenly stopped.

    [Accelerated for six years... Insufficient energy, absorbed by foreign bodies, unable to leave the plane. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1894ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (111)

    Chapter 1894: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster

    [¶£, start the backup plan. ¡¿

    [The host has no punishment in this plane for a lifetime. ¡¿

    [Or wait for the instrument to self-repair and force it back. ¡¿

    The system witnessed the dog strap, and he immediately checked the time of self-repair of the instrument.

    ¡¾a hundred years. ¡¿

    Fall, who can wait for a hundred years.

    The time has accelerated for six years, and Bai Weiwei is now twenty-four.

    Isn''t she one hundred and twenty-four after one hundred years?

    This is different from the same plane for a lifetime.

    System: No, how the red line suddenly appears.

    Not broken?

    What is going on when the storm is cut in time and space?

    The system feels that it is a myocardial infarction sooner or later.

    The sleeping white Wei Wei, who frowned, seemed to be very uncomfortable. She reached out and rubbed her head. "This headache seems to be very intense."

    She looked around and looked around. "Is it back? Ye Yuxuan has put me in such a cheap hotel this time. Is he bankrupt?"

    Do not blame her for no doubt at the moment.

    Because every time she returns to reality, her environment will change.

    So she didn''t think much.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that it was not right. Isn''t this the hotel in her summer cold sun?

    "Don''t go back?"

    Bai Weiwei did not find that her body grew up.

    She was long hair and didn''t realize that her hair was not the right length.

    The system was a bit nervous, and quickly took out the small biscuits and pressed it out. "You listen to me."

    Bai Weiwei: There is a bad feeling.

    System: "So you know what''s going on."

    Bai Weiwei: "You mean, the function of going back is impaired, so stay here for a lifetime?"

    The system nodded hard, and the red line did not know how to explain it.

    Because it involves Ye Yuxuan, the explanation is too difficult, and it is directly concealed.

    The system quickly said: "But the time has accelerated for six years, and it is a good thing."

    After all, life is so long, less than a few years is a few years.

    Bai Weiwei was completely silent. She looked at the box at the bedside and finally asked: "I have been sleeping at the hotel for six years and how much housing is required."

    The system of biscuits almost killed himself.

    Why the focus of the host is always deviating from normal people.

    It quickly flipped through the information. "When time is lost, it will automatically repair your life. You have not slept for six years."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, six years of housing expenses can buy a house. What is my life that is automatically repaired? Read a first-class university, then continue to study?"

    And these six years must be to avoid Xia Hanyang, it is estimated to study in foreign countries.

    The system looked at the information, "Hey..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After a terrible silence, the system said: "You have lived in a free house for six years, eating free meals, and all the friends around you are talking very well. You are really dull and happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "This is the case, because in response to the call to x x, we can not be a rapist."

    Bai Weiwei slowly thought about it. In addition to deceiving her feelings, she did not seem to have done anything to commit crimes.

    System: "You have previously killed the shameless stepfather, so the six-year initiative to repair the life is that you surrendered after the college entrance examination, and finally the crime of defending the crime, sentenced to 10 years in prison, but because you consider surrender, so the sentence Plus, you are doing well and commuting, so you have just been released from prison."

    Bai Weiwei remembered that silly ¡Á stepfather.

    I have forgotten this role.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1895ï¼š The tyrannical scum of the high cold learning **** (112)

    Chapter 1895 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (112)

    Bai Weiwei held her head in both hands. "You mean, I am a prisoner who has a criminal case. I will not be working for a lifetime."

    System: "Nothing, you have me."

    Bai Weiwei: "What can you do?"

    System: "Can sell Meng."

    Bai Weiwei: "Rolling."

    Hey!

    The owner of the hotel, Yanmen, "The time is up, the house is closed."

    Bai Weiwei quickly got up, wearing shoes, or shoes six years ago, the trough is old.

    And the box is a lot old.

    That is, nothing has changed.

    Bai Weiwei took the box out and said the details of the six years.

    Basically, there is no detail. In addition to doing manual work and receiving ideological education, it is the cohabitation life of the ¡°happy¡± companion.

    Then I can let the wind go every day.

    The time she just woke up from the hotel was the first day she had been released from prison, and then stayed at the hotel for the last time with the last bit of money.

    If there is no more work.

    She is going to starve to death.

    Wait, what about Xia Hanyang?

    Bai Weiwei just asked the system, a newspaper flew from the ground and posted on her face.

    She saw the headline of the newspaper on her head and wrote the three characters of Xia Hanyang.

    She took it and saw that the summer-style company ushered in a new helm, the youngest and most powerful family business successor in the history of Xiajia.

    Xia Laozi retired.

    Xia Hanyang successfully succeeded to the throne this year, using the cold and neat means to smooth all obstacles.

    Take the company to a new level.

    Xia Hanyang in the newspaper.

    The photo can be seen in a hurry.

    He walked out of the elevator and followed several elites.

    A suit and a suit.

    Xia Hanyang suit is also worn officially, black suit jacket wrapped his perfect model figure.

    His face has long lost the tenderness of his teens, and he does not see a bit of lively enthusiasm.

    It is cold and strong.

    The eyes that look intently to the camera are as sharp and chilly as the eagle.

    Full of people shuddering.

    Bai Weiwei silently removed his eyes, and Xia Hanyang changed from a little wolf dog to a big demon.

    This contrast is a bit big.

    She didn''t get used to it when she slept.

    System: "After the male lord has been angry, it is basically a killing of the gods and killing the gods. Whoever blocks his way, whoever kills his strong style, we still avoid the point."

    Bai Weiwei shook, and the system said that she felt something was wrong.

    She finally remembered her own parting gift.

    "Forehead, did he see the video?"

    System: "The third month of the passage of time, he saw it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I thought the old man could save more time."

    After all, she said it was too hurtful.

    Xia Laozi loves his grandson so much, and certainly does not want Xia Hanyang to see the surveillance video.

    System: "The man can''t find you, hunger strikes, not intentional, that is, the psychological can not stand, the whole person collapsed."

    Xia Hanyang had a heart disease.

    After Bai Weiwei left, he could not find anyone to go crazy.

    Bai Weiwei listened and felt a little tight.

    The picture that the little wolf dog was hungry into a wolf dog was very strong and attacked.

    System: "After seeing the surveillance video, he shut himself down for a week and finally revived, and then he had a dream."

    Bai Weiwei: "What dream?"

    The summer idiot is so hard to cheer up, the sun is up and there is a dream, it sounds very enthusiasm.

    System: "Find out you, you will be in vain."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This dream.

    poisonous.

    System: "Don''t believe it, your photo is attached to a dart board. He shoots darts every day."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1896ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (113)

    Chapter 1896, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (113)

    Bai Weiwei: How is the face hurting? It won¡¯t be shot by darts.

    System: "He learned boxing, and he accidentally punched and kicked the sandbag. Right, the photo of the sandbag is printed on the outer layer."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s too cruel to be in the trough. It¡¯s just a fracture.

    System: "He still..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Stop, escape."

    Xia Hanyang, this guy, has taken her as an enemy. More than this kind of enemy is not happy to run and is caught and the estimated life is gone.

    And the plane is urine.

    Dead, Xia Hanyang is still not dead.

    She wants to become a spirit behind her, and he will be able to escape from his death.

    System: "Wait, there is a good news and bad news, which one do you want to listen to?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Together, no matter what."

    System: "The male master''s goodwill is maintained at ninety-five."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are bright, good news.

    The degree of good feelings dropped by five, because the task was completed, and the change in the degree of goodwill has nothing to do with her.

    But at least when Xia Hanyang wants to kill her, at least crying and crying can not survive.

    System: "The bad news is that his level of hatred against you is also maintained at ninety-five."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is the concept of hatred?"

    System: "It is his feelings for you now, a high probability will kill you because of strong love and strong hatred, and by the way will make you a specimen to accompany you."

    Bai Weiwei: "...what is the fastest ticket to leave this country, let''s go abroad."

    Just don''t meet with Xia Hanyang.

    Ethiopia has to go.

    System: "I look up, but you have no money."

    Bai Weiwei: "Not only does I have no money, my hair is too long. Now I have to save money on shampoo. I have to cut it short."

    And this time has passed, although she has made a life for her.

    Ignore the details, and I have to cut it in the prison.

    Her hair has not been cut at all.

    System: "Your hair is so long to sell some money."

    Bai Weiwei: "Also, tomorrow''s meal has fallen, haha."

    The host and the system both sent out a poor and shabby laugh.

    Because it was too poor, Bai Weiwei took the school uniform and a few books, or returned to the old house.

    It was the old house in the slum where she lived before Xia Hanyang.

    The house feels like it is going to collapse.

    Because the location is special, there is no demolition, but there are fewer people.

    Similar to a ghost town.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice. The purpose of the case was that the road to her work was broken. She could only work part-time tomorrow.

    But settle down and say it yourself.

    Without a water heater, Bai Weiwei can only pour the bucket of water and put it on the dilapidated small balcony.

    Under the small balcony is the road to the slums.

    Bai Weiwei bent over and washed her hair. The system yelled at her. "I went to the supermarket to see if there is anything that would make your luck better."

    Otherwise, life in the case is difficult to smooth down.

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, don''t consider more than fifty health."

    The system nodded, opened the supermarket shelves and began to pick.

    And when the host and the system are very intimate.

    A black car quickly drove from the mud road.

    Xia Hanyang is wearing a telephone headset. "There is a charity party in the evening. Secretary Chen will follow you all the way. At 7 o''clock tomorrow, it will be a multinational video conference. At 9 o''clock, I will rest for an hour and 10 o''clock for an internal meeting..."

    He was expressionless and his eyes were cold and terrible.

    "Send tomorrow''s itinerary to my mailbox before 11pm."

    After that, he picked up the phone headset and threw it aside.

    At this time, he was annoyed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1897ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (114)

    Chapter 1897 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (114)

    It is another year in June, she has been missing for six years.

    Xia Hanyang thought of this matter and hated the teeth to bite the bleeding.

    He stepped on the car and saw that his car was muddy, and he reached out and rubbed his temple.

    I ran here again.

    In the past few days, he saw reports that the progress of tracing was stagnant, almost crazy, and turned around in the previous school.

    Turning around, I turned to here.

    This is the nightmare of Bai Weiwei. Is he crazy?

    It is impossible for her to go anywhere.

    Xia Hanyang just wants to turn the car around, eyes don''t want to lift it up, and glance at the old building.

    A sway of the light, he did not want to just turn the front of the car, suddenly slammed on the brakes, the whole person slammed the window, staring at the familiar room, the familiar figure.

    A short small balcony, I can''t see her appearance.

    I can only see the contours of her shampoo.

    Then he saw that she got up, took a towel and slowly rubbed her long hair, and then seemed to be a little hard to pour the water.

    Xia Hanyang is as tired as his brain.

    I have been looking for someone who has been in the past six years and who has disappeared for six years.

    Suddenly, he broke into his cold life.

    Is it a dream.

    Xia Hanyang broke out the unimaginable strength, for fear that she would run away, kicking the door and running into the corridor.

    He finally rushed to the dilapidated door, his head raging.

    I thought that if I didn''t think about it, I would scream at the door. "Bai Weiwei, you give me out, there is a kind of lie to Laozi, there is a kind of running!"

    This roar, full of resentment, anger, twisted and bursting pain.

    There is also aggrieved.

    And the white Wei Wei in the door and the system: "..."

    Xia Hanyang exaggerated everything, and he didn''t give himself the opportunity to think more.

    He is too uncomfortable, he is afraid that he is a dreamer.

    For fear of stopping, he saw the empty, unpopular ghost building.

    The beautiful silhouette that just flashed past was just his mental illness.

    He is fed up and is fed up with desperate and helpless search.

    Hate her cold, hate her to play him as a game, and then wait until he is abolished, take the money and leave.

    Because I don''t like him.

    So I would rather have ten million.

    Also don''t want him to be a golden turtle with a price of tens of billions.

    Because I saw him, I was bored that I didn¡¯t want to eat even the rice?

    He is in her heart, not as good as toys.

    But he is still looking for her crazy, hate and love.

    He has been tortured for six years, and how many times he will collapse.

    If he was not obsessed with him, he had a heart of jumping into the sea.

    Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei...

    Really fed up with this name.

    He is also fed up with this disappearing woman.

    Obviously she doesn''t love him, she thinks she is guilty once.

    But he is guilty of every day and every minute.

    Bai Weiwei saw the door being deformed by the shackles. This explosive force and strength are several times more terrible than the teenage summer chills.

    Bai Weiwei quickly said: "What to do, where do you want to hide?"

    Xia Hanyang is a murderer at first glance.

    As the murder is like this, she will become a spirit behind her.

    System: "Calm calm, I, I, I bought a luck spell."

    Just finished, the door slammed and was opened.

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and the bucket of shampoo in her hand fell.

    The system also shakes hands, press the wrong purchase button.

    Lucky spells... turn into discounted big potato chips.

    Hey, grape-flavored potato chips, he hasn¡¯t eaten yet, and the system holds the potato chips.

    Wait, lucky charm?

    Xia Hanyang is still standing in the doorway.

    Bai Weiwei stood by the dilapidated sofa. She was dressed in an old and loose school uniform, stepping on yellow sneakers and her feet were white.

    An ink rushed to the thigh, and the drops of water fell to the ground along the tail.

    She seems to be a bit surprised, and some look at him, his eyes are still awkward.

    The years have made her face more mature.

    What''s more, there is no change in temperament at all.

    Still quiet and careless indifference.

    Xia Hanyang took a few steps and finally woke up. He walked in step by step.

    The momentum is fierce, and her eyes are red and staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei did not respond in time because she felt that she had left for two days.

    However, Xia Hanyang has changed from a well-behaved wolf dog to such a ferocious predator. The height is also much higher and the figure is wider.

    The contrast is too big, so that her mind can not adjust back.

    The adult male body is too oppressive and shrouds her head with a terrible shadow.

    Bai Weiwei could not help but go back.

    Xia Hanyang seemed to be stinging, and the speed suddenly broke out. She came to her in front of her and rubbed her hands around her neck.

    "Bai Weiwei, I want to kill you.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Life is too miserable. Just after being released from prison, you will encounter a murder case.

    This plane was not easy at all.

    The last one is even more.

    good night

    I wish all the college entrance examinations a smooth success, with a total score of more than seven hundred.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1898ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (115)

    Chapter 1898, The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (115)

    The man''s hand is very hot, like a fire, and the white Wei Wei is a little uncomfortable.

    His eyes are mad, like a lone wolf after an injury, without any retreat, just go with her.

    His strength is too great, and he will give back to her comforting words.

    Bai Weiwei took a few steps back and slammed into the sofa, and the whole person fell backwards.

    Xia Hanyang thought she was going to run away, her fingers were clear, and her strength grew.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Xia Hanyang really wanted to kill her.

    After the death... made her a specimen?

    When she thought of the system, let her lick and she struggled immediately.

    Xia Hanyang saw her hurt, her fingers shook, and her eyes flashed.

    But her struggles provoked his dangerous anger.

    The pain accumulated in six years is simply nowhere to vent.

    How many times when he has no way to hurt, he can only try to find out **** her.

    No one can play him like this.

    He turned out to be like a fool, so happy around her.

    Every time I think of it, those sweet pictures are a great irony.

    She calmly confronts the face of the video and says she doesn''t like his picture.

    Let him not think back.

    Think about it afterwards, she is really not hot or cold to him.

    Treating is more passionate than him.

    At that time, she didn''t see him around her like a dog every time, and scornfully despised him.

    She transformed him and let him learn.

    Not for him.

    But this is just a game, he is her successful dog, she must be very happy.

    After all, I turned Xia Hanyang into a well-behaved dog, desperately trying to learn the textbooks that I didn''t like, and brushing the questions I didn''t like.

    At that time, he was arrogant and arrogant. For her, everything changed.

    It doesn''t matter if it becomes a waste.

    Because I like her too much.

    Even when she gave herself to him that night, he converges on all his violent side and loves her with a sincere and humble attitude.

    But for her, that is nothing.

    She has never been tempted.

    For a man he doesn''t like, she can do it without paying attention to her body.

    In the past six years, has she had a lot of men?

    Did you lie to a bunch of dogs and let them sell their lives?

    Bai Weiwei was overwhelmed by his strength. She stumbled on the sofa and he tried harder to kill her.

    Sure enough, Tiandao has a good cycle.

    There are more emotional lie, and the lord must kill.

    If she knew that she couldn''t leave the plane, she would have to insist on loving him if she wanted to put her in the sea.

    This rollover has to be paid for.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers, weak nails, can only leave a shallow trace of the back of his hand.

    She said to the system: "I may have to be behind the scenes."

    The system immediately re-purchased the lucky charm. "I bought the spell, nothing, the spell will save you in the most reasonable and logical way."

    The spell is a one-time, only fifteen health.

    But it can make a deadly crisis push in a direction that is not fatal.

    It is also sure to be implemented in a logical and realistic way.

    This is the supermarket that launched the most popular poor goods this year.

    The system is out, Bai Weiwei immediately feels at ease.

    Her eyes were filled with tears (physical tears that had been thrown out), her face was pale, and her body was pressed with no resistance.

    Xia Hanyang''s angry face appeared in her beautiful otter.

    It seems like a murderer is so mad.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1899ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (116)

    Chapter 1899: The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (116)

    Xia Hanyang had a meal, and the heart was sore and painful. He licked his lips and wanted to kill her.

    A little weakness does not show her.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it. He gnashed his teeth: "Bai Weiwei, do you regret it?"

    Can you abandon me?

    It is like a resentful woman abandoned by a negative heart.

    It is only her regret that she remembers every day.

    She doesn''t like him, abandons him, and regrets it.

    This ridiculous mentality has almost become his konjac.

    Bai Weiwei is like saying regret, but her neck has to be cut off by Xia Hanyang.

    The idiot would even let her hand move away from the mark and she could make a regretful voice.

    After so many years, he became violent and changed.

    The only constant is still IQ.

    A mad second, or two ha.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s disdainful eyes were seen by the sensitive Xia Hanyang, and she had no regrets.

    Xia Hanyang''s face was blue, his fingers trembled fiercely, and eventually he couldn''t bear to kill her.

    The finger is just about to leave her.

    Suddenly there was a whistling sound from the top of my head.

    The old fan suddenly broke.

    Come on their heads.

    Xia Hanyang didn''t think much, holding Bai Weiwei and rolling it to the side.

    Bai Weiwei suffered a squat neck and once again suffered the weight of Xia Hanyang.

    The weight of an adult man can really bring people out of trouble.

    Her throat was sweet, her blood was soaring, she couldn''t help but whisper, and a few bloodshots spilled from her lips.

    She strangely wiped her mouth and saw the blood on her fingertips...

    Is this the internal injury that Xia Hanyang gave?

    The system looked at the spell burning almost.

    This spell is also a means of forcing the plot.

    When the fan goes down, it will kill people.

    Although not caught, but Bai Weiwei was also stressed by Xia Hanyang''s weight.

    Xia Hanyang looked up and slammed into the blood of her mouth. His pupil tightened and suddenly got up and reached out to lift her easily.

    Then I ran out.

    This physical strength is really a fork.

    Bai Weiwei is speechless, waiting to run to the stairs.

    She quickly corrected her emotions and said in a painful and hesitant voice: "Xia Hanyang..."

    Xia Hanyang is both angry and angry, and there is a mixture of anger in the unwillingness to admit.

    He was very contradictory. He heard her voice and immediately roared. "If you don''t want to die, shut up. I will hear you now and want to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: Shut up silently.

    A man who is a woman of grievances can¡¯t afford it.

    In the hospital, the doctor came two times.

    Later came an old Chinese doctor. He couldn''t help but look at the bruises on the neck of Bai Weiwei, and he hoped to cut it for a while before leaving.

    In less than a moment, Xia Hanyang stood at the door of the room, staring at her.

    The clothes on her body have not changed, and it is still the school uniform.

    Just like when he first saw her, she was like this.

    A weak figure, long hair, and a loose old school uniform.

    Just pull him into that time.

    The time spent on campus is all about her sweetness.

    And all of this came to an end after the college entrance examination.

    He never wants to think back, he came back to see the feeling of an empty house.

    too painful.

    Xia Hanyang thought of the words of the old Chinese doctor.

    The blood is weak, the foundation is short, and the heart is exhausted.

    Only the blood will be blocked, and the mood swings will spit out.

    He tried his best to raise her body. After she left him, she was chic.

    Don''t look at your body at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1900ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (117)

    Chapter 1900, the slain of the slain of the high colds (117)

    He likes it, she doesn''t care about it?

    Xia Hanyang pulled out a sneer smile, and he slowly walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Suppressing his own anger, he is no longer the stupid ¡Á that six years ago that the mood was affectionate for her.

    Xia Hanyang wore a black private self-cultivation suit, although it was a little messy, but still did not damage his indifferent temperament.

    His eyes looked cold and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    The more he cares, the more scary his face is.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the face of the summer wolf dog was not very good, she did not know how to speak.

    Now that Xia Hanyang saw her, she was murderous.

    She understands that in the past few days, he has definitely decided to kill her plans.

    So Bai Weiwei carefully picked up the cup next to it.

    The mouth is a bit thirsty, drink some water and pressure.

    If you have money, it will be a good thing to go to the foreign country with the system.

    There is no penny now, and there is no money to go out and drive a car.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes fell on her hands, her clothes, her slowly drinking water.

    Then he suddenly snorted. "Why, these years have passed so badly. After leaving me, I found out that I have nothing to do. I have no good grades. If you don''t have money, you are still a social inferior."

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, let Xia Hanyang vent.

    After all, it is not a good time to rush.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her with a cold face and seemed to care completely about what he said.

    His fingers were picked up, and the rounded nails were plunged into the flesh, and there was no pain to bleed.

    Xia Hanyang forced herself to calm down, is she not ruthless?

    He should be more ruthless than her.

    Let her know that there is no him.

    She can only live a particularly miserable life.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s slender legs overlap, and in the eyes, Mori¡¯s cold is black.

    "I didn''t regret the fact that I took away 10 million in the past. You can swindle more money and go. Now I know how much money is good."

    Bai Weiwei paused, then slowly nodded.

    Well, it¡¯s good to have money.

    It would be nice if she had to cash the check.

    Now the check is estimated to be scrapped, and she is so poor that she even intends to sell her hair.

    Xia Hanyang said the money, just to humiliate her.

    However, Bai Weiwei nodded calmly, and there was no feeling of humiliation at all. Instead, he agreed with him.

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Bai Weiwei silently drank water.

    At this time, I rushed over to kiss him, I don¡¯t know if I can be forgiven.

    It is estimated that Xia Hanyang is not so easy to deceive.

    After all, she was cheated once.

    Xia Hanyang breathed gradually and wanted to lick the cup in the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    For six years, he thought about the scenes he met many times.

    It is not the case now.

    She looked at the cup and didn''t look at him.

    Xia Hanyang felt abnormally chilling. He bit his teeth and clearly had a lot of plans to retaliate against her.

    But it was really encountered, but his brain was blank.

    Can only be sincere and fearful to observe her, see if she has a little affection for him, is there any remorse.

    But when she found out that she was already indifferent.

    He felt that he was a joke.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly stood up, and he reached out and stiffened his collar.

    He braced the last dignity of the man, looked at Bai Weiwei coldly, and then he suddenly sneered.

    "Bai Weiwei, I want to tell you that I don''t feel anything about you. I have a lot of women like you."

    Bai Weiwei silently looked at the good feelings of the ninety-five.

    Then she was relieved and continued to drink water.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1901ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (118)

    Chapter 1901, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (118)

    Let Xia Hanyang feel a happy, always more than his sudden hatred value broke out, to kill her.

    Xia Hanyang saw that she had no reaction at all.

    Finally, I know that the last hope is gone.

    Xia Hanyang turned around, he ruthlessly ordered himself, she could not have a trace of affection for her.

    Then he went out immediately.

    If he doesn''t go out, he will break out.

    Going out the door and turning across the corridor, he suddenly sat down on the chair.

    His fingers are still shaking.

    Really... I really found her.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but reach out and squinted.

    He is crazy, he really feels happy.

    When I saw her, the emotion of anger was just to cover up the joy of being guilty.

    Xia Hanyang walked for six years.

    Only today can we feel the emotional boiling of the carnival.

    He can''t lie to himself.

    He wants to hug her, wants to kiss her, and wants to cry to her.

    He hates his own sacred waste and still remembers Bai Weiwei.

    But I couldn''t help but feel excited.

    Xia Hanyang constantly hypnotizes herself, can''t be good to her, can''t be good to her.

    She is just a liar.

    Xia Hanyang tried his best to let him think about his work.

    But in the past, he was able to quiet his work, but at this time he did not use it at all.

    Xia Hanyang wants to go back to the ward again, six years of thoughts and resentment, only she can comfort.

    He tried to sit for a while and then he got up and couldn''t control himself in the direction of the ward.

    Suddenly came the voice of the secretary behind him. "Xia Zong, the charity evening of this evening is about to begin. I will auction the Qing Dynasty blue and white porcelain bottle."

    Xia Hanyang remembered that the secretary came to the hospital, just wanted to remind him of his work.

    He couldn''t help but say: "Push off the trip tonight."

    The secretary hesitated for a moment, "But the bottle..."

    Xia Hanyang said with a cold face: "Handle it yourself."

    Then he couldn''t wait to go to the door of the ward, and then suppressed his heavy breathing, slamming his face and maintaining a cold expression.

    Just open the door and walk in.

    But in the ward, there are no people on the hospital bed.

    Xia Hanyang stayed for a few seconds before he rushed into the ward and opened a thin sheet. Of course, it was impossible to have Bai Weiwei.

    Is she gone again?

    Xia Hanyang suddenly screamed for a moment, suddenly burst out and shouted: "Bai Weiwei, I want to kill you."

    In the bathroom, Bai Weiwei, who had just finished the toilet, opened the door.

    I saw Xia Hanyang shouting to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Hey, deceive others'' feelings, others want me to pay for it."

    System: "After all, what is done is a lack of morality, or you should be the spirit behind him."

    They have two goods, and they are really wicked.

    So the system has no face to say, they are good people or something.

    This is generally what the host said.

    Xia Hanyang heard the sound of the door opening and saw Bai Weiwei standing at the door, seemingly scared.

    He waved his hands and looked like he was eating.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei suddenly appeared, only to know that she did not leave.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s hands were stagnant in the air for a long time before they slowly recovered.

    He asked an unusually silly question. "Where have you been?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, still answered, "Bathroom."

    Xia Hanyang is cold, "I am asking you, where are you going after leaving the hospital?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned and said, "I want to go..."

    Xia Hanyang: "Where do you want to go to shut me down."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The little wolf dog finally wants to humiliate her and retaliate against her?

    This tone is very aggressive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (119)

    Chapter 1902, The High Cold Learning God of the Stolen School of Slag (119)

    Xia Hanyang suddenly stood at the door, and the confused secretary called in.

    He deliberately asked: "I am going to the charity party tonight."

    The secretary nodded. "I will push the trip."

    Xia Hanyang gave him a cold look. "What are you doing to push the trip? This is an important banquet to promote my recent hundreds of millions of projects."

    Biting a few hundred million, I took a look at Bai Weiwei.

    Still no response.

    Xia Hanyang grinds his teeth and says, "How much is the blue and white porcelain bottle I bought? I forgot."

    The secretary immediately said: "More than five million, Xia Zong."

    Xia Hanyang: "You remember it wrong, it is 50 million."

    secretary:"¡­¡­"

    The price suddenly turned ten times, and he couldn¡¯t bear it for a while.

    Xia Hanyang: "Take the bottle and show it to me. If the smashing is broken, the compensation will be ten times."

    The secretary quickly handed out the gift box of the bottle, for fear of being deceived by hundreds of millions.

    After Xia Hanyang pretended to pick up the model, he took out a beautiful blue-and-white porcelain bottle and threw the gift away.

    He suddenly said: "You must have been poor and desolate in the past few years. Haven''t seen such a beautiful bottle, you can see and see."

    After that, he stuffed the bottle to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei holds a bottle and always feels a problem, but for a moment she can''t think of any problems.

    Xia Hanyang saw that she was holding a bottle of blue and white porcelain, which seemed very doubtful.

    He suddenly sneered and reached for the bottle, which was so terrible.

    When Bai Weiwei saw his hand, the body instinct had to retreat.

    However, Xia Hanyang had been planning for a long time, and his explosiveness was extremely strong. He quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed her hand, forcing her to let go of the bottle.

    The bottle fell down.

    The secretary¡¯s eyes were fast, rushed over, rolled to the ground, and reached out to the bottle with his hands out.

    Five million.

    After he received the hand, he immediately looked up and smiled and just wanted to pay.

    But I saw Xia Hanyang''s face to destroy your expression, and he looked at him.

    Then Xia Hanyang slammed, quickly lifted his foot and kicked the bottle out of the secretary''s hand.

    The bottle fell to the ground and broke.

    Bai Weiwei is the same expression as the secretary.

    I don¡¯t know what to look for, but I feel that there is a doubt about conspiracy.

    Xia Hanyang clasped her hand, her wrists were slender and tender, and the temperature was slightly cold, which made his heart twitch.

    Then he was quiet and his fingers rubbed the skin around her wrist.

    With a hungry patient, eager for the warmth of the skin, carefully and greedily stealing.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her wrist was a little itchy and she wanted to pull it back.

    Xia Hanyang sneered and said: "My bottle is broken."

    Bai Weiwei looked calm, "Oh."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face is a pity, ¡°50 million.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: I feel something in this statement.

    Xia Hanyang: "You can''t afford it."

    Bai Weiwei finally realized that she was hit by porcelain.

    Every time she touched porcelain, others suddenly ran to touch her, a little bit accustomed to what happened.

    Xia Hanyang finally showed his fangs. "You broke my bottle, and you have to pay ten times for you, and five times it will be, 250 million, and you will pay it back immediately."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while.

    So she lived after six years of sleep.

    Going to jail - encountering murder - was claimed to be 250 million yuan.

    It feels a bit miserable.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "It is obvious that you kicked the bottle."

    Xia Hanyang''s eyelids glimpsed, and the insidiousness revealed. "Whoever saw it, it is obviously breaking the bottle and paying for it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the secretary.

    Xia Hanyang also looked at the secretary.

    The secretary looked at his face, and then he suddenly covered his eyes. "I recently got angry and I didn''t see anything."

    Bai Weiwei finally sinks his voice and said, "Xia Hanyang, what do you want?"

    Estimated to think of the method, to retaliate against her.

    Xia Hanyang also buckled her wrist. He approached her and stared at her pale but feminine face. Her breath was still like a strawberry-like poison.

    Enticed him to ruin.

    Xia Hanyang heard his cold and incomparable sound.

    "Can''t afford it? Bai Weiwei."

    He showed a cold smile like a demon.

    "Then sell it."

    The last one is even more.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (120)

    Chapter 1903, The High Cold Learning God of the Stolen School Scum (120)

    Then sell it... right?

    Bai Weiwei felt that her ability to control her emotions went backwards.

    After hearing this sentence, I looked at Xia Hanyang¡¯s face, which was strong and ruthless.

    She was shaking and smirking.

    Can''t laugh, don''t laugh.

    The system couldn''t help it. He snorted and the cookies flew out. "Ha ha ha ha ha, laugh at me, what is this line."

    Bai Weiwei barely maintained a stiff expression, and the voices were all shaken. "Selling?"

    Xia Hanyang thought she was afraid, and anyone who suddenly owed a few hundred million would be afraid.

    He kicked the kicking secretary, "Go, take the contract paper, you must sign the contract."

    Contract...selling...

    The overbearing president''s contract sells lovers.

    I feel that writing this kind of presidential novel will be a plot that cannot be sold because it is too old-fashioned.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she should cooperate with him.

    After all, the plot of such two idiots is rare, and the intellectual retardation is always more joyful.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings of waking up were all gone.

    Her expression was adjusted, and she suddenly reached out and grabbed the cuffs of Xia Hanyang. Her fingertips were white and there was an incredible doubt in her eyes.

    "Xia Hanyang, but for a period of time, you have to kill so much, you have not been so cold before."

    Xia Hanyang felt the power of her fingertips, and the fingertips hit the cufflinks on his cuffs. On the beautiful dark gold buttons, her fingertips were fragile like snowflakes, melting at any time.

    He resisted the urge to hold her finger.

    Hey, he said with a cold face: "You are wrong. I used to have such a hatred. When I saw you, I wanted to kill you. It would be cheaper for you to sell."

    Bai Weiwei''s delicate brows wrinkled and his face was ugly. "Selling? I don''t know if I can get 200 million, which is to break me up. My organs are not worth so much money."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes are cold, ¡°Who wants your organ?¡±

    Bai Weiwei looks like "ignorance of purity", "otherwise, what do you want me to sell?"

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and approached him, his face calm and doubtful.

    "Do you still want me to do something else?"

    Xia Hanyang opened his mouth and thought that he could be cheeky.

    Selling and waiting for me.

    When my slave is not allowed to run, just listen to me.

    These words contain too much meaning. For a time, Xia Hanyang looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes and doubts, and could not tell.

    The secretary has already taken the contract paper. He said aloud: "Summer, what is the contract content printed?"

    Xia Hanyang woke up for a moment, he looked at Bai Weiwei, who was calm and ignorant, and suddenly became angry.

    Does she think he is still a teenage idiot?

    He has a lot of means now, Xia Jia is his.

    No one can suppress him.

    Xia Hanyang sneered, grabbed her arm, pressed her to the hospital bed, and then pulled the contract paper.

    The above is still blank.

    He pointed to the space signed at the bottom.

    "Don''t worry about selling something, you sign me."

    Xia Hanyang stuffed her pen in her pocket into her fingers.

    Then hold her wrist and force her to sign.

    Bai Weiwei struggled and looked at the contract paper with blank content.

    This is a scary contract than selling.

    This is blank.

    If Xia Hanyang writes on her to learn dog barking every day, is she really barking?

    He estimated that after being deceived by her, his mentality was distorted. In recent years, he has been uncertain.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1904ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (121)

    Chapter 1904: The High Cold Learning God of the Stolen School Stolen (121)

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei did not sign, and even said coldly: "Xia Hanyang, don''t deceive too much, the emotional things can''t be reluctant. In those days, we just broke up in love. Why are you so persistent, can you not meet each other in the future?"

    Xia Hanyang heard this and was very worried.

    They are all well.

    Only good is Bai Weiwei.

    He is a good p, he is worse than death.

    She has been chic over the years.

    Ten million don''t know how to squander, but they don''t have a hair, they will make themselves look like this.

    He refused to admit that he saw her so desolate.

    I feel a little happy.

    Only the anger of anger and anger.

    He thought she was miserable and regretted, but she really saw her miserable and distressed.

    Distressed and dead.

    He couldn''t really see her living a life like a pig or a dog.

    That feeling, like the baby that I care most, was thrown into the sludge and trampled.

    Therefore, Xia Hanyang''s expression has become violent, "Are you good? Your well-being is too lonely. I will let you eat spicy and spicy, and you will not let you sell organs. If you are not hungry, life is not safer." ¡±

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back, "Little lover?"

    She feels that this title is a bit familiar.

    Isn''t it the name of the woman who is free to play in the group of Xia Hanyang?

    I heard that after the game is over, give the ticket to the house car.

    Sounds good... cough.

    Bai Weiwei stopped thinking that there was no morality.

    Xia Hanyang is cold and cold, "How, when my little lover, how to make you rich and wealthy, there is no new shoes than you are now, and life is one day and one place."

    Intimidating, tempting.

    Xia Hanyang felt that her emotions were out of control, and he could not let her run.

    I can only find something to tie her.

    Reassure yourself.

    If she did not go to the bathroom just now, she ran out of the hospital directly.

    It has disappeared for ten years and eight years.

    He continued to look for her in despair, and it was more comfortable to go crazy.

    He didn''t want to admit it, but he met again.

    He has resentment, shame, and pain to her.

    More is the morbid distortion of possessiveness.

    The moment he saw her, touched and delighted, intertwined into a kind of redemption.

    He is planted in her cold love trap.

    I can''t die any more, and I can''t revive my body.

    Can only become a terrible grievance, entangled in her death to have a living human feeling.

    He felt that he was not saved.

    "Give me a sign, or you don''t want to leave this step."

    Xia Hanyang Lilian lure is too lazy to be tempted, holding her hand in death, on the cross of the signature, to drop the name.

    Bai Weiwei refused to sign, but was somewhat anxious. "Xia Hanyang, what is the difference between you and the bully, and this kind of contract will not have legal effect, there is no time, and there is no specific regulation between the two sides..."

    Xia Hanyang: "You don''t have to worry about this. You are responsible for signing. The rest of my lawyers will make it legally effective."

    If it is not inconsistent with the person, Bai Weiwei must sign.

    Because Xia Hanyang''s strength to hold her hand is too great, her fingers are numb.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the secretary and said calmly and calmly: "Sir, can you help me with the police? Your boss is illegally imprisoned, even threatening me, let me sign an unreasonable treaty, yes, he still touches porcelain. ¡±

    secretary:"¡­¡­"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1905ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (122)

    Chapter 1905 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (122)

    The boss is arrogant, what should he do?

    Morality and life are being sawed in times of crisis.

    Xia Hanyang looked up at the secretary and "take the ink."

    The name is not signed, and the fingerprint is also made.

    secretary:"¡­¡­"

    The boss forced him to be a good man.

    Conscience and interest are being sawed.

    The secretary wanted to cry with a headache. He was a part-time worker.

    I feel that I have entered the Black Box Club.

    Finally, the secretary took the ink and then retreated to the corner to see nothing.

    After all, his eyes are not very good, so nothing has been seen.

    Then Bai Weiwei looked at her fingerprints and fell to the signature office.

    After so many years, Xia Hanyang still has grown up.

    The bully is more skilled.

    Xia Hanyang saw the contract signed, and then looked up and showed a bad smile. "How long is the contract? 200 million, how much do you know? It is enough to buy you for a lifetime."

    I also think that the contract has a time limit.

    nonexistent.

    It¡¯s too short for a lifetime.

    Xia Hanyang put the contract together and said to the secretary, "Call my bodyguards, babysitters, come to the hospital to pack things and go home."

    After that, he suddenly bowed his head and tried to hold her face and lick it.

    This gesture simply regards her as her own possession.

    Without a trace of respect and shame, only the strength of overbearing.

    Then he stared at Bai Weiwei''s eyes. "You are my thing in the future. Don''t think about it until you pay off your debts."

    The attitude of the creditor is high.

    Bai Weiwei calmly wiped her lips, then suddenly lay down on the bed and covered the quilt.

    She said coldly: "I am tired."

    Xia Hanyang wants to reach out and pick her up. The little lovers of the family are all gold masters.

    How can there be such a small lover who is passively absent?

    But seeing the tired look on her face, his fingers stiffened the quilt, and finally the quilt was covered.

    Then he stepped back a few steps.

    "A good rest, if your health is too bad, I am not losing money."

    After that, he pointed to the secretary.

    Two people went out.

    After they went out, Bai Weiwei and the system only screamed and laughed.

    Bai Weiwei: "Selling the hahahaha, the blood of the dog."

    System: "So this is the love and hate of the contract lover and the second man. Hahaha."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is not necessary to sell hair for the time being."

    System: "Yes, but you have a gold master in the future, and you have to be a little white flower?"

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy. "No, I feel that I am becoming a master, and Xia Hanyang will not be like it."

    The biggest lethality of his present is to kiss her.

    And when he kissed her, holding the finger of her face, nervously twitching.

    The overbearing president is not so good.

    At least Xia Hanyang is really a bully too happy.

    System: "I thought you would be pitiful, saying that you went to jail for noble morality, and didn''t want to hurt him before deliberately saying that he didn''t like him."

    Bai Weiwei''s cheeky face is well known.

    How could she let go of the poor opportunity?

    Bai Weiwei: "It was too late to be licked by the neck. Now it is not very effective. He should hate me or hate me."

    Six years.

    It is not the reason why she went to jail, it can smooth the gully.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart is too big.

    During the time when Bai Weiwei met, it was already seen that Xia Hanyang¡¯s feelings for her were extremely terrible.

    Like her, but also with distorted resentment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1906ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (123)

    Chapter 1906 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (123)

    At that time, the monitoring did not make Xia Hanyang so desperate.

    After all, Xia Hanyang is particularly optimistic and self-affirmative.

    Even if she said that she didn''t like him at once.

    He also has 10,000 reasons to think that she is coerced.

    Xia Laozi also said in the surveillance video that he would send her to jail.

    Therefore, Xia Hanyang of the year knew that she did not like him, relying on more than surveillance video.

    But he grew up, his mind was awake, and he discovered the truth.

    In the second childhood, the love is frantic and confused, she is a simple affirmation.

    He can make up her and like him.

    But people can''t always be the second in a teenager.

    As soon as Xia Hanyang thinks about it after waking up, he knows that she doesn''t like him.

    Because she had almost abandoned the main line mission strategy in order to complete the sideline mission.

    So what she called is like a loophole.

    Bai Weiwei recalled her strategy and couldn''t help but say: "Xia Hanyang hates that I don''t like him, not that I leave him."

    So even if she said that she was in jail.

    In addition to getting a little sympathy, her situation is still not very helpful.

    The system couldn''t help but sympathize with saying: "So don''t leave, and then Raider him once to make him happy."

    He is sympathetic to the tragic situation of Xia Hanyang.

    Of course, the system is more clear, obsessed into the devil''s male master, as long as Bai Weiwei can not leave the plane, can not get rid of wherever he goes.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "This is probably the best way at the moment. It is to re-raise once and let him believe that I love him."

    Once Xia Hanyang feels love, he will definitely change back to a small dog.

    Of course, the most happy way is to leave Xia Hanyang and take money to go abroad to live.

    The consequence is that once caught by Xia Hanyang, Xia Hanyang is not expected to let her go, she will die with her.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei temporarily chose to stay.

    System: "And don''t have to live on the street, the future life has fallen, it is better for the male master, after all, it is a meal ticket."

    Bai Weiwei: "Know, I will be better for him."

    Then they conspiring to complete the unsuccessful attempt of the host and the system, and involuntarily issued a laughter that was utterly devastating and morally devastating.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s mobility is very strong.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will disappear.

    It is OK to confirm the physical condition of Bai Weiwei, and immediately take her home.

    Bai Weiwei found that the house had changed.

    It may be that Xia Hanyang has to work in the building of the urban business district for a long time.

    So the house is downtown and very close to the business district.

    The prices here are high.

    It is estimated that this apartment will be calculated in billions of units.

    Very modern and cool decoration style.

    Everywhere, it shows the character of Xia Hanyang¡¯s resilience.

    After Bai Weiwei came in, the feminine things on the first day entered immediately.

    In his black and white gray coat room, he split half of the space and entered a variety of color dresses.

    Black suits, pastel-colored skirts, crossed each other.

    It looks unusual and beautiful.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s mental cleansing has become more and more serious in recent years and has become a disease.

    There is no trace of any other person in his house.

    It is as clean as an empty shell, more like a black and white cemetery.

    In addition to his work these years, he is looking for her.

    His life is filled with these two things.

    It is like a walking dead that completely loses its soul.

    After Bai Weiwei was forced to take home with Xia Hanyang, she was curious to find her own photos.

    Sure enough, the system said it was found in several places.

    On the dart board, her photo was full of darts.

    In the gym, sandbags, barbells, and weightlifters are all attached to her photos.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1907ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully learning **** (124)

    Chapter 1907 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (124)

    Even more terrible is the study wall.

    Her photo is black and white... So Xia Hanyang has been watching her photos in recent years, can she be angry?

    Bai Weiwei silently wiped a cold sweat, Xia Hanyang has not killed her, it is her life.

    She did not think that the consequences of deceiving feelings would make the suffering of the suffering and the enemy deep.

    After Xia Hanyang threw her at home, the first day did not appear.

    Didn''t even come back for the night, but there was a foreign babysitter to take care of her.

    Seeing the nanny, the face with the traces of the years, she remembered, not the nanny who took care of Xia Hanyang six years ago?

    The nanny couldn''t help but look at her.

    In the end, there is nothing to say, she cooks silently, she loves to eat.

    Then, after packing everything up, she finally couldn¡¯t help it before she left. "The little son is still good, you have to be nice with him."

    Then close the door and lock it.

    This is the command of Xia Hanyang, can not let her have the opportunity to escape.

    In the evening, Xia Hanyang came back.

    He had a jacket suit in his hand, the white collar was open, and there was traces of sweat on his neck.

    System: "He just went to beat his boxing teacher."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The nanny also came back, bought a lot of dishes and made a lot of tonics.

    Xia Hanyang pretended to look at Bai Weiwei casually.

    Found that she was half lying on the sofa, holding a casual novel to watch.

    She looked up and looked at the light. She looked at him like this, and there was no intense emotion, but she was very focused.

    Then she looked down again, didn''t resist, and didn''t run away.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s arrogance in the boxing ring just appeared again.

    He threw the jacket to the nanny.

    Then turned to the study.

    Looking at the black and white photos on the study wall, I was in a daze for a long time, and he suddenly punched it.

    Just hit the wall and shake the photo down.

    Then he endured the pain and put the photo away.

    The babysitter came and went in a hurry, just to clean up the house, then finish the meal, leave the supplements and keep them.

    Bai Weiwei is very quiet.

    If it is not Xia Hanyang, she can''t open the door.

    I thought she had already ran.

    Xia Hanyang took a few deep breaths in the study to determine that he had mastered the rhythm of emotions.

    Then he walked out with a cold face, searched for the medicine chest, applied the ointment to the red wound on his hand bone, and slid the big stretch of the stretch.

    He turned his back to Bai Weiwei and didn''t look at her. His posture was arrogant and cold.

    Then he said, "Let''s eat, lest you think I am going to starve you."

    Bai Weiwei calmly put down the book, and did not go to the dinner table.

    The aunt''s craftsmanship is still very good, the dishes full of dishes are steaming, especially appetite.

    Bai Weiwei calmly picked up the chopsticks.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly threw the chopsticks on the table. His jaw was slightly raised. "My hand is hurt. Come over and feed me."

    Bai Weiwei held the bowl and looked up at him with silence. He couldn¡¯t stand the expression of the summer cold sun.

    Just when he thought that Bai Weiwei felt shame and refused.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly picked up a piece of meat and handed it to his lips. "Eat."

    Her tone is very plain, but I don''t know why, the voice is soft and sweet.

    It seems to seduce him.

    Xia Hanyang felt that she might think she was crazy, so she didn''t do anything.

    He would think she was seduce him.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes were warm, his lips were so tight, and he stiffened for a while before finally eating his mouth.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1908ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (125)

    Chapter 1908 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (125)

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to think much. He lowered his head and put a chopsticks of white rice into his mouth.

    She just fed him, and then she used the same chopsticks to eat.

    Indirect kissing.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her face calmly, did she not realize how much this action was?

    Bai Weiwei ate a little meal, only to think of something, put some rice with chopsticks and handed it to his mouth, "eat some staple food to endure hunger."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her plain eyes and finally decided that she really didn''t know what to expect.

    He did not remind her, just like this, with the same pair of chopsticks, he was hard to eat and support.

    After eating, Xia Hanyang throws the tableware into the dishwasher by himself.

    Then he stretched his face. "I want to take a shower."

    For fear that she could not understand her suggestion, he stressed again, "The hand is hurt, you help me wash."

    She is already a little lover he bought.

    So he can''t do anything for her.

    Xia Hanyang repeated dozens of times in his heart to use such a calm expression to say such a shameless words.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think he was shameless at all. She nodded. "Well, I will give you water."

    Xia Hanyang thought she didn''t understand what she meant.

    She thought she would give him water, would she?

    As a result, after leaving the water, Bai Weiwei sat on the edge of the bathtub. She stretched out her white fingers and stroked the water.

    "You take off your clothes, remember not to touch the water, I will wipe the body for you."

    Her attitude is too natural and peaceful.

    Nothing is confusing at all, just like an adult who bathes his child as pure and without dirt.

    There is nothing in the eyes.

    Xia Hanyang stiffened for a while, and then he reached out and pulled out his shirt button.

    The button spattered a few under his violent action.

    Xia Hanyang stared at the blush on her face and finally smiled smugly.

    Not so indifferent.

    I am proud of her shake, Xia Hanyang clothes and pants are thrown out, throwing a long leg full of strength into the bathtub.

    The water came up and some poured out.

    Bai Weiwei''s clothes were wet, and she immediately wanted to get up.

    Xia Hanyang quickly grabbed her arm and made her skirt wet.

    Her clothes were thrown by him, only wearing the dress he bought.

    Bai Weiwei wore the little white dress he had chosen, which was as soft as the white silk flower.

    She seems to have some distressed look at her skirt.

    But can''t leave.

    Xia Hanyang stuffed the towel to her and then said to her, "Scratch the back."

    He ordered her, but he heard the tone of tone.

    Bai Weiwei took the towel and said to the system: "If you rush over, you don''t know if you can trust."

    System: Blocked.

    Did not hear the response of the dog''s head system, Bai Weiwei thought for himself.

    It¡¯s not the time to get the other¡¯s body but not the heart, but it¡¯s too busy.

    Too warm, and I am too active in the summer, I don¡¯t believe her.

    So Bai Weiwei looked at the expression of dead pork and gave him a back.

    What does not abuse is to let Xia Erha open his heart and feel the love from the white drama.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1909ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (128)

    Chapter 1909 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School Scum (128)

    It seems that he quietly feels her softening and then falls in love with his plan.

    It won''t work.

    He won''t believe that she will show up even if it is a little.

    This series of thoughts, but the mind half a second of contemplation.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes flashed a sigh of sharpness, to break the heart of Xia Hanyang.

    Gentle is useless.

    It can only be hard to open, and to die.

    It is only a promising future.

    So when Xia Hanyang desperately tried to force her body and force her to obey with violence.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers smashed the skin of his neck and the blood flowed out.

    The confusion in Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes is clear.

    And this opportunity, Bai Weiwei has reached out and put the shower gel on the side of the bathtub to his head.

    Her previous resistance was suppressed by him.

    This successful attack made Xia Hanyang''s eyes dark, and the brain began to stun.

    Bai Weiwei was very fast, pushed him hard and climbed out of the bathtub.

    However, Xia Hanyang has already rushed out like a beast, and reached out to grab her beautiful and delicate ankle.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and lifted his ankles to the inside of his thigh.

    Xia Hanyang frowned, sucked a breath, and he gnashed his teeth: "Bai Weiwei."

    Just like eating people.

    I really want to eat people.

    Bai Weiwei was almost eaten.

    She rubbed her chest with one hand, the dress was broken and wet, against her beautiful body contour, and quickly ran out of the bathroom door.

    Xia Hanyang endured the pain, but she was still charmed by her flying ink, slender and beautiful appearance.

    He did not hesitate, and took a fire and went out.

    She can''t run.

    The lock of the apartment is his fingerprint except the key.

    The key is at the nanny.

    In this apartment, she could not go out.

    The password was abolished because the password might be known to her.

    He won''t take the risk of letting her run away again.

    Sure enough, he saw Bai Weiwei trying to open the door, her face was pitiful, and the panic finally made her calm expression disappear.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her like this, and she was excited and happy.

    It is not cold.

    Even if she hates him, resisting him, cursing him, even crying and screaming.

    Just don''t look at him calmly.

    He should not be a toy in her eyes, nor should she be a dispensable thing in her eyes.

    He would rather become a perpetrator and take control of her life.

    It is absolutely impossible for her to look calm again, it does not matter to see him.

    It turns out that the most painful thing in the world is not that people who love them hate themselves.

    But don''t care about yourself.

    It doesn''t matter if it is the most awkward injury.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t open the door and gave up immediately. She ran her lips and ran to the room.

    Xia Hanyang reached out and touched her long hair with her fingers, but she couldn''t bear to squat, but let her long hair slide over his palm.

    He remembered that time, he sat at her back table, every time she saw her long hair sweeping across his desk, that kind of feminine feeling.

    Let him have an impulse to touch.

    In the end, he mischievously cut off her hair, but later regretted it.

    Because her hair is so beautiful.

    He still hides the party, the handkerchief with her hair.

    He didn''t know what to live on these years, and he didn''t dare to turn over her things.

    The house where they lived together, including the library that was her shadow, was sealed.

    No one is allowed to unlock, touch, or even move.

    It''s like a cruel box with traces of her inside.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1910ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (129)

    Chapter 1910, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (129)

    He didn''t dare to open it.

    No one is allowed to touch.

    Bai Weiwei ran quickly into the room, immediately closed the door lock and dragged the table to block the door.

    Then she leaned against the edge of the table and rubbed the water on her face with a sigh of relief before she sat softly on the floor.

    The madness of Xia Hanyang¡¯s sudden outburst is really frightening.

    Xia Hanyang, standing by the gate, is not in a hurry.

    He didn''t slow down and reached out to the nose and smelled it.

    It¡¯s her fragrance, it¡¯s bare to smell.

    He couldn''t help but smile and hold his finger. Really, she could make his cold and dark heart come more than anything.

    He swallowed slowly to the door and reached for the door.

    "Wei Wei, come out, I haven''t showered yet."

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to say anything.

    He can even feel her nervous low asthma.

    Xia Hanyang never felt that he was so strong, and he was too humble in his youth.

    In his eyes, she is absolutely in control of his winner.

    Now the identity has finally turned around.

    Everything she has now, it is his turn to control.

    He would rather be the most terrible metamorphosis, trap her with fear and violence, and refuse to return to that humble time, and will lose her at any time.

    Xia Hanyang thought she would always hide and dare not speak out.

    He scared her, he was very clear.

    But when he knocked on the door again, there was a slight tremor in her door. "Xia Hanyang, you calm down, you are going to call me."

    Xia Hanyang slowly smiled.

    His tone is low, "Oh, alarm? I will give you a mobile phone, you come out and take it."

    The communication equipment in the apartment was thrown away by him.

    The window glass is soundproof, and the floor of the apartment is high, she said that the sky should not be called the ground.

    Her best time to escape was gone, when he was uneasy at the hospital.

    They just met again.

    He knew that in her eyes, she must have been stupid with six years ago.

    They are cheating on her.

    He had to let her think that he was similar in character to his childhood, and he was able to reason and be fooled.

    She will take the luck of her, and she will not run away so strongly.

    But when she got in here, he didn''t have to install it because she didn''t have a chance to run.

    Xia Hanyang''s tone is gentle, "Hey, come out, you are my little lover now, what do you have to listen to when I say something."

    His hand is completely different from his voice.

    He slammed the door panel rudely, clearly having a key, but he forced her to do so.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was finally broken. She snorted and could not keep her arrogant indifference.

    "Xia Hanyang, I am sorry for you six years ago, but you can''t do this to me."

    Xia Hanyang''s hand, a slight meal.

    He suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. "Are you sorry for me? No, how can you be sorry for me? You obviously don''t show too much like me from beginning to end. It''s all Laozi''s wishful thinking. It''s not your fault."

    She doesn''t like him, it''s not her fault... it''s strange.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes spread cold blood.

    It was she who provoked him.

    She does not like him, it is the greatest betrayal of him.

    Xia Hanyang can never forgive her.

    Can''t let her go.

    Xia Hanyang''s hand still pats the door panel, creating tremendous pressure on her.

    His voice is very gentle, "So what are you afraid of, afraid that I am strong x you?"

    Bai Weiwei: You have a self-knowledge in the trough.

    Xia Erha is really dark, black and sweet.

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1911ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (130)

    Chapter 1911, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (130)

    Xia Hanyang''s morbid darkness made her look away.

    When he finished, he couldn''t help but smile. "I won''t do this kind of thing. After all, we signed the contract, so no matter what I do to you, it is a sympathy. You are all right, it''s all fun." ""

    Animals.

    The beast is not as good.

    Use such a gentle tone to say such a terrible thing.

    Xia Hanyang took the knife and killed it.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and could only reach out to the inside of her thigh. It hurt her tears and her voice choked.

    Xia Hanyang feels almost the same, he just got to get the key to open the door.

    There was a sudden innocent cry in the door.

    His body was stiff and unscrupulously hurting her thoughts, and she was suppressed for a moment if she had a depressing cry.

    Xia Hanyang bit his lip and looked red at the door.

    I was finally scared and suffering.

    I finally realized his desperation for years.

    Xia Hanyang thought remorsefully, and it was uncomfortable.

    She didn''t know how long she had been crying, and Xia Hanyang didn''t know how long she stood.

    When the sound of the system came, "Is it? I was blocked, what happened to you?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes, her eyes were clear, and there were a few traces of water vapor, but no tears.

    She touched her throat, a little hoarse, and forced herself to learn the sound of crying.

    "A summer Hanyang is gone?"

    His footsteps left the door, she knew.

    At first glance, "He seems to be wearing a coat and going out, expression..."

    Distorted and split.

    A little scary.

    Bai Weiwei calmly got up, and then poured himself a glass of water. "Xia Hanyang''s psychological trauma is too big, and the next may be hard."

    Distorted and transformed into that look.

    His current mentality is estimated to retaliate against her.

    Let her also experience the despair of being abused.

    The system frowned and turned over the information. "He committed suicide."

    The information is sometimes updated, not very detailed from the beginning.

    The information on suicide has just been updated.

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t that he hunger strike?"

    System: "No, it is you who left the fourth year. He found you desperate. He drunk the wine and drove directly into the cliff and fell into the sea."

    Bai Weiwei holds the cup and is speechless.

    She kept a surveillance video to prevent Xia Hanyang from committing suicide.

    She also vaguely knows that a hundred good feelings may be more difficult to forget for those who are blind.

    But the summer end of Xia Han to this point is really unexpected.

    System: "But fortunately, there is no reef in the place where he fell, the cliff is also very low, just in time for the tide, and there is a fishing boat nearby to be saved."

    The man¡¯s arrogance is against the sky.

    The general disaster can''t die.

    But Xia Hanyang, who died once, was completely blackened.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she nodded. "I know, is there any information on my jail?"

    The system has turned over. "Yes, because it is fictitious on the main system, so there is no twist, it is very dull, there is no accident for six years. But you can fill in the life information, as long as it does not exceed the scope of the main system. You can add some plots."

    Bai Weiwei: "You get a few bullying cases, and you have to add some injuries to your illness."

    In the case of jail, I originally thought that it would not matter if it was said.

    But Xia Hanyang became a virtue.

    She can only make the most of her own sensational past.

    Then find the right time and let him shake.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1912ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (131)

    Chapter 1912, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (131)

    To let Xia Hanyang believe that she loves him, she said it is useless.

    He must believe in himself.

    System: "Yes, but the bullying case will not be too big, and your injury will not be too serious."

    Because it will leave a trace of the body, and Bai Weiwei''s body is not traumatized.

    That long hair is a flaw.

    After all, no one is jailed and not cut.

    Sometimes the system is also vulnerable.

    Of course, these loopholes are small and everyone ignores them.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and then discussed with the system to fill the details of the prison life, she went to change clothes.

    The night is already deep.

    Bai Weiwei sleeps with peace of mind.

    Xia Hanyang is estimated to be stimulated until tomorrow.

    However, she overestimated her physical condition. She was devastated and her body was weak, because she had a high fever in the middle of the night.

    The system noticed her physical condition, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes, his face burned red, his eyes were terrible.

    "It''s okay, if it doesn''t last for more than 40 degrees, it won''t be a life-threatening, don''t worry about me."

    A fever is not a big deal for her.

    With so many planes, she has been killed a lot, and she has been able to face it and use it.

    The system originally wanted to persuade her to say a few words, to see her firm expression, he was silent.

    Xia Hanyang had a drink with a few small followers.

    In the box, there was a group of magical dances, and no woman around him dared to swear.

    I didn''t dare touch him.

    Xia Hanyang will accompany the wine girl to the stomach bleeding into the hospital is not a matter of twice.

    Everyone is afraid.

    Among them, Chen Qingyi came over and said: "Xia Ge, the company has an anecdote? How do you want to support me?"

    Another brother, Li Dayin, flew over and kicked Chen Qing. "You count as a skin. Xia Ge''s company is really a problem. What is your family''s small company?"

    Then he looked flattering. "Xia Ge, is it a long time for a sitting and a shoulder pain? I will give you a jealousy."

    The rest of the people snorted with a disgusting look.

    Xia Hanyang''s face is very cold, and he has no expression to drink.

    He can''t see the same when someone else is in the same position.

    The spirits are a cup of wine to drink.

    The next brother looked scared.

    Chen Qing suddenly stopped his hand. "What happened?"

    Since Xia Hanyang has gone out of the sea, the whole person has been calm and calm.

    It¡¯s like being out of control this evening, not a few times.

    His heart was faint, and every time Xia Hanyang was in a bad mood, it was all about the girl.

    Xia Hanyang was also half drunk, and he pushed Chen Qing away, then looked at the glass with ice.

    "Nothing, good mood."

    This good mood is also very strange.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but laugh, and gnashed his teeth and said, "I feel so **** good."

    Suddenly he thought of something, and he smashed the glass to the table.

    Then take out the phone and call his life assistant. In the middle of the night, the assistant immediately picks up the phone.

    "Choose some books tomorrow, the literary ones are strong, and there are people who go to buy some medicines and tonics. I will give you the name of the medicine. These can''t be cut off for a long time..."

    He is sloppy and serious.

    It even includes women''s clothes and shoes brands, as well as finely divided women''s products.

    They are all based on comfort and softness, especially the small pieces that can''t be clipped with sharpness in everything.

    Chen Qing couldn''t help but turn his elbows to Lin Cui next to him. "Hey, what''s wrong with the boss? Is it going to enter the medicinal industry or the women''s products industry?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1913ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (132)

    Chapter 1913, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (132)

    Lin Cuibai gave him a look. "How do I know that it sounds like cohabitation with a woman."

    Chen Qing stayed with several other friends.

    Cohabitation?

    Xia Hanyang ordered it and continued to drink.

    Several people pushed and shoved, and finally Li Dayin was introduced to be a ghost.

    "Xia Ge, are you... falling in love?"

    Xia Hanyang took the hand of the wine and lazily raised his eyes, then he said coldly: "It¡¯s a love, I have been talking for seven years, you don¡¯t know?"

    I met for nearly a year.

    Then she disappeared for six years.

    Seven years is just right.

    After he finished, he took a look at the time and suddenly felt very boring.

    He lifted his coat, "I am leaving first."

    Chen Qing immediately got up. "I am a driver."

    He is very restrained and does not drink much. He can''t worry about driving in the state of Xia Hanyang.

    Two years ago he fell to the sea to scare them.

    Xia Hanyang did not say anything and went out calmly.

    The box is in a deadlock.

    Lin Cui suddenly said: "I will not find Bai Weiwei."

    One word stirred up a thousand layers of stone, and everyone exploded.

    "I finally found it. Will our life be better in the future?"

    "Thank God, congratulations to Xia Ge for getting rid of the fate of loneliness."

    "I think Xia Ge will kill Bai Weiwei."

    "..."

    The collective is silent.

    It makes a lot of sense, even without words.

    Xia Hanyang closed his eyes and sat in the passenger seat.

    His face was still dignified and cold, and his frowning brows made people know that he was very uncomfortable.

    Chen Qing couldn''t help but ask: "Is it really found?"

    Xia Hanyang opened his eyes and continued to fly through the flashing light lines. His eyes were very dark.

    "I found it. I went to the place where she had stayed before and found her trace."

    Chen Qing knows Xia Hanyang''s obsession.

    When they followed him several times, he watched how he step by step for Bai Weiwei crazy.

    After Bai Weiwei disappeared, Xia Hanyang looked desperately mad.

    Let them make a few small lights and think about it and follow despair.

    At that time, they didn''t feel relieved that Xia Hanyang was alone.

    Chen Qing still remembers that after Xia Hanyang once again searched for Bai Weiwei without fruit, he took a fruit knife to cut the neck and collapsed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would rush to grab the knife and Xia Hanyang¡¯s estimate would be over.

    In the six years, when Xia Hanyang deliberately or unintentionally, the tendency to self-destruction became more and more serious.

    Even Xia¡¯s father regretted his death.

    If you know that he lost Bai Weiwei, it is like this.

    At the beginning, Bai Weiwei should not be allowed to leave.

    Even if Bai Weiwei doesn''t like Xia Hanyang, what about?

    It is enough for Xia Hanyang to survive.

    Chen Qing was nervously holding the steering wheel. "What about you, what are you going to do?"

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s love and hate for Bai Weiwei are extremely terrible.

    The psychiatrist has no way to Xia Hanyang.

    They can only pray, Xia Hanyang wants to open.

    Xia Hanyang looked at his fingers indifferently, seemingly imagining the hair temperature of Bai Weiwei.

    "What can I do? Close her and shut it down. I will take her to **** when I go to hell."

    Although Chen Qing had some speculation in his heart, when Xia Hanyang really said it, he took a breath.

    "Xia Ge, this is a crime."

    They have done a lot of fringe things in their frivolity.

    But now everyone has entered their own family, and after becoming a successor, they have matured a lot.

    A lot of things didn''t happen in the past.

    Xia Hanyang''s calm face, a slight smile, "crime? She is an orphan, no father, no mother, no relatives. I haven''t known where she is in these years, but it seems that she has not established her own. Social network, such people disappeared, no one noticed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1914ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (133)

    Chapter 1914, The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (133)

    Chen Qing¡¯s heart is cold, but he is not worried about closing Bai Weiwei, Xia Hanyang will be caught.

    I am worried that Xia Hanyang will become more and more extreme and eventually move towards an irreversible desperate situation.

    As for the current state of Xia Hanyang, it is not impossible to bring Bai Weiwei to death together.

    Bai Weiwei did not like Xia Hanyang.

    Everyone knows.

    After all, Bai Weiwei''s performance, no embarrassment can not be said with a conscience, she likes Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang is hot, and they can''t say anything.

    After six years, Bai Weiwei has no feelings for Xia Hanyang.

    Chen Qing couldn''t help but persuade: "Xia Ge, if you want to let go of the past, now she is back, you should treat her well..."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes are very cold. ¡°I¡¯ve done it before, and the dog has become like me. No one, she doesn¡¯t like me the same.

    So for her, she will only get a foothold and she will not look at him at all.

    Xia Hanyang calmly said terriblely: "My current family, ability, enough to deal with any accidents that shut her, don''t worry."

    Chen Qing: This is only worried.

    He stopped talking and ended up being silent.

    Xia Hanyang got out of the car with a drink, and he took a few steps to stand still.

    "Let''s go back."

    After saying that Xia Hanyang did not care about him, some could not wait to go home.

    The door is opened and the light is automatically turned on.

    The house is full of light.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the books thrown freely on the sofa, the flowers placed on the table, and some peeled candy paper.

    Not long after she came, the dead silence of his house disappeared.

    Xia Hanyang went to the room and the door was still locked.

    have you slept?

    Looked at the time, three o''clock in the middle of the night.

    Xia Hanyang drank the wine, and even some confused, but there is no impulse to retaliate.

    He took the key and opened the lock, only to find that the table was blocked.

    So afraid of him?

    Xia Hanyang rubbed his lips and was not happy with his eyes. He pushed the corner of the table with one hand and then broke into the room.

    Silent, he pushed the table away with one hand.

    In the small yellow table lamp, there is a petite outline lying on the bed.

    Xia Hanyang walked gently to the bed and wanted to kiss her.

    He even slowed down his breath, for fear of scaring her.

    The quilt opened a corner.

    Xia Hanyang saw her red face, no thin white on weekdays, and the red color was gorgeous.

    His dull brain is a bit strange.

    Can''t help but reach out and touch her face, the hot temperature, surprised him.

    "Wei Wei?" His wine woke up halfway and immediately shook her.

    Bai Weiwei gently opened his eyes and his eyes were very moist.

    Now she has a little more anger, and in the dark there are more beautiful colors that are not available on weekdays.

    I don''t know how long it burned.

    Xia Hanyang just had to reach out and hug her to see a doctor.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know what to see, showing a fragile smile. "Mom, are you coming to pick me up?"

    His hand suddenly shook and could only stay with her smile.

    She rarely saw Bai Weiwei laughing so purely feminine.

    There seemed to be a gentle star in her eyes, completely different from her indifference in the weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his weak hand, holding his palm and gently rubbing his hot face into his palm.

    "Mom, I am so tired, really tired."

    A fragile teardrop fell into the palm of Xia Hanyang.

    The warm, fast-cooling liquid made Xia Hanyang feel at a loss.

    He stared at her for a while, and couldn''t help but soften his haze. He almost sighed and said, "What should I do with you?"

    In the dark night, he looked at her so fragile by the energy of the wine, letting her gentle and open mind nowhere.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1915ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (134)

    Chapter 1915, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (134)

    Bai Weiwei confused and squinted, seems to be unable to recognize people.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but say: "Wei Wei, you have a fever."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head gently. "Nothing, just be patient."

    Forbearance... just fine?

    Xia Hanyang certainly won''t let her be so patient. He stretches his hand through her back and knees, and wraps her quilt around and picks it up.

    Fever into this, go to the hospital the fastest.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit stunned and she was burnt.

    Her face glared at Xia Hanyang''s chest, and suddenly couldn''t help but complain to herself, "It''s hard."

    Xia Hanyang''s body is stiff, and this is a muscle that can''t be soft.

    He licked his lips, did not do anything excessive, and quickly went out.

    And Bai Weiwei was exhausted and slowly closed her eyes.

    She is like talking to herself, her voice is hoarse, "Mom, I met a boy, he is very good to me."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain was pierced by something sharp, his voice was cold, "Who?"

    Which boy?

    In the past six years, did Bai Weiwei really like which adulterer?

    Bai Weiwei said: "A boy who does not love to learn."

    Xia Hanyang had a meal and then ran to the elevator more quickly.

    What is she talking about?

    His heart jumped fast and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you hate him?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent. It seemed that this problem was very difficult. Finally she sighed and said, "Well, I hate to die."

    This answer is not unexpected.

    Xia Hanyang''s scarred heart did not even produce any painful fluctuations.

    Going downstairs, I saw that Chen Qing had not left.

    He was worried about smoking, and when he saw Xia Hanyang, he was surprised to almost eat the cigarette.

    Then he saw Xia Hanyang holding his own hand.

    Finally, I was killed by love, and I want to destroy the dead.

    Xia Hanyang saw that he was dull and kicked, "Drive, go to the hospital."

    For fear of life, Chen Qing quickly ran into the car.

    Xia Hanyang also took her into the back seat and closed the door.

    The car is driving out.

    Xia Hanyang''s face is gloomy, Bai Weiwei''s face is very red, burning is very serious.

    The wind poured in through the window and he immediately closed the window.

    Suddenly I heard her like a nightmare. "But he looks good."

    Xia Hanyang took a breath, as if she was afraid to wake her up and ask: "How nice?"

    Bai Weiwei did not answer. He looked down and found that she was burnt and her eyes could not be opened.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but hold her tight, and she was sad.

    But she said that he looks good, at least in her eyes, he still has something that can attract her.

    Even if it is appearance.

    Bai Weiwei had a fever and was in a hurry in the hospital. She only had a fever.

    But the body is extremely weak and has been sleeping.

    Xia Hanyang deliberately invited the old Chinese doctor.

    This old Chinese medicine practitioner is an industry expert who regulates the body for Xia San.

    The old Chinese doctor gave the sleeping white Weiwei a long-lasting pulse, and carefully looked at her face, finally sighing and shaking her head.

    After he went out with Xia Hanyang, he said: "If you change the prescription, you will lose money in this way, and you will suffer after you reach the age."

    Xia Hanyang''s lips are shaking, if she does not leave six years ago.

    Her current body, certainly under his care, will not be like this.

    She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, she even dared to leave him.

    Xia Hanyang looked deep into the ward and walked into the ward.

    But after seeing a fever, a pale white Weiwei woke up, she seemed confused and looked at the hospital.

    Then she slowly looked at him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (135)

    Chapter 1916, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (135)

    Xia Hanyang stood at the door for a half, and then slowly entered the ward.

    He didn''t worry about anything. After walking, he held her head and kissed her hair.

    After the reunion, he was very arrogant and strong against her.

    He likes her and loves her never changed.

    Love a person wants to be close, want to have too normal, and he does not pretend to be a hypocrite.

    Because she does not want to, but give up her welfare.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in bed, moved her lips, and finally did not protest.

    Xia Hanyang poured water on her and stared at her to drink.

    It may be that his eyes are too focused, and Bai Weiwei seems to be somewhat unaccustomed.

    She frowned and said, "What happened to me?"

    Xia Hanyang stared at her unhealthy face for a while before she sat down on the chair next to the bed.

    "Fever, the highest fever is about forty degrees."

    Bai Weiwei is still calm, and does not think that high fever is a big deal.

    She is very polite: "Thank you for sending me to the hospital."

    Xia Hanyang always tightened his face, his eyes pressed against a dark and turbulent mood, and then he licked his nose.

    "At the time, did you really like me at all?"

    He finally sounded dumb and tried his best to stay calm and ask for an exit.

    When he asked this sentence, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei holds the water glass. It seems to be a little unexpected to hear this question.

    She looked at him with a moment of gaze.

    Then she smiled softly. "The things of the year are a bit far away. I can''t remember clearly."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s expression was stagnant for a moment, then sorrow climbed into his eyes, and he smiled mockingly.

    "Also, forgetting for so many years is a matter of course."

    Bai Weiwei did not touch the cup slowly, as if he did not care about the attitude of Xia Hanyang.

    It was such a calm attitude that provoked Xia Hanyang.

    He had a moment, and he had the urge to ward the ward.

    He hates her expression most.

    He is always humiliating in front of her.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and looked at him with a plain but soft look.

    No resentment, no fear.

    She suddenly said softly: "You have grown up."

    In the same year, Xia Hanyang was mad, and the hormones in adolescence exploded.

    Now, he has a sense of gloom in his eyebrows, and his body and temperament are very mature.

    Xia Hanyang said sarcastically: "It¡¯s been a few years now, and you have to starve yourself into malnutrition.

    After that, his eyes stayed on her chest for a few seconds, and he was a little embarrassed to remove his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei does not care about his attitude. Her face is very white and white is too unhealthy.

    Xia Hanyang stared at her face for a while, and the impulse of the house was still depressed.

    He forcibly pushed this topic down, and for so many years of despair, he asked for an answer.

    "When you obviously didn''t like me, why did you still play games with boys and girls with me? Isn''t it naive?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly touched the cup with his fingertips, and after a moment of silence, he sighed and said: "You were not the same as you are now?"

    Xia Hanyang is growing up, but the character of hegemony has never changed.

    Xia Hanyang had a moment of sorrow, and then he reacted back.

    "You mean that it was because I was robbing, just like now, so you have to be with me?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said softly. "At that time, you liked to bully people. I can''t afford to consume with you, I can only follow you."

    Xia Hanyang endures his fingertips are chilly, his face is like a smile, full of sarcasm.

    "I am in your eyes, it is a person who is sore to the bottom of his feet."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (136)

    Chapter 1917, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (136)

    I thought she was playing with him at that time.

    The more embarrassing thing is that she thought he was going to bully her, so he had to deal with it.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "I later thought that you are not really bad, so I want you to study hard."

    Xia Hanyang''s hands and blue veins must be highlighted. "Enough, learn and learn. What else is there in your mind? Do you see if your so-called learning can make you better? Or can you let a rich life, I am now Life is not learning, but the foundation that Laozi originally had, let me stand in this position."

    He knew it when he was a child.

    He is born to be taller than 90%.

    Even if he is a waste, doing nothing can be a life of prosperity.

    So learning is optional for him, and those exams are useless.

    He spent so much effort to study and go to the college entrance examination.

    Not for that score, but to make her happy.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is whiter, she seems to have been forbearing, and there are a few cracks in her calm eyes.

    She stroked the quilt''s finger and pressed her fingertips red, which was unusually conspicuous.

    Finally she bowed her head, her long hair fell on her cheeks, her pale face was heart-rending, and her lips lost the color that healthy people have, only a thin layer of powder.

    Even her clear and calm eyes, lost color, is very incomparable.

    This way, she is so fragile that she is going to disappear at any moment.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her silently, and her heart was disturbed by her.

    Hate her cold, and blame her for being weak and pitiful.

    Suddenly he heard her whisper something.

    He couldn''t help but ask: "What are you talking about?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, only to look up and reveal a sad smile.

    "I only have to study, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang had a moment of sorrow and did not know what she was talking about.

    After he knew it, he suddenly woke up.

    I recalled the information I had investigated when I first met her.

    She has no parents, and the adoptive father who is not as good as the beast is a disaster for her.

    There is nothing in the poor.

    He went to the place where she lived, and I can''t imagine how a person lives in that place.

    So he knew that she was studying hard to get out of trouble.

    but¡­¡­

    Xia Hanyang frowned, could not help but refute, "You have me, you can rely on me even if you don''t study at university."

    He took her home and he hurt her.

    He wants to protect her.

    Doesn''t she feel at all?

    Bai Weiwei listened to his words, his dim eyes brightened, but with obvious ridicule.

    "Rely on you? I don''t deserve you, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang suddenly clenched his fists and angered. "Who told you, you are not worthy of me? Who dares to be in front of me, dare to insult you?"

    At that time, he kept her tight.

    But I can''t keep up with any bastards, dare to slap him in the corner, to bully Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is another temper who doesn''t say anything.

    At that time, his temper was rough, and he might not be aware of her being bullied.

    Bai Weiwei gently shook his head and said flatly: "This is a fact. I have never been a class with you. I am alive and sigh of relief, exhausted all the power, I have no time to fall in love, I have no time to like who, no more. Any qualifications, with you."

    Xia Hanyang listened to the cold and spread the whole body.

    The calmer she said.

    The more he was scared.

    Such a low self-esteem, it turned out that Bai Weiwei said.

    In his eyes, she has always been arrogant and calm, even if she lives in such a bad place, she does not see a place where she is not clean.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (137)

    Chapter 1918, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (137)

    In front of her, he felt that he was the one who was inferior.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you have this kind of thought? Is it what my grandfather said to make you think so, if the old man said something you don''t have to listen, I am..."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile, but she was not happy, even a little cold.

    "No, this society is so cruel, I just matured early. Instead of pinning on your vain love, it is better to take money and leave, so everyone is happy."

    So everyone is happy.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s voice is almost sharp. ¡°Everyone is happy, I am not happy.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not have any movement, she whispered softly and said incomparably indifferent words.

    "Xia Hanyang, I have never been good. I am poor and inferior, relying on hard work to maintain fragile self-esteem. I humiliated to steal, knowing that the beast has a misconduct to me, but still lives in his house..."

    Having said that, the indifference of her face was finally gone.

    Instead, with a few grievous expressions.

    The pale face was embarrassed by the brutal expression.

    She whispered: "I am afraid of your bullying. I would rather stay with you than to stay away. I am more eager for a comfortable and wealthy life, so I took a million and left."

    Xia Hanyang cold drink, "Enough, you really love money, you can be rich when you catch me directly, why should you accept the old man''s 10 million."

    She is not an idiot.

    He is more than 10 million. It is a mental retardation that knows that he is expensive.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Because you have gotten 10 million more than you, it is much more comfortable."

    Xia Hanyang''s words are almost ground out in the teeth. "You said that there is no more. If you say that you don''t like me, you want to get rid of me and take the money."

    Bai Weiwei groaned and stared at him silently. She barely pulled out a smile.

    "I can''t like you."

    Xia Hanyang could not understand, "Why can''t you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand the same. She took the cup to the ground and looked at Xia Hanyang.

    "Because I don''t deserve it, I have nothing. I am in front of you in addition to the strong self-esteem, what do I deserve?"

    She screamed in a word, and said to Xia Hanyang, "I can''t afford to lose, I can''t pin everything on top of you, and you have a lot of retreats. I am not stupid, if I like you, then once If there is a problem, you are still a Xia family, then what am I?"

    Xia Hanyang looked at her blankly.

    He has never seen her explode like this.

    After the calmness in her eyes disappeared, it turned out to be all kinds of distorted pain.

    Bai Weiwei pulled the corner of his mouth and rubbed his head. The ironic words were even malicious.

    "What do you like? It is comparable to the salary that I got into a good school and got a good job. I am still half-dead when I was a child, my mother went to the construction site to make two gimmicks." Got that ten million, give me a sense of security?"

    Bai Weiwei: "People who can''t live, don''t like who they like. If I don''t care about you, then if you don''t want me, I can only die."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her stupidly, and all kinds of words were blocked in the chest.

    I can''t say a word.

    He has never seen this side of Bai Weiwei.

    Reality, indifference, but heartache.

    Tearing off her cold and proud appearance, her various calculations were ruthless.

    Even if you like it, you have to care about it. If you like him, you will lose money.

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    This plane should be finished soon.

    muah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1919ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (138)

    Chapter 1919, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (138)

    Tearing off her cold and proud appearance, her various calculations were so cold to this point.

    Even if you like it, you have to care about it. If you like him, you will lose money.

    Xia Hanyang finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "You are so sure, will I abandon you?"

    He can''t refute her words.

    Because he does have countless retreats.

    She did not.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly. "I am not sure, but my life does not allow me to do uncertain things, so I can only abandon the possibility of falling in love with you."

    After that, Bai Weiwei seems to be somewhat prostration.

    She didn''t open her face, and said indifference: "You see, I have never been the beautiful look in your memory. I have various shortcomings, my personality is also scheming, and I don''t want to abandon the bread of life for the so-called love, love. I can like this for a few days? Let''s go, Xia Hanyang."

    After she finished, she didn''t look at him, but the voice went weak. "I am very tired, don''t let me get tired."

    Xia Hanyang was sitting next to her, her brain was a paste.

    Seeing her face whitish, cold sweat appeared on her forehead, knowing that she was really tired.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly got up and turned and left.

    He Yuguang saw Bai Weiwei suddenly smack a self-deprecating smile.

    It seems that she is ridiculing him, she is right, once she is full of shortcomings.

    His attitude towards her has changed dramatically.

    After Xia Hanyang left, the system dared to say: "You are not a cold-blooded fairy. Do you want to set up a vicious female with a child''s love?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "breaking and standing, there is no way, otherwise I can''t find a reason not to like Xia Hanyang, I can only force myself to be filthy."

    Xia Hanyang''s biggest heart knot.

    She doesn''t like him.

    So as long as he solves his knot, the rest is not a big problem.

    Therefore, she is afraid to like others because of personality defects.

    Rather than because Xia Hanyang is too bad, she doesn''t like it.

    In this way, Xia Hanyang will definitely solve some problems.

    System: "Do this, don''t be afraid of the male owner''s cold feelings for you."

    The personality of the lying trough is hard from birth to high school, and becomes a self-esteem revenge.

    This contrast is so big that it makes people twitch.

    Bai Weiwei is cold and cold. "The missions are all completed. It¡¯s okay for Xia Hanyang to change his sense of zero."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Right, it turned out that the mission was completed.

    So the host is going to release itself.

    Returning to the character of a fine little princess?

    The system suddenly said: "The male owner is back."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, immediately reached out and rubbed his eyes, then crossed his hands on his knees, his head buried in his lips.

    The crying of the choked, as the heart and the liver screamed out.

    System: This is the ability to cry when you cry...

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s footsteps did not know how long.

    He recovered to the bed and he saw that she was almost curled up, as if this position gave her a sense of security.

    The head was buried in the knees, trembling, and cried.

    I don''t even know that he is back.

    Xia Hanyang shivered and reached out. She seemed to want to touch her head and let her not cry.

    However, he was so angry that he was impulsive.

    He suddenly reached over her shoulder and pressed her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help her face with tears. She looked at him with some wolverines and couldn''t respond.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyebrows are still gloomy, but his eyes are complicated and distorted.

    He suddenly said with a low voice: "I can like you for a few days, I don''t know."

    Bai Weiwei was full of tears and his eyes were sluggish to see him.

    She struggled to wipe her tears and didn''t want him to see her so fragile side.

    But Xia Hanyang was pressing her hand, and he touched her tears with her own fingers and wiped it off a little.

    Mild but very strong, even a little sick.

    "I only know that from knowing you to the present, I still like that you have not changed."

    When he finished, he laughed at himself.

    "Bai Weiwei, I still like you, maybe I like you for a lifetime. Believe it or not."

    Bai Weiwei trembled and seemed to want to say something.

    Xia Hanyang has attached her body. His breath is blowing her ear tip, and she seems to be holding her in her body.

    "Right, I also have a lot of shortcomings. Are we not very good? Do you think that you can say that I have let go of you by saying a few minor flaws that are irrelevant?"

    His voice went cold. "You are too small to swear at me. If you kill, I can bury your body. Where are you going to qualify, saying that you don''t deserve me? You **** me, it''s not a good thing, you are more than me." ""

    "Do you remember what day I don''t like you? Waiting slowly, anyway, before I don''t like you, I am shutting you, no one wants to run."

    So he is such a bad person.

    How can she say that she is not qualified to like him?

    Xia Hanyang finally couldn''t help but kiss her forehead, and it was incredibly gentle.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    This is the last one. Written and written to dissatisfaction has been revised, Cavanca to bald.

    I originally wanted to have four more chapters, but I was dissatisfied. I wrote the fifth chapter.

    It¡¯s early in the morning, what about good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1920ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (139)

    Chapter 1920, the tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (139)

    Xia Hanyang was wearing a suit, followed by an assistant and a secretary to attend the birthday party of the father.

    There are not many people coming to the birthday party. They are acquaintances, kind, and people who have important business dealings with Xiajia.

    Xia Hanyang saw Xia San, and placed the gift on the table very casually. He said casually: "Seeing your body is as strong as a cow, you can live for fifty or sixty years."

    Xia Laozi is more than seventy years old, and he has become an old monster for another five or sixty years.

    Knowing that Xia Hanyang¡¯s tone of voice has always been this ghost.

    Xia San didn¡¯t say anything, but he tapped the table with his finger and said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough not to let you stand at the door. Is it so uncomfortable to come to my party?¡±

    Xia Hanyang''s expression is not good.

    The eyes are dark and burning like a fire.

    Don''t enter the living, the acquaintance is far away is the current state of Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang had no expression, and he took a glass of champagne from the top of the waiter''s plate and sipped it.

    "Take you as good as Donghai Shoubi than Nanshan."

    This is respected, but it is awesome.

    Xia San did not ask him to look so rushed, but hesitated to say: "Why, don''t bring her to see guests?"

    Finding Bai Weiwei, everyone in the circle of Xia Hanyang knows.

    Xia San certainly knows.

    Finally, I found this girl, and everyone was relieved.

    Compared to the small problem that Bai Weiwei likes not to like.

    Xia San has not considered it. After all, Xia Hanyang who lost Bai Weiwei is desperate to live.

    Scared them enough.

    Therefore, Xia San has no objection to the existence of Bai Weiwei.

    Xia Hanyang can be like a person to live.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was a lot of gloomy, but the tone was moderated. ¡°She is still sick, and...¡±

    After hesitation, he slowly said: "Now she is weak, I am not at ease."

    To put it bluntly, I am afraid that people will run away.

    Xia San: "You treat people with gentleness, so it is not a way to shut them down."

    Xia Hanyang said without expression: "This is the only way to keep her from leaving."

    He can''t take the risk of her leaving a little.

    Xia San: "..."

    I don''t know how to persuade people.

    Xia San hesitated over and over again. If there was anything to say, he eventually thought that the investigation data had not yet been obtained, and he did not say it.

    Xia Hanyang took a look at the time. "Okay, I will go first."

    Xia San: "I will take five minutes on my birthday?"

    Xia Hanyang: "I am also a family now. I always accompany you, this old man, how do you still have a grandson?"

    Xia San took a look, "You... I mean, the other party is willing."

    This imprisonment is no problem.

    If he is strong, his grandson is too low.

    Xia Hanyang showed a smile. "Of course, she is very willing."

    Xia San: Without persuasion, his grandson is so tired of going back and forth on the edge of crime.

    Xia Hanyang turned and left.

    And Xia San smacked a face with some exhaustion and said to the people around him: "Accelerate the investigation."

    In the past, how to find Bai Weiwei''s information.

    And there is a place where the old man has never thought about why, the original ten million has not been honored.

    Find Bai Weiwei, to unlock the knot of Xia Hanyang.

    It is necessary to find out why Bai Weiwei left.

    Bai Weiwei has been discharged from hospital for three days, and Xia Hanyang left her babysitter to take care of her.

    Many times he returned to the door early, and he smoked at the doorway of his doorstep and dared not go in.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (140)

    Chapter 1921 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (140)

    His brain was too confused these days.

    He remembered that when Bai Weiwei was with him six or seven years ago, it was calm and indifferent.

    It seems that nothing can make her move.

    He sometimes dared not send it with a very expensive gift, worried that she could not see it.

    She can only die **** her food and clothes.

    Bai Weiwei certainly did not know the clothes she wore that year. She was a special master and made it by hand with the most comfortable fabric.

    He does not expect her to find out.

    After all, at that time, he couldn''t wait for her to live well, and did not mean to ask for help.

    The bowl of soup she has raised, ordinary people can''t buy those medicines and supplements.

    I spend too much time on my mind, but I am used to it.

    Xia Hanyang said that he is justified. He has to work hard for her.

    But she can''t feel it alone. I don''t believe that he can always like her.

    The day the hospital broke out completely, it pierced into his heart and the bones hurt.

    He was worried about her sudden anger.

    However, in the past few days, I have come back to me to think carefully, but he can probably understand that she does not like his mood.

    If he has nothing, someone suddenly loves him and wants to rely on him.

    He is not willing.

    Because of the love and dependence of others, it is not worth mentioning for Xia Hanyang.

    His life is in his own hands.

    Maybe Bai Weiwei, like him, is equally selfish to control his life.

    Thinking of this, Xia Hanyang lit the smoke, and he was stuck in his hand, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes.

    Then she will never like him.

    Because she is now being held by him, she can only be forced to rely on him if she has nothing.

    No one will like this love.

    Xia Hanyang laughed at himself, but in addition to giving her such love, he did not know what to do.

    Just imagine, let her leave free to pursue her own life.

    He is chilly.

    Fear is beyond control.

    Six years ago, he allowed her to go anywhere.

    Now he doesn''t dare, every time she goes out, she may disappear.

    He lost her once, desperate for six years, and already crazy.

    Can only really let her have children, give them a strong bond, so that she is not so easy to get out.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyebrows returned to the cold and haze, and he slowly burned out the smoke.

    Bai Weiwei said that she is not that beautiful look.

    He is not, now he is sick and afraid of himself.

    Xia Hanyang got up and opened the door.

    The nanny was bending over to Bai Weiwei to pour the soup, and Xia Hanyang immediately nodded and said politely: "Little son."

    Xia Hanyang waved and let the babysitter leave.

    The nanny turned around and tidy up, then quietly opened the door and left.

    The TV is on, it is a landscape documentary.

    Bai Weiwei was half lying on the sofa, looking at the book quietly, not paying much attention to Xia Hanyang.

    However, Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart was safe, and he lived for six years, but he only looked forward to this moment.

    As long as she is still there, his enthusiasm for life will surge.

    Xia Hanyang gently, kissed her, did not dare to use more force.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while before turning to look at him.

    Xia Hanyang pulled the tie and took the bowl of medicine. "Get up and drink, or I will feed you."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, still took the bowl, then bowed slowly and swallowed up.

    Her eating has always been quiet and slow, especially pleasing to the eye.

    The so-called inferiority and selfishness in her mouth cannot be seen at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1922ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (141)

    Chapter 1922, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (141)

    Xia Hanyang sat on one side and took off his jacket. He was tall and straight, and he looked good.

    But she didn''t look at him more.

    Obviously he said that he is good-looking.

    Xia Hanyang saw her gently with a spoon, the faint medicinal soup color, smeared her lips a little more moist.

    He blinked straight.

    Maybe the animals are not as good as him, their relationship broke down to this point, and he saw that she still wanted to do something.

    Xia Hanyang disguised to take the frozen mineral water and drank several mouthfuls of fire.

    I used to find her and found no strength to think about it.

    Now that she is back, Xia Hanyang is so mature and mature, and she is not impulsive.

    And he is now bad, and he is not in the right place.

    I can''t wait to hold her for a lifetime, anyway, the feelings are broken, and there are no more breaks.

    Xia Hanyang stood by the refrigerator, and his eyes looked deep and white and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware that she is drinking the soup faster, then gets up and takes the bowl to the kitchen.

    Xia Hanyang immediately came, took her bowl and prevented her from getting into the spring water.

    He came out of the kitchen, but saw the door closed tightly.

    The living room is no longer there.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but lick his face. He had a long wolf on his face. Otherwise, how did she see the heart of his beast?

    He is not in a hurry, but takes a bottle of beer, this situation does not drink some wine.

    He is embarrassed to be so brazen.

    Xia Hanyang went to the door, then sat down and sipped the wine against the door.

    Then he raised his voice and said, "Wei Wei, time is still early, just sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei was bored, did not speak.

    Xia Hanyang said from his own self: "Would you like to have a drink, do I drink some juice?"

    Bai Weiwei finally replied: "No, I have to sleep."

    Xia Hanyang shook the beer can, his eyes were dangerous. "Today I am participating in the birthday of my father. The body of the father can''t hold it. People have to enter the ICU and die. Waiting for the grandson before they die, but I am right. You have a feeling, what do you say?"

    The system was demolished: "His grandfather has no problem for two or three decades, don''t listen to him."

    Bai Weiwei is shameless to him and admire him.

    She was silent for a while before she said, "I am infertile."

    Xia Hanyang had a sip of wine and almost didn''t squirt it out.

    Can this come back?

    But who is he, a man who doesn''t have a face.

    After drinking the beer in one bite, the beer can was thrown into the trash can and got up and said, "Nothing, I will rule this, I will treat you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately pushed the table and blocked the door to stop the big wolf from coming in.

    Unfortunately, the big wolf''s hands and feet are very fast, and the table has not been pushed over.

    The door will open.

    Xia Hanyang had a faint scent of alcohol, his eyes shining like a wolf, and he looked at Bai Weiwei in a soft dress and smiled.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and she stepped back.

    He stepped forward step by step, seemingly teasing her, and with seriousness that could not be said.

    "Do you like children? Or we have a baby too."

    Bai Weiwei is hiding from him. "I don''t like it, don''t come over."

    Xia Hanyang smiled and said: "I haven¡¯t figured out how I like it or not."

    Bai Weiwei retired to the floor-to-ceiling window and retired. She grabbed the curtains and almost hid half of the body behind the curtains.

    "Don''t come over, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang saw her like the little white rabbit, she could see her calm and collapse, showing her panic.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (142)

    Chapter 1923, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (142)

    Suddenly he forgave her indifference.

    She is not really indifferent, she is afraid of death as long as he is forced to go up.

    Although it is hard to hold out, I want to reveal small claws to scratch him.

    Can still be weak.

    He is too lazy to hide his feelings, he is evil, she likes him.

    Six years to find her to find nerves.

    It was hard to find, he didn''t want to toss, he wanted to be with her.

    "Wei Wei, separated for so long, give me a hug as a gift."

    He did not go up to catch her, but cautiously lured.

    This room has a copper wall and she can''t hide where it is.

    If he wants to do whatever he wants, she has no place to run.

    However, Xia Hanyang knew clearly that he could not do such a thing.

    It is not that he is morally high, but that he has not forgotten how her stepfather treated her.

    He did not want to be in her heart, with the animal a class.

    Bai Weiwei stood behind the curtains, his fingers whitened with curtains, and seemed to think that he was in danger.

    Her face is under the lamp, there is a pure and clear, eyes like a water.

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers stiffened, peeling off her external arrogance, revealing her fragile inner.

    Only then did she know that she was so vulnerable.

    Like the little girl in poverty, she has been pitifully huddled in her heart.

    And he forced her to show such a poor side.

    Xia Hanyang also felt that his heart was broken.

    He sighed and couldn''t help but crush her, and she couldn''t give up on her.

    In her case, he is not a man, a girl.

    He stepped back a few steps and tried to suppress the evil inside. He said hard: "It''s not early, you can sleep."

    He sleeps in the room.

    He can''t wait to hold her to sleep...

    Resist the idea that it can hardly be pressed.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s footsteps went very heavy, but he wanted to go back and hold her and hug her.

    This thought is rolling, and I don''t know when I can''t hold it. It really becomes the kind of low force in the mouth of the old man.

    Xia Hanyang''s tall and straight posture, the unspeakable bleak, is slower when he walks to the door.

    He is so pitiful.

    She didn''t know that she couldn''t get on the hook.

    I won¡¯t be pregnant if I hold it.

    Suddenly he heard the soft footsteps behind him, his eyes lit up and he was fooled.

    He waited stiffly, listening to his sincere request, is not to give him the comfort of love.

    The result waited for a few seconds, and this position was deadlocked.

    After Xia Hanyang knew that he would turn back, he saw Bai Weiwei walking to the bed and reaching out to shake the quilt as if to prepare to sleep.

    She saw him look at it, and the action was stiff. "You... are you going to sleep?"

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    She is pitiful to pity him.

    Sure enough, I can leave the woman for six years and feel so guilty.

    Xia Hanyang squatted and his eyes turned red. He suddenly turned and turned back.

    "Sleeping? I am now like a werewolf. I have to eat people with hair, hehe."

    He plunged Bai Weiwei into the captivity.

    Bai Weiwei was rushed by this.

    When she struggles, she has been rolled up by Xia Hanyang with a sheet.

    Then, like a mummy, he was held in his arms and could not move.

    Bai Weiwei showed her head and couldn''t bear to roar: "Xia Hanyang, let me go down."

    Xia Hanyang hugged her with the mummies, and she pulled the pillow and gave her a pillow.

    There is a pillow on the bed.

    She is not giving him a chance.

    Xia Hanyang did not care, squeezing the same pillow with Bai Weiwei.

    His face pressed into her hair, Bai Weiwei took a breath and hurt.

    Xia Hanyang quickly raised her face, then reached out and gently grabbed her hair. Her hair was long and silky.

    He slowly arranged her hair, took a clean black and white handkerchief from his trouser pocket, and tied her long hair.

    Bai Weiwei squinted and watched him.

    "Re-action, I am not guaranteed to be safe."

    Bai Weiwei immediately did not dare to move.

    Xia Hanyang is also tired, he was tossed to death in the past few days, her brain is her.

    One more Bai Weiwei, he is ten times more busy than usual.

    He is worried about all kinds of women''s gadgets, clothes, food, and furnishings.

    This kind of worry is very peace of mind.

    Xia Hanyang avoided the uncomfortable place where she breathed, rubbed his hand and slowly closed his eyes.

    After a long time, Bai Weiwei thought he was asleep and his body just relaxed.

    He suddenly said softly: "I miss you, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, did not say anything, but the body did not resist his approach.

    The night is silent, and since the two people met, it was finally gentle and quiet to get along with one night.

    The last one is even more.

    This story is coming to an end and I want to talk about the process.

    Xia Hanyang, the male lord, was initially set to be very sultry and strong, and even a bit of a destructive personality.

    At the beginning of the encounter between men and women, the degree of goodwill rose very quickly, because many settings were not written, and they were written to be shielded.

    The character of the man is also a lot worse. After the cruise ship is down, Wei Wei will also be bullied by Xia Hanyang¡¯s campus. (Men¡¯s death is also the inertia of my writing), and then I will resolve the Raiders. The big army attacked, and the shield monster that was terrible than the system''s barrage pushed me down.

    The wolf turns into a dog, and the black becomes flat and sweet.

    The author is really trying my best, sweet all the way is not my specialty.

    In the middle of the six years of separation, I have thought about it. The man is not blackened. No.... (I refer to my previous imprisonment, oh, no reference to shield haha), I am not satisfied.

    However, the imprisonment is imprisoned. The blackening is really not black. It should be written according to my original rhythm. It is a pot of old dog blood, but it will definitely be shielded.

    So this time the imprisonment was dull, so there was no twists and turns.

    The male leader is black and black, so there is no ambition, so the sac is the first.

    In special times, I don¡¯t dare to write or dare to touch it.

    I am used to the rhythm of my rhythm. Forgive me for this story. This story really makes me feel good.

    I don''t know if it''s good or not, too many settings and the storyline are forcibly overturned, and finally it becomes like this.

    That sleeps good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (143)

    Chapter 1924, The High Cold Learning God of the Blasters (143)

    Slowly consumed with Xia Hanyang, it is not difficult for Bai Weiwei.

    Because he caught her, the days when she hated her the most, did not do anything to her that could actually hurt people.

    At the back time, there is no need to worry that he will suddenly erupt, pulling her to the end.

    So she should eat and eat, drink and drink, read books, and play mobile games that cannot be connected.

    The days are too busy and easy.

    For Bai Weiwei, it is already very satisfying for this kind of day without a strategy, and without worrying about whether there is a meal for tomorrow.

    Therefore, although her attitude towards Xia Hanyang was not good, she did not stimulate him.

    That is, the last time Xia Hanyang relied on her bed, she could always find the opportunity to hug her to sleep purely twice in three days.

    Bai Weiwei struggled several times and left Xia Hanyang.

    After all, she still maintains one now, and does not like to rely on others, so she refuses to like other people''s potholes.

    If she suddenly became enthusiastic about Xia Hanyang, Xia Hanyang would think she was going to run.

    Under the nourishment of this relaxed day, she weighed three pounds.

    But after being closed for more than a month, it is personal that will be tired.

    If she goes back to have a date, she will become a glimpse.

    The problem is that this plane is forced to stay for a lifetime.

    So after eating and waiting for more than a month, I finally remembered to toss something to solve the knot of Xia Hanyang.

    Six years plus the self-mutilation of suicide.

    Xia Hanyang is really able to shut her for a lifetime.

    Seeing more abnormalities, Bai Weiwei has no surprises for Xia Hanyang.

    I even think that Xia Hanyang is very gentle.

    Said that he grew up.

    It is said that he grew up from a small dog to a sophomore.

    Rather than saying that he really grew into a wolf.

    So Bai Weiwei picked and picked, and finally discussed with the system: "How about I am suffering from depression?"

    The system was a bit busy recently because it was too idle, and he took some work to support himself and the host.

    Is to weave some sweaters, hats, or some bracelets, or what the head is.

    These gadgets have nothing to do, and can get six or seven days of health in one month.

    It¡¯s too idle, and he doesn¡¯t feel free to leave the host, so he can only pick up this kind of work.

    When I listen to the host, I have to be a demon. He is bitter: "Can''t you live well? Depression, car accident, leukemia, and suicide. Korean dramas have too many sequelae. You have recently looked at the male frequency net to ensure your emotions. Optimistic and enthusiastic."

    Bai Weiwei: Is it an illusion? The system has recently felt a bit like a family woman.

    Bai Weiwei picked and picked, and felt that other diseases were more tossing.

    Still come to a mental illness.

    It is normal for people to have problems for a long time.

    And she is familiar with depression, she has done it several times.

    Bai Weiwei: "I also want to live well, but I can''t always be shut down. I don''t want to let Xia Hanyang loose my heart. I don''t even have fun online shopping."

    It is off.

    No WIFI wants her life.

    She has endured it for more than a month, and she has to climb the window to pick up the next door network cable.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei took a look at her face and said lazily: "Working."

    If you are lazy, you will be abolished.

    Xia Hanyang will really raise people, and she will not raise her limbs.

    Even if she is lucky enough to run out in the future, it is estimated that she will not be able to live herself. It may be his mind.

    It¡¯s a vicious little wolf.

    Depression is not something to say, she began to slowly reduce the amount of diet.

    Staying at home every day, she doesn''t exercise very much. It is not a burden to eat less.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (144)

    Chapter 1925, The High Cold Learning God of the Blasters (144)

    Xia Hanyang is very sensitive. When she started to lose her diet, he found out.

    But he thought it was too much tonic, she began to resist.

    After all, those medicines are too much, and he is also anxious, and I hope that the foundation of her body can be raised quickly.

    The old Chinese doctor¡¯s words really scared him.

    The short-lived foundation, if not raised, his heart can not be put down.

    Her diet has become less and less for many days, and even the babysitter can''t help but tell him.

    Xia Hanyang''s heart is getting more and more uneasy.

    He went home early and rushed before dinner.

    Just getting started, I saw the babysitter packing up the table and didn''t eat much.

    Bai Weiwei looked embarrassed, and she looked at the table a little blankly, and she was exhausted in the calm.

    Her appearance made him shock.

    These days he was so beautiful that she didn''t pay much attention when she was distracted.

    The uneasiness and pain accumulated over the years has been smoothed out because she came back.

    As a result, Xia Hanyang did not even think about it. What is his happiness for Bai Weiwei?

    "Little boy, come back."

    The nanny saw him coming back and shouted.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes returned to normal, and she also looked at it. The feeling of exhaustion was not seen at all.

    It seems to be his illusion.

    Xia Hanyang''s heart is faint.

    But repressed and said nothing, he said: "I didn''t eat, I put the table back."

    The nanny nodded immediately and went to the kitchen to re-arrange.

    Bai Weiwei has already got up and is going to leave the table.

    Xia Hanyang just walked over and pressed her back. He said with a cold face; "Take me something to eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am full."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was dull, and he insisted: ¡°Let me eat more.¡±

    The tone of rejection.

    Bai Weiwei did not resist, but obeyed and sat down.

    Then there is no spirit to say: "Okay."

    This attitude is very abnormal.

    Bai Weiwei was very cold and proud. She was shut with a sigh of relief and saw that he was not pleasing to the eye.

    What he said, she sometimes can''t resist and will despise him with her eyes.

    But it was not there. Her eyes were like wild land, and no emotions could be seen.

    The uneasiness in Xia Hanyang''s heart was more intense, and the food was served again.

    Two more new dishes and one soup.

    Adding the dishes that Bai Weiwei has not eaten, it looks very delicious.

    But Bai Weiwei was lazy to look at it and didn''t look at it.

    People live with an appetite.

    Appetite has a dedication to food.

    The nanny can serve his parents, and he has been doing so for many years, and the other is not very good at cooking.

    For a few days, she didn''t eat much. Normal people will definitely be hungry and will not turn a blind eye to the table.

    At first he thought that she threatened him with freedom by not eating.

    However, she did not mean this at all, as if she had no interest in food.

    Xia Hanyang picked up the chopsticks and put some of her favorite dishes in her bowl.

    "Let''s eat more, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him lazily, and the tiredness in his eyes was light and light, but it was impossible to ignore.

    She slowly picked up the chopsticks and caught the vegetables.

    There is no meaning of resistance.

    Xia Hanyang is relieved, as long as he is willing to eat.

    He is not stupid. It will take her two months to close her, and she will almost never let her go.

    The insecurities in his heart made him sickly wanting to stay in the house.

    This will not disappear.

    However, normal people are so shut down, and problems will come sooner or later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (145)

    Chapter 1926: The High Cold Learning God of the Blasters (145)

    Xia Hanyang did not eat much, try to give her a dish.

    He estimated her food intake and planned to feed her.

    However, when he had not clipped her half of the food, Bai Weiwei changed her face and threw the chopsticks into the bathroom.

    Xia Hanyang panicked and hurried to keep up.

    After Bai Weiwei spit out all the food he had eaten, Xia Hanyang rushed over and wanted to shoot her back.

    She frowned and pulled his hand, and then went to wash his face.

    Xia Hanyang saw her like this, and the uneasiness in her heart turned into a sharp edge, cutting his heart.

    He quickly asked: "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back and said calmly: "Nothing, just don''t want to eat, eat too much and want to vomit."

    Xia Hanyang was not so easy to fool, and Bai Weiwei did not return to God. He took her and went out.

    "Go to the hospital for examination."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly fell asleep and frowned. "I don''t want to go."

    Xia Hanyang was scared by her state, and she was terrible. "You can''t be."

    Bai Weiwei was screaming at his clothes and gasping and said: "Xia Hanyang, you are really sick, do you know? Turned me off for so long, I took me to the hospital when I went out, I have nothing to do."

    Xia Hanyang had already got on the bus, and she pressed her to the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt.

    He sneered. "Is nothing to eat and eat?" The doctor has the final say."

    Bai Weiwei resisted a few sentences and was eventually dragged to the hospital for medical examination by Xia Hanyang.

    The end result is really nothing.

    It is weak in the stomach, indigestion or something.

    Xia Hanyang asked the doctor to ask, and the doctor replied with suspicion: "It may be because of the mood, and there is less exercise."

    Less exercise is a problem.

    mood¡­¡­

    Xia Hanyang went back to see Bai Weiwei sitting in the chair. She looked at the nurses who came and went with no expression. The expression was cold and calm.

    It seems to be separated from the people around and feel like sitting in another world.

    Loss of appetite, less exercise, she also recently became sleepy.

    And doing things seems to be uninteresting, listening to the nanny said that she did not read the book recently, the game does not play.

    I like to be in a daze.

    He thought that it would only be a few years before she could make her mentally problematic.

    At that time they had been with each other for a few years, and she must have been unable to run.

    After all, a few years, enough for him to raise her to the world, no viability.

    Even the network does not give her contact, so the era of information development.

    After a few years, she didn''t know how to get a ride.

    At that time, he could safely take her out of the door. He did not deny that his mind was indeed vicious.

    But he didn''t want to leave her for six years.

    Xia Hanyang was in a heavy mood and he walked up to her.

    I saw her, as if I didn''t see him, I looked at the wall not far away.

    This state is not normal.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but ask: "What are you looking at, Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, looked up at him, his eyes still no god, "Nothing."

    Then she got up. "Well, can you go back?"

    Xia Hanyang stayed at her for a while and suddenly said that I would come back to the bathroom.

    Bai Weiwei does not care nod.

    Xia Hanyang slowly moved away, paused when he reached the door, and then went out.

    He did not go anywhere.

    And it is against the wall.

    If it is the former Bai Weiwei, I must have ran.

    No one around her is guarding.

    But he waited for ten minutes and didn''t see her go out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (146)

    Chapter 1927, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (146)

    Xia Hanyang walked back a little heavily and saw Bai Weiwei still sitting in the chair, the posture did not change, and the expression of the sly did not change.

    She turned out to be really waiting for him without running.

    Xia Hanyang was pressed to see the psychiatrist so many times, very familiar with this place.

    Then it was his turn to press Bai Weiwei to see a psychiatrist.

    The result came out without any surprises.

    Mild depression has been a sign of moderate metastasis.

    In the beginning, I was only interested in nothing, like sleeping, not eating.

    In the future, if depression is heavy, it will have the urge to commit suicide.

    Xia Hanyang knows what is the condition of Bai Weiwei when he is familiar with these.

    Does she really hate him so much?

    She was depressed for only two months.

    He took the test results and walked out of the door and saw Bai Weiwei sitting quietly.

    Her thin shadow stretched on the ground, her face pale and bloodless.

    After raising it for so long, I don¡¯t see a trace of health.

    Xia Hanyang was in a mess, but at the moment he was quiet, and he did not want to let her go.

    But shutting her up like this will cause her to commit suicide.

    The doctor also said that her character, which is now a child, is also a huge trauma to childhood.

    Both parents died, poverty was over, and there was never a day of stability. Her life was full of painful and gloomy experiences.

    He also met him now, thinking of the way to control her life, not giving her a chance to break away.

    This is wrong, how could he not understand.

    But he didn''t dare to let it go.

    Xia Hanyang had a trace of luck and came to her. "Let''s go home, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei did not react, but still got up and followed him.

    She looks like she doesn''t care.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart was so strong and uncomfortable that he reached out and grabbed her arm and looked at her.

    Suddenly he whispered: "If I said, if I let you go out, will you come back?"

    She has a knot, not just that he is holding her.

    The doctor''s words echoed in his mind for a long time. In addition to childhood, she was so depressed because she had a bad time in recent years.

    Therefore, it will increase her sense of despair in life.

    Where did she go in the past six years?

    Xia Hanyang wanted to turn this information for the first time.

    Bai Weiwei, a bit strange, looked back at him, and suddenly he laughed out loudly. "Xia Hanyang, I think you are very strange. Your current status makes you not get what women, why are you obsessed with me? I have something good, you are so Obsessively running around for me, scared, I am not afraid to think about it later, I feel that it is not worth paying for such a woman?"

    Xia Hanyang frowned and knew that her mood was unstable.

    This is a common symptom of depression.

    He said with patience: "I don''t think it''s worth it for you, never."

    Bai Weiwei: "There is nothing forever. Do you think it will always be short? You are just not reconciled. If you are young, you will not hold it."

    Xia Hanyang looked at her indifferent to terrible eyes, rushing to the head, feeling that her good heart was taken as a liver and lungs.

    He shook his voice and said: "I am not willing, will Laozi commit suicide for being unwilling? When I drive into the sea, I don''t want to live. If I am not willing, I will kill you when I see you." You are, not to treat you as an ancestor."

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, there was a trace of incredulity in his eyes, "Suicide?"

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (147)

    Chapter 1928 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (147)

    Xia Hanyang stalked his neck and wanted to give himself a hair scraper. This shameful thing was actually said.

    He immediately said: "Nothing, what I said, don''t say anything that I don''t want to be worthwhile, I don''t listen."

    After that, he still feels embarrassed, a big man used suicide to save his woman.

    This is not the case with the waste.

    Xia Hanyang is angry and rushing to go.

    A pair of hands, like a spring willow branch, gently hugs his waist.

    Very light power, Xia Hanyang will step away from this hug as long as he steps forward.

    Be careful and let go of the hug at any time.

    Let Xia Hanyang not dare to leave in one step.

    She didn''t stick her body, just holding his waist.

    "What is going on in the sea?" Her voice was suppressed, and some were late.

    Xia Hanyang really didn''t want to say these old things. He regretted not jumping after finishing the sea.

    Because if you have a crippled, how to find Bai Weiwei in the future.

    Found, Bai Weiwei is more than abandoning him.

    Now his limbs are completely abandoned.

    Xia Hanyang was silent for a while before he said: "At that time, I was looking for you to be anxious. The car accidentally rushed to the sea. It was an accident and it was not suicide."

    In fact, it is already desperate.

    So thinking about it is better to die, it doesn''t mean to be so alive.

    Of course, this kind of waste will not be said.

    Bai Weiwei seems to take a sip of breath and her fingertips are shaking.

    Her voice suppressed hoarseness, as if inadvertently said, "I thought, you know that I don''t like you, just to leave you after 10 million, you will directly smash me and live your own life."

    Xia Hanyang pulled his mouth and sneered at her.

    How could he marry her.

    Obviously she is jealous...

    Huh? No, how is this strange to hear?

    How did she make sure that the old man gave her ten million.

    He will know that she is taking money to leave?

    At first he just thought she was missing and was killed?

    The whole person is so nervous that he looks for murderers or kidnappers.

    It doesn''t make sense to think so.

    Because they offended a criminal gang.

    The gang was buried alive, who knows if there are no accomplices who have not been arrested.

    If his grandfather didn''t want to save him, he would show him the surveillance video.

    He still didn''t know that she took the money and drove him away.

    And in those days, the living room had no secrets to monitor this matter.

    If Bai Weiwei is as self-serving as she said, she will ignore this detail?

    Xia Hanyang''s brain flashed a bit of doubt, after connecting.

    He suddenly whispered: "When did you deliberately act for my grandfather?"

    No, right, is it for him?

    Bai Weiwei shook hands and suddenly let go of him and immediately stepped back.

    She whispered and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"

    Xia Hanyang suddenly turned back, and his eyes made an unimaginable enthusiasm, and he stepped forward step by step.

    "You know there is monitoring. If you really only want money, you won''t suddenly turn your face into this position. You are not afraid of me to retaliate against you?"

    She is really in her mouth, the kind of person who is selfish and wants to live a good life.

    Then her behavior simply won''t work.

    He knows more about his revenge, and she won¡¯t say so embarrassed if she takes the money.

    Her so smart person, to get 10 million from him is easy to die.

    How could it be so clean and neat, and walk his mind to death and walk away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (148)

    Chapter 1929, the tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (148)

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a little flustered, but soon she calmed down.

    She said indifferently: "You think too much, Xia Hanyang, don''t beautify my behavior, I am never as good as you think."

    Her face was terrible and her eyes were shaking. It seemed that this topic made her very uncomfortable.

    Xia Hanyang still wanted to ask questions, but she thought that her mood was unstable and immediately stopped her impulses.

    He immediately showed a smile, "beautify? You want to marry, you have always been beautiful in my eyes."

    Beautification is a word of self-deception.

    And her beauty is real.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly said: "Do you not feel very irrational? Whether it is a sea jump accident, or looking for me for so many years, you will regret to pay so much for me one day."

    Xia Hanyang sneered, "I only know that I have not been able to die in the past six years, and I will not regret it for six years."

    He was provoked with blood and the whole person was fried.

    The eyes are mad with the burning of desperation, even with the shuddering infatuation.

    Bai Weiwei was scared by his eyes and walked back a few steps.

    She seems a bit stunned and thinks he is unreasonable.

    Xia Hanyang was stabbed by the slight panic in her eyes, and he immediately awake a few points.

    He shouted and killed in a depression, and he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Six years is enough to turn his violent heart into a cruel and cold mad character.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered to himself: "Xia Hanyang, I really don''t deserve your self-abuse."

    When she spoke, the thick eyelashes were covered with shattered light.

    The beautiful eyes are a lot lighter, and it seems that the water vapor is wet.

    Good looking and poor.

    Xia Hanyang feels that she used to be blind, and she always felt that she was cold and arrogant.

    She clearly holds the cold and proud shell, but it is not soft enough.

    He remembers when she first met her to take her paper, she was so pitiful to see him.

    At that time, his heart was hooked up, obviously hating pity.

    However, it is unexpected, but the heart is not so repulsive.

    Otherwise, she will not take her on the cruise.

    It seems to be to show off her amusement park and let her open her eyes.

    Then think about it, is he not a fool?

    That kind of child is clearly hooked by her, but also strong self-respect.

    Xia Hanyang didn''t take a look at her eyes and stared at her.

    Bai Weiwei was stared at him and took a few steps back.

    He discovered that his eyes were green, and he was very angry recently, and he was not given a catharsis.

    Bai Weiwei is a bit softer and a little bit pitiful.

    His mind is full of things that are not things.

    He does not care that she is more self-satisfied, depression is like this, self-pity and self-pity.

    Xia Hanyang did not care about what she resisted. She reached out and held her face and looked at it. She wanted to put her feelings into her heart.

    Just looking at her face, that kind of good feeling is enough to kill him.

    Her eyes are his cage, shut him down, and he still wants to hang on to the cage and refuse to come out.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s tone is terrible, and it¡¯s just like going to the battlefield.

    "Bai Weiwei, you have listened to Laozi, the value is not worth it. You are not sure, you are not me, don''t help me make a decision."

    When he finished, he felt that his tone was too hard.

    Can it be hard?

    He spreads Bai Weiwei, a master who will toss, and he will also be frustrated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1930ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (149)

    Chapter 1930, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (149)

    But what can I do, squatting and keeping love.

    The heart was thrown out, and she also tried to find something for him.

    What value is not worth it, what he will regret.

    He met her early regrets, can not see her, he is all mad.

    After meeting her, he was unlucky in everything, and he had never had a birthday.

    What is he drawing? I regret later, then discard her?

    He has a disease in his head.

    It¡¯s not a lifetime, it¡¯s so hard to catch her.

    His gaze is burning, and the scorpion is bright and dark. "How can I do it, I will believe in me, I will be willing to like me, and I can''t be so selfish. You think that you will be abandoned. Why don''t you think about how much I pay."

    He is a big man, stepping on his feet.

    The little belly chicken is indifferent to these.

    He has no self-esteem.

    He thought that he could pay for it. After all, he was a man. There was nothing to pay for it.

    But this is not a problem at all. This is a terrible problem.

    Anyway, he has no face in front of Bai Weiwei.

    It¡¯s even more shameless.

    He wants to collect debts and ask her for a lifetime.

    Why did he pay so much, she could still turn a blind eye.

    Too unfair, he complained more than Dou Yu, he could not wait to make a phone call, let people drop the artificial snow to Bai Weiwei to see.

    Xia Hanyang does not care about the image. "When I meet, I will study for you every day and night, you know."

    "I used to earn hundreds of millions of dollars at that time."

    "In order to be a pothole, I will abandon my business for a college entrance examination that I have nothing to do. Every day, like a kitten, I will yell at you."

    "The monthly loss of hundreds of millions, just to learn what intersection and set the function formula, you have to recognize it."

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips, and some hard said: "I don''t know how much you lose."

    Xia Hanyang sneered: "You know what you are, you know how to lick my heart, I think when I die, don''t pester."

    This is too heavy.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit unbearable, her eyes were red, and her pale face was so beautiful.

    It is also beautiful that Xia Hanyang has been pumping.

    He doesn''t want to force her like this. Isn''t he uncomfortable when she is suffering?

    feels awful.

    But she is uncomfortable with depression, if he does not say the key to unlock her heart.

    Her depression is going on, can she still be alright?

    Isn''t this going to kill him?

    Simply the two of them are the same.

    Xia Hanyang thought about it and continued to increase his tone and said: "If you don''t pay anything, it''s cool, because no one can hurt you, and a heart is dead and not give me. I, I am digging my heart, Just take a knife and ask you to kill me, don''t hang me like this."

    "My whole youth is buried in your hands. When you say you leave, you leave. What dissatisfaction was at that time for me, why should you go, you say it."

    "I can''t eat my rice, and the water is hard-filled. Do you know how to harden it? With the funnel tool, it''s hard to fall down..."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it, she angered: "Enough, don''t say it."

    Xia Hanyang sneered: "Do you feel bad? I am a few pounds a month, how can you not feel bad about me at that time."

    Bai Weiwei had some force, her face was black and her arms were cold and terrible.

    She rubbed her lips and repeated, almost pleading, "Don''t say, Xia Hanyang."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (150)

    Chapter 1931, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (150)

    Xia Hanyang could not suppress her own eruption, she did not live with him.

    What else can he do? Depression is a destructive thing.

    She hates him to stay with him, even the depression has come out.

    Xia Hanyang''s heart was broken by her.

    He glared at her arms and prevented her from escaping. He stared at her fearful eyes.

    "I can''t help but say, I have to let you know that I have lived a pig and dog in the past few years."

    To put it bluntly, she is because he is high.

    He is rich and powerful, he is handsome, and there are countless retreats before he refuses to like him.

    What can he do?

    Disfigured or self-destructive, squatting to love her?

    At that time she would definitely dislike him.

    With such a thought, she is really selfish and ruthless.

    Just because you are afraid of injury, you will not pay.

    However, Xia Hanyang does not care about her self-sufficiency, **** and cruelty.

    Don''t run, you will become old with him.

    With such a simple wish, she is not fulfilled, and he will not be gentle with her.

    Xia Hanyang''s face is almost close to brutality. "Do you know? I have been looking for you every day for six years. I am desperately looking for you. I **** to find you, I have been to the farthest and most dangerous place, in order to find you. I was almost embarrassed when I got into trouble."

    "Because I thought you were too painful, I drank too much alcohol and almost drunk myself into the morgue."

    "Depression is not a rare thing, but it is much more powerful than you. With a knife, you can lick your neck, and you can''t wait to die."

    "I even jumped in the sea, what happened, I was deliberate."

    No need for your face.

    Self-esteem is no more.

    She is not alive, she is going to die.

    Then what face does he want?

    Xia Hanyang has a word and a hate. "Bai Weiwei, you touched your conscience and said, I can have any back roads. I have died many times in my death. Where is my back road?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are fascinating, but they are no longer indifferent.

    But after being crushed by that layer of indifference, there was a lot of pain.

    She finally made a noise, and the voice trembled without words. "I don''t know, I don''t know that you are so painful, Xia Hanyang."

    She seems to be remorseful and desperate. "Why do you want to force yourself so much, I am not worth it, I am not worth it."

    Xia Hanyang suddenly showed a tired smile, his fingers slowly touched her delicate and beautiful face.

    Seeing her, he really wants to say a word.

    She also grew up.

    The crisp green plums that used to grow up now grow into a beautiful flower.

    The first time after the reunion, he opened the door.

    Seeing her ink-stained shoulders, the face that was innocent than the white porcelain and thin snow rushed into his eyes.

    It looks so good.

    You see, after being hurt by her for many years.

    The first time he met, he was still amazing for her to be at a loss.

    He loves her so much, what can he do, and he is desperate.

    Love someone to love him so humble, he will spit out what it is.

    Still not continuing to love?

    Xia Hanyang''s finger touched the corner of her eye, which was red and wet.

    Her eyes are full of tears, I don¡¯t know if he was scared by him or hurt.

    He suddenly felt that he was really not a thing.

    All the past things have been taken out to scare her.

    After all, these scams are all done by him, shutting her off.

    He used to push her to the point where she was forced to use these broken things.

    Xia Hanyang showed a bitter smile, and his voice went down. "Wei Wei, you are my only way, do you understand?"

    There are countless back roads that do not exist.

    When he finished, he let go of her arm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1932ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (151)

    Chapter 1932, The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (151)

    He hurts her, he knows.

    It¡¯s good to break out once, or else he will be completely perverted and hurt her.

    He has to regret it for a lifetime.

    Xia Hanyang felt that his appearance was ugly, and he was somewhat embarrassed and reached out and worried that his tears would follow.

    He turned around quickly and wanted to leave for a while to calm down.

    But in less than two steps, the corner of his back clothes was suddenly caught.

    Xia Hanyang has a meal.

    I heard Bai Weiwei behind him all the courage to say; "I was like you, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s tinnitus is heavy, and he feels that he is not very sick.

    The ears are all auditory.

    Her voice still has a whimper, but more is a desperate hoarseness.

    "I was like you at the time, so I have to leave you."

    Xia Hanyang stayed, and he stood stiffly, not even dare to return.

    His way, love is too humble and too painful.

    The biggest expectation is that she stays with him calmly, occasionally giving him a smile without feelings.

    He is happy.

    This feeling of inferiority should never be Bai Weiwei.

    It is he who is right.

    Xia Hanyang began to numb at the fingertips and was excited to tremble.

    He said in a dumb voice: "Don''t just talk about it because of sympathy."

    If he is serious, it will be over.

    If he does not give him hope, he will have nothing to ask her.

    As long as there is a possibility that she loves him, his appetite will be the same as the black hole, and he will not want to swallow her.

    Bai Weiwei licked his clothes and his nails turned white. She slowly put her head against his back.

    One word and one sentence, light and solemn.

    "Xia Hanyang, I like you, I was scared at the time."

    She almost cried and said, "I can''t imagine that if I have nothing, how can I be with you, I can''t leave without leaving."

    She was only six years old and she was just a few years old.

    It is still green.

    Xia Hanyang thinks about it now and knows them at that time.

    They are equally naive.

    He loves her with one brain.

    But even her uneasiness, inferiority, and pain are not clear.

    No wonder people say that first love can''t die.

    I am a child of the heart of a bastard, and I love it rough and sloppy.

    How can it be so easy to start and end?

    He also deserved to find her for six years.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s voice is suppressed and dumb, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei cried in a low voice, crying shattered, tears wet his back.

    "I can''t lie to you, I really can''t lie to you, Xia Hanyang."

    "So... you don''t want to hurt yourself."

    Her words are soft and sad.

    However, there is no decisive decision.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the front a bit, this dream is too beautiful.

    How many times, when he woke up at midnight to find someone.

    I also thought that if Bai Weiwei suddenly came out, she said that she was joking with him.

    She is like how good he is.

    The dream came true.

    He suddenly did not react at all.

    Only her crying voice, knocking on his eardrum, crying, a big man must cry.

    Xia Hanyang turned and held her low head with one hand and pressed her face to her chest.

    His other hand also caught her waist.

    Then he put his head on her neck, and her breath was fresh and fragile.

    He whispered: "Do you still like me now?"

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but the tears did not stop.

    She was silent, crying that he was uncomfortable.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but beg for mercy. "I don''t like nothing, I don''t like it, it''s okay."

    Don''t cry, it will be.

    He can''t stand her trick.

    Suddenly his words stopped, only the chest, the thin shirt.

    Her kiss, and the cold tears, are printed.

    A heavy kiss.

    Printed on the chest, he lost all the language.

    I heard her say low, "Like."

    Xia Hanyang: "..."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    Overestimate yourself, thinking that today can be finished, continue to write tomorrow, and strive to return this plane to a happy tomorrow.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (152)

    Chapter 1933, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (152)

    After returning from the hospital, Xia Hanyang temporarily pushed the work.

    Stay at home directly.

    Depression is a terrible thing, even if it is only in the early stages, it can cause patients to suffer numerous injuries.

    Bai Weiwei''s condition is not good.

    Her whispered like, like a fragile dream.

    But gave him unlimited hope.

    I don¡¯t like how much I like it. I like it.

    The Internet has not been a popular one.

    As long as she takes a step, the rest of the ninety-nine steps he can come.

    Xia Hanyang thinks that Bai Weiwei is only taking one tenth step.

    He can run to her with the remaining steps.

    When she left this for six years, he did not dare to investigate where she went.

    Because the time of this separation is too heavy, every time he uncovers, he is tearing the heart he has just healed.

    But Bai Weiwei likes it and gives him the courage to face those days.

    It is the temperament and ability of Bai Weiwei.

    She can''t be mixed into such a poor position.

    Ten million is enough to make her squander.

    But when they first met, she stood in front of him.

    Nothing.

    If it is not in the middle for six years.

    He thought she didn''t leave, or that he didn''t know him.

    There is nothing in the white Wei Wei.

    Even school uniforms are the same set.

    Xia Hanyang even suspected that Bai Weiwei¡¯s self-esteem would be so heavy.

    It¡¯s all because of these six years.

    He picked up an orange and began to peel off the skin.

    After Bai Weiwei confessed, it seemed to be a lot easier, and the rice was eaten a little more.

    Xia Hanyang looked at her from time to time, seeing that she was lazy and half-lying to play mobile games, and did not say anything.

    She said boredom and didn''t want to move.

    Xia Hanyang immediately connected the network cable.

    I didn''t want to be connected so early.

    After all, she gave her a network, and she has more chips, whether she is running away or away from him.

    In the end, she likes it.

    Let him have a few sense of security.

    And looking at her pain, he is reluctant.

    Bai Weiwei even played a certain big hot escape game.

    Xia Hanyang saw her having fun and went up, but he was not interested in the game, but he did not play.

    Early depression is easier to heal.

    In this regard, Xia Hanyang has more experience.

    He stuffed a petal of orange into her lips.

    When Bai Weiwei, who had played the game, didn''t pay attention, he was stuffed with food.

    Like the cat being fed, she looked up and couldn¡¯t tell her.

    Then the game went to the critical time, she couldn''t care what, no protests, eating oranges to continue the game.

    Then it became Xia Hanyang feeding the oranges.

    She is playing games.

    Just when the last few petals of the orange were left, he said casually: "Have you been so happy, have you not played before?"

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, "How could I play, not to mention the game, it is the book..."

    Almost a moment, she woke up, her hand was a little, and the game character was almost empty.

    Bai Weiwei only returned to God and quickly used the first aid kit for the character.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes sank, haven''t played?

    Her tone is not that she has never played this game, but she has no chance to play games at all?

    It may be that she is awkward, so I can''t play games.

    After all, Bai Weiwei was really hard at the time of reading, very well-behaved.

    Nothing to love.

    Xia Hanyang did not say much, but continued to feed her oranges.

    Bai Weiwei was absent-minded and his character died several times.

    Xia Hanyang saw her movements in her eyes, but did not say anything.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1934ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (153)

    Chapter 1934 The High Cold Learning God of the Blasters (153)

    This topic stopped.

    Bai Weiwei did not raise doubts when she saw her. She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to pick up her mobile phone to play games.

    Xia Hanyang is now everything to follow her.

    She is happy.

    He took the notebook and started working.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at Xia Hanyang, the man''s side face was handsome and cold, and the outline line was under the lamp, which could make a perfect shadow.

    He stared at the eyes of his work, cold and heavy, and he was so depressed that he was so depressed.

    Working under such a person, it is estimated that there is no way to fish.

    Bai Weiwei casually said to the system: "I may have to make some trouble to make Xia Hanyang change my mind and let me go."

    She tried her best to anger the summer cold.

    Let him be thunderous and finally say what he said.

    She has a chance to confess at that time.

    Xia Hanyang''s heart defense is too heavy, and the usual atmosphere is that she likes a hundred words.

    He listened only to tighten the door locks.

    It¡¯s hard to make him believe that she likes him.

    He immediately pulled the cable.

    But more requirements are not appropriate now.

    The system weaving wool hats, he sneaked: "Do you have a good life? Don''t do it, how to toss is a lifetime, not as good as peace. Is it just a few years? Get along well, ten years and eight years, he also believes is you."

    Bai Weiwei: Why is the tone of the reunion so good wife and mother?

    Did she miss his growth experience?

    Bai Weiwei played the game and smiled at the lips. "I don''t doubt if I don''t make Xia Hanyang? I am waiting for him to ask, this six-year experience is enough for me to come to him with a miserable meeting."

    The system silently weaves the hat: You have slept for six years, where is it?

    He has woven twenty hats, ten sweaters and three scarves.

    Two days of life is at hand.

    So why not? How beautiful the sweater is.

    At the time of more than ten points, he finished his work, and Bai Weiwei also finished the game.

    Xia Hanyang took her very calmly and said, "Sleep, get up early tomorrow and go running with me."

    Bai Weiwei was a little dull and blinked, and seemed unable to understand his words.

    "Run."

    Xia Hanyang also made a lot of determination, he was afraid that she ran.

    This thought made him miserable.

    When he closed her, he got a sick feeling of security.

    But this is not right.

    Xia Hanyang feels that his illness should also be treated.

    Can she shut down her love for the rest of her life?

    No.

    He didn''t look forward to it before, and felt that she didn''t love him.

    If you don''t get the heart, getting people is good too.

    He is such a beast, he knows.

    But now she gives him some hope.

    He can have the courage to start to ease their mode of getting along.

    And her illness also requires exercise and treatment outside.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, and there was no spirit and it looked like a dead eye.

    It lights up.

    In her eyes, like a flower, the soft light is very gentle.

    Xia Hanyang was so relaxed that she felt like she was watching.

    The hearts are all in a group, warm and screaming.

    Xia Hanyang cleaned up the table, and the babysitter would not stay in this time except cooking.

    Some housework is done by himself.

    Wash the dishes, take the slippers, and throw the clothes into the washing machine.

    When he did these things, he was very natural.

    Bai Weiwei wants to do it, he can''t bear it.

    Xia Hanyang threw the orange peel into the trash can, and saw her still seeing him with excitement in her eyes, with a smile on her lips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (154)

    Chapter 1935, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (154)

    He paused and he was so quiet at night.

    I don''t know how much perseverance, Xia Hanyang endured the impulse to say: "Go to sleep, right, do you need me to give you a bath?"

    The faint excitement in his tone, Bai Weiwei knows nothing.

    She shook her head and immediately got up from the sofa and went to the room.

    "No, I will see you tomorrow."

    The first time she will explain to him.

    Xia Hanyang stunned, although the temperature of the body is still so high, but finally suppressed the idea of ??the animal is not as good.

    He said with a dumb voice: "See you tomorrow."

    The door closed and Xia Hanyang slowly spit out a breath.

    Damn, he feels that he is going to be arrogant.

    I used to be able to run outside by work, and now I get along with them day and night.

    I really want to swear myself.

    Also avoid getting scared of her.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s eyes, like wolves, gave a coveted light and stared at the door panel of her room for a while.

    I finally went to the room where I lived.

    Take a cold shower.

    Half of the cold water bath, suddenly thunderstorms outside.

    The weather forecast is said to have thunderstorms.

    But I didn''t think it was night.

    Xia Hanyang''s lower body was surrounded by bath towels, and he pulled a towel to wipe his hair.

    His skin is cold, and the temperature of the cold water that has been washed for a long time is lowered.

    Xia Hanyang went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of spirits.

    He rarely drinks alcohol now, but occasionally he can''t hold back the heat, he will drink a few cups.

    A few cups don''t drunk him, but he can let him sleep.

    Lest he be too spirited in the middle of the night to make trouble.

    After all, sitting in front of Bai Weiwei at two or three in the morning, just staring at it, staring at dawn.

    He also felt that he was abnormal.

    Just half a glass of wine was poured and the door was knocked.

    Xia Hanyang''s action of pouring wine was a bit stunned.

    Then he heard a weak knock on the door, and there would be nothing wrong with it.

    Not an illusion.

    He shook his hand and almost drowned the wine.

    Xia Hanyang immediately put down the bottle and rushed to the door in a few steps, and immediately opened the door.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei had already turned around and was ready to leave.

    Xia Hanyang quickly grabbed her arm and her voice was anxious. "What''s wrong? Knocking at the door to find me something?"

    Bai Weiwei was pulled by him, and her footsteps slammed. She turned back and her face was a little white.

    Even the blood of the lips was frosted, and the powder was abnormal.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before he whispered: "It''s okay."

    She finished, just about to leave.

    Xia Hanyang has been strong in dragging her into the door.

    A bang from the window, Bai Weiwei was shocked, his eyes narrowed and his face was whiter.

    Her expression was so tight that she couldn¡¯t walk without fear.

    Xia Hanyang didn''t pay attention to it at first, and she saw the expression of fear on her face.

    what happened?

    She is not afraid of thunder.

    Xia Hanyang was keen to see that her eyes were red, and she was still very cute.

    Quickly stop the idea of ??being shameless.

    His hand pressed her shoulder and whispered and scared her to ask: "What''s wrong? Fear of thunder?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head in difficulty. "Nothing, I am not afraid."

    Said not afraid, thunder and bang.

    Bai Weiwei was already holding the arm of Xia Hanyang, almost hiding in his arms.

    Xia Hanyang immediately stepped forward and let her hide in her arms.

    He looked at the thunderstorm outside the window, and his doubts were growing.

    He touched her hair. "Not afraid, I am."

    Bai Weiwei has not shaken, she quietly holding his arm, bowed his head and touched him.

    It looks like this.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (155)

    Chapter 1936, The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (155)

    Xia Hanyang thinks she is trying to induce him to commit a crime.

    He licked his lips, for fear that he would reveal a wolf to marry her.

    Quickly transfer the topic: "If you are afraid of drinking some wine, you are not afraid."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, the horror in her eyes did not fade, and she nodded and agreed.

    Lonely man and woman, deep in the middle of the night.

    Xia Hanyang admits that he is uneasy.

    He easily put a half cup of wine in the hands of Bai Weiwei. "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you."

    After that, he took her to sit on the bed.

    Then he poured the wine himself, a whole cup, and drank it.

    When he was drinking, he peeked at her eyes, which was so deep and unbelievable.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention, but hesitated a moment, seeing him drink so refreshingly, thinking that the alcohol is not high.

    She also bowed her head and sipped.

    This spirit is particularly gentle at the entrance.

    But the famous stamina is enough.

    Many people are easy to recruit.

    As a result, less than half a bottle of a big man has fallen.

    For Xia Hanyang, a former alcoholic, it is impossible to drink.

    But it is easy to drink white Wei Wei.

    So he didn''t remind her, but a cup, so she stayed with her.

    He drinks a lot.

    She only drank two more drinks. For a person who doesn''t drink often, she drank too much.

    Sure enough, her face began to turn red.

    The rosy red color is rarely seen in her face.

    Her eyes are covered with water mist, which is different from her myopia.

    It is the dampness of the hook, the redness of the eye, and the point of the peach blossom.

    Xia Hanyang thinks that he will become a werewolf in the rainy night.

    Obviously he should be pity that she is afraid of thunder.

    But forgive him for so many years, thinking about her alone.

    I think that my brain is full of fire, and my heart is also angry.

    She couldn¡¯t help but rush to the spot.

    Even if you are a pro.

    He wants to kiss her and feels hurt everywhere.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes thief bright thief bright, he whispered: "Wei Wei, still afraid of thunder?"

    Drink so much wine.

    She is not drunk, he is with her last name.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and whispered, "I am dizzy, Xia Hanyang."

    Xia Hanyang: "Halo is good, halo is not afraid of thunder."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with a dull look at him, his eyes wide open.

    Suddenly slammed.

    Tears poured out from her eyes.

    She did not cry, it was quiet, letting tears flow down.

    That way, poor and desperate.

    This crying, I will be crying in the impotence of Xia Hanyang.

    He suddenly became a stuttering little dog, "Wei... Weiwei?"

    Some people drink drunk and have a variety of strange performances.

    But like Bai Weiwei crying so uncomfortable, almost never seen.

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, but trembled, biting her lips and crying without snoring.

    Another thunder.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly plunged into Xia Hanyang¡¯s arms and held him in his death. He said, ¡°I am afraid, Xia Hanyang.¡±

    Xia Hanyang quickly hugged her and reached out to touch her back. The face suddenly sank and her eyes were anxious.

    "do not be afraid."

    She is not afraid of thunder.

    Why suddenly thunder so fearful.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "They were killed by the Thunder, too scary."

    Xia Hanyang, "Is it killed by the Thunder?"

    Bai Weiwei cried silently, and her voice could not even be sentenced. "They...want, run away, and be killed by the Thunder."

    Xia Hanyang has been stunned for a while, and he does not understand this sentence at all.

    Run away and be killed by the thunder.

    It sounds like a storyline.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937ï¼š The tyrannical **** of the high cold learning **** (156)

    Chapter 1937 The High Cold Learning God of the Blasters (156)

    Drinking and drinking is stupid?

    Xia Hanyang tried to appease her. "Nothing, isn''t someone killed by the Thunder? Our family Weiwei is so kind and beautiful, I can''t get you on the thunder."

    Maybe she felt that she had abandoned him.

    The heart is awkward.

    So it will be so scared.

    People can''t do things badly, and they are afraid of thunder.

    Xia Hanyang worked hard for a long time, and finally the rain outside stopped some time.

    Bai Weiwei was in the cellar, fainted on his sturdy arm and closed his eyes and slept.

    Her blushing, the kind of sultry that can''t be said.

    Xia Hanyang screamed at her for a while.

    Only to make sure she is really asleep.

    So she came over just to cry and cry, then go to sleep directly?

    What about him?

    He would rather be thundered and not subject to this torture.

    Xia Hanyang put her soft on the bed and held her hand to her side.

    This position completely envelops her under her body.

    She was unaware and grew up in a bed.

    He had thought about her hair long and draped under him.

    Definitely good-looking.

    Now he is sure again.

    It¡¯s so beautiful to die.

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but touch her hair. After touching it for a long time, she touched her face again. She closed her low eyelashes and lips...

    Finally, Xia Hanyang was still breathing, lying heavily on the side of Bai Weiwei.

    Then he hugged her.

    His eyes were a bit bright, and he was as lazy as the big cat.

    Then he had time to think about Bai Weiwei.

    She is afraid of thunder, and she is certainly not afraid when she is studying.

    Something happened in the disappearance of the six years, causing her to have a shadow in the thunderstorm.

    Xia Hanyang muttered to himself: "Don''t die, run away?"

    His pupil tightened a bit and realized what it means to escape.

    The place where people can escape is imprisoned.

    Why did she use this term, was she imprisoned?

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart sinks and suppresses this crazy idea.

    But investigating her six years of life has become the most urgent thing in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei had a headache and woke up, and she missed running.

    The wine was terrifying.

    She only remembers that in the middle of the night, Xia Hanyang gave her some hangover tea.

    There is also a hard force for her to eat some gruel.

    After all, eating too much alcohol is not friendly to the body.

    Bai Weiwei confused the system: "I didn''t have an accident last night."

    The system took the long needle of the braided sweater and nodded and said, "You have said that it is too unreasonable to be told by the thunder."

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head. Did she say that someone was killed by the Thunder?

    It seems to be one of the dozen stories she has made.

    It is only one of the deaths of a person.

    Originally, she is this.

    System: "The information has been updated, in addition to bullying, and the information you have witnessed others jailbreak is also written, but it is not logical, because you can not see others jailbreak, unless you are also jailbroken, so The database automatically corrects for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Remedy? I am also jailbroken."

    System: "No, the time you are released from prison is that you are doing so well, so the database update becomes yours being held hostage. When you come to the outer iron mesh, you see the jailbreaker being killed by the thunder. ¡±

    Otherwise, there is no way to explain how she saw people jailbreaking.

    After all, the prisoners at night are all closed.

    Bai Weiwei glared at the temple. She said, "It¡¯s hard work. I always want to let Xia Hanyang go to the investigation process."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1938ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (157)

    Chapter 1938: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster

    If she said it herself.

    That sense of motivation is greatly reduced.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s own investigation of the truth is enough to let him let her go.

    Bai Weiwei woke up at noon, and the babysitter ran quickly, holding a hangover soup and a hot towel.

    The nanny said: "The younger son went to work early and told me to come and take care of you."

    Bai Weiwei knew that Xia Hanyang went to investigate.

    After all, he pushed the outside to socialize during this time, and took the work with her at home.

    She feels she is going to be free.

    Bai Weiwei thought of a good mood here and solved the knot.

    This plane is nothing.

    So she ate a bowl of rice.

    The nanny smiled and couldn''t keep his mouth shut. After all, as long as Bai Weiwei had a good sleep, he was in a good mood.

    Xia Hanyang is all right.

    Xia Jia pets Xia Hanyang, and even with Bai Weiwei who can control the mood of Xia Hanyang.

    It is also a battle and a wait.

    All day, Xia Hanyang did not appear.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a hurry, after all, she just gave a general direction to Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang did not necessarily come back on the first day, she had been in prison.

    Maybe I have to investigate for a few days, maybe I can''t

    It¡¯s almost time for dinner.

    The system suddenly threw the sweater in his hand and said seriously: "Host, hurry up to the top floor. The machine that went back has a minute to go back to the fuel. It starts in ten minutes and only takes a minute."

    In the spare box of the machine, there is still a minute to go back to the fuel.

    As long as Bai Weiwei enters the passage quickly in this minute, he can take her back.

    "It doesn''t have to be a lifetime."

    System urges.

    Bai Weiwei also got up instantly and hurriedly said, "What, are you sure?"

    System: "After ten minutes, the top floor is open, you can jump up and down."

    Bai Weiwei was lying in a trough, so such a good thing was so anxious.

    It is good news not to stay for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei saw the babysitter enter the kitchen, and the nanny did not guard her during this time.

    After all, it took two months, she was so embarrassed.

    In addition to Xia Hanyang, everyone will relax their vigilance.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the hanger on the door and hung the shoulder bag of the babysitter. She carefully got up.

    Even the shoes are not worn, the cat is in the body, and the key is found in the shoulder bag.

    Then open the door and close the door silently.

    Lock the babysitter in the door.

    Without the fingerprint of Xia Hanyang, this door cannot be opened.

    Bai Weiwei rushed to the elevator, and immediately pressed the button on the top floor.

    The system also reminded: "The male is coming back."

    Bai Weiwei: "Where did he go?"

    System: "On the road, it will take ten minutes to get back here."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "It''s too late."

    On the top floor, the wind is very big.

    Bai Weiwei stood barefoot on the edge of the balcony.

    The system shouted: "There is still three minutes to open, don''t jump now to know? Otherwise it will become the spirit behind."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the peripheral barbed wire and yelled: "I know, time will remind me."

    System: "Well, I see time to go and remind you."

    Bai Weiwei stood on the edge of the balcony, too high, and the legs were soft.

    Three minutes is unusually long.

    Before the time was up, a car suddenly appeared downstairs and came from afar.

    That speed is like dating a **** of death.

    Bai Weiwei looks like a car in Xia Hanyang.

    The babysitter has a cell phone and he knows she is running.

    Bai Weiwei calculated the distance and time, **** it.

    She jumped down, not in front of him, but in his car.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (158)

    Chapter 1939, The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (158)

    I don''t know why, her brain suddenly flashed.

    He broke out in the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei rarely has emotional fluctuations in her mother-in-law.

    Because of the shield, she is almost impossible to produce any emotional fluctuations on the person in the plane.

    But I don''t know why.

    When the car was desperately desperate to rush from afar.

    Her brain suddenly flashed, and Xia Hanyang¡¯s face was full of youthful and cozy smile.

    If there is no her existence.

    His life will not be so fierce.

    Now Xia Hanyang, there are too many tragic scars left in his eyes.

    He laughed no longer so carefree and arrogant.

    Six years left him an indelible pain.

    Bai Weiwei had a strange frown, how could she think of this.

    Emotional fluctuations that have never been seen before, faint, with a force that is almost unrelenting.

    Lightness fell into her heart.

    Just when she and the system were not aware of it.

    The red line on her wrist, the golden glow of the flash is fuller.

    System: "Well, it''s turned on, you have to step into the channel in one minute, and now you will jump off the building."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, just stepping out one foot.

    The car just stopped, and a wolverine figure almost fell out of the car.

    He stumbled and stood up straight and struggled to run in the building.

    The flying black hair is messy in the wind.

    If you look at his body, you will know how much he is desperate.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly couldn''t help but think, she just jumped.

    The body must be in front of Xia Hanyang.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain had a strange thought.

    I saw her man jumping off the building.

    He will die.

    Xia Hanyang... I will definitely die.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xia Hanyang didn''t sleep for a night, and her mind was what she said.

    He looked at her for a night.

    Finally, I finally couldn¡¯t stand it and didn¡¯t know what damage she had suffered.

    I left the door early and ran to the company, slipping out the entire information department.

    Check, we must find out where she has been in the past six years.

    She doesn''t say that he can''t help but pretend he doesn''t know?

    For a long time, he was busy with this.

    But her information, he is very clear.

    After she disappeared six years ago, she did not study and did not go abroad.

    And she took away 10 million, and she did not suddenly come out with a lot of money.

    Ten million said not much, saying a lot less.

    For an ordinary person, buying a house will leave a trace.

    Only Bai Weiwei did not leave any traces.

    Xia Hanyang suddenly thought of Bai Weiwei''s news of the Thunder.

    He frowned and asked people to check the news.

    It¡¯s definitely a news of being killed by the Thunder. After all, it¡¯s a rare and rare way to die.

    It was hard to find a very inconspicuous news from an old newspaper three years ago.

    In the prison, the five prisoners escaped from prison and fled by thunder and rain.

    In order to escape smoothly, they also held a prisoner who was bullied by them on weekdays.

    Threatening the prison guard.

    Just when they want to kill and escape.

    Thunderstorm thunder, just fell to the outer barbed wire.

    Three prisoners who had climbed the barbed wire were killed on the spot.

    Two serious injuries.

    The other two hostage-taking prisoners were controlled by prison guards.

    The prisoners who were held hostage were very calm and even dragged on the footsteps of several prisoners.

    Plus, he did well in prison on weekdays.

    Get the opportunity to commute.

    When Xia Hanyang first saw this news, there was no feeling.

    I said that I have to finish it, and I can¡¯t write it until now. Then look at it first, I will continue to write, see if it can end.

    This story, it is always impossible to write?

    Continue to write.

    Go to sleep, what?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully school **** (159)

    Chapter 1940 The High Cold Learning God of the Bully School (159)

    He didn''t even pull Bai Weiwei''s body.

    After all, his Wei Wei, how could go to jail.

    Where is the prison?

    He knows.

    Don''t say that a girl goes in, that is, those who are full of evils go in.

    Are afraid.

    Xia Hanyang found that his fingers holding the newspaper were shaking.

    He took a deep breath and had not investigated it.

    Not necessarily Bai Weiwei, no, not her.

    Xia Hanyang looked for it and found such a news.

    He hesitated for a while, just about to let people investigate the news, his phone rang.

    A look is the summer three father.

    After he recovered Bai Weiwei, he prevented the old man from getting tight.

    Six years ago, if he was not out of trouble, Bai Weiwei would not necessarily leave him.

    Or she left the month, the father did not swear.

    He will not find the wrong direction, and finally completely lose her message.

    He still has grievances about this.

    Xia Hanyang took the call and just said that he was busy.

    Father has said in a deep tone; "Come on, something to tell you."

    Xia Hanyang: "Grandpa, I am very busy."

    The old man was silent for a while before he sighed: "It¡¯s about Bai Weiwei."

    Xia Hanyang immediately got up and took the coat with one hand and went outside.

    "What''s up with her?"

    The old man hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "She has been in prison for six years."

    Almost no defense, this sentence shattered the expression on Xia Hanyang''s face.

    He is standing still.

    I don''t know how long it took, he heard his voice chilling.

    "I am coming to you right away, you give me the information."

    After he said that he hung up the phone, the phone in his hand could not wait to get out immediately.

    I was afraid that she would call him and ask why she did not take her out for a run.

    So in the last second, he still put his phone back in his pocket.

    Then he kicked the chair in front of him and hurried back to the old house.

    When Xia Hanyang went, Xia Laozi handed over the materials to him.

    He pressed Xia Hanyang''s hand and looked like he was a few years old.

    Finally, Xia San can not sigh, "It is a good boy, you should treat her well."

    This sentence, let Xia Hanyang can not stop chilling.

    What kind of treatment does Bai Weiwei have to be treated, will he be so sympathetic to the iron-hearted Xia Laozi?

    Xia Hanyang did not know how much courage he used.

    Turned over the information she had been in jail for six years.

    She is surrendered.

    Killing this thing, he obviously helped her.

    After she took the college entrance examination, she seemed to have a wish, and after abandoning him, she went to surrender.

    She is surrendering to her hometown.

    Because she performed well, when the local court tried, it was closed and judged.

    So there is no news and no information leaks.

    When they checked the information, they never thought about it.

    Xia Hanyang even forgot how the beast stepfather died.

    After all, this kind of thing is really not big for him.

    No one thought that Bai Weiwei would give up her good future and go to jail.

    No wonder how I can''t find out where she went.

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers that read the information are painful, and the pain is so painful as the needle is stuck in the nail gap.

    How can his Wei Wei go to that place?

    She is too embarrassed and too proud.

    Going to that place, there were no relatives outside her, no one gave her a pass.

    She will be bullied and die.

    Xia Hanyang''s eyes are red, and his face is very violent.

    She performed too well, so she was bullied.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (160)

    Chapter 1941, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (160)

    They beat her and abused her.

    He couldn''t imagine how this disgusting vocabulary of scorpion foxes would be related to Bai Weiwei.

    And she has suffered countless such body language violence for so many years.

    Xia Hanyang''s expression is very scary. He bit his teeth and the blood overflows.

    The old Chinese doctor around Xia¡¯s father looked at it.

    The anger is very heart attacking.

    Immediately came over and caught Xia Hanyang''s jaw, forcing him to loosen his teeth, for fear that he would bite his gums.

    Xia Hanyang did not appreciate the old Chinese medicine practitioners and loosened his teeth and said, "I want them to die."

    Xia Laozi frowned, "Calm, Yangyang."

    Xia Hanyang roared: "How do I calm down, how do you want me to calm down, why I didn''t think about this, why didn''t I find her earlier, my **** is a waste, I actually dumped her in prison for six years."

    What is the concept of six years.

    The most beautiful youth, the best years.

    All are gone.

    Xia Hanyang grabbed the information, and his eyes were full of anger and pain.

    "I threw her to that place, and I hated her for six years."

    He held the shackles in his hand and couldn''t wait to bow down and kneel down to the girl who wore her shoes.

    The softest piece of meat dug out of his apex.

    He can''t wait to die, and he can''t bear to hurt her.

    However, she was pressed into the mud and was bullied for six years.

    No wonder she is afraid of thunder.

    She is the hostage who is being bullied and held hostage.

    If she didn''t calmly respond, she died early.

    If it was not a thunderstorm, it happened to be on the iron net. He could only see her grave.

    The six years of anger and pain accumulated in Xia Hanyang¡¯s heart is desperate and violent.

    It all broke out.

    He blew the living room of the old house, and he almost hysterically licked himself.

    "Why didn''t I think about this, why didn''t I think about it."

    She left him six years ago and he deserved it.

    If he found her self-blame earlier, she was afraid.

    Early discovering the death of the beast''s stepfather, the terrible shadow that caused her did not disappear.

    Then she won''t go so cold.

    No wonder she has been cold and unhappy for him because she has already decided to leave him after the college entrance examination.

    Xia Hanyang almost dared not imagine, she was afraid when she went to surrender alone.

    And he felt no feeling for her feelings and feelings.

    Six years later, he met her who had just been released from prison.

    She even shouted and killed her.

    Of course she has nothing, she can only wear school uniforms.

    Because she was separated from the world for six years, how could she have something.

    Xia Hanyang thought of her depression that broke out during this time, and she always tried to say that she was not worth it.

    All doubts are suddenly clear.

    She was tortured for six years, and she was cold and arrogant.

    Only the tragic and painful scars of the day.

    She is of course afraid of thunder, because she almost died in the thunderstorm.

    Even seeing others die under lightning strikes.

    Xia Laozi¡¯s expression was a little sad, and he let Xia Hanyang vent.

    When Xia Hanyang finally calmed down, Xia Laozi finally took out a book.

    The book has been around for a while, because it is a little yellowish without maintenance.

    ¡°Remember that I gave her 10 million things that year?¡±

    Xia Hanyang looked at the book, and it was a bit stunned.

    But when the father opened the page, he saw three checks.

    this is¡­¡­

    Xia Laozi said: "Because you found her, I am very surprised why she did not cash the check, then went to check."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (161)

    Chapter 1942, The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (161)

    Xia Hanyang looked at the book and suddenly got a little impression.

    This is the book that Bai Weiwei often took.

    It is a review of physics.

    She gave him a review, for fear that he didn''t understand, she always did the teaching notes.

    This book is also one of her notes.

    The old man said, "You sealed the house, and the book inside has not been moved. I went to see the surveillance video of the year again and found that she put the check into the book and went to find it. The result was found."

    They did not see it, she clipped the check into the book.

    But no one thought of a check for so much money.

    Bai Weiwei did not take it away at all, but placed the book directly on the shelf.

    So at the beginning, they all checked the wrong direction.

    I can''t find her.

    Both of them missed six years.

    Xia Hanyang looked at the three checks and looked at the book that had left her handwriting.

    Finally, he said with a dumb voice: "So, in the past, she was not for money, nor because she didn''t like me to go?"

    Xia Laozi looked at his grandson, and his eyes suddenly became a little wet.

    "So I said that she is a good boy."

    A good child who has never intended to escape responsibility.

    I made a mistake, even if it was because of unfair things, I had to resist.

    Bai Weiwei also took advantage of this mistake and participated in the college entrance examination.

    Then turn around and go to surrender.

    Even in that case, she tried to give him a tutorial for his undisputed grandson and make him better.

    Xia Hanyang showed his talent in business in the past few years. It was not that Bai Weiwei gave him a learning method.

    Let him go further.

    Xia Laozi feels that he is really old-fashioned.

    If he helped a white Wei Wei, instead of driving her away.

    Maybe she won''t go so quietly, or reveal a trace of going to surrender.

    Then she will not be alone for such a painful six years.

    If at the beginning she did not intend to evade responsibility.

    Then she can''t show it even if she likes Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s strength is gone.

    He knelt down and buried his head in his knees in the living room.

    Like a child who didn''t grow up, he trembled.

    He said: "Grandpa, I hate myself."

    What bullying she suffered.

    What kind of bullying she has suffered has become so inferior and pitiful.

    "I love her, I hate myself."

    Xia Hanyang was so stunned and burst into tears.

    Xia Laozi looked at him for a long time and suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Then go back to accompany her and accompany her through the most difficult time. As a man, you should also take responsibility."

    Just like Bai Weiwei, he took six years to take responsibility for his own mistakes.

    Such a girl.

    It is Xia Hanyang who is not worthy of her.

    Xia Hanyang rubbed his tears and then got up. "I went back."

    He wants to go back to her.

    Xia Laozi: "Go, take her back, and call me a grandfather."

    Xia Hanyang did not hesitate to run out.

    He never ran so fast, desperate to go back to her.

    The phone rang and he ignored it.

    Driving the car crazy rushed down the building, desperately running on the stairs, even the elevator he was too slow.

    When he came to the door of the house, he gasped and reached out and opened the door.

    He was full of wolverines, revealing a stubborn and unsightly smile.

    "Wei Wei, I am back."

    But there are only nannies in the living room.

    The babysitter was anxious with his mobile phone.

    The phone in his pocket has been ringing all the time.

    Xia Hanyang did not answer the phone at all.

    The nanny saw him and immediately said, "Little boy, Miss is gone."

    Xia Hanyang¡¯s brain banged and the world was blank.

    Last one

    I tried my best... I haven''t eaten dinner yet, write it now.

    I haven''t finished writing it yet!

    I wrote that I thought I could finish it early, and then I was happy to finish the meal.

    As a result, I ate late... No, stayed up late.

    Write it tomorrow.

    I reneped, and today this plane is not finished, sorry.

    Good night, have I got it?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943ï¼š The high cold learning **** of bully learning **** (162)

    Chapter 1943 The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster (162)

    The nanny saw the face of Xia Hanyang and was a little scared.

    She quickly said: "I just took my key and suddenly rushed out and locked the door."

    Xia Hanyang looked at the living room and then stepped back.

    She ran again.

    Like six years ago, he opened his heart with joy.

    Suddenly found the feeling that she did not see.

    The sense of blankness in the desperate middle of the brain has ruined his entire life.

    Xia Hanyang retired to the door and went straight to the door.

    He leaned against the door and forced himself to calm down.

    She is not far away.

    Now he is not the young one six years ago, he can definitely find her.

    He wanted to find her and told her that he knew it was wrong.

    Not that she left him.

    But he lost her.

    Xia Hanyang is full of plans to find people, but he can''t move to the door, his mind still creaking.

    His face has never been so white, and the fierce white makes him look awkward.

    His fingers pulled his hair a little.

    It seems that only this meaningless movement can make him calm down.

    But the scene she left, still let him return to the desperate nightmare six years ago.

    Xia Hanyang stupidly stared at the stairs.

    It seems that the next moment, she will come back.

    I don''t know how long, he suddenly woke up, immediately went to get a mobile phone, and finally had the strength to let himself act and recruit people.

    However, the action was too fast. He shook his hand and the phone slipped out and was thrown away by him for more than a meter.

    Xia Hanyang quickly bowed his head to get it.

    But when I heard a bang, the door of the elevator sounded.

    He didn''t think much, just anxious to pick up the phone and then dialed the assistant''s phone.

    "Let me roll over, find someone, who to look for? Who else, my wife."

    He said it was too urgent, and his lips were smashed by his teeth.

    Suddenly he paused, a pair of feet without shoes, and walked up to him.

    The toes under the ankles are stained with dirt. .

    The ankle is delicate and fragile like a crisp jade.

    Xia Hanyang still lowered his head. His posture with his mobile phone did not change. There was a question from the assistant.

    But he could not hear a word.

    Suddenly, the call of the sound of the sky sounded.

    "Xia Hanyang, are you looking for someone?"

    Xia Hanyang slowly lifted.

    The bright lights in the corridor were picked up in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was in a home service, and it seemed that she had gone a long way with bare feet and finally returned to him.

    Her eyes are flat and bright, and the mist is as clean as morning dew.

    It seems that he is very staying like this.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile.

    The eyebrows stretched, with a few relaxed energies.

    Xia Hanyang''s fingers were loose, and the phone fell to the ground and cracked the screen.

    He stepped forward and opened his hands to carry her into his arms.

    The time has come to an abrupt end, and the world seems to stop working at this moment.

    Xia Hanyang looked red, and he whispered, "Come back, Wei Wei."

    This sentence has passed through six years.

    Finally said the export.

    Six years ago, he opened the door and did not see her.

    Just shouted: "Wei Wei, I am back."

    But she left.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers seemed to hesitate and eventually fell on his back and hugged him.

    Then her voice was gentle and calm: "Well, Xia Hanyang."

    ¡ª¡ª

    System: "How come back to reality?"

    Bai Weiwei is bending over to wear sneakers, and Xia Hanyang wants to take her to exercise.

    When she heard the system, she made a move and the laces were wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1944ï¼š The high cold learning **** of the bully

    Chapter 1944: The High Cold Learning God of the Blaster

    Xia Hanyang, who is holding a bag of badminton rackets, just walked to the living room and saw her movement immediately saying, "I am coming."

    Then he put things down temporarily, bent down on one knee, and reached out to pick up her messy laces, finishing and playing a beautiful bow.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Hanyang and couldn''t help but respond to the system: "It may be that this plane is as easy as a vacation, and vacation is always a long time."

    What she did not say is.

    Standing at the top of the building, I thought of my body going down.

    After Xia Hanyang saw it with his own eyes, he could not live.

    Her footsteps don''t know why she can''t step out.

    She thought at that time, if he entered the building, it would return to reality when the time had not arrived.

    But the last moment he ran into the building, she did not hesitate for three seconds.

    The channel is closed.

    Bai Weiwei This is the first time to hesitate for the object of the plane.

    She looked deeply at Xia Hanyang.

    Xia Hanyang has fastened the laces and looked up and said, "Okay, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei still has nothing to worry about.

    She wondered why she was hesitating.

    Dissipated.

    Maybe this plane is really a vacation, so she didn''t have much rejection.

    Convince his own Bai Weiwei, happily followed Xia Hanyang to exercise.

    The system silently put down the sweater, then picked up the sleeves and pulled the tool out to the front of the shield.

    He coldly examined the shield carefully.

    There are no gaps.

    All the repairs were repaired.

    And added a machine to eliminate feelings.

    So even if the shield hides a lot of Bai Weiwei''s feelings, it doesn''t seem like the previous few planes are excited.

    There is a risk of cracks in the shield.

    Then why is Bai Weiwei, who will suddenly sympathize with Xia Hanyang.

    This is totally unreasonable.

    The system feels that it seems to have ignored what it is, and that the feelings are shielded.

    He couldn''t see any faults and had to reinforce the shield.

    Then continue to knit the sweater.

    Maybe the host really wants to go on holiday.

    This plane host is really easy and happy.

    Xia Hanyang simply held her as a little princess.

    Bai Weiwei is in poor health, and Xia Hanyang personally cooks the medicine soup.

    The old Chinese doctor gave a prescription and said it was a foot bath.

    Xia Hanyang is not falling for a day, cooking boiled water, letting her wash her feet gently.

    Bai Weiwei sometimes wants to do something, Xia Hanyang''s face is the same as the ink.

    In his eyes, Bai Weiwei, who has a bad body, will not be able to walk two steps.

    Xia San also personally came to the door to apologize to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to act.

    Xia Hanyang was cold-faced. "He should."

    What grandson?

    Debt collector?

    Still not a child?

    The latter thing is a matter of course, two people get married.

    A lively wedding was successfully held.

    When Xia Hanyang got married and toasted, he took a hundred people, including his own little brother.

    See people and drink.

    See people to toast.

    In the end, if you are not on the side of the body, he whispered: "Xia Ge, do you have to lie flat on the night of the cave?"

    Xia Hanyang is estimated to have people happy to drink for three days and three nights.

    Then the cave room that night...

    The system indicated that it was blocked for one day and one night.

    Against the civilized and powerful barrage, he woven two hats and a pair of socks with no expression.

    By the way, I also ate a bag of small cookies.

    Life after marriage, happy and happy.

    There are no children.

    Xia Hanyang also began to think about it, to check the body, or test tubes.

    Later, the old Chinese doctor said that Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was weak and fertility could be dangerous.

    Xia Hanyang immediately dismissed the thought.

    No children can''t be their obstacles.

    For Xia Hanyang, wake up every day to see Bai Weiwei on the side.

    The world gave him, he did not change.

    Later he took her to the world to travel.

    Later, the tourist brigade did not move, Xia Hanyang followed Bai Weiwei to learn to play chess fishing, raising flowers.

    For those who are so embarrassed, it is incredible to be able to make these things elaborate.

    But every time he accompanied her, he was so happy that he could do anything.

    Many years later, Bai Weiwei walked slowly and her shoelaces were loose.

    Xia Hanyang gently bent his knees and ridiculed himself. "Old, it is unfavorable to tie your shoelaces."

    Bai Weiwei raised his jaw and smiled. The light in his eyes was like a star.

    "Where is old, it is still the same."

    Xia Hanyang couldn''t help but smile at the curved lips, and the twilight was gentle and hot.

    As I first saw, the youth was flying and there was no scar.

    The last one is even more. This plane story is over.

    I wrote it too late last night, I want to go to bed early today.

    So just two more.

    This plane changed too many settings, and it was hard to write a dark text into a semi-sweet text of a dog. It was hard to write, but it was finally finished.

    Thank you for always chasing it, hard work.

    Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1945ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 1945, reality (1)

    The system is holding the soul of Bai Weiwei who has retired, and carefully avoids the storm of time and space.

    Then it quickly reached the reality door not far away.

    He did not dare to go on.

    The red line on Bai Weiwei is conspicuous.

    The golden light faintly flows with a strange and deep power.

    His flame can''t break it.

    This kind of power makes the system feel uncomfortable, perhaps with the meaning of evil imprisonment.

    So he thinks the golden power on this red line is very dangerous.

    The system holds Bai Weiwei''s soul circle, but can''t never return to reality.

    Although he gave Bai Weiwei a weakened face memory, he still had a long time to live in the plane.

    But her status will still be very tired.

    This kind of tiredness can''t be changed.

    The system stagnated for a while and suddenly took out a wool doll.

    This wool is the magic wool produced by the wool factory.

    After he knitted the sweater hat, he left a little, so he weaved a wool doll in the same way as Bai Weiwei.

    I was thinking about setting up a good look when commemorating.

    The magic on this wool doll can smother the atmosphere.

    When he weaved the doll, he thought of Bai Weiwei.

    That doll has smothered a lot of Bai Weiwei''s breath.

    The system measures the doll and looks at it. You can only try it.

    He clung to the soul of Bai Weiwei, and also strengthened the two flame chains.

    I am afraid that the soul will be separated from his palm.

    The system silently accumulates power, and then erupts to the door of reality.

    Black and gold edges, a huge force appeared.

    The system throws the doll to the golden edge.

    The strength of the blood sea bone mountain suddenly stopped.

    It seems to be attracted to what has passed.

    The power on the red line is loose, this little pause.

    When he was caught by the system, he rushed into the door of reality and disappeared.

    The door of reality closes and isolates the power of the red line.

    In the boundless darkness, one hand, the darkness appears.

    Elegance, such as the skeleton of white jade, the flawless back of the hand, with an unbroken force.

    Opened the darkness.

    The power of the finger suddenly faded again.

    The solitary doll lies on the dark border.

    Touch your fingertips and pick it up gently.

    The man sitting on the throne of the bone, a cold doll suddenly appeared a doll.

    The doll is very delicate, the wool is woven and a small flower is worn on the head.

    A touch of magic surrounds the doll.

    The magic is entangled in a familiar atmosphere.

    Yes... that soul?

    The man with his eyes half-closed and completely indifferent, gently moved his eyelashes.

    In the golden eyes, there was a wave of ripples.

    Then he closed his eyes again, his fingers bent slightly, and the dolls lay in their palms.

    The smell of the doll.

    Very comfortable.

    The system is in my heart, and it¡¯s a fool of the past.

    However, in the heart, Ye Yuxuan will be lifted up.

    Said not to tie Bai Weiwei to the red line.

    Is he jealous?

    Bai Weiwei was killed, he was looking for Ye Yuxuan to pay.

    That madman.

    Emotional fragments have not yet been collected.

    It is so impatient to reveal the pathological dark paranoia.

    Although I know Ye Yuxuan, this kind of person, because of nature is strong, air transport against the sky, but the pride of the hit, the protagonist.

    But the shortcomings are also unusually conspicuous.

    In this person''s character, the mobility is stronger than anyone else.

    Possession and paranoia are also much more than ordinary people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1946ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 1946 Reality (2)

    Leading to what you want to fight, is not endless.

    At the edge of the system, Ye Yuxuan, carefully watching the surroundings, found that Ye Yuxuan was asleep.

    He immediately put the soul of Bai Weiwei back.

    Then I retracted myself into the trash can.

    The last time he was forced to face, he gave him a sense of crisis in Ye Yuxuan.

    So you can''t see each other without meeting.

    Ye Yuxuan, who was sleeping, seemed to notice something. The eyelashes shook, and the fingers couldn¡¯t help but bend and seemed to hold something.

    But his palm is only the air.

    He finally opened his eyes and looked at the white ceiling of the hospital.

    Qin Qiu, who was guarding the side, threw away the medical record and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You have finally passed the dangerous period."

    Ye Yuxuan was gently, with his fingers on the thin lips, the dark and calm eyes appeared a few unpleasant.

    This action indicates that Qin Qiu is not allowed to speak too loudly.

    Qin Qiu mouth shook and immediately took a look at Bai Weiwei.

    Today is the third day.

    So Bai Weiwei is likely to wake up.

    Ye Yuxuan is afraid to wake her up.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly lowered his voice and said: "When the wheelchair is pushed, I will take her home."

    He was hospitalized for the past three days.

    But even if he was hospitalized, he placed a bed in the ward and personally guarded Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Qiu knows what he means.

    He still couldn''t help but jump his feet. "I won''t tell you baby, you said that your food is poisoned, and you almost screamed, but you must not eat the food of Weiwei next time."

    It¡¯s just five thunders.

    Things that were three days ago are still vivid.

    If Qin Qiu is early in the morning, I plan to see the physical condition of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan is directly poisonous and dead.

    Although it is an exaggeration, but when he opened the door.

    Seeing Ye Yuxuan squatting at the table, his face was faint and faint, and he was scared to death.

    Later, when I checked, the pudding made by Bai Weiwei contained some strange things like bleaching powder.

    Wait, why is a pudding with bleaching powder and something that can poison people?

    After leaving Ye Yuxuan to the hospital for gastric lavage.

    When Qin Qiu went back to Ye Yuxuan to take the clothes, he checked the kitchen by the way.

    The bleaching powder is placed in an inconspicuous corner when the babysitter cleans the kitchen floor stains.

    Because the serving size is small, it is placed in an empty bottle without a mark.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei may use it as a flour and add it to the pudding.

    At that moment, Qin Qiu felt that whoever allowed Bai Weiwei to enter the kitchen alone would die.

    No one can guarantee that in the kitchen, do not put some detergent, detergents and other things.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, these things may not be cleaned.

    It is a seasoning product.

    What is even more amazing is how Ye Yuxuan eats so many puddings.

    Bai Weiwei made a lot of pudding.

    Ye Yuxuan turned out to be one by one, so he ate it.

    After the stomach lavage, Qin Qiu could not help but ask him: "The taste of the pudding in the trough is definitely terrible. If you eat one, you know that you have to be poisoned. How can you continue to eat?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s face was pale, but his tone was very calm: "Wu Wei gave it to me. Although the taste is lacking, it is actually good to eat more."

    Not bad for you.

    Eating one may not be a problem.

    But knowing that these things are poisonous, they will all eat it.

    Ye Yuxuan is the brain that has been eroded by bleaching powder.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 1947 Reality (3)

    Qin Qiu went to push the wheelchair and his face was ugly: "The next time you must not let Bai Weiwei enter the kitchen, you must not."

    The culinary skills are so bad that they are ridiculous.

    He thought it was exaggerated.

    But Bai Weiwei can turn this sentence into reality.

    Ye Yuxuan did not hear the same, he tried to get out of bed, and then changed his face with a faceless expression.

    The body is still weak.

    However, he is not to see the wolf side.

    He just took off his shirt and showed his muscular back.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, her eyes suddenly opened, she suddenly stunned for a while, Yu Guang saw Ye Yuxuan''s back.

    She was silent for a while, but she saw Ye Yuxuan seem to be aware of it, and he also turned back.

    Ye Yuxuan immediately pulled the clothes and put them on.

    Then he went to the bed and lowered his hand and pressed her temple. "Is the head still hurting?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are still exhausted.

    Then she slowly reacted back, "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Ye Yuxuan smiled. "You remember, what did you promise me last time?"

    Bai Weiwei: What did you promise him?

    Last time on Ye Yuxuan was three days.

    For her is a span of decades.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and was not sure: "Are you alright?"

    It seems that the last time they said, she woke up to ask him the first one.

    Instead of talking, ask her dad, or someone else.

    Ye Yuxuan has no **** face and softens it. "I am fine, Wei Wei."

    Made a sweet dream.

    He is very good.

    That dream made him fascinated and indulged. He has never been so good.

    Qin Qiu held his hands in a wheelchair and watched the dogs and men couldn''t help but roll their eyes.

    Good head.

    Is it good to go to the hospital together?

    Bai Weiwei also noticed that the location was wrong.

    ¡°Here is the hospital? Is my body worse?¡±

    Ye Yuxuan shook his head and calmly said: "Nothing, just come to the hospital to check your body routinely. Everything is well, the wheelchairs are pushed, and I plan to pick you up."

    Bai Weiwei stared at Ye Yuxuan''s face.

    The expression is calm, as if to say the truth of sincerity.

    But his face is worse than her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes moved to Qin Qiu. ¡°Is he sick?¡±

    Ye Yuxuan maintains a perfect expression.

    But her face can''t lie to people. She runs the hospital every day. At first glance, she knows that Ye Yuxuan is ill.

    Qin Qiu stallion said helplessly: "Food poisoning."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes immediately picked up, and he stared at Qin Qiu.

    I stared at Qin Qiu and had a cold back.

    However, his medical ethics made him unable to bear the risk of his life and said, "I just eat pudding and eat stomach."

    This can be news.

    It is still the kind of news of centuries.

    No one believed that he went outside to spit out.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, eating pudding...

    The distant memories are a little bit restored.

    She finally remembered the strawberry pudding she had made for Ye Yuxuan.

    Didn''t you tease her when I was eating stomach?

    How can it be.

    Bai Weiwei does not believe that: "It is poisoned by people."

    Can make Ye Yuxuan serious to gastric lavage, it must be his opponent, poisoning in his food can be serious to this point.

    Qin Qiu: Is it poisoned by you?

    Ye Yuxuan nodded. "Well, there is such a possibility."

    Qin Qiu did not dare to look at Ye Yuxuan, so used to Bai Weiwei, the next time you do not need to wash your stomach.

    Directly poisoned a hundred.

    Bai Weiwei was finally awake, and she got up and touched and touched Ye Yuxuan¡¯s hand.

    It''s cold.

    His blood is hot, although his expression is very cold, his body is very warm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1948ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 1948 Reality (4)

    Unless the body is very weak, it is possible that the hands and feet are so cold.

    Bai Weiwei did not look at Ye Yuxuan and looked directly at Qin Qiu. "Can he be discharged?"

    Qin Qiu shook his head. "If you live more than a few times, you can''t afford to live."

    Anyway, Bai Weiwei also knows that Ye Yuxuan does not have to rush to leave the hospital.

    Ye Yuxuan did not hesitate to walk to the wheelchair, squeezed Qin Qiu, and then put the wheelchair to the bed.

    "I don''t have a big problem with my body."

    He bent and tried to hold Bai Weiwei and put it in a wheelchair.

    Bai Weiwei stretched his hand and pressed his finger. "Ye Yuxuan, listen to the doctor''s words and be hospitalized."

    How old is the person who is still so capricious and discharged from hospital?

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her wrist.

    Then he reached out and a red line appeared on his wrist.

    A faint doubt appeared in his heart, the red line - not broken?

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to hold his wrist and turned his eyes to Qin Qiu, asking him to pull Ye Yuxuan.

    Qin Qiu''s face: Where do I come to where I go, I don''t know anyone.

    Who dares to pull Ye Yuxuan.

    It is also Bai Weiwei dare.

    Bai Weiwei saw that his doctor couldn''t help himself. He could only repeat: "If you are in poor health, don''t rush out of the hospital."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression was very calm, but his eyes were always on the wrists of both of them.

    When the red line dissipated three days ago, he saw it with his own eyes.

    In the past few days, he did notice a red shadow on his wrist.

    But he thought it was the last time the red line was broken enough.

    The blind man said that once the red line is broken, it is difficult to connect.

    Why are they automatically connected?

    That thing said that the red line will kill Bai Weiwei.

    Whether it is true or not, he can''t let Bai Weiwei take any risks.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at the red line, licking his lips and extending his other hand to touch the red line.

    As a result, her fingers were loose on his wrist.

    Then two soft palms, holding his face, held his absent-minded face hard.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and saw her, a pair of black eyes, screaming at him.

    She has no nearsightedness, her eyes are particularly bright and especially clear.

    More beautiful than the spring.

    Ye Yuxuan remembered her dreams, she did not like to wear glasses.

    So she dreams of heropia, and rarely wear glasses.

    But often with a pair of misty eyes, look at him gently.

    Her appearance has always been blurred in her dreams. Only one pair of eyes, he remembers it very clearly.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes. Is he in a daze?

    It¡¯s so rare that the robot will be in a daze.

    Eye-opener.

    Bai Weiwei stared at his dull eyes and whispered softly, "Is it hospitalized? Don''t worry me."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes returned to awake, then slowly swallowed: "Well."

    Qin Qiu was on one side, his hands were around his chest, and he looked at Ye Yuxuan without saving his face.

    He estimated that Bai Weiwei said that the moon in the sky is beautiful.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain will show up how to get the moon down.

    Thinking of this, the cold is very cold.

    Those who fall in love are the angels whose brains are blistered.

    There is no normal person.

    Bai Weiwei sighed in relief, loosening his face and just about to get out of bed.

    The door of the ward suddenly opened.

    A young bald head wearing a small round sunglasses, a calm face came in.

    "Oh, all right."

    Ye Yuxuan looked cold and looked at the man.

    It is a fortune teller.

    Auntie smiled at the direction of Ye Yuxuan.

    "This is the case, Mr. Ye, I watched the sky in the past few days and found the red comet anomaly. I reopened the red dragonfly and connected the broken marriage."

    Aunt did not know that it was really successful.

    He saw the red line broken and worried that the quality was too bad.

    I am afraid that Ye Yuxuan will come to the door and try to connect. The result is a success.

    It''s thicker and bigger.

    This way, he forced him to come to the door to force a hand.

    Not waiting for Ye Yuxuan to say anything, the aunt has already walked to the bed accurately.

    He smiled enthusiastically at Bai Weiwei: "The two are really a combination of heaven and earth. At first glance, they are the same character, the ninth."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Just IX?"

    This is a curse on him.

    He followed Bai Weiwei, not just IX.

    The last one is better, good night.

    Go back to the reality buffer and relax.

    I want to think about the story of the next plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1949ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 1949 Reality (5)

    Aunt paused and corrected: "Everything."

    The speed of this observation is simply beyond the reach of people.

    Ye Yuxuan''s face is not so good, after all, he just got hard from the bed.

    There were too many people in the ward.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up, the feeling of exhaustion has not faded, seeing the fortune teller and Ye Yuxuan.

    Her expression is a little bit strange and peaceful.

    Ye Yuxuan even had a fight with fortune tellers.

    It seems that when he last time, he took her to fortune telling.

    Then there is after-sales service for fortune telling?

    No, it may be that Ye Yuxuan is too rich.

    So this fortune teller is cheeky to contact.

    It seems that she is aware that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are wrong. Ye Yuxuan looks back at her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his eyes were deep and hesitant.

    Could it be that Ye Yuxuan still wants to count again?

    What is the red line break?

    Because several planes are the reason for a lifetime.

    The memory that leads to reality is somewhat confusing.

    She didn''t think much about the many memories.

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan took her to fortune telling, and did say the red line.

    It may be that her face is too confused.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s finger moved and said softly: ¡°Nothing, let me go out.¡±

    When he finished, he got up and walked to the aunt, and grabbed his collar with one hand and dragged away.

    That strength, completely do not see the way of birth.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm and watched them go out, then did not hesitate to wear shoes and keep up.

    Sneaky, will not have a relationship with her.

    Qin Qiu immediately said: "Xuanxuan''s body is very bad now, but still need rest, please drag him back."

    A disobedient patient made Qin Qiu very headache.

    And Bai Weiwei''s physical state will be better every time he wakes up.

    He is also happy to throw the hard work to her.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and suddenly asked: "Does he really eat pudding to eat stomach?"

    Qin Qiu had to write about the medical record. When he heard it, he immediately opened Ye Yuxuan and handed it to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was a food poisoning.

    That food is really her pudding.

    Bai Weiwei silently wiped his sweat.

    Still less into the kitchen in the future.

    If I accidentally come to a family bucket, what should I do if I eat all the things she cooks together?

    After Bai Weiwei went out, she saw the nurses and doctors in the corridor.

    Only Ye Yuxuan and the aunt were gone.

    Bai Weiwei called the system: "Where is it, where did Ye Yuxuan go?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan is not there?

    Why is he still not snoring?

    The system is not silent, it is impossible to scream.

    Ayi and Ye Yuxuan went to the rooftop.

    Ye Yuxuan came to the door. "There is a thing to say, I will tie her to the red line and kill her. The red line is still broken."

    Auntie frowned, and he slammed it.

    Count... can''t count it.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s life can¡¯t be counted.

    He had to reluctantly calculate the life of Bai Weiwei.

    Count... I can hardly figure out a little.

    There is no comparison with the calculation.

    Such a fat sheep, he could not count a hair, simply insulted the ancestral tablets.

    Aunt said: "This breaks the red line, there is a woundedness, and the fate will break. Afterwards, if you get along with each other, the serious points will be strange."

    Ye Yuxuan''s face is white and white with a few morbid fragility.

    He whispered: "When there was no red line before, we didn''t come over like this."

    Aunt shook his head. "It''s not the same. It''s hard to tie the red line. It''s already the fate of your encounter. The fate of this **** must be cherished. If there is no red line involved, then your fate will be lost more than ever." ""

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1950ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 1950 Reality (6)

    This is also why he saw the red line broken.

    The reason why the brow jumped a lot.

    In less than a few days, the red line was broken.

    Isn''t this the face of his first fortune teller?

    The second time they are forced to connect them to the red line, it is a high probability that they will fail.

    However, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s life is too expensive, and it will be very smooth when he gets into his fate.

    Therefore, the aunt even succeeded in linking the red line with Ye Yuxuan¡¯s life.

    Two hard-boiled fate points.

    If it breaks again.

    The fate will go crazy.

    Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei''s love road will also be very rough.

    And the two of them were originally all in one.

    A expensive one to no one can approach.

    There is no chance for a red star to be lucky.

    It is already very difficult to tie these two people together.

    Break again...

    Auntie felt that they could not have a chance together in the future.

    Auntie came to think, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "The one who said that it would harm the white girl''s life, take the liberty to ask, is it to admire you or the white girl, why did you say it?"

    Ye Yuxuan faintly lifted, twilight and dyed.

    Very amazing.

    His voice was steady and heavy, with a strange darkness.

    ¡°Hey?¡±

    Then thinking for a moment, Ye Yuxuan suddenly looked up at the top of his head and frowned and said, "That will drag him down and ask."

    Auntie: "Trail down and ask?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes looked through the void to the golden place.

    He always saw the golden light on the top of Bai Weiwei¡¯s head.

    And Bai Weiwei is the same as everyone else, can''t see the golden thing.

    Golden powder, such as snow and snow, and golden rain.

    Falling into the sky.

    And he saw that the golden powder is a round mechanical thing, just a corner.

    Because the golden machine is like a clock that is so large that it can''t see the whole picture at all.

    The various complex and terrible structures above, the golden pattern, shine like the sun.

    As long as Bai Weiwei''s soul comes back, then this thing will appear.

    Especially the moment when Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul entered the body.

    This golden round thing is even more clear.

    Ye Yuxuan had a strong premonition, and he saw these golden lights.

    He felt that he could meet.

    So he finally raised his hand for the first time, his fingers wrapped around the golden light.

    Those spots became lines, and countless lines wrapped around his fingertips.

    What did Aunt perceive, immediately closed his eyes that he could not see the world.

    But still can not block the golden light erosion.

    Ye Yuxuan encountered the light, that is, he saw what he wanted to see.

    The hidden, not male or female stuff.

    Ye Yuxuan whispered, as the emperor ordered.

    "Go down."

    Jingle.

    A large trash can fell to the roof.

    The system hidden in the trash can suddenly sounded from the ear when I heard Ye Yuxuan.

    And when the fate of the roulette was suddenly moved by the pointer.

    He knows bad.

    Sure enough, he could not control, and Ye Yuxuan pulled from space to reality.

    Even if Ye Yuxuan is calm and incomparable, there is even a strange wave of fluctuations.

    He looked at his fingertips and his face was paler, like a force that was sucked away by those golden threads.

    The roulette also began to dissipate.

    It seems that because Ye Yuxuan''s body is too weak, a command disconnects him from the roulette.

    Ye Yuxuan can only see the golden light feathers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 1951 Reality (7)

    But I can''t see the huge round roulette.

    Auntie was also shocked and jumped back.

    On the top floor of the trough, what do you want to do?

    If this is the top of the hoe, his world name will be over.

    The first fortune teller was flying to death, and his fortune teller was not all gone.

    Ye Yuxuan looked strangely at his fingers, just when he ordered.

    There is actually a feeling of being taken for granted.

    It seems that he knows that he can control these golden things.

    But this feeling is extremely ridiculous.

    Because of his rational analysis, he did not see this before he met Bai Weiwei.

    Today, I dare to reach out and touch it. I also observed it for a long time before I took the risk to reach out.

    As soon as he reached out, the order came out of his mouth involuntarily.

    The system is hidden in the trash can, he is really embarrassed.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s ability to wake up, even when no one is teaching, will command those forces.

    Think of the wastewood host in your home.

    Look at Ye Yuxuan like this person.

    People are more dead than people.

    Ye Yuxuan walked to the trash can and opened the lid of the trash can with no expression.

    Showing the look of the system.

    The system collapsed into a ball, holding a pair of red and bright round urns, a flamboyant red hair, and the hair was curled up.

    He looks about ten years old.

    Strange, wasn''t the last seven or eight years old?

    Ye Yuxuan brows gently, "Will you grow up?"

    System: He will not grow up, he has grown up for a long time, that is, his strength has not been reduced.

    He grew up because the power returned a little.

    Auntie looked blank and tried hard to figure it out.

    It seems that something has gone wrong.

    Also count... can''t count the fate.

    Ye Yuxuan is a ghost around him, making money is so difficult.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and gently lifted the collar of the system to lift it up.

    His expression was indifferent, his eyes were sharp and clear.

    "Tied the red line, why is it that Wei Wei?"

    A cold wind blew.

    The system was swaying, he was crying and his trash cans were not safe.

    Once Ye Yuxuan awakens, the system feels that he will be picked up by him when he hides.

    So the system tells the truth, "Because the red line is a similarly positioned thing, she has a red line tied to her hand, and the soul can''t get rid of it. Every time her soul comes back, your red line will prevent her from returning to the body."

    This is enough to be clear.

    The system did not say that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s body was the unyielding power of soul.

    After all, it is too much trouble to explain.

    If it leaks something, it endangers Bai Weiwei.

    That is not enough.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the system coldly and watched the system tremble.

    Finally he said: "You didn''t deliberately lie to me because I was so good with her."

    The system has lost its voice: "Hey?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him up and down, and there were a few disappointments in his eyes.

    "You are so small, you don''t grow fast, and put away your bad thoughts."

    The system sounds are all changed: "bad thoughts?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Otherwise why do you have to stay with her, you have any wrongdoing."

    The system is thundering: "Is it wrong?"

    Ye Yuxuan had some whitish thin lips and gently went up a hook. This smile was full of violent emotions.

    He will be affected by the dream.

    The character of the man who dreamed last time was filled with the emotion of impulsive impulses.

    Although Ye Yuxuan has been depressed, once the mood fluctuates.

    There will be a strange state of schizophrenia.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 1952 Reality (8)

    "You are always by her side, never leaving. Her physical condition is also that you are controlling. If you have not tried what you are for?"

    The gloomy temper in Ye Yuxuan''s eyes appeared in a trace.

    Unusually horrible.

    The system feels that you have to live a life.

    Ye Yuxuan questioned one word: "Do you have a love for her?"

    Ye Yuxuan is not Bai Weiwei.

    Not so easy to believe who.

    This thing can''t even be called a person.

    Therefore, Ye Yuxuan is more alert.

    The system was hit hard, "Love heart?"

    He is clear with the host.

    There are no hidden rules, no bad intentions, and no dark deals.

    What kind of ghost is there?

    What is the dirty thought of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain?

    The system immediately shook his head. "No, no, how could there be a heart of love, she is not a woman in my eyes, how can I have a bad idea."

    Ye Yuxuan also felt that he was controlled by temper.

    He calmed his emotions and calmed down. "There is no way to stop hurting her when the red line keeps going."

    System: "This is this..."

    Ye Yuxuan had a big hand and tightened the collar of the system, almost strangling the system.

    The system quickly said: "Do you dream every time."

    Ye Yuxuan did not hesitate and calmly nodded.

    The system shouted: "You don''t always stay at the door of your dreams every time you finish your dreams."

    In front of the reality door, Ye Yuxuan left his dreams after leaving his most powerful soul power.

    Although it was attracted by the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    But this attraction will take away the weak soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan: "Dream door?"

    The system is also anxious. "When you finish your dreams, you will guard the door of your dreams. Every day, you will hurt her soul along the red line. If you really like her, you will control your strength and return to reality. Don''t block the intersection. ¡±

    These planes scared him enough.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul power is at the end of the real channel.

    Without the traction of the red line, he could still squat and take Bai Weiwei back smoothly.

    But once there is a red line, Bai Weiwei has become the most visible target.

    A trip will be taken away by the power of Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan pondered for a moment, and finally the voice went down. "I don''t understand."

    He really doesn''t know this.

    The intersection of dreams... What is it?

    The system tried to teach him, "that is, after you have finished your dreams, you will try your best to return to reality after you die in your dreams."

    Every time Ye Yuxuan wakes up after a dream, there is no memory of the return of soul fragments.

    Because of the fragmentary memory of his return, he will be directly swallowed by the power of the soul.

    Then the abnormal soul power condensate will automatically follow the reality entrance.

    With the instinct of paranoia, you must take away the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan still looked calm, but the eyes appeared in the eyes, but did not spread.

    Auntie¡¯s face: "..."

    Feeling his fortune-telling, it became a background board.

    Ye Yuxuan coveted and thought, it seems to be in the collection system to say, re-extraction and understanding.

    Finally he asked: "I was hurting her?"

    Not a red line.

    The system sneered: "You know."

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly raised his eyes, indifferent as a knife, and made the system smile.

    "You haven''t told me, what is your purpose, and stay with her?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What purpose can he have? He is the system, and Bai Weiwei is the host.

    Have you heard that the host is not with the system?

    Have you heard it?

    There is no reason at all, this is the encounter of fate.

    Suddenly the door of the rooftop opened, and the sound of Bai Weiwei sounded.

    "Ye Yuxuan, the doctor told you to go back to lie..."

    Her words fell on her eyes and fell on Ye Yuxuan''s arm.

    At the end of your arm, your fingers are licking...Children?

    Everyone looked back at her and the scene was a bit quiet.

    Looking at these sneaky people, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but ask: "Is this your illegitimate child?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Fortune-telling: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 1953 Reality (9)

    This base is too far off guard.

    The system is even too aggressive, he looked at Ye Yuxuan, and then look at the fortune teller.

    I even looked at my trash can.

    Then he almost frowned, immediately waving Ye Yuxuan''s hand and jumping to the aunt.

    There is only one thought in the system brain.

    Can not let Bai Weiwei discover that Ye Yuxuan has a relationship with her.

    The man who can''t expose her Raiders is Ye Yuxuan''s emotional fragments from beginning to end.

    He waited for Bai Weiwei to take away the rain of Ye Yuxuan, and he could wait for a long time.

    If Bai Weiwei knew that Ye Yuxuan was a emotional fragment.

    Then when she returns to reality, she will deepen her feelings towards Ye Yuxuan.

    Once the actual feelings are deep enough, the mask of the plane will not work.

    The accumulation of feelings in so many planes will completely break out in reality.

    The depth of that kind of feeling is not much less than Ye Yuxuan.

    This kind of emotional outburst will kill her.

    Now Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan get along with each other, with resistance and vigilance.

    Because Bai Weiwei does not allow himself to be in the Raiders, Ye Haoxuan¡¯s affection is too deep.

    In order not to let Bai Weiwei find too many doubts, the system will never hinder her from meeting Ye Yuxuan.

    When she watched her get along with Ye Yuxuan, she allowed her to go with the flow.

    He is very convinced of Bai Weiwei''s self-control.

    She will not invest in the deep marrow of Ye Yuxuan during the Raiders.

    But the secret was uncovered.

    Do not say the issue of emotional outbursts.

    Bai Weiwei still has a robbery point, he has not said anything.

    It is when her life reaches peace.

    In order to save these lives.

    She must be as far away as Ye Yuxuan.

    Because of her air transport, her health is deprived of Ye Yuxuan.

    And Ye Yuxuan''s air transport, life is more powerful than her.

    She can take away his life, except that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s feelings are open to her.

    The most important thing is the plane face strategy, let Bai Weiwei get on the leaf of Yu Yuxuan.

    Once she has taken away enough life, stop the plane.

    Then the last task is to completely kick off Ye Yuxuan.

    Cut off the fate of two people.

    Because once she is not on the Raiders, I want to be stable.

    Then the smell of her face is the taste of Ye Yuxuan.

    Will dissipate.

    Even if Ye Yuxuan loves her more, he will not be able to control himself and regain the life value of Bai Weiwei.

    It was like the beginning, he had not had a feeling for Bai Weiwei.

    As long as he stands next to Bai Weiwei, he will rob the life of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s soul, compared with him, is too weak.

    Can not win Ye Yuxuan.

    Her current life value is Ye Yuxuan''s breath, can''t be removed.

    Unless she kept on the Raiders, then Ye Yuxuan always loved her.

    They can be together.

    But it is impossible to keep the Raiders, it will be exhausted Bai Weiwei.

    So once the strategy is over, Bai Weiwei is farther away from Ye Yuxuan.

    The safer it is.

    This is a cruel ending.

    The system knew from the beginning that Bai Weiwei once took away the life value of Ye Yuxuan.

    The two final results of them are not together.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s feelings are not deep enough to leave Ye Yuxuan completely without feeling hurt.

    The system is carrying a fortune-telling body, and the brain flashes a bunch of problems.

    Can not let Bai Weiwei know that Ye Yuxuan is the target of Raiders.

    Can''t let her discover that he met Ye Yuxuan.

    Can not let Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan''s feelings deep enough to be separated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 1954 Reality (10)

    Because he still waited for enough health, then began to stir the crowbar.

    Frustrated the feelings of both of them.

    So that Bai Weiwei is stable.

    The atmosphere was too bad, and Bai Weiwei finally got a little uncertain and took a look at the system.

    The children are too mainstream now.

    Even if your eyes are beautiful.

    The hair is dyed red and bright.

    His parents don''t kill him?

    Bai Weiwei tried to open her mouth: "I am sorry if I bother you, then I will go down first."

    This scene is too strange and terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at her even if she was dead.

    The child is also staring.

    Even a blind man stared at her.

    What happened, suddenly found her prosperous beauty and pours the country, is she deeply rooted in her love for her to destroy the earth?

    Otherwise, how the expressions are like the nuclear bombs, one by one.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the system with a deep thought.

    Then two steps forward, his eyes turned to Bai Weiwei also soft three points.

    "I don''t have an illegitimate child."

    Ye Yuxuan pointed at the system and said: "He is..."

    Auntie: "I am an illegitimate child."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the aunt.

    A stunned his lips and said, "This is the poor baby I was born outside. The mother crashed into the car and I couldn¡¯t take care of him. He left home and ran here."

    When Aunt said these words.

    The expression was abnormal, as if someone was pulling his mouth and letting him say it.

    Bai Weiwei silently stepped back two steps and was scared by the aunt.

    Aunt suddenly burst into tears, holding the system and said: "Children, you abandon where you want to go, I said to give you a door to not let you become a homeless child, why do you not listen to the words?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes fluttered to the system.

    He was as shy, holding his aunt, and his face was buried in the clothes of the aunt. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were cold.

    That dream, Bai Weiwei did not know that he was.

    And this thing, but also tried his best to prevent him from telling her.

    Does this also jeopardize Bai Weiwei?

    Although the emergence of the system, Ye Yuxuan appeared a sense of crisis.

    But he observed it for so long, and determined that the system did not cause any harm to Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan, who was just about to tell the truth, once again looked at the system with a cold-eyed interrogation.

    But there is no brain to tell the truth.

    Bai Weiwei is speechless about this scene.

    She is not stupid, this scene must be tricky.

    But these people made it clear that they didn''t tell her, she couldn''t help but slap her cold ass, but she just got together.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain did not turn to himself.

    After all, it is impossible to be her illegitimate child.

    Her attention was finally put on Ye Yuxuan.

    His face was very bad, and his pathological paleness was a cold gray.

    Junmei¡¯s face showed a hint of shame and cruelty.

    Tall and slender body, in the cool breeze on the top floor, like the snow and bamboo.

    Give people a chill.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and she walked a few steps forward, holding Ye Yuxuan¡¯s finger.

    Sure enough, it is especially cool.

    The body is still not good, just ran here to blow up.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but recite, "I said that you will take care of yourself? I think that I am very strong. I just ran around when I washed my stomach. Do you think that you are a robot? Go back to the ward, Ye Yuxuan."

    Her tone complained and worried.

    Inadvertently revealing the emotions, let the darkness in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes dissipate.

    The cool calculations in his mind were all annihilated by the warmth of her fingertips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1955ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 1955 Reality (11)

    Ye Yuxuan was complained by her, and she bowed her head and asked if she would not fight back.

    His soft black hair fell under his forehead, and a pair of black scorpions were covered with shadows, but with a soft glow.

    Suddenly it seems to be fragile.

    In the dream, he met her when she was not happy.

    It is often the appearance of this, as if it is pitiful to make her pity.

    If it is normal Ye Yuxuan, this kind of emotion will not appear, and even use this expression to look at Bai Weiwei.

    But the influence of dreams will always exist today.

    Once Ye Yuxuan is not depressed, his character will be infected with the character of his dream.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of confusion in her eyes, although the memory was blurred.

    However, Xia Hanyang¡¯s appearance is somewhat overlapping with Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expression.

    There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, and suddenly he grabbed his hand and tried some hard.

    Ye Yuxuan did not resist at all, but the lightness of the little milk dog in his eyes was gone.

    It is a calm but gentle side.

    His tone is not too slow. "My physical condition is OK, Qin Qiu exaggerated my condition."

    That familiarity is gone.

    The doubts in Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart also dissipated, thinking that they wanted to marry.

    She shook her head. "Still rest more, don''t worry."

    Ye Yuxuan also has such a wayward time.

    I am sick and I am not hospitalized.

    But he was hospitalized and also her pot.

    Nothing can''t be done.

    Ye Yuxuan nodded and temporarily let go of the system.

    Then he was taken away by Bai Weiwei.

    The top floor of the rooftop is blowing cold and blowing.

    Auntie¡¯s mouth was finally uncontrollable. He said with difficulty: ¡°This is a singer, is it a peer or a stranger to the world? The technique of manipulation is so familiar, and he is willing to go down the wind.¡±

    Ï¹ ......

    Is this self-proclaimed really ok?

    The system didn''t say anything, but reached out and put the aunt''s back in a supermarket, and there was no discount control to reveal it.

    A one-time spell that dissipates in the air.

    Aunt finally returned to normal.

    Just holding the system and licking this is my daughter-in-law.

    He became a dog.

    I thought that he was the first fortune teller, and he was actually manipulated.

    And he can''t count, what is the thing that lingers on him.

    Is it human?

    Ye Yuxuan is also a good person''s fate line, that is, it can''t be counted.

    There is no fate line in this stuff, and it is not like people at all.

    The system did not pay attention to the aunt, but indifference said: "Xunzi, don''t worry about it in the future, the red line will keep it, the money you look for Ye Yuxuan. But the next is not the case, tie the red line you have crossed the line, next time you dare to go to Laozi The person is tied to something, and I will punish you and kill you."

    The system¡¯s lines were originally, dare to tie things to the host of Laozi...

    But when it comes to the lips, I find that I can''t reveal the identity information of the host and the system.

    Just change to Laozi.

    How do you listen to this awkwardness.

    Auntie, Laozi¡¯s person...

    He also said that he did not have a heart of love for Bai Weiwei, and this attempt was finally leaked.

    If Ye Yuxuan knows it, it is strange to not die.

    Aunt¡¯s fingers are calculated, isn¡¯t Bai Weiwei going to peach blossom this year?

    Indeed, although her luck is weak.

    But all of them are pink.

    The entangled around is the unknown peach color.

    But where is the peach blossom, he can''t do it.

    When the aunt put down his finger, he found that the system was gone, including the trash can.

    It seems to be a strange dream.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1956ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 1956 Reality (12)

    Aunt silently wipes the sweat, and the big money is not good.

    But staying beside Ye Yuxuan, smothering his life, his luck will be very good.

    And the fortune-telling ability that can''t be broken can also break through a few.

    More importantly, Ye Yuxuan is too rich.

    When I think about it, Auntie is still cheeky and intends to work for Ye Yuxuan.

    The system hurried back to Bai Weiwei.

    If Ye Yuxuan can suppress the power, then the red line will not become a barrier to reality.

    The red line has to wait until the end to break.

    He thought about it, once Bai Weiwei¡¯s strategy was completed, he had to leave Ye Yuxuan.

    He tried his best to ruin the red line.

    The fate of their tough cohesion will disappear completely.

    At that time, it is difficult for them to meet.

    The system is cold and thinking, life is more important than love.

    He initially chose to let Bai Weiwei attack Ye Yuxuan.

    I have already chosen the road to let Bai Weiwei live.

    The system suddenly felt the sinister death vision.

    When he looked down, he saw Ye Yuxuan look up, and the cold eyes fell on him accurately.

    The system shrinks back and finds no matter where it shrinks.

    Ye Yuxuan can see it.

    Got it, he doesn''t shrink, let him see it.

    Bai Weiwei cut the fruit and greeted Qin Qiu to eat together.

    Ye Yuxuan eats light liquid food, can''t eat too cold and hard things.

    Qin Qiuzhen is worried that the fruit cut by Bai Weiwei will be poisonous.

    But seeing Bai Weiwei''s relish, he saw that she was not poisoned and sat down to eat.

    Bai Weiwei eats fruit while giving Ye Yuxuan a porridge.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is a bit strange, she looks at him, not gentle.

    But it is natural.

    This kind of familiar attitude makes him feel good.

    Soon in the ward, Bai Changyan also came.

    He came with a fruit chicken soup and a food box for the chef''s dinner.

    Three days Bai Weiwei will wake up, he is used to this rhythm.

    And Ye Yuxuan was also hospitalized these days. Their diet and changing clothes were all responsible for Bai Changyan.

    After Bai Changyan came, it was more lively.

    Ye Yuxuan still eats light and tasteless liquid food.

    He has no desire for food.

    Bai Weiwei sat next to him with a hearty lunch box.

    Watching him not too slow, the action is elegant and drinking porridge without taste.

    Although I feel sorry for him.

    But the food is so delicious, she will wait until she has enough to eat.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu intend to watch the night.

    Two and a half retired "old people" have nothing to do, a lot of time.

    So put a chessboard and come to kill.

    Bai Weiwei had nothing to do, and he stared at the chessboard with a lot of attention.

    Make the battle worse.

    The system silently ate the biscuits and found that Ye Yuxuan was licking him again.

    He held the biscuits and shrank in the corner.

    He also wants to have dinner, what does he mean, and he wants to eat again.

    Then the system turned away, trying to ignore Ye Yuxuan''s murderous eyes, like a little bamboo rat, licking his dinner.

    I found that the thing ignored him.

    Ye Yuxuan took back his eyes and lay down to think carefully about the encounters during this time.

    He thought deeply, too much memory, which made his head hurt.

    After all, the shuttle of more than 20 worlds, so many painful memories, really combing it is too cruel for him.

    Suddenly **** with a touch of coolness, holding his temples.

    It¡¯s like Ye Yuxuan giving her a headache every time she wakes up.

    Bai Weiwei also worried about bending, and there were a few worries in her eyes, and her fingers pressed his temples.

    She whispered: "Is it hard?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1957ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 1957 Reality (13)

    He looks like a headache attack.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her for a few seconds, only a little slow to shake his head, "Nothing."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You are a bad person, obviously uncomfortable and hard to say nothing."

    This kind of person cares, especially difficult.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a massage of the temple and whispered something small.

    Let him pay more attention to his body or something.

    Ye Yuxuan''s face gradually softened.

    In the ward, Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan played chess in the far corner.

    On the side of the bed, Bai Weiwei gave Ye Yuxuan a massage head.

    Maybe it was really too tired during this time, and the stomach was so weak that the body was weak.

    Ye Yuxuan slowly, close her eyes and feel the temperature at her fingertips.

    Then the breathing gradually calmed down.

    Finally, I slept, and Bai Weiwei felt that Ye Yuxuan was so wonderful, her body was weak and she could still be so tight and not relaxed.

    Bai Weiwei licked his fingers and returned to his bed.

    She said to Bai Changyan, "Dad, don''t be too late, go to bed early."

    Bai Changyan has risen. "It''s okay, Wei Wei, my father has more time."

    Nonsense, things are pushed to Ye Yuxuan, you certainly have more time.

    Bai Weiwei lay down, pulled up the quilt and closed her eyes and said to the system: "What happened to you? In a bad mood, still encountered something?"

    The whole day was silent.

    Is it an accident?

    The system still licked the biscuits. When I saw Ye Yuxuan falling asleep, I dared to say: "Nothing, I have to rest, right, I have a nap."

    Bai Weiwei always feels very strange.

    Ye Yuxuan, the fortune-telling, and the red-haired illegitimate child.

    There is also a system.

    How is the difference in the same way?

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but sigh. "If you don''t know if you can''t relate to Ye Yuxuan, I think Ye Yuxuan can see you."

    She suspected for a long time.

    Because Ye Yuxuan is there, the system does not dare to speak.

    She has always suspected that Ye Yuxuan heard the words of the system.

    Otherwise why is the attitude of the system so strange and cautious?

    The system licked the action of the cookie. He stiffened for a while and finally restored his calm expression.

    His voice is very calm: "Ye Yuxuan is the son of a lot of life. He can sometimes hear sounds that ordinary people can''t hear, so in order to prevent my existence from leaking, I will not speak."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is Ye Yuxuan so powerful?"

    System: "Not very powerful can make you get the value of life, your life is full, six thousand five hundred days."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she was relieved.

    Ye Yuxuan is so wonderful, it is possible to do anything wonderful.

    Bai Weiweisong said in a breath: "I have always suspected that you have anything to do with Ye Yuxuan."

    System: "What can be related, I only have a relationship with you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You sound very close to this. It is good to not do things that I am sorry for."

    The system hesitated a bit, still could not help but say: "If I am sorry for you ... I mean, I occasionally do one or two things wrong, you will not be angry."

    Bai Weiwei still smiles unchanged. "I will do wrong things, how can I be angry with you? But if you are sorry for me, my mother will kill you."

    It is his business to do something wrong with the system.

    But the system is sorry for her, it is not a mistake, it is a betrayal.

    Bai Weiwei Yin Sensen said: "You ask, is it something that I am sorry for?"

    When the system trembled, the biscuits had to fall. He took a long time to say: "No, I don''t."

    Bai Weiwei smiled again. "I know you won''t be sorry for me."

    The system is the most trusted person during her time of resurrection.

    Bai Weiwei is also joking.

    What if she is really sorry for her?

    Forgive him, life is the system.

    Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t report it.

    The system silently wipes the cold sweat, and feels that the day of the completion of the Bai Weiwei Raiders is his death.

    Suddenly I heard Bai Weiwei said: "Let''s go, go to the next plane."

    System: "So fast?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at Bai Changyan, and then looked at Ye Yuxuan, who was calm and sleepy.

    She couldn''t help but show a gentle smile. "I want to get back to normal life soon, then let them not worry."

    Whether it is the system, or Ye Yuxuan, or her father.

    She owes too much debt.

    I want to live a long life and then be good to them.

    The system was silent for a while, then said: "Okay, let''s go."

    The last one is even more.

    This chapter of returning to reality reveals a foreshadowing.

    It is the system and Ye Yuxuan are standing opposite.

    The system finally planned to grab Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei after grabbing enough health.

    As the male second of this article (the smog ~ ~), it is all right, every day thinking about the plan to break up the male and female protagonists.

    So he tried his best at the beginning, taking advantage of Bai Weiwei, Ye Yuxuan is the fact of her target.

    Otherwise, the return to reality is the relaxation of a person, and will make Bai Weiwei not resist the feelings of Ye Yuxuan.

    This will make Bai Weiwei not fall in love with Ye Yuxuan.

    Avoid the trouble of dismantling afterwards.

    Tongzi is also a bitter, don''t marry him.

    Right to say that the male second is the male second, not the emotional male, and the whole child still likes the misunderstanding of the United States.

    good night

    ¡ª¡ª

    Tongzi and Ye Yuxuan also have a foreshadowing, and will be revealed later.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1958ï¼š The soft first love of a lame (1)

    Chapter 1958 The soft first love of a lame (1)

    The beautiful music sounded, and Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw herself standing on the stage.

    Under the dark stage, it is a full audience.

    The memory has not come yet, and the sound of the system will ring. "The spur line will reward you with a peerless dance and dance."

    Bai Weiwei''s head is a question mark.

    But because of the trust system, she also gently raised her hand along the rhythm of music, such as an elegant swan.

    The slender waist is as soft as the willow branches, and the next fold, the skirt opens with a rotating flower.

    She didn''t even know what dance the original Lord danced.

    It is to follow the instinct, and the body dances with the music.

    System: "Peaceless dance can guarantee every dance, beautiful, no one can pick up the fault, and the dance posture soul bursts the table, who sees who loves, whoever sees it feels full of spirit, absolutely not because of jumping too The standard is the so-called craftsmanship. At this time, the purchase only needs..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is reading advertising words, forgot to close your mouth?

    The system also coughed and coughed twice, intending to get away with it.

    When buying this dance, I accidentally recited the advertising words.

    Bai Weiwei does not know what the so-called peerless dance looks like.

    She only knew that when she was dancing, her feet were light and terrible.

    It seems that she is raising her hand and raising her foot. It is exceptionally beautiful.

    Did not hear the system say anything else.

    Bai Weiwei also concentrated on dancing.

    After the dance, look for the Raiders target.

    A beautiful big jump, let the audience burst into the palm of their hand.

    Today is the first performance of the stage play "Yinghua".

    Bai Weiwei is the protagonist.

    Even the teacher who rehearsed this dance had doubts about the strength of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, Bai Weiwei¡¯s attitude is not good, and her parents are investors.

    Even the dances have been late and early.

    When she danced today, the teachers who helped rehearsed were desperate.

    Thinking that for the dance group to survive, it was necessary to let Bai Weiwei come to power.

    Did not think that Bai Weiwei jumped.

    Let everyone''s eyes shine.

    That aura, the waist, that step.

    Perfectly smooth as water and flowery.

    Light pink dress, white belt with the waist that holds the edge, and her beautiful face, the beautiful apricot.

    It¡¯s pure and beautiful.

    Like a little fairy who came out of the dance.

    Bai Weiwei did not think about what kind of virtue she would jump into.

    The rewards of these planes are chicken ribs and real chicken ribs.

    But sometimes I can help.

    For example, the last school tyrant, if she did not learn mystery, she could not complete the squad.

    Give a dance reward this time.

    Is it that the side mission is related to dancing?

    Bai Weiwei just thought so, and there was a voice in his ear.

    [Discover the target of the Raiders. ¡¿

    [This mission is to get the love of Jiang Yanxi. Target: Jiang Yanxi. Completion: Zero. Time: One year. ¡¿

    And she just danced, her waist bent down lightly, her arms lifted lightly, and then she retracted to make a final gift.

    Then she raised her face and the apricots were crystal clear and looked straight into the audience.

    "Where? Who is Jiang Yanxi?"

    System: "The one sitting in the front row."

    There are so many people in the front row, I really can''t see who is who.

    The lights in the auditorium also illuminate, and everyone has recovered from the dance of Bai Weiwei.

    Immediately applaud.

    Some people even stood up.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the front row, a man who did not applaud and did not stand up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1959ï¼š The soft first love of a big leg (2)

    Chapter 1959 The soft first love of a lame (2)

    Under the white light.

    The man sat quietly, his eyes were very dark, his eyebrows were exquisite with a hint of gloom.

    He was wearing a gray suit and straightened his back with a meticulous look, sitting in the middle of the front row.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei with a very calm, but indifferent look.

    When she suddenly saw it, the line of sight happened to hit him.

    Bai Weiwei is almost instinctive, showing a bright smile, the apricot is filled with the light of the stage.

    Like a summer porcelain plate, smashing ice.

    Unclear and pure.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to be awkward, his eyes are still stagnating on her, and then he is carelessly removed.

    The lights on the auditorium were white and cold.

    Give him a perfect side face with a gloomy light and shadow.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Absolutely hate her, she smiled friendly to him, and turned into such a look?

    The system said: "His initial goodness was negative thirty."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It seems that the target of this plane''s strategy must definitely have a hatred against her.

    Otherwise, the initial good feelings cannot be so much negative.

    Bai Weiwei did not go to see Jiang Yanxi again.

    She got off the stage and her body was soaked in sweat.

    The feet in the dance shoes also faintly hurt.

    The heartbeat is also a lot faster than usual.

    Bai Weiwei knows that this is normal, because dancing is a very physical activity.

    A dance can be used to hollow out all physical strength.

    Fortunately, the branch reward is good, she just feels tired and tired.

    There is no collapse.

    Bai Weiwei went to the dressing room, and there were still a few of her stage plays.

    Includes group dance.

    She sat down and the makeup artist came over to give her makeup.

    Bai Weiwei is naturally incomparable, closes her eyes directly, and then when others give her makeup.

    Let the system give me the memory.

    A familiar headache appeared.

    A section of memory also came out.

    The man of this plane has hatred against her... No, there is hatred against the original parents.

    Anyway, hatred is similar.

    The original master parent business did a good job, only the original owner of a child.

    The original owner likes to dance, so I sent it to learn to dance early.

    But talent, and perseverance are not.

    Leading her to dance is not as good as others. The protagonist of this stage play is also investing at home, and it is hard to go to the background to let her go.

    Many people dare to speak out.

    Yin and Yang strangely said a lot of ugly words on the network.

    If Bai Weiwei does not come, the original owner is expected to be a dog because of fleas.

    As for the family of Jiangyanxi, when Jiangyanxi was in elementary school.

    I was hit by a car accident by the original parent''s car.

    Moreover, the original parents were afraid of taking responsibility, and they did not admit that they had hit people.

    The poor families in the rivers and rivers have not paid enough for surgery, which has led to the best time for treatment.

    Let Jiang Xixi¡¯s legs be disabled.

    Bai Weiwei sees the memory here: "..."

    Although it is not a killing father to kill the whole family and so on.

    But directly got people disabled.

    Do not blame the original owner of the day, and the original family is strange.

    When the original parents opened the car so fast, it was also because they had to pick up the original owner to travel.

    Jiang Yanxi was disabled because of it.

    Passed the tragic life of darkness.

    Parents also did not take care of him because of their self-blame.

    And desperately going to work to earn money, just want to give him a prosthetic.

    The result was on the day of the Jiangyan River.

    The couple returned from the province and went to pay a ride to save money and take a black car.

    Bai Weiwei saw this memory: "..."

    Say good, not killing the whole family?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1960ï¼š The soft first love of a lame (3)

    The 1960th chapter of the soft first love of the lame (3)

    This is waiting.

    Even if Jiangxixi parents were not killed by the original family.

    There is also an indirect relationship.

    How far is Jiang Yanxi not to avenge.

    After the death of his parents, Jiang Yanxi passed a tragic life.

    He started to study hard and didn''t care about anyone''s ridicule.

    Later, some of the rivers were accurately self-study during the university.

    I caught the Internet business opportunity and pulled it into investment.

    Then after a few years of struggle, the story of complete success.

    Inspirational and inspirational.

    good job.

    What Bai Weiwei saw just now is the Jiangyan River after the success.

    He probably came to laugh at Bai Weiwei.

    After all, Bai Weiwei does not dance very well, certainly more than one person knows.

    As a result, she jumped well and his face was very stinky.

    The biggest trouble now is the current power of Jiang Yanxi, money or something.

    More than one class is more than the parents of the original owner.

    The original parents have money, and they are a second-tier enterprise in the industry.

    Industry has not done well in recent years.

    They are all faintly falling outside the third line.

    The enterprises in Jiangxixi are now the first line of fried chicken.

    One year''s money, the forces involved.

    That is simply a giant that can crush a bunch of businesses.

    Bai Weiwei lamented, if Jiang Yanxi is still poor.

    It is not more convenient for her to directly support her now.

    Now the two people are different in class, and she has to rack her brains to get close to him.

    Bai Weiwei made up her makeup and continued to dance.

    A stage play, perfect ending.

    Jiang Yanxi also left early.

    Did not see the later dance of Bai Weiwei.

    Taking advantage of the negative 20, Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Can you ask, how much is he good for the original parents?"

    System: "The good feelings of others are more difficult to measure, only the approximate data, about half or sixty or so."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Whenever Jiang Yanxi suddenly couldn''t think of it, it would be a matter of course to kill them.

    Such a low degree of goodwill.

    At any time, they will be slaughtered by the Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei lamented, "I am not used to a hateful plane."

    I also thought that these planes were besides the squad.

    The rest have no hatred.

    Better strategy.

    The result is another hatred.

    Bai Weiwei changed her shoes and clothes and went out with her bag.

    As a result, the teacher of the dance troupe came over and happily hugged her around.

    Also brought her a red rose.

    It is the flower that the dance group prepared for the newcomer. Congratulations on her success in taking the protagonist.

    Bai Weiwei smiled cute.

    The appearance of her plane is particularly delicate, with a big face and apricot skin.

    It looks so cute and beautiful.

    The teachers thought she was difficult to get along with.

    As a result, I found out that this little girl was obedient.

    Suddenly the previous care was gone.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and held the flower, then went out.

    This little scene is a small thing for her.

    Out of the door, she stood by the road waiting for the car.

    It happens to be the summer rainy season, and the rain is draining.

    Bai Weiwei also has no umbrella, watching the rain is not big, holding the rose in the rain.

    The long, thick, curled hair hangs down.

    The eyelashes are smeared with water vapor and look even more harmless.

    Far away, a low-key black car stopped.

    There are two people sitting behind the car.

    One of them is Jiangyanxi.

    He leaned against the window, his eyes cold and looking at Bai Weiwei not far away.

    Seeing her hands holding flowers, the flowers are too big, the slender arms, and the soft fingers are almost unable to hold.

    She stood by her hand, and the clear light was visible in the gaps of the flowers, like a spring, and the leaves after the rain were stained with water.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1961ï¼š The soft first love of a big leg (4)

    Chapter 1961, the soft first love of the lame (4)

    "White child?"

    A young man who beats a notebook on his side said.

    Jiang Yanxi opened his eyes and closed the window.

    Then close your eyes and say: "Is the plan for the White House on the agenda?"

    The man, the special assistant of Jiang Yanxi, showed a malicious smile.

    ¡°Beginning, within three months, the white house will be guaranteed to go bankrupt.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi''s expression is still silent and calm, and his thin lips are light, "within a month."

    Lushan fingers, "Is it so urgent?"

    Was it not always planned not to be slow?

    Jiang Yanxi is not for revenge but for other people.

    Jiang Yanxi did not speak, and the rain outside fell to the window.

    His gloomy and cold face, like marble carving, has a chilly cold.

    Lushan silently deleted the plan and re-designed the plan to crush the white house.

    How suddenly is it so urgent?

    And Bai Weiwei just waited for the car, and he heard a good voice.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What did she do?

    How does the good feeling come from?

    With a few planes with a lot of good feelings, I almost killed her.

    She is very alert to the inexplicable sentiment.

    The system said: "The man was staring at you just before the car."

    Bai Weiwei: "And then?"

    System: "Just stare at a few eyes, then said to get rid of your home, just left."

    Bai Weiwei holds the flowers and is a bit of a guess about her own Raiders.

    "He won''t be looking at my beautiful appearance, and suddenly he will feel good."

    When she saw the mirror, she was also surprised by herself.

    The beauty of this plane looks like.

    It is the kind of beauty that is delicate and weak, unusually pure and lovely.

    Anyway, nothing is done, she just smiles and smiles.

    It can arouse the look of others.

    System: I am used to the daily narcissism of the host.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about how to approach Jiangyanxi.

    The white family has a problem.

    The original parents were so bad that they dealt with a pile of mess.

    Bai Weiwei also thought about how to help.

    Whether the white family is a stock or a variety of problems exposed on the Internet, the company has completely dragged the company into the abyss.

    This is a cruel means.

    It¡¯s just too professional.

    Bai Weiwei went online and found all kinds of negative news of his own business.

    Even the above is to investigate.

    The white house is definitely a bit black.

    Even the tax has gone wrong.

    This is a big deal.

    During this time, Bai Weiwei did not expose the difficulties of the family in order to maintain the people.

    Instead, continue to dance on the stage.

    Because she found Jiang Yanxi to see her dancing.

    Every time I sit in the front row, don''t talk, don''t applaud.

    Every time she appeared, his deep eyes fell on her lap.

    Then the degree of goodwill will increase.

    It¡¯s been about a month or so.

    The white house was forced to the edge of bankruptcy.

    And the good feelings are also hard to rise to ... five points.

    Bai Weiwei combed the hobby of Jiang Yanxi and found out that this guy seems to like her girl of this type.

    Then she was planning to break the situation where two people did not meet and did not speak.

    The original master¡¯s parents ran.

    "Wei Wei, my father is also nowhere to go. After the family company goes bankrupt, I have to be arrested and imprisoned. You can save your father."

    "Wei Wei, my mother loves you, but the situation at home is also bad, I am sorry for you."

    Two people cried at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Oh? Or, you buy me a mystery, I will take them out of the sea."

    System: "Nothing, there is still some time left in bankruptcy, and wait until it is really bankrupt."

    Now Bai Weiwei¡¯s people are innocent and cute little fairies.

    I don''t understand these at all.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei looked at her parents with a look and said very slyly: "Dad, Mom, what do I need to help?"

    She did not know when this sentence was finished.

    I was stuffed into a car and waited until the system said it.

    She is already standing in the top floor presidential suite of the Grand Hotel.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting on the sofa with her face on her face, and across from her, Jiang Yanxi was sitting.

    Jiang Yanxi looked down with no expression. He wrote the contract with a pen, and under the falling eyelashes, the eyes were dark and strange.

    "So you understand? Your parents sold you to me in order to pay the debt."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi thought she was scared, and she couldn''t help but soften her voice.

    "You stay with me for a few days, I put you when I am tired."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So this time the Raiders target.

    Is it automatically delivered to the door?

    The last one is even more.

    The soul of the dog blood wants to burn, so he wrote a domineering river and fell in love at first sight. He came to the company to go bankrupt and sell his daughter to pay the debt, plus the story of this.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1962ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (5)

    Chapter 1962 The soft first love of a lame (5)

    Jiang Yanxi lowered his head, but his eyes lifted up gently.

    A faint glow, in his deep, dark eyes, there is a very cold, very quiet color.

    His dawn first fell on her feet and her feet, and the feet of flat white shoes didn''t look too big.

    The ankles and calves exposed under the skirts are a bit whiter than the color of the shoes.

    The smooth skin, like the pearls in the water, is beautiful and delicate, and it is the delicateness raised in the greenhouse.

    He held the pen and the nib stayed somewhere on the contract paper.

    After reading her legs for a long time, he kept looking at the waist on her skirt.

    In the middle of the skirt of the small floral flower, a thin belt of the same color is worn, and the waist is soft and incredible.

    He watched several dances.

    Know how soft the waist is and how light the legs are.

    At first I just wanted to meet the children of the enemy.

    Later, he could not move his eyes. He did not necessarily like her.

    Just think that her dancing looks good.

    Then I had a dream one night, and when I woke up, I finally had the idea of ??buying her when I changed my pants.

    The three-month plan was forced by him to a month.

    Even a lot of plans for the same period have been shelved.

    The hatred of the White House is only a step-by-step plan in his eyes.

    Even if the white house is forced to go nowhere.

    His happiness is just after drinking a glass of wine with the assistant.

    But now I look at Bai Weiwei sitting here.

    Jiang Yanxi shook his fingers slightly, and he took a deep breath.

    Knowing that I bought her within a month is the right decision.

    Because if you look at her three months of dance.

    Then the obsession in my heart may become bigger.

    Still get it quickly, destroy her, so that the beast in my heart can stop and toss.

    Jiang Yanxi pretended to finish the contract and naturally looked up.

    But I saw it in a pair of eyes with tears.

    She didn''t say anything, the thin red diamond-shaped lips faintly squinted, and the small, beautiful chin followed with a slight trembling.

    The tears in my eyes will not fall.

    The face is white with the pear pear pollen, and it can''t be said to be delicate and pure.

    It¡¯s just that he is two years younger.

    Jiang Yanxi thinks she is very small, very naive, like the age of his junior.

    There is no turbidity calculation in the eyes of adults.

    It¡¯s great to raise.

    Also too delicate.

    After the bankruptcy of Baijia Company, she was not bought by him, so she was pondered by the poor life in the future. This kind of delicate and pure is gone.

    Jiang Yanxi thought of this, and the faint feeling of guilt in his heart did not happen.

    He placed the contract in front of Bai Weiwei and placed the pen on the table.

    His expression is cool, with a few lines of control over the scene. "Well, your family is in urgent need of a fund to enter. This money is relatively large. I will give it to your family three times. Your time with me is three months." I will give you a sum of money with me for a month."

    The current white house is just the sacrifice he has in his hand.

    I want to play with it.

    Even after three months, he can beat the white house with funds again.

    But it is a game.

    He is used to doing this.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips moved gently, biting a few traces of the lips, reddish.

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyes were placed on her lips and removed.

    Then his eyes fell elsewhere and he no longer went to see Bai Weiwei.

    The air is very quiet.

    Even some are suffocating.

    Jiang Yanxi did not hear her reply, and she was upset.

    "Now sign, otherwise I will not invest, your family will go bankrupt tomorrow, the debt owed is expected to let your parents jump off the building."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1963ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (7)

    Chapter 1963, the soft first love of the lame (7)

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, still shaking his head firmly.

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers were more tense and pressed his hand. He suddenly put his finger on the wheelchair and used a force to drive forward.

    In order to make the wheelchair go back and forth in the room.

    Has been specially arranged.

    There aren''t even thick fluff carpets.

    Bai Weiwei was still shrinking.

    The system told her: "Look at the head, go up, let the barracks army surround me."

    Bai Weiwei: "On the head, he is a little idiot, no, pure and cute little white flower, the man''s inferiority has to hang him."

    The two are finished.

    I saw Jiang Yanxi coming to her in a wheelchair.

    This buddy is all disabled in a wheelchair, and he is really physically disabled.

    Be sure to come and destroy the pure little flowers.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was scared and confused.

    She glanced at his leg, and the fear in her eyes was suddenly replaced by sympathy.

    In the clear eyes, it is clearly expressed.

    It turned out that he could not stand and was a message for disabled people.

    For a long time no one dared to be in front of him, revealing this sympathy to abominable expression.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face will be cold.

    The little guy who has not been tuned does not know how to be polite.

    If those who are familiar with this line, seeing him like this, will definitely laugh and speak, and will not reveal this expression.

    It is simply looking for death.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes are terrible.

    Seeing that Bai Weiweisong was in the same breath, she looked at him with some trouble and looked at his legs.

    Finally asked the exit: "Can you stand up?"

    This sentence makes Jiang Yanxi want to kill her.

    To say this is to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.

    And she still looks innocent and cute, and her voice is soft.

    Jiang Yanxi was so tight that he did not speak.

    Bai Weiwei woke up, she wiped the tears in her eyes.

    Suddenly a smile came out.

    This smile is pure and clear, and the face with red lips and white skin is stained with tears that are not cleaned.

    Very amazing.

    Jiang Yanxi was a glimpse, and even the anger was forgotten.

    Then he heard her sweet voice in his ear: "The original uncle asked me to sign the contract is not that meaning, I think wrong, I am sorry."

    After that, she got up and gave him a courtesy.

    A look of embarrassment.

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    What do you want to be wrong?

    Bai Weiwei had some nervous hands holding each other and cautiously asked: "Uncle, are you hiring me as your servant, taking care of you?"

    Jiang Yanxi finally understood what she meant.

    Uncle...the two of them are two years old.

    What does it mean to call her uncle at the age of two?

    Also as a servant?

    Does she think that he can''t stand up and can''t do it, so it''s easy.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s old blood in his chest is so boring that his eyes are revealing murderous.

    But Bai Weiwei, like the innocent little white flower, looked at him with his eyes.

    I am obedient and happy.

    Just let Jiang Yanxi not know how to vent his anger.

    He endured forbearance, still want to break her reverie.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei quickly ran behind him and helped him push the wheelchair. "I know, what do you want, tell me, want to go out to play? Still want to drink water, or want something else?"

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    Watching her like a bunny who escaped, the lively and innocent rush came out.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn¡¯t tell the words of those who were embarrassed.

    Does he want her to sit on his lap?

    Bai Weiwei saw his crippled legs and was not afraid of him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1964ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (8)

    Chapter 1964, the soft first love of the lame (8)

    She seemed to want to work and see the sweat on his forehead, thinking he was hot.

    I immediately ran to the table next to the sofa and took a tissue.

    Jiang Yanxi did not say a word of rejection.

    Bai Weiwei has been half-squatting, and wipes his sweat with a paper towel.

    She whispered; "Uncle, I am sorry to misunderstand that you are a bad person, but the uncle is fierce and easy to misunderstand. You are a good person to help my family. You buy me to protect me?"

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    I really want to say no.

    Let her sit on his lap and look like this.

    But he looked at her with a smile, a soft and messy eye, and her relaxed, happy and pure smile.

    Everything swallowed.

    I feel like a really dirty uncle.

    To say more, it is to tarnish her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile on his face was incredibly bright.

    The little girl who has survived the crisis still does not know the human suffering, thinking that this world is a good person.

    How can this be... let him want to kill her.

    Jiang Yanxi took a deep breath and suddenly reached out and held her wrist.

    Slim, soft, warm.

    With the aroma of her skin.

    Let Jiang Yanxi shake his fingers, he immediately released, his face heated up.

    He has very few and rarely touches women''s bodies.

    Even almost nothing.

    Because of this year, he has had the leisure time to deal with his own affairs.

    It has been a person for many years.

    Later, people who are close to doing business are partners.

    When he struggled to stabilize the company, he realized that his age was up.

    It can be that.

    Then I met Bai Weiwei.

    Then... is the first time I touched a girl¡¯s hand so close.

    Jiang Yanxi thinks that his age, experience, and maturity can cope with everything.

    But the back of his hand is terrible.

    Bai Weiwei strangely touched his wrist and thought of something: "Uncle, what do you want, drink water?"

    After saying that she did not wait for Jiang Yanxi to answer, she had already ran to pour water.

    That cute and cute look.

    It is simply a good boy.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her with a pair of clear apricots and handed a glass of water to his lips.

    It was the cool whiteness he used to drink. He didn¡¯t know what it was like, and he took a sip.

    The water carries a touch of sweetness.

    Under the sugar?

    Jiang Yanxi was unknowingly, and he drank the whole glass of water.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled. "Uncle, I will take care of you. Please advise me in these three months."

    Jiang Yanxi finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She thought that he really asked for a servant?

    Is it really stupid, or is it naive?

    When Jiang Yanxi just wanted to export, it stopped abruptly.

    Because Bai Weiwei ran behind him, carefully placed his hands on his shoulders.

    "Are you tired? I will give you a massage."

    After that, she was in a good position and gave him a shoulder massage.

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    Suddenly, I can¡¯t say what¡¯s going on?

    His body was very tight, and his shoulders came out with a feeling of numbness.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it comfortable?"

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    Very comfortable...but he didn''t ask for a masseur.

    Shouldn''t she sit on his lap?

    Give him a massage and go to bed.

    Jiang Yanxi finally looked at her eyes and reached out to pull her wrist and pull her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly loosened his shoulder and his fingers touched the air.

    Then I saw Bai Weiwei picking up her bag and said with anxiousness: "Uncle, I have an access door to go home, then I will come again tomorrow, goodbye."

    Jiang Yanxi opened his mouth and just wanted to call her.

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant to stop her feet. She turned back and said, "Call your uncle, are you angry?"

    Jiang Yanxi frowned, and did not want to follow her words: "I will be two years older."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are relieved, and the eyes are shattered. "Oh, I think you are young and handsome, but you are a big boss and think that you are very old. If you are so powerful, then I will call your brother better later."

    brother¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei is in his mouth, twirling and talking to himself.

    "brother."

    Jiang Yanxi only felt that the eardrum was squeaky.

    Then Bai Weiwei waved: "That brother is goodbye."

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but waved, "Oh."

    When the door closed, the air stagnate.

    Jiang Yanxi only came back to God. He had been stunned for a long time, and the indifferent face finally appeared a few twists.

    Just, did he let her go?

    She didn''t sit on his lap.

    Feeling money is very costly.

    I must do something that I will not lose at tomorrow.

    Jiang Yanxi thought about it.

    What is the last one?

    good night

    ¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Dazhao is actually pure inside (the special period has to be so pure and helpless), so when he is not stimulated to black out to reveal the true face, he is a state of first love.

    ¡ª¡ª

    By the way, the name Jiang Yanxi is also taken from the famous cake of the famous building.

    Who will I take it tomorrow?

    Super nice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1965ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (9)

    Chapter 1965, the soft first love of the lame (9)

    After Bai Weiwei came home, she saw that the house was empty.

    A message of parental travel is attached to the refrigerator.

    It is said that it is going to travel around the world. When you are young, you are too tired. If you are old, you want to see what the world is.

    At first glance, after selling the daughter, I immediately escaped from the country after I got the money.

    Bai Weiwei did not feel anything. Pulled the refrigerator out and took out the juice to drink.

    Then called the takeaway, open Weibo while eating.

    Her Weibo fans have already exceeded 500,000.

    The Yinghua dance drama exploded on the biggest barrage station in China.

    All kinds of beautiful curtains that saw the little fairies, as well as a variety of beautiful clips, brought her a lot of popularity.

    When she went to the troupe to dance.

    The contract is the kind of investment that goes back door.

    That is to say she has no money to take.

    Fortunately, the original main bank account is still a bit of money, saving the flowers will not be like the previous plane, almost starved to the streets.

    And the parents of the original Lord are also very fond of the original Lord.

    A lot of pocket money.

    If the company does not go bankrupt, the original parents will not face jail.

    Then she is still the life of the little princess.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the comments under Weibo, and the little fairy who slid down commented.

    After a few glances, she made a self-portrait for her own whim.

    Then the rules are written: "Hello everyone, I am Bai Weiwei, I like dancing most, please advise me, thank you for loving me."

    Self-timer is what she looks like.

    The fragrance is pleasant, the beautiful apricot is pure and translucent, and it is as clear as a spring.

    It¡¯s very boring at first glance.

    Then I went to the Weibo of Jiangyanxi.

    There is a microblogging.

    It was just that the public relations department at the company took over.

    All are announcements of various commercial styles.

    I can''t see a little human touch at all.

    I don''t even see Jiang Yanxi''s personal hobbies.

    Even attention, it also pays attention to the official blog of a dozen domestic large companies.

    Bai Weiwei shut down Weibo, went to bed after eating.

    Continue to think about the hobby of Jiang Yanxi before going to bed.

    No matter how you look at it, Jiang Dashu is very innocent.

    It feels like the first time I did a dirty trade between men and women.

    Although she is holding a face, she does not dare to come to her, or threaten anything.

    At first glance, it is a novice.

    Bai Weiwei licked his face and said to the system: "It is necessary to be a pitiful little white flower."

    The system is knitting a sweater. "You are happy, hehe."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yeah, I am happy hahahaha."

    The host sent out a burst of laughter.

    The system silently continues to knit the sweater.

    This host is a small white flower essence, obviously able to rely on shameless to eat, but to twist and pinch a little white lotus.

    The system looks calm and looks like a rising fairy.

    Ah, I am used to it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Yanxi took a crutches with some difficulty, and his legs were rebuilt through a lot of massages over the years.

    The recovery of one leg is very good.

    The other leg is still very serious.

    The doctor has begun to plan surgery for him.

    Even if surgery is done, the serious leg is still difficult to heal.

    Even if you stand up, you will walk and squat.

    But for Jiang Yanxi, it is enough to stand up.

    It was originally done last year.

    But because the company has to go further last year and enter the international market, it is a very crucial moment.

    He pushed all the private matters.

    In order to climb to the top, he has made unimaginable efforts these years.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1966ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (10)

    Chapter 1966, the soft first love of the lame (10)

    Even the hatred of the white family, he also pushed, delayed until this year began to order revenge.

    He sat in a special chair and turned on the shower.

    Start taking a shower.

    Thin, but can see the muscle line of the body, exposed to cold water.

    Even if he can''t stand up, he insists on exercising.

    The arm strength is because of the practice of boxing all the year round, and there are some upper body training exercises to keep the physical strength of the body not lost.

    The more serious leg can be seen as an unnatural bend.

    The muscles are also atrophied.

    Not serious, but can see disability.

    Jiang Yanxi was used to it, and his mood was very calm.

    But today I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s him who spends his cold shower all the year round.

    The brain looked at his serious leg for a while.

    The car accident many years ago has been somewhat blurred.

    The face of Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents is too much to remember.

    But at that time, the feeling of resentment was incomparable, but it was still there.

    That kind of resentment supported him to climb to the present position.

    But now it is not too happy to retaliate against the White House.

    Jiang Weixi thought of the white Wei Wei who had left.

    Haven''t done anything to her yet.

    So I am not happy?

    Jiang Yanxi stared at his legs for a long time, only to find out that he actually thought of Bai Weiwei''s legs.

    Light, slender, and beautifully lined legs.

    I heard that girls who are learning to dance are very soft.

    Very soft...

    Jiang Yanxi silently washed a cold water face and found his face hot again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei went to the dance group to dance as usual.

    The teacher may have heard about her experience and re-established her contract.

    Because of the investment, the large-scale dance drama that was planned for five years in the group finally began to rehearse.

    Bai Weiwei can play one of the more important roles.

    The success of Yinghua makes people see the vibrancy of Bai Weiwei.

    So the teacher is willing to give her a chance and give her a salary.

    Bai Weiwei signed a good contract and tried to stay and rehearse.

    Then I forgot Jiangyuexi for a while.

    It was hard to get to the time. She was carrying a bag, wearing a pair of flat shoes, and holding the dance shoes in her hand.

    Upon going out, I saw a black car in the same place.

    Bai Weiwei pretended not to see, but stood at the intersection and waited for the bus.

    Black night, the street light just turned on.

    Her long hair was on the head of the ball, and a few shreds of hair fell to the cheeks, and there was the heat of dancing on her face.

    White skin color, floating light pink powder.

    Jiang Yanxi was sitting in the car and looked at her for a long time.

    Suddenly told the driver to go.

    When the window opened, I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s somewhat surprised expression.

    Then she seems to think of something, revealing a bright smile, her eyes are sparkling, can not tell the cute.

    "Brother, why are you here too?"

    After asking this sentence, she suddenly thought of something, sorry to drop the slender and beautiful neck.

    "I forgot to go to the hotel, because I want to dance, I still want to go home and take a shower and see you."

    Does she really think that it is his maid?

    Still very unqualified maid.

    Jiang Yanxi silently looked at her for a while, and saw her face red and fluttering, laughing and innocent.

    Really, too pure.

    Jiang Yanxi decided to teach her a few points.

    So he said with a dumb voice: "After going home to take a shower, I will pick you up."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "No, I can take the bus."

    It¡¯s really heartless.

    It is also a little princess who is used to the car, and then ran to take the bus.

    Not seen or used to it.

    Jiang Yanxi did not know that she was stupid, or she was heartless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1967ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (11)

    Chapter 1967, the soft first love of the lame (11)

    He removed his eyes and repeated, "You don''t know the address."

    Then he told people to drive.

    When the car started to drive, he looked at the rearview mirror.

    It was discovered that she was still standing in the same place, holding a pair of curious eyes, and then watched his car leave.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent and suddenly asked: "Old Liu, the girl just now, looks okay?"

    The driver, Liu, was stunned. "Well, it looks pretty good."

    Then said to the driver: "Send me to the summer."

    When the driver glimpses, the summer sounds like a very pure place.

    But Lao Liu knows that the place is a high-class bar.

    People who say that seniors are having fun are rich people.

    But the things inside are not so advanced.

    A variety of eating and drinking gambling, a variety of magical dance, and a variety of services.

    It is dark and chaotic.

    If Jiang Yanxi is not working, he will not go to that place.

    Now that the company is on track, it is the turn of others to come to Pakistan.

    Not going to go anymore.

    When I went, it was just the main body of the summer carnival.

    There are lively songs and dances everywhere, and the smell of various wines is mixed.

    The lights are flashing, and the men and women are dancing and dancing, and the scale is unsightly.

    But it is normal for this place.

    Jiang Yanxi did not enter the box, directly on the VIP round seat in the hall.

    A red sofa was removed and his wheelchair was released.

    He was drinking with a blank expression.

    Lushan looked very surprised. "How did you open it today? You didn''t come before you pulled it."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s finger was a little bit, and he said after a sip of alcohol: ¡°It¡¯s a little trivial.¡±

    Lushan: "What can be done? Here is a place to eat, drink, and have fun. Right, there are a few new ones today, very clean, I called you."

    It is rare to see the old icebergs open.

    Lushan is very happy.

    He knows the legs of Jiang Yanxi, but his calf is disabled, but there is no problem.

    And the coaches who exercised in these years, and all kinds of boxing skills were beaten.

    The body is particularly strong.

    He tried to pull him to play a few times, and in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi, in addition to work is work.

    Let him be particularly frustrated by this special assistant.

    It¡¯s really a bit of fun that people live in Jiang¡¯s creek.

    Jiang Yanxi had to refuse those women, but when he thought of something, he licked his lips and refused.

    A few men who had a cooperative relationship with Jiangxi Creek on weekdays immediately ran and laughed and sat down.

    They are talking about Huang Duanzi, women, money and the like.

    Vulgar is vulgar, but refreshing.

    Drinking almost, the women are coming up, it is up and down their hands, all kinds of waves.

    When Jiang Yanxi saw the so-called newcomer that Lushan said, he did not know whether it was intentional or not, all wearing white skirts.

    The pink and pure love.

    But those men who drink and smoke, especially good for this.

    Jiang Yanxi was expressionless and felt that there was no one who could get into the eye.

    But for the next plan.

    He still bears it.

    Finally at the entrance to the midsummer, a twin, and the atmosphere of the two extremes appeared.

    She just happened to be a little white dress, light-colored flat shoes, the head of the ball was not removed, and a few broken hairs were still scattered.

    Like a little rabbit mistaken into the wolf''s nest, dare not go further.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her come, finally sat up straight, his eyes sharp and deep.

    Oh, pure?

    "When I am, when you come up, you will wave."

    The white rabbit did not know this, he came to the scene to teach.

    Lushan immediately took a look at the clothes and smiled at a woman. "How about it, enough waves."

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a while and suddenly saw Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi also saw her, just to reveal a sinister smile.

    But when she saw her tight face, she relaxed.

    She almost saw the savior and rushed over, "Brother."

    Jiang Yanxi looked cold and watched her fall into hell. She thought that she could be saved when she saw him.

    As a result, when Bai Weiwei rushed over, the foot slammed and the whole person flew over.

    She danced well and immediately reversed her waist and did not fall.

    But after a few steps, the whole person sat on the thigh of Jiangyanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi only felt his legs sink and his body slammed into a soft body.

    His mind was blank and his heart beat a few times.

    Did she sit on his lap?

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (12)

    Chapter 1968, the soft first love of the lame (12)

    Didn''t wait for him to react back, and taste the rare feeling.

    Bai Weiwei stood up and squatted. Her face was red and she was sitting on the chair next to her.

    A little farther away from him.

    But next to her is Lushan.

    This guy has a big back on his chest, and a girl with a white dress in her arms, hahaha.

    Bai Weiwei was nervously sitting on the chair, and almost went to Jiangxixi.

    She didn''t seem to know where it was, her eyes were full of shock, incredible, and incredulously looking at Lushan.

    Sitting in front of them is a partner of several rivers and streams. When I saw Bai Weiwei, I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Jiang, who is this, your family?"

    Everyone is poisoned.

    Bai Weiwei was incompatible with this place at first glance.

    It¡¯s not that these are pure.

    Temperament, dress, and manners are high here.

    So for a moment they didn''t dare to talk.

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at Bai Weiwei around her. She nervously twisted her hands and her fingers were white.

    It seems that she is very unbearable here.

    And it is also very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Yanxi faintly looked at her for a few seconds before she said it slowly: "Dean sister."

    This sentence is not as serious as it is, and the tone of Jiang Yanxi is too embarrassing.

    When the people at the scene heard it, they immediately looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Although pure, it turned out to be this identity.

    Bai Weiwei heard that the dry sister did not, and some strangely looked at Jiang Yanxi.

    In the eyes of her clarification, there was an unexpected smile. "Is your sister?"

    This title, she could not hear anything wrong.

    Jiang Yanxi did not say anything about his stomach, and he was planning to implement it.

    A dry sister is what everyone knows.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei stared at him stupidly, and asked if he could really be his sister.

    The white-faced scum, the girl taught is really a prostitute.

    It is estimated that these sounds are not mentioned.

    It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t talked about love.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out to his nose with some annoyance. He stared at Bai Weiwei¡¯s pure and ignorant eyes.

    Anything is blocked.

    It feels straightforward when she looks at them, those girls who are laughing and joking, who are going to people.

    Then learn more than to marry her.

    Jiang Yanxi means too hot.

    How was it so soft for a while?

    Jiang Yanxi looked at Lushan and waved. He couldn''t help but give Lushan a look.

    Lushan immediately understood, and the eyes looked at Bai Weiwei, like sympathy.

    Then he patted the palm of his hand. "Come a real adventure and come to the deck."

    The waiter immediately came up with a new deck of cards.

    "The big adventure of taking the spades, the true words of the red peaches, the punishment of the big and small ghosts, and the drinking of the plum blossoms."

    Someone immediately screamed, "What punishment?"

    In the waves of the mountains, I am stunned. "How can I punish, kiss one, or want more? Is there a box? Open one."

    This scale is so large that people who are pure can understand it.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes fell on the face of Bai Weiwei.

    She only saw her face stunned, and then her eyes fell to the face of Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi pretended not to see her helpless.

    He calmly reached out and pulled out a piece of poker, which was plum.

    Then he smiled and picked up a full glass of wine in front of him and drank it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1969ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (13)

    Chapter 1969, the soft first love of the lame (13)

    Lushan immediately took the lead and applauded, shouting: "Jiang Ge has a good start, and who will pump next."

    Next is the turn of Bai Weiwei sitting next to Jiang Yanxi.

    Bai Weiwei''s body was straight, his hands on the skirt, and some hesitantly looked at Jiang Yanxi.

    However, Jiang Yanxi still seems to be unable to see her help.

    Lushan was not satisfied with the table immediately after a few squats. "Little sister, still waiting, how is it going to take time?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but be afraid of licking her lips, then reached out and carefully took a card.

    It is a spade.

    "Spades, big adventure."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but ask: "What big adventure?"

    How could Lushan not know the mind of Jiang Yanxi, he just want to adjust Bai Weiwei.

    I can swallow this spring little shoot.

    Now this bamboo shoot is too tender and too pure.

    Then there is no smell.

    So now I will give it to Bai Weiwei.

    If the white sister is bold, she will rely on that little poor face.

    Still not so pitiful enough to make men go to heaven.

    Therefore, Lushan immediately decided to make Bai Weiwei''s courage bigger.

    So he said: "Now you choose someone, sit directly on his lap, remember to open your legs and sit."

    Bai Weiwei just came, the only thing I know is Jiang Yanxi.

    Such a bold request, the person she wants to choose must be chosen to know.

    Not them.

    Jiang Yanxi heard this request, with a few satisfactions on his face, but he was concealed.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei sees that he is an accomplice.

    When Bai Weiwei heard this request, her body trembled and she blinked.

    It seems that this request is ridiculous.

    Lushan immediately intimidated. "Can''t you play it? Can''t you play what you are doing?"

    Bai Weiwei was said to have turned red in her eyes. She lowered her head, but she seemed to wait for him to save her by Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi coughed a little, "Don''t be too much, but this is just a small game, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a while, then slowly stood up.

    Jiang Yanxi immediately moved his leg, which is a posture that can bear the force.

    Even his arm posture changed a bit, so that he could hold the waist of the person sitting up.

    This little bit of training is not bad.

    The enemy must report slowly.

    People must also hold it.

    Jiang Yanxi''s thin lips couldn''t help but smack a smile, then he saw Bai Weiwei walking to a girl next to him.

    She was a little shy to look at the girl in a white dress, then put her hands on her shoulders and whispered, "Sorry, trouble you."

    After that, she gestured gracefully and sat down on the girl''s lap.

    Said the person sitting on the leg here.

    Did not say that it is male or female.

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    He had nowhere to put his hands and legs, and he was so stiff at the moment.

    After sitting for a while, Bai Weiwei turned a little curious and turned around. The apricot was round and full of careful inquiries.

    "Can you please?"

    Lushan saw the face of Jiang Yanxi, and it was very dark.

    He immediately said, "Okay, you are taking a big adventure."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was dyed a few red, and she looked a little excited, as if she had just done something terrific.

    She whispered to the girl and then returned to Jiang Yanxi to sit.

    She looked at the awkward posture of Jiang Yanxi strangely and blinked and said, "Brother, do you have a leg?"

    Jiang Yanxi quietly relaxes the strength of his legs and then resumes his normal sitting position.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1970ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (14)

    Chapter 1970 The tender first love of a lame (14)

    "No, is this game fun?"

    He asked for some feelings of grinding his teeth, and his voice was numb.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I have never been to this place, I have never played this kind of game, I am worried that I can''t do it well."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled a little gloomy. "Nothing, time is long, let''s play slowly."

    Lushan noticed the horrible eyes of the big boss and immediately yelled: "Continue to play, hurry."

    Next is a man, taking a big adventure.

    Lushan has not said anything yet.

    The man immediately said, "I know what I am sitting on my lap."

    I picked a girl right away and laughed on my leg.

    Jiangyanxi and Lushan: "..."

    You are on your legs, roll you.

    Then I went to Jiangyanxi and I was drinking again.

    Bai Weiwei tried to smoke, and the other person¡¯s true words, she was a big adventure.

    Lushan immediately said: "A big adventure, the scene chooses a male to kiss for a minute."

    Bai Weiwei blinked and looked at the playing cards.

    If she didn''t know that this card was handcuffed, she would have lived so many planes.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to always just drink Jiang Yanxi.

    She is always a big adventure.

    Jiang Yanxi heard this request, and he said, "It¡¯s too much. How can it be so demanding? It¡¯s not good for a girl."

    Everyone who comes here can have fun.

    When I heard Jiang Yanxi, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    A few girls with open necklines also laughed exaggeratedly.

    The face of Bai Weiwei has a poor paleness under the light.

    This game seems to scare her.

    Jiang Yanxi secretly thought about it. Because of Bai Weiwei¡¯s coming, the atmosphere that was originally played here is actually somewhat restrained.

    After all, the mind of Jiang Yanxi¡¯s tutor is very obvious.

    And Bai Weiwei is not able to play.

    So everyone is measuring a degree that is not too big or small, but can irritate people.

    Not too much.

    However, Jiang Yanxi is still afraid of being too irritating, she can''t help but run away.

    Jiang Yanxi, who is very patient to people, is not too slow to say: "If it is my sister''s big adventure, let me do it for her, but change the sex."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s brain turned and felt like a big adventure.

    Then kissed Bai Weiwei and got her understanding.

    Can''t help but smile.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth. "No, I am willing to lose, I will come."

    She is so enthusiastic.

    Jiang Yanxi did not stop, and even there was some feeling of excitement in his heart.

    I haven¡¯t had this kind of expectation for a long time.

    He couldn''t help but adjust his posture. After all, his legs and feet were inconvenient. If she really wanted to kiss, then his posture was...

    Ok?

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and did not look at Jiang Yanxi.

    She stared deeply at Lushan, her eyes filled with resolute determination.

    Then, when she was aware of the danger in Lushan, Bai Weiwei had already held his face and pouted and would kiss him.

    When Lushan was on, it scared the liver and gallbladder, and the soul flew away.

    If this is true, he can be smashed by Jiang Yanxi.

    Finally, Jiang Yanxi looked at a clean girl and planted it in his hands.

    Can he still live well?

    Just when Lushan was frightened and struggling to climb.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the collar behind her was heavy, and she was forced to go back.

    She also pouted and stretched her hands hard.

    It seems that I must kiss Lushan.

    Scared Lushan immediately hugged a girl next to her, her face turned blue and squatted back, like a ghost.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1971ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (15)

    Chapter 1971, the soft first love of the lame (15)

    The sound of Jiang Yanxi was a bit cold, and the tone was very cold.

    "Where are you?"

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat aware of her feelings. She finally turned her head, but she saw Jiang Yanxi''s face stretched and her eyes appeared, which was extremely scary.

    She seemed to be scared, shivering, and couldn''t help but swear: "Isn''t it a big adventure? He is a man''s right."

    The suffocation in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi faintly turned red.

    She didn''t take a look at him every time she took the big adventure.

    They knew each other on the spot.

    When he met for the first time, he was also polite to her, and her influence should be good.

    But when she was in a big adventure, she didn''t look at him at first glance.

    Is it abandoning his disability?

    Thinking of this, there is bloodshot in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi, and he coldly evokes the lips.

    "Why choose him, I thought you would choose the people you know?"

    Bai Weiwei was confused and only answered seriously: "I only know your brother, but my brother recognized me as a sister. How can my sister kiss my brother, and I am afraid that you are angry?"

    Jiang Yanxi did not think that he would dig a pit to jump for himself.

    She did not understand the obvious meaning of her sister, literally.

    The suffocating gas in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi was distorted a few times, and a sulking gas almost killed himself.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "I am not a pro, how can I be angry."

    Said she must not ignore it.

    After all, in the eyes of the little white rabbit, my brother is a brother, and I don¡¯t do anything.

    Jiang Yanxi snorted and loosened her collar.

    When the late-night theme begins, let her open her eyes.

    What kind of steel tube dance, what xxxx group of magic dance.

    People who are pure and pure will be baptized.

    Then he opened a box directly and dragged her up, one hundred.

    Nothing to play with her brother''s sister''s innocent game.

    Jiang Yanxi loosened her, and her expression was a little cold, picking up the wine and drinking it with no expression.

    A man who knows the character of Jiang Yanxi knows that he has such an expression now, and certainly someone will be unlucky.

    Bai Weiwei was soft and cautious, "Don''t you be angry?"

    Jiang Yanxi took another drink and sneered. "I am not angry."

    Suddenly a pair of hands, gently placed on his shoulders, he looked up a little surprised, but saw her hanging down the neck, closed eyes and came over.

    Waiting for him to react back.

    Her kiss has softly fallen on his lips.

    Like a snow with temperature, it melts when it gets dip.

    Jiang Yanxi stiffened his neck, but saw her kiss and went.

    His voice was a little bit hoarse and short, "it''s less than a minute."

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyelashes and trembled a little, as weak as the butterfly wing hit by the wind.

    Her face turned red, but she bowed again and kissed his lips.

    The taste of this kiss, Jiang Yanxi tasted it.

    Let him start a slight sigh, perhaps because of the amount of alcohol and drink, he even felt dizzy.

    His drooping scorpion fell on her unsmooth skin, delicate and delicate.

    It feels like a glutinous rice dumpling.

    He is stiff and does not move, nor does he have his own imagination. When he catches, he can show her mature skills.

    Jiang Yanxi is more like a fool, not daring to move, even breathing breath.

    It is like a butterfly on the lips.

    Worried that he was breathing too much, he would run away.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes for a long time, then she finally couldn''t help but leave him, her face was shy and she didn''t dare open her eyes.

    She asked: "Is time coming?"

    Jiang Yanxi said with a dumb voice: "If you don''t arrive, it will be ten seconds."

    The person next to me: It takes three minutes, and it can be a little face.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, it seems a bit confused.

    Then she was helpless and decided to continue to bow and maintain her posture.

    Jiang Yanxi heard the heartbeat and seemed to be very urgent.

    He finally breathed a few points and found that his heartbeat was beating fast.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The name of the man, Jiang Yanxi, is taken by Yin Daxiamei.

    Her season Liangchuan was also used, and it was especially nice.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1972ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (16)

    Chapter 1972, the soft first love of the lame (16)

    After the big adventure, Jiang Yanxi brought people back.

    Because I stayed again, then at midnight, at the beginning of the madness, there are pictures of what the crowds dance.

    A kiss, let him have some patience, do not want to scare Bai Weiwei.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s life assistant helped him push the wheelchair, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was followed by him.

    The place to go back this time is his apartment.

    In addition to the nanny assistant, there are almost no outsiders in the apartment.

    The apartment is neat and tidy and the colours are very cold.

    The chilly style of men.

    After Jiang Yanxi started, he said to the life assistant: "You should go back first."

    The life assistant glanced at Bai Weiwei and nodded. "Okay."

    Then he left.

    Jiang Yanxi was in a wheelchair and he seemed to close his eyes with some exhaustion.

    He could hear Bai Weiwei''s somewhat uncomfortable breathing, not heavy, but very messy.

    After all, the things of this evening, the white flowers of Bai Weiwei must have an impact.

    But the time is still long. Jiang Yanxi also feels that he is a fresh and fresh thing for Bai Weiwei, and it will not last long.

    So his patience is okay.

    He suddenly said softly: "If you want to go, you can go first."

    As soon as I finished, I heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps sounded.

    He opened his eyes coldly and fled too fast.

    However, she saw Bai Weiwei squatting outside a few rooms and finally saw the kitchen go in.

    Is it hungry?

    Then he saw her appear again, holding a cup of warm water in her hand.

    It is the babysitter in the insulation pot.

    She also drank a slice of dried lemon.

    Girls like to drink things.

    Bai Weiwei walked over to him, bent over and handed him the cup, his eyes clear and clean. "Brother, drink some water."

    Jiang Yanxi groaned and suddenly said, "You feed me."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before he carefully placed the cup on his lips.

    The distance she bends is very polite and not too far away.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were a little dull. He bowed his head and said, ¡°You can drink too.¡±

    A little closer, a little bit of training.

    He didn''t know that he even liked to develop classes.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You drink first."

    I can''t hear what he meant.

    Jiang Yanxi was not annoyed. He continued to drink a few mouthfuls before he shook his head.

    Then he looked forward to watching Bai Weiwei, seemingly waiting for their indirect kissing.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei was very calm, took the cup and went back to the kitchen, dumped the water, and washed the cup.

    I took a new, sterilized cup and poured a glass of boiled water, then went out and drank in the river.

    Also showed a gentle smile, "Brother is really a good person."

    A heavy blow from a small white flower.

    Jiang Yanxi stretched his hand and squinted his head, making sure that Bai Weiwei was real and could not see his suggestion at all.

    If it wasn''t for his legs, he would directly press the person, and she still continued to be stupid.

    However, Jiang Yanxi forgot his physical fitness and his arm strength was amazing.

    As long as he has a glimpse, she does not want to struggle.

    It seems that this is a game, and he also has a good time.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with some hesitation and suddenly said, "Are you going to rest?"

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes swallowed her slowly, although there was some eagerness in her heart.

    But for her eyes that were clearly visible, he still had a sympathy for a moment.

    Go ahead tomorrow.

    It is very late today.

    So he nodded, "I have to rest, if you want to..."

    Not to be finished, Bai Weiwei has come over and then stretched out his hand to insert his eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1973ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (17)

    Chapter 1973, the soft first love of the lame (17)

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyes narrowed, just about to push her away, she heard her some messy breathing sounds in her ears.

    "Brother, don''t move, I hug you to sleep."

    Although he has been in a wheelchair, he has no problem with his own self-care.

    After all, he still has a foot that can be a serious heart, give him a crutches, and take care of himself.

    But Bai Weiwei does not know.

    She thought he couldn''t stand up, so come and hug him.

    The sudden contact was not because she had opened up.

    But because she wants to help him.

    Jiang Yanxi did not move for a moment, he thought she could not hold him up.

    After all, his weight is still very heavy.

    A bone is a bone after exercise. Although the body looks thin, it is much heavier than the body.

    But the accident was that after Bai Weiwei''s hands crossed his armpits, he was so hard that he dragged him off the wheelchair.

    She didn''t ask where the bedroom was, and she snorted and dragged him forward.

    He has long feet and hangs down on the floor.

    As she struggled forward, his shoes were gone.

    Jiang Yanxi still had some troubles, and he heard Bai Weiwei intermittently said: "Hey brother, you are heavy, but I can."

    Bai Weiwei is also a look.

    But I did not expect that this body actually has some strength.

    More powerful than the average girl.

    She just dragged him off the wheelchair, maybe because of dancing, only got this strength.

    Where is she going to drag him?

    Jiang Yanxi looked at himself so confused that he was dragged by a delicate girl.

    Bai Weiwei finally dragged him to the sofa and stuffed him on the sofa.

    Then she breathed some difficulty and reached out to spread the hair, and clip it to her ear.

    "Then wait for me, I will give you a waterproof bath."

    Jiang Yanxi moved his lips and seemed to be hesitating. He finally said, "Well, the bathroom is in the door on your left hand side."

    Bai Weiwei immediately lifted her sleeves to reveal a slender and beautiful arm

    I can''t believe it is such a slender and delicate arm, dragging him to the sofa and sitting.

    Bai Weiwei was able to drag him up.

    And she didn''t run, and she didn''t doubt his heart. I really planned to take care of him seriously.

    The thoughts of Jiang Yanxi were interrupted by Bai Weiwei.

    Her hands were wet and she ran fast to fork his armpit and dragged into the bathroom.

    Jiang Yanxi looked cute.

    After all, she has been very successful in dragging once.

    Even dragging him a second time?

    Even he forgot to say that he could walk with a cane.

    There are also room doors in the home, and wheelchairs can go in.

    But as soon as he saw Bai Weiwei rushing over with the Mavericks, he dragged him away.

    He is stunned by anything.

    Bai Weiwei was tough and dragged him to the bathtub.

    This process is not only the hard work of Bai Weiwei, but also because Jiang Yanxi feels miserable.

    His legs hit the floor and he didn''t say anything. His head was hit by the door.

    If he didn''t know that Bai Weiwei was unfamiliar, he thought she was going to murder him.

    There is also a direct throw of his clothes into the bathtub, which is water, and the bath is too rough.

    Bai Weiwei saw his clothes floating in the water before he suddenly remembered what round eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1974ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (18)

    Chapter 1974, the soft first love of the lame (18)

    "Brother, I didn''t mean it."

    She had some hands crossed, like a poor bunny jumping back and forth.

    "I just wanted to put you on the edge of the bathtub. I didn''t care enough to push you into the bathtub."

    Jiang Yanxi saw her look.

    There is no gas in my heart.

    He said: "It doesn''t matter, I take it off myself."

    Bai Weiwei listened, his face a few minutes, and immediately reached out to block his eyes and backed away.

    "I am going to get it for you."

    After that, she ran away and quickly closed the bathroom door.

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    He thought that she would stay and give him back.

    He thought in his mind that he pulled out the fire and then pulled her into the bathtub sauce to make it.

    Jiang Yanxi sighed and looked at himself lying in the bathtub.

    After he succeeded, he was not so embarrassed.

    He took off and thought silently.

    But is this the fun of tuning a little lover?

    Although I feel all kinds of wolverines, all kinds of arrogance, the process is insane.

    But it seems to be in a good mood.

    Jiang Yanxi took a shower, and his speed has always been fast.

    When he held his hands in the bathtub and the whole person was propped up, he pressed a button next to him.

    An invisible automatic wall cabinet, slowly opened, with a cane inside.

    Every room in this home has this.

    He can act on crutches.

    He was about to take a cane and the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Then a white hand, holding it in, she hid behind the door and said, "Brother, you put the water in the bathtub first, then put on the towel, then I will wear it for you."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were dark and she saw her hand for a few seconds.

    Just plug the cane back and close the cabinet.

    He did not scare her, but put the water, then pulled the bath towel and draped it to the lower body.

    Then he said, "I am fine, you can come in."

    Bai Weiwei slowly swallowed in, she looked down, could not wait to see nothing, the tip of her ear.

    Jiang Yanxi did not move, but a pair of deep eyes, falling on her, eyes with a few dangerous lights.

    Bai Weiwei moved to the bathtub and his eyes accidentally fell on him, no more than half a second.

    She will hand it over immediately. "Can you wear it yourself? Brother."

    He is not a quadriplegic, how can he not wear it.

    Jiang Yanxi thought for a few seconds and slowly shook his head. "I need to dry my body."

    He still has a lot of water stains on his body.

    Bai Weiwei shook and his face turned, but he still firmly took a clean towel.

    Then she went from start to finish and her eyes were floating.

    Seeing the sky is not watching Jiang Yanxi.

    Her hand rubbed his back wildly, neck, and before him.

    He has visible muscles on his body, and the beautiful skin is strong and powerful.

    Even his legs are not bad.

    Some of the calves are distorted, and the muscles are shrinking.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei did not look at it, she was shy and shivered.

    Occasionally, his eyes fell on his body and they were quickly removed.

    There is an impulsive impulse in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi, especially when she sees her shy nose and ears.

    He couldn''t help but horn.

    But in the end he did nothing.

    Instead, with Bai Weiwei, sit on the edge of the bathtub and put it on.

    This process is uncomfortable for both people.

    Bai Weiwei tried his best to drag the river to the room and stuff it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1975ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (19)

    Chapter 1975, the soft first love of the lame (19)

    She felt that her arms were broken.

    Jiang Yanxi felt that she threw his movements, almost like throwing a pig.

    But when she saw that she couldn''t help but lick her arm, she knew she was sore.

    After all, he was so heavy, she could drag him so many times, and did not let go of it in the middle to let it fall.

    It has been very difficult.

    Bai Weiwei gave Jiangzixi a cover quilt.

    "That brother, good night."

    After that, she got up and just left.

    Her wrist was suddenly caught by Jiang Yanxi, and the power of her fingers made Bai Weiwei cringe.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes are a bit strange.

    Hesitant and a little soft.

    "Tonight, you are here."

    Bai Weiwei: "But..."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Is there another access control?"

    Didn''t he run away from his parents of waste?

    Of course, even if he ran abroad, he was in control.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and shook his head. "No, then I went to sleep on the sofa."

    Jiang Yanxi saw her cleverly look at him, there is no evil thought.

    The eyes are full of security and a soft sense of trust.

    What awkward thoughts, seeing these eyes, can''t rise.

    It feels like you are licking a child.

    Jiang Yanxi knew that she was disabled. She thought that he could not stand up and naturally trusted him.

    She didn''t know at all that she was dangerous now.

    He buckled her wrist and pulled her to bed.

    Then she licked her clothes and tied her hands.

    She has no chance to get out of bed.

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyes fell, covering the dark evil inside, and he slowly spit out.

    Then said: "There is a room next door, it is cleaned every day, very clean, you go to sleep. It is not safe for girls to go out at night."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up and she held his palm back.

    He licked his lips and his chin tightened.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and the apricots were bent. "Thank you brother, I like you so much."

    This sentence is heartless and completely untrustworthy.

    Like a little girl verbally, like the candy clothes like.

    Not worth mentioning the impulse.

    However, Jiang Yanxi looked at her for a few seconds, then he let go of her hand and said with a blank expression: "Well, let''s go to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Right, is there a clothes for my brother? I want to take a shower."

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while, only to say something difficult: "No, but my clothes can borrow you, you can pick in the closet."

    He has to let her go.

    Bai Weiwei let go of his hand and immediately ran to the closet and took the shirt trousers. Then he smiled and said, "Then I am gone, my brother is good night."

    Jiang Yanxi stiffened his body, clasped his fingers and finally said, "Good night."

    The night was long, and he couldn''t help but climb up and open the door to the room.

    I must not let go tomorrow, let her know what identity she is.

    She is not a maid.

    She should go to see him in her shirt.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    The last one, good night.

    Jiang Dazhao is actually not stupid, it is pure.

    So now it¡¯s better to be fooled, and after the stimulus is restored, it¡¯s not going to be such a good strategy...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1976ï¼š The tender first love of a big leg (20)

    Chapter 1976, the soft first love of the lame (20)

    Jiang Yanxi did not know if it was too late to sleep too late.

    When he woke up, Bai Weiwei had already left.

    When he opened his door, he saw a note on his door panel.

    Beautiful and beautiful font.

    "Brother, I am going to the dance group to rehearse the dance. See you sleeping and don''t dare to argue with you. Yes, the babysitter Auntie came to breakfast early. I ate porridge and fritters, it was delicious, thank you for your hospitality."

    He took the note for a while before taking the note down.

    I was going to throw it.

    But I don''t know how to hesitate to put the note in the economic book I often read.

    He used crutches and limped to the kitchen.

    The nanny knows his schedule, and today he is late.

    Because he doesn''t like to clean up the house, there are outsiders cooking.

    Therefore, after the babysitter has finished the meal, it will leave automatically after being placed in the insulated utensils.

    Jiang Yanxi took things to the table.

    He doesn''t like to be too wasteful. After all, he has suffered in his youth.

    I feel that it is not necessary to be a big table dish.

    So three meals a day are simple.

    This morning, it was the nanny who fry the fritters and steamed the steamed buns.

    A few dishes and small dishes.

    A large pot of gruel.

    Jiang Yanxi had a good meal on weekdays, but he thought that Bai Weiwei was sitting in his position to eat early.

    He couldn''t help but get the fritters and ate the porridge.

    Sure enough.

    On the weekdays, Jiang Yanxi, who was too lazy to pay attention to the taste of food, couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He doesn''t know how others raise a little love.

    But he knew that he was raising Bai Weiwei so that he would lose money if he got better.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be not similar to her parents.

    He wanted to hate her, but he thought of the beautiful and clean apricots, and he couldn''t hate it.

    After all, when her parents hit him.

    She was not on the scene, and at that time she was only a little bigger.

    Definitely bigger than the glutinous rice dumplings.

    The average person hates another person and can''t afford the smallest child in that family.

    Because sane people know that no matter how much hatred.

    They have nothing to do with children.

    And Jiang Yanxi is a man who is rational and too cold.

    Otherwise he will not climb to such a high place.

    Even in the end, hateful revenge is only one of the reasons for him to move forward.

    He was cruel and looked at the broken foot.

    Still able to live his life in an orderly manner, without letting hatred ruin him.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei¡¯s home was forced to the edge of bankruptcy by him.

    Her parents also fled abroad.

    When the enemy reported this to the point, his mood was still calm and rational.

    Nothing has been overwhelmed by the goal of losing hatred.

    This is why he is still calm and gentle in the face of Bai Weiwei.

    I even think that if she can always be so well-behaved, it is okay to play with her for a while.

    Jiang Yanxi ate porridge, drinking and drinking could not help but smile.

    For Bai Weiwei, he seems to be softer.

    [Hey, the male owner is 18 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who was pressing the leg, heard the tone and couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    Again, these planes have always been mad at the beginning.

    Then there was another inexplicable pit that made her jump.

    She didn''t feel happy about these easy-to-get feelings.

    The system is packing up the wool thread, and when it hears the prompt, it also says: "This plane is very good, it seems that your little white flower is particularly popular."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1977ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (21)

    Chapter 1977, the soft first love of the lame (21)

    Although Bai Weiwei''s small white flower state.

    Special spicy eyes.

    But the system has to admit that many men do eat this set.

    Bai Weiwei bowed down and calmly said: "In the beginning, it is easy to get up, but the man like Jiang Yanxi is just fresh, but if I have been a little white flower in the later stage, it may not be full of good feelings."

    Although she heard the good feelings of rising rapidly.

    I really feel small white flowers in my heart, it is easy to hook up men.

    But I thought of how Jiang Yanxi climbed out from the bottom.

    She has little confidence in the current state.

    Because Jiangxi River is obviously very rational, it can handle hatred and all kinds of pains with reason.

    There is no need for a little white flower to save his gloomy life.

    He is not even afraid of her to see his stump, obviously he is confident that he can stand on the world by his personal charm and ability.

    So the road to salvation is not good.

    Jiang Yanxi obviously does not need redemption, and it is enough for him to redeem himself.

    Bai Weiwei passed through the Raiders process.

    Then she jumped up and decided if Xiaobaihua could not get through later.

    Then let the body seduce directly.

    The system saw Bai Weiwei''s face full of conspiracy.

    He was holding a woolen group and suddenly had a little sympathy for the man.

    Anyway, no matter how many planes, Ye Yuxuan''s fragments will be eaten by Bai Weiwei.

    After all, whether it is the red line, or the so-called good feelings accumulated by so many planes.

    All the pieces will be intimate with the intimacy of relatives.

    So if there is no accident in the future, Bai Weiwei''s Raiders journey will be more and more smooth.

    I hope that the peace of the Raiders will be completed.

    Then I married Ye Yuxuan.

    They can be happy and happy for a lifetime.

    Thinking of this, the system is more motivated to knit sweaters, even small biscuits are saved.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Yanxi listened to the contents of the meeting.

    This year''s focus will be on expanding the international market.

    Lushan¡¯s report is very rigorous and professional.

    However, Jiang Yanxi held a pen in his hand and knocked on the folder. His eyes were very indifferent.

    However, when Lushan reported for a long time, I found that my boss seemed to be in a daze?

    daze?

    The sound of Lushan is getting smaller.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly raised his eyes. "Don''t eat?"

    Lushan immediately loudened.

    Jiang Yanxi had a sense of irritability in his heart. He suddenly opened a file.

    Pointing at the above plan, "This is the advertising contract of this year. Did the spokesperson find it?"

    Lushan immediately flipped over a pile of neatly stacked documents.

    Find the candidate for the advertising contract spokesperson.

    "There have been 15 selected stars, all of which have a schedule, but they still need a meeting to decide who the spokesperson is."

    Jiang Yanxi opened the information of those stars.

    Throw away without seeing ten seconds.

    "No, not enough."

    This year his company¡¯s image advertisement requires a pure girl.

    Because it is necessary to enter the international market, it needs to have its own characteristics.

    All finalized promotional advertisements are ancient.

    The ancient style familiar to the Chinese people is very strange and fresh in foreign countries.

    They have pre-released several beautiful ancient videos on social networking sites abroad.

    I got a very good response.

    Lushan immediately asked: "Then we will continue to find."

    Jiang Yanxi knocked on the table with a pen and seemed to be hesitating.

    His narrow eyelashes covered the ugly black scorpion, and the beautiful face seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of tenderness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1978ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (22)

    Chapter 1978 The tender first love of the lame (22)

    "Open an interview and let those who are qualified to attend the interview."

    When he finished, he said slowly: "I have personal choices on this side, and when you add them to the information."

    Lushan couldn''t help but ask: "Who is."

    Jiang Yanxi looked up at him, some sullen, "I will give you information later."

    Lushan also understands who it is.

    Compared with Xian, who is better than Bai Weiwei.

    Is this an addiction to Jiang Yanxi?

    Lushan silently wrote the name of Bai Weiwei on the document.

    Jiang Yanxi threw a pen, "I will get off work first."

    Lushan: "Well?"

    Is Jiang Yanxi not an overtime madman?

    How do you get off work in advance?

    Jiang Yanxi lazy and squinted. "Do you have any opinions?"

    Lushan immediately shook his head. "No, you can rest well in advance. This company is relying on you. You must be healthy and healthy."

    Jiang Yanxi: How to listen to it so awkward, this flattering is not level.

    He got off work early and took the bus to the outside of the dance troupe. The life assistant gave him a wheelchair to enter the dance troupe.

    The dance troupe is still rehearsing.

    Bai Weiwei''s rehearsal is almost the same today. She wears the dance dress that specializes in dancing, and the slender and beautiful body lines are unveiled under the close-fitting dance clothes.

    When Jiang Yanxi entered the dance studio outside the dance.

    Just seeing Bai Weiwei''s face red and fluttering, facing the teacher is looking down and listening carefully.

    Finally, she showed a big smile and raised her hand and shouted to the teacher, "Yes, teacher."

    After that, she turned and took a deep breath.

    Then she turned around in a circle, stretching her limbs and picking up her toes.

    Light as snow falls.

    She jumped up and landed gently, and the time spent in the air was incredible.

    This is the talent for dancing, the talent that is visible to the naked eye.

    Jiang Yanxi saw a small piece of calf that she showed, because of the tremendous strength, and the light blue veins.

    very beautiful.

    I have never seen such a beautiful child.

    Clean and soft is incredible.

    The teacher praised her, Bai Weiwei happily reached out and touched the back of the head, sorry to smile.

    She smiled and looked so cute and so sweet that she couldn''t help but also smiled.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart thumped.

    It seems that I have never seen anything too good, and he has become more indulgent with Bai Weiwei.

    This kind of connivance is more like making up for the lack of youth.

    Without any desire, only full of joy.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be rehearsing, she ran to change clothes.

    Jiang Yanxi also silently let the assistant put the wheelchair to the door and wait quietly.

    Suddenly he thought of what he said to the assistant: "Go and buy a red rose."

    The assistant nodded immediately and ran to buy flowers.

    There are several flower shops nearby, after all, the dance group is very famous.

    The flower shop here is very lively.

    The flower was bought, and Jiang Yanxi got the hand. For the first time, it was a little nervous.

    After all, he sent flowers in person, he was the first time.

    When Bai Weiwei walked out the door, she wore simple T-shirt trousers, carrying a bag and carrying a pair of dance shoes.

    When she saw Jiang Yanxi, she did not believe that she blinked, and then she rushed over.

    "Brother, are you coming to pick me up?"

    She doesn''t seem to know that she is embarrassed. When someone picks up her, she seems to take it for granted.

    But this kind of active enthusiasm is not annoying at all.

    Jiang Yanxi''s lips can''t help but provoke.

    He breathed a little, and handed the rose in his hand to her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1979ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (23)

    Chapter 1979, the tender first love of the lame (23)

    "This is for you, I hope that your stage play will go smoothly."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately passed, and the flowers were red.

    She licked the petals of the flowers on her side, and the soft petals touched her delicate skin.

    The beauty is to make others look.

    When Jiang Yanxi looked at her for a while, she did not naturally remove her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei smiled happily. "Thank you brother."

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but also evoke the lips. Her smile is really infectious.

    Suddenly he whispered: "You like it."

    Bai Weiwei holds the flowers, and the apricots are clear and clear.

    Suddenly she bent down and lowered her kiss on his forehead.

    The gentleness of this touch falls into the beauty of the heart.

    Jiang Yanxi did not respond back at the moment. He held the armrests in his hands and his fingers were a little tight.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think this is normal. "This is a thank you to my brother."

    Jiang Yanxi licked his lips, and suddenly his eyes were cold. "Do you all give thanks to people everywhere?"

    Bai Weiwei holds the flower, blinks innocently, and her tone is pure and incomparable. "No, I like my brother, so I am so close to you. Except my mom and dad, you are the first person I gave thanks."

    Mom and Dad.

    Jiang Yanxi thought that he had become the same treatment for scum as Bai Jia.

    Although some should be.

    But my heart is undeniable, and I am still close to it.

    He coughed a little, "I invite you to dinner."

    Unconsciously, his tone to her is no longer an imperative, but with some strong inquiries.

    Bai Weiwei walked up to him with flowers and refused at all. "Okay, brother."

    The assistant pushed the wheelchair, and Bai Weiwei and Jiang Yanxi went hand in hand.

    She smiled and talked about some cute little things in the dance group.

    It seems that for her, a little happy thing can be magnified ten times.

    The look of Jiang Yanxi is much softer.

    Her character, as well as her pure heart, made this man who was rolling in the dark, with a few relaxed and quiet.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart is so pressing.

    I feel that it is not bad to stay together for a while.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei waved and left.

    Jiang Yanxi also waved.

    It¡¯s another day of peace.

    But Bai Weiwei turned her head but her face was cold, and she looked deep: "It¡¯s a good feeling."

    She played the pistachio and let Jiang Xiaoxi laugh a few times.

    As a result, the degree of goodwill is maintained at twenty, and it will not go up.

    The purity of the child can only make men feel some fresh and beautiful feelings.

    Then, there is no more.

    Because a man is as innocent as a child, unless there is a lover, otherwise there will be no extra emotion.

    Even the goodness of these twenty is not the kind of love.

    System: "Well? So don''t you play a little white flower?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, but Xiaobaihua is also a woman. I have to let Jiang Yuxi know this. Otherwise, the good feelings of love will not go up. Do I have to brush my family value?"

    The character of Jiang Yanxi.

    His biological parents are not satisfied with his hundred good feelings.

    Bai Weiwei is not even thinking about it.

    System: "Or, you take off the light and rush him."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it so unclean?"

    The system said that he did not want to talk.

    Bai Weiwei really asked himself and answered, "Yeah, I am so impure."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The next day, Jiang Yanxi came to see her, and then two people laughed and had a good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1980ï¼š 2150

    Chapter 2150 of Chapter 1980, the soft first love of the lame (24)

    She let Jiang Yanxi relax again.

    Then there is no more, and a good feeling does not rise.

    Bai Weiwei said that her face must be laughing.

    Little white flowers, pistachios, pure little angels really are not everyone can be.

    She wants to be a little demon, she wants to let Jiang Yanxi, the abstinence, want to die.

    White smiles her face, does not give a good feeling.

    Slag male.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth for several days.

    Finally came a turn.

    The company on the other side of Jiangyanxi invited her to interview the interview of the company''s annual spokesperson.

    The interview has a scene talent show.

    Bai Weiwei immediately responded, and he also had more contact with Jiang Yanxi at work.

    More irritating him, let him open his mind, not so polite.

    Jiang Yanxi is very rational, so that he particularly suppresses himself.

    Therefore, as long as she is too childish, he will still maintain a pure pamper for her.

    Bai Weiwei said that she would pounce on it. She didn''t need him to think about her at all.

    On the day of the company interview, I came to a dozen stars.

    All are invited internally.

    The star is so beautiful that people have to look at their eyes.

    In addition to Bai Weiwei is a vegetarian.

    Those stars are used to big scenes.

    Interview one by one.

    Bai Weiwei is the last one.

    She still has small white shoes, dresses, and ponytails.

    Very cute and special innocent.

    When I walked in, the interviewer was seven or eight.

    Jiang Yanxi sat in the middle and looked down at the information on the document. It seems that he did not know that Bai Weiwei was coming.

    Bai Weiwei saw Jiang Yanxi, his face showing a few strange, and then a brilliant smile without heart and lungs.

    Jiang Yuxi Yu Guang saw that the corner of his eyes was pumping.

    The heart is so big that I don¡¯t know that this spokesperson can change a person¡¯s life.

    It is really the heart of the child.

    Although Jiang Yanxi still has some freshness to her childishness, the feeling of depression in her heart is a little bit out.

    But every time I saw Bai Weiwei laughing and not knowing what the world is like.

    He felt that throwing hatred on her head.

    It is not irrational to ruin her purity.

    Jiang Yanxi thinks that he is not a good person.

    But it is not a metamorphosis of recklessness for no reason.

    Bai Weiwei rarely evokes his guilty heart.

    He felt that he would not let her parents down.

    Just let her go...

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers knocked on the folder. After all, her happy smiles in the past few days really made him feel relaxed.

    Bai Weiwei introduced herself after a while.

    The interviewer next to him said a scene.

    Then let her dress up and play it out.

    This scene is a peach blossom background, a sleek dress, and an anklet with a bell.

    A barefoot girl, light on the petals.

    She is a peach blossom.

    This is the style of an app in the endorsement product.

    A little enchanting style.

    After all, Bai Weiwei''s appearance is enough, so I plan to let her try different styles.

    If you can control it, then all kinds of styles can be used.

    Jiang Yanxi is still hesitating, whether or not to put Bai Weiwei a horse.

    The bell rang suddenly.

    He moved his eardrum.

    The background music of the peach blossom is that the guzheng is mixed with a weak drum sound, and the rhythm is slightly pleasing.

    Jiang Yanxi looked up slowly and his eyes suddenly slammed into a pink figure.

    She painted peach red at the end of her eyes and a cinnabar in her eyebrows.

    Very innocent, more three-pointed enchanting.

    Even her pace is not as good as usual on the weekdays, but the hips are slightly swaying, the posture is like a bell, and the nerves of everyone are step by step.

    The skirt was short, and the swinging room saw the leg color under the skirt.

    The red and white intertwined white, delicate and thrilling beauty.

    In this enchanting, her eyes are still pure, her eyes fell on Jiang Yanxi.

    Suddenly she showed a beautiful, innocent smile.

    Like the whims of the nascent, with the natural temptation to seduce, but there is no indulgence and charm of the world.

    The aura is compelling, and each step is self-contained.

    Jiang Yanxi only felt that his calm heartbeat was rushing.

    The air suddenly became hot and hot.

    He looked at her and couldn''t completely open his eyes this time.

    It was like her eyes were stunned by her death, and his back was numb, and he went to the back of his head.

    Suddenly she showed him a big smile, picking up her toes, a light kick, a soft body, a watery gesture.

    The legs under the skirt are pulling the line of sight than the willows.

    The bell rang, her dress was flying, it was like a peach blossom.

    Jiang Yanxi knows that she is beautiful and knows that she is dancing well.

    But he saw her most dances, Yinghua.

    Yinghua is pure, no demon.

    Today, she has a toes on her toes, a soft waist and a bend, and every move is accompanied by a hot and sweet atmosphere.

    Jiang Yanxi later discovered that he was seduce.

    Thorough seduce, there is no room for change.

    His eyes were a little red, his fingers were tight, and his heart was pitiful.

    It was crushed.

    He can''t let her go.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1981ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (25)

    Chapter 1981, the soft first love of the lame (25)

    Bai Weiwei seduce people, wears white shoes, knee-length dress, and tied a ponytail.

    The enchanting look just like the ones that others have fantasized.

    She even deliberately showed a lovely and pure smile to Jiang Yanxi.

    However, Jiang Yanxi just looked at her and didn''t open his eyes.

    Next is to wait for the notice.

    So Bai Weiwei took up his bag very cheerfully and turned and left.

    And Jiang Yanxi looked at the back of her departure, his eyes deep and a few hot, he silently coveted.

    Listening to the interviewer can not help but praise.

    "It''s so beautiful, I think it''s good to start this newcomer."

    "Do you see her walking posture? Special hooks..."

    "It can be pure and enchanting, and the ability to control the costumes is first-class, and the face is really beautiful."

    Lushan saw this comment and flew away in an unpredictable direction.

    He couldn''t help but cough a few times and interrupted several interviewers.

    Didn¡¯t you see how terrible the eyes of Jiang Yanxi were?

    Also talk about it, say a head.

    Jiang Yanxi listened to the words of others, the more he listened, the more indifferent his face.

    He looked at the information in front of his desk, Bai Weiwei''s beautiful passport photo, showing a smile and looking at him.

    Jiang Yanxi looked up. "Which interviewer do you decide to vote for?"

    The interviewers expressed their excitement.

    "On the 16th, the last one, that newcomer, will definitely be red."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s fingers did not touch the photos of Bai Weiwei.

    "Do you vote for her?"

    The interviewer nodded.

    I feel that my eyes and aesthetics are definitely not a problem.

    Jiang Yanxi did not speak, but used a particularly cold look, with a few chilly haze, sweeping all the interviewers on the scene.

    Lushan silently hid to the side.

    Just now I realized that Jiang Yanxi was not right.

    This group of idiots still boast.

    I can''t wait for Jiang Yanxi to know that you all see Bai Weiwei''s thighs?

    Jiang Yanxi coldly bent his lips. "She is really good, and her eyes are not as good as her eyes."

    The interviewer is also a human being, swept away by this look.

    This cold hate is not much more than a few pieces of wool scorpion.

    Immediately everyone did not dare to speak.

    Jiang Yanxi put the information folder together and said in a cold voice: "Go to another one, and the 16th election was just lost."

    After that, Jiang Yanxi pushed away in a wheelchair.

    His fingers were sore and he felt that she had just turned into a peach blossom.

    Not only seduce him.

    But everyone on the scene was seduce by her.

    Jiang Yanxi can''t wait to get everyone''s eyes out.

    He just saw the group of interviewers trying to recommend Bai Weiwei.

    The brain only flashed a paranoid and terrible thought.

    If Bai Weiwei is a successful spokesperson, then her posture, talent and aura.

    Can make her red and purple.

    At that time, she was all public.

    He did not want her to be seen by others.

    That''s fine, it''s enough to stay alone with him.

    You don''t need to go out and show your face.

    So even if she knows that she is the best candidate for the endorsement, he will not let her have the opportunity to involve the entertainment circle.

    Jiang Yanxi knows that his temper is selfish.

    But he is not embarrassed at all.

    If there is still a glimpse of Bai Weiwei''s thoughts.

    When she just came out and laughed so enchanted and seduce him, there was no more.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei seriously rehearsed the dance.

    The system looks at the male owner, the male owner seems to be very serious in the meeting, although the degree of good feelings, but these days have not come to find Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982ï¼š The soft first love of a big leg (26)

    Chapter 1982, the soft first love of the lame (26)

    Look at the host side, the host is addicted to the white flowers, and is twisting his hips and jumping like a long-legged crane.

    It¡¯s been a few days, the man is not coming.

    I don''t see Bai Weiwei going down.

    "Host, don''t you want to lure a strategy?"

    I have been listening to Bai Weiwei this for a few days.

    The system feels that the host has no lower limit, and the result is a shell with such a fairy.

    More shameless.

    Bai Weiwei easily came to a big fork. "Is my legs soft?"

    System: "...soft."

    Bai Weiwei has a lower waist. "Is my waist soft?"

    System: "Amount, soft."

    Bai Weiwei: "That''s right. Didn''t you see me working **** the hardware? You see that I am soft everywhere. Uncle Jiang saw his heart soft. The seduce is natural, not artificial."

    System: "...so are you cooking noodles?"

    Well, wherever it is soft, it can seduce people.

    Humans are really weird.

    Bai Weiwei rehearsed, and his face calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, Jiang Yanxi is not a good person. I let him know that I am a woman. He certainly won''t eat meat."

    Jiang Yanxi that man.

    To put it bluntly, the black heart is rotten into the bones.

    Disabled, a person walks alone in the dark.

    Being humiliated and growing up.

    Both parents died.

    The whole person did not have a ray of death, only the interests and coldness intertwined into his life.

    Because she is sensible, she is so childish.

    He can''t get his hands because he is really kind.

    But he has no feeling for the girl who is pure to a little desire.

    It feels like the feeling of a pet.

    Now Jiang Yanxi has a feeling, she waited for him to come to the door to become a bad person.

    The system looked blank: "I don''t think the man is so bad."

    Very gentle.

    Bai Weiwei Hehe: "I don''t believe that I can''t be a spokesperson. I was brushed down. I don''t believe it without Jiang Yanxi''s handwriting."

    Previously he also intended to let her speak contemporary.

    So let her go to the interview.

    The result interviewed her to hook him.

    He immediately did not hesitate to cut off the road she climbed up.

    This man is not guilty?

    This is still a time when there is not much feeling of goodwill.

    After the good feelings go up, the possessive desire paranoia does not know how terrible.

    Bai Weiwei finally sighed, "It¡¯s not unusual to see more perverts."

    Jiang Yanxi is just a hidden metamorphosis.

    After all, not everyone is a summer dog, saying that black is just a black face.

    The heart is still pretty cute.

    The system silently picked up the sweater needle, and he suddenly felt that a person had a good time.

    The host and the man are not good things for his mother.

    He has to stay away from them.

    Bai Weiwei carried his bag and walked out with his dancing shoes.

    A male dancer from the same group also followed.

    Because of the way, two people smiled and said a conversation.

    When going out, an equivalent car.

    Male dancer: "You dance very well, the foundation is very solid, and very talented."

    Dance is especially talented.

    It is not hard to rely on practice to succeed.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have any talents, but I practice more. I say that talent has no talent. You are also, you dance with special strength, and the big jump is super-stable."

    The male dancer immediately laughed. He shot his arm. "I don''t just jump and have strength, but my arm also has strength. When I lift you, I must be very safe."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983ï¼š The tender first love of a big leg (27)

    Chapter 1983, the soft first love of the lame (27)

    When they rehearsed, there was a dance movement that was lifted.

    Bai Weiwei stared at his arm and couldn''t help but open his hand. "You try to lift it."

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "The man is watching you, watching you."

    The small white flower is not a watery poplar, wake up the host.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and changed his face. Like the mosquitoes, he took the system''s words far.

    The male dancer immediately reached out with both hands, holding her waist and pushing it up.

    Bai Weiwei exclaimed, and then found that his arm strength is really powerful, without shaking.

    She smiled and squinted. "It''s very safe. I will advise you later."

    The male dancer immediately put her down. "You are very light."

    The car is coming, because the bus of the two people is different, the male dancers go up first.

    And Bai Weiwei continued to wait.

    Two people are happy to wave goodbye.

    Not far from the black car.

    Originally in the report of the princess''s Lushan shaking his body, away from Jiangyanxi.

    He didn''t see anything.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes fell outside and he looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s very happy smile.

    He silently removed his eyes, and the dark storm that condensed in his eyes made people shudder.

    "It¡¯s a bad boy."

    He whispered softly.

    Then he said, "Let''s go."

    Originally, I wanted to pick someone up, and I played with Bai Weiwei to play a pure love game again, and then I thought about it.

    But now it is not needed, he does not look for her.

    She wouldn''t think of him, she was never lacking the people who accompanied her to play this game.

    He is not special at all.

    The little princess and the little prince''s game is here.

    He wants to change back to the wizard.

    System: "The male owner is gone, very angry."

    The smirk on the face of Bai Weiwei disappeared. Her face was calm. "Nothing, it stimulates him."

    Do not stimulate, how to speed up the Raiders rhythm.

    The system looks at the way the host is calm and windy.

    I can''t think of her at first.

    Look at it now, it¡¯s just a big boss.

    As soon as people practice, the progress is simply too obvious.

    About a week later, Bai Weiwei suddenly received a call from her classmates.

    It is necessary to open a class meeting.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, her phone number changed, and these old classmates could still find the door?

    And since the day I stimulated the river.

    Behind her, she followed two special professional, special-purpose bodyguards.

    Like the ghost, she monitored her silently.

    This is only twenty-five good feelings, staying in the seduction of the epidermis.

    You can make Jiang Yanxi like this.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that it is too exciting?

    I also went to participate in learning.

    After all, she has to look for opportunities to see if she can push the progress of the strategy.

    Do not seek success, Jiang Yanxi.

    Also come to hug something.

    Learn to be in a five-star box hotel in the city.

    Bai Weiwei looked silly and sweet to participate, and everyone seemed to be happy.

    Did not see the shadow of Jiang Yanxi.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Jiang Yanxi would come here to marry her.

    As a result, I did not see the shadow of Jiang Yanxi after eating.

    Bai Weiwei silently thought about what he wanted to do.

    After dinner, someone proposed to sing K.

    Immediately a bunch of people responded.

    The person who opened this class meeting was the most rich son of their school, Gulin III.

    Take a bag and give a gift.

    Everyone who comes to participate is very happy.

    Lin San seems to be a good mix, and he looks good and he is not the kind of awkward child.

    I heard that I have been helping my family since graduation.

    Mixed and colorful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (28)

    Chapter 1984, the soft first love of the lame (28)

    When singing K, Lin San suddenly said to Bai Weiwei: "Wei Wei, please have a drink, I wish you success."

    They all know that Bai Weiwei is preparing for a large dance drama.

    Bai Weiwei took the glass.

    I heard the system reminder, "The medicine is the kind of help."

    Commonly known as aphrodisiac.

    Bai Weiwei had a hand, and she saw that there was nothing wrong with people.

    Lin San saw her eyes very clear, although with a little care, but not the kind of hard material.

    When he gave her wine, his hands still trembled.

    Bai Weiwei is quiet and drinks the wine.

    Then smiled and said: "Take your words."

    Lin San saw her drink, her face was a little relaxed, but her eyes didn''t dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, and his mind faintly raised a thought.

    The early time of the drug is soft and lethargic.

    She unknowingly leaned against the sofa, and there was a clear heart in her heart, but her body could not move.

    She said to the system: "What about Jiang Yanxi?"

    System: "Men, he is not at work, lying in the box next door to you."

    And weird is.

    The average person is like the box of Bai Weiwei, a bunch of people are very busy.

    Jiang Yanxi was in a wheelchair and holding a wine glass. He was not slow to drink.

    In addition to the two bodyguards in the box.

    No one is there.

    Don''t talk about the excitement, it''s just as cold as a ghost cave.

    Bai Weiwei analyzed: "I think that he should be a hero to save the United States, and then come along a few times to get along, it is a matter of course, what kind of confession to send flowers, and then pick a good day, let me eat it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Although the analysis of the host is often correct.

    But how does he feel that this man¡¯s head is particularly dark and perverted?

    The system silently holds its own small sweater.

    Still not in the metamorphosis party.

    He is so pure and wants to protect himself.

    Bai Weiwei began to wander and her heat rose. She knew the drug attack.

    She opened her eyes and found that there was no one in the box.

    Lin San sent everyone away, and finally there was a white Wei Wei.

    He came over and was a little far away. "Wei Wei, are you alright?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but tremble, and said: "Hot..."

    Lin San¡¯s face appeared a little unbearable. He clenched his fist and suddenly walked up to her.

    Then began to tear the white Wei Wei''s clothes.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and raised her eyes with a sly vapor.

    She is stupid and knows what he is doing.

    She still has some strength, desperately resisting, "What are you doing? I want to call the police, don''t come over."

    Lin San smiled a few times, but pressed her, trying to show a sly smile.

    "You call, no one hears loudly."

    This is the modern version of your throat, no one heard it?

    Bai Weiwei was scared and cried. Her hand was soft and she was wearing Lin San. She was trembling and almost passed away.

    "You go away, I want to tell my mom and dad, scum, scum, you dare touch me and I am jealous of you."

    Jiang Yanxi just heard this sentence when he got started.

    He felt that he had a cold moment in his lower body.

    Then he saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes were torn apart, revealing the delicate clavicle of the white.

    She is desperately struggling and crying very poorly.

    Jiang Yanxi silently stared at her exposed skin for a while, only to signal the bodyguards in the past.

    After the bodyguard passed, Lin San was dragged to the ground and punched and kicked.

    Lin San screamed in a very cooperative manner. "I am wrong. I am fascinated. You let me go, Jiang Zong."

    The sound of Jiang Yanxi is as cold as a knife.

    "Scum, you like this person should be awkward."

    Lin San felt how this big man said it was true, not acting.

    He also suffered hard, and his small business was a little bit profitable.

    Jiang Yanxi went to the door to threaten him as a villain.

    This is no reason, he is a pure and vain life, and it is finished.

    But when I think of a business at home, I can only think of it.

    And beat him when it need not be so true, ribs are breaking!

    Jiang Yanxi pushed a wheelchair and came to Bai Weiwei, just to install a good person.

    Bai Weiwei has jumped up and jumped to the arms of Jiang Yanxi.

    On his thigh, he was pressed by her delicate body, and the weight of his wish made him unable to hold his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was shaking. "Brother, I am uncomfortable, I am hot."

    Jiang Yanxi touched her skin and it was hot.

    These medicines are very expensive and have no side effects on the body, but they can also torture people to go crazy.

    The sound of Jiang Yanxi is very gentle. "What happened to Wei Wei? My brother took you to take a bath, it is not hot."

    Bai Weiwei began to tear his clothes.

    Jiang Yanxi a gesture, the bodyguard immediately dragged the dead dog three out.

    When the door is closed, the atmosphere inside the box is hot and burst.

    Jiang Yanxi also deduced, "Wei, you are drunk, don''t do this."

    The call is the same as being strong.

    If you ignore his power to hold her.

    Bai Weiwei really thought that he had given him the medicinal properties.

    But Bai Weiwei is very clear.

    Jiang Yanxi, a black-hearted and perverted metamorphosis, did not take the initiative, and even climbed away.

    He also dragged her back.

    A tragic night, a night of tragic.

    The last one is even more.

    Originally wanted to write a pure love first love.

    Finally, I wrote a metamorphosis of black heart and sesame stuffing.

    ¡ª¡ª

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985ï¼š The tender first love of a big leg (29)

    Chapter 1985, the soft first love of the lame (29)

    Bai Weiwei was directly killed and lying flat.

    The good feelings of Jiang Yanxi also rose to 35.

    How could she not understand that Jiang Yanxi was faster than her.

    She wants to run, his arms are stretched out, and his strength is so scary.

    The wheelchair turned over at the end, and her medicinal properties were also over, although her legs and feet were soft.

    But how can there be two more healthy legs than Jiang Yanxi?

    However, Jiang Yanxi is similar to the eight-claw octopus. After catching the prey with her fingers, she can''t climb.

    Too sad to be mad.

    Bai Weiwei said that he is not an individual.

    She also underestimated the blackness of the beast.

    At first she thought that there was at least a buffering confession of the romantic dating process.

    It is okay for a hero to save the beauty, but she did not think that he would take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Unified, you haven''t seen it. How does the animal in Jiangyanxi treat me? He is shameless."

    After being blocked for one night, the unified voice was flat and with a small surprise. "Hey, the good feelings have risen ten. It seems that you are soft and human, and it is easy to get good feelings."

    Bai Weiwei: Do you hear this is a human speech?

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment and thought that the system made sense.

    The good feelings have risen ten, for the good feelings of Jiang Yanxi.

    It is not easy.

    She had previously laughed at him and fell a little more.

    "After you slept, he stared at you, staring for a few hours before getting out of bed."

    The reason for getting up is that it is dawn.

    He has to clean up and bring Bai Weiwei back.

    After all, singing in the box of K is so chaotic, waking up to see a mess of people who are embarrassed.

    But it is such a bad environment, and I can see Jiang Yanxi especially happy.

    The pure man in the past... seems to be wrong, the system has not been pure from the beginning.

    Jiang Yanxi was in a wheelchair and took some medicine from the babysitter.

    It is used for anti-inflammatory.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that he would use this method someday.

    He felt that he was tired of playing for a month or two.

    For a short time, he could not find a better lover object.

    Jiang Yanxi was calm, and he was happy to tell the nanny to do more breakfast.

    Then push the wheelchair into the room.

    She found that she was still asleep, with long hair scattered on the bedding.

    Jiang Yanxi came to the bed and saw her cheek pink and slept like a little angel.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shook, but did not wake up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (30)

    Chapter 1986, the soft first love of the lame (30)

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and gently pressed her face a few times. "You are too tired."

    The best time is to let go of her medicine and let him go.

    Otherwise she may be suspicious.

    But then his mind didn''t have that concept at all.

    The wheelchair turned over and she was going to run away.

    He is almost the same as catching the prey, grabbing her shackles and dragging her back.

    Otherwise she runs too far and he can''t catch her.

    The idea of ??being a man at that time was very violent and crazy.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid to look at him and wanted to escape but could not run.

    Jiang Yanxi wiped her medicine and changed the medicine.

    Holding her cockroach, there was a large bruise on it.

    It¡¯s scary to watch.

    Jiang Yanxi could not help but frown.

    Bai Weiwei was suddenly stimulated, and suddenly opened her eyes, she squatted.

    She hurriedly opened his hand and shouted: "What do you want to do?"

    Jiang Yanxi smiled softly. He took the medicine and whispered, "I will give you medicine."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was even more, and she couldn¡¯t keep up, and almost killed herself.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "I want to go back."

    When she finished, she wrapped her quilt and was scared to go.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face was gloomy for a moment, but soon, he reached out and took her quilt and slammed her whole person up.

    "Wei Wei."

    His tone is indifferent and calm.

    The sound is even a bit cold like a snake.

    Bai Weiwei was scared at once, she seemed to think of something, could not help but start to tremble.

    "What are you doing?"

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyes suppressed a dark, but the **** smile was very gentle and affectionate.

    "Do you remember all?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to fall on his face, almost crying.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Jiang Yanxi faintly interrupted her words. "Last night, I happened to know that Lin San had a misconduct against you, so I rushed to save you. After I rescued you, you didn''t care, and threw me down."

    Bai Weiwei will hold tightly and reveal a pair of panicked apricot eyes.

    And the little rabbit that got into the wolves.

    It seems that the wolf is not correct, but I don''t know how to refute it.

    Jiang Yanxi continued to whisper softly, for fear of scaring her to say: "So last night you made a mistake first, I am a disabled, I can''t escape, you want to rush."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was sobbing. ¡°But you, you can push me away.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her, looking at her with a special focus, focusing on the scalp and numbness.

    Then he suddenly bends thinly. "You are a good-looking girl, and I am a normal man, or do you think that I can''t walk, there is no normal demand?"

    Bai Weiwei saw him angry, and some of his panic shook his head.

    It seems that his brutal appearance last night was really frightening her.

    Jiang Yanxi immediately softened his voice and didn''t want to scare people away.

    "So when you don''t leave, how can I have self-control to drive you away? You can, no man can refuse you, including me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (31)

    Chapter 1987, the soft first love of the lame (31)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a bit stunned, and she stared at Jiang Yanxi.

    It seems that he said that she has a particularly strong impact on purity.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s hand fell gently on her cheek, and she immediately trembled.

    But did not escape.

    His tone is low and he is confused.

    "So this error was formed. Later, I was eager to rude you, but you know that I like you very much, so I want to hold you."

    Only thirty-five degrees of goodwill.

    Said the same as the vows.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is on the middle of the river, and the **** is slag.

    Jiang Yanxi has no swindlers and guilty conscience.

    He is as natural as drinking water and tells his love.

    Then the words turned, "You are the first time, I am also the first time, so we two are responsible for each other."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was flickered, and she was a little helpless. ¡°But me, I...¡±

    Jiang Yanxi has some sadness to bow, "Do you dislike me?"

    This is simply standing at the high point of morality to oppress a poor girl who has lost her life.

    Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t know how to answer immediately. ¡°How come, how can I dislike you...¡±

    Jiang Yanxi caught her words, looked up at her, and her eyes showed hope.

    "You really don''t want to give up?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to give up, but this is not the same as last night, I am against you..."|

    Jiang Yanxi smiled and hugged her.

    "Wei Wei, I am very happy, do you know? I have been abusive since I was a child, my parents are dead, a person lives alone in this world, the world is dark. After meeting you, only you let I laughed."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This word is a bit numb.

    Jiang Yanxi said that he was very sincere. "I have a very difficult time. I can¡¯t stand up and can¡¯t walk, but you can¡¯t say that I am willing to be with me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait, when did she say that he was good with him?

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s body suddenly shook and seemed to be very sad. ¡°If you regret it later, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, I am disabled and can¡¯t give you happiness. I don¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s love.¡±

    Bai Weiwei felt that the chicken skin was picked up.

    The system also shook. "It¡¯s thicker than your face, it¡¯s still literary, and it¡¯s bluffing.¡±

    If it is not thirty-five feelings, it will not move at all.

    Bai Weiwei really thought that Jiang Yanxi loved her to love to die.

    Jiang Yanxi finally looked up and looked at Bai Weiwei, who had been stunned and looked happy.

    His hand was gently placed on her stomach.

    "And last night we didn''t have contraception, maybe you already have a baby in your stomach."

    Bai Weiwei is really awkward.

    I gave it to the river.

    This is the legendary kind of shameless little girl''s feelings, tired of smashing a **** man?

    The **** is so ruthless.

    So shameless.

    It¡¯s really rare to see it.

    Bai Weiwei looked sluggish, but Jiang Yanxi tried a little bit and kissed her eyes.

    Her eyes were a little red, and it was the trace of crying last night.

    He used a way to control the whole situation, so that she could not think.

    I can''t even think about his fault.

    Forcing her to only agree to be with him.

    In fact, when he signed the contract at the beginning, he should do this for her.

    It¡¯s just about what he wanted to do when he first saw her.

    But it is not pleasant to get along with it.

    So this made a means for Bai Weiwei to agree with himself, and he could not blame him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (32)

    Chapter 1988, the soft first love of the lame (32)

    This is not very good.

    Of course, this method can only be fooled for a long time. Bai Weiwei may have reacted back for a long time, and will not be deceived by him without such resistance.

    But what about?

    Anyway, it will be two or three months, and it will be seven or eight months.

    He always gets tired.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly and cruelly introspected, men are greedy and fresh, and seeing more women will not be strange.

    Therefore, it is also a pleasant time for both parties to spend this contract period.

    Rotten heart and lungs to the riddled rivers of the river, the eyes appear a few evil cold.

    Of course, it quickly disappeared and became purely sincere.

    The appeasement of Jiang Yanxi makes Bai Weiwei look dizzy.

    Her series of questions were turned into question marks in the eyes, and then it was reflection.

    It seems that I feel that I am doing something wrong.

    Jiang Yanxi observed her expression and found that she was successful.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly pushed him, and some rejected it: "You get up."

    He groaned, but no objection immediately got up and left her, no money at all.

    Then he said, "Is it pressed to you? Are you hurting?"

    Asked, he got up and went to the wheelchair next to the bed, and then moved to the wheelchair in difficulty.

    However, because his strength is not enough, this process is a bit embarrassing.

    Jiang Yanxi laboriously put one leg on the wheelchair, but the other foot could not get it.

    Suddenly a white hand came out of the quilt and forced his knees and gave him a force.

    Jiang Yanxi successfully took a wheelchair.

    Bai Weiwei saw him sit down and immediately retracted his hand.

    Then she turned her back and said to him, "You go out first, I have to change clothes."

    The gentle smile on the face of Jiang Yanxi gradually became a few smug.

    He said: "Okay, let me put the medicine, you rub it yourself."

    After saying that Jiang Yanxi was not in love, he immediately went out.

    Wait until the door is closed.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at his knees.

    Although he was deliberate, but Bai Weiwei''s help, he still couldn''t help but feel a little happy.

    Let people ask her to go to the class meeting to minimize her wariness.

    After I went there, I came to a hero to save the United States, plus her willingness to send her, after the event.

    She does not have resentment about his feelings.

    Regardless of the current mood of Bai Weiwei, Jiang Yanxi determined that she would definitely not hate him.

    that''s enough.

    Even she must have a little different feelings for him.

    Whether this feeling comes from sympathy or from the first attachment.

    He used her to be so brutal and powerful, and the plans he used kept her in the palm of her hand.

    Minimize all negative impacts.

    Jiang Yanxi walked slowly in a wheelchair and he was very excited.

    Since the company''s success, he has had a good time.

    After all, the toughest and most challenging things have passed.

    The fruit of victory has no taste after eating for a long time.

    The feeling of revenge seems to have no meaning.

    But the process of getting Bai Weiwei made him feel the rare excitement.

    Therefore, Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but use his own dark means to eat her step by step.

    He likes her a bit now, and Jiang Yanxi is very aware of his mood swings.

    So don''t mind more means to get her.

    If Bai Weiwei likes him because of his means, it is the fruit of victory.

    As for him, if he is tired of it, it is easier to abandon her, but it is a matter of words.

    As for the ending of Bai Weiwei?

    Jiang Yanxi felt that he did not care at that time.

    Anyway, every time he succeeds, the fruit will not taste good after eating for a long time, and then find a new fruit.

    Jiang Yanxi is still proud. Your own scum plan has a good start.

    In the room, Bai Weiwei rubbed the medicine. When she got hurt, she said to the system: "I will feel good afterwards. I will not smash the **** of Jiang Yanxi into a dog. I will tell you your family name."

    System: "Is my name zero?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, you are with me, you are with me, white is good."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    You have become a pile of scum male scum.

    Don''t pollute the poor man who wears his sweater.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (33)

    Chapter 1989, the tender first love of the lame (33)

    Jiang Yanxi has rarely been late.

    Today it is almost time to come to work at noon.

    Lushan saw him with a red face, and poured coffee to him by the way: "Why, people got it?"

    Then, when you are in a big battle, you will go to the road for a little innocence.

    Live the white Wei Wei unlucky.

    Jiang Yanxi didn''t sleep for a night. He had some dry throat and drank a cup of bitter coffee.

    He said: "How is the white house?"

    Lushan opened the information. "You make people go abroad to get the scum, and the scum is now very bad."

    The money was taken away.

    I live in the worst hotel and I am still looking for a job at the bottom.

    It fell into the ground from the sky.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while. "First slow down and let them breathe."

    Lushan nodded and had no objection.

    After all, I just just got rid of the daughters and daughters, even if the parents are scum, give them a good look.

    Jiang Yanxi poured himself a cup of coffee and said, "Yes, contact a doctor, I have to undergo surgery recently."

    Lushan was shocked. "How suddenly is it so urgent?"

    At the foot of Jiang Yanxi, one is more serious.

    The best consequence of surgery is to ensure that he can stand up and walk.

    Of course, jumping like this, or running a marathon like someone else will not be.

    And the doctor also said that even the operation was successful.

    Jiang Yanxi, who stands up, may still be limping.

    However, it is to see the success of the operation, the best situation, may not be so obvious.

    Because of the long-term movement of Gyantse River, plus professional doctors have been massaged.

    Muscle atrophy is not obvious.

    And he sometimes walks with a cane.

    So after hearing the operation, I will still lie.

    Jiang Yanxi is not so interested, although there are also surgical plans.

    But surgery needs to be ranked behind this year''s expansion of the international market plan.

    He also thought that surgery could not be done until the end of the year or next year.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were dark and his eyelashes were falling. He thought for a few seconds before he said slowly: ¡°I used to think that sitting in a wheelchair or holding a cane is a little inconvenient, but it can still be within the range I endured.¡±

    After all, he relies on his brain to eat.

    Or rely on your mouth to fool people.

    Also don''t need to rely too much on physical strength.

    "But... now my movement may be more, just by hand, it''s still a little bit uninteresting."

    For example, Bai Weiwei ran away.

    He couldn¡¯t catch her and it¡¯s noisy.

    If he can stand up, then she will be scared to run away.

    Then when he went to chase her, it was a little bit of fun.

    Lushan: How is the amount of information in this sentence so big?

    However, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s willingness to surgery is also a good thing.

    Lushan nodded. "Then I will contact the doctor. Recently, you will check the condition of your legs."

    Jiang Yanxi nodded and began to open the file.

    "Right, you let people send some feminine items to my house, and buy some gifts and flowers."

    Jiang Yanxi said faintly.

    Lushan listened and nodded at random.

    There are so many little lovers in the circle.

    After all, this line of pressure is too big, there are not many women around.

    Jiang Yanxi is also rare to raise one, and the thing is also picked and sent.

    Just don''t know how long this can stay.

    Not that he said, he also knows Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi is a three-minute hot boss.

    What is going on for a few months.

    I am afraid that Bai Weiwei will not be able to support it for a year and a half.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (34)

    Chapter 1990, the tender first love of the lame (34)

    Jiang Yanxi rushed to work, and then got off work early in the eyes of Lushan.

    After returning home, his expression was very difficult to relax and enjoy.

    The result entered the door, but found that the babysitter is still there.

    It is Bai Weiwei who is gone.

    The heart of Jiang Yanxi was cold.

    "What about Vivi?"

    Babysitter: "Do you mean Miss White? She said to go dancing, so she went out in the afternoon, and she said that she would not come later."

    This made the gentle smile on Jiang Yanxi''s face disappear a little.

    Then he laughed again and smiled very coldly.

    It seems that in the morning, Bai Weiwei still reacted back.

    Although the relationship between the two people, Bai Weiwei thought that he could be regarded as having no such thing.

    The body is intimate.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is still not shaken.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s voice went cold, ¡°Call the driver.¡±

    The babysitter shook, I don¡¯t know who was provoked by Jiang Yanxi.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei danced and his face was pale.

    Her bones have been broken up.

    And everywhere it hurts, every time uncomfortable Bai Weiwei will silently tear Jiang Yanxi.

    The aging man, the skills are so bad that people can''t stand it.

    She thinks that Jiang Yanxi **** is also because of this.

    In that matter, regardless of her life and death, she is self-satisfied.

    This man is not the target of the Raiders, she smashed his lower body.

    Bai Weiwei grinned.

    The teacher saw that she was not right and couldn''t help but care. "Wei Wei, are you too tired?"

    Bai Weiwei came to the dance group during this time, the degree of goodwill of everyone who succeeded in winning.

    Little cute, little fairy who doesn''t like it.

    And dancing, it¡¯s a mystery, and the talent is amazing.

    The dance group can produce one such dancer, which is equal to the subsequent successor of the dance group.

    The teachers are happy to die.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and showed a sweet smile: "No, I went to the classmates last night and drank too much, and I didn''t get enough sleep."

    The teacher immediately disagreed with shaking his head. "Then you take a day off and take a rest. It doesn''t matter if you work hard to rest for a day. Don''t be tired and say your body."

    Then the teacher asked her to go home early.

    Bai Weiwei only came to make it look like it was done.

    After all, I want to catch the big scum male in Jiangxixi.

    She nodded and took something and limped out.

    The system reported in real time: "The man is coming, it is in the car at the door ten meters, and his face is as black as the old pot that has not been washed."

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "When he comes, I am a little white flower, not a little idiot. Of course, I have to show a rebellious posture. He thought that a few words of Laozi are very miserable and can be sympathetic?"

    System perfunctory: "Hmm, come on."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I feel that there is a new love in the unified family. Recently, she has become less and less worried about her.

    Tongzi: Trying to knit a sweater, the sweater has to be handed over yet.

    Bai Weiwei corrected the smile of his little angel at the door, his eyes hanging down, his mouth squatting, and he was being bullied.

    Then she was a little weak and walked out the door.

    A black car stopped quietly not far away.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it inadvertently and pretended not to know that Jiang Yanxi was inside.

    Then she hangs her shoulders and walks alone.

    Did not stop at the bus stop, it seems absent-minded.

    When Bai Weiwei walked to a pharmacy, she suddenly remembered something, hesitated for a while, and wanted to go in and dare not go in.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (35)

    Chapter 1991, the soft first love of the lame (35)

    But in the end she still walked in.

    Jiang Yanxi is sitting in the car.

    Looking at her sad back, thoughtful.

    If there is no accident, Bai Weiwei should buy an emergency contraceptive.

    After all, what he said in the morning may have scared her.

    Oh, it seems that I really want to clear my relationship with him.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the pharmacy door without expression.

    The driver Lao Liu accidentally glanced at the rearview mirror.

    I was scared by the cold face of Jiang Yanxi and immediately dared not read it again.

    Bai Weiwei went for a while and hurried out with a small opaque plastic bag.

    She didn''t even take the bus, but waved her taxi.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the car and went to the ground, silently silent, and said: "Come up."

    Lao Liu immediately followed up.

    Jiang Yanxi made a phone call to Lushan. "Going to my house and taking out the contract is the contract that Bai Weiwei sold to me, and the photos of the Bai family in foreign countries.

    Three month contract.

    It was signed by Bai Weiwei.

    This kind of selling contract has no legal effect.

    However, in the hands of Jiang Yanxi, even if there is no legal effect, Bai Weiwei does not recognize it.

    He is mostly a way to let her escape.

    The little princess in the greenhouse is the little princess.

    When I was scared once, I was crying and afraid that I would not dare to relate to him and immediately fled.

    Jiang Yanxi felt that Bai Weiwei was ripe.

    At least let her know that some contracts cannot be signed indiscriminately.

    If you sign your name, you will be responsible.

    Jiang Yanxi put down his mobile phone and accidentally saw the expression on the window.

    Especially gloomy and scary.

    In his years of success, this bloodthirsty expression rarely appeared.

    Jiang Yanxi slowly closed his eyes. He did not expect to find that Bai Weiwei was planning to escape and did not intend to stay with him.

    He turned out to be -

    Such anger.

    Bai Weiwei returned to his home, the villa of Baijia because of the funds given by Jiang Yanxi.

    The company has not really gone bankrupt, so the house has not been auctioned.

    It was a depression.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door, absent-minded, forgot to lock the door.

    After all, the little princess used to have a babysitter to open the door.

    So her performance is also normal.

    She took the tablets out and found that there was no hot water, so I swallowed the hot water slowly.

    Then I waited until the unified son said: "Come here, Ô©´óÍ·½­, no, Jiang male lord."

    Bai Weiwei immediately went to pour water, then placed the hot water on the table to cool.

    When she was almost there, she licked her face and took a pill in her hand.

    Then began to cry.

    Silent, the body trembles, crying pears with rain.

    It looks good and very pitiful.

    There is no tight door seam, and it is slowly pushed away.

    The gloomy eyes of Jiangyan River are exposed.

    Then he saw her alone, sitting on a large sofa.

    The empty living room, the decorative swing clock that lost its power, was very quiet.

    This family is dead and gray, and only her trembling back looks so clear.

    Jiang Yanxi had a moment and seemed to see himself.

    In the gloomy background, only one person is sitting alone on everyone.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t cry.

    It is resentment, cursing in the cold and incomparably, everyone must not die.

    He has never been a good person.

    He knew it from an early age.

    Even a person who insulted him, he was designed to use the experimental tools of the chemistry class and burned his hands.

    This cold and witty, unrecognized revenge is everywhere.

    He sneered at the rotten man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992ï¼š First love with a big leg (36)

    Chapter 1992 The First Love of Lame Legs (36)

    He is not grateful to his good people, but he is thinking about how to use the goodwill of others to let himself climb.

    It¡¯s like watching Bai Weiwei crying out now.

    The thought that flashed in his heart was that she was so beautiful when she cried.

    Jiang Yanxi silently pushed in a wheelchair.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to hear the sound, she was scared to look back, tears in her eyes, and Apricot looked at him with tears.

    Seeing him, she panicked and licked the medicine.

    Jiang Yanxi''s expression was very cold. He stared at the medicine on her hand and seemed to say something.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he wanted to stop her, immediately put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it hard.

    But the pill was too dry, she coughed up, and her face was suddenly stunned by the blood.

    Jiang Yanxi came to the table and took the water and handed it to her.

    "Drink some water, don''t hurt your throat."

    Bai Weiwei was a little scared to see him, and it seemed that she was at a loss.

    Jiang Yanxi showed a gentle smile. "What''s wrong, Wei Wei, drink some water."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, finally reached out and just touched the cup.

    Jiang Yanxi released his fingers and the cup slipped from the fingertips of two people.

    Rubbing.

    A crisp glass, together with a smash of water.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to jump back.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly and indifferently retracted his hand. His mouth was raised. "Is so scared, is there a little doll lying in your stomach? Is it afraid that a child can''t dance, or if I am afraid of having my disabled gene, I will give birth. a deformed child."

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook her head with some fear.

    "No, I just think we are not suitable. Yesterday was just an accident."

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her deeply and suddenly smiled.

    He slowly pushed the wheelchair, crushed the pieces of glass, and made a fascinating sound.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but retreat. Jiang Yanxi was not angry, but the movement of pushing the wheelchair suddenly accelerated, and she grabbed her hand.

    His wrist was particularly strong and he was held by his hand.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to struggle.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled, although he smiled softly, but his eyes were cold.

    "You play me, Bai Weiwei, when you signed the contract to save me your home, the three-month contract has not arrived, you think that you have not signed?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I, I, I... I didn¡¯t think it was so difficult to do that.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi gently licked his head, his face smiled even more brilliantly. "So difficult? You think that I paid so much money to your company in a month, is it a big wind? Do you know how much debt your company is carrying? More than 300 million, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei is a bit stunned, "300 million?"

    The little princess who has no financial management concept is pitiful.

    There are no concepts for even more than 300 million.

    Jiang Yanxi said softly: "Yes, I have already paid 100 million. You think that this woman in the world is worth 100 million, you are one, Wei Wei."

    His finger strength is suddenly exerted.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white and she was shaking. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t escape his strength.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her, "Do you think I am very bullied, or I give you a kind of illusion that I am very kind. When you first entered the hotel room, wasn''t it just for selling?"

    Bai Weiwei was anxious, and she was so angry that she collapsed and shouted: "Shut up, Jiang Yanxi, how can you say that?"

    Jiang Yanxi saw the sorrow of despair in her eyes, and her heart flashed a little.

    It seems that she is pushing too tight.

    I am going to be gentle, and then let her open her heart a little.

    But I just heard that she ran, even taking birth control pills, and I couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him immediately.

    The anger in his heart could not stop.

    This anger made him completely out of control.

    Just thinking about coming, let her recognize the reality and break the reverie she wants to leave.

    It seems that she really likes her, not her as a gadget...

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart trembled, and suddenly his hand shook, releasing her wrist.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (37)

    Chapter 1993, the soft first love of the lame (37)

    Of course, this thought is just a flash, Jiang Yanxi is only a few seconds, it will return to normal.

    I even felt that my temper was a lot of hair.

    I couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in my heart and destroyed all the plans that I planned to be gentle.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and rubbed his own temple, feeling that the temple was suddenly screaming and hurting badly.

    He just wants to have a lover who can see it.

    Why is Bai Weiwei so unscrupulous?

    If she doesn''t want to train her for half a month, she will be obedient.

    There are professional teachers in the upper circle, clean and powerful, and confidential.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but look up at Bai Weiwei.

    Found that she seems to be doing something wrong, some afraid to see him.

    Her face was very red, and it seemed that he was in a hurry, and the white skin was floating in a beautiful reddish color.

    The slender figure is so thin that it has to be blown away.

    But the apricots that are so pleasing to the eye are full of wet and stubborn feelings.

    People feel that they are seeing a poor child.

    She is embarrassed for her difficulties.

    Jiang Yanxi began to have a headache again. He reached out and held his forehead. His eyes were a little dark and dark, and she was looking through her fingers.

    He found that she thought of handing her over to the church.

    It is something that can''t be tolerated.

    When I think of other men, women, or something, I met her.

    The blood in my heart is going up, and the heart of murder is there.

    Maybe he is a man who is too clean and can''t stand the pollution of his own things.

    Jiang Yanxi convinced himself.

    The door suddenly rang, it was Lushan, and he stood outside the door with a stack of information.

    Bai Weiwei shook, like the frightened bunny, and took a few steps back.

    Jiang Yanxi said coldly: "Come in."

    It is clearly the room of Bai Weiwei, and it feels like Jiang Yanxi is the master.

    There were some battles in Lushan, and the atmosphere was tight enough.

    Jiang Laoda¡¯s mood is not very good.

    Lushan handed the information to Jiang Yanxi, "The information you want, Jiang Zong."

    When Jiang Yanxi was in a good mood, he called Jiang brother without any problems.

    But now Jiang Yanxi is obviously lit up with a dynamite barrel.

    Lushan has a very low sense of his own existence, and he is afraid that Jiang Weixi will not be allowed to shoot Bai Weiwei.

    Will catch him hard.

    He saw Jiang Yanxi and his boxing coach, punched his temples, and went to the hospital for a month.

    It was a bad death on the spot.

    This matter later he spent hundreds of thousands to settle.

    Later, the salary of Jiang Xixi¡¯s personal trainer doubled and some people were willing to apply.

    Jiang Yanxi gestured to Lushan.

    Lushan immediately pushed him to the table and saw glass **** under the table.

    I immediately ran to get the cleaning tool and cleaned it up.

    Jiang Yanxi was busy with Lushan, and he took out his pen and pulled out the contract of Bai Weiwei.

    Then changed the time on the contract.

    Then he pushed the contract in the direction of Bai Weiwei.

    "You come back and sign the name."

    Lushan has been packed, and then ran to the kitchen, intending to pour something.

    When he passed Bai Weiwei, he saw a small, tearful look, and could not help but shook his head.

    Of course, he would not dare to say anything more.

    Anyone can see that Jiang Boss is personally teaching Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s reaction was a bit slow, she did not go forward, but hesitated to step back a few more steps.

    Then she whispered, "Jiangxixi, I don''t want to."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (38)

    Chapter 1994, the soft first love of the lame (38)

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyes are extremely deep, and a sharp sharp edge appears.

    This eye is still more than the sharp blade, and it can be worn through the heart.

    "Oh, can''t stand it?"

    He slowly dropped the pen, his hands were not tight and placed in the abdomen, his face was light.

    "Then what you have gotten, I am a good person to discuss, you said that I can agree if I can''t do it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, but he was still hesitant.

    It seems that he does not believe his words.

    But she still whispered: "Can you discuss?"

    The expression on Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face was very cold for a moment, but it was quickly replaced by a false smile. ¡°Yes, I am not a bad person, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and then hesitated and said, "I can meet many of your requirements, except for physical contact?"

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "What does physical contact mean? If I fall down, can you help me?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook his head. "No, just don''t do that."

    Jiang Yanxi has a word, "Whatever, we have to write into the contract, you also need to protect it. You don''t say anything clearly, when the contract is written, it has no effect."

    I heard this in the mountain of tea in the kitchen.

    I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.

    Now this kind of contract for buying and selling people has no legal effect.

    Who believes who is stupid.

    Bai Weiwei looked scared and looked like.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her with a cold smile, and seemed to see which step she could give back.

    He is angry, then she will be punished.

    Anyway, she doesn''t like him to be gentle.

    Then he is too lazy to pretend to be a good person.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the contract on the table and his face flashed a few lines.

    In the end she was still step by step, and she walked heavily to the table.

    Then she did not look at the contract, but gently, with a few hesitations bent to get close to Jiangyanxi.

    The breath on her body was almost immediately entangled.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were dull and his fingers were a little tight.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid of being heard and put it in his ear. The voice was too soft and soft, but more like a sweet entanglement of temptation.

    Let the sensitive ears of Jiang Yanxi be reddish.

    His heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up a few shots.

    Bai Weiwei finished, his face was redder.

    She hesitated to leave his ear, and his eyes were so bright that people couldn''t bear to deceive her.

    "Did you hear it?"

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her soft and beautiful lips, and his breathing was heavy.

    Then he smiled. "Hear, you don''t want to go to bed with me."

    This sentence is a bit loud.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips shook a little, and some were afraid to look at the kitchen.

    Jiang Yanxi turned his head and looked at the kitchen. "When you see enough, you can roll it."

    Lushan immediately came out with tea, and looked calm and calm, then immediately said: "Then I will go first, goodbye."

    After that, Lushan fled and fled, and they helped them to close the door.

    Jiang Yanxi picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of his chest.

    His attitude is still strong and indifferent.

    Bai Weiwei looked a little scared, as if he was firmly in his hands.

    Jiang Yanxi, the face of the true face, reveals the cold heart and strong means.

    Jiang Yanxi took out the negotiating project, and he was indifferent and inhuman. He said: "You know, the price difference between selling and not selling is very much. I thought that you agreed, and you are mentally prepared to sign it. My heart is also soft. Only to spend such a high price, so gentle to you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (39)

    Chapter 1995, the soft first love of the lame (39)

    This Raiders object, the **** can not bear to touch, unable to spit.

    Jiang Xixi, a young man, is very scum, you are my own calm appearance, "You go to check the price of the circle, who can open my price to save your home? And last night, I am not forcing you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It makes a lot of sense.

    If she didn''t know that he was set up, she felt that she was not ignorant.

    Jiang Yanxi: "So I am doing what you want, and you are not qualified to ask for it."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is still red, but she can see the despair in her eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi also does not want to make people stupid.

    He hit her enough.

    Just look soft, "I am not so inhuman. If you don''t like it, I won''t force you. After all, I want to have fun."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red again.

    Jiang Yanxi has some sighs, she is still too tender.

    I can''t stand this.

    I really don''t know where it was spoiled.

    Jiang Yanxi controlled the rhythm of the overall negotiations. He knocked on the contract again. "So I agree not to force you, but the time is changed from three months to three years."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but exclaim: "Three years?"

    For a girl, three years of youth are all on the road to being a mistress.

    It is very likely that it will be ruined all his life.

    Jiang Yanxi faintly lifted, "then business as usual."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently, with clear and lovely eyes, without the optimistic innocence of the past.

    It is the embarrassment and pain of betrayal of growth.

    Jiang Yanxi gazed at her, and did not open her eyes, ignoring the instigation in her heart.

    Then he indifferently bowed his head and drank tea, as if he had no feelings about her sadness.

    After drinking the tea, he seemed to pick up a paper bag inadvertently, and the photos in the bag slipped out.

    What Bai Weiwei saw, immediately robbed.

    Even the white family couple miserable photos.

    The glamorous look of two middle-aged people is gone, but it is shabby and desolate.

    Bai Weiwei''s body trembled and she couldn''t believe a photo to see it.

    "Dad, Mom?"

    Jiang Yanxi looked calm. "It seems that your parents are not doing well. If the Bai family''s company goes bankrupt, they will not be able to return to China. Because they will go to jail for tax problems."

    If you don''t return to China, you will get mixed up especially badly.

    Bai Weiwei smiled with a photo, suddenly took the pen, and the delicate white fingers trembled.

    When signing, the names are distorted.

    Jiang Yanxi is not picky, but reminds: "Let''s look at the contract regulations, I added a few more."

    Bai Weiwei looked sad and angry. "No, I can''t resist anyway."

    She is angry, fierce and poor.

    Let Jiang Yanxi not be able to care about her for a while.

    Because it is rare to see such a rich and lovely expression on her face.

    After Jiang Yanxi took the contract to sign the name, he filled in the words of Bai Weiwei.

    "I don''t take advantage of you, saying that if you don''t force you, you won''t force it."

    After all, it is not a long-term solution.

    Jiang Yanxi feels that he has the self-control and slowly play the game.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look much better. She saw Jiang Yanxi put the contract together.

    Can''t help but say: "My parents..."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "Your parents will send someone to take care of them. If you stay for three years, I promise that your parents will be able to return to China after three years."

    Three years is so long.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (40)

    Chapter 1996, the soft first love of the lame (40)

    Who knows if he can keep the freshness for so long.

    If you don''t like Bai Weiwei in advance, it is not impossible for her to be free.

    Jiang Yanxi feels that doing business is still very principled.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, then took a few steps and almost sat down on the floor.

    Jiang Yanxi did not see her footsteps, and packed up the photos of the documents.

    He finally raised his eyes, the dark anger in his eyes, and climbed out a little.

    "Okay, when the matter is over, let''s talk about the punishment."

    The words of Jiang Yanxi are calm but cold.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank and "What punishment?"

    Jiang Yanxi: "In the contract that I just signed, although there are more regulations that cannot force you to touch you, but there are more rules. If you run away later, I will be punished for rebelling."

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that she does not have to sell her body, and she is not so afraid.

    She even looked strong on him.

    "How do you punish me? Call me?"

    Jiang Yanxi: Is he so low in her eyes? Beat a woman?

    He was speechless for a few seconds, finally shook his head, then whispered softly, "I don''t hit you, you take off your clothes."

    Bai Weiwei eyes wide open, "What are you doing?"

    Jiang Yanxi: "What can I do? My legs are still squatting, are you afraid of running me?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately stepped back a few steps away from him.

    After all, she had suffered a loss, knowing how strong his fingers are, and he should not want to escape when he is caught.

    Jiang Yanxi was carelessly placed in the delicate jaw with his hands crossed, and his eyes stared at her deeply.

    "How long have I not seen you dance, your trousers are not prepared, wear a short tights and give me a dance."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but refute: "I can jump very well."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "Punishes don''t accept any rebuttals, and then disapprove of Lao Tzu letting you light up your clothes."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and seemed to want to struggle and resist, and finally thought of something, or soft.

    Then she ran back to the room to change clothes.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her run.

    For a moment, he wanted to chase after it.

    After all, she has run once, and he does not trust her.

    This is an instinctive reaction.

    But this thought just floated up and he laughed at himself.

    Really serious? Then I am afraid that she will run away.

    However, it is rare to be a pleasing one, not unique.

    Jiang Yanxi calmed down and waited.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei smashing, and wearing a short-sleeve sports suit.

    This way, her eyes are bright and red, with collagen on her face and sportswear.

    It is a perfect interpretation of what is invincible in youth.

    Seeing such a white Wei Wei, Jiang Yanxi felt that he was dead.

    She is like a bright light, standing everywhere is the focus.

    Born to eat the stage rice.

    Bai Weiwei stayed away from him, standing in the living room, frowning with his hands on his hips and said: "Would you like to see what dance I dance?"

    Jiang Yanxi: Dancing, or pole dancing...

    Of course, there is no way to say that it is already the limit of Bai Weiwei.

    Let the little princess of the greenhouse dance these dances.

    It is estimated that she really can''t stand it and has to run away from home.

    Therefore, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s voice was dull and whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t understand dance, you just jump.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was a little embarrassed to stand for a few seconds before she gently lifted her toes. The slender and beautiful legs were lifted up, and the soft waist was folded like a green willow. A dance movement full of tension appeared.

    Her movements are light and clean and elegant.

    The movement of the dance did not have any muddy water.

    Every step is perfect and full of agility.

    Without music, I can see the rhythm of her toes.

    At the beginning, Jiang Yanxi stared at Bai Weiwei¡¯s white legs.

    But gradually, his eyes solidified on her expression that began to become serious.

    Dance is her favorite career.

    So her reluctance at the beginning has been replaced by a serious attitude.

    She seems to forget him, thin sweat appears on her forehead, her eyes are focused and full of enthusiasm.

    This is a kind of feeling that Jiang Yanxi never had.

    A kind of sincere feeling that is produced for what you love.

    Full of appeal.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes softened, and the rhythm of the beat in her heart accelerated with her footsteps.

    After Jiang Yanxi knew it, he realized it.

    She is beautiful.

    Beauty is different from anyone else.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (41)

    Chapter 1997, the soft first love of the lame (41)

    Bai Weiwei danced, the thin sweat on his forehead was gone, and his face was red.

    Her eyes were filled with a hazy mist, and her wet and grievances seemed to be being bullied.

    The eyebrows are fragile and thin red.

    Her voice was a little tired and hoarse. "Can you?"

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyelashes are slightly sag, pressing on the stunning and inexplicable emotions in his eyes. He said faintly: "It won''t be so easy in the future. If the contract is signed, you must fulfill your responsibilities. Do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei smirked her lips, and her smile was a bit cold, but she was so angry that she was still a soft look.

    "Know, Mr. Jiang."

    Mr. Jiang...

    Even her name is shouted out by the sweet and soft voice.

    Jiang Yanxi does not like it either.

    Too polite¡­¡­

    Jiang Yanxi discovered that he had a lot of demands on Bai Weiwei.

    I hope she can spoil what he can.

    Not so chilly look.

    But thinking of so many things today, Bai Weiwei may be pushed to the limit.

    Her soft temper, I can''t wait to be with him.

    Jiang Yanxi thought of this, could not help but imagine her being with him.

    Give her a knife, she can''t get into his chest.

    After all, the **** is soft and the heart is soft.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but pick a lip and press a funny smile.

    I feel that I am suffering from a problem. Imagine Bai Weiwei killing him.

    I think that picture is pretty cute.

    Jiang Yanxi sighed, and his emotions are not a bit wrong recently.

    He just had to adjust his state and return to the usual indifference.

    However, he found that Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were a little soft.

    Then she stood up very quickly, but her ankles were very tight.

    It seems that for her, standing in this position has cost her a lot of energy.

    His brow couldn''t help but wrinkle, his eyes fell on her feet, on her legs, and finally came to her face.

    Her skin is very white and clean.

    The light pale powder can be clearly visible on her skin.

    The skin on her body is all red, thin red.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart flashed a bit wrong.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei has begun to squat, but she still stands straight.

    The person who dances is in good shape, and there is no bad problem in the standing position.

    Her apricots are half-closed, and the whole person is always going to fall down.

    Jiang Yanxi shook his fingers and immediately pushed the wheelchair to pass.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei seemed to be scared. The whole person took a few steps backwards, and suddenly she was dizzy and she could not stand.

    Her eyes were black and the whole person fell down.

    If it falls, it will be strong.

    The brain is in strong contact with the floor.

    Concussion is possible.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s brain was blank, and when he came back, his whole person had stood up from the wheelchair.

    Because of too much effort, the entire wheelchair was turned over by him.

    As with his whole body, he pulled the whole body forward and held her fallen waist in midair.

    Then the two people rolled into a ball, and the huge impact made his mind smash.

    I can''t think of it completely, just the distance.

    How did he drag the disabled leg, and the whole person flew over by the power of the body.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been doing fitness for so many years, and it¡¯s almost impossible to do.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998ï¼š Flirty first love with a big leg (42)

    Chapter 1998, the soft first love of the lame (42)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head was pressed by his instincts on the chest, and her divergence was all about him.

    He hugged her, and the body fell to the floor because of inertia.

    The stinging pain came from the arm and the bone suffered too much impact.

    Jiang Yanxi took a breath, but soon his attention was taken away by Bai Weiwei''s state.

    He hugged her and felt holding a big stove.

    It¡¯s very hot.

    I don''t know how long it burned.

    After Jiang Xiaoxi knew it, he thought of the time when he entered the door.

    Her face is already starting to be wrong.

    Her cheeks have a pale pink like natural rouge.

    But that kind of pale pink is very natural.

    Not the same now, so red, red to make his heart worry.

    Jiang Yanxi hugged her and wanted to get up, only to find her feet fell to the ground.

    It is even more powerless.

    He reached out and hammered the ground, his eyes violent.

    Then he took the phone out of his pocket and called Lushan.

    He knew that Lushan could not go far.

    The phone quickly got through, and when Lushan heard it, he rushed in and rushed in.

    Where can you run away?

    I am afraid that Jiang Weixi will make a problem with Bai Weiwei. He is good at it.

    Moreover, the problem of the legs of Jiang Yanxi, his side has always been someone.

    Lushan did not feel at ease. After putting the angry Jiangxi River with the poor Bai Weiwei, he immediately left.

    When Lushan saw this scene, it was also scared.

    Is this tossing people to death?

    Jiang Yanxi saw that he was still staring at Bai Weiwei, his eyebrows were fierce, his voice said violently: "Come and help."

    Lushan immediately rushed over, and he wanted to help Jiang Yanxi stand up and put it in a wheelchair.

    However, Jiang Yanxi said coldly: "Bring her up first and take the simple crutches of the wheelchair."

    The cane is specially made, small, folded into several sections and placed in a bag behind the wheelchair.

    Lushan immediately nodded and reached out and carefully picked up Bai Weiwei.

    He was also scared by the temperature of Bai Weiwei.

    This high fever is like burning for a long time.

    The girl in the arms of Jiang Yanxi was taken away by other men. He couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and grab her back.

    This instinctual action is like a sleepwalking.

    Jiang Yanxi is just a slap, then stretched out his fingers and squatted in the air.

    Take it back.

    His eyebrows were so dark that he sat up from the floor and stared at his crippled feet.

    With the help of Lushan.

    The group quickly rushed to the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei''s fever rushed up to forty degrees.

    Physical cooling, fever or something, are given.

    But this time the high fever came too violently, and it was hard to get a fever and re-fever.

    The doctor said that the infection was not treated in time, and then the high fever caused by the pressure in the patient''s heart.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her burning confused.

    I am calling my father and mother.

    The grievances of crying are miserable.

    Still a child''s temper, he couldn''t bear it when he hit the body, and immediately collapsed.

    Jiang Yanxi was in front of the bed all night, giving her physical cooling.

    He listened to her grievances without consciousness.

    Like a little girl, he complained about his badness.

    Jumped back to some basic knowledge of dancing.

    Finally, I still shouted Mom and Dad.

    The face burns red, the corners of the eyes are red, and the fingers are soft and hot.

    He reached out and held her hand, but he felt soft and hot but could not feel sweat.

    She should have a fever before she dances.

    However, the burning at that time was not so turbulent now.

    But after he got started, a series of coercion and temptation, plus punishment.

    Her low fever suddenly broke into a terrible high fever.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1999ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (43)

    Chapter 1999, the soft first love of the lame (43)

    The infection is also a wound infection.

    He admitted that he did not promptly wipe her medicine.

    Plus, she forced her to go nowhere.

    It led her to fall straight down.

    Without him, she is still a cute little princess.

    Mom and Dad are pampered by her side, and she is a dancer.

    No troubles in life, no suffering.

    Jiang Yanxi thought so, only to find himself in the heart of Bai Weiwei, it is not as good as a demon.

    His hand kept holding her finger.

    In the early morning, I finally sweated.

    She started to have a fever.

    Jiang Yanxi didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were bloodshot, and the faint cyan scum emerged from his chin.

    The tidy spirit of the night, he looked embarrassed, with a few sense of desolate.

    Bai Weiwei was blind and opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t seem to recognize it, and she was still stupid.

    It¡¯s really stupid.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but reveal a helpless smile, and the words of appeasement were included in his mouth.

    Her eyelashes trembled and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled stiffly in the corner of his mouth. For a long time, he recovered his faceless expression and some tired and sighed.

    Start thinking.

    Is his means too strong, and he has not faced a colleague assistant or an enemy in the past.

    Attitude is not a polite command or a destruction.

    When will it be like this, facing a soft girl.

    I am worried that my means are too cruel.

    Kill her to death.

    But don''t force her, he doesn''t know how to make her obedient.

    When Lushan came to the ward with breakfast and Bai Weiwei''s change of laundry, he saw the gloomy sputum on the face of Jiangxi River.

    He has been watching Bai Weiwei, and his eyes are not taken apart.

    Lushan took a look at his mouth and felt that his big boss was estimated to be caught.

    How can this attitude be like a lover?

    When Bai Weiwei was burnt, complained to the system: "Isn''t it just that the high fever is just pretending? I feel stupid."

    System: "The effect of one-day life value is also the effect. You say that you want to burn it and burn it. It is good to keep it to a certain level."

    When Bai Weiwei danced, she knew that her body was low-burning.

    But it is impossible to develop high fever.

    The body is strong.

    So she asked the system to buy a small hang that allowed the high temperature to go up.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei really felt like she was burning.

    If it is not to keep a clear point, it is estimated that it is not a father or mother who is shouting all night.

    But the scum man, I want you to pay for it.

    One hundred good feelings were brought.

    It¡¯s my ultimate goal to be a beautiful person.

    If I was heard by Jiang Yanxi...

    The little princess set up a teddy Teddy running down the prairie.

    Why can''t you get back on track?

    Bai Weiwei burned for a night, the little hang finally lost its effect, she was sore.

    Plus dancing toss, high fever sequelae.

    The body bones are almost the same as those of heavy trucks.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes. When he wanted to get up, he just couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Can''t get up at all.

    Jiang Yanxi is looking down on the box, which is a white rice porridge that has been cooked for a long time.

    °¾ thick and sticky.

    The entrance is instant.

    When he heard the movement, he immediately raised his eyes and saw that Bai Weiwei was holding a pair of eyes with tired bloodshot eyes.

    The redness of the corner of the eye is pitiful.

    Seeing the heart of Jiang Yanxi, it will be soft.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2000ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (44)

    Chapter 2000, the soft first love of the lame (44)

    He doesn''t know that he is so indifferent, he will think that Bai Weiwei is a cute girl.

    When I first saw her on the stage.

    Not beautiful, or elegant.

    It is very soft.

    The strength of the waist can''t see any hardship.

    It is all water.

    She wore a veil, her legs and waist were thin, and when she smiled, her eyes were filled with stars called pure stars.

    Soft to cute.

    A dance made him feel cold and sullen in her heart, and the unrequited peeping revenge mentality was shattered.

    There is only one thought in the brain, he wants to hold her.

    This is a man''s most primitive desire for a woman.

    He is used to being the master of himself and can''t say any respect to her.

    Directly robbing people with the means of oppression.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, glaring at the bloodless lips, and then turned around, not planning to see him.

    Jiang Yanxi is not angry, and he is not angry.

    His voice is very gentle, "Wei Wei, eat something, your body just needs a nutrient for fever."

    She is now weak in the spleen and stomach. She can''t see oily sputum at a time. She can only drink some porridge and wake up her stomach.

    Bai Weiwei seems to want to be willful, but when she thinks about it, her shoulders are stiff and she turns back slowly.

    Jiang Yanxi raised the bed and gave her a small dining table.

    She still didn''t look at him, but she didn''t resist, but she was slow to drink porridge.

    Like the speed of the snail, Jiang Yanxi wanted to feed her.

    But thinking of myself here, I don''t want her to be good.

    If she is fed, she is not happy but does not dare to resist, and her mood is even worse.

    Jiang Yanxi''s dark and deep eyes fell on her without moving.

    Bai Weiwei drank less than half a bowl, could not drink, her face was pale and frowning to give up.

    However, I heard Jiang Yanxi faintly said: "If you don''t eat more, you can''t get better. You don''t let me go out to dance like this."

    Bai Weiwei seems to hear something terrible, and looks pale at him.

    The soup spoon in his hand also fell into the bowl.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her scared and immediately knew that her words had been misunderstood by her.

    She thought that he would not let her go out.

    Last night''s thing, she will not have experienced the storm, scared to retract into the shell.

    Don''t say smile at him, look at him and don''t look at it.

    Jiang Yanxi pulled the corner of his mouth and was awkward.

    Obviously, he developed in the direction he wanted, but why was she so scared?

    He didn''t feel happy at all.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say much about the second sentence, but the finger shaken so badly that he took the spoon and continued to drink porridge.

    Drinking is very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes fell on her frowning eyebrows.

    He suddenly reached out and rubbed his face, and a trace of annoyance emerged from his heart.

    Then he reached out and clasped her wrist and let her drop the spoon.

    "If you don''t eat, you can reject me directly, don''t be afraid of me."

    His voice was low, suppressing the temper of cold temper, and adding a few touches of tenderness.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her eyes and said nothing about her lips.

    Her fingers are still shaking gently.

    Jiang Yanxi has thin lips, and his lips are sharp and sharp.

    In the end, the corner of his mouth was tense, and it was soft.

    His voice is low and unspeakable. "I am too much, don''t be afraid."

    Almost the same words of surrender, Jiang Yanxi said after exporting how he would say such words.

    He frowned and released her wrist.

    "Don''t want to eat, don''t eat, throw it."

    Then he pushed the wheelchair and planned to go out and calm down.

    Still waiting for him to go out, he heard Bai Weiwei whispered, "Are you always by my side last night?"

    Jiang Yanxi originally wanted to go out directly, but his eyes were bright and bright, and there was no plan to do good things without leaving a name.

    His voice was deliberately hoarse, "Looking for the night, giving you an ice pack and changing the drip bottle."

    She also wiped her body... This is what he said in his mouth.

    The girl behind her was quiet for a while, and she said softly and softly, "Thank you."

    It is obvious that he forced her to this point.

    She is still so polite.

    This character is doomed to suffer.

    Jiang Yanxi had the urge to give her a kiss as a thank-you, but such a shameless act was suppressed by him.

    He slowly pushed the wheelchair out, but he couldn''t help but hold a soft smile.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (45)

    Chapter 2001, the soft first love of the lame (45)

    Bai Weiwei stayed in the hospital for a whole day and was taken back to his home by Jiang Yanxi the next day.

    "I will live here later."

    Jiang Yanxi is like a dictator tyrant. When he said this, he was in a wheelchair, and the sunlight on the window fell on his brow.

    It turned out to be a bit gentle.

    But Bai Weiwei didn''t look at him at first glance. She looked very tired and fell asleep when she closed her eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi did not speak, but sat quietly on one side. After a long time, he went out to order dinner.

    When she was willful, he didn''t feel angry or even patient.

    After such a toss, Bai Weiwei went out and tried to escape the consequences.

    Bai Weiwei tossed for a few days, the body is almost the same.

    When she was sick, Jiang Yanxi was very gentle, and there was no trace of the last appearance.

    It is a pity that she looks at his eyes and still looks like a tiger.

    Jiang Yanxi sometimes has no choice but to laugh at himself.

    Which little lover is so poorly served by her, so indifferent.

    If there is someone else, where can I accommodate her?

    However, Jiang Yanxi thinks that she is normal.

    After all, if she learns to please him at once, he will think she has no intentions.

    Bai Weiwei refused to come out for dinner.

    Jiang Yanxi himself faced the table and waited for the babysitter to come out.

    The nanny came out with the plate.

    The above things have been moved, it is the food of Bai Weiwei.

    The babysitter said: "The lady ate some, I will take the medicine in."

    Then she saw that the things on the table had not moved.

    Can''t help but ask: "Sir, you..."

    Jiang Yanxi faintly picked up his eyelids and his eyes were cold.

    The nanny did not dare to say anything.

    Jiang Yanxi said: "She is better. Go and take some fresh fruit and cut it in."

    The nanny nodded immediately and went to the kitchen to cut the fruit.

    Jiang Yanxi was relieved. He was not afraid that Bai Weiwei would not come out, and she was afraid that she would not eat.

    Then he picked up the chopsticks and slowly began to eat cold things.

    He knew that he was not right, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.

    It seems that there are different emotions, which are suppressed in the depths of my heart.

    I want to poke my head.

    Jiang Yanxi is depressed, not thinking much, or not thinking too much.

    Bai Weiwei finished the meal and took out his mobile phone to play the game.

    When I heard the sound, I immediately hid my mobile phone and held my pillow with a pale face.

    The nanny came in with the fruit and put it on the small table. He smiled and said, "Miss, Mr. told me to bring some fruit in."

    Bai Weiwei seems to have heard the name of Mr., shaking a bit.

    She is afraid of Jiang Yanxi.

    The nanny couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, for a small child.

    Then she went out.

    Jiang Yanxi is still eating, seeing her out and asking: "Do she like fruit?"

    The nanny didn''t dare to lie. "Miss''s face is still not good, and the mood is a bit nervous."

    Jiang Cangxi''s chopsticks, what a nervous.

    I am afraid that he is right.

    He didn''t think she couldn''t stand the toss, so she couldn''t stand the fright.

    If someone else has to be despised by him, he is so weak that he can¡¯t look at his eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face was tense for a long time before he dropped the chopsticks.

    It took too much energy on her during this time.

    Jiang Yanxi feels that he is getting more and more wrong, and her mind is how she is going every day.

    He has always restrained self-discipline, how can such a strange thing happen.

    Just when Jiang Yanxi was tangled back and forth.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (46)

    Chapter 2002, the soft first love of the lame (46)

    Bai Weiwei ate fruit and played games, except for his pale face.

    She has a relaxed face.

    The system just handed over the woven sweater and got three days of health.

    Also took the handwork of embroidered lace.

    Embroidering...

    Then he remembered that he was still a unified person, and he was concerned about the host.

    "You are pushing the man out of the door now, the feelings are not up, and the man is not even eating."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then, starve to death, this bastard, it is best to be hungry to stomach ulcers, I let him toss me."

    The night of the beast, I still think itchy.

    It hurts.

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile on the side of the game: "I see him like that, that is, a newcomer to love, too many means to get in the way. Anyway, there is still more time, first consume his spirit."

    Jiang Yanxi has insufficient experience in love.

    But the brain is still smart.

    Forty-five degrees of good feelings have already accumulated the good feelings of the previous period.

    I like it definitely.

    After fifty, step into deep love, and then move to true love.

    And ninety-one hundred, basically equal to life and death.

    Bai Weiwei has experienced so many planes and has his own calculation method for good feelings.

    In particular, a few lifetimes of the plane, let her know that the weight of one hundred good feelings is multiple.

    If it is just a matter of heart and love, forty-five is definitely enough.

    Moreover, Jiang Yanxi is a man of great concern and too active to cause his vigilance.

    If the traces of the Raiders are too heavy, the fool can be fooled.

    This kind of IQ of Jiang Yanxi can not be deceived.

    Sometimes it is better to let Jiang Yanxi calm down.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain passed through the character of Jiang Yanxi and the strategy of Raiders. It was found that it did not need to be too active.

    So she puts on a holiday, and then I want to play the game and then think about the Raiders.

    The system has been carefully embroidered.

    One person is unified, and all work on the subject.

    I am still very serious and very happy.

    Jiang Yanxi finished an uncomfortable dinner and sat down in the living room to analyze his fault.

    I thought about the encounter with Bai Weiwei and get along.

    I found myself very villain, and the feelings of my brain are really more and more chaotic.

    He is very disgusted with this disorderly chaos.

    This means that he has nothing to control and control from him.

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at the door of Bai Weiwei, and looked at it for a while.

    When the babysitter came to clean up the table, he suddenly woke up. This stupid thing that stared at the door panel has been around for a long time.

    This is what he used to do, and he did what he wanted to do immediately.

    Where are you hesitating about this stuff?

    If anything is hesitant, can he be mixed with a disability?

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face appeared a few gloomy suffocates. He suddenly called Lushan: ¡°I will pick me up later, go to... Jinhua Xiaozhuang.¡±

    Jinhua Xiaozhuang listens well, in fact, it is a membership bar.

    The inside is characterized by high-level social flowers.

    In order to get rid of the shadow of Bai Weiwei in his mind, he thought about it and finally chose to call senior social flowers.

    When the car came, Jiang Yanxi went out, and Lushan calmly pushed him into the car.

    Jiang Yanxi looked cold and indifferent. He didn''t know that he was going to kill, not to go there.

    Lushan drove to see him with a look of abuse.

    Can''t help but remind: "Wei Wei is okay, is it better?"

    Deliberately, after all, Lushan also saw that Jiang Yanxi¡¯s feelings were not right.

    I was afraid that he would be impulsive to go to another woman and wake up tomorrow and regret it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (47)

    Chapter 2003, the soft first love of the lame (47)

    It is his assistant who is tossing.

    Jiang Yanxi is smoking, and when he hears the name of Bai Weiwei, he looks up at Lushan.

    The mist was lingering, his dark eyes were incomparable, with a cold and cold feeling.

    ¡°Call so intimate?¡±

    Lushan: "..."

    The focus of the big boss turned out to be this.

    Jiang Yanxi rarely smokes and does not like smoking.

    But when it is irritating to the extreme, smoking can divert attention.

    He suddenly said to himself: "I have to figure it out, I am more pampered with her."

    Lushan: "..."

    Well, like it is like it.

    Admit it.

    Is there a first love phobia?

    Which is useful for recruiting high-level social flowers..... to test whether you are really excited about other women.

    Is this not a scum?

    Lushan did not dare to come out, but only silently spurned his boss in his heart.

    Jiang Yanxi came to the most exclusive and confidential bar in the city.

    The wine is high, the environment is quiet, and the woman is clean.

    Jiang Yanxi drank a lot of wine, he took the glass and shook the drink gently.

    This glass of wine is called Little Swan.

    It is a mixed cocktail.

    The wine is clear and transparent, and Jiang Yanxi does not know why it is.

    The degree is very high.

    After drinking a few cups to react back, isn''t Bai Weiwei a little swan?

    The legs are long, the waist is thin, and the neck is elegant and beautiful.

    Walking is like a proud little swan.

    Jiang Yanxi thought of Bai Weiwei, his face was black and three points.

    And the social flower around her has been laughing and stiff, and she has made all sorts of sleek means.

    The mouth is dry, and the lipstick is gone.

    Jiang Yanxi is indifferent, and his face is too stinky.

    I don¡¯t know if Jiang Yanxi is coming to the market.

    Jiang Yanxi saw the time is almost the same, calm and extremely said: "..."

    Social flower: "..."

    The first time I encountered this direct.

    Then the social flower pushed Jiang Yanxi to the room.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to be in a bad mood. He ordered a cigarette and looked at her indifferently. "Can you dance? Take a dance and see."

    Social flowers will of course dance.

    Doing their own work, the means of begging people will not.

    She immediately danced intently and violently.

    That body, that style, hooked people.

    As a result, Jiang Yanxi is just like watching a piece of dead meat. "Was the waist is stiff and the marble is the same, how is the leg so thick? Jumping like a sheep epilepsy, it is a shame."

    The social flower almost broke the waist: the first time I wanted to kill the guest!

    Of course, she still smiled and said: "Jiang brother, you are really."

    The words are sweet enough to make men numb.

    Jiang Yanxi is indifferent, "Don''t call me that, disgusting."

    Social flower: "..."

    She is still going to the subject quickly, or she will be crazy.

    "Mr. Jiang, we..."

    Waiting for it, not even waiting for her to fall on his lap.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly pulled out the simple crutches next to the wheelchair and pulled people away.

    Pulled away...

    A painful social flower: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyebrows were unusually disgusting. His calm and indifferent face finally showed obvious anger.

    It looks anxious and somewhat nervous.

    "roll."

    He whispered.

    Where did the social flowers dare to stay, and even the belt crawled away.

    I am afraid that I will run slower and will be killed by Jiang Yanxi.

    This kind of guest is more terrible than metamorphosis.

    When Lushan went back, it was awkward.

    Jiang Yanxi in the back seat, his face is ugly.

    It¡¯s ugly than the bankruptcy of the company.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004ï¼š Petite first love with a big leg (48)

    Chapter 2004, the soft first love of the lame (48)

    The company went bankrupt, and Jiang Yanxi is definitely not the face, it is exciting.

    Because there are challenges.

    But spend less than two minutes with the social...

    After Jiang Yanxi came out, this ghost was done.

    Lushan smelled the smell of smoke, couldn''t help but scream, and didn''t dare to scream.

    However, Jiang Yanxi was smoking in a sullen smog, and the scorpion was dark and horrible, and the eyebrows in the smoke.

    There is a strong sense of exquisiteness.

    Going to the door of Jiangxixi''s house, Lushan will go to give him a wheelchair next time.

    Lushan looked at the rear seat with a squint.

    A cigarette butt.

    How irritating this is, will it be like this?

    Open the door, in a clean and tidy room, turn on the lights.

    It has been more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.

    Bai Weiwei should have slept.

    Jiang Yanxi said coldly: "You go back first, and the rest of me come."

    Lushan nodded and knew that he could take care of himself.

    Moreover, the status of Jiangyanxi is not right, and it may take a person to handle the feeling clearly.

    As a special assistant, Lushan is almost always familiar with the needs of Jiangyanxi.

    After Lushan left, the door closed.

    The room is empty.

    Jiang Yanxi sat silent for a while, finally took out his crutches and struggled to get up.

    He went to take a bath first, and then washed it out with a bathrobe.

    When he walked to the front of Bai Weiwei, he stood for a while, his face was gloomy and he didn''t know what to think.

    Then he walked away silently.

    In the past two days, he did not contact the doctor and asked him to massage him.

    Without a massage for a day, the state of the muscles will not shrink immediately.

    However, Jiang Yanxi did not know how to be flustered.

    Recently I have to go to the second time to check the leg situation, if it is smooth.

    The first operation can be performed at the end of the month.

    The operation was divided into two sessions.

    In the second half of the year, you will be able to stand up.

    Jiang Yanxi does not know why he is, so he is eager to stand up.

    When I was insulted to the most embarrassing time, the first thought in my mind was always a means of revenge.

    Instead of complaining about yourself, why do you complain that your legs are broken?

    But recently his brain has been flashing and he wants to have surgery.

    It seems to be after... met her.

    Every time she dances, he looks at her pretty legs.

    A kind of vaguely different emotions will emerge...

    Jiang Yanxi took out the powder of soaking feet and began to make himself a soaking potion.

    The potion is hard to smell.

    A rich bitter taste.

    Jiang Yanxi sat in a special chair in the bathroom and reached for his feet in the potion.

    Then he bent and massaged his muscles little by little.

    Some acupuncture points, such as the acupuncture points on the soles of the feet, are low.

    The strength of his massage is not suitable.

    Make yourself a little embarrassed.

    Massage takes about an hour, and the massage position is accurate.

    This is a test of physical strength and concentration.

    Jiang Yanxi massaged his feet and his fingers stagnated on the twisted legs for a while before continuing to massage.

    That faint, uncertain mood.

    It is like a feeling of inferiority.

    After he was disabled, he refused to admit it, or even replaced his inferiority with a cruel mental revenge.

    He never feels inferior.

    No, it is said that even inferiority is deeply hidden.

    Deep enough to lie to himself, he never cares if he is disabled.

    It may be drinking too much, and the night is deep.

    I am alone and bent, and I am doing a very simple massage for ordinary people.

    Jiang Yanxi finally admitted that he saw her picking up her toes every time.

    That beauty is the ultimate lightness.

    All have a feeling of inferiority.

    Then there is the rush of possessiveness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (49)

    Chapter 2005, the soft first love of the lame (49)

    The possessiveness is too mad, covering up his inferiority that almost does not exist.

    Jiang Yanxi pulled his mouth and did not think that he had fallen to this point.

    Even the feeling of inferiority ran out.

    He couldn''t help but whisper to himself, "Mom, it''s just waste."

    But it was a woman, and he actually suffered from it.

    When the whispered curse came out, there was a sound coming from the bathroom door to the trash can.

    Jiang Yanxi has a look.

    Immediately looked up, but saw Bai Weiwei standing outside the bathroom door.

    He was too lazy to open the bathroom door, so when she passed, I just saw him struggling to bend and reach out to touch the bottom of the foot.

    Because he was too focused, his bathrobes were wide open, revealing the chest line with faint muscle lines, and the muscles on his arms were too tight.

    Bai Weiwei wore a conservative pajamas, her neck was too thin, and her pajamas in the round neck showed some gaps, which were clever and thin.

    She seemed a little surprised, and a pair of otters looked at him under the lights.

    Jiang Yanxi stiffened for a while, only slowly got up, some awkward, but hidden very well.

    "Can''t sleep?"

    After all, if you have a high fever and sleep for so long, you will definitely lose sleep.

    Bai Weiwei licked her pink lips and shook her head. Then she hesitated and said, "I am going to drink water."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "There are some dried flowers in the kitchen refrigerator. You can drink a cup of rose tea."

    I heard that girls like strawberries, tea, and anything that looks messy but not important.

    He is all ready.

    Bai Weiwei was a little nervous, with her hand on the corner of her pajamas, she hesitated to step back.

    But in the end, she was still slowly, walked into the bathroom and asked softly: "Do you need help?"

    She still can''t bear it.

    He is awful and a disabled person.

    Jiang Yanxi saw naked sympathy in her eyes, and of course saw the information in her eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s breathing seemed to be a mess, then he lowered his eyes and his thick eyelashes pressed against the ochre.

    "No, you go."

    The half-drunk man, what is pitiful at the moment, the mind of the conspiracy has forgotten.

    A little inferiority makes him a little embarrassed. He just wants to hurry up. Tomorrow, he is still the powerful and cruel Jiangyan River.

    Bai Weiwei stupidly stood for a few seconds before reacting and saying: "Oh."

    Then she turned and left.

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    She left, and he did not have the heart to continue to massage and take his legs out of the bucket.

    Then he rubbed his foot with a towel.

    Wipe your feet and put them into your slippers.

    He reached out and held a cane, just about to stand up, but saw Bai Weiwei returning back.

    She lowered her head and walked in without snoring, and poured all the potions of his feet.

    Then he kept quiet and reached out to hold his empty arm. Her hand was soft and tight, and it was a reassuring force.

    "I will help you back."

    Jiang Yanxi stiffened his body and let her help him back to the room for a while, then he sat down on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he finally returned to the bed, and her pale face showed a few eases and relief.

    Then she said, "I am going to sleep."

    She turned and just fled.

    Jiang Yanxi behind him suddenly said: "Is it good night?"

    Bai Weiwei stunned and said, "Good night."

    Jiang Yanxi said faintly: "Give a good night kiss."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and the body trembled. She suddenly turned and rushed to him, bowing his head and kissing his forehead.

    "good night."

    She whispered.

    Then she was like a frightened little swallow, flew out of the room, fearing that he would do something bad.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but smack his mouth and reveal a smile.

    Smiling and laughing, he frowned slightly.

    After a long time, he finally admitted.

    He seems to have a move.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (50)

    Chapter 2006, the soft first love of the lame (50)

    Last night''s things made Jiang Yanxi''s mood difficult for a long time.

    When I had breakfast the next day, there was some blue-gray shadow in his eyes. Although the scum was very clean, the clothes were neat and handsome.

    The tired and gloomy eyebrows between the eyebrows are obvious.

    Bai Weiwei did not notice his look, but he had a bitter face to eat breakfast.

    She ate very fast, who rushed her.

    Jiang Yanxi admits that he is eating at a speed, and his breakfast has not eaten half.

    Bai Weiwei has already put down the chopsticks.

    She lowered her head and hurriedly said, "Then I will go first, you will use it slowly."

    Jiang Yanxi chopsticks, his eyebrows are cold, and the chill of the oppressed people does not appear consciously.

    Bai Weiwei has already gotten up, and he has no ability to observe the color.

    Jiang Yanxi put down the chopsticks, almost with a few coercion: "Wait, come back."

    The girl who was stopped was struggling, and her face suddenly appeared unwilling.

    She rubbed her lips and looked nervous at him with a nervous look in her eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. "You bend."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him and didn''t know what to do. He could only bend down.

    As a result, he suddenly reached out and pulled her to his arms. Bai Weiwei sat down on his legs.

    Bai Weiwei was slammed and wanted to get up.

    His hand firmly clasped her waist.

    Jiang Yanxi smelled the fresh fragrance of the girl, like a shower gel.

    After all, they used the same brand of shampoo and shower gel.

    I don''t see his body is this taste.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in his arms stiffly, and he opened his arm and looked pitiful.

    Jiang Yanxi sniffed the hair in her ear, his eyes softened.

    "Is there any difficulty with the dance company?"

    Bai Weiwei stiffened her neck and shook her head for a long time.

    Jiang Yanxi asked indifferently: "Do you need to invest? I will give you a position as a woman."

    The dance drama has a protagonist.

    Bai Weiwei was hired this time instead of investing in the back door.

    So the resulting character is a relatively heavy supporting role.

    But the supporting role is the supporting role.

    Even if the dance drama is successful in the future, the attention and honor of others will be given to the protagonist.

    Bai Weiwei reacted faster and immediately shook his head.

    "No, I have been rehearsing for a long time. You can''t be a protagonist."

    Jiang Yanxi has a bit more sullen tone. "There is nothing to be, you are so good, who is better than your strength."

    He danced so many games.

    Even if it is not very interested in this stuff, it makes up the foundation of dance.

    I also saw almost exactly who danced.

    Bai Weiwei''s talent, the aura of the naked eye.

    Born to be in the center of the stage.

    Who dares to say that she can''t jump?

    Is it that she knows that her family is bankrupt, and someone on the dance group is bullying her?

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s own mind is insidious and deep, and he is not a good person.

    Bai Weiwei inadvertently, he can make up a bunch of things.

    Bai Weiwei shook and felt that he was a bit unreasonable. "We will start the dance drama next month. We have been rehearsing for so long. Everyone has their own position. If a person suddenly changes, it will cause confusion."

    In fact, it can still be changed.

    After all, the male and female owners have a spare tire.

    I was afraid that when the two protagonists had an accident, they could not find a substitute.

    But Bai Weiwei is lazy and doesn''t want to toss this stuff.

    And she is a little angel, pure and kind is her nature.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (51)

    Chapter 2007, the soft first love of the lame (51)

    Jiang Yanxi understood her dissatisfaction in her tone, and determined that she was not bullying her, but she was not willing to change.

    He was silent and there seemed to be nothing to make her happy.

    Bai Weiwei sat for a while and finally frowned. "Mr. Jiang..."

    Jiang Yanxi brows a pick and whispers: "Call the name."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi: "¾ÁÏª."

    Bai Weiwei dry Baba: "¾ÁÏª."

    Jiang Yanxi only brows his brows.

    He finally let go of her soft waist, let her jump like the fire, and immediately grabbed her shoulder bag and rushed out the door.

    Jiang Yanxi reluctantly reached out, the darkness in his eyes, and finally scattered a few points.

    There are more helpless pets.

    "Run so fast?"

    Jiang Yanxi called Lushan and asked him to pick him up to go to the hospital to check his feet.

    Lushan soon came.

    After some inspections at the hospital, I waited until the results of the inspection came out.

    Jiang Yanxi took the phone and looked at it in the dark.

    Lushan felt that his state was not right, and his eyes were so excited that he would give off a wolf.

    This is not the time for any major challenges.

    Will Jiang Yanxi have an expression?

    Sure enough, I don¡¯t wait for Lushan to come up with a big problem before.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s voice was low and soothing. ¡°Luoshan, I decided to change my attitude towards Wei Wei.¡±

    Lushan immediately laughed. "Is it for me to prepare a gift, or to buy flowers?"

    The boss finally opened up, finally realized that he likes a girl.

    And it''s hard to change attitudes.

    Men are better for girls they like, or are they not scum?

    Jiang Yanxi shook his head. "Give flowers and give gifts. It doesn''t do much to her. I have to think about it to change her attitude."

    He overestimated Bai Weiwei''s ability to withstand.

    She was scared to shrink into the tortoise shell at the beginning.

    At the moment, he will not open half of his heart.

    If he had a pair of crippled feet, he could use it to gain sympathy.

    She didn''t look at him halfway.

    Lushan immediately made an idea, "Would you like to order some jewelry, or buy some good dance shoes, dance clothes or something."

    Jiang Yanxi side, cold and exquisite face, a few suffocating.

    "You are right to her, but it is my heart."

    This sentence is simply killing, but also worried.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (52)

    Chapter 2008, the soft first love of the lame (52)

    Lushan¡¯s loyalty to Jiangyanxi became the heart of Bai Weiwei.

    He immediately shut up and didn''t dare to scream.

    After scaring Lushan to dare to scream, Jiang Yanxi finally called out.

    It is to give some underground forces to cooperate with him.

    "Yes, although it is only a small matter, I still hope that you can treat it well."

    Jiang Yanxi sounds calm and steady, with an inconspicuous demeanor.

    "Two people follow suit, and change a few shifts a day. She is just a girl who is not deeply involved. She can''t see it."

    Jiang Yanxi was dripping.

    I am afraid of what is missing.

    "Give her daily life to me and look for people at any time. I will tell you later."

    "Don''t scare her when tracking, she is timid, who dares to bully her, and the information is handed in."

    This sentence of the sentence, so that Lushan could not help but frown.

    On weekdays, unless it is a thing that can''t be flat, it will not bother to the underground forces.

    As a result, Jiang Yanxi even used this part of the force.

    Still so arrogantly told?

    I don''t know why, so listening to him, Lushan feels that his boss is similar to a control freak.

    In the dark, it is necessary to put Bai Weiwei in the palm of his hand.

    Give her a little privacy.

    Is this not abnormal?

    After Jiang Yanxi hung up the phone, he sat quietly for a while before whispering to himself.

    "If there is a problem, it must be solved. If you really like it, it is not impossible to talk about love. It is not impossible for her parents to be tolerant."

    Lushan: "..."

    Jiang Dawei, who wants to fall in love, wants to fall in love on the first day, looking for someone to look at Bai Weiwei.

    What love is so talked about.

    It¡¯s too strange.

    The inspection report came out, and Jiang Yanxi turned over after picking it up.

    Found everything is fine.

    Jiang Yanxi closed the report and closed his eyes: "Go."

    All plans are going well.

    His life is a plan to fight against it.

    So I really know that my heart is moving, I have a girl I like.

    He also... I don¡¯t know how to really like her.

    Bai Weiwei took a cone and danced with the dance group.

    Several people are talking about the recent mentally retarded love movie.

    Shouting the man is so handsome, the ending is so bad, I am so moved.

    The system took the needle and felt that he was not doing business right now.

    The host does not seem to be thinking.

    Who can see that the host is a green tea, white lotus, and it is silly and sweet to live.

    The system couldn''t help but remind: "The host, the feeling of good for fifty years, does not move."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and talked to her colleagues.

    While sneer at the system: "It''s not good to not fall, but still want to go up?"

    System: "You play every day, of course not up."

    Bai Weiwei: "People can''t set it up. This person is the kind of performance. If I go straight to the hard, it is not the royal sister''s money? Jiang Yanxi likes the little white rabbit, the little pure, the little idiot, I maintain the person and wait for him. It¡¯s ok.¡±

    There is no one who has a plane.

    It is like this plane is so passive.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mind is ill-conceived, and his mind is a conspiracy every day.

    IQ is not low.

    She wants to keep people set up, only to be passive and not to Raiders.

    Waiting for the other party to make a plan, she will respond.

    System: "If he has not shot?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Then he is not a man."

    When the pistachio of the dance group was finished, it was time to rest home.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (53)

    Chapter 2009, the soft first love of the lame (53)

    Bai Weiwei packed himself up and walked out with the dance shoes and bags.

    A male colleague immediately rushed over, "Wei Wei, I will send you back."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is a bit unnatural. ¡°No, I will go back on my own.¡±

    The male colleague showed a smile with enthusiasm. "A girl is not safe, I will send you."

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to reject people very much, and everyone is familiar with dancing, and rejection is not good.

    Both of them are dancing, and their appearance is one of the best.

    Stand together and go to the right.

    After going out, I didn''t see the car.

    The system said: "You are followed by three men, hiding is very good, is a veteran."

    Bai Weiwei''s first reaction: "A kidnapping?"

    System: "The male owner is sent to monitor if you have derailed."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and said: "This is good, I can turn passive into initiative when I am derailed."

    Let a man who is forbearing take the initiative.

    It¡¯s nothing more than jealousy, something green on the head.

    Bai Weiwei has been passive for a long time, but it is also very flustered.

    The little idiot princess is really not everyone can be.

    The last man was upset.

    The male colleague¡¯s car is a motorcycle. He said: ¡°Wei Wei came up, I will take you back.¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyebrows were a little melancholy. Suddenly she said, ¡°You invite me to have an ice cream. Let¡¯s walk back.¡±

    The male colleague''s house is not far from here.

    The male colleague nodded immediately and dragged the motorcycle to buy two ice cream.

    Then two people kneel on the side of the road and take ice cream seriously.

    Eat and eat, Bai Weiwei suddenly sobbed.

    The male colleague scared the spoon that almost ate the ice cream and swallowed it.

    "What''s wrong, ice cream is hard to eat?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and said with a cry: "Just think of my father and mother."

    The male colleague also knows that her company has problems.

    After all, the problem is so big, and online public opinion has slammed her company.

    Some people even went to Bai Weiwei¡¯s Weibo.

    Bai Weiwei has not dared to update Weibo recently.

    The male colleague sighed and comforted her and said, "You dance very well. Even if the company goes bankrupt, your ability can support yourself and your parents."

    Wei Wei¡¯s talent is something that individuals can see.

    This kind of talent is the way of the master of dance.

    In the dance line, there are talents and people who are not talented.

    Bai Weiwei had tears and ice cream. The male colleague saw that she was very pitiful and lovely, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her hair.

    She shook, rubbed her eyes, and the tears on her eyelashes fell.

    Then she couldn''t help but reveal a sincere smile.

    When Jiang Yanxi came to pick her up, the calculation was just right.

    It just happened to see her laughing and tearing, facing others.

    Bai Weiwei also adjusted the position to let the sun shine on her face, so that her white and pink skin has a pure and beautiful under the sun.

    The male colleague was also infected by her, and could not help but smile.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s car just came in and saw the beautiful picture.

    Under the warm orange light, his girl smiled like a little angel, holding an ice cream in his hand and looking at him gently with another man.

    The two people smiled very purely and lovely.

    That man, isn''t that the male dancer who had lifted Bai Weiwei at the door last time?

    Jiang Yanxi asked the assistant sitting in the front seat. "Who is that man?"

    Lushan immediately replied: "It seems to be a male dancer in the dance group who is partnering with Miss Bai, called Li Wu."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s tone is calm and terrible. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a perfect match.¡±

    Lushan: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi did not forbear how long, directly opened the door, revealing a gloomy face.

    "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei shook, and some panicked and raised her eyes.

    I saw Jiang Yanxi indifference to see her.

    The strong momentum of men makes people afraid to speak.

    "Come up, go home."

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant, but she still didn''t dare to defy. She could only say sorry to her male colleague.

    Then she took the ice cream and got her own bag on the car.

    The door is closed.

    Jiang Yanxi saw that Li Wu was still on the side of the road and looked worried.

    The dissatisfaction in my heart finally climbed out of my eyes.

    He couldn''t resist breathing, and he was a little heavy.

    Bai Weiwei seems to see him angry, and immediately said: "I am not waiting for you at the door, but the weather is hot, I am going to buy ice cream."

    Jiang Yanxi sneered, "Is the ice cream delicious?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to know that he is angry, for fear that he will punish him, and immediately put a spoon of ice cream that is about to melt into his lips.

    The coldness of the sweet silk spread from his lips to the taste buds.

    The violent temper of Jiang Yanxi was colded down.

    He stunned.

    But she saw that she was afraid of staring at him, her eyes were red and fragile.

    "Sweet?" she asked pitifully.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a long time before he slowly answered: "Sweet."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (54)

    Chapter 2010, the soft first love of the lame (54)

    On the way back, Jiang Yanxi could not say that he was not happy.

    When his face was indifferent and his cold eyes swept over Bai Weiwei, occasionally a few soft feelings appeared.

    But with his eyes open, he returned to a calm look.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, no one knows that his attitude toward Bai Weiwei is not right.

    Bai Weiwei certainly knows if Jiang Yanxi is observing her. Her appearance of white flowers is very horrible.

    Anyway, so far, Jiang Yanxi''s guy is still very good at her.

    It is estimated that this plane is a black wolf, a year of happiness with an angel idiot.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought about how to calmly go to Lijiang River.

    Jiang Yanxi also calmly thought about how to make Bai Weiwei look at him differently.

    At least not now, she is like a terrible metamorphosis to him.

    Full of alertness.

    I thought that she was so happy with what she called Li Yu.

    Even if she knew that there was no other feeling, she was so relaxed.

    Not in front of him, he should be flustered.

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers fell gently on his lap, and he couldn''t help but rub.

    If his legs are not so cumbersome, you don''t have to be so constrained.

    Instead, take her around and walk around.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Yanxi suddenly said to Lushan: "Is there a charity party tonight?"

    Lushan immediately nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s an auction, you are not pushing..."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Let''s go."

    Lushan immediately reacted and nodded. "Okay."

    Then Jiang Yanxi sneaked a glimpse of Bai Weiwei. "I have an auction this evening, charity, and a female companion will go with me."

    In this sentence, he actually said it was very gentle.

    But I don''t know why it sounds like an order.

    After all, he is used to being a leader in high school.

    It can be said that no matter how gentle, it can be said that the momentum is rampant.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white and the lips were awkward, and she was reluctant to nod. ¡°Well.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi saw that there was no color in her eyebrows, and her brain flashed a trace of doubt.

    Other women like this auction.

    Although it is charitable.

    But it is actually a gathering of business games.

    The things on the auction are very expensive.

    It was sent by major companies.

    In order to build a face project.

    It can also be regarded as an advertising fee that promotes a positive image to the company.

    So once Panlong Fufeng went to this place, getting a few lots was very happy for those women.

    Not to mention getting some connections.

    This thought is just a flash.

    Jiang Yanxi did not show up.

    He first took Bai Weiwei to make up and change clothes.

    It is a private transfer store.

    When Bai Weiwei came out, Jiang Yanxi was reading magazines.

    Few men can accompany a female companion, come here to make clothes and choose clothes.

    Because the time is too long, it is also very boring.

    However, Jiang Yanxi turned over the magazine at random, but it didn''t feel too difficult.

    When he heard the curtain door open, he looked up intently and his eyes closed.

    Bai Weiwei is very good, her long hair is holding up, and she uses a side-by-side pearl hair fork to press her hair.

    A small dress with a glimpse of the moon, the elegant shape of the dress is not too much decoration, the skirt is waisted, and the thin pale gold gemstone chain is attached.

    The white face is beautiful, the cheeks are light pink, and the girl¡¯s years of glory are amazing, and everyone is amazing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (55)

    Chapter 2011, the soft first love of the lame (55)

    You don''t need too much makeup, and you don''t need too much makeup.

    She is as beautiful as a landscape.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s breathing stopped for a while before he recovered his natural face. He nodded to the designer who came over.

    This dress is conservative, and she will show her beauty.

    At this age, this dress is just fine.

    Jiang Yanxi pushed the wheelchair and came to her side. He reached out and said softly: "When you enter the venue, you remember to stay with me and don''t run around. You are so easy to attract butterflies."

    Bai Weiwei stunned for a moment, finally could not bear to bow his head, his hands pressed heavily on his shoulders.

    When she was angry, her face turned red and deep, and her eyes were unconsciously carrying water vapor.

    It was just an elegant girlish style.

    It¡¯s so cute now.

    "Jiangxixi, are you saying this is insulting me? When did I recruit bees?"

    Jiang Yanxi was approached by her, her nose was her breath, and the faint feminine fragrance made him unable to help.

    So lovely.

    The skin is so close, but still can''t see a trace of embarrassment.

    Girl girl, the skin is so good that it can get out of the water.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her for a while before she dropped the thick eyelashes and said quietly: "I am rash."

    Bai Weiwei just let go of him, then turned around, she seemed to be relieved.

    It seems that the brave outbreak has already paid all the courage.

    Jiang Yanxi looked deeply at her beautiful thin back, under the white neck, the bones of the body were softer and more beautiful than the flowerbed.

    After watching it for a long time, he only removed his eyes.

    "I am going to change clothes, then we go to the auction."

    Jiang Yanxi changed clothes very quickly, he didn''t need makeup, and his clothes were all black suits.

    Old-fashioned and cool.

    But when his body is wearing a fitted suit, Fengshen is the best adjective.

    When Jiang Yanxi came out, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes stayed on him for a few seconds.

    She quickly removed her eyes.

    However, Jiang Yanxi captured a trace of stunning in that eye.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but smack his lips, and a touch of pleasure appeared.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    The auction is not in the middle of the rules, but dances and drinks, and then auctions.

    Everyone is followed by a waiter.

    As long as someone bids, the waiter is responsible for yelling the price.

    When Jiang Yanxi arrived, it was already half an hour late.

    The auction has just begun, in the auction of a Qing Dynasty calligraphy and painting.

    The price has already been fired to a million.

    Lushan pushed Jiang Yanxi and Bai Weiwei stood beside him.

    At the beginning, many people''s eyes are on Jiangyanxi.

    Then it is Bai Weiwei.

    After all, there have never been women around Jiang Yanxi, not even a female secretary.

    The attending banquet also followed the male assistant.

    So suddenly there was a white Weiwei around, and many people were eager to move.

    No matter whether Jiang Yanxi¡¯s legs are not disabled, he has money.

    Many women saw a female companion around Jiang Yanxi. They thought that Jiang Yanxi was a woman, and her heart was immediately active.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t feel excited about the party, and even had a good time.

    Jiang Yanxi is not unexpected. After all, her living environment from small to large is also very good.

    So he brought her.

    When she is dating in a place she is familiar with, she will naturally point.

    The second piece of the auction is the British designer, the best jewelry.

    Jiang Yanxi took a look and looked pretty good.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2012ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (54)

    Chapter 2012, the soft first love of the lame (54)

    Many women immediately look bright, but they can also beg the men around to go to the auction.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were stunned, and he looked at Bai Weiwei around him.

    If she is willing to ask him, he will buy everything.

    Unfortunately, his eyebrows were thrown to the blind man.

    Bai Weiwei looked stunned and calm, it doesn''t matter.

    It seems that it is a chore to come to the auction with him. I can''t wait to finish going back to sleep.

    Jiang Yanxi was somewhat disappointed.

    But he still let the waiter go to the price, even if Bai Weiwei does not like it.

    He also wants to buy it for her.

    Jiang Yanxi shouted several times to increase the price and successfully photographed the jewelry.

    The third item is still jewelry.

    But the bracelet, the ice emperor green jade bracelet.

    Jiang Yanxi asked about the hand circumference, and reached out and grabbed the delicate wrist of Bai Weiwei.

    It is determined that it is the size of Bai Weiwei''s hand, and he nodded to Lushan.

    Lushan immediately ordered the waiter to bid.

    It is rare that this jade, whether in width or size, is very elegant.

    The green is also very green.

    Very suitable for fair skin, it is also suitable for young women.

    Bracelets are not cheap and there are many people bidding.

    Jiang Yanxi has always been calm, he decided to buy her some jewelry or something.

    How can a girl not have some valuable jewelry?

    His way of thinking is similar to raising a daughter.

    Bai Weiwei was too boring, and after drinking a few glasses of wine, her face began to turn red.

    She hesitated a moment and finally said to Jiang Yanxi: "I went to the bathroom."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s fingers did not naturally grind their legs and nodded: ¡°Let Lushan go with you.¡±

    He actually wants to take her personally.

    However, his legs are inconvenient. In the past few days, he felt that he was not thinking about his legs.

    It is a lot stronger.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was redder and she immediately annoyed: ¡°No, I know where there is a bathroom.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at her gorgeous face and knew she was ashamed.

    He hooked his lips and nodded. "Go."

    Bai Weiwei immediately fled.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her go, and immediately said to a waiter next to him: "Come up."

    The waiter immediately nodded with respect and was very professional to follow.

    Jiang Weixi saw Bai Weiwei go away, and some eyes closed with exhaustion.

    The bracelet was also successfully photographed.

    Jiang Yanxi also did not see a little more joy.

    He suddenly whispered to himself, "How can I be happy if she wants to do it?"

    Lushan: "..."

    I dare not listen, I dare not answer.

    Jiang Yanxi sighed: "I am not too fierce, how can she be so afraid of me."

    Lushan: Imprisoned, strong, threatened. Who is not afraid of you.

    Of course, the big boss is slag, but also the parents.

    Jiang Yanxi finally reached out and held his jaw. "It seems that further planning is needed to make her better for me."

    Lushan: Isn''t the pursuit of people better for her? Why is Jiangxi River upside down, let Bai Weiwei be better for him.

    No wonder this can''t catch up with the sister paper.

    Bai Weiwei played a game in the bathroom, it was so boring.

    She came out to play.

    When she was almost there, she washed her hands and went out.

    The result went out and I just saw Jiang Yanxi going.

    A woman stopped her.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    The woman''s gorgeous makeup is very clawy.

    Bai Weiwei: Cannon ash two-way man is still a vicious female match.

    Bai Weiwei, who was bored to hide and play games, was excited and had something to do.

    She is correct and her face is calm and calm: "Let it go."

    In order to make himself awkward, Bai Weiwei is called a contempt.

    The woman immediately said: "I am the only child of the owner of the **** group. I have to be with Jiang Yanxi recently. What are you?"

    Bai Weiwei was moved. I haven¡¯t seen such a straight and cute poisonous cannon fodder for a long time.

    I really miss it.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but silently wiped a moving tear, and then she couldn''t help but look at her.

    "Sorry, I don''t know if you want to be with him."

    It¡¯s too much to say how much it is, how soft it is.

    The woman thought she was jealous.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei was faint, only a woman could hear it. "But he just grabbed me and I was very upset. It was too embarrassing to be too attractive."

    The woman is angry, and when she slaps forward, she will fan the face of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back, and she took the wine glass to the table next to it, and the wine poured over the woman''s face.

    This farce quickly caught the attention of others.

    Jiang Yanxi turned to the wheelchair and saw Bai Weiwei standing at the wine table. She seemed very angry, she was trembling, her eyes were red, and she was very pitiful.

    His girl, who was not seen for a few minutes, was bullied.

    Jiang Yanxi came over immediately.

    The woman looked at her, and she had never been treated with such shame. She just wanted to attack, but she saw that she wanted to please.

    She immediately took up her anger and was pitiful.

    "Mr. Jiang, you have to give me an account. This woman suddenly stopped me from insulting me and splashed me."

    Jiang Yanxi did not see the victim at all.

    Instead, I looked at Bai Weiwei and saw the tears of her grievances in her eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was calm. ¡°Do you say that my people are bullying you?¡±

    The woman smoked her mouth and nodded her anger.

    Jiang Yanxi signaled the waiter, the waiter came over immediately, he took a glass of wine and suddenly splashed on the woman''s face.

    Then his voice was so cold that he was chilling. "Unfortunately, I like to be like her, and I like to bully people.

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (55)

    Chapter 2013, the soft first love of the lame (55)

    Once this farce is over, the woman is processed and please leave.

    The processing speed is very fast and does not attract much attention.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes swept through the people around and found that everyone was very pretending to not see it.

    Did not cause too much embarrassment to Bai Weiwei.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out to Bai Weiwei and his attitude was gentle. "Go, it''s not fun here, let''s go back."

    He wants to bring her to be happy.

    Not to make her uncomfortable.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart was scratching the heart of the woman¡¯s mind.

    Everyone knows that he is not a good woman, and finally finally brought someone to the public.

    A little bit of eyesight, I know that Bai Weiwei¡¯s status is different.

    Women who have the same IQ as their sows don¡¯t want to think about themselves.

    Even the girls he brought out were daunting.

    Jiang Yanxi is actually a little bit small, and extremely self-disciplined and cold.

    Who makes him unhappy, he will follow the steps and plan to get people to disappear.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the hand he had stretched over, with a grievous eyelid, soft and cute.

    She hesitated a few minutes before she whispered: "I didn''t bring you trouble."

    In the eyes of Jiang Yanxi indifferent to seeing emotions, there was finally a shallow smile.

    How can you be so embarrassed?

    Jiang Yanxi reached for her in a wheelchair and reached out to grab her white fingers.

    He took her, and his voice was flat and overbearing: "Whoever is obstructing you in the future, you are bullying the past, all the troubles you have smashed, throwing away all the mess, I will handle it. You like to tell me, I can give you Will give it to you."

    He wants to make her laugh.

    Don''t be afraid of him.

    However, there is always no way to do it. It is also good for the woman who is bullying her today.

    At least let his little princess know that she is different from others in his heart.

    Jiang Yanxi does not care for the heart of the waves, full of rot and dark emotions.

    It is rare to come in a white Weiwei like the sun.

    Inevitably began to pamper.

    Even if the feelings are not deep enough to give her life, but the woman wants to be rich and wealthy, or the life of the person who can still give it.

    Jiang Yanxi rationally stripped out his feelings and found that he was not too out of control, and he let his favorite pet Bai Weiwei flow out.

    When I said this, Jiang Yanxi didn''t feel much happy.

    This is what his character instinct will say.

    But when his words just fell, he was keenly aware of her awkward changes in her eyes.

    She stared at him for a few seconds, her eyes were a little erratic, her face was red, and she seemed shy to make her skin hot.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her strangely.

    I didn¡¯t turn my corner for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei was shaken by the finger he was holding. She quickly bowed her head and dropped her beautiful neck. The voice was soft.

    "Then let''s go."

    She is uneasy and shy.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly was illuminated by a lightning bolt. She is... happy?

    After a few seconds, Jiang Yanxi turned around and said to Lushan: "Let''s go."

    Lushan immediately pushed the wheelchair.

    However, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s hand has been holding Bai Weiwei tightly.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    After Jiang Yanxi returned home, the massage doctor came.

    Bai Weiwei saw this doctor several times, so it is not strange.

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at it and finally let go of her hand, because it was held for too long, and their fingers were warm with moisture.

    As soon as you relax, your fingers are empty and cold.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (56)

    Chapter 2014, the soft first love of the lame (56)

    Jiang Yanxi flashed a strange emotion in his eyes, then he said: "You have to change clothes first, I let the babysitter give you the following."

    That banquet made her uncomfortable and couldn''t eat anything.

    She will be hungry.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a while, then nodded and turned back to the room.

    Jiang Yanxi looked up at her back, until the door closed, he said to the doctor: "Today''s massage is suspended, I will pick you up tomorrow morning, and then I will give me a massage."

    After all, it is a big employer, so the doctor understands obedience very much and says he will wait for the call.

    Then the doctor left the house and went home.

    When Jiang Yanxi saw the doctor go, his eyes were a little decadent, and he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    The massage is coming in.

    Once there is a feeling of dim, even this incompleteness will be because of the inferiority that almost does not exist.

    And I feel wary.

    Jiang Yanxi pulled the collar and couldn¡¯t help but complain: "It¡¯s really troublesome."

    Originally, I wanted to raise a small lover.

    The result is a hatred.

    He is not a small lover now, he is raising a small ancestor.

    Even more terrible, he still feels good.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly calculated his emotional fluctuations.

    Ok, it won''t be forgotten because of a white vivi.

    It is okay to talk about love, and petting can be given.

    Otherwise, he will not give it.

    Jiang Yanxi is clear to himself, and he is such a person who really wants to fall in love with him.

    It¡¯s an endless situation.

    Therefore, his affection for Bai Weiwei is suppressed and never really crosses the border.

    Bai Weiwei took a shower and got dressed and heard the system count.

    "what happened?"

    Recently the system is cold and perfunctory.

    Feeling is falling in love, abandoning her poor host.

    System: "Number..."

    Count how many flowers he embroidered and how much he can sell.

    Of course, half of this sentence is said, because the host knows that he is mixed with embroidery, and he still has no dignity.

    He immediately put up the system shelf: "Have you been passively absent recently, the feelings are so slow, even if you plan to do it, the strategy is not active, and the competition is not promising. It is like me. Hardworking and cute."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for the system, and then reluctantly explained: "The degree of good feelings has also risen. Is it true that Xiaobaihuaren has set up Li Li, and he can''t immediately change his mind to set his own face."

    System: "It is lazy, it is lazy, you are lazy."

    Important things should be emphasized three times.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked: "How do you know?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Forgot the host''s cheeks can hob.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said: "Well, I am not lazy, but I am resting. Have you forgotten that the squad has not yet come out?"

    Every time a branch task will definitely want to die.

    It¡¯s harder than the main line.

    She just watched the spur line when she came, and the results were all over the past few months, and the feelings were sixty-five.

    The spur line did not move at all.

    This makes Bai Weiwei even more afraid to do bad things.

    The system embroidered and embroidered to lose the brain.

    ¡°Hey? Right, why haven¡¯t the squad missions yet?¡±

    The spurs of these planes, the old demon of Montenegro, did not appear very early?

    This plane has no shadow at all.

    Bai Weiwei saw the time is almost the same, just open the room to go outside.

    [Hey, I heard that the host is thinking of me, I am very compassionate and responsive to your humble crush, and the squad is started in advance. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one, something has happened recently, it is even later, and it is even less.

    What do you love, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (57)

    Chapter 2015, the soft first love of the lame (57)

    I can''t wait to smash my mouth, what to do with the spur line, what does she do?

    [Please wait for ten seconds, 19:87... Well, your parents are dying, because they are caught and traced across the road and killed by the car. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei felt a little surprised. "Wait, what do you want me to wait for ten seconds?"

    [Oh, your parents have not died yet, and they are now dead. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is too casual.

    It¡¯s not so simple to die, it¡¯s not a persecution.

    The branch line has been mad and has no mission, hard killing and setting fire to the task.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the calm expression of "Your spur line" and listened to the task to continue to promulgate.

    [Parents are dead, the company is bankrupt, the host life is bleak and bleak, please host to complete the small task of obscenity (Jiangxixi). ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The enemy also deliberately emphasized the name in brackets. Is it for her to find the wrong person?

    What is this ghost mission, forcible revenge, forcible tragedy, forcibly ignoring her to be lazy, to find something for her?

    She wants to make a cookie, can''t she let her be lazy?

    This silly ¡Á branch line.

    [Drip, feel the host''s strong love reaction to the branch line, the branch line is moved, and the host''s preference for Xiaobaihua is detected. ¡¿

    [The host please keep the image of a soft and sweet angel and complete this revenge. ¡¿

    [Square line punishment real-time monitoring, destroying the image automatically vomiting blood, mission failure: with the system face to face, back to back, holding hands and dancing a wild bee flying. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was still thinking about how the little angels revenged.

    Hematemesis is also good, after all, Lin Daiyu''s sister is also a classic image.

    The punishment for the failure of the task, she also felt dancing with the system.

    It''s not difficult... Wait, face to face, back to back... É¶ pose this?

    The horror film is the visual sense.

    Is this a posture that people can do?

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Then the system said: "Be clear first, I am also a personal image. Although I am not happy that I am a human image, I am really a human image."

    So this dancing pose.

    It is not something that individuals can make.

    Bai Weiwei said that she understands that the branch line is still the slag.

    She is used to it.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the same place for three seconds to calm down, then looked up again, his face was more gentle, his eyes were more pure.

    Little angel.

    Whose mother has not been a little angel for three or five years.

    Children are angels who don''t understand.

    It¡¯s not easy to install it, it¡¯s not easy to install it... It¡¯s not easy, the little angel will only forgive and will not take revenge.

    A look of angels to revenge, this is a thing that allows her to set up, but it is necessary to do things that are going to collapse. Isn¡¯t this a difficult person?

    Bai Weiwei said that the **** of the branch line is to plug her.

    Out of the door, I saw that Jiangyanxi had already taken a shower and wore home clothes.

    He sat on the sofa in the living room, the TV was on, the table was filled with freshly cut fruit, and there were some desserts that had just been taken out.

    The nanny is busy in the kitchen and staying up late.

    Jiang Yanxi is reading a book and is not staring at TV.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the TV, which is an idol drama.

    Jiang Yanxi heard footsteps and looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    Her hair was dry and dry, her eyes were wet, and her eyelashes seemed to contain the moisture of the bath.

    It seems to be more cute and softer.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (58)

    The 2016 first chapter of the squatting of the soft first love (58)

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heartbeat, he did not let his feelings spill over immediately, but calmly said: ¡°Come and sit down, wait until the night and go to sleep.¡±

    Bai Weiwei nodded and walked over.

    The sofa was long, he sat on the left and she sat on the right.

    She is far away from him, separated by two people.

    Bai Weiwei put his hands on his thighs, his fingers were soft and soft, and his legs were clumsy and harmonious.

    Then she watched TV quietly.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her posture so embarrassing, and so far away from him.

    He couldn''t help but lick his fingers and seemed to remember the moment they held hands.

    Then his posture was very light and his voice was mild: "Wei Wei, do you eat fruit?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head. "No need."

    Jiang Yanxi: "But I want to eat."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him a little, and then his brain seemed to be a little lighter. The movement was awkward to move the fruit on the table to the front of Jiangxi River.

    Jiang Yanxi stretched his hand to support the lower jaw and leaned against the sofa. The black hair fell on the forehead because it had just been washed, and it seemed to add a few gentle and gentle.

    His voice is a little bit of the usual strength. "You can''t reach it, you feed me."

    Bai Weiwei had a few seconds before he knew it: "Oh?"

    It seems that this request is a bit unexpected.

    Jiang Yanxi did not speak, but carried it, and the twilight looked deep into her.

    This eye is extremely oppressive.

    Bai Weiwei was bitter and frowning, and then reluctantly moved to Jiang Yanxi, reaching out and holding a small fork with fruit, and forking an apple to his mouth.

    Not far from the distance.

    Even the apple slice did not touch his lips.

    Jiang Yanxi was not picky, but the body moved a little, and he bowed his head to contain the apple.

    Jiang Yanxi did not hurry and said, "Good."

    Bai Weiwei''s face is redder, she has a fork in her hand, and she is at a loss.

    Jiang Yanxi sounds light and steady: "Do you not like to feed me?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before he barely shook his head. "No."

    Jiang Yanxi seems to have some smiles in his eyes. "It turns out that you like me to feed me. It seems that I am not so annoying."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and her shyness in her eyes was particularly noticeable.

    If it was not inappropriate, she could not wait to reach out and run away.

    Jiang Yanxi is very enjoyable, a little bit eroding the habits she is used to.

    He wants her to get close to him a little.

    As long as he gets along for a long time, he has the ability to let her like him.

    I don''t like it, I also like it.

    Jiang Yanxi has a smiley eye and a paranoid darkness.

    Jiang Yanxi stretched out his slender fingers and gently tapped his lips. "If you like, continue feeding."

    This is simply a robbery rogue.

    She doesn''t dare to resist, just to make trouble for her to do something she will never do on weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei really slammed his face, a childish and childish expression.

    But her face is small, her eyes are round, and her skin is too white.

    The appearance is too cute and harmless, and the child''s smug expression can''t be said to be cute, without any sense of disobedience.

    The smile in Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes is even stronger.

    Until the nanny came out with two bowls of fragrant noodles, Bai Weiwei had already fed the Jiangyanxi ten fruits.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (59)

    Chapter 2017, the soft first love of the lame (59)

    Most of the fruit on the plate was wiped out by him.

    In the end, the blush on the face of Bai Weiwei was not so rich, but slowly got used to it.

    And this is what Jiang Yanxi wants to see.

    The noodles are sprinkled with crisp green onion, rich broth, chopped thin slices of meat, and greenery.

    It¡¯s just a little delicious and it¡¯s an appetite.

    On the TV, the male and female owners are just eating.

    It is the male owner who invites the female owner to eat snacks at the roadside shop.

    This idol drama is a different setting, which is poorer for men.

    Although it will be counter-attacked in the future, it is not the same grandfather Cinderella.

    Bai Weiwei''s attention is all on the noodles, and the stomach is already hungry, if not for the person.

    She has long called her takeaway.

    It¡¯s only a matter of strategy before I can complete the task, so her attention is all on the surface.

    Bai Weiwei holds the bowl and is eating a small mouth.

    But I noticed that Jiang Yanxi was staring at the TV.

    This man''s character is not like a ungodious TV series like an idol drama.

    Sure enough, he heard him say: "I used to have a very poor time."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s speed of eating noodles slowed down.

    When you are hungry, eat something and remember the sweet ghost.

    You can eat it before you have enough to eat.

    Although Bai Weiwei complained, but her face is still responsible for showing a little curiosity.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her being hooked up with interest, and said with a smile: "At that time, I ate two meals a day. Sometimes I had two hoes in the morning. So the best food at that time was a rare pasta, no meat, but one. egg."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, looked at his bowl, and finally put out two pieces of meat and put them in his bowl.

    Jiang Yanxi chat is purposeful, he wants her to know him.

    Know a better one.

    This way she will not be serious about his defense.

    This will bring the distance between two people closer.

    A purposeful man, falling down the eyelashes, covering the dark conspiracy in his eyes.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei suddenly gave him two pieces of meat, like a flower called Hanako...

    The smile in his mouth is stiff.

    I heard Bai Weiwei said: "I have not been hungry, so I am still very grateful to my parents who love me so much."

    Jiang Yanxi heard her talk about the white father white mother, his face sank, and of course he quickly suppressed the gloomy expression.

    I am afraid that it will not be easy to paste a little bit of Bai Weiwei, to scare back.

    Her parents loved her.

    Once the company goes bankrupt, he just reveals the meaning of the dignitary.

    I immediately sent my daughter over.

    This kind of love is very cheap.

    The rest of the week is good for her, and she will abandon her once she has no money.

    This is the two scum in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi.

    Although Jiang Yanxi did not show any cold expression, but the words still could not help but export.

    "They, aren''t you abandoning you?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately had some sadness holding the bowl and looking at the meat in the bowl.

    After watching it for a few seconds, she licked her red eyes and began to eat noodles.

    It seems that it was stimulated by Jiang Yanxi. When I couldn¡¯t speak, I could only hide my sadness by eating noodles.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her eating her face with red eyes, and the speed was much faster than before.

    Knowing that she is definitely embarrassed.

    Therefore, by eating noodles to cover up their wolves.

    His brow couldn''t help but wrinkle and silence for a few seconds before moving his body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (60)

    Chapter 2018, the soft first love of the lame (60)

    He leaned on her side and reached down to her thin shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei shook.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly said softly: "Don''t be sad, I don''t like them, even if there is one egg left in the bowl, it will be divided into one third of you, and I won''t say run and run."

    Bai Weiwei stayed, and then she took a sip of soup, only to react back to see him.

    Then look at the meat in his bowl.

    Jiang Yanxi took the opportunity to pick up two pieces of meat and put them in the bowl at the bottom of the soup.

    It seems that this can show that she is poor and does not abandon her vows.

    Bai Weiwei really flashed a touch of emotion in his eyes.

    Then, when Jiang Yanxi didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t help but **** the mouth of the two pieces of meat in the bowl.

    These two pieces of meat are not in her bowl.

    Jiang Yanxi is a man who is really tricky.

    An egg, give her a third.

    Even the pieces of meat are clipped by the two pieces she gave. He wouldn¡¯t be disgusted with her chopsticks. Pretend that the affection is clipped back.

    Bai Weiwei took a corner of her mouth and waited until Jiang Yanxi noticed her.

    She immediately became a subtle touch, then ate two pieces of meat, and drank two more soups.

    Don''t waste it to Jiang Yanmen.

    You love me too.

    After eating, Jiang Yanxi let the babysitter come to clean up.

    Then he said to Bai Weiwei: "Go to sleep, you are not going to rehearse dance tomorrow?"

    When he said this, he reached for the wheelchair next to him. The man¡¯s expression seemed to be a little more difficult, but he still barely propped up his body and put himself in a wheelchair.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but move forward and reached out to help him.

    The smile in Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes is more intense, and it seems that the plan is worthwhile.

    He followed her strength and let himself sit in a wheelchair, but his hand seemed to be careless and pulled her.

    She groaned and the whole person sat on his legs.

    Bai Weiwei stunned and immediately wanted to get up.

    Hearing him whispered: "Come on, your hair caught my button."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw that her hair was caught in the hands of Jiang Yanxi, and she was wrapped around his button.

    It looks like Jiang Yanxi is deliberately entangled.

    The order of the winding is a posture.

    If Bai Weiwei is not relying on powerful expression control ability, she must not be able to hold her eyes.

    She immediately sat squatting and did not dare to move.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled, not reaching out to solve her hair, feeling her body sticking to his softness.

    His voice was soft and incomprehensible: "I just bought a few pieces of jewelry at the auction, and I will put people on your desk when I send it tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei immediately wanted to frown and refused.

    Jiang Yanxi interrupted her words. "After all, you are already my own. You must wear something good and wear it, or people will think that I am going bankrupt."

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to scream at once.

    But she hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I will return you after that."

    Jiang Yanxi lazily raised his eyes and his voice faded. "Oh, I will wait for you to return me."

    Unraveling her hair, Jiang Yanxi refused to let her get up.

    Bai Weiwei stretched his hand and smoothed his hair, such as the shadow of the eyelashes, trembling a few times.

    Under the light, her delicate appearance is very beautiful.

    The conspiracy in Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes, calculations, and caution are gone.

    It is pure, an appreciation of the beauty of one''s own girl, and a deep squat.

    What did Bai Weiwei think of, she licked her lovely lips, and her fingertips fell from the hair. She suddenly turned and bowed, and kissed his forehead gently.

    Soft contact, even kisses the hair on his forehead.

    Her voice was a bit sloppy, "night, good night, Tunxi."

    Then she seemed to have done something big, stretched her face and immediately fled in the room.

    The door is closed.

    Jiang Yanxi still stayed in the same place, with a rare sigh in his deep eyes.

    It was hard to react back, and he later realized that he had got a good night kiss.

    Very nice, very nice good night kiss.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mouth began to bend and his smile rose.

    He suddenly felt that if he had only one egg, it would be fine to divide her half an egg.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night or good morning?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (61)

    Chapter 2019, the soft first love of the lame (61)

    I want to finish the problem with the eggs.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and tried to knock on his forehead. He was stupid by Bai Weiwei.

    He can now open more than one egg factory.

    He slowly swallowed and wanted to go back to the room, and the phone suddenly sounded.

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at the phone number and monitored the white couple.

    His eyes were dangerous, and he forgot about it during this time.

    Just let the people over there monitor it.

    He picked up the phone and listened for a while, his eyes were cold.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a few seconds before he looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s door, and then he moved the wheelchair and returned to his room.

    After the sound insulation is guaranteed.

    The face of Jiang Yanxi condensation is extremely dark.

    "do you died?"

    The people over there: "Rescued for three hours, a visceral rupture and excessive blood loss, a bone stuck into the heart, no rescue."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Return the corpse to the country, don''t divulge their death."

    The people over there are immediately respectful.

    Jiang Yanxi put down the phone and his face suddenly looked hard.

    He said in a sullen mood: "When is it not to die, now to die, what can you do in addition to the two wastes?"

    When I was a child, I ran and ran.

    Obviously rich, but can let him lie in the hospital to see his legs disabled, and definitely not give a little medical expenses.

    Now he is so hard to let Bai Weiwei''s heart open a little.

    And he also told the people who monitored them to make their days better.

    The result turned out to be a crash.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart has a feeling of violent temper.

    It¡¯s not a hateful report, I feel uncomfortable.

    It was an inexplicable panic, and he was pressing on this useless emotion.

    There are many ways to flash your brain.

    But each one will make Bai Weiwei very sad.

    Tell her, still don''t tell her?

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes are very incomparable, and the mobile phone in his hand is so tight.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yanxi just gnashed his teeth and called Lushan to let him meet the ashes of the scum.

    And told me that you must not disclose any information.

    Nothing at all.

    Everything is told one by one.

    Jiang Yanxi just breathed a sigh of relief, then closed his eyes and raised his spirits.

    For a while, he finally came back.

    The mind is gradually becoming clear, and he has no obsession with revenge.

    I don''t feel too happy.

    I can even say that this kind of revenge can not afford to be a little emotional.

    Just heard the news, the thought he flashed in the first time.

    What happened to Bai Weiwei?

    She will be very sad, sad to know if she is his person, to monitor her parents.

    Indirectly led to their death.

    Will she blame him?

    This humble thought can be deeply rooted in his mind.

    It¡¯s incredible.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out to the temple and frowned.

    But the more I thought, the more I felt that my feelings for Bai Weiwei began to get out of control.

    A night passed.

    Bai Weiwei had a good night''s sleep, and she got up and washed her breakfast.

    Jiang Yanxi is not there, go to work early.

    The system embroidered with eyes and said: "The man knows that your parents are dead, and now is hiding the news, letting people take back your parents'' ashes."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said while eating: "I want to retaliate against him. The hard part is how do I know that my cheap aunt is dead."

    After all, the identity of Jiang Yanxi, it is very easy to hide the death of two people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020ï¼š The soft first love of a big leg (62)

    Chapter 2020, the soft first love of the lame (62)

    Plus the mess of the white house.

    Her poor and miserable parents did not dare to return to China.

    Once the Bai family is liquidated, they can be sent directly to the prison directly.

    So even if Jiang Yanxi said that her cheap parents have been staying abroad.

    Then she has no reason to doubt.

    System: "If you go to the company to block him immediately, the ashes will be sent to the company this afternoon."

    Bai Weiwei wiped her mouth and nodded and said, "Well, good idea."

    Lushan carefully held two small wooden boxes.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were not raised. When he signed the documents, he calmly said: ¡°Put on the table. Later, you should contact the funeral industry and give them two cemeteries that are connected together. It will be buried tomorrow.¡±

    When I said this, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s cold eyes were not filled with emotions.

    Lushan couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you inform Miss Bai?"

    After all, it is also the parents of others, and it is not the killing of them.

    This is an accident.

    Even the bus driver who had killed the white couple had been arrested and sent to the police station.

    According to the meaning of Jiang Yanxi, it is necessary to sentence, not private, but not without responsibility.

    Lushan does not know the mind of Jiang Yanxi.

    He is looking for a scapegoat to deal with the anger of Bai Weiwei''s future sadness.

    In fact, when the Baijia couple died the first time, if they immediately notified Bai Weiwei.

    Then Lushan thinks that Bai Weiwei will be sad for a while.

    But it¡¯s better, Jiang Yanxi is now squatting.

    In the future, if Bai Weiwei accidentally knew it, isn¡¯t this a problem with Jiangxi River?

    There is no question why it is necessary to hide the things that parents have died.

    This thing is not what Jiang Yanxi can do.

    It¡¯s stupid.

    Jiang Yanxi''s signature action was not obvious, and the fingers with distinct bones were even bent a little.

    Then when he was not found in Lushan, he lifted the indifference and blackness, and the voice revealed a cruel and cold feeling.

    "Don''t inform her, she has nothing to do with the White House."

    She naively thought that it was really three years to sign a three-year contract.

    Not at all clear if he doesn''t want to let go.

    It is more than three or thirty years, and he has the ability to detain her for the rest of his life.

    When Jiang Yanxi moved those thoughts to Bai Weiwei, he did not let go, then she had nothing to do with anyone.

    Including her parents, friends, relatives.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s own roots are rotten, even if there is a hint of sunshine called Bai Weiwei in the dark heart.

    He is still the bad guy who is rotten in the mud and can never get up.

    Sometimes he has the urge to pull her ignorant and press her into his dark and cruel heart.

    Let her never be able to, then look at him innocently.

    Otherwise he feels that he is sometimes not worthy of her.

    Lushan looked at the black and deep abyss of Jiang Yanxi, and his heart was cold.

    Suddenly the door was gently knocked.

    Jiang Yanxi and Lushan felt that something was wrong and immediately frowned.

    The sound of knocking on the door is too soft.

    The people here are all very popular, and the knocking on the door is especially crisp.

    Waiting for two people to come back, the door is already open, and then the white Weiwei probe comes in.

    She has a flower head, a long lash, a pair of clear apricots, warm and soft.

    Bai Weiwei showed a sly smile, and her cheeks were red and faint.

    "You are all there?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (63)

    Chapter 2021, the soft first love of the lame (63)

    At the same time, Lushan and Jiangxixi looked at the wooden box placed on the table.

    Then Lushan immediately blocked the wooden box and said with a smile; "How did Miss Bai come, you can call me if you want, I will send the driver to pick you up."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes stayed cute, and she smiled and shook her head.

    "Is it disturbing you to work? But the sister said that I can come up."

    Which sister?

    How did she come up?

    At least the front desk on the first floor must pass through the secretariat outside the company.

    Only to knock the door here is right.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s finger holding the pen was a bit white, but his face had become calm.

    Even, there is no trace of panic.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes fell on the table inadvertently, and the two wooden boxes were too conspicuous.

    Two men and men, when no one noticed, showed a slight repression.

    However, Bai Weiwei only looked at it faintly, as if she did not see that something was wrong.

    She was a little shy and smiled. "When I passed a dessert shop, I saw a new mango sago dew. I accidentally bought more and sent some to you."

    Lushan: They don''t like desserts.

    Jiang Yanxi showed a gentle smile. "This is a dessert I like very much."

    Lushan: "...I like it too."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at him with a glance.

    Lushan: "...is strange, I don''t like it at all."

    When I didn''t like it, Lushan immediately pretended to be very busy, cleaned up the table, and held the two big boxes by the way, and calmly went out.

    After Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Unified."

    The system looks calm and then makes a snap.

    Lushan had a very stable footstep, and the ankle suddenly had a stinging pain. It seemed that it was going too fast, and the whole person suddenly rushed forward.

    The box fell off in the hand.

    The lid of the wooden box was not locked, and the casket inside was pulled out.

    The ashes inside are scattered all over the place, regardless of you or me.

    Bai Weiwei took the sago dew and was scared to jump back.

    For a time it seems that I didn''t recognize what was on the ground.

    The indifferent face of Jiang Yanxi finally showed a slight fluctuation.

    He immediately said, "Wei Wei, come over."

    Bai Weiwei took apricot and looked at the things on the ground and finally reacted back.

    "Ashes?"

    Lushan is also quick to respond, and immediately tears come out. "My parents, they just passed away. I didn''t go to see them as my son, so I took the casket around me, just to find things."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with him.

    Lying in the trough, swearing, werewolf, the waves are gone.

    The urn is still intact, and Lushan immediately bends and pulls out the ashes that fall out, and pulls it in.

    Then reload the box and hold it and run away.

    Bai Weiwei took a sago dew and hesitated to go in.

    This place is all ashes. Although it doesn''t look too much, it is impossible to leave the mountain without being left.

    There must be some on the ground.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to see her scared, he slowly came in a wheelchair.

    As if I could hear it, the remaining bone dust on the ground screamed at his wheel.

    Bai Weiwei has some dull eyes and a few more confused and lovely.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and took the sago in her hand.

    Then the face couldn''t help but reveal a few real smiles.

    Really happy.

    Because she began to open his heart to him.

    Even knowing to take the initiative to approach him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (64)

    Chapter 2022, the soft first love of the lame (64)

    Jiang Yanxi and so on, have been waiting for a long time.

    I am obsessed with the black desire, not letting myself show my face.

    Just to make her not scared.

    After that night, she was especially afraid of him.

    He overestimated her courage.

    Therefore, during this time, he was for her, and he almost forbears into a Father.

    And all this, because she took a good night kiss last night, with a simple dessert this afternoon.

    And let him think that everything is worth it.

    Jiang Yanxi opened the dessert box and took out the disposable spoon and said, "How come suddenly I want to bring me a dessert."

    Bai Weiwei still had some disappointment, and it seems that the casket was terrible.

    She has red eyes and some hesitant hesitation.

    And when I heard him, the strange feeling was just shifted.

    Her face is a little red, "I just bought more."

    What a bad excuse.

    Jiang Yanxi did not expose the shame of her little daughter''s family.

    She has always been so timid, childish and innocent.

    I don''t know if her family made her look like this. Isn''t she afraid of being abducted by the bad guys?

    Look at it now, the white family became an ashes.

    The cute and innocent girl raised is still cheaper for him.

    Jiang Yanxi sighs in his heart and slowly eats desserts that he does not like.

    It¡¯s rare to think that this stuff is delicious.

    Bai Weiwei and the system looked "..." to see him.

    I thought the assistant was too embarrassed.

    I did not expect the boss to be more bullish.

    Sitting on the ashes to eat, but also to eat with relish, this scene is very rare to let the two goods, for at least three seconds.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, I think if I really have a revenge, Jiang Yanxi can burn me into a chopped bibimbap."

    System: "Think face to face, back to back."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you face the side face?"

    This position is difficult and can be done.

    The system is still waiting to speak.

    The branch line suddenly stunned, and the sinister sounded very loud. [Positive... face... right... right... face! ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi had finished eating things, and there was no tension in his heart.

    Lushan did not understand why he told Bai Weiwei that her parents were dead.

    If she was not close to him last night.

    Did not give him a kiss.

    Did not let him see, she liked his hopes.

    He will not make such a stupid decision, but will follow the plan of Lushan.

    Pushing her parents'' deaths to others, but he is very clear.

    She is so well-behaved, often because her parents are still there.

    She is a good boy and she wants to make her parents better.

    So she was so close to him during this time.

    If she did not have her parents, the good feelings in her heart that he had just got up would disappear.

    Jiang Yanxi felt that he would use more time.

    Let her like it, completely set in my heart.

    Then when it comes time to say her parents'' death, it is safer.

    Bai Weiwei, a girl, must be very specific when she first fell in love. When he arrives, he will squat again. This matter will pass.

    Now, he can''t take a sigh of relief and let her like the risk of returning.

    Anyway, just squatting is enough.

    Jiang Yanxi finished the dessert and took her out and said, "I will show you the company."

    She is rare, he wants her to see his kingdom.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit stunned, and she ran to give him a wheelchair.

    Jiang Yanxi frowned: "Let others come."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2023ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (65)

    Chapter 2023, the soft first love of the lame (65)

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh. It was the same child of the Little Sun. It was a smile that appealed to people who felt depressed.

    Jiang Yanxi also looked awkward and his heart was warm.

    Bai Weiwei said: "I will push you."

    Jiang Yanxi nodded: "Tired and said."

    They walked slowly through the company''s corridors, with a large number of glass walls on the outside and beautiful marble floors inside.

    The company is well designed and stylish.

    The staff is also very fast-paced, lively and energetic.

    Jiang Yanxi has made the company particularly good, and at first glance it is a particularly promising one.

    After all, his company is the main network, I heard that this year''s sales of a game, ranked first in the world.

    For him, this game is just a small product in the sales miracle he created.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her smile and was happy.

    They walked in the glass corridor at dusk.

    This kind of rare peace, let Jiang Yanxi always feel tight and slowly relax.

    Bai Weiwei saw the employee''s lounge, which had a variety of self-service drinks. She suddenly bent over and said to him: "Is it thirsty, I will buy some coffee for you."

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her quietly.

    She smiled in the eyes of little stars.

    Waiting for what he said, Bai Weiwei said to himself, "You like the next two sugars, don''t add milk."

    He doesn''t like pure black coffee.

    It is a small habit to put two cups of sugar in the house for a while.

    Can she notice it?

    Bai Weiwei entered the staff lounge.

    It is a lounge, it is better to say that it is a coffee shop where employees rest.

    Fully equipped, even service students, are free and do not need money.

    Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to take a cup of sugared coffee and a glass of strawberry juice.

    Jiang Yanxi was in a wheelchair and looked deep and watched as she smiled and took the drink.

    The light reflected from the glass of the restaurant fell on her face, the eyelashes drooped like a butterfly shadow, and the smile on her face was more brilliant.

    Wherever she goes, she is like a little angel.

    Seems to be aware of his hot gaze, she turned around and saw him, the small and lovely face immediately appeared a few soft and gentle.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart twitched and accelerated.

    This time is gentle and gentle.

    It made him unable to parry.

    Jiang Yanxi never thought about it, she could make him so heart-warming.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unaware of his distraction.

    She came over and put the coffee on his hand. "Not hot, I just blew it for a while, the temperature is just right."

    Careful and intimate care.

    She just liked him a little bit, and the beauty she showed was enough for him to feel the temperature of the sun.

    If she really fell in love with him.

    Will he become the happiest person in the world?

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a long time, only slowly took the coffee and took a sip.

    More than the taste of sugar, but also added some milk.

    Bai Weiwei holding strawberry juice seems to be a little embarrassed. "I think milk is very nutritious. It is not good to drink coffee. Add some milk to neutralize it."

    What is this?

    Even if milk is added, what are the side effects of coffee or what side effects?

    Jiang Yanxi could not help but whispered a smile.

    Then continue to drink coffee, "milk is not bad, tastes good."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, her eyes were all bent and she seemed to be somewhat proud of her own self-assertion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (66)

    Chapter 2024, the soft first love of the lame (66)

    Jiang Yanxi drinks while admiring her cute and cute appearance.

    The heart was slowly swayed and began to be unable to control itself.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    After drinking coffee, it is time to get off work.

    Bai Weiwei said to Jiang Yanxi because he drank too much juice. "I am going to the bathroom."

    Jiang Yanxi nodded. "I am waiting for you, then go home together."

    Going home together, take it for granted when you say it in your mouth.

    Even Jiang Yanxi was embarrassed, but quickly relieved, and did not pay much attention to the fluctuations of his mind.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly followed the secretary who came to lead the way.

    After she left, Jiang Yanxi was not too slow to relive her initiative to approach, beautiful and intimate.

    Then I couldn''t help but stupid, and laughed.

    The aftertaste was enough, his face went cold and he gestured to a manager next to him.

    The manager immediately came over, and the owner of the big devil, who was indifferent to their family, was so gentle with a girl to stroll.

    It shocked everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Just now, Bai Weiwei was leisurely with him.

    I have suffered such a group of busy people.

    I was afraid of scaring the boss''s careful liver and immediately vacated the corridor.

    Everyone has to go around.

    I have to follow a few people at any time, for fear that the boss has anything to ask for.

    More tired than going to work with his peers.

    The gentleness on the face of Jiang Yanxi was gone, and even it was chilling. "How did Wei Wei come up?"

    How can you come up?

    Take the elevator up.

    The manager is not a stupid ¡Á, and the reaction is very quick to know what he is asking.

    Bai Weiwei did not make an appointment and went directly to the office on the top floor.

    Jiang Yanxi did not think that she would come to the company, but she did not order, and she immediately ordered her to come up.

    So this is the fault of the staff.

    The manager immediately called and then hung up and said, "Jiang Jiang, are you carrying Miss Bai to attend the last auction charity party?"

    Jiang Yanxi calmly nodded.

    The manager immediately opened the phone, added a friend, and opened the circle of friends.

    Then he took a message of praise and said to him: "Because your relationship with Miss Bai has already spread the entire work group."

    Jiang Yanxi glanced at the circle of friends.

    It was discovered that he took photos of Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand at the auction and was passed on.

    The photo was very beautiful.

    She was paved with jade, her face was sideways, her eyelashes were slightly drooping, and the light was glaring at him.

    The charm that she captured at this moment, her affection for his worship and purity are in this photo.

    Jiang Yanxi was still thinking about handling, the private person who put Bai Weiwei upstairs.

    But when I saw this photo, he just said faintly: "Flush it out and send it to my desk tomorrow."

    The manager was cold and sweaty and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He immediately smiled and said: "Okay, Jiang."

    Bai Weiwei just came over and saw Jiang Yanxi talking to others and whispered, "Do you still need to work overtime?"

    Jiang Yanxi''s face condensed and immediately melted away. He smiled and said: "I rarely work overtime."

    manager:"¡­¡­"

    Obviously it is overtime madness.

    Regardless of how the manager vomits, Bai Weiwei and Jiang Yanxi are still happy to go home.

    The nanny also saw that Jiang Yanxi was in a good mood and deliberately made two more dishes.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was in a good mood and finally tried to open his mouth. "Can I ask for a request?"

    Her cautious appearance allowed Jiang Yanxi to look up at her.

    His eyes were indifferent, with a hint of petness.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯m still looking at me with desserts today, is it to ask for a request?¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook hands. "No, I really bought more. I want to go to your company if you want to eat."

    Jiang Yanxi saw her face red again, and said with a smile: "What requirements, I listen."

    Bai Weiwei let out a sigh of relief, and his hands immediately joined together, like a waiting position.

    "I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. Can I call them and let them come back to see me?"

    The smile of Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mouth is frozen.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2025ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (67)

    Chapter 2025, the soft first love of the lame (67)

    The atmosphere was a little stagnant.

    The expression of Jiang Yanxi''s indifference is only a matter of moments, and his look eases.

    Then he calmly nodded, "say after dinner."

    Bai Weiwei bent her lips and smiled very happy.

    She clipped a piece of meat to Jiang Yanxi and said with a smile: "Thank you Jiang."

    Jiang Yanxi saw her smile so cute, stunned for half a second, and then returned to normal.

    If it wasn''t for him that night scared her.

    Probably their relationship will not be tense for so long.

    But... she was actually more lovely that night.

    Cried very poorly.

    The appearance of weakness can not escape...

    Jiang Yanxi suppressed his memories of his heart and soul.

    Knowing that it will ruin her, it can''t last long.

    So even if you are cute, you can''t be so easy for her.

    After eating the meal in Jiangyanxi, he saw Bai Weiwei warmly helping the babysitter to clean up the table and enter the kitchen.

    He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent an order.

    When he told him to finish, he saw Bai Weiwei coming out, and he even found himself nervous.

    How many big scenes have been hosted.

    I have been practicing a mask that is calm and calm.

    So even if it is nervous, Jiang Yanxi is still calm and gentle.

    Even dragging her time, when she came out to take a shower and watch TV and eat fruit, he deliberately raised it.

    "Your parents'' phone has changed. You know that now is a special period, and although I have given money, the company management is still chaotic, so they don''t want others to bother."

    Jiang Yanxi handed his mobile phone to Bai Weiwei. "I have already dialed you, wait a minute."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the past, and sure enough the number has been dialed out.

    She carefully held the phone, waiting to be connected, her lips were tight, her eyes were hydrated and clear.

    The face is full of excitement and expectation.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes went dark, his fingers didn¡¯t slow down and knocked on the sofa, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but scream a hint of indifference.

    A pair of scum.

    What are you looking forward to?

    It¡¯s dead, lest he should send them to worry about it in the future.

    The phone in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand was finally connected.

    "Hey."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and it was the voice of White Mom.

    The system immediately reminded: "Not a ghost, someone is learning her voice, the man is going to find the voice actor in advance, with the voice of your parents."

    Bai Weiweisong breathed a sigh of relief: she was the most afraid of ghosts.

    She immediately showed an excited smile, and the voice moved to choke.

    "mom."

    The opposite is a silence, then the voice of the white mother crying, "Wei Wei, are you doing well? Mom is sorry for you."

    Bai Weiwei also immediately said: "I am doing very well, mother, dad?"

    There was a white father¡¯s words immediately. ¡°Wei Wei, I am a father. We are doing very well outside. Jiang is always a very good person. He sent people to take care of us. We gave you to him at the beginning. I also know that others are very good and will not treat you badly."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This word.

    Jiang Yanxi is really a long face.

    The white father said and cried. "Dad knows that you can''t afford it. The company is going bankrupt. I can''t go back with your mother. It''s a jail time to go back, so you will be better with Jiang in the future."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Jiang Yanxi with some hesitation.

    Jiang Yanxi seemed to notice something and looked up at her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red, and she immediately bowed her head and said, ¡°What did Dad say, we, we have nothing.¡±

    Bai''s father painstakingly persuaded: "We can''t take care of you now. In fact, Jiang always chooses the best choice for you. If you don''t have him, you must be harassed by the creditors now."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2026ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (70)

    Chapter 2026, the soft first love of the lame (70)

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the good tone.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Look at the system of the barrage at night: "..."

    Then he embroidered silently, and now he can live a full life.

    Not at all boring.

    The barrage can no longer beat him.

    Bai Weiwei woke up in a confused way. Jiang Yanxi just dressed, and he bowed his head and kissed her forehead.

    "Good morning, sleep more, I just gave you the dance group to take time off, don''t go today."

    She was tired of doubting her life, and her eyes were completely unfocused to see him.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but smile, then touched her face and whispered, "Wait for me to go home."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and slept, and slept.

    The first thing that Jiang Yanxi went to the company was to hold a meeting to save the Baijia company.

    The White House has no interest at all.

    Investment is inherently a loss.

    If you accept the integration, the energy and financial resources will be different.

    But the big boss wants to save.

    Everyone can only start to make plans.

    And Lushan is still bitter face, "Jiang always, the urn is still here, the cemetery is looking for it, I will go to the funeral."

    Jiang Yanxi shook his head: "First put you there, you can also fool Wei Wei for a while, then wait for my surgery, then arrange a time to tell her about the car accident, then you will give her the casket."

    Speaking of this, I don¡¯t care about the face of the mountain.

    He also stressed: "Remember the urns change color patterns."

    Bai Weiwei has seen these two caskets, but can''t show up on such small things.

    Lushan oozes: "Every time I go home and see two caskets, I don''t dare to watch ghost films."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Your salary has doubled this year."

    Lushan immediately said: "Okay, Jiang."

    This person is realistic, ghosts are afraid.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the derelict and ate, and the system was still chanting: "Hey, young people don''t love themselves. How can I do this at a young age?"

    "Just look at it, who knows that Jiang Yanxi is so awkward."

    Bai Weiwei did not expect to do that.

    After all, she is very familiar with the rationality of Jiang Yanxi.

    She is jealous of how rare he is, he will pretend not to accept, and let her trust him more.

    So she only killed the bastard.

    The result is the beast...

    Sure enough, man, huh.

    After Bai Weiwei sang two times, he said to the system: "There is no hard and fast rule for the spur task. Let''s start it."

    System: "No, before the main line strategy is completed, it will be completed."

    The quest for the squad is only for her revenge, but there is no time.

    This gives Bai Weiwei a lot of room to operate.

    After she finished her meal, she ran to rest.

    There was nothing calm in the days to come, she had to look at the facts that had not been exposed in the past few days, and the cheap parents had died.

    rest well.

    After all, the next days are to do the work and make it to the world.

    Everyone loves cookies for a reason.

    The cookies are delicious and nice, and they are laid back sweet.

    She has had a good time during this time.

    Once the abuse begins, the workload is like moving bricks on the construction site, super physical work.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Why do you say how to abuse, is it like a little angel?"

    System: "With wings is not a little angel, is it. Break the wings and bring them to roast? Abuse, abuse."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She can''t keep up with the recent brain circuit of the system.

    The last one, a few chapters of a cookie.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2027ï¼š Petite first love with a big leg (71)

    Chapter 2027, the soft first love of the lame (71)

    Jiang Yanxi made a phone call back to work.

    The babysitter details the daily life of Bai Weiwei.

    Everything in her life is under his control.

    She didn''t get up until noon, and after reading the book, she went to the lacing to keep her body soft.

    In fact, she is already very soft.

    Not many people who dance, this may be a daily behavior.

    Hearing almost, he was a nanny, and he should always pay attention to her request.

    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Yanxi was silent, only to reflect on his behavior is somewhat morbid.

    The more you care about a person, the more you want to control it.

    Jiang Yanxi himself knows that this is not right.

    Maybe he should look at the psychiatrist, lest White Weiwei feel that it is too restrictive to break out, it will be very troublesome.

    No one likes it, and his life is watching.

    After Jiang Yanxi calmly reflected on it for a while, she just cooled down her emotions.

    His cell phone rings.

    Jiang Yanxi raised his eyebrows, this ringtone is ad hoc.

    Only give Bai Weiwei a phone call.

    But she never played.

    Jiang Yanxi moved and quickly connected.

    His girl seemed to be hesitant over the phone and seemed to call him for the first time.

    Let her be a little nervous.

    Tension is good, tension is a kind of feeling, if not nervous, isn''t he a passerby?

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but go soft, ¡°Wei Wei?¡±

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and sweet, ¡°Well, Tunxi.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi''s lips couldn''t help but pick up and felt that his throat was a little hot. He would rather let her call cold.

    This is really...

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "Are you tired of working one day?"

    Jiang Yanxi knows that she is willing to call him and is willing to ask him these questions, which are particularly naive to him.

    It has been especially rare.

    He finally opened her heart and let her start to like him.

    Jiang Yanxi stretched his hand and pulled the bow tie, his eyes were dark and deep, and his words were tender and incomparable.

    "If you think about you, you are not tired."

    Sure enough, she couldn''t speak.

    With the cheeky face of my adult world, I say a shameless love.

    Sure enough, she was unable to parry.

    The smile of Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mouth is more and more obvious.

    After waiting for a while, I heard Bai Weiwei said: "I let the aunt stew the soup in advance, thinking about when you can come back and drink."

    His lovely cage bird finally thought about him.

    He was too much last night, and she was afraid that she would think more about trading.

    Thinking about it now is more like her temptation.

    When she didn''t like him at first, how much money he used, she thought about running away.

    Not so great, I ran to dedicate myself.

    Even if you really want to dedicate yourself, it is just a verbal talk. Once he really meets him, he is serious.

    She was scared to death.

    He misjudged his mistake. After the first forced, she was afraid of him. She was afraid of it for a long time.

    She was willing to do that last night because she was moved.

    Although Jiang Yanxi is calm and peeling out Bai Weiwei''s mentality, but every time she thinks she likes him.

    Secretly love him.

    His heart couldn''t help but fly.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so good.

    Jiang Xiaoxi¡¯s smile slowly condenses in the deep eyes and resolves his cold shackles.

    Let him have a few more lines, his young and unique age.

    Jiang Weixi did not hesitate to test: "Wei Wei, your company''s loss estimate will come out tomorrow, I have taken over the integration of the Baishi Group''s plan, and will soon be able to rescue your company."

    Anyway, after saving back, Bai Weiwei was also the first heir to Bai.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2028ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (72)

    Chapter 2028, the soft first love of the lame (72)

    For him, it is also a small gift for her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly lost all the voices, but the more she did not speak.

    The more laughter of Jiang Yanxi, the more obvious it is.

    I don''t know how long the silence has been, Bai Weiwei''s voice slammed down: "I... I know, thank you."

    Jiang Yanxi''s deep eyes, a few more greedy greed.

    His voice is no different from the devil who tempts the fallen angel.

    The magnetic hoarse voice fell into her ear a little.

    "How do you thank me?"

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be stunned, and the phone couldn¡¯t hold it.

    Of course, it was a murmur soon, and Bai Weiwei was picked up again. She said in a hurry: "I have something I have to hang."

    After that, the phone is hung up.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face showed a trace of regret, and his face was still too thin.

    Then he looked up at the ceiling and suddenly he couldn''t laugh.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    It turns out that she likes a person and she is so shy and helpless.

    It¡¯s much more fun to tease her feelings than to go to work.

    Jiang Yanxi has never been so clearly aware of his own bad taste and preferences.

    For the first time, he clearly saw the image of the girl he liked.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    When he used to understand himself, he thought that his favorite person must also be strong and keep pace with him.

    Because he is such a person selfish to the limit.

    It is impossible to pay.

    Will only ask for it.

    But what he liked was the waist, the sex, and the innocent girl.

    Because it is good to control?

    Can he satisfy his pathological possessiveness?

    Jiang Yanxi self-analyzed for a while and then smiled helplessly.

    It seems that it is not, it is pure, it is Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    I realized that my heart was moving, and I checked it faster and pushed a lot of meetings and work.

    And directly set the day of surgery.

    When I went back in the evening, I saw that Bai Weiwei was in the empty space of the living room, wearing simple shorts and long-sleeved clothes and dancing.

    She is wearing dance shoes, and the soft dance shoes look up, the ankles and the calves are all beautiful, and the color is round like pearls under the light.

    Clearly conservative clothes, Jiang Yanxi heard the sound of his throat rolling up and down.

    He pulled away his collar a little bit so that he could relax.

    The dance is light and dreamlike, and the fingertips are drawn like flowers.

    The neck that hangs down is graceful and beautiful.

    Like the moment of turning to the waist, the whole person must stun with the light of the scorpion.

    The large dance drama is an ancient background.

    She has been rehearsing for a long time, and every move is a thrilling charm.

    Jiang Yanxi sat quietly at the door, and his eyes slowly appeared stunning, but behind him was a disturbing heat.

    She will be the brightest star on the stage.

    He is not good at art, but he has an aesthetic light and knows who can succeed.

    Bai Weiwei just lacks the opportunity to let her appear on the big stage.

    Her light, even his power can not hide her.

    A beautiful person, an unforgettable figure, she will be embarrassed by many people.

    But she will also succeed and become a bird that soars on the colorful stage.

    Become the most beautiful dancer, and I am enthusiastically sought after by everyone.

    Jiang Yanxi only felt that in his heart, those rot and dark emotions had to spread.

    It was like going back to his poor house, where he sat quietly and rotted in a dark place.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2029ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (73)

    Chapter 2029, the soft first love of the lame (73)

    Like the most terrible dark creature, I care about all the people he wants to retaliate.

    Doing a bunch of chilling revenge plans.

    And now his mentality has spread to her.

    Don''t let her dance to others.

    It is so quiet and simple, only to be pampered by him alone.

    Not giving her a chance to be famous, not letting her go to the stage, blocking her all opportunities to leave the country.

    He can do it easily.

    Just like last time, her interview was a success.

    He killed her chance to become famous, so that she could not be the free peach blossom.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s fingers were quiet and twisted in a wheelchair.

    His disability, that is, when she was still innocent, barely made a good impression on him.

    In the future, more excellent men noticed her, she can still... feel for him?

    Jiang Yanxi, who has never been inferior, is humble and violent.

    He looked at her eyes and became increasingly dark and frenetic.

    The greed in my heart is getting more and more crazy.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei knew that Jiang Yanxi had come. She was not a little angel. She danced and danced purely.

    Dancing is just a matter of adapting to the task set by this person.

    She feels that the jump is so conservative, Jiang Yanxi will not feel good.

    What can make him feel good, it should be striptease.

    It¡¯s not that she said that Jiang Yanxi¡¯s bad words, his man¡¯s man is just a beast.

    Wearing a well-dressed dress, the clothes are long, and they are long-haired.

    It¡¯s all wolf skin.

    Hearing the feeling of good sensation, Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of doubt, such a pure and conservative dance.

    Jiang Yanxi likes it, and it all feels good.

    Does this man actually have a longing for the future.

    Did you feel the purification when you saw her dancing?

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei looked at the smile of the little angel and saw Jiang Yanxi look at her with a very paranoid and horrible look.

    Of course, this look is just a moment.

    It becomes gentle and affectionate.

    If it wasn''t for Bai Weiwei''s eyes, he would have been smashed by him.

    What happened to Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face to kill?

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s little angel twitched and immediately became surprised.

    Then she stood up straight, "You are back, Tunxi."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled softly. "Well, I just went to check it out and came back later."

    This smile is the same as the little sheep.

    If he didn''t see his perverted eyes, Bai Weiwei felt that he was good.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, and the light was soft. "Check it out?"

    Jiang Yanxi nodded. "The state is very good, so I will pack my clothes this evening and I will go to surgery tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him nervously. "Is there a risk?"

    Jiang Yanxi pushed a wheelchair and wanted to come in.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran over and reached out to help him push the wheelchair.

    She is really like a very energetic bird.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "There is no risk. It is a minor operation. It just corrects the bones and then enters a few steel nails."

    Bai Weiwei has pushed him to the side of the sofa and just reached out to help him sit on the sofa.

    When I heard these words, she had a slight worry in her eyes. Then she said that she would leave the wheelchair and sit on the sofa.

    Then she whispered, "It hurts."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes fell on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her long hair. ¡°No pain.¡±

    The pain of the flesh is nothing to him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2030ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (74)

    Chapter 2030, the soft first love of the lame (74)

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s words just fell, and she felt her soft fingers and gently placed on his legs.

    The fear in her eyes was more intense, and even a few distressed expressions appeared.

    Distressed...

    Jiang Yanxi is somewhat strange to this expression.

    Since he could not walk, his life was on a dark thorny road.

    I rarely feel the pain of others'' pity.

    The coldness in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi was gradually melted by her worries.

    Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to see him. He suddenly said, "I will take time off tomorrow to accompany you."

    Jiang Yanxi wants to say generously, no.

    After all, it¡¯s just an operation, and it¡¯s not a matter of death.

    But when it came to his lips, he gently twitched his thin lips and finally said, "Well, okay."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are curved and his smile is bright.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s gaze fell on her face, and it took a long time to move away, but the dark eyes were softer.

    The first operation was very smooth, and the corrected bones and steel nails were all entered.

    After a basic rest for a month, a second operation can be performed.

    During the operation, Bai Weiwei almost never took care of him.

    The people around Jiang Yanxi were hired by him.

    Bai Weiwei was his first, and would like to believe that she is not for her own money, but for the girl who cares for him and takes care of him.

    First love, first love.

    Even if she passed the puberty of the boy, Jiang Yanxi sometimes looked at her gentle smile.

    I also want to impulsively.

    Not to support, but to fall in love.

    A few days after the operation, he finally felt the strength of his legs slowly returning. He stood up for the first time and slowly walked and stood up again.

    Although very thrilling is only a few steps.

    However, Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but smile. He had already flashed in his head and wanted to stand next to Bai Weiwei.

    The desire to take her hand for a walk.

    Just a week after the surgery, Bai Weiwei¡¯s dance drama was finally released.

    The dark and incomprehensible thoughts in Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart were not implemented.

    Because he wants to be more gentle to her.

    So still suppress your own terrible thoughts.

    The first premiere, because the ads can not keep up, so it is not so sensational.

    The dance drama relies on word of mouth and turns over later.

    So the first attendance rate was only 80%.

    But the head of the team has been particularly satisfied.

    Jiang Yanxi also took a wheelchair to see it. After a month, he performed another operation and then walked for a few months to walk normally.

    After so many years, he finally saw the hope of getting up.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly and quietly waited for Bai Weiwei''s solo dance.

    Soon, the lights are concentrated on the stage.

    Under the soft light, Bai Weiwei, a long-sleeved skirt, jumped out.

    Like a soaring bird, the flying skirt is like a cloud.

    She laughs and laughs, and every move is beautiful and light.

    In the posture of drowning, carefully carrying the skirt, the interpretation of a beautiful girl''s gesture.

    The eyebrows are pure and pretty.

    Beautiful like an old painting, everyone''s dream lover.

    She seemed to see him, and even opened her lips with a corner of the petals, and the end of her eyes rose slightly, revealing a seductive and pure smile.

    Jiang Yanxi only felt that his heart was hit.

    The heartbeat in the chest must scare yourself.

    In the end, his eyes could not be separated from her. He only felt that his heartbeat was connected to her dance steps, and the whole world was quiet.

    Only she is willing to dance on his apex.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    After the dance, Bai Weiwei looked excited and left.

    Jiang Yanxi can''t wait to hold a rose, push the wheelchair into the background to send flowers to her.

    But... Bai Weiwei has disappeared.

    At the beginning, Jiang Yanxi just thought that there were too many people, so I couldn¡¯t meet it.

    But when he was called, he would search the dance group for the day.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei actually disappeared.

    Moreover, the bodyguard actually found Bai Weiwei''s bag, the wallet disappeared, and the card and the phone stayed.

    And there is a note in the message.

    Jiang Yanxi took a look, the cold and tight lips, slowly swelled.

    It is like self-deprecation, but more is anger.

    He was carrying a note, and the gloomy eyes in his eyes came out.

    There is only one sentence above the note.

    [My parents are dead, you killed them, I hate you. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night. The chapter was wrong, I modified it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2031ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (75)

    Chapter 2031, the soft first love of the lame (75)

    When Lushan received the notice, all the meetings were put down and I immediately arrived.

    Recently, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mind is on Bai Weiwei.

    This has led to an increase in his workload.

    However, it can be seen that the big boss is particularly refreshed.

    The boss is in a good mood, and the workload is not too much.

    If the boss like Jiang Yanxi is in a bad mood, even if you don''t have a job, you can live a life better than death.

    In a hurry, Jiang Yanxi saw the entire dance group in the house.

    No one can leave.

    Jiang Yanxi was sitting in front of the dance troupe, his eyes were cold and his face was very scary.

    "go on."

    The head of the team was terrified and shivering. "Wei Wei said that the parents must leave the dance company when they die, so I greeted us in advance, and I also paid her in advance."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the head of the group coldly. "When did she say it?"

    The head of the team tried to count the time and finally said, "At least a week ago."

    Jiang Yanxi heard this time and seemed to be somewhat surprised.

    a week ago.

    a week ago¡­¡­

    Isn''t that the time when he made a fake for her parents and called her?

    Later, Bai Weiwei also called twice and then did not fight.

    He thought she was a well-behaved and couldn''t bear to give him a burden.

    Or I am afraid that he has a bad mind for her, and does not want to continue to ask him, let him not dare to call if he wants to do so.

    I didn''t think of it because she knew it from the beginning.

    Isn''t the white couple on the phone?

    How did you find out...

    Jiang Yanxi''s expressionless face, with a cold and gloomy feeling.

    He was almost a word, and he said it, "Oh, my little girl has grown up."

    Learn to lie.

    Her good time for him during this time is actually to paralyze him.

    Then use the loopholes of the dance troupe to find the opportunity to escape today?

    I thought very well, and threw the phone and the cards he gave her.

    In the phone, there is a positioning system that he puts in.

    The card is that she can find the place if she dares to withdraw money.

    Although she is cute and innocent, her mind is not stupid at all.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at his own hand, and both hands met her last night.

    But today, she left him like a happy bird and fled.

    Jiang Yanxi did not know what his mood was. He clearly told him that he was a supportive girl.

    He doesn''t feel at all.

    Even if there is a feeling, it is just a little pity.

    He suppresses his feelings so much that he doesn''t want to be tempted by her, but... it seems to be useless.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled and laughed at himself, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at them with an unusually horrible look.

    "Why don''t you tell me, her resignation, don''t you know that I am her man?"

    He shouldn''t be angry, he didn''t interfere with the dance group.

    Even the investment is not much.

    It seems that there is a vague thought in my heart. The best dance group has closed down. Bai Weiwei has no place to dance.

    I can only jump to him to see.

    More is, I want to leave a place to give her freedom.

    I don''t want my own terrible possessiveness, hurting her.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face was too ugly, and the head of the group was scared enough.

    It¡¯s really wrong to see Jiang Yanxi in Lushan.

    He immediately came over and gave him a wheelchair.

    "Jiang Zong, people are already looking for, Miss Bai is not fast, certainly not far away."

    When a person wants to leave, he has to look at the character of that person.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2032ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (76)

    Chapter 2032, the soft first love of the lame (76)

    Bai Weiwei, a girl of this character, can''t run as long as she wants to run.

    After all, the character is still naive, and I feel that as long as I leave, no one will find her.

    So I won''t be tossing to let myself run far away, even going abroad.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at the dancers, and the gloomy killings flowed in his eyes.

    Eventually he returned to normal, cold eyes closed, "Go back."

    When Lushan pushed him out, the killing in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi was replaced by a feeling of loneliness and defeat.

    He heard his big boss say to himself: "So the love of these days is actually deliberately deceiving?"

    Lushan¡¯s heart is cold.

    I dare not go to see the eyes of Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the glass wall in front, and his own eyes were hollow and cold, burning a terrible flame.

    His chest is cold.

    This week, her care is close to the intention.

    He smashed his smug calmness and rationality.

    He suddenly reached out and held his painful forehead and couldn''t help but whisper.

    This smile, the whole person in Lushan is not good.

    Then he heard the sound of Jiang Yanxi appearing to be floating from the abyss.

    "Give me someone, find out."

    The voice chilled into the bones, revealing a hint of hatred.

    Lushan suddenly began to sympathize with the escape of Bai Weiwei.

    Jiang Yanxi, this is really crazy.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei took the food and went to the nursing home.

    She is a free volunteer in the nursing home this month.

    The nursing home is very happy to give her two free meals.

    This is also a way of no way.

    After all, the little angels in the quests of the quests are too fucking.

    How does the little angel retaliate?

    Little angels are probationers.

    So she had to find out after her parents had died, and then ran away.

    I also left a note that I hate you.

    This is revenge.

    The system is still very recognized.

    I feel that her revenge is in line with the temperament of Xiao Baihua, so she did not punish her.

    However, the branch task has a progress bar.

    Her deception for a week, as well as revenge for the paper, just made the strip advance by less than one-tenth.

    If before the mainline task is completed.

    The strip is not full, then she can only go back to the back and dance with the system.

    And even if there is no strategy, the character of Xiaobaihua can''t collapse.

    She had thought about leaving Jiangyanxi, and she was going to eat spicy and spicy, and hooked a little wolf dog to give her a good life.

    The result is a long strip of topping.

    You can only set up volunteers to follow the people and go to the street cleaners.

    Because the little angel is kind and beautiful, he likes to help others happily.

    Bai Weiwei took things into the nursing home.

    The old people saw her and immediately smiled very happy.

    "Wei Wei is coming, my granddaughter."

    "Xiao Wei, let you not bring anything, it is too expensive."

    "Hey, come over, Grandma gives you pocket money."

    ......

    Bai Weiwei has become a mascot.

    Her temper is smart and soft.

    Speak sweetly and work hard.

    It looks beautiful.

    It¡¯s just the sweetness of my grandmother¡¯s generation.

    Now, where is the girl looking for Bai Weiwei in this age?

    So she came less than a month, and everyone loved her as a granddaughter.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly, and she immediately took out the hot mung bean cake from the bag.

    "This is not expensive, I will help the master to help the plate, he gave it to me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (77)

    Chapter 2033, the soft first love of the lame (77)

    Master Gao is the son of one of the old people. He is a pastry chef who specializes in making cakes in the hotel.

    Bai Weiwei gave a box of delicious sweet pastries to the elderly.

    "This is not very sweet, not sticky, but very healthy."

    Very suitable for the taste of the elderly.

    Bai Weiwei was very happy with everyone.

    The elderly in the nursing home are lonely, and their children rarely come to visit.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is like a pistachio for a small angel.

    Finished the pastry.

    Bai Weiwei began to clean up the bedding, moved the chair, and cleaned for a living.

    When she was doing this, she was very focused and diligent.

    I don''t care about my white fingers, I get red, and I have some scratches in housework.

    Old people also call her to rest from time to time.

    Then give her water and wipe her sweat.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this life is better than a small milk dog, although it is a little worse.

    But it is not much different.

    Didn''t you see Grandpa Grandpa''s pet her?

    She is the pet in this yard.

    After finishing the work, Bai Weiwei is ready to leave.

    One of the aunts who had a good time with her grabbed her hand and smiled and the golden teeth were exposed.

    "Wei Wei, grandmother''s grandson, is two years older than you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is light and windy.

    I am used to it.

    This is the eighteenth to introduce her to her grandson.

    Sure enough, the grandmother took out a photo, the boy inside was really white and tender.

    Looking like a little milk dog.

    "He, I have been working in that very big company soon after graduation this year. That company is particularly famous. It seems that the big boss earned money in the top ten in the world this year. It can be much more."

    Bai Weiwei: Top ten.

    Oh, it seems that the guy from Jiang Yanxi has indeed entered the top ten in the world this year.

    This is a coincidence.

    wrong¡­¡­

    Of the top ten richest people, nine are in other places.

    The rest is local.

    It is the company of Jiangyanxi.

    Bai Weiwei frowned a little, and said to the system: "What is the goods in Jiangyanxi? Did you find me?"

    System: "Locked, can''t see."

    The little angel branch task suddenly locked the remote monitoring of Jiangyanxi.

    She did not know what Jiang Yanxi was doing this month.

    Even if you want to find a way, it is difficult to meet that guy.

    The Raiders time is one year, and it has been half a year.

    If you leave too many months, you will not lose your feelings.

    In the future, the time is too tight.

    But it was not appropriate for her to suddenly rush to the site of Jiangyanxi.

    If Jiang Yanxi suddenly squats, kill her.

    Isn''t she hit?

    After all, the guy in Jiang Yanxi is really sick.

    Bai Weiwei has become more perverted and is very vigilant against these men.

    Therefore, it is necessary to check in advance the recent behavior of Jiang Yanxi.

    She can make the next step.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment and felt that it was worthwhile to take a risk and check it through the grandson of Grandma.

    What have Jiang Yanxi been doing recently?

    Therefore, the grandmother married a bunch of grandsons, clever and filial responsibility.

    Bai Weiwei was so blushing that he nodded and said, "That, let''s meet."

    This is to loosen the mouth.

    Apo was also a surprise. After all, many of them were rejected by Bai Weiwei, and she succeeded.

    It must be that her grandson is too handsome.

    Apo was particularly strong in action, and the blind date immediately made an appointment.

    The newly graduated college student seems to be secretly coming to the nursing home to have a look at Bai Weiwei.

    Immediately shocked as a man of heaven.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2034ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (78)

    Chapter 2034, the soft first love of the lame (78)

    I met the goddess.

    It is also to set up Bai Weiwei''s photo on the work computer desktop.

    If you are tired of work, take a look and look forward to the date of the blind date.

    Lushan took a stack of information and hesitated for a long time.

    Only dare to open the door of the office and sneak into it.

    The air is cold in the office.

    Jiang Yanxi sat at the table with a glass of water next to it.

    His hair was a little long, his face was a little bit sloppy, and the face that was already beautiful was more sharp and gloomy.

    Lushan carefully placed some documents that needed to be signed by him.

    It has been seven or eight days since the second operation.

    The foot of Jiang Yanxi recovered very well.

    Then, as long as you have a good rest, you will be rebuilt for almost a year.

    Except for some flaws, basically his legs are no problem.

    Even the doctor said that the operation can be successful to this point.

    It is a miracle.

    In fact, if you understand the life of Jiang Yanxi.

    No one doubts.

    The miracle is actually the man in front of him, not just his legs.

    Looking for Bai Weiwei is still going on.

    However, Jiang Yanxi unexpectedly survived.

    On the day of Bai Weiwei¡¯s departure, he was cold and desperate.

    Lushan did not see it again.

    But this month''s work makes them all tremble.

    Especially depressed.

    Whether it is eating, or doing surgery.

    Jiang Yanxi is still clearly arranged.

    There is no such thing as self-destruction because I have not seen Bai Weiwei.

    However, Lushan has some strange performances on Jiangxi River.

    Still afraid.

    For example, he will be asked occasionally, "Is a person''s leg broken, what do you think?"

    Not so good, so terrible.

    Or say: "What kind of material chain is relatively harmless."

    The amount of information on this question is too large to answer.

    Even more frightening is that he occasionally heard his big boss, a person who was sullen and talking to himself.

    "It¡¯s best not to come back from a long distance. No one who dares to lie to me has a good end..."

    In addition to these weird little problems.

    The boss is actually quite normal.

    After Jiang Yanxi signed the name, he said: "Meeting."

    The workaholic boss is back.

    The meeting went smoothly and Lushan organized the information.

    A new incoming employee, opening the computer is recording meeting materials.

    Lushan pushes Jiangxi River, which is still resting, and is about to go out.

    I heard Jiang Yanxi say, "Wait a minute."

    Lushan has a footstep.

    It was discovered that Jiang Yanxi was looking at the employee who was recording the good information and was preparing to leave.

    The employee is young and handsome.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at this employee for a while and said: "The photo on the desktop, who will let you put it?"

    The staff looked blank and suddenly realized that the big boss spoke to himself.

    He was a little excited and nervous. He immediately said, "Sorry, Jiang, I don''t know if I can''t modify the desktop photos. I will go back and modify them right away."

    He didn''t think of anything else at all.

    The employee opened the desktop and was about to modify it.

    Suddenly one hand held the keyboard and stopped his movements.

    When the staff glanced, they saw Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes fall on the photos.

    After watching it for a while, Jiang Yanxi asked: "Where did this photo come from?"

    At first he thought it was a photo on Bai Weiwei''s Weibo.

    Because she has a personal Weibo account, although there has been no Weibo in recent times.

    But Yan Fan¡¯s fans are still quite a lot.

    But this photo is obviously taken recently in a strange place.

    The staff is a little shy. "This is the girl I like."

    The eye of the mountain was pumped, and I saw the cold eyes of Jiang Yanxi and fell on the employee.

    The staff looked excited and didn''t have the ability to look at the people''s eyes.

    ¡°She is very good and goes to the nursing home as a volunteer every day.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi: "Volunteer..."

    "Yes, my grandmother said that her kind girl is the best place to go home."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Hey home..."

    The voice of the staff was shy. "I looked at her secretly. The photo was given to me by my grandmother. She took it outside the nursing home."

    Jiang Yanxi: "Is it? It sounds like a pretty girl. You like her very much."

    Lushan feels that the atmosphere is more suppressed.

    The employee nodded immediately. "She promised to be with me, I have been happy for a long time."

    Suddenly, the atmosphere was stagnant.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while before he gently opened his lips.

    "Dating?"

    Then he bent his lips. "It seems that she has been very good after she left me."

    This is so cold that it makes people feel hairy.

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2035ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (79)

    Chapter 2035, the soft first love of the lame (79)

    Bai Weiwei spreads the menu, the restaurant is not expensive, and the environment is not bad.

    It seems that the grandmother of the grandmother of the grandmother is quite tasteful.

    The little milk dog has not come yet, Bai Weiwei and the system linger.

    "The fried bamboo shoots are good, there is also a squid, fried prawns..."

    A selection of five or six dishes.

    The system quickly stopped, "Two people can''t eat that much, and the first time they don''t scare the man away."

    Recently, Bai Weiwei has eaten everything in the nursing home.

    The taste of the elderly is relatively light and soft.

    Bai Weiwei is actually not used to eating, but she has to force her to do good things if she can''t help her sideline task. She still has to keep the little angels from disgusting others.

    Her mouth was so light that she had no taste.

    However, she found that the spurt actually gave her a little progress reward.

    It was when she kept the little angels doing good things, even because the people did not collapse.

    The quest for the squad thought she was serious about completing the task.

    Although there is still no abuse of the river.

    But the attitude is there.

    So add a little bit to the progress bar.

    better than nothing.

    Bai Weiwei chose a light cucumber soup.

    "Don''t stop me, I am coming to eat, not to come to a blind date."

    System: "No, you are the employee of the routine male lord, inquire about the male lord''s information, not to eat."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, "Yes, I almost forgot the goods of Jiangxixi."

    In fact, she had a good time during this time.

    No need for a strategy, like a break.

    Don''t mention too much moisturizing.

    After all, the guy in Jiang Yanxi is particularly difficult to get along with, she wants to wear a little angel to spoil him every day.

    It¡¯s not the work of people.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was really hard.

    Bai Weiwei silently confessed to himself, and wanted to have a meal for a meal.

    and so¡­¡­

    After eating, think about something else.

    Bai Weiwei asked the waiter to remember the food, and then said to the system: "Why is the branch line inexplicably locked up for remote monitoring?"

    System: "The reason for remarks is because people are set to maintain, it will increase the difficulty for you. It is also my fault."

    Bai Weiwei took a meal and was rubbing his hand.

    "your fault?"

    The system is a bit stunned. "There is not enough power, and things that have caused you to hang too many times have been discovered."

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    System: Is it very touched by his efforts?

    Bai Weiwei finally said, "When are you...hanging me?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then the system was wronged and exploded.

    "I didn''t leave you hanging in the trough? I will monitor you every day and report the whereabouts of the man. This is something that other hosts can''t possibly do."

    This is to system energy.

    Which system is so arbitrarily responsible for spending your own food, but also to find a job for yourself.

    The system does not exploit the host.

    Do not threaten the host to complete the task every day.

    It is not a normal system.

    "And Laozi will buy discounted goods for you every day. Other systems have such good intentions. It is very difficult to buy discounts! I am always with a bunch of system aunts guarding the supermarket door. I am not easy to grab the discount items with my aunts. It''s easy, no, I!"

    I think he was also a regular name.

    As a result, I became a member of the supermarket aunt, just for the host.

    The host even suspected that he was not open enough.

    The system looks pale and without eyes. "Your soul is weak. Every time I protect you, this white-eyed wolf passes through the soul channel. If you are hurt, you can''t bear to hurt you."

    The more you say, the more you are wronged.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she could see the system and screamed with dark grievances.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2036ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (80)

    Chapter 2036, the soft first love of the lame (80)

    She immediately calmed down the hair. "All, don''t be angry, I certainly know that you opened it for me, no..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s meal slowly revealed a beautiful smile.

    "You are my biggest hang."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly the arrow that was touched hit the heart.

    The system is satisfied.

    Then continue embroidering.

    The good wife and the good mother are being trained.

    Bai Weiwei: Tongzi has been deceived recently, and some are not used to it.

    After finishing the meal, Bai Weiwei opened the phone to play the game.

    I don''t know what Jiang Yanxi is doing now.

    It is normal for the degree of good feelings not to rise.

    But it didn''t fall, but it was not normal.

    Can the paper not abuse him?

    Bai Weiwei reached out and stroked her hand on the phone, and her mind was empty.

    There are too many plans on weekdays, and at least you can relax your mind when playing games.

    Not far behind her, a slender figure slowly came over.

    The cool scorpion reflected her thin back.

    He stood at the door, his hands in his pockets, and the long black hair almost covered the eyes under his forehead.

    The faint yellow light casts under his nose, drawing a lonely outline.

    He looked at it for a while and found that her long hair was not bundled, but simply draped over her shoulder.

    The hair of the ink hangs down on the waist, and there is a shimmering light under the lamp.

    He finally approached her slowly, and when the legs were not obvious, the walking posture was a little turned.

    Bai Weiwei is playing this game, and suddenly the system whispers.

    "Then, come."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much about it for a while, "Is the baby dog ??coming?"

    System: "No, your big wolf dog is coming."

    Bai Weiwei had a meal, and before he turned back, one hand had already dropped gently on her shoulder.

    This hand has almost no strength.

    But it made Bai Weiwei stiffen up. She lowered her head and held a mobile phone in her hand.

    The Tetris game on the phone soon died because there was no operation.

    ¡°Wui Wei likes to play games?¡±

    The man behind him, the voice is cold, but the tone is with a few repressed smiles.

    Like a viper, it rang in the ear.

    Bai Weiwei''s ear tip is sensitive and quickly reddened.

    But her face, but it will be white.

    Jiang Yanxi''s hand, gently along her pretty shoulder line, came to her neck.

    The fragile neck is in his fingers.

    Jiang Yanxi was finally satisfied with a sigh of relief, the cold and distorted pain of this month.

    I was finally comforted for a few minutes.

    Just when Jiang Yanxi wants to reach out and hug the girl who has recovered.

    The waiter who was holding the dish suddenly came over. "Sir, please let me go, the dish is coming."

    This sentence is like a thunder.

    The white Wei Wei, who was scared to stun, suddenly woke up and reached out to push the body of Jiang Yanxi.

    Then she ran outside without thinking about everything.

    This action is so fast, hard, and decisive.

    Jiang Yanxi did not think that she could explode such a strong force, and she was run away by her.

    He slowly turned around and felt a stinging feeling in his leg.

    But I saw the back of everything that went to the door.

    I don''t know why, the doctor''s words have been forgotten for a while.

    Only the things she escaped, the repressed emotions of this period broke out completely.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly chased after pulling his legs.

    The pain in the leg became more and more obvious, but the violent anger in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi made him abolish the leg shortly after surgery, and he would catch up with her.

    Bai Weiwei may be too flustered.

    Her legs fell over the decorative strip at the door, and people fell heavily on the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2037ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (81)

    Chapter 2037, the soft first love of the lame (81)

    Jiang Yanxi caught up and saw her fall and her eyes narrowed.

    But he did not show any pity.

    Instead of licking some whitish thin lips, Yin Sensen looked at her, then stretched out and pulled over the side, those decorative flowers.

    Struggling to squat, reaching out and rubbing her hands.

    Then wrap the flower around her wrist and the body.

    Boiled and cooked.

    Let Bai Weiwei worry about it for a while, she stayed at Jiang Yanxi.

    Finally licked his lips and said: "What do you want to do in Jiangyanxi, you let me go."

    I finally knew that I was afraid.

    Escape, let you run away.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes were violent, and the pain in his legs made him look no better than Bai Weiwei.

    The waiter came up with a few guests.

    "what are you doing?"

    "Call the police!"

    Others think that Jiang Yanxi is a kidnapper.

    As a result, Jiang Yanxi did not care, and reached out to hold Bai Weiwei and walked away.

    And in the outer Lushan, with a few bodyguards guarding the door.

    Seeing the big boss of their home at the door, doing dead.

    Scared and ran in immediately.

    The scene was very confusing.

    But these things are quickly controlled.

    The people who set off the restaurant in Lushan did not cause big disturbances.

    And Jiang Yanxi is also halfway through, but he can¡¯t hold the struggling Bai Weiwei.

    His legs can''t stand such intense strength.

    He breathed a heavy weight. "You want me to die and continue."

    Bai Weiwei also noticed that something was wrong. She looked up and saw Jiang Yanxi''s face white and terrible.

    He had a dense cold sweat in front of his forehead, his eyes were extremely deep, and his blackness was not at the bottom.

    Even the lips are whitish.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips also shook, and the hands and feet were cold.

    It seems to be scared by him.

    Lushan immediately came over and supported Jiangyanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi did not care, and barely held Bai Weiwei to the car in the entry port.

    He got into the car.

    Lushan immediately ran to the driver''s seat to drive.

    "General Jiang, go to the hospital first."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s white face was fierce, but he stared blankly at Bai Weiwei.

    "Come back home."

    His voice is light and cold.

    Lushan moved his lips and finally advised: "You can''t hurt your legs twice. If you want to stand up and walk normally, you must go to the hospital now."

    Bai Weiwei was bundled into a ball.

    She stared at him, her eyes were a little empty.

    But when I heard Lushan, I couldn¡¯t help but look down at his legs.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s cheek, forcing her to look up.

    "I have been disabled for so many years, and it is not bad at this time. I have more important things to do."

    Lushan is really... there is nothing to say.

    He had to call the doctor in advance and let the doctor go home to wait.

    The car will start soon.

    The car was silent.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at the face that Bai Weiwei was forced to raise.

    Not thin, the color is also very good.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled coldly, suddenly low...

    Bai Weiwei was scared to be stiff, and suddenly she was not bound by the feet, and she lifted and kicked.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and grabbed the calf that she had kicked.

    The painful white Weiwei eyes have tears.

    Jiang Yanxi slowly left her, stretched out her fingers and rubbed her eyes.

    Looking at her red and unwilling eyes, he couldn''t help but smirk.

    "You come to blind date?"

    The soft love of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes is gone.

    There is only a panic of embarrassment.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to be invisible, but stubborn, holding her face chillingly.

    "After leaving me for a month, can I catch a man?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2038ï¼š Petite first love with a big leg (82)

    Chapter 2038, the soft first love of the lame (82)

    Bai Weiwei finally got angry. Her apricot is bright and clear, and she has a clear and clean.

    "Jiangxixi I hate you, my parents are dead."

    Jiang Yanxi holds her face, her face stunned, even with a terrible smile.

    "How do you know? The voice actor I invited is the most expensive one in the field."

    Bai Weiwei bit his teeth, his teeth and claws, and he was angry with him.

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers swallowed her face slowly.

    "Don''t you say? Your blind date, I think about who it is."

    Bai Weiwei immediately rushed. "You don''t want to be involved in others. How is this person so bad?"

    Jiang Yanxi''s white lips, gently bent, the sound is cold and soft.

    "I am so bad, you know it on the first day? No, you were really stupid at first, thinking that I am a good person."

    But why can''t he always be a good person?

    Why do you want to expose it?

    If she has always been a good person, like him.

    Then he will not be able to suppress, and want to drag her into the dark thoughts of hell.

    But the little angel found the true face of the devil.

    I don''t like it.

    Just want to run.

    How could it be, Jiang Yanxi smiled coldly.

    I was so tempted to leave, who gave her this stupid courage?

    Bai Weiwei''s apricots are round and the water vapor is flooding.

    She finally couldn''t help but whimpered: "Because they are not my parents, they are very similar, but I heard it."

    It¡¯s not like her parents anymore.

    Bai Weiwei twitched: "Is it the two caskets, isn''t it!"

    She still thinks about it.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her silently, but his face was pale but there was a kind of arrogance.

    He whispered softly and said desperate words.

    "Yes, it is them."

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t stand it. She suppressed the pain of a month.

    "I hate you, you must kill them. Otherwise why do you want to hide, why should you lie to me. You said that you want to let them live well, you are a big liar."

    Tears fell from her eyes, and she cried pitifully and forcefully.

    Driving in front of the car to open the background of the mountain: the boss played off, said not to conceal and conceal, retribution ah retribution.

    Jiang Yanxi was indifferent, and used her fingers to wipe her tears clean.

    But soon there were new tears coming out of her beautiful eyes.

    Jiang Yanxi is very calm. "Know that I lied to you, so you are so gentle to me, is it because you want to run away?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was fast, and the voice was crying and weak.

    "Yes, who would like you as a murderer."

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers were on, her eyes stayed on her face, motionless.

    Then he laughed and laughed.

    "Is this the case?"

    This expression is a bit hairy.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look at the progress of the abuse.

    She is so crying and noisy, no vicious means of revenge.

    The strip went forward a bit.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand has been struggling out of the flower strip.

    She just wanted to push him away.

    However, this action undoubtedly awakened the stiff Jiang Yanxi.

    He suddenly reached down and held her shoulder, then took out the handkerchief from his pocket.

    The handkerchief gave off a pungent smell.

    It is an anesthetic.

    There was a cruel expression on the river.

    He toughly and coldly held the handkerchief on her nose and mouth.

    Bai Weiwei was able to thump a few times at first, and wanted to struggle.

    But very quickly, her eyes lost focus, and the fingers did not have the strength.

    Jiang Yanxi loosened his handkerchief and reached out his hand, his face finally showing a gentle smile.

    "Sleep, hehe."

    Lushan sitting in front: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi picked up Bai Weiwei, and then his face finally showed a few fragile pains.

    The pain in his feet made his face pale.

    He whispered: "I don''t want to hurt her, I can only do this."

    This month, he has been depressed for too long.

    When I saw Bai Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t even suppress the tyranny he wanted to hurt her.

    So he can''t let her hate him again.

    Otherwise he may not be able to control his strength and will hurt her.

    Lushan: "..."

    It is not a problem of injury and no harm.

    But why did the boss have an anesthetic handkerchief in his pocket?

    This issue is extremely scary.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2039ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (83)

    Chapter 2039, the soft first love of the lame (83)

    Lushan felt that his outlook on life had been terrible.

    After returning, Jiang Yanxi was very obedient to the doctor''s treatment.

    And he also let the doctor leave a box of ... anesthesia injection.

    It is sometimes painful and can be used.

    Wait, you can''t get anesthesia when you are suffering from a painkiller.

    The doctor actually gave it back...

    Lushan felt that he had come to a large crime scene.

    Helpless salary is high.

    Otherwise he has already discovered his conscience.

    Then Lushan and the doctor were driven out.

    Jiang Yanxi was tossed by this pass, and it was also embarrassing.

    He had two orthodontic surgeries this month, plus he had been insomnia all night, and his face was green.

    Bai Weiwei has not been found.

    Let him be proud of the calm and collapse.

    It turned out that she ran to be a volunteer, or was hiding in such a remote nursing home.

    No wonder how to find it.

    Jiang Yanxi''s search during this time is all immigration records, as well as various monitoring of surrounding cities.

    Human and financial resources have paid a lot.

    Even if she thought she was not far away, she ran to the hotel.

    Even the underlying rental house he used the following forces to help.

    But nothing.

    Never been so tired, the spirit or the body has reached the limit.

    Jiang Yanxi took a cane and walked slowly to the bed.

    Looking at Bai Weiwei still quiet and asleep, he reached out and touched her face and looked at her for a long time.

    The darkness in the eyes is a little brighter.

    Then he went to bed and put her in her arms, buried her head in her clean, fragrant hair, and gently closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to open the sticky eyelids and saw the sleeping face of the **** male Jiang Yanxi.

    Know that he is morbid.

    I don''t know if he is anesthetized in his pocket.

    The system flower has also been embroidered, and the melon seeds are being discounted.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei woke up, "The man did not do anything, just hold you to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei''s head was a little dizzy, and she nodded and said she knew.

    Then discuss with the system: "Is there any boundary between the revenge of the little angel, I am more difficult to find out."

    Said to maintain the image of the little angel to retaliate.

    However, this plane is set up, and the white flowers are at their best.

    As soon as she grows her wings, she feels that she will vomit blood.

    The system flipped through the data and finally pulled out the details.

    "I can retaliate with him, how can he swear that he is fine."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    "You can also write to him, how can he be okay?"

    Bai Weiwei: "In addition to the monks, is there a better way to retaliate?"

    As for the dead pig in Jiangyanxi, he was dumb and he was not moved.

    System: "No, the task of the squad is to ask you to use the mouth to smash the river." And the little angel is not harmful, not killing, not physically attacking. This task is to ask you to attack mentally, you can not directly take the knife to kill. Male owner."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What kind of ghost mission, is this not a difficult person?

    System summary: "You make the male leader sad, what is sad does not matter, not picky, sadness will rise."

    Rough and simple, straightforward.

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I give him a cuckold?"

    The system pondered a bit, "This ... collapsed. Of course, if you can tolerate vomiting blood, it is okay to derail."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I thought of grabbing a handsome guy and vomiting blood and saying that I love you.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand shaking first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2040ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (84)

    Chapter 2040, the soft first love of the lame (84)

    Jiang Yanxi seems to be aware of what it is, his eyes are stunned, his eyes are clear and sharp.

    The eyes are all bloodshot.

    It looks very scary.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei, and the sharp, knife-like eyes swept over her face and finally came to her apricot.

    Bai Weiwei did not move to him.

    There is a clear disgust in my eyes, no feelings.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at it for a long time, his expression was indifferent, and he did not say anything.

    Instead, I reached out and touched her hair. "Is it uncomfortable?"

    The narcotics have some dizziness and thirst sequelae.

    Bai Weiwei gritted his teeth and watched him with vigilance.

    Jiang Yanxi slowly swallowed up, his clothes were scattered, his neckline wide open, and his shoulders were half exposed.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and did not look at him.

    The face can''t control the red color.

    Jiang Yanxi''s gaze fell on her face, and the voice calmly said: "Is it fun outside? Even the dance does not jump, but also go out."

    Bai Weiwei pulled the corner of his mouth and seemed to want to imitate his cold smile.

    Finally failed, but the words of the monks will still be.

    Her voice is cold: "Without you, of course it is fun."

    The value of abuse has not risen.

    Prove that these words have no impact on Jiangxi River.

    Sure enough, Jiang Yanxi was not angry, but did not hold her hand and kissed her finger.

    It seems to be feeling something.

    Then he sighed comfortably. "Nothing, just come back."

    He doesn''t care, he is not angry.

    Just when she was playing with sex, she was given a glass of water, knowing that her hands and feet were still paralyzed and she did not move her.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that Jiang Yanxi is really too stable.

    No loss is the man who walks from the bottom and walks to the present position.

    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not painful.

    The month she ran away, he was so angry when he met, but it was not pressed.

    This kind of heart is too strong.

    After Jiang Yanxi brought her back, life was back on track.

    He touched her face and seemed to feel something, then took a cane and slowly swallowed it to tell the nanny.

    And Bai Weiwei''s limbs are almost restored.

    She sneaked up and sneaked open the door and glanced.

    System: "The man is watching you."

    The home is all monitored and scared to death.

    Bai Weiwei: "Look, I haven''t seen anything?"

    System: The amount of information is too large. He suspects that the host is driving, but he feels too much.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white and white, and she looked at the living room without anyone.

    It seems like people are in the kitchen.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately ran to the door, opened the door... turned on?

    This is not a small white flower imprisonment routine.

    Very experienced Bai Weiwei thinks that it is not the lock of the door, or the two standing big men outside?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s foot is just about to go out.

    Behind him came the indifferent voice of Jiang Yanxi. "Want to know how your parents died?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent and finally determined that she had met a man who was more able to hold his breath than himself.

    She took her foot back and forced the door to work.

    She held the doorknob in her hands and lowered her head without snoring.

    Jiang Yanxi took a cane and stood straight. He looked at her neck like a fragile reed.

    I said, "First eat."

    Bai Weiwei was not willing to let go of the doorknob and went to the table with Jiang Yanxi.

    The food is all loved by Bai Weiwei.

    But the taste she ate was like chewing wax.

    Jiang Yanxi still maintains the usual rhythm.

    After the meal, the babysitter washed the bowl and immediately left with the plague.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2041ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (85)

    Chapter 2041, the soft first love of the lame (85)

    Jiang Yanxi was neglected from beginning to end, and Bai Weiwei pretended to be very fierce. In fact, it was still very soft.

    He slowly walked over to the sofa and picked up the folder on the table.

    "This is a report of your parents'' deaths, as well as some surveillance videos when they die."

    When Jiang Yanxi said this, his legs could not support it.

    His face was white for two points, but he did not show a trace of pain.

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to go, want to take the information in his hand.

    However, Jiang Yanxi was not too slow to raise his hand.

    When he stood up, she came to his shoulder.

    He really stretched his hand, how could she get it.

    Bai Weiwei was not willing to jump, but he seemed to have a hunch, and then he would not let her meet.

    The muscles of Jiang Yanxi¡¯s arm are actually a little trembling.

    Because of the pain in his legs, he is particularly uncomfortable.

    The doctor was afraid that he would come again, and tied him with a thick bandage to stop him from running again.

    Even if you stand, you can feel the pain of leg compression like acupuncture.

    But he looked at Bai Weiwei''s effort to reach out and not reach his finger.

    His eyes are getting brighter and brighter.

    The abyss is as dark as it is replaced by a bright color of joy.

    This is his first time, so clearly felt that how good it is to stand in front of a woman.

    It turned out that he did not care about this.

    But I don''t care.

    Bai Weiwei is really not enough information that he always confuses.

    She couldn''t bear to say: "Jiangxixi, what are you doing?"

    The grievances in this tone are almost a bit of momentum.

    Jiang Yanxi looked down on her head and her expression was still calm.

    "If I said that your parents'' death has nothing to do with me, do you believe?"

    Bai Weiwei had looked down on her neck for too long, and she looked down and wanted to come back.

    But when I heard this sentence, she immediately brushed her face and her eyes were clear and sharp.

    "Then why are you hiding the news of their death, my parents'' casket, you are free to put it on the table, and even later thrown to the ground..."

    Having said that, her eyes are red.

    "You don''t care, it''s so cool that people think you are not a human."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes are dull, and this is indeed a loophole.

    His performance at that time was hated by her.

    He is too indifferent and one of the reasons for her anger.

    Jiang Yanxi quietly planned in his heart, and did not panic.

    He is quiet and calmly controlling the rhythm.

    "At that time, I am afraid that you are sad."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is a bit sharp. ¡°Now I am not afraid of my heart.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi saw the tears in her eyes and began to spin again.

    How can she cry so much.

    In the end, Jiang Yanxi said the same, whispered: "Afraid."

    Really afraid that she is sad.

    But more dark thoughts are, afraid she doesn''t like him.

    The world of adults is a dark and cold kill.

    And his world, from the moment the leg broke.

    The whole world is against him.

    Even his parents left him without saying that he was going to make money to treat his legs.

    It¡¯s better to say that you don¡¯t want to see a hopeless son, sitting in a dark room, living like a locust.

    They have no resentment against him.

    It¡¯s better to die on the spot, or to be the burden of their eternal burden, isn¡¯t it?

    Human nature is really selfish.

    He has lived so coldly for so many years, the only one that hits a white Wei Wei who can make himself become human and soft.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2042ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (86)

    Chapter 2022, the soft first love of the lame (86)

    It is really rare.

    Like this precious feeling, he does not intend to take it back if he gives it.

    If she doesn''t.

    He is not reluctant, but he will not let her have a good end.

    The bad guys'' choices are so easy to get, or they are allowed to be abandoned.

    Jiang Yanxi hides his dark and rotten heart and hides it.

    He took the file and put it in her hand.

    Do not tease her.

    Jiang Yanxi said: "Their death has nothing to do with me, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei untied the paper bag and said, "You said it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a relationship. Jiang Yanxi, you are a bad guy."

    Jiang Yanxi nodded lightly, but he grew up.

    The evaluation of him is finally right.

    Bai Weiwei first looked at the information, and the information was not complicated.

    Jiang Yanxi also deliberately made it simple, and she worried that she could not understand.

    After watching it for a long time, Bai Weiwei confirmed that it was a car accident.

    but¡­¡­

    She is carrying information and just want to say something.

    Jiang Yanxi has handed over the mobile phone. "There are the numbers of all the people who have your parents'' autopsy. If you have any doubts, you can call and check in the past."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled and seemed to be so obvious that he did not know his intentions.

    Jiang Yanxi had some difficulty breathing, but he still held his body and did not fall.

    "I am not really a wolf, a tiger or a leopard. I am not a murderer. Killing your parents has no benefit to me, Vivi."

    Actually, there is, but she does not need to know.

    After all, after her parents died, the pleasure of revenge did not say.

    She has one person left, and he can completely control the dark mind of her pleasure.

    She doesn''t need to know.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the information and eventually did not pick up his mobile phone.

    Her fingers trembled, holding reports of her parents'' deaths.

    Really uncomfortable.

    When his parents died, his brain flashed a trace of sorrow.

    I will remember them a few points.

    But soon the soft mind disappeared into the chilly time.

    Now I think of my parents, and there is no big fluctuation.

    This is also the reason for his revenge on the Baijia couple. In fact, there is not much obsession.

    Bai Weiwei read the information, took the disc with the monitoring data, and put it into the computer.

    The blurry display on the computer is indeed the scene of her parents crossing the road.

    She stared at her, her fingers were holding hard, and the fragile blue veins on her back appeared.

    In the end, she had to admit that this guy, Jiang Yanxi, was awkward.

    The reason for retaliation is not given to her.

    This will let her abuse him.

    Can''t abuse it.

    With so much information all down, Bai Weiwei lamented.

    It¡¯s her, she can¡¯t do better.

    Because of all the information, Jiang Yanxi has cleared himself.

    And her pair of cheap parents, death is actually not the fault of Jiang Yanxi.

    It is made by the branch line.

    In the face of Jiang Yuxi¡¯s amnesty, let alone kill him.

    That is, he killed, he can pretend not guilty.

    Not killing him, it is even more impossible to plant it on his head.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the computer and finally closed down somewhat.

    Her face was pale, her hands and feet could not be controlled, and she could barely stand.

    "Why do they suddenly have to cross the road?"

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her pale face, her brow slightly wrinkled.

    "The person inspected said that it seems that their wallet has fallen, so they will be hit by the car when they are folded back."

    The video has this scene.

    But it is actually a distorted statement.

    The correct argument is that the people he sent to monitor were discovered.

    The Baijia couple thought it was a debt-hunting, so they ran to the road.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but swear because he accidentally dropped his wallet.

    This delay, two talents were killed.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2043ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (87)

    Chapter 2043, the soft first love of the lame (87)

    But Bai Weiwei will never know this fact.

    Bai Weiwei finally couldn''t help but raise her eyes and whispered, "Really?"

    Jiang Yanxi paused and only nodded seriously. "Really, Wei Wei."

    The last glimmer of light in her eyes disappeared. "So it was just an accident."

    Jiang Yanxi also breathed a sigh of relief. "It was an accident."

    She stupidly asked: "Don''t you kill?"

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s mouth is stiff, or he continues to calmly say: ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to pull the corner of his mouth, tears rolling in his eyes, it really could not fall out.

    I really want to squint at the spur line.

    Even the reason for abusing people has been settled by Jiang Yanxi, and the spur line is simply not enough to defeat.

    Now I am holding Jiang Yanxi to kill people and abuse him. It is not established.

    After all, she is a man, it is impossible to know that Jiang Yanxi sent people to monitor this matter.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then the whole person fell backwards.

    I heard the sound of the table being touched.

    Bai Weiwei was scared to look back, but she saw the straight man who had just stood still. At this moment, she was already sweating and curled up on the floor.

    ¡°Jiangxi River?¡±

    She immediately rushed over and was going to hug him.

    Jiang Yanxi pushed her away and the calmness on his face collapsed completely.

    He has been forbearing for a long time and replaced by ridiculous sneer.

    "Is your letter an accident? But why didn''t you listen to me explaining it at the time, saying that you ran and ran, I was a murderous and arrogant person in your eyes?"

    Bai Weiwei: Yes.

    Of course, she couldn''t say that, but she didn''t want to stretch it out, and her face was shy.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her like this, and there was an embarrassing smile on her face.

    "I am so bad to you? Even if you give me a day of investigation, I will not be so angry."

    When he finished, the muscles were severely twitching, and the gluten on the neck was exposed.

    Bai Weiwei was frightened. "What happened to you? I called the doctor."

    Jiang Yanxi licked his white lips, his eyes showing a sharp taunt.

    "Why, I am only forcing you, shutting you down, not letting you see your parents'' bad people die?"

    Bai Weiwei clenched his fists and died, and his breath was barely smooth and messy.

    Then she admits the same mistake, "I am wrong, Jiang Yanxi, you don''t want this."

    The girl¡¯s red eyes, the tears that have not been lost, have been filled with pale cheeks.

    She has never encountered such a thing, her eyes are desperate and helpless.

    "Jiangxixi I am wrong."

    Her voice is soft, but she can cry when she cries.

    Jiang Yanxi had already taken control of the scene.

    He wants her to regret, sad, hehe.

    So I have been holding back, pretend to be calm, just waiting for this moment to toss her.

    But when he saw her crying so miserable, for a time, the chilled heart was crying and she was hurting.

    It hurts more than the feet.

    Jiang Yanxi''s face is actually worse than her. He has tossed himself to death, and he has no falsification.

    So it is really uncomfortable to feel uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to touch him, just use his sleeves to squint his eyes.

    Tears slipped from her fingertips to the ground.

    She groaned, but she almost collapsed into a group.

    The whine was broken and fierce. "I didn''t mean it. I feel bad. Jiang Yanxi, I feel bad."

    Jiang Yanxi licked his lips and his eyes began to turn red.

    He pinched his fingers and finally let go, then he hugged her.

    In fact, his revenge can be even more embarrassing.

    She stepped into the dust and let her cry, and he never let her go.

    Who let her run away.

    How can she say that kicking him off kicks.

    He was sitting in a dark room this month, and how to make her regret.

    Various anti-drug plans have been repeated.

    In the end, I still couldn''t bear it, and I decided this most gentle means of revenge.

    But she really regretted her to toss, and he followed her badly.

    There is no sense of accomplishment in a little revenge.

    Jiang Yanxi touched her trembling shoulders and rubbed her fingers across the tears on her fingers.

    I finally sighed and said, "Don¡¯t cry, come back."

    This is the first sentence he really said after she came back.

    Can''t sleep, climb up and write another chapter. Insomnia is also very uncomfortable, and I don''t know what I wrote.

    What, good night. Really last. I tried to lie back and go to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2044ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (88)

    Chapter 2044, the soft first love of the lame (88)

    The funeral of the Baijia couple is very simple.

    There are very few people coming.

    I haven¡¯t done anything good before, and it¡¯s good to be rejected after death.

    The company of Baijia was officially taken over by Jiang Yanxi.

    This is the last thing in the White House.

    The funeral began smoothly and ended smoothly.

    After everyone left, Jiang Yanxi looked far away at Bai Weiwei in front of the tombstone, and did not know what he was thinking.

    He didn''t have a past, and several assistants around him were moving things.

    Jiang Yanxi sat under the chair of the pine tree and waited quietly for Bai Weiwei to come back.

    It was like that he knew that his parents¡¯ feelings after death were similar.

    For a while, my brain was a bit blank.

    But it may be that he is born with a thin feeling, or it may be that he later made trouble with his parents.

    That uncomfortable feeling did not really affect his life.

    She may...it will be uncomfortable for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei is turning over the information of the brain and feels that she cannot rely on the branch line and must be self-reliant.

    She knows that Jiang Yanxi is staring at her, so she has a special back to stare at him.

    System: "The value of child abuse has gone up."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and glanced at the long strip.

    Two tenths.

    When she came back a few days ago, Jiang Yanxi retaliated against her and made her feel uncomfortable.

    She is crying and screaming.

    The value of child abuse has also risen by one-tenth.

    This time, he also rose by one tenth.

    Bai Weiwei has a cold temper and has gone through all the scenes of rising heart values.

    Only said to the system: "Is the main system hate me?"

    The system was silent for a while, and then some guilty words: "No, you are just a small Raider, you have no name on the main system."

    There is really no name.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is a different kind in the eyes of the main system, although it has not been discovered for the time being.

    But it will automatically repel.

    When the Bai Weiwei strategy failed, the main system found her, it would directly kill.

    Bai Weiwei understands the nod. "This mission is not to abuse the river, but to abuse me."

    She can''t have any real damage to Jiang Yanxi.

    It is useless to Jiang Yanxi.

    And every time she was uncomfortable, Jiang Yanxi rose up.

    This line is naked in three words - the host abuse.

    Bai Weiwei slowly rose, and Jiang Yanxi did not know when, quietly standing behind her.

    He still has a cane, but he has been standing longer.

    His legs are slowly getting better.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s life seems to have been defeated after meeting him.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her almost bloodless face. She had insomnia for a few days and her eyes were always red.

    The face is under the black clothes of the high collar, small, awkward, losing a strong spirit.

    But in his eyes, it is still cute.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and held her fingertips, too cold.

    He couldn''t help but hold harder and want to warm up.

    There is no jealousy in her heart, her parents are dead, and he has a responsibility.

    But what about that?

    Jiang Yanxi whispers softly, for fear of scaring her. "Let''s go back, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes and saw him, and there were only a few bright lights in his eyes.

    She nodded.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled a little.

    - Anyway, she never knows.

    When I got on the bus, Lushan started the car.

    And Bai Weiwei also stayed out of the window, and did not return to the moment.

    Then she suddenly said softly: "I remember when I was a child, my father always carried me to school. When passing by Xiaoshui, he always said that my life is smooth, even if there is a small pit, he will carry it. I come over."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2045ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (89)

    Chapter 2045, the soft first love of the lame (89)

    Jiang Yanxi is resistant to sex, "I will also carry you back in the future."

    Bai Weiwei just smiled and did not answer.

    "My mother likes to make a skirt for me. She said that my wedding dress will be picked by her personally."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°It seems that your family is very fond of you.¡±

    However, he has not received the topic of marriage.

    He likes her.

    like very much.

    I like it all.

    But getting married...

    The brains of his brain prevented him from impulsive commitments, his life was too long, and the speed of being happy with new ones was too fast.

    Can he like her so much in his life?

    Bai Weiwei looked up, her eyes were a little gray, and the clear light was blindfolded by a layer.

    "They all lie to me."

    Jiang Yanxi took her fingertips and sweated.

    He is still elegant, not too slow to say: "They didn''t lie to you, don''t you have me?"

    Bai Weiwei just looked at him for three seconds, suddenly removed his eyes, her voice was low.

    It is a bit cold.

    "That contract, can I revoke it?"

    Jiang Yanxi''s fingers were hard, and her delicate brows immediately wrinkled.

    He just let go, and the voice went cold. "How come the contract suddenly?"

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to hook her lips. "Because I don''t want my parents to be ashamed, they gave me to you. I really blame them. But when they die, I will forgive."

    Jiang Yanxi felt that his heart was a little tight.

    However, he still did not reveal too many emotions, but said faintly: "The matter of the contract is not important."

    Bai Weiwei has the courage to face him.

    "Jiangxixi, I don''t want to be your mistress forever."

    This is too hearty.

    Even if it is rational, such as Jiang Yanxi, I will hold it for a while.

    Her twilight re-cleared like a fire.

    "My parents are dead. If the company doesn''t want me, I will give you the debt. I know that you have many means to force me to continue to follow the contract."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the flame of life in her eyes.

    The sophistry to the lips disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face showed a very beautiful smile. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to, we have a contract between us. I think...¡±

    She said this, it seems that she realized that the driver''s existence was over.

    Finally she reached out and hooked his neck.

    "I want to like you without any impurities."

    "I want to know you again."

    "I also want to... let you meet the best of me again."

    Jiang Yanxi stayed for a long time, only to feel the chest of depression, what cracked.

    He suddenly thought that they met for the first time.

    are different.

    The first time she saw her, she was on stage.

    And she is not, it was the night they signed the contract.

    So in her eyes, their encounter was not pure at first.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s pupils shook and felt that they were more than pure hopes.

    There is too much despicable selfishness in his heart.

    In the dark childhood and youth, he has fixed his distorted character.

    Even the existence of Bai Weiwei can''t shake his selfish self.

    Bai Weiwei let go of him and his face was a little better.

    She looked at him expectantly, and his round eyes were his shadow.

    Jiang Yanxi squatted for a few seconds, and the thin lips finally moved.

    "it is good."

    [Hey, the man is good at eighty-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei seems to be relieved, although she is too tired to laugh.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2046ï¼š Petite first love with a big leg (90)

    Chapter 2046, the soft first love of the lame (90)

    But her eyes are more spiritual than before.

    The dark uneasiness in Jiang¡¯s heart was dissipated.

    His hand still buckles her fingers.

    The contract is actually not important. In this world, feelings are the strongest chains.

    If... later he decided that he could like her for a long time.

    Then consider marriage.

    The system is so eager to hold the doll, and puts the eyes on the doll.

    "Don''t you want to abuse the man?"

    This is a sweet man.

    Fortunately, there was no moth on the spur line. He was worried that Bai Weiwei vomited three liters.

    Bai Weiwei: "Abuse, but the feelings are not good enough, it is not enough to be addicted."

    The system installed the eye''s movements and thought that the host conscience was discovered.

    Start taking the cookie route.

    As a result, listening to the host''s so horrible words, he felt that this is the normal style.

    Forget it, scorpion venom is poisonous, selfish versus selfish.

    That is the confrontation between Wang Ba and the tortoise, half a catty.

    He continued to wear doll eyes and installed a hundred dolls.

    One day, the value of life can be earned.

    After returning, Jiang Yanxi found the contract.

    He watched the treaty for a while and then walked out of the house with the contract.

    This is the first time that he has forgotten the contract with the name.

    His retreat to her sometimes feels incredible.

    When I went out, I saw that Bai Weiwei was helping the nanny from the kitchen.

    When she saw him, she said, "Come and eat, Tunxi."

    After she finished putting the soup down, she still had a hot hand, and her face was a little red.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s footsteps paused and he lost his mind for a moment.

    Then he pretended to be nothing, and walked over with a cane.

    He put the contract on the table and saw Bai Weiwei busy setting the tableware.

    He couldn''t help but knock on the table.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him and was puzzled.

    Jiang Yanxi: "The contract is here, you take it and crush it."

    This is a single copy, and there is no copy. If it is gone, it will be gone.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in her eyes, and her eyes slowly appeared a glimmer of joy.

    Then she picked up the contract and was happy, but she couldn''t say it for a while.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei is like a small sparrow, Jiang Yanxi calmly sat down as usual.

    But the next moment, she has already bowed his head.

    A heavy kiss.

    She smiled happily and said, "Thank you."

    Jiang Yanxi can''t help but soften down, "eat it."

    This meal is the warmest meal that Jiang Yanxi eats.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes showed trust and even love.

    He guessed it well, and the person she really liked was really happy.

    Jiang Yanxi even thought about it.

    After she fell in love with him, she would not be able to leave him.

    She loves someone and loves to be desperate.

    So in love, she must have suffered.

    Even if he likes her, she is definitely the more party she loves.

    Jiang Yanxi thought of it here, and his heart was wide.

    He just likes a person, and he wants that person to love him more.

    This way he will not lose money.

    Bai Weiwei returned to the dance troupe and several large dance dramas came down.

    Her reputation has completely rang.

    Weibo also reopened, and fans have soared.

    Jiang Yanxi watched her arbitrarily sway her talent on the stage.

    Win the love of a lot of people.

    It¡¯s impossible, but every time it¡¯s just coming out.

    Bai Weiwei, who ran down from the stage, hugged him without hesitation.

    "This is my boyfriend."

    The first time I introduced this, Jiang Yanxi was a slight glimpse.

    But soon he responded. "For the first time, I will try my best."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2047ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (91)

    Chapter 2047, the soft first love of the lame (91)

    Sure enough, I saw Bai Weiwei, a bright smile.

    There is also a sweet kiss.

    Falling in love with a little girl, no scruples, no interest disputes.

    There is always only him in her pure eyes.

    Because I have good health, I don¡¯t have any money concept, I don¡¯t know how to spend too much money.

    I don¡¯t know how much his wealth is amazing.

    I have never seen her licking these.

    This is very good.

    The problem of going out of interest, but what she likes in her eyes is him.

    Not the other.

    The feeling of goodness is hard and is brushed to ninety.

    This kind of good feeling is that Bai Weiwei showed that she got it when she loved him 100%.

    The system looked at the spurs that were not moving.

    Already ready, he has recently practiced twisting his neck and dancing with wild bees.

    The doll''s eyes are put aside first.

    The host seems to have forgotten the spur line.

    As a result, when his neck was twisted out of cervical spondylosis, Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "The time is almost up."

    The neck of the system is awkward and cannot be twisted back.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Together, you get a WeChat account for me and send a message to a person."

    System: "Who is coming?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Chen Xixi, Jiang Yanxi''s rumored girlfriend."

    The system is forced to turn over the information, and it looks really good.

    Chen Yuxi took up a small line of position when the information was completely inconspicuous.

    I don''t know how the host noticed it.

    System: "What information?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face and thought for a long time: "It is said that Jiang Yanxi is getting married."

    Chen Xixi is a fanatic of Jiang Yanxi.

    When Jiang Yanxi emerged from the top, he was a senior.

    The network project he worked with was seen by the American consortium.

    So at that time, Jiangyanxi was under the arrangement of the consortium.

    Go to the exchange student for half a year, and talk about the transaction by the way.

    The Jiangyan River in the fourth year has been released like a poisonous snake, and the darkness is hidden under the mottled pattern.

    In order to make himself successful, he packed himself into a strong sunshine boy who is not disabled.

    Not to say that people are loved, but everywhere can become a leader of the group.

    The natural winner is this kind of person.

    And Chen Xixi just happened to be in the same school, and he was crazy about him for a while.

    When I was in the United States, I was desperately trying to spread the two things they fell in love with.

    Jiang Yanxi is not a thing. He knows that Chen is a big company in China.

    He stood by and watched this anecdote.

    I got a huge project cooperation opportunity from Chen.

    After the success, another face was calm, saying that there was no such thing.

    That **** is clear.

    No one can say that he is half-pointed.

    Because it is indeed Chen Xixi''s wishful thinking, Jiang Yanxi did not touch the woman with a finger.

    Did not say a few words.

    But he waited until the cooperation was successful before clearing the scandal.

    It is indeed selfish to the extreme.

    However, Chen Xixi was completely entangled in Jiangyanxi.

    For a while, even the past of Jiang Yanxi was clearly identified.

    This touched the counter-scale of Jiang Yanxi, and he was calmly calculating.

    Chen¡¯s family¡¯s ruin was a must, and Chen¡¯s family could only keep this wayward daughter in a nursing home.

    It¡¯s been a matter of years.

    Jiang Yanxi is sure that even Chen Yuxi is unclear.

    If she didn''t turn the information, she would be able to deduct each word from the data.

    She will not find the name of Chen Xixi.

    Bai Weiwei: "Pretend that she was a former classmate, inadvertently sent this news."

    The system nodded.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (92)

    Chapter 2048, the soft first love of the lame (92)

    Chen Xixi is a paranoid man. If you know the man you are looking at, you have to get married.

    And the marriage object is still Bai Weiwei.

    Her parents are people who are disabled in Jiangxi River.

    Do not blame everything.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "Jiangxi River is really difficult to attack, and it is really difficult to abuse."

    Too smart man, exhausted her.

    The legs of Jiang Yanxi have not been so painful, and the rehabilitation can keep up.

    Every time he rebuilds, Bai Weiwei will always follow.

    She can''t do anything, but she always holds hot water or a towel.

    Also often cheer him up.

    Jiang Yanxi feels very fresh.

    In particular, she wore a short skirt and danced on the side of the cute dance.

    He never knew what a cute person was.

    It was also a time when the heart was trembled.

    She really is like a spring plant, full of energy, and can make people happy when they go.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s always indifferent expression, many times can not help but show his true smile.

    This is a worry-free smile that he lacks in his youth.

    He thought that this expression could not have been in his life.

    Jiang Yanxi finished the meeting and returned to the office to see Bai Weiwei lying on the sofa.

    He frowned and quickly took the blanket and covered her.

    Recently she is rehearsing a new dance drama, so she is very tired.

    I heard that this dance drama can be performed abroad.

    Very important. When she talked about this dance drama, her eyes were full of hope.

    Jiang Yanxi touched her hair and watched her sleepy sleep.

    When she was vigilant in the past, she always shrank.

    Now she is in perfect shape, how come it feels comfortable.

    Let it go.

    Even when he signed the document, she sat freely on his lap.

    She likes to dance and continues to dance. She is especially good at dancing.

    Jiang Yanxi is willing to suppress the embarrassment in his heart.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of ninety-two. ¡¿

    The feelings are tough and steady.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was with Jiang Yanxi, he thought that Chen Xixi had forgotten Jiang Yanxi.

    Chen Xixi, she is finally here!

    Although the system cannot monitor Jiangyanxi.

    But I can monitor Chen Xixi.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei heard the system reminding that Chen Xixi rushed to find Jiang Yanxi.

    She immediately rushed to the company of Jiangxixi with a good nourishing soup.

    Happy, excited, finally waiting for all the opportunities to come together.

    How long have you been waiting?

    She ran to Jiangxixi Company every day, just for this moment.

    After all, he suddenly ran to his company, sitting on his thighs and doing too little.

    Afterwards, Jiang Yanxi would wonder why she would appear in the company.

    No doubt now.

    Because she goes every day.

    Bai Weiwei has the privilege of going to the elevator and does not need to be notified.

    Chen Yuxi also came suddenly.

    It is such a savage gangster in Jiangyanxi that he would not have thought of this.

    The system couldn''t help but remind, "Laughter at the corner of your mouth, you are going to catch and abuse people, not to get married."

    The host is waiting for people to be crazy.

    At the Jiangyanxi office, he heard the door suddenly open.

    I thought it was Bai Weiwei, and the smile on the corner of my mouth just came out, I heard a strange voice appear.

    "¾ÁÏª."

    Jiang Yanxi''s brows are not picking up, picking up indifference and watching the past.

    Is one... who is coming?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (93)

    Chapter 2049, the soft first love of the lame (93)

    And behind her is the secretary outside.

    The secretary is sweating and Ladullah does not leave this woman.

    Although Chen Xixi did not make an appointment, she had the identity certificate of Director Chen and passed the front desk smoothly.

    Jiang Yanxi reluctantly thought about it, and his memory has always been very good.

    It is an insignificant thing, and you can think of it if you think about it.

    Then he showed a polite smile. "Is Miss Chen? What wind blows you?"

    The name is forgotten, but I remember that Chen¡¯s financial resources are okay.

    Chen Xixi is really too insignificant in his memory.

    Chen Jia still has some weight.

    When the secretary saw Jiang Yuxi, she entered by default, and she retired with a sigh of relief.

    Chen Xixi immediately came in.

    Jiang Yanxi told the secretary casually, "The door is half open."

    He is now a girlfriend, can not be alone with a woman in the secret room, have to avoid suspicion.

    The secretary immediately opened the door halfway and left.

    Chen Yuxi can''t wait to say: "Long time no see, Tunxi, I... I haven''t forgotten you for so many years, I still love you very much."

    Jiang Yanxi: "..."

    There is no ripple in my heart, not even laughing.

    Does he seem to be the kind of person who is free to accept inexplicable confession?

    Chen Xixi saw that his face was calm, and her spirit was unstable, and because of the cooperation between the two.

    Being oppressed by the family, they could not come to Jiangyanxi and undermine the cooperative relationship.

    She had already accepted her life, but she saw that he was going to get married.

    And the object of marriage is even more harmful to him.

    She can''t stand it.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her face twisted and said indifferently: "Is it finished? Sorry, I am busy. If it is not a business, let me leave."

    Still so indifferent, like watching a worm like him.

    Chen Yuxi has been shaking all over her body. Her eyes are red and she has a crush on her love for many years.

    Made her own ruin, her passion for life is used on him.

    But he did not feel anything about her.

    The rush of the coming.

    She suppressed the intense emotions and said in a cold voice: "Cangxi, do you know who you are going to get married?"

    The object of marriage - Bai Weiwei.

    As soon as she said the object of marriage, the person who immediately emerged from his mind was her.

    Jiang Yanxi has no choice but to sigh, it seems that she really likes her for a lifetime.

    Even marriage, he did not even reject.

    When Chen Xixi saw him, he still had a look of indifference, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it. "She is called Bai Weiwei. Is it true that her parents had disabled your feet and made you suffer so much? How can you marry her?"

    Jiang Yanxi frowned, this topic is a bit dangerous.

    He glanced at the time, but fortunately the time was still early.

    Bai Weiwei should still be on the road.

    He pressed the phone and said, "Let the security come up and drop off."

    Cold, direct, without any human touch.

    Chen Xixi was stimulated by him and snarled loudly. "I know that you are with her. I knew from the beginning that you are humiliating her. Isn¡¯t it? I asked my brother to check, you treat her as a mistress, not to avenge her. Parents? White homes are all you are trying to get rid of."

    Jiang Yanxi finally cold face and stood up.

    "Miss Chen, advise you to be cautious."

    Chen Yuxi has nothing to lose, her long-term spiritual support has collapsed.

    "And her parents, aren''t you killing? You let people monitor them and make them afraid to cross the road and die."

    This is purely unspoken and there is no evidence.

    Surveillance was found, but it was not because of surveillance. No one knows except Jiang Yanxi.

    However, it is Chen Yuxi¡¯s quick speculation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (94)

    Chapter 2050, the soft first love of the lame (94)

    But he stepped on the truth.

    Jiang Yanxi took a cane and stepped out from behind the desk.

    He came to Chen Xixi and suddenly showed a cold smile.

    "Miss Chen, do you still remember the feeling of lying in a bed with a dozen men?"

    Chen Yuxi¡¯s pupils shrink, it is her nightmare, a nightmare of her life.

    Jiang Yanxi''s voice is not light or heavy, calm and calm.

    "I don''t mind, let you experience it a few more times."

    Chen Xixi trembled, and the things that were framed in the past rushed into his mind.

    She couldn''t believe the man who looked like a demon.

    "It''s you¡­¡­"

    Jiang Yanxi smiles and even can be said to be gentle. "I am... what can you do?"

    His current identity, crushing her, will end.

    Does she think that he was the disabled at the bottom of the society?

    Chen Yuxi shouted like a collapse, "Jiangxixi, I hate you."

    Then she squinted and desperately rushed out of the office and disappeared into the stairs.

    Jiang Yanxi faceless, good mood, was stirred up by an inexplicable crazy woman.

    He walked out the door with a cane.

    I intend to tell the secretary that when Bai Weiwei comes up, don''t tell her that a woman has been there.

    But just out of the door, he stopped.

    His eyelids trembled and turned to look.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei holding an insulated pot, standing on one side and staring at him.

    The door was half open and she stood by the door.

    Everything can be heard.

    Jiang Yanxi even rational analysis, how did she come in advance, is the dance group''s rehearsal not compact?

    Then there was a panic that suddenly came.

    Bai Weiwei was pale and white, holding the fingers of the insulated pot, shaking like a word.

    She looks at him like a stranger, and the voice is intermittent.

    "What did she say, is it true?"

    Jiang Yanxi barely pulled out a soothing smile, but found that he could not laugh.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s stunned eyes finally recovered a little bit of vitality in front of him.

    It is stiffer than Jiangxi River.

    She seems a bit stunned, but more is nothing.

    It seems that what she just heard makes her completely incomprehensible.

    She showed a ugly smile that seemed to cry. "Your legs are hit by my parents?"

    Jiang Yanxi did not want her to know this thing at all.

    Once it comes to the grievances of the last life.

    There is something between them, and there is a heavy burden on their feelings.

    He wants to go forward and tell her not.

    However, Bai Weiwei was back in horror, her eyes were round and round.

    It is not the kind of cuteness that is lovely on weekdays.

    But afraid.

    The tongue of Jiang Yanxi Lisuo could not be said in one sentence.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words are stunned and sharp.

    "So you are coming to retaliate against me, you have ruined my company, you forced me to be your mistress, you killed my parents."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s brain suddenly became awake, and he suppressed the huge panic of the body.

    Immediately stumbled and rushed over and reached for her arm.

    "Wei Wei, don''t listen to the woman just now, she came to frame me."

    Soothe her first.

    Even if you deceive.

    Don''t let her believe that even if it is true, she can''t let her know.

    Bai Weiwei slammed the insulation pot onto him, almost shouting hysterically.

    "Enough, I heard it, you are a personal scum."

    Jiang Yanxi was stunned to a white face, and his brain was so bright that he couldn¡¯t think of it at the moment.

    Bai Weiwei almost pointed at his nose. "The girl just killed you, how can you do this kind of thing. You can''t do anything like this."

    Jiang Yanxi was empty, and he looked at her angry and hateful eyes.

    The hand that stretched out, shook, and lost strength.

    Bai Weiwei''s fist is a fist, and he can''t wait to stab him.

    "I like you, I just blinked, you are a jerk, spicy chicken, you are poisonous and human, you are a madman."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her, but her mind lost consciousness.

    Even the chest was pressed by these words, and some were breathless.

    The last sentence of Bai Weiwei is almost vicious.

    "It is my shame to fall in love with you."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and rushed out.

    Jiang Yanxi stood still and stood in his body with a word, and it was not so uncomfortable for a long time.

    It¡¯s hard to want to die.

    It¡¯s more painful than a car accident.

    The cane in Jiang Yanxi¡¯s hand suddenly fell, and he immediately caught up.

    Wei Wei...

    She is definitely not coming back when she leaves.

    So can''t let her go.

    Jiang Yanxi went downstairs and looked around, seeing that Bai Weiwei had already left the back of the gate.

    His lips were white and his feet began to hurt, but he didn''t care to run and catch up.

    When he rushed out of the gate, he saw her waving a taxi.

    Jiang Yanxi ran over and reached for her clothes.

    "Wei Wei, you give me a few minutes, you calm down."

    Give him a few minutes, he will be able to lie.

    But Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and opened his hand. "Roll."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s eyes glanced, his fingers clenched his fists, and he just had to knock her.

    She has turned and he reached for her.

    Bai Weiwei made up his mind and pushed him hard. She couldn¡¯t stop moving back.

    Jiang Yanxi just had to go forward to catch her, but suddenly felt a glare in front of her eyes.

    The sudden headlights kept his eyes closed.

    A huge crash sounded.

    Jiang Yanxi stunned and opened his eyes and saw Bai Weiwei being knocked out by a sudden car.

    She was lying on the side of the road, blood.

    Like snow, covering his eyes, a blank.

    The last one, ending the sweet plot. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051ï¼š First love of lameness (95)

    Chapter 2051 The First Love of Lame Legs (95)

    Another car accident.

    Why do you say that...

    Bai Weiwei does not hurt, life has not been out for a long time, this does not lead out to give her a life.

    In fact, at the beginning, Bai Weiwei did not want to be hit by a car.

    But the guy in Gangxi River caught up too slowly.

    She was too embarrassed to stop on the stairs, waiting for him to pull and pull.

    Then she took the opportunity to be pushed down the stairs.

    The arrival of Chen Xixi is only the beginning.

    Jiang Yanxi, such a person, if he did not suddenly hit him, he was caught off guard.

    It is impossible to get a little good on him.

    But Chen Xixi''s things, he can still be easily resolved.

    The setting of her little white flower is too big, she can''t suddenly become Holmes, and she is evenly fighting with him.

    Even if she can change people.

    Jiang Yanxi does not eat people other than the little angels.

    He lacks love, and he is worried about what he lacks.

    Only if he thinks she is stupid and sweet enough to love him, he will give her some good feelings.

    So if there is nothing that can''t be recovered, even an accident that he can''t solve.

    As for his unscrupulous means, there are ghosts who can say live eloquence.

    Her people are set and still can''t kill him.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at the value of the six-figure heart, and the eyes were clear to the point of terrible.

    Suddenly the voice of the system came from the ear. "Can you bear it?"

    The car accident came too fast, even if the system was early warning, but did not expect Bai Weiwei to be so embarrassed, said to go back and go backwards.

    When she was hit by a car, the system did not react back for the first time.

    Caused Bai Weiwei to experience tragic pain.

    Bai Weiwei bent her lips and said, "Nothing."

    got used to.

    The system carries a dozen painkillers in hand, and after a day, the subsistence allowance expires.

    He has spare cash on hand, and it will not be embarrassing to make the host better.

    System: "Fortunately, the car brakes in time, you are not hurt, it is the leg is crushed, it is estimated that you can''t dance."

    Bai Weiwei: "just wait for the leg to break."

    Without a leg break, how can I have a chance to let Jiang Yanxi cry and yell at her mother.

    She has endured him for a long time, and the target of the previous strategy is slag.

    But the **** to Jiangyanxi is so fresh and refined, what is wrong with others.

    Just a big white poisonous white lotus.

    If she had a fly swatter, she really wanted to shoot him on the grid.

    The man with a good feeling is more than 90 men, and it is also a unique one.

    Bai Weiwei confirmed to the system, "Can you stand up?"

    The system glanced at her physical condition. "It¡¯s been a long time to recover, but the time for the Raiders is coming, and it¡¯s not enough for two or three months to stand up."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and closed her eyes to rest.

    What the doctor said, Jiang Yanxi is actually a bit inaudible.

    He is looking at the list after the examination, and the surgery is also his signature.

    From beginning to end, her whole process of treatment was clear.

    Finally, the doctor said, "Dancing is impossible to dance. If the leg bones are not well recovered, the chance of standing up later is only half."

    Jiang Yanxi did not anger, he was extremely calm.

    It¡¯s just that the heart is very empty.

    It seems that after the storm, there is still a place to die.

    Lushan, with a few assistants, was on the corridor.

    The caregiver also invited, and the best doctors in this field also went to the house, and the babysitter was prepared to take care of it for a long time.

    Everything is in order, without any problems.

    After Jiang Yanxi arranged everything, he walked slowly to the door of the ward with a cane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2052ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (96)

    Chapter 2052, the soft first love of the lame (96)

    He glanced at the white bed in the ward.

    Bai Weiwei was lying quietly, and the petite body was fragile and pale.

    Her cheeks were covered with medical cotton sheets. When she landed, her face fell to the ground and she was broken.

    Raise well later and leave no scars.

    The leg was hanged with plaster and the bones were broken.

    It takes a few hours to pick out the broken bones in the meat.

    Behind him, Lushan shouted and shouted at him.

    Jiang Yanxi responded with a bit of slowness to return to God. It turned out that he had stood for a while.

    After returning to God, he slowly walked in.

    Sitting at the bed, quietly watching her sleepy look.

    I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. He seemed to be dizzy for a day and night before he barely opened his eyes.

    It should be very painful at that time.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent, but he did not dare to think deeper.

    If you think too carefully, you will feel too much.

    He felt sad when he felt the same.

    And sinking in sorrow is his most contemptuous.

    His life does not allow self-pity and sorrow, no feet, he can live better than anyone with a single brain.

    He is cold to others.

    It is even more devastating to yourself.

    He thought that he could continue to do so.

    But I saw the cotton cloth on her face, the bruises on the corners of her mouth, almost transparent skin.

    Jiang Yanxi discovered his heart, surrounded by a tingling tingling, and he was so breathless.

    Chen Yuxi was provoked by him.

    The retribution came to her.

    For the first time, Jiang Yanxi knew what it meant to be remorse.

    She received Bai Weiwei for two days, during which she woke up several times, but her eyes were empty.

    Jiang Yanxi has been prepared to explain to her what the woman said.

    Retaliation does not exist.

    The contract is not to humiliate her.

    It is not true that the woman is threatened. The death of her parents is even more nonsense.

    There are many excuses, and he knows that he can come back hard by his own mouth.

    If her legs are not broken.

    He thinks he can get through this.

    But when Bai Weiwei woke up, she glanced at her leg and just whispered a question.

    "Can I still dance?"

    All the sophistry of Jiang Yanxi disappeared.

    A sharp pain came out of his back, and he stared at her face with some hope, and it was cold.

    "No, Wei Wei."

    This can''t be deceived, because her legs are too serious, even if he buys everyone to tell her.

    She can still dance.

    But how could she believe it.

    The last glimmer of light on the face of Bai Weiwei gradually disappeared.

    She is faint: "Oh, can''t jump."

    This sentence makes Jiang Xixi uncomfortable, cold sweats wet the clothes on the back.

    It is also very clear that he can''t make her believe in him.

    Because he killed her the most important thing.

    Her talent, her legs, everything in her life is the most shining.

    Any comfort is more like ridicule.

    However, Jiang Yanxi still opened his mouth, and the words were pale and ridiculous. "Can cure, Wei Wei, don''t be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei did not look at him, but quietly closed his eyes.

    She blames him.

    Jiang Yanxi guarded her and kept her awake and tired again.

    He walked out slowly with a cane, and his shoulders could not even straighten.

    When Lushan saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but persuade.

    "General Jiang, go take a break, you have been squatting for three days."

    I have hardly eaten or sleepd in three days, so going on will drive me crazy.

    Jiang Yanxi licked, and then lifted his bloodshot eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (97)

    Chapter 2053, the soft first love of the lame (97)

    Then he nodded wisely and said with a hoarse voice: "I will go to the next ward and lie down. If Weiwei wakes up, call me."

    Jiang Yanxi lay in bed for a long time.

    But still can''t sleep.

    It is already late at night, and the air is the smell of disinfectant.

    Jiang Yanxi was weak from the bed and took a cane and limped to Bai Weiwei''s bed.

    Lushan is guarding outside and is dozing off.

    Jiang Yanxi pushed the door open, and when the door opened, there was only a little bit of sound, and a cry of crying suddenly came.

    She is crying.

    The bedding under the dim light, her thin shadow, projected on a white wall.

    There is a sense of loneliness.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her.

    Then he walked in, and the sound of the cane hitting the ground shocked the people on the bed.

    She is full of tears in her eyes, and there is fragile despair inside.

    Jiang Yanxi did not know what to say at one time.

    It¡¯s the first time that this most stupid self is stupid.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were red, and she blinked, but the tears were not clean.

    She barely reached out and went to wipe the tears.

    Jiang Yanxi worried that she wiped off the cotton on her face and immediately walked over and took her restless fingers.

    "I come."

    He said softly, then stretched out his fingers and wiped the moisture of her eyes a little.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the gentleness on his face, and then she whispered, "Jiangxixi, I don''t want to see you."

    I don¡¯t know Jiang Yanxi.

    But he has been avoiding for three days and dare not bother her.

    Seeing her like this now, how can he be willing to go away.

    Jiang Yanxi wiped her tears away and looked at her empty eyes, and she was sad.

    "Wei Wei, I will accompany you through this difficult time."

    The pain of the broken leg.

    It is not just the pain of physical disability.

    What follows is a maddening, long-term psychological torture.

    Things that could have been done easily, because it is very difficult to stand up.

    Life that could have been treated normally, all became sympathy or disdain.

    The kind of feelings, people who are not strong in heart can''t stand it.

    Even his heart was distorted to the point of poison.

    How can she alone overcome this terrible disaster.

    Bai Weiwei''s soft and delicate face is full of sorrow.

    There is no resentment.

    But there is no vitality.

    Her eyelashes shook and she opened her eyes. "But I don''t want you to accompany me."

    Jiang Yanxi''s expression has been kept gentle. Hearing this sentence, it has been gentle and stiff for a long time, and it has not really disappeared.

    Her words are really better than the knife.

    He hurt for a while, then finally pressed down the bitterness of the tip of his tongue, with a few soft scorns.

    "Wei Wei, don''t listen to that woman. Do you really believe in an attack on someone I have an attempt?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at his eyes, some strange.

    She was confused and blinked, and finally sighed and said: "Jiangxixi, I wanted to believe you at first."

    The dark eyes of Jiang Yanxi light up.

    But listen to her continue to say: "But when you say, you hurt the girl was..."

    She said no to this, her face was paler.

    Jiang Yanxi moved his lips and smiled. "How do you really believe this? A woman is really ruined by a dozen men. It is not dead or disabled. You see that woman, isn¡¯t it a lively jump?"

    The things of the year are not clear in a single word.

    He wants to make Chen Xixi, and because of what she has done, it has already threatened his interests.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (98)

    Chapter 2054, the soft first love of the lame (98)

    The wealth accumulated by Chen¡¯s family is not clean.

    The daughter of the daughter is also rotten into the mud.

    Chen Xixi and her brother, the drug forced many women to shoot the kind of film for fun, do you still do less?

    If it wasn''t for that crazy woman, put the medicine down on his head.

    He is too lazy to pay attention to her. After all, Chen¡¯s foundation is there.

    Jiang Yanxi is very rational and everyone has cooperation.

    It¡¯s a mature practice to give a face a smile.

    Chen Xixi was unclear. He let her suffer, and never felt anything wrong.

    But these words, he did not know how to say it at a time.

    Because the sludge underneath is too disgusting.

    He rushed around and succumbed to the darkness and felt dirty.

    What did he smash this for her?

    It is not enough to protect her from harming her.

    Even her heart, he must be polluted?

    Jiang Yanxi can be so embarrassed to others.

    You can also push yourself to the limit.

    For her, he is reluctant.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    The value of child abuse has also risen to eight out of ten.

    Bai Weiwei listened to his words, but only raised his brow, but the trust in his eyes was all broken.

    In the end she finally got the courage.

    "Your legs are my parents hit?"

    Jiang Yanxi wants to say no, anyway, lying is a commonplace for him.

    Killing does not recognize how she can.

    But Bai Weiwei¡¯s clear-cut, lifeless eyes, stared at him.

    Jiang Yanxi breathed a sigh, and his throat was as uncomfortable as a foreign body.

    Always cheated her.

    He even loves a person, it is so impure.

    There is no trace of sincerity.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a long while, and finally laughed at himself.

    "It turned out to be true."

    Jiang Yanxi has no chance to rebut.

    Bai Weiwei''s voice is cold and light. "I still think, why I will be seen by you. Just my company is out of order, you will appear at the same time, it is not a series, how could everything be coincidence."

    It is really clever.

    Because they are all designed.

    There is no such thing as a series in this world.

    Some are conspiracy.

    Jiang Yanxi is like a trial, and the spirit of the week is not seen at all.

    Just sitting straight, a word of sophistry is reluctant to say.

    It is not impossible to say that he is as normal as drinking water.

    See people speak people, **** and talk.

    When the development is over, I will start laughing without a blind eye, laughing lazily, and being a real villain who is full of strength.

    If there is a novel or a TV series, this is the character of the poisonous villain.

    The protagonist of the decent, he will never touch the top.

    But for her, he began to want to be more true, and did not want to lie to her.

    Bai Weiwei''s lip color is somewhat white. "So you are looking for me. In fact, it is necessary to retaliate against me. It is also true to humiliate me."

    Jiang Yanxi finally pulled out a smile. "Where have you seen a humiliated mistress, like you are so free, Wei Wei, don''t take me to your good, and erase it in one sentence."

    Bai Weiwei did not listen, and asked one sentence at a time.

    "My parents'' death is also you..."

    Jiang Yanxi finally raised his voice. "Bai Weiwei, I want to kill your parents. I won''t wait until now, and I won''t use this stupid method."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned and he was cringed.

    Jiang Yanxi immediately shut up and knew that his anger was scaring her.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, and the voice was soft.

    "You go out, I want someone to stay."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (99)

    Chapter 2055, the soft first love of the lame (99)

    Jiang Yanxi knows that this is a good start.

    She is simple but not stupid.

    Even if he is not a white couple.

    However, people are far away from abroad, and he can¡¯t get rid of the accidental pot.

    He did not lie to her, so she also guessed the bankruptcy of her company, which he was instructed behind.

    Jiang Yanxi slowly got up and looked at her for a while.

    "That good night, there is something you call me."

    Bai Weiwei is just a cold word.

    "roll."

    She was not willing to see him, he immediately rolled.

    Jiang Yanxi felt that he had broken his retribution for so many years.

    So the girl he likes is made like this.

    This bitter fruit, he swallowed very painful, sore throat and blood, his heart was smashed into slag.

    But he can''t go down.

    The most difficult of Bai Weiwei has not passed, she is not used to the pain of the legs can not walk.

    He must be her pillar.

    Jiang Yanxi went out and tried to see that Lushan had already woken up, and his expression was not much better.

    Lushan is an assistant he brought with him, and he has a tacit understanding for many years.

    Let the two people feel the desperate atmosphere without talking for a while.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while. "Look at Wei Wei, I will go to rest and resume rehabilitation tomorrow."

    The resurrection tribes of these days have gone down.

    He can''t fall down.

    Lushan immediately nodded seriously, but could not help but persuade him. "Or stop for a while, don''t push yourself to a time without rest."

    Jiang Yanxi shook his head calmly, his voice was light and firm.

    "I want to get back to the ability to walk, or else..."

    His words paused and he said that he had exported.

    "Who is going to carry her?"

    Her legs are very likely to be unable to stand up?

    I stayed in the hospital for more than a week and decided to be discharged without any surgical sequelae.

    A broken leg requires a long period of training, so it is better to go home and pay attention than it is in the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei has never spoken to Jiang Yanxi.

    Jiang Yanxi does not care, has been talking to himself.

    For example, if the meal is not good, the wound still hurts and hurts.

    A big man, walking around her with a cane every day.

    Even the nurses felt that Jiang Yanxi was a peerless man, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were envious.

    But Bai Weiwei still has a calm face.

    Think about it before she has been around him.

    Now I can''t wait to open him, but Jiang Yanxi is surrounded.

    It¡¯s really a feng shui turn, man, huh, huh.

    The caregiver put Bai Weiwei in a wheelchair and then pushed her away from the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. She looked to the next river, and suddenly said, "I don''t want to go back with you, Jiang Yanxi."

    Jiang Yanxi has excellent patience. "First raise your legs and then consider moving."

    If it is she is fine.

    How she toss, he has patience, and has the ability to accompany.

    Even if she hates him, she hates to go abroad.

    Didn''t he still have the ticket money to chase?

    But now, no, the legs are broken, and the plaster is not removed.

    So tossing, she is still uncomfortable in the future.

    Bai Weiwei was brought back, and she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    The furnishings at home have changed, and everything is based on the convenience of pushing a wheelchair.

    The nanny also brought two small nannies, knowing that the family needs more care.

    It was already in the evening when it was laid out.

    Bai Weiwei has been cold-faced and hung, and the thick eyelashes are like butterfly wings, casting a gloomy shadow under the eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (100)

    Chapter 2056, the soft first love of the lame (100)

    She is angry and even resentful when she looks at him.

    The brows were crumpled, and the white lips were tight, and there was no **** face, but people looked only weak and clever.

    Jiang Yanxi did not know that she hated a person and could hate it so softly.

    Why is it so painful?

    He was like her, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at others with a cold look.

    Can be scared and timid.

    It seems like she is so weak.

    I really hate someone, she hates it.

    Jiang Yanxi walked over and couldn''t help but touch her hair. In fact, he wanted to lick her bulging face.

    But can''t bear to start.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him evilly and took his hand and said, "I don''t want to be here, are you jealous?"

    Jiang Yanxi saw that she finally got a lot of fire, and her face had a fresh vitality, and finally she breathed a sigh of relief.

    I was afraid that she would say nothing, just screaming, what should I do if I had a problem at the end.

    Jiang Yanxi patience asked: "Where are you going?"

    Bai Weiwei flashed a glimpse of his eyes, but still looked up reluctantly, his eyes cold and firm.

    "I want to leave you."

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while before he said, "How do you leave me?"

    Bai Weiwei paused and was troubled by this problem.

    Jiang Yanxi asked with a good heart: "Do you want me to give you a car, or give you a hotel?"

    Bai Weiwei was speechless. She shook her lips and said, "Don''t take care of you."

    Jiang Yanxi is gentle and whispered, "but I can''t do it."

    How could she care about her, her request is too difficult.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s Jiangyan River, which does not enter the oil and salt, is really unbearable.

    "Jiangxixi, what do you want to do? It is illegal to bring me back regardless of my wishes. It is illegal."

    Jiang Yanxi nodded lightly. "I know, what''s the matter? Those TVs seem to be playing like this..."

    He recalled, suddenly rushed over, breathing warmly on her cheeks, dyed her pale complexion a little red.

    "You are now calling every day, not calling the ground, and no one is hearing the broken throat."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If you break the throat, you can''t let her go?

    Jiang Yanxi is just a joke, that is, his face is cold, not too funny.

    Bai Weiwei wants to raise his hand... He will vomit blood, can''t fight.

    This person is really a pothole.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to know what she is going to do, but she has not escaped, and even her face is pasted and she is waiting for her to suffocate.

    Now is her most confused and most uncomfortable time.

    Do not vent this grievance, if you can''t do it, you can''t open it.

    From the moment she knew she couldn''t stand, he thought for ten hours.

    I finally decided that I couldn¡¯t let her go, like her...

    I can love it for a lifetime.

    He calmly accepts that he falls in love with a girl, this incredible thing.

    Then I was mentally prepared, good to her, and gave her everything she wanted.

    Whenever she quits, she can''t reveal a little negative emotion.

    He wants to be her man, so all this is difficult, he has to try his best to smash it.

    However, she could not wait for her hand, Jiang Yanxi did not think of this, and her temper is still so... silly.

    Bai Weiwei took back her hand and looked at him with red eyes.

    "Jiangxixi, we are even."

    Jiang Yanxi seems to know what she wants to say, faintly rebuttal, "not even."

    How can there be such a thing between them?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (101)

    Chapter 2057, the soft first love of the lame (101)

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are tight, and the sound is as tight as possible.

    The expression is also cold: "If the parents really hurt your feet, then you will retaliate and I recognize, I also believe you, my parents are not dead."

    The calmer she is, the less gentle Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face is.

    Bai Weiwei pointed to her own legs. "You admit to me, I admit it, so I don''t mention anything to humiliate the contract. Just as I talked about the failure of love, this leg is still yours. In the future, we will not owe each other." ""

    Jiang Yanxi really would rather, she beat him.

    Not to say such hurtful words.

    He resisted the tearing pain from his chest and softened his voice.

    "Wei Wei, the things of the year were different from the present. At that time, after your parents hit me, they panicked and went backwards in order to escape. As a result, I didn''t have to be disabled, and I could only take a wheelchair by this crush."

    So he said that they are scum, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Even those two people in the past, there is a willingness to get off the bus.

    He is also a degree of bruise and fracture, and will not be disabled for so many years.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, and her eyes flashed a little confused, but more desperate.

    "They...not such people."

    Jiang Yanxi wanted to sneer and say more cruel words to her.

    For example, when his parents asked him to kneel down, even if he only paid for surgery, he would be able to rescue his legs in the first place.

    But everything is in vain.

    He looked at her parents with his own eyes, how did he look impatient, and even did not leave at all.

    So I know that they died in a car accident. He is really not sad at all.

    What kind of good things can you do without compassion and conscience?

    Doing business is to squeeze the blood and sweat of others.

    The only good thing they do is to keep their daughter so good.

    However, these words, Jiang Yanxi did not continue to say.

    Because he even hurts her even if he tells the truth.

    Therefore, Jiang Yanxi turned his breath and said softly: "Well, don''t say those. It''s really that we don''t owe each other, then I won''t let you go."

    With the most gentle voice, say the most overbearing words.

    Bai Weiwei was really helpless, and she didn¡¯t know how to be at her own. In the end, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She suddenly reached out and hooked his neck, forcing him to bow his head.

    Jiang Yanxi, her teeth have bitten on his shoulders.

    Awkward, like a little animal foraging.

    With desperation desperate.

    Jiang Yanxi knows her thoughts, and she is now bringing him a mess.

    The company went bankrupt, and both parents died. She completely lost her most proud legs, could not dance, and could not walk.

    If you can say that you are even with him, it is already the Virgin.

    So he didn''t move, let her breathe out.

    He heard her vague voice very sad. "You are bad, you are a big bad guy."

    Jiang Yanxi''s hand slowly touched her hair and put her shoulders closer together. There was no painful expression on her face.

    He gently sighed, "Congratulations, finally recognize my true face."

    Of course he is bad and can be broken.

    The bad soles of the feet are such people.

    But not in the future, he has been good to her all his life.

    Bai Weiwei bites harder and **** taste spreads.

    Jiang Yanxi also hurts his muscles, but he only licks his thin lips and does not retreat.

    Even his voice was soft and calm.

    "Wei Wei, when the tooth is sour, relax and bite again, don''t break the tooth."

    Jiang Yanxi does not believe it.

    It turned out that when he started to know a girl hurts.

    It can hurt into the bones, and it hurts to blood.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (102)

    Chapter 2058, the soft first love of the lame (102)

    Bai Weiwei endured for a while and finally released his teeth and blood.

    Jiang Yanxi did not have any abnormalities. The blood from the wound on his neck blew the collar.

    The nanny was scared to pick up the medicine chest immediately.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly wiped her mouth, not at all concerned about her madness.

    Wait until Jiang Yanxi to deal with the wound.

    The system strangely asked: "Is there no penalty?"

    Do not move the manual foot, can you move the mouth?

    Bai Weiwei calmly wiped the corner of his mouth, and there was **** smell on it.

    "Punished, and vomited blood, then I swallowed back."

    Of course, some are too late to swallow, or spit on the neck of Jiang Yanxi.

    It hurts her to bite deeper, otherwise the blood can''t explain where it came from.

    The system silently thumbs up and the host is stunned.

    Jiang Weixi took a meal with Bai Weiwei. She took a spoonful of spoonful and ate at a very slow speed.

    It can be seen that she is suffering very much.

    The bruises on the corners of the mouth have faded, and the scars on the face do not need to be attached to cotton cloth. The faint red marks have a desperate fragility on her pale face.

    Jiang Yanxi does not like her so poor look.

    However, I feel that I can understand. After all, it is uncomfortable for someone to have a minor illness. She has no legs.

    Not going crazy is already light.

    Jiang Yanxi has not experienced the process of going crazy, but suppressing it into a pathological state.

    After the meal, Jiang Yanxi carefully gave Bai Weiwei a few drugs.

    A pile of pills, it is difficult to eat.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have the spirit to look at the medicine, and she didn''t need what Jiang Yanxi said.

    I took the poured water and swallowed one by one.

    Just like a little hamster, eating and eating one by one, without knowing that the medicine has to be swallowed will not afflict people.

    After taking the medicine, Bai Weiwei felt bitter on the tip of her tongue.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly reached out and lifted her chin, and it was strong and gentle to put a candy into her mouth.

    The sweetness spread on her tongue.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression flashed a trace of surprise.

    Jiang Yanxi immediately let go of her, smiled and said: "I like what movies, let you put them."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, "White hair girl."

    Jiang Yanxi: The story of a bully robbing a woman...

    He was a little funny and touched his nose. Does he look like he is squeezing her landlord?

    Jiang Yanxi had no choice but to find resources. After all, it was a very old film, and the pictures were black and white.

    Jiang Yanxi connected the TV to the computer and then opened the movie.

    Sure enough, the picture quality is not very good.

    Bai Weiwei did not dislike it, but looked calmly.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s legs have recovered well. He secretly set his crutches aside and got up and went to the kitchen.

    The leg can still be seen to be obviously abducted, but it is much better than standing up completely before.

    He picked up the nanny''s chopped fruit and slowly swallowed it to the sofa.

    Put the fruit on the table, then he inserted an apple and smiled and said: "Wei Wei, eat fruit, I will feed you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like a ghost.

    Jiang Yanxi saw the shock in her eyes, and she also knew what it would be like to be a cold person.

    When I thought about it, he was like the landlord bully on the TV, sneering and asking her to feed him.

    Those pictures are sweet to think of, and they think about it.

    Thinking of the first time she met her, she was shining on the stage like a cute little swan wearing a diamond crown.

    Now she is exhausted, lonely and sitting in a wheelchair, and the last trace of anger in her eyes has been ruined by him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (103)

    Chapter 2059, the soft first love of the lame (103)

    If there is such a retribution in this world.

    His retribution fell on her, and even more terrifying is that this is still true.

    Because of her pain, she will be multiplied by ten times to his head.

    How did he not think of running before? Run away before falling in love with her.

    Not to be...falling to the point where both lose and lose.

    Jiang Yanxi suppressed the unnecessary self-pity and self-pity, and he maintained the same posture.

    Finally, the hands are sour.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth was stretched, and the round apricots were straightened, and the face couldn''t tell the cold.

    She is stiff with him, cold war.

    Jiang Yanxi had to give up and throw the fruit into his mouth.

    Hard, he laughed and laughed.

    In fact, she is very good at this attitude now, even if she is crazy, she bites him.

    He was enlightened by her knife.

    The story of the TV white-haired girl, the system looks gusto.

    The host is depressed and unhappy.

    The system feels that the host has broken his leg. Although it does not hurt with painkiller cream, it is definitely not happy.

    So he comforted: "The time for the Raiders is coming, let''s go back, don''t worry about the legs."

    The value of heart abuse has reached nine tenths.

    Once again, Jiang Yanxi will be able to reach ten.

    And the degree of goodwill is a few points left, the host''s business ability is tough, and it will certainly be completed in the past two months.

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s not a problem with the legs."

    The top ten warm and good system of the year: "Where is the body hurt?"

    Bai Weiwei has a deep face. "I will remember to remind me that I can''t drink milk or drink."

    system:"?"

    Worried about the poisoning of Jiangxi River?

    Bai Weiwei: "The leg is broken. If you want to go to the toilet at night, it is too difficult for me to climb."

    When she danced, most of her strength was practiced on her legs.

    In fact, it is not impossible to walk upside down, that is, the foot of the plaster is too heavy, and the plaster on the leg will fall on his face.

    She finished her fears with the system.

    The system has been silent for a long time, and finally came up with a sentence, "You let the male owner hold you to..."

    When it comes to half, everyone is not snoring.

    Your leg is broken and my leg is broken.

    No one can take up the cheapness of anyone, it is really evenly miserable.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s depression in the toilet, depression and melancholy, finally fell asleep under the hypnosis of black and white films.

    Jiang Yanxi has been paying attention to her.

    Seeing her leaning her head on the sofa, the petite body fell into the soft backrest, and the braided hair fell to the side of the arm.

    The pale face has a faint unhealthy gray.

    Jiang Yanxi was afraid that she would fall asleep like this, and she would get cold. He got up and came to her side.

    Gently shouted: "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei did not respond, her dead lips, and wrinkled brows, slacked a lot.

    The soft face looks still fragile, but not as nervous as when I was awake.

    Jiang Yanxi felt that she was staring at her like a eagle.

    Of course he knew she didn''t want to see him.

    When he saw him, he thought that his leg was broken. He was almost directly murdering her murderer.

    She saw that he could have a good face.

    Even a kind-hearted person can''t do an instant understanding.

    Jiang Yanxi was silent for a while before she quietly bowed her head, kissed her already hurt her mouth, and the redness on her cheeks began to heal the wounds.

    Then he took the strength, reached over her knees, and passed her underarms.

    He wants to pick her up.

    This hug really used his 12 points of strength.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (104)

    Chapter 2060, the soft first love of the lame (104)

    There was a familiar sting in the leg, and Jiang Yanxi did not wrinkle his brow.

    He sighed and slowly, limping and holding her in his arms.

    The nanny cleared the kitchen and saw Jiang Weixi holding Bai Weiwei, and went to the room with a turtle speed and a tough posture.

    She opened her mouth.

    Jiang Yanxi shook his head and finally let him successfully enter the room.

    This position is very embarrassing to this man, and his legs are more obvious.

    But he seems to be unaware.

    Tossing yourself this way, the pain is a pain, but at least it can divert attention.

    Not so uncomfortable.

    Put her on the bed and adjust her posture.

    Then he went to bed, reached out and held her carefully into her arms, trying to keep her uncomfortable.

    The lights were on, Jiang Yanxi looked at her face for a while, the more she saw it, the more she couldn''t help but finally fell a lot of kisses on her face.

    Then he smelled her familiar breath and slowly closed his eyes and slept.

    In the middle of the night he heard a small sound.

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly opened his eyes, and the exhaustion in his eyes was replaced by the alertness of lucidity.

    The person in his arms is frowning and does not know what to read.

    Jiang Yanxi knew that she was having a nightmare, and she did not dare to disturb her. Instead, she gently patted her back.

    Bai Weiwei''s frowning brows finally eased.

    Then she gently whispered, "Thirsty..."

    Jiang Yanxi remembered that she liked to drink something before going to bed.

    Sometimes it is milk, sometimes water, or juice.

    Jiang Yanxi immediately got up, and there was a thermos pot on the table. He poured a cup of warm tea.

    Then came to the bed and found that she was asleep again.

    Listening to her quiet and even breathing, Jiang Yanxi thought about it and drank a lot of tea in his hand.

    Then he reached over her neck and carefully held her face, bowing her head and gently kissing her dry lips.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is asleep, there is an instinctive swallowing action.

    He was very careful and slow, so when he finished feeding, she was lying in his arms.

    I don''t know his behavior at all.

    Jiang Yanxi moved very slowly and then plugged her back into the quilt, only to find that his back had a thin layer of sweat.

    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It was the time when he was the most dangerous, the most embarrassed, and the most nervous to create a project.

    There is no such fight.

    Her love is a combination of all kinds of feelings.

    The most conspicuous feeling inside is pity.

    She is like this now, but she can''t live without him.

    Leaving him, she will probably die.

    Jiang Yanxi looked at her soft face, and a big man was almost knocked down by his disability.

    How can she get through this difficult situation alone?

    It is okay for her to be angry, but it is stupid to push him away.

    She is now most likely to hold his golden thighs and live well.

    As a result, she didn''t even hold it. He had to sigh and let her hold it.

    Although the accident was an accident, how could people think so?

    So she was cold-faced to him, Jiang Yanxi still calmly deal with these negative emotions.

    Jiang Yanxi thought for a long time, and his mood was slowed down a lot.

    He has always been rational, and after a while, he will not continue to immerse himself in sorrow.

    Instead of always feeling bad, she looked sad when she looked at her.

    It is better to think better and help her solve all the problems. This is the right thing.

    So when Bai Weiwei was awakened by the feeling of going to the bathroom the next day, I saw the value of the heartache... Going back?

    And the good feelings rose to receive ninety-seven.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (105)

    Chapter 2061, the soft first love of the lame (105)

    Wait, how can this thing go backwards?

    Isn''t this a pit person?

    She stared at the face of Jiang Yanxi, and finally slowly returned.

    Jiang Yanxi, a man, once his reason has returned, he wants to open everything. What sadness can''t get rid of him for how long.

    The good feelings rushed to more than ninety, and the difference between life and death.

    He can still let his mind suppress his emotions and continue to calm down on anything.

    By the way, you can still have a good feeling.

    If it is not emotionally shielded, Bai Weiwei will meet a friend and hold his hand and say, Big Brother, you can definitely make friends.

    This cold heart, reason to the bursting brain.

    People who do big things.

    Bai Weiwei estimated that he would break his hand again, and he could not abuse him.

    It¡¯s really hard to brush.

    It is even harder to abuse him. She is all disabled. He is still looking at the old god.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and met her opponent.

    The system also stared at the heart value for a long time and went back a bit.

    But the host is so self-inflicted, and the degree of goodwill is so high.

    Jiang Yanxi can still adjust his mood, first increase the sensitivity, and then lose the value of the heart.

    Sure enough, I still have to practice stretching my neck dance.

    The host and the system are very down at the same time.

    Because they all think of a problem.

    The legs are broken, and wait until the branch line is punished. What should I do?

    Inverted and twisted the neck and jumped wild bees to fly...

    Jiang Yanxi handled some work, and when he got out of the study, he saw Bai Weiwei who was drinking medicine.

    I am staring at the wall.

    A blank face, no eyes.

    He stood for a while, his expression was soothed, and then he walked with a gentle smile.

    Bai Weiwei took the bowl, and there was a tragic picture of the inverted dance in her head. It was too bad... I wanted to die on the spot.

    "Finished?"

    Jiang Yanxi took her bowl away and squeezed the candy from her pocket into her mouth.

    In his pocket are small snacks for little girls.

    Sweetness is the most popular taste for girls.

    Bai Weiwei did not consciously lick the sugar, sweet, she looked at him with no expression.

    But did not reject his candy.

    Jiang Yanxi knows that it is a good sign.

    He knew that she couldn''t wait for him for a long time.

    A person who escapes and does not forget to go to the nursing home to volunteer, hatred is certainly not the most important thing in her life.

    Jiang Yanxi took some books. "What do you like to see? I will read it to you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his eyes were cold, but he had complicated emotions.

    In the end, she said: "Two or three things about blackening school grass and overbearing school slag."

    Jiang Yanxi has a calm face, "I am looking for you."

    Although listening to the name, I feel that the plot should be a third-rate white text.

    But I didn''t think that the writing would be bad to this point.

    The most important thing is... male and male... yellow... that essay.

    Even if Jiang Yanxi has experienced great winds and waves, he has not seen this.

    Bai Weiwei: "Read."

    Jiang Yanxi smiled bitterly, it would really toss people.

    Then he coughed softly and the voice couldn''t help but fall low.

    "That he put him on the wall of the rooftop, he sneered at him with a sinister charm, man, you are mine, you know..."

    Jiang Yanxi can''t help but support the amount. What is this?

    Bai Weiwei''s face was also red, but watching him so embarrassed, still could not help but pull the corner of his mouth, holding back a smile.

    Jiang Yanxi observed carefully and noticed the softening of her moment.

    The shackles that face the face are all gone.

    He continued to read: "He tied his hands and picked up the candles..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (106)

    Chapter 2062, the soft first love of the lame (106)

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened, and it seems that he did not think of the scale of Dacheng.

    And Jiang Yanxi''s cold face, there is no trace of guilt, even the sound is slightly magnetic, there is a contrast of abstinence.

    "The leather whip hits the beautiful back, like a red flower in the snow, so beautiful that it makes people tremble..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Don''t read."

    Jiang Yanxi looked up and saw the rare blood on her cheek.

    He did not continue to read, but searched.

    "I still want to hear what, I will look for you, oh, the overbearing president and the male secretary are dating late at night, the special inspection of poultry veterinarians and beautiful male patients..."

    Lying in the trough, I have seen a thick skin.

    I have never seen it thick enough to reach this point.

    Bai Weiwei also helped the amount, and she listened to the goose bumps.

    Jiang Yanxi can use such a beautiful, serious lips to read such a shameless book.

    This is not to beat him.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he is becoming the protagonist in the book, and it is estimated that he can solve all the troubles afterwards.

    I want to make him sad for a long time.

    Oil and salt do not enter, hard and hard to eat.

    At the beginning, Bai Weiwei still had confidence in this branch line. She did not say that she was invincible.

    But the experience is still there.

    The result turned out to be the biggest iron plate ever.

    He does not eat this set.

    Self-mutilation, he can handle it well.

    Let him read a little yellow text, he also found resources.

    Jiang Yanxi is actually getting hot, but it can make Bai Weiwei a little angry, don''t talk about it.

    Let him go to a good man for a lifetime and ask for a variety of calcium.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "I don''t want to look at this, you don''t like it. You want to vent to me, as long as you don''t hurt yourself, you can beat me."

    This twenty-four filial piety is really earth-moving.

    The system that is giving the doll a sticky eye, "Or, try to stand up and practice the dance."

    Other Raiders targets, when the host ran to the crash and broke up.

    It is estimated that the value of the child''s heart is too full to be full.

    As a result, he encountered the old fox of Jiang Yanxi, and he could not kill him.

    It is estimated that the host is also desperate.

    Bai Weiwei is really desperate. "Don''t talk to me, I have a pain in my hand now."

    Imagine a face-lifting face, not only pain, but also a pain in my neck.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was wilting, Jiang Yanxi took her hand. "If you are in a bad mood, don''t lie, you can torture me if you are angry."

    For the first time, Bai Weiwei saw the Raiders goal of rushing to abuse.

    I really took the whip and smoked him. He estimated that he was still applauded.

    Jiang Yanxi knows that she can''t let go, she will torture people.

    She will only torture herself.

    So he went and took a large stack of documents. "These are the corporate project documents for the second half of the year. You tear it apart."

    After that, he also demonstrated the same, tearing a document into pieces.

    "A document has been torn off. I have to spend more money and energy on it, especially torturing me."

    Bai Weiwei was speechless.

    Jiang Yanxi saw her still unhappy, and went to get a laptop.

    "Come on, I have a lot of secrets inside, and it took me half a year to reorganize it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is gradually desperate...

    Jiang Yanxi racked his brains. "Do you like to smoke a whip? I will give you a pump."

    Bai Weiwei: I gave it to Jiang.

    This man, the heart is made of diamonds.

    Titanium alloy that can''t be killed by immortality is small.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down, and saw him scented to spread this sigh of abuse.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (107)

    Chapter 2063, the soft first love of the lame (107)

    The more he abuses, the more he feels happy.

    She reached out and licked her face and finally said, "You show me a dance."

    I really can''t help you, you are a little king.

    Jiang Yanxi is really hard to frown, he can''t dance.

    Bai Weiwei does not expect dance to abuse him, how thick his face is.

    So I looked indifferent, "I won''t walk away."

    Jiang Yanxi immediately pulled the clothes. "What dance do you like, ballet or modern dance?"

    Bai Weiwei was almost not shocked by his unconstrained posture.

    Dance and dance, what are you doing with your clothes?

    Bai Weiwei bent for a long time and deliberately made him embarrassed: "Seaweed dance."

    Jiang Yanxi searched for a seaweed dance.

    he:"¡­¡­"

    This square dance is as low as a feeling, a bit difficult to say.

    However, Bai Weiwei rarely asks for anything. Jiang Yanxi is also welcome to stand up and his legs are awkward.

    Then he glanced at the video on the phone and tried to reach out and shake.

    "This way? Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression has gone from despair to overbearing.

    This kind of man, how to abuse it.

    Self-sufficiency is first class.

    Jiang Yanxi twisted and twisted again, and the handsome face was still serious.

    "Standing standards?"

    Bai Weiwei refused to talk to him, slowly pushed the wheelchair, and wanted to stay away from the undaunted big pig hoof.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and trapped her wheelchair and whispered softly: "I don''t like it? Or do three bears jump to show you good?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and shot his cheeky face, "Go away."

    Jiang Yanxi wished to let go and let her escape.

    The ridiculous laugh on his face slowly disappeared, calm and slightly gratified to see her recovering from anger.

    If she can be happy.

    Not to mention kelp dance, it is not a striptease.

    The system is desperately trying to rescue the host of a rising face.

    "Wake up, isn''t it just a wild bee flying? Nothing to abuse the man."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have never seen anyone with such a thick face."

    System: "Are you not looking in the mirror every day?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Nothing, where can''t fail in life, fail to stand up again."

    Bai Weiwei: "My leg is broken."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Oh, too, can''t stand up.

    Bai Weiwei knows that Jiang Yanxi has made all the preparations.

    She is now going to heaven, and she is upset.

    He can also calmly handle everything.

    The big cockroaches that are mixed up from the bottom, it¡¯s hard to be ashamed if it¡¯s really ruined.

    She has run out of routines, and Jiang''s singer''s operation is still waiting for her.

    Jiang Yanxi tore a bunch of original documents, and Lushan was looking for it.

    This thing is very troublesome again.

    However, Jiang always has a calm face. "Wei Wei likes it."

    Lushan has nothing to say.

    Finally he said, "Miss White is better?"

    The leg is broken, still dancing, is this not a life?

    Jiang Yanxi thought for a moment and smiled. "There has been more energy recently."

    When the leg broke for half a month, her spirit was so bad.

    It is Jiang Yanxi who is also shocked.

    During this time, he did not spare the effort, she finally began to be impatient, and her eyes also ignited a few angry.

    If Lushan knows that Jiang Yanxi is so energetic.

    It is Bai Weiwei''s various disgusting eyes.

    I must doubt life.

    Lushan thought about it and took out two tickets. "This is the ticket for the dance of Miss Bai¡¯s dance group. I will hold the final one this evening."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (108)

    Chapter 2064, the soft first love of the lame (108)

    Jiang Yanxi was silent. He hesitated for a while, but he still took these two very light, but very heavy votes.

    He knows what Lushan means.

    Bai Weiwei has been afraid to go out and has been escaping from the dance troupe.

    Even the favorite dance programs of the past did not dare to watch.

    This is not a good phenomenon. If she does not open her heart, her heart disease will never be better.

    When Jiang Yanxi finished eating at night, he suddenly said, "Wei Wei, let''s go out and play."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed, and the chopsticks in her hand fell off. The tone was awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi did not listen to her words, but pushed her wheelchair and went outside.

    "It¡¯s a walk."

    He calmly said.

    But when they came to the familiar place, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale and desperate.

    "I want to go back, Jiang Yanxi."

    On the stage, the lights are already on.

    The audience is very lively.

    But Bai Weiwei seems to be in a terrible hell, she prayed for Jiang Yanxi.

    There was a sorrow in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi.

    He reached out and hugged her and pressed her face into his chest.

    "Nothing, I am with you."

    He forced her back to reality instead of escaping to stay at home.

    She will get sick. He doesn''t want her to see the sun in the future, and she can''t feel the world has anything better.

    The dance drama was very successful, although Bai Weiwei was missing a lot of highlights.

    But still very gorgeous, very nice.

    The final applause of the audience was thunderous, but Bai Weiwei had no expression.

    When Jiang Yanxi pushed her and limped out of the performance venue, she was in a wheelchair, and she was so angry that she was replaced by a grayish atmosphere.

    Under the cold moonlight.

    The shadow of two people turned out to be very lonely.

    He suddenly said: "Wei Wei, can I carry you?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled reluctantly. "Jiangxixi, is it fun, do you like to watch my jokes so much?"

    Jiang Yanxi did not hear the sharpness in her voice.

    Instead, she walked slowly in front of her, looking calmly at the embarrassment of her embarrassment.

    He continued and whispered.

    "I am carrying you."

    Bai Weiwei broke out, and her hands clasped his arms. "You know how painful I am, why should I let me see this?"

    Others sympathize with, playful, and regretful eyes.

    There is also a dance drama that has lost her on the stage and is still very successful.

    It was simply pulling her on the spot to hang.

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s heart was clear, but he turned his back. ¡°Come, I am carrying you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "You have legs, you can''t carry me."

    Jiang Yanxi was silent, only to say lightly: "I pay attention to the image, because I climbed up from the bottom. In the eyes of others, I was a disabled upstart. In recent years, I practiced as a perfect upper-level person. I am very successful."

    Now, in the eyes of others, there is no breath of nouveau riche at all.

    Jiang Yanxi: "Wei Wei, I am also a man, I have dignity, I pay great attention to the external image."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and didn''t seem to understand what he was going to say.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled. "I am limping away with you and I am revealing my scars."

    This walking posture is embarrassing and ridiculous.

    His voice is in the moonlight, cold and heavy.

    "I am now being publicly sentenced like you."

    She couldn''t dance and appeared in front of the dance troupe.

    He walked in awkwardness and appeared in the upper class.

    The same is no image.

    Jiang Yanxi: "I know that you are angry, so I want you to be happy. I am carrying you. When others look at my posture like a clown, they will laugh at me. No one will think of your wolverine."

    He really doesn''t know anything romantic.

    Will not condone Bai Weiwei has been decadent.

    But he will be a qualified man and will always protect her.

    Jiang Yanxi is a bit struggling, but still maintains his posture.

    Just when he thought that Bai Weiwei ignored him, one hand held his shoulder.

    Then there is the softness that she is familiar with.

    Jiang Yanxi smiled and then used all her strength to carry her back.

    The leg still had a sharp tingling, but when he recovered, the doctor said that it recovered very well.

    Carrying her, as long as it can endure pain, it will not cause irreversible damage to the leg bones.

    He is walking very slowly.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was on his neck, and after a while, it was all wet tears.

    She whispered: "Jiangxixi, why are you so annoying?"

    Jiang Yanxi hooked his lips. "Well, but you are in my eyes, but it is very flattering."

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The system silently, playing the sad wild bee flying.

    The host was crying and was crying by Jiang Yanxi.

    The last one, what?

    This story should be finished.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (109)

    Chapter 2065, the soft first love of the lame (109)

    The days are very stable, very quiet, and very difficult to say.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Jiang Yanxi¡¯s ten-year-old gentle face.

    I feel that she is so tired when she is at this level.

    For more than a month, she also worked hard to find a point of abuse.

    However, Jiang Yanxi can always turn her over the ground, and the spirit of scraping the ground is turned into a spring breeze.

    In his eyes, she is estimated to be a plan.

    All of the above are written in a pile.

    Oh, Wei Wei is going to be angry again today. It should be gentle.

    Oh, today Wei Wei is more angry, normal, to be more gentle.

    Oh, today Wei Wei is not angry and depressed, very normal, and she is excited about the spirit of her striptease.

    Bai Weiwei: Complete defeat.

    The bitterness of death is stuck in nine tenths of a total, and it does not drive at all.

    The system said, let Jiang Yanxi jump a few times striptease, it is estimated that nine will fall to eight.

    The goodwill has risen to ninety-nine.

    For the first time, I feel that the data is particularly scary.

    The system and the host two goods looked at Jiang Yanxi deeply.

    He is giving her a few medicines, and she doesn''t know how much medicine she can beat every day.

    See his eyelashes falling down and his eyes wide.

    At first glance, it is a belly nigger, old fritters.

    System: "Or, we practice?"

    Bai Weiwei: "If he is a copper wall, I have to dig a hole."

    System: "You have said this twenty times."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t believe that he is an unsewed egg."

    System: "You said this three or four times."

    Bai Weiwei said nothing, "Don''t talk to me, I am desperate."

    System: "This is what you said yesterday."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Jiang Yanxi looked up, and the darkness in his eyes disappeared, and softness emerged.

    "Wei Wei, take medicine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If she doesn''t eat, he can be disgusting to eat.

    For example, put the pill into your mouth and then smother it into her mouth.

    That bitter, disgusting how much sugar she ate was uncomfortable.

    That is, Jiang Yanxi can still have a mouthful of medicine, smile and ask her to continue?

    He likes this game very much.

    Jiang Yanxi stared at her to finish the medicine, and told the nanny to pay attention to some things.

    Then he bowed his kiss and kissed her hair and said softly: "I went to the company and I will be back soon."

    The time he is now at work is compressed to the extreme.

    If it is not the most important thing, he never goes to the company.

    Even if you go to the company, you will be able to get back to work.

    Jiang Yanxi''s hot and white Wei Wei was tired, and took the coat and crutches of the suit, then turned and went out.

    When he opened the door, he deliberately looked back.

    Sure enough, I saw Bai Weiwei obsessed with him.

    He couldn''t help but smile and walked out.

    When I went out, when I saw the car, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    Lushan is holding a notebook in the back seat.

    After Jiang Xixi went up, he heard him say: "The recent pace of Chen¡¯s family is somewhat wrong, and several cooperation projects have been yellowed."

    "Nothing, I can handle it very quickly."

    Jiang Yanxi put on his coat calmly, with a button on his face, and his expression was calm and indifferent.

    "Drive."

    Then he closed his eyes and rested.

    At home, his spirit is highly concentrated on Bai Weiwei.

    Even sleeping is stressful.

    So he is now going to the company to rest, and by the way to solve the work.

    Although this day is very tired, every time I see the gray defeat in her eyes, I am replaced by the light of anger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (110)

    Chapter 2066, the soft first love of the lame (110)

    He felt that everything was worth it.

    Chen¡¯s sudden anti-sicking knife made it more time for Jiang Xiaoxi to figure out how much was lost.

    Also figure out why Chen will do this.

    Chen¡¯s family changed Chen¡¯s brother.

    Even if Chen Xixi¡¯s character is bad, he can¡¯t wait to hold her a fairy.

    I don¡¯t want to talk about the plastic feelings of my brothers and sisters who have similar tastes.

    A daughter of orthodoxy is the best marriage tool for the family.

    The better the reputation of Chen Xixi, the greater the possibility of hanging to the super golden turtle.

    It is no wonder that Chen suddenly broke the cooperation with them.

    Chen Yuxi knew that the thing she was ruined was the one he planned.

    It is impossible to go back and not to make trouble with the dogs.

    It may be to weigh the interests of Chen Xixi and then give up working with them.

    Jiang Yanxi opened the notebook and transferred all the information of Chen Jia, including the recent stock market data chart.

    "Meeting."

    Lushan immediately nodded: "What is the theme of the conference?"

    Jiang Yanxi crossed his hands and looked at the computer screen indifferently. The cold face was hidden in the shadow.

    "Acquisition of Chen Jia."

    I went to Lushan and then got up. "Okay, I will inform the top."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at the information on the screen with no expression.

    He knows that the character of Chen Xixi is very disgusting and paranoid.

    A woman who can help her lie to the girl''s trust for a long time, and then take medicine.

    Ignorance will not say, hot and spicy is definitely there.

    This kind of person does not hurry to deal with it, is it necessary to wait for her to come to the door, to harm Wei Wei?

    Jiang Yanxi was a little tired of licking his nose, and his life encountered a lot of abnormalities.

    Both men and women.

    He can use it and use it.

    It was not until he met Bai Weiwei that he found out why his circle was so sick.

    Because he is a pervert.

    Therefore, things are gathered together.

    And Bai Weiwei is the most normal, cutest and softest light he has ever encountered in his life.

    He contrasts with her, and the metamorphosis is light.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help thinking, if Bai Weiwei suddenly became very incomparable, he had to kick him.

    He is estimated to be more paranoid than Chen Xixi.

    The imprisonment is light, and he estimates that he can do it.

    Fortunately, she hates people and hates it.

    Jiang Yanxi feels sincerely gratified, otherwise he may not be so normal now.

    Because of Chen¡¯s business, Jiang Yanxi was busy until the evening.

    During his call, he made several phone calls and decided that Bai Weiwei had no problem at all and continued to invest in fierce commercial slaughter.

    These things have made him excited in the past.

    Now he feels that it is a boring job, can''t wait to solve the acquisition case quickly, and then go home.

    When I got home, Bai Weiwei was already asleep.

    Some of the pills are soothing, she will always go to bed early after eating.

    The nanny greeted the coat of Naxi River, and he handed the crutches to him.

    Then he went to the kitchen and ate some night and night, and washed himself before he went to bed quietly.

    She slept soundly and recently raised her meat.

    There was a bit of blood on the soft cheeks, and clean fingers were placed on the side of the pillow, rolling a few long hair.

    Jiang Yanxi carefully stared at her, white and soft, but also with a light aroma.

    It¡¯s the best reward for him to go home after a day of work.

    Jiang Yanxi couldn''t help but squint his eyes, and the darkness and coldness in his eyes were all gone.

    It is just a simple attachment and joy.

    Like a teenager looking at her first love girl, that moment of softness became molasses.

    It¡¯s good to be able to hold her to sleep like this.

    And Bai Weiwei: I felt that I had a nightmare that was caught by the tentacles, and I couldn¡¯t turn over.

    Call ~ **** ~ ~ sleepy ~ difficult ~ ah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (111)

    Chapter 2067, the soft first love of the lame (111)

    The Chen family broke out many crises in succession.

    Many of the devastating things that have been done before have also been opened.

    The Internet has been screaming for a while.

    Bai Weiwei was boring and boring to watch Weibo on the Internet. Her little angel Weibo was not updated.

    After all, the legs are smashed, let the fans who watch her dance come to see her in a wheelchair, and it is difficult for them.

    So she occasionally sends flowers and plants, cats, dogs and dogs.

    Also inexplicably rose a wave of fans.

    It may be that when she accidentally made flowers and plants, she took all the low-key luxury pots and pots in the house.

    The microblogging is still good, and the system has broken the remote monitoring of Jiangyanxi.

    I don''t know what Jiangyin River is doing recently.

    The feeling of solidification was frozen at ninety-nine, and she did not dare to brush it.

    The value of the abuse has also stayed only nine tenths.

    Nothing moves.

    And her time for the Raiders is less than a day.

    During this time, the two of the Quebec did not talk about the sideline task, that is, she also occasionally listened to the song of the wild bee flying.

    The rhythm of the fried sky, is it a wild bee to dance?

    It¡¯s sheep crazy.

    The news of Chen¡¯s accident on the Internet, Bai Weiwei also saw it.

    In-depth search for the search for other information, probably Jiang Yanxi is messing up Chen family.

    Because he did not hide his intention to acquire Chen.

    Bai Weiwei holds the juice and looks at the computer with a sluggish look. Her mind is not going to turn.

    It was not hit by the heart of Jiang Yanxi during this time.

    Chen Jia acquired... Chen Yuxi...

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sharp, and Jiang Yanxi was so anxious to suppress Chen¡¯s family.

    Is it what Chen Yuxi did?

    Bai Weiwei asked the recent trend of Chen Yuxi.

    The system looked at it. "She didn''t do anything. She held a photo of a man''s financial magazine every night, and then quarreled with his brother every day. He said that he wouldn''t be blind, and he would also be a man."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There is nothing in the river.

    Can the man be ordinary people?

    She broke her two legs, and her parents died. Jiang Yanxi still looked sensible.

    This is still more than 90 degrees of good feelings, he has a good face.

    If she can pick the target of the Raiders, she will not come to Raider Jiang Yanxi, and she will be exhausted.

    Originally, Bai Weiwei still thought about whether he could use what Chen was.

    As a result, seeing Chen Xixi like this, Bai Weiwei had to give up.

    Everyone has become a poor hyena. She is not responsible for disturbing her in the responsibility of caring for animals.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is calm like a wind. ¡°Come, Tongzi, where are you, we practice dancing.¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Host, you cheer up... Forget it, he has practiced two months of dancing skills, just to be able to show off.

    Let the host worship in his perfect cool dance.

    Therefore, the system said: "When the branch line fails, we can only meet when the penalty falls."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I will practice it first."

    System: "You cheer up, don''t practice standing upside down now, you should wear at least pants first."

    What to put on the skirt.

    Jiang Yanxi took a look at the time and calmly wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "Mr. Chen, is the name signed?"

    In the high-end restaurant, Chen¡¯s family and his people here have just three tables.

    Jiang Yanxi specially wrapped the restaurant, just to give the Chen family a good dinner.

    Later, oh, it is estimated that no money has come in.

    Chen¡¯s head is full of sweat and pale face.

    He hesitated over and over again, and signed the name. The Chen family was officially acquired by Jiang Yanxi''s company.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (112)

    Chapter 2068, the soft first love of the lame (112)

    He had to sign, and Chen¡¯s violent out of so many bad things that he had done in the past were all able to let them sit for a lifetime.

    Without this money, they will be finished.

    Lushan received several contracts, and several executives on the side of Jiangyan River also rushed up.

    Confirmation of confirmation, check of verification.

    There is no problem, they will use the fastest speed to notarize the transfer, accept Chen''s company.

    The acquisition war has been going on for more than two months.

    It finally came to a close today.

    As a winner, Jiang Yanxi did not have any triumph.

    Instead, he calmly got up and walked out with a cane.

    However, Chen Dang suddenly said coldly: "Jiangxixi, the defeat of the king, you can stand in such a high position, is not a good thing, can you be so comfortable? Is it not afraid of retribution?"

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s footsteps paused, and the lightness turned, and the light was cold and incomparable.

    But he is too lazy to talk to the defeated dog.

    Instead, after leaving the restaurant, he said to the up-and-coming Lushan: "Take all the evidence of Chen¡¯s past crimes to the police."

    Chen is not going to retribute?

    Jiang Yanxi thought indifferently, he came to give.

    A group of spicy chickens also have to talk to him about retribution?

    Jiang Yanxi called back. Today, because of the contract, it has already been more than ten o''clock.

    Don''t you know that Wei Wei is sleeping?

    The phone snorted and was picked up.

    "¾ÁÏª." The sweet voice came.

    Jiang Yanxi''s brow wrinkled and his heart sank.

    "Do you miss me? I have been thinking about you every day since I met that day, thinking of going crazy."

    Jiang Yanxi trembled in the throat, and the voice was suppressed.

    "Chen Xixi."

    Chen Xixi immediately laughed. "It¡¯s good. I have sent you thousands of calls a year. As a result, you have blacked out all my mobile numbers. Now, you are finally willing to listen to my call."

    Jiang Yanxi: I can''t remember this kind of thing.

    Those phone calls are estimated by his secretary.

    Jiang Yanxi calmly said to go forward: "What do you want?"

    Lushan frowned and saw the eyes of Jiang Yanxi and immediately reacted back.

    He quickly called the bodyguard and then drove the car at the fastest speed.

    Jiang Yanxi got on the bus and took the finger of the mobile phone, some of which was whitish.

    Chen Xixi suddenly laughed hysterically. "I have waited for you for so many years, Tunxi, what do I want?"

    She suddenly said evilly: "I want to marry you."

    When Chen Xixi took out this sentence.

    Bai Weiwei almost didn''t have an ear, she was tied to a wheelchair and looked speechless.

    The first time I saw someone asking for marriage, I was so anxious, so fierce.

    This is a bully female robber. Is it going to hard to grab a good woman, Jiang Yanxi?

    Hahaha.

    Also he lost this day.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed the smile of gloating and tried to reduce his sense of existence.

    When Chen Xixi killed the door, she and the system were listening to the wild bee flying.

    After this evening.

    It¡¯s coming in a year.

    She wore thick cotton coats in spring, summer, autumn and winter.

    Bai Weiwei also thought that Jiang Yanxi came back this evening and simply came to a temptation.

    It¡¯s a big deal to drop wax and tie a handkerchief. This kind of stimulation, ninety-nine is not a hundred.

    Then the main line task is full.

    The branch task had to give up.

    As a result, listening to music was too fascinating, Chen Xixi sneaked in, and the knife crossed her neck.

    A few fierce men stopped the bodyguards and the nanny.

    This controls all of them.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Don''t you say she is taking pictures?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (113)

    Chapter 2069, the soft first love of the lame (113)

    System: "I don''t know if she is squatting, she will suddenly want to marry a real person."

    It is indeed negligent, because Chen Xixi has nothing to do with the task, and monitoring requires energy.

    So the system did not monitor her.

    It caused people to kill the door, and he was still awkward with the host.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "There is still more than an hour from the task acceptance. If you are not sure during this period, the branch line and the main line task may fail."

    The system was silent for a moment, pressing down the fear of the terrible consequences of her failure.

    Then he whispered: "Failed, you are fine."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and did not notice the dignity in the systemic tone.

    Her life is so much, she failed to go back to a plane, but she just couldn¡¯t get the life value from Ye Yuxuan.

    It will not cause too tragic consequences.

    Jiang Yanxi heard that I was going to marry you, and I was speechless.

    He resisted the messy breathing and whispered softly. "I know your feelings for me, but I don''t think we have any personality, so I don''t want to delay you."

    Chen Xixi: "I can change, do you like the character of Bai Weiwei? I can go to learn to dance, I can go to facelifting, I can become her."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Spread such a sick and admired person.

    Especially horrified.

    Jiang Yanxi did not have any movement at all. When he heard the name of Bai Weiwei, his face was only a white point.

    To be calm, Wei Wei must be in her hand.

    Don''t let Chen Xixi move his anger to Bai Weiwei.

    Jiang Yanxi tried to suppress the huge panic in his heart, and the calmness in his eyes would collapse.

    Only the sound still maintains a gentle rhythm. "Yixi, in fact, I still have a crush on you. When I first met you, I thought you were a good person."

    Chen Xixi seems to be shocked for a while, only to surprise if he says: "Really? Tunxi."

    The sound is even sweet, just like a little girl.

    Jiang Yanxi suppressed the feeling of nausea and continued to work hard to appease her.

    "But your brother threatened me, let me not approach you, because I was only a poor boy at that time."

    Fortunately, I have been accompanying Wei Wei to watch all kinds of pottery novels.

    Otherwise, they can''t make such an outrageous ghost.

    Lushan will drive the car very fast, and see the house.

    After Chen Xixi¡¯s ecstasy, he finally calmed down.

    She went crazy again and said: "You lied to me, you bought my home, I will not be Miss Chen Jiada anymore, and I will never be able to approach you again."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s face is hard to see and the car has stopped.

    Behind his car, several cars followed followed.

    A bunch of bodyguards came down from the car and immediately followed quietly behind.

    Jiang Yanxi tried to make a gentle laugh. "How come, it is a misunderstanding."

    Chen Xixi¡¯s voice is also very soft. ¡°I want to talk to you like this, it¡¯s so beautiful, even if it¡¯s fake.¡±

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s pupils shrank and quickly stepped forward.

    No.

    Don''t hurt her.

    Sure enough, Chen Xixi¡¯s voice was sweet. "Then I killed your little baby."

    Jiang Yanxi finally couldn¡¯t hold his own anger and fear.

    "Chen Xixi, you dare to touch her, I let you die without a place to die."

    He had already rushed to the door and saw that the door was unlocked and immediately pushed away.

    As soon as I got started, I saw the cold blade and the terrible luster under the light.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (114)

    Chapter 2070, the soft first love of the lame (114)

    The smear of the knife has already fallen into the wheelchair, the delicate body that can''t resist.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I have never seen such a neat villain.

    Say killing and killing, without any nonsense.

    The system shook hands and threw all the painkillers out.

    Jiang Yanxi rushed over everything, and Chen Yuxi took out a knife that had not been put into the body, bringing out a bright red blood flower.

    Everything in the eyes of Gyantse Creek has become a terrible slow motion.

    He can see Vivi, the stunned look.

    She didn''t even have a painful look. She just looked strange and didn''t understand what happened to her like a child.

    The crutches of Jiang Yanxi smashed into the face of Chen Xixi.

    The knife in Chen Xixi¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and she screamed at her face.

    And the people she brought were entangled with the people on the side of the mountain.

    In the chaotic scene, Jiang Yanxi has taken off his clothes and wrapped his clothes around the belly of Bai Weiwei.

    The blood of the wound rushed out.

    The blood on his fingertips was warm, but it quickly cooled.

    It is like her life is losing.

    Bai Weiwei slowly blinked, and the pale face had an illusory beauty under the light.

    Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear it. "¾ÁÏª, I hurt."

    The tears in the eyes of Jiang Yanxi poured out.

    He shook his lips, and there was a steady look in the week.

    "I will take you to the hospital. It''s okay, it''s not fatal."

    Blood has poured out more.

    He picked up the knife on the ground, all of her blood, and he cut the rope on her body.

    Then she desperately picked her up and ran away.

    Lushan followed several assistants.

    The car quickly opened, in the rear seat, Jiang Yanxi with an assistant who knows first aid common sense.

    Quickly tie her wounds.

    If the blood can''t stop, it is estimated that it will not be able to support the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei curled up in the arms of Jiangyanxi, and the blood was still dripping from her abdomen.

    Jiang Yanxi has been patted her face. "Wei Wei, don''t sleep, it''s coming soon."

    His eyes revealed a desperate desperation, all the crazy feelings hidden under calm.

    They all poured out.

    He was holding her almost hysterically and shouting in her ear, "Don''t sleep, please don''t sleep."

    Her body is too cold.

    The knife he saw, is the kind of with a hook groove, specifically for bloodletting.

    Jiang Yanxi saw the knife, he almost went crazy.

    Bai Weiwei quietly leaned against his chest, squinting hard, her lips shaking.

    It seems to be saying, but it is too weak.

    Weak to no strength.

    Jiang Yanxi did not let go of any chance to wake her up. He leaned over. "What do you want to say, tell me, I listen."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled and her eyes cleared.

    Even his face was two points better, with a trace of unknown blood.

    "I saw my mother."

    Jiang Yanxi¡¯s body was stiff and he smiled reluctantly. ¡°Is it?¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled innocently, her voice was weak, but she was so sweet as honey.

    ¡°She chose a wedding dress for me, very beautiful, with a nice bow behind the belt.¡±

    Still the heart of a little girl, still dreaming of a bow.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and leaned closer to his ear. "Stupid, I really want to marry you, I really want to..."

    The sound is gradually disappearing.

    The temperature is also getting cold.

    Blood fell to the ground and both of them were reddened.

    [The heart value is full, and the quest is completed. ¡¿

    [The target of the Raiders is 100%, and the main task is completed. ¡¿

    [The host body suffers from severe trauma...inanimate features...away from the body...]

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (115)

    Chapter 2071, the soft first love of the lame (115)

    Lushan¡¯s car quickly stopped at the hospital entrance. I wanted to talk back and forth, and hurry up to rescue.

    But when he calmed down, he didn''t have anything to say.

    Jiang Yanxi stayed in the body of Bai Weiwei, his expression was almost solid, and his whiteness was close to death.

    The blood in the back of the car seat.

    Jiang Yanxi pressed the fingers of the wound, red is terrible.

    There is always blood and water falling down.

    ¡°Lushan, is there any bridal shop recently?¡±

    Jiang Yanxi suddenly said that the voice was hoarse.

    Lushan cried, Jiang Yanxi is crazy?

    "There is still a rescue, Jiang Yanxi, she still has a rescue."

    Jiang Yanxi looked at him stunnedly. He was not a fool. He knew what a person¡¯s death was.

    Her heartbeat... stopped.

    Lushan has never been so embarrassed, and while crying, he pulled a sullen Jiangxi River and took Bai Weiwei into the hospital.

    But no rescue.

    She died, just entered the operating room and the doctor came out.

    The rescue is invalid.

    Before going to the hospital, the patient died of excessive blood loss.

    Jiang Yanxi did not respond at all, he knew she was dead.

    At the moment she broke her breath, he knew.

    The body was covered in white cloth, just like any body, nothing special.

    To be placed in the morgue, Jiang Yanxi has opened a single room.

    His voice was a little hoarse, but it was very calm.

    "I will take a look at her and contact the funeral home tomorrow."

    The more Jiang Yanxi is this virtue, the more afraid Lushan is.

    Bai Weiwei was placed in a hospital bed.

    The wound has been cleaned and patched, but people have no life symbol.

    Death is sudden and without warning.

    Jiang Yanxi is even awkward, what happened to her?

    How to lie down, is falling asleep.

    Of course, this sweet self-deception, lie to him for three seconds.

    Bai Weiwei was quietly lying, with a small face and a thick eyelash.

    Especially like sleeping.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and tried to hold her finger, but her fingers were a little stiff and he couldn¡¯t hold it for a few times.

    Finally he finally shook his body, stretched out his hands and grabbed her fingers.

    It seems like this can get a little comfort.

    Lushan stayed in the ward for a whole night.

    He thought that Jiang Yanxi would cry, would vent, would be hysterical, and would even be unable to stand up.

    But no, no.

    There was not even a little voice in the ward.

    By the early morning, Lushan could not help.

    He is also afraid, afraid that Jiang Yanxi suddenly can''t open.

    Although he knows the character of Jiang Yanxi, love may not be the only one.

    However, the existence of Bai Weiwei is very special and important for him.

    Who knows if Jiang Yanxi will suddenly be irrational and kill himself to accompany Bai Weiwei.

    He opened the door and was about to walk in.

    However, Jiang Yanxi was found sitting on the bedside, his back was still so straight, and his hand seemed to hold the fingers of Bai Weiwei.

    I don''t know how long this position lasted.

    Lushan had just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly saw his appearance.

    Shock and sadness poured into his mind, he could not help but whisper: "Jiang always?"

    Jiang Yanxi was awakened, and he slowly turned back, his eyes were bloodless.

    He seems to be a little slow. After watching the mountain for a while, he calmly said: "Go to the funeral home, and... to customize the wedding dress and suit."

    She wants to marry him.

    He also thought, marry her.

    Lushan looked at his face, and his hair, his body was trembling, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but turn and leave.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (116)

    Chapter 2072, the soft first love of the lame (116)

    Jiang Yanxi slowly turned back and continued to look at Bai Weiwei.

    His expression is even calm, whether it is to contact the funeral home or something else.

    When he was doing things, it was still so orderly on weekdays.

    There was no sorrow, no disturbances in life.

    Jiang Yanxi forced himself to loosen her hand, and he suddenly stopped for a while.

    Wei Wei is dead.

    Her aftermath, he still needs to go through.

    Can''t be too shabby, so give her a beautiful funeral.

    The dance troupe is also invited, all of her colleagues.

    As he thought about the funeral, he limped into the bathroom and planned to wash his face.

    The brain is too slow to think about it.

    But when he walked into the bathroom, he was in the mirror.

    It was strange to be terrible.

    Jiang Yanxi''s hair was a lot of white hair overnight.

    Black and white hair mixed together and turned into old gray.

    He stared at himself in the mirror and reached out and touched his eyes.

    There were a few wrinkles in the corners of the eyes.

    One night, one night, a few years old.

    It was actually met by him.

    Jiang Yanxi seems to want to pull his mouth and laugh at himself.

    But the corners of the mouth were stiff and finally turned into a crying expression.

    Jiang Yanxi did not dare to look in the mirror. He lowered his head and tried to wash his face.

    Washing and washing, he suddenly could not hold back, tears desperately came out.

    He reached for the rub, but he couldn''t wipe it clean.

    Finally he finally kneels and his legs can''t hold back. He is sitting on the ground.

    The voice of crying screamed.

    He reached out and held his head, desperately crying, as if it had come from every bone in his body.

    It is like a lone wolf that has lost everything.

    Fighting for a cry, **** pain.

    He no longer has the strength to pretend to be a man, to be elegant, to be calm.

    Pack yourself to hold everything.

    He can''t hold this.

    Can''t hold this.

    Bai Weiwei stood at the door of the bathroom and watched Jiang Yanxi almost shrink into a ball, and the wolf was weak.

    The most tragic crying hoarse from his throat.

    Hearing others is creepy and miserable.

    This is her man who wants to die, and her heart is strong enough to be terrible.

    Become a complete loser.

    The system is still swearing: "I will fix the fault immediately, I can repair it. I am trying to repair it. The soul stays for a while and it is fine."

    After the soul is separated, one hundred good feelings.

    The data on the value of the heart is full.

    All are qualified, she is very calm, too many times she has got used to it.

    When she fails, she will have emotional ups and downs.

    Last night, after her soul was separated, she watched him orderly everything.

    I thought that Jiang Yanxi was still very strong and could handle her post-mortem things.

    But after a sigh of relief, I looked at the hair on the head of Jiang Yanxi, a trace of white.

    Gray and white, and wrinkles also appear a trace of texture.

    Overnight, he experienced a decade of destruction.

    And in this process, he just sat on the bed and looked at her body.

    Did not say a word, the expression did not change.

    But the scene last night was a silent desperate collapse.

    More emotional than any intense emotion.

    Bai Weiwei stood quietly beside Jiang Yanxi.

    I never knew such a handsome man. It¡¯s really not good to cry.

    I don''t know what happened, her hand suddenly fell gently on his head.

    Hairpins are grayed out and passed through her palms.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (117)

    Chapter 2033, the soft first love of the lame (117)

    Bai Weiwei bent and gently touched his hair, and she did not speak.

    Just maintaining this position, like comfort, knows that he doesn''t feel half a point.

    She suddenly whispered to the system: "After I leave, are these men like this?"

    Jiang Yanxi is such a multi-plane, and his heart is particularly strong.

    He has to be so fierce.

    What about others?

    The system is solving the red line. When I hear the question, I look up.

    He saw Jiang Yanxi shrink into a ball, wolf sitting on the ground, his head buried in the palm of his hand, crying and crying.

    Although Bai Weiwei had no expression, but when she bent and reached for him, the eyes were undeniable sadness.

    After the success of the Raiders.

    The soul is separated from the body.

    The effect of the shield begins to diminish.

    She feels emotions.

    The system pressed down the uneasiness in my heart. "I can''t stand it at first, it''s always a little too aggressive. He will be fine in a few days."

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, just gently, gentle and incomparably touched the head of Jiang Yanxi.

    He is like a child, and he is hurt to face the horrible reality of the world.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment, and for the first time in her eyes, she appeared calm and stunned.

    Is it so painful?

    There was a faint feeling in her heart, but it was an undeniable emotional fluctuation.

    Is it pity, or... sad?

    The funeral parlour handles the body and sends it to the day of cremation.

    Jiang Yanxi invited a lot of people.

    There are colleagues and friends who Bai Weiwei knows.

    There are also his business partners and colleagues.

    This is a special cremation ceremony. When everyone comes, they are shocked and shocked.

    At the scene of the cremation, Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was lying white, she was wearing a beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress, and a large bow was pressed behind her waist.

    Hands crossed on the abdomen, holding a small lily flower ball.

    Very beautiful, beautiful like a little angel.

    Even if she is dead, she is still cute and pure.

    Jiang Yanxi has a black suit with a boutonniere for marriage.

    He had a gray hair, a wrinkle in his eyes, and a beautiful face with no blood like Bai Weiwei.

    Even the thinness visible to the naked eye, the meat on the cheeks is gone.

    It seems to be his cold, especially desperate and fierce.

    Jiang Yanxi reached out and slowly touched her finger. Her fingers were already stiff and I could feel cold through the gloves.

    "Please come today, I hope everyone can bless us, we are married today."

    Everyone who came to the cremation funeral was stunned.

    However, he admired the feelings of Jiang Yanxi, and everyone responded with great applause.

    Whether it is true or false.

    The scene is still very lively.

    Jiang Yanxi slammed his mouth and wanted to pretend to be happy.

    But his smile, but with a few sighs.

    He bowed his head and whispered in Bai Weiwei''s ear and said, "Wei Wei, you are going to marry me today, are you happy?"

    Bai Weiwei hands around her chest, standing on her own body, a faceless speech.

    This wedding is really open and creative.

    The gentleness of Jiangxi River is still mild and enthusiasm in other scenes.

    But this background is very scary.

    Jiang Yanxi knew that she could not hear, and the smile in his mouth could hardly be maintained.

    Then he took some effort, straighten her fingers and put the ring on her.

    A beautiful diamond ring, shining on her gloved fingers.

    Like her appearance on the stage.

    It¡¯s so amazing that people can¡¯t move their eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074ï¼š The soft first love of the lame (118)

    Chapter 2074 The tender first love of the lame (118)

    He did not expect that his love at first sight.

    For her, it is the beginning of broken life.

    The wedding was very simple, the ring was exchanged, and he kissed her forehead gently.

    Tears also fell on her lips.

    Bai Weiwei has been kneeling on his own body, and the system is still repairing the returned machine.

    The system is also pitiful, the machines are aging and can not afford to buy ... but the millions of life value purchase costs, really reluctant.

    After the corpse was successfully cremation.

    After Jiang Yanxi went back, he shut himself in the room. He seemed to suddenly lose his life goal.

    I don''t know what to do.

    Strong support to deal with the funeral of Bai Weiwei.

    Give her a warm wedding and let her go with peace of mind.

    It was the only goal of his mind during this time.

    Lushan and several high-level teams got his authorization during this time, and the entire company is managing them.

    If Lushan is enough, this time can rely on his authorization.

    Get the whole company to your own name.

    After all, he was a hand-picked one.

    The ability is outstanding.

    I probably shut myself down for two weeks, and Lushan took the man and finally opened the door.

    Although Jiang Yanxi did not die himself.

    But it is also inseparable, what to eat and what to throw, the body is thinner than the health value.

    I don¡¯t go out, I don¡¯t rehabilitate, I am completely alive.

    When Lushan took him to the hospital, whether it was good health or mental health, it was on the verge of collapse.

    Depression.

    This stuff actually made Jiang Yanxi get.

    Although Lushan knows this disease, anyone can get it.

    But who is Jiangxixi, and the crippling can climb out of the mud pit, creating the company with the highest income in recent years.

    And this company can continue to be brilliant as long as it does not die.

    This kind of person, what can beat him.

    Lushan is worshipping Jiang Yanxi, worshipping as a teacher, being a father...

    Open the door of the ward, and Lushan saw that Jiang Yanxi was spitting out what he was eating.

    This is anorexia.

    Severe food rejection caused by depression.

    It should be said that his body seems to be bent on death.

    But even if it was so thin that there was no human form, Jiang Yanxi¡¯s back was still straight, and his eyes were covered with a layer of dead air.

    Lushan really didn''t know how to comfort, how to make him cheer up.

    He had to take out his laptop and have a bunch of files.

    "General Jiang, we have not dared to be a master of some big projects recently. You have to sign it."

    Jiang Yanxi''s eyelids were lazy and had no expression on his face.

    He seems to have lost his soul and has no reaction to anything.

    Lushan does not give up. "There are still a few companies that have been glaring at us recently. We can''t cope with it. If we don''t act, we may have to be acquired."

    The company is working hard with him.

    If the company is acquired, Jiang Yanxi always has a little reaction.

    However, what disappointed Lushan was that Jiang Yanxi just looked at him and took the documents.

    He didn''t even look at it, he signed it all.

    "If someone wants a company, just give it."

    After Jiang Yanxi finished this sentence, he closed his eyes and his face was gray.

    Like a corpse, there is no interest.

    Lushan is clear, he intends to live and die.

    As a last resort, he had to talk about Chen.

    Jiang Yanxi was reluctant to look up, he finally turned on, and then spent three hours.

    Let the Chen family get the retribution they deserve.

    Including Chen Yuxi.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075ï¼š The soft first love of the lame

    Chapter 2075, the soft first love of the lame leg (end)

    After everything was done, Jiang Yanxi lay back.

    He is too tired.

    Lushan still wants to say something, but he hears Jiang Yanxi talking to himself.

    "You said, is it retribution?"

    A trip to Lushan.

    I heard him say the next sentence, "I am too bad, so my favorite person has been taken away. This is my retribution."

    For a time, this sentence makes people sad and can''t stand it.

    When Weishan was around the Jiangyan River, Bai Weiwei was sitting in the darkness.

    When is the machine repaired?

    System: "Give me another three days."

    After unlocking the three lines, the last two are left, and one big knot will succeed.

    Bai Weiwei snorted and asked the system in the dark.

    "How is Jiangyan Creek? Is it coming back?"

    After the body is cremated, the system pulls her into this dark world.

    Although there is nothing to eat without food, and there are various novels, movies can be seen.

    But she did not know why she always remembered Jiang Yanxi.

    Worried about how he suddenly went crazy and committed suicide.

    She is very kind without her shield.

    Don''t commit suicide, lest everyone be a soul, and seeing it is too embarrassing.

    The system took a look at Jiangyanxi.

    Dagu is tortured to be in an adult shape and is treating depression.

    Surrounded by a younger brother, followed by.

    In order to cheer up, Chen was once again pulled up and whip.

    All were sent to prison for education.

    However, the depression of Dagu is still serious.

    Anyway, don''t let Bai Weiwei see this, the shield is a successful strategy, and the soul that leaves the body does not work.

    Seeing too much, she suddenly felt hearty what to do.

    What should I do if I have pity?

    After the trough, the Raiders are not Raiders.

    Men are big pig hooves.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fragments are even more, this depression is dead, and there are a lot of piles.

    Distressed p.

    So the system is not at all distressed.

    Therefore, the system has a calm face. "A new joy is coming around. It is a cure for Xiaobailian (Lushan). Every day around him, he is happy now."

    Bai Weiwei listened and nodded silently.

    It¡¯s only when you come back slowly, feelings, and you can¡¯t last too long.

    However, this change is too fast, really, man, huh, huh.

    After shutting down the black house for a few weeks, the system finally succeeded in unlocking the red line.

    It must be that he last warned Ye Yuxuan, and the red line will kill Bai Weiwei.

    Let him pay attention to the red line in his dreams, don''t endanger Bai Weiwei.

    So this time the red line failure is not so tight.

    The system said: "Let''s go back."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then quietly closed her eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    The system hugged her and rushed back to the reality channel.

    This time, the storm of time and space has stopped, and the road is particularly quiet.

    The quiet system is awkward.

    But when I saw the door of reality, I was in front of him. He paid special attention to it all around.

    In my heart, Ye Yuxuan really didn''t stay here.

    Great, and sure enough, he is still useful.

    The system hastily rushed across the past, just about to get inside the door, and my arms are empty...

    He groaned and the soul in his arms disappeared.

    The system was shocked and looked up. In the darkness, the hidden golden color appeared, and the soul of Bai Weiwei was taken away by the red line.

    The process was too fast, and it was too late for him to react.

    The system looked at the golden light in the dark and thoroughly frowned.

    He did not hesitate to reach out and make a stroke between his forehead, and blood beads appeared from the forehead.

    The blood is turned into a variegated pattern.

    The system is in the dark, the young body is getting bigger and bigger, and it turns into what he was at the peak.

    He rushed into the golden light regardless of everything.

    "I am going to grass your Ye Yuxuan, returning the soul of Laozi¡¯s host."

    Damn, said that it does not hurt Bai Weiwei on the soul channel.

    Even worse, I also learned to hide the sneak attack.

    The system is finally mad!

    If Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul is in trouble, he will die with Ye Yuxuan.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2076 Reality (1)

    The golden land in the darkness, decadent, desolate, tremble, cold.

    Even crazy.

    After the system rushed into this place, it was difficult to step by step. The bones of the earth were the trophies of Ye Yuxuan.

    The initial place of this man, the source of the soul is a sinful paradise filled with absurd evil.

    The system is also facing the original strength of Ye Yuxuan.

    But can you still give Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul to Ye Yuxuan?

    Her soul is even weaker than the average person.

    The wear and tear of repeated crossings, if not for Ye Yuxuan''s Fukuzawa, and his life value cover.

    It¡¯s already gone to the soul.

    At the beginning of the system, the idea of ??the life value of Yu Ye Xuan also took a very big risk.

    The soul of Bai Weiwei, in the hands of Ye Yuxuan without consciousness, is a small toy.

    When I accidentally touched the big finger, her soul broke into slag.

    The system saw the tall Lushan, which was so scary that he burst into a bright red flame and melted a road up the mountain.

    Then he rushed up and he was ready to fight.

    Always suppressing power and not using too much.

    Still not for recharge.

    There are still many things in the future, and I will run out of my own storage power.

    What should I do in the future?

    The system is the same as an old mother, and she cares about the strength of her own hands.

    But when I waited until the top of the mountain and saw the figure that was so powerful that people wanted to turn around, he still did not hesitate to rush.

    Will you attack?

    He will also!

    As a result, he still hasn''t got a fireball in his hand. The golden light is the same as the dimensional reduction blow.

    The system was suddenly shrouded in a large net.

    The man sitting on the throne, half-folding his eyes, the golden light flowing in the twilight.

    His indifferent eyes, a hint of solitude, gradually awake, but saw a familiar body, curled up in his arms.

    It is like a posture in the mother''s womb.

    Her soul is weak white, her face is nearly transparent, her black hair falls on his lap, and the hair ends even falls to his calf.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain has a sharp pain that interferes with him.

    He ignored it, but slowly, the flawless fingertips fell on her white, tender and weak cheeks.

    The temperature of the soul is not warm.

    Not too cold.

    It is a very strange, very gentle temperature.

    It turned out that this is... her soul.

    Ye Yuxuan''s one eye is as indifferent as a ridiculous death, and one eye is shining with warm human light.

    He has a lot of things to smash, and he can''t even squeeze more memories in his mind.

    Only her face is like being engraved into his genes.

    Leading his way.

    The system collapsed in the optical network, and the red light in the hand was faintly visible.

    However, he did not make a big move, but looked at Ye Yuxuan with a strange and cautious look.

    This¡­¡­

    Ye Yuxuan awakened?

    No, it seems that the soul fragments that have returned are actually in the soul of the original land.

    Even overwhelmed the sleep of the soul power, woke up.

    This is Ye Yuxuan in reality.

    Although he seems to be missing something, it is incredible to be able to do this.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s comprehension is too strong.

    Last time he told him that he wanted to think of the world in his dreams, and then he remembered to take all the power away on the way back.

    He turned out to be true, awakening part of the mind in the original place.

    Even if this part of the mind is not sustainable, it is also very powerful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2077 Reality (2)

    He did not receive real training and did not have any opportunity to awaken him.

    It has always been suppressed.

    Can you still find this point yourself?

    What monster?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s half-closed eyelids slowly lifted up and he looked at the system.

    In the darkness, his voice is ethereal and distant.

    "Is you taking her, is it taking my life power?"

    In her body, it is his life.

    The system smoked the mouth of the mouth, taking it too polite, basically it was stealing.

    Cross the plane and pick up the breath of Ye Yuxuan.

    Then in reality, let Ye Yuxuan have mood swings and fish his life.

    The value of life will recognize the breath.

    And Bai Weiwei got the breath of Ye Yuxuan through the plane Raiders.

    Will let the value of life recognize Bai Weiwei, and then let Bai Weiwei get the life force of Ye Yuxuan.

    The process is not clear to the host.

    He was worried about him alone.

    Ye Yuxuan can''t think of anything, his mind is still awkward.

    His kind of warm eyes began to be eroded by the cold.

    time is limited.

    He is like a sigh, a face without any expression, close to her soul.

    A few golden lights shone gently into her body.

    As the petals fall, they dissipate.

    These golden radiances make Bai Weiwei''s illusory soul color a little more substantial.

    The fireworks of the attack in the hands of the system endured especially hard work.

    I was afraid that Ye Yuxuan couldn''t hold it anymore, and the power was out of control, killing Bai Weiwei.

    Also afraid that Bai Weiwei could not hold these few strengths.

    It is just the nourishing power that unites the soul. It is the life that comes from the origin of Ye Yuxuan.

    Although it can''t make Bai Weiwei''s life increase, it can make her soul strong and can withstand the wear and tear.

    It is protecting her, and the damage to her through the crack can be avoided.

    Ye Yuxuan can actually give more, and even give her enough life.

    But the premise is that he is awakened.

    Now Ye Yuxuan, at first glance, is a state of chaos.

    It¡¯s a miracle to be able to wake up so much.

    Ye Yuxuan gave what he thought was good to the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    His mind is getting heavier and he seems to know that he can''t do more.

    So his fingers went through the darkness and took it back instead of touching her half.

    I am afraid that the power of my fingertips will hurt her.

    Even if you know that there are better things, you can''t, you can''t touch her...

    This is all instinctive action, in fact, his brain is crazy violent.

    Want to swallow...

    Devouring everything about her.

    It is particularly difficult to suppress this idea.

    The emotion in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes disappeared a little.

    He suddenly raised his wrist and his fingers flicked into the air, as if the gods were as uninspired as the world.

    The boundless bones were turned upside down, forming a terrible high tide of mountains and seas.

    It is his violent power that is out of control.

    But a trace of damage did not fall around.

    Even the disturbing sound did not ring.

    Bai Weiwei huddled like a baby''s soul, still quiet and sleepless in his strong arms.

    Ye Yuxuan squinted his head before the last trace of emotion disappeared.

    He suddenly asked: "What can I do to give her more."

    He first saw her soul.

    It is too weak compared to him.

    Fragile to the dandelion like a breeze.

    It is like a broken butterfly wing.

    Look like you will die at any time.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice was extremely cold and calm because of his loss of emotion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2078ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2078, Reality (3)

    But the strong maintenance in the discourse is unquestionable.

    The system has eroded the golden power of the net, but he still waited for the sneak attack, and did not move.

    When I heard Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words, the system was calm and casually said: ¡°When you wake up, you can control your strength after awakening.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan, who controls his strength, will certainly be able to distribute his power to Bai Weiwei.

    The premise is... Ye Yuxuan, who is awakened, and the memory of being a human being.

    There are a few cold eyes in the system look at Ye Yuxuan.

    Therefore, he does not want Bai Weiwei to have feelings for Ye Yuxuan, just because of this.

    In the future, Ye Yuxuan really has a chance to wake up.

    So feelings, love, cherish, protect.

    There is also the despair that has lost her, and it may disappear.

    Ye Yuxuan''s love, cut.

    Is there a feeling in his source or a question?

    All the emotional fragments are the emotions that Bai Weiwei forced out. The reality is Ye Yuxuan of human beings. What is the use of Bai Weiwei?

    In essence, Ye Yuxuan is an old monster with no joy, no sorrow and no love.

    Therefore, his host, but also Ye Yuxuan.

    No joy, no sorrow, no ruthlessness, no love.

    Ye Yuxuan said faintly: "Awakening?"

    It¡¯s like doubts, not like it.

    His eyes were two eyes, and the golden color of the flow was calm.

    In the end, it looks like an icy, non-mechanical gem, with a beautiful luster, but without any emotion of life.

    And the system suddenly rushed out of the golden power network, and the red hair of the publicity made a dazzling red glow in the dark.

    This action is light and fast.

    Like this is the best thief in the world.

    The system gently holds Bai Weiwei''s soul into his arms, and his body is stretched like an attacking sword.

    Ye Yuxuan did not chase.

    There is also no action to stop the system.

    He sat quietly on the lonely throne, with a rusty sword around him.

    The boundless bones are tumbling, and on this piece of land, only he is still sitting.

    I don''t know how many years I have been sitting.

    The system passed through the tumbling bones, pulling out the golden earth and tearing open the dark borders.

    Finally saw the door of reality.

    When he finally got into the door, he immediately put Bai Weiwei''s soul back into his body.

    Then he screamed and screamed. "It has to be reduced to a small bean, and it will only grow to one meter six."

    It¡¯s not easy for him to be in the first position. He has to be one meter six.

    It has now become one meter three.

    Forced to return to the peak state, although not with the hard-pressed Ye Yuxuan, but also consumed a lot of power.

    The body of the system is extremely fast.

    In the end, the clothes on his body were all big, and the sleeves and the pants were a long section, like a pupil who stole the clothes of junior high school students.

    No, it is said that he is a kindergarten.

    Not one meter three... one meter one?

    The system cried and went back to the supermarket, the clothes in the kindergarten area.

    If he wants to shrink into a small baby in the future, he can''t hold the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Seems to hear the system crying?

    Bai Weiwei frowned, head... The trough seems like dozens of drill bits are trying to drill her skull.

    The ears creaked.

    The body is so heavy that it is almost the same as being crushed by a hundred ghosts.

    This time, how come I feel like I am dead.

    Every time you wake up, your body will get better.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and shouted: "Four treasures, who bullied you."

    The system is crying crying.

    She has to make a comforting gesture, you see her name changed.

    The system looked at the body of one meter, and gnashed his teeth and said: "Who is a treasure, you are a treasure, I am a heroic, masculine and strong male system, not allowed to call me treasure."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2079ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2079 Reality (4)

    What are the taboos?

    He is almost going to be a little baby now, and he has a hard time.

    Bai Weiwei calmly changed its name. "Oh, Si Yangang, what happened to you? Is it a super big problem, your home host is going to hang up."

    I don''t blame her for thinking this way, because her body is screaming, and her bones are cracked.

    How is the bones of the body so sour?

    This sour pain made her want to blow up.

    The system is changing children''s clothing, he said coldly: "Can''t hang, it is this time and space storm, stay a little longer, so it will put a burden on your body, just fine."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and finally noticed that something was wrong.

    "Your voice, a little childish, is it spoiling me?"

    Although his voice was sometimes weird, it was not so obvious this time.

    The system grabbed his neck and wanted to give himself a few slaps. When he was younger, he remembered to maintain the stability of his voice.

    The result has just returned, almost alive and escape.

    I forgot the sound for a while.

    His current voice is simply tender and soft, a big man, even so mother?

    Bai Weiwei is still filling the knife: "It''s pretty good, you have the function of changing the sound, come, call the voice to listen."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Suddenly want to hear the voice of a cute and sweet little girl, called a mother."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Is the host asking him to be the Lord?

    Then the system smiled coldly, "infertility."

    Bai Weiwei leisurely retorted, "I am back to reality, can be pregnant."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Forgetting this, the reality of Bai Weiwei, there is no problem of infertility.

    Bai Weiwei lay down for a while before she barely got up.

    When she saw it, she got it, and it was another apartment in Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan, who was discharged from the hospital in three days, did not know how his body was.

    The room is still feminine, but not too sweet, but the adult likes fresh colors.

    At first glance, I asked the designer to spend a lot of money.

    Bai Weiwei left the room and saw what Qin Qiu and the nanny were telling.

    When I came closer, I was actually talking about dinner.

    Qin Qiu heard the footsteps and looked back. He immediately laughed. "Wei Wei, wake up, I will give you a routine check to determine the degree of improvement of the heart."

    Every time Bai Weiwei wakes up, the heart will be better.

    This miracle, they are all squatting.

    After all, this magical recovery state is very abnormal.

    Under the instructions of Ye Yuxuan, I have been working from top to bottom, and the information is only officially open, and I have been privately buckled.

    Do not let Bai Weiwei get attention.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and looked left and right to make sure she didn''t see the person she was looking at.

    "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Qin Qiu pointed to a room on the left side of the corridor, "rest in the room."

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled. "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Yuxuan is always on her side even if she sleeps.

    This situation is rare now.

    Qin Qiu touched his chin. "After waking up yesterday, he moved to the guest room. I guess he may not be able to stand it. If you want to start with you and feel sorry for your conscience, you will have to leave it alone to avoid irreparable things. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s face is thick and has no expression at all.

    "I don''t mind, he did something to me."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Bai Weiwei did not tease him. "What about my father?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2080ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 2080, Reality (5)

    Qin Qiu: "Because Xuan Xuan has been on vacation for a few days, you will go to your company to go to work."

    Without Ye Yuxuan¡¯s presiding, Bai Changyan had to work hard to go to work.

    After all, it is not easy to find a more money than a white house.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "It''s time to go to work. It''s still young. I think about retirement."

    Bai Changyan died in his forties and was well maintained.

    Where is the look of a retired old man?

    However, it is to rely on Ye Yuxuan to help him work, and then relax himself.

    Bai Weiwei walked the same way, went to the door of the room, and reached out and knocked on the door.

    Did not hear the response, Bai Weiwei heart sinking, Ye Yuxuan so vigilant, even if you sleep, you should hear it.

    Bai Weiwei immediately tried to open the door handle and opened it.

    She looked at the past, the decoration of the room was still cold and simple, brown wood, white soft bed, Ye Yuxuan looked pale and lying.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and immediately rushed in and reached out and pressed his wrist.

    The temperature is terrible.

    "Ye Yuxuan?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but anxious.

    His handsome face, cold gray death is very obvious.

    Bai Weiwei immediately got up and turned and shouted: "Qin Qiu."

    She was just about to run out, and a huge force suddenly caught her.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown into the bed by the man behind him.

    Ye Yuxuan also closed his eyes, almost by virtue of instinctive movements, holding Bai Weiwei into his arms.

    This is an unusually imprisoned posture.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that she had crashed into an ice wall.

    His body temperature is as low as Bai Weiwei is afraid.

    Bai Weiwei was just struggling, but Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on her spin.

    "Don''t move, I hug you."

    He didn''t open his eyes, but suppressed what, his muscles were tight and his voice remained calm and gentle.

    When he spoke, the temperature on his body was obviously normal.

    It seems that the temperature just was just her illusion.

    Bai Weiwei did not move at once, letting Ye Yuxuan hold a hug.

    The sick man is really fragile.

    Qin Qiu heard the sound has been killed at the door, "how..."

    He saw that the shameless men and women had rolled together, and the quilts were pushed under the bed by their fierce action.

    Qin Qiu immediately, immediately, blinked quickly, and went backwards. "You are busy, I am going to see if dinner is better."

    Finished, let them close the door.

    This progress is really fast.

    Sure enough, because that can not stand, Ye Yuxuan will move to the room.

    When Bai Weiwei appeared, she couldn''t help it.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s face smiled and called Bai Changyan.

    "My family, our family''s Wei Wei and Xuan Xuan have a good relationship..."

    Ye Yuxuan heard the sound of the door closing, and the eyelashes finally trembled.

    In the dark of the eyes, a touch of gold appeared.

    The golden color seemed to rush over and disappeared again, and the twilight turned into an abyssal darkness.

    He seems to be confused, blinked, and forgot what?

    It seems that... after death, I saw a place where all are bones.

    and then¡­¡­

    No memory.

    Ye Yuxuan always felt that he had forgotten something particularly important.

    The brain is a numbness, and it seems to have been smashed by the hammer.

    He looked up and looked around, not a dream.

    It is indeed his room, but it is a guest room.

    He seems to be sleeping in the room yesterday, because he feels that his body is not right, wakes up from a nightmare of depression.

    He thought of the strange thing last time, don''t stay at the door of the dream.

    Free to kill Wei Wei.

    He thought for a long time, tried to fall asleep again, and was going to find out what the so-called dream entrance was.

    Then I saw the gold, the bones...there was no impression of the rest.

    What about Vivi?

    Ye Yuxuan looked down and found Bai Weiwei''s face leaning against his chest and his body curled up in his arms.

    With a pair of clear eyes, he is staring at him.

    Ye Yuxuan extended her finger and gently pinched her face.

    Soft, warm.

    Well, she is back.

    So the so-called soul in the dream that is kept on the heap of bones.

    Didn''t hurt her.

    Ye Yuxuan couldn''t help but reveal a smile, if it was his soul.

    Whether he forgets or forgets, he can''t hurt her.

    The last one...good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2081ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 2081 Reality (6)

    Bai Weiwei married him for a while.

    She found Ye Yuxuan glaring at her face and then looking at her with a word that was difficult to say.

    This kind of eye is described as good.

    Especially strange and deep and gentle.

    She couldn''t help but shrink and want to get out of bed.

    Ye Yuxuan loosened her cheek and then forced her back into her arms.

    Then he buried his head in her hair and whispered, "I am tired and sleep for a while."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes immediately rounded out and reached out and pushed him. ¡°You sleep, you have to get up.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan''s temperature is normal and people are normal.

    The low temperature just seemed to be a dream.

    Bai Weiwei even touched his hand and worried if it was his own hand.

    Not the temperature of Ye Yuxuan is too low.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice was dull and hoarse, as if he had been exhausted for a long time without sleep.

    "Just for a while, Wei Wei."

    Wei Wei''s two words bite at the tip of the lips, and there is a feeling of incompatibility.

    The scalp was fried and the scalp of Bai Weiwei was blown up.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, "just for a while."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, "for a while."

    She did not continue to reject him, but softened her body.

    Ye Yuxuan also sat in the blink of an eye, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.

    He is really tired, as if he has gone a long, extraordinarily long way.

    But he forgot, if he saw something on the road, he remembered that he could not hurt her.

    Ye Yuxuan vaguely thought of the man in the dream, after depression was better.

    Going to work, eating, and working normally.

    He placed her photo on the bed and the room kept her in shape.

    His reason clearly realized that he was remembering a lost lover.

    Even if everything is still there, she is not there anymore.

    At the beginning, he also cheered up, thinking that she was dead, and did not want him to be so decadent.

    Therefore, he is actively rehabilitated. When he has the best legs, he does not have to rely on crutches. Apart from walking a little, everything is normal.

    He has experienced many things in his dreams and has suffered a lot of hardships.

    He climbed up again and again.

    He thought he could get up this time.

    The heart is filled with the dead, and he continues to live.

    One year, two years, three years...

    It has been five years.

    Even the people around him thought he was normal, well, and did not show a state of depression.

    Even more aggressive.

    The company is also booming, he even started to do charity, and did a good job.

    Also won the award of the best corporate leader.

    Life is really... calm.

    Once I was looking at a project, the building''s top floor was just building a glass walkway.

    The following is the tall building, it is very exciting to step on, this is also a selling point.

    After all, who knows how hard these glasses are, it is not the foot of a person that can be crushed.

    Half of the glass road was not finished. When he went up, there was no guardrail at the end of the road.

    Almost no one stopped him, he was acting too normal.

    Just like on weekdays, step by step, and then without warning, even the corners of the mouth still have a cool and elegant smile.

    Just jumped like this.

    Depression has never been good, and even hallucinations have occurred.

    He saw her and reached out to hold him, so he walked over.

    Before he died, he felt that he had been feeling less for the past five years.

    It turns out that there is less emotion.

    He doesn''t have any feelings, and he doesn''t know how to live to be happy.

    It''s just that with the instinct of biology moving forward, all the work is just work.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2082ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 2082 Reality (7)

    Anyway, he doesn''t do it, and he doesn''t know what to do.

    Anything that is not necessary for him is unnecessary because he has no touch.

    Sometimes there is nothing, just sitting still and not knowing what to do.

    Losing emotional life is worthless.

    And his feelings are all on Wei Wei.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head and closed her eyes, holding her tight.

    Fortunately, it is just a dream.

    He can still come back, she is always around.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he holds her a little tight, just like the eight-claw octopus.

    Calling ~ sucking ~ sleepy ~ difficult.

    However, he was forgiven for forgiving him for his illness.

    The time spent this time was short. She still remembered Ye Yuxuan because her pudding was so weak.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s three days of sleep must have been unable to sleep.

    Ye Yuxuan was slowly and fell asleep again.

    Hearing the top of his head, he faded into an almost inaudible breathing sound, and she couldn''t help but look up.

    Seeing the shadow under Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes is very heavy, and the beautiful jaw is a little tight even if it is sleeping.

    Be alert to the sleeping position.

    She couldn''t help but reach out and scratched his jaw.

    Ye Yuxuan frowned, but it seemed to be too familiar with Bai Weiwei''s breath, and he faintly released his brow.

    Even the expression, it is soft.

    It¡¯s so cute.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile and pulled her hand back, not disturbing him to sleep.

    Smiling and laughing, she suddenly licked her lips.

    What does she laugh like in the spring?

    Still a short-lived ghost, this thing can''t be done at this time.

    The time is wrong, the timing is not good either.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t want to start the tragedy in the back because he started at the wrong time.

    So she pressed her inner heart and sighed.

    Still have to hurry up.

    Life is the cost of her waves.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ye Yuxuan would sleep until tomorrow. She was licking her stomach and was a little hungry.

    As a result, the time for dinner was just arrived, and Ye Yuxuan immediately opened her eyes, if not she was in his arms.

    Make sure he is asleep.

    As soon as he woke up so quickly, she thought he was going to sleep.

    Ye Yuxuan blinked and blinked, and he was replaced by awake in his eyes.

    He squinted at the clock on the wall. "It''s time to eat."

    After he got up, his arm was pillowed by Bai Weiwei''s neck. When he got up, the power just took her up.

    Bai Weiwei lay for a long time, and his face responded slowly.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and touched her belly, and it was almost as natural as touching a toy.

    "There is no meat in the stomach."

    He whispered softly.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is so thick, he was even so carelessly pressed by him.

    The heartbeat is a few quick shots.

    And Ye Yuxuan is so familiar, when she fell asleep, what did he do to her?

    Do everything.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was expressionless and reached out and pressed his stomach.

    "Hey, you don''t have..."

    Yes, there are muscles.

    This gap, forget it, no more than it.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very calm and will take back her hand, then pick it up for a long time and jump to the bed.

    "Hungry, eat."

    Ye Yuxuan sat on the bed, watching Bai Weiwei chasing like a thief, fleeing fast.

    He reached out and touched his abdomen, and his hand was not as good as Bai Weiwei. She was soft.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s silly look is just a moment, and he is back to normal.

    He got out of bed and changed his clothes. When he buttoned his button, his look and behavior were strikingly similar to the man in his dream.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2083ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 2083 Reality (8)

    Ye Yuxuan had a good action and his eyes were indifferent.

    This kind of indifference is also very similar.

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a moment and suddenly whispered: "If you don''t have a reason to stop me, after dinner, I will tell Wei Wei, I am the man in her dream."

    Every one is.

    He has always been wondering why he can''t tell Vivi.

    He is the thing of the men in his dreams.

    He also tried several times before, using dreams as an excuse to start telling Bai Weiwei''s dreams.

    But she did not hear it, just look at him.

    At first he didn''t know much, thinking she was forgotten.

    But later, he slowly explored it now.

    I already know what she is doing with that thing.

    She is alive.

    Every time I wake up, the heart is better. At the beginning, the body that is dying, the miracle, the vitality is so strong.

    This is no coincidence, this is the case twice and twice.

    There is no such endless coincidence.

    And she remembers the things in her dreams.

    So he couldn''t tell her that it was only that thing that was blocking.

    Ye Yuxuan just buckled his button, his face was cold and expensive, and he had to go out.

    The system suddenly said: "Don''t tell her."

    Ye Yuxuan''s footsteps did not reveal any surprised expression on his face.

    The system whispered: "Don''t hurt her."

    Ye Yuxuan raised his eyes coldly and saw the light in the air.

    As a system of small rice dumplings, his small and unusual pocket is lovely, just like a child.

    This type of body.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at Shu Xin, because there was no way to do something for Bai Weiwei.

    Holding hands is like a mother and child.

    Ye Yuxuan had a dangerous light in his eyes, and his face with no expression had a few sallows.

    "I will harm her?"

    System: "It doesn''t mean that every time I take her to the land of your soul shards, you have no memory. If you tell her that this is all you, then her feelings for you will continue to deepen. ""

    Ye Yuxuan: "Is the feeling deepened?"

    He said that he was almost in his mouth, and spoke it out in an unusually dangerous tone.

    System: "Don''t keep her thinking of deepening love for you. Do you remember that once you dreamed of coming back, was it painful?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly think about it.

    Combined with the experience of waking up each time, the most painful is... with Wei Wei in the hospital.

    It seems that the feelings broke out, and the bones and skins were so painful that they could not stand it.

    It was like a bomb blasting out of his chest.

    It was when he was so patient, and he was almost tortured by the pain.

    After all, the body''s tolerance is limited, even if his consciousness is strong enough to transcend the flesh.

    Once the body reaches the point of collapse, consciousness can''t be saved.

    System: "It is the power of dream isolation that has weakened. The feelings in your dreams are superimposed. Then the feelings of multiple dreams are erupting, and you can''t stand it."

    That was very dangerous.

    Ye Yuxuan: "Do you mean that she will be so painful?"

    System: "When I was in a dream, I was isolated from her feelings. If I didn''t separate it, you would hurt her when you didn''t remember. She would be particularly painful."

    Ye Yuxuan was slightly stunned and his brow wrinkled slightly.

    This is a reason.

    It is true that he is in a dream, his character is particularly bad, and he has always hurt her.

    Unexpectedly, if she had the same deep feelings for him, it would be more painful to attack him.

    System: "I have saved the separated feelings, but the jars that have sentiment have a capacity value. If Weiwei¡¯s feelings go up, the container can¡¯t stand the blast, she will die.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2084ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 2084 Reality (9)

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, and his face was a little white.

    Silence made him seem lonely, but cold and strong.

    System: "I am dealing with her feelings, as long as she is not like you, loves so fast, I will try to remove those feelings."

    Make sure that even if the container suddenly has problems in the future.

    She can also bear the pain.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t say anything, it seemed to be thinking about what to measure.

    System: "Realistic feelings, I can''t isolate it, and I can''t remove it. So her good feelings about reality are real."

    Ye Yuxuan heard this answer and finally faintly lifted.

    The twilight is a little more gentle.

    "You convinced me, I allowed you to deal with her feelings in her dreams."

    It is true that he is not worthy of her feelings.

    The dark feelings of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s heart disappeared.

    Because Bai Weiwei only has a real affection for him.

    And her life is the most important.

    Ye Yuxuan asked some systems about his plans.

    The system did not lie to him, and said that it was not important.

    Ye Yuxuan basically figured out what the system is doing.

    Her vitality comes from him, not his dream.

    But every time I cross the dream, I can get his breath to accept his vitality.

    This is a triangular loop.

    Ye Yuxuan whispered softly: "How long can she live now?"

    The system was silent for a while before answering: "7,500 days."

    The previous plane was 6,500 days.

    After the return of this time, in less than a few hours, Ye Yuxuan sent another thousand lives to Bai Weiwei.

    It''s a veritable life value printer.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and hooked a few buttons on the neckline, loosening the collar.

    Do not let yourself be influenced by the last dream, the style of wearing clothes is similar.

    In the past, he showed a lot of flaws, worried that it was similar to the character in his dream several times.

    She will start to doubt.

    He changed the last dream that the man would not wear, and the color was even a bit pink.

    Then he squinted at the cuffs and said with no expression: "Too little, keep going."

    If she tells her the truth, she will endanger her life.

    He can hide this secret to the old days.

    The system took a sigh of relief and saw that Ye Yuxuan was gone before he lay flat.

    It¡¯s really hard to deal with.

    Now the basic trousers are all thrown out by Ye Yuxuan.

    What to do in the future.

    Never let Ye Yuxuan discover that he will break them up in the future.

    Otherwise, Ye Yuxuan will not kill him.

    The system silently prays, the evil system of the main system, bless your family, and smoothly let your own host complete the wish.

    After Ye Yuxuan went out, he saw Bai Weiwei taking chopsticks.

    She looked happy and said to Qin Qiu next to him: "Is my dad coming back?"

    Qin Qiugang took off his apron and said to one side: "The phone was called. On the road, there are still five minutes to come back."

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned to the kitchen and shouted: "Auntie, give my dad a little more sweet and sour pork ribs."

    The babysitter should have a voice.

    Bai Weiwei only waited for the dishes to eat.

    Ye Yuxuan stood at the corner and watched her happy and counted the dishes, and then told Qin Qiu what to say.

    A warm and beautiful scene.

    Ye Yuxuan, who is so jealous, is also very gentle at a time.

    That is not a human thing, maybe it is right.

    Feelings must be isolated.

    Otherwise, the injury he suffered in his dreams is not to let her suffer again?

    Ye Yuxuan whispered to himself: "As long as the reality becomes."

    As long as she is in reality, her heart is really good for him.

    Even if that heart is not so deep.

    There is also no such thrilling thickness.

    But she is at least happy.

    Ye Yuxuan walked over and saw Bai Weiwei looking up at him.

    For a moment, she flashed a glimpse of her eyes.

    Of course, it will soon be gone.

    This is a woman, the heart of a man''s most original appreciation.

    He caught it.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t say anything, just faintly smacked a smile, and when she walked over, she reached out and touched her head.

    "Working hard, Wei Wei, eat more."

    I have been constantly moving around and constantly approaching her.

    Hard work.

    What is the last one today, good night.

    The book is very happy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2085ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 2085 Reality (10)

    Bai Weiwei looked arrogant and was killed by Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan did not say anything, but was quietly seated and looked at her softly.

    The robot suddenly has feelings.

    That look is deep and affectionate, and whoever learns his point of view, it is estimated that the Emperor can get back a few.

    Bai Weiwei shook and immediately dared not look at him.

    In reality, she has to be a little bit sloppy, and her heart cannot be too far out of bounds.

    Ye Yuxuan, a man, if he seriously wants to marry her.

    She can''t stand it.

    Bai Weiwei silently looked at the chopsticks, not looking at him.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her chopsticks when she saw her, and the rice did not come up.

    He calmly got up and took her bowl and gave her a meal.

    Bai Weiwei saw Ye Haoxuan, a good man at home, with a mature face, holding a rice spoon and giving her a meal.

    This is simply...

    Although not in line with Ye Yuxuan high cold people.

    But Bai Weiwei, who can eat rice, said that Ye Yuxuan still looks pretty good, quite handsome.

    Put the rice bowl in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Qiu has already seen the needle and immediately handed over his rice bowl.

    "Xuanxuan, I want to."

    The door also heard the sound of the switch, Bai Changyan hangs the briefcase and jacket on the hanger at the door.

    "What do you want?"

    After that, Bai Changyan saw Ye Yuxuan holding a rice spoon.

    My son-in-law is really virtuous.

    Even the meal will be there.

    Bai Changyan was grateful and immediately ran over. "Xiaoxuan, give me a meal too."

    Just squeezed so many people.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly put down the rice spoon, "Get off work, eat."

    After that, he sat back elegantly.

    There was a bowl of rice in front of Bai Weiwei at the entire dinner table.

    The nanny just took the last soup and saw that everyone had arrived. He immediately said, "Is chopsticks and bowls enough?"

    Qin Qiu nodded, "Enough."

    And Bai Changyan finally saw his daughter sitting down.

    He was not surprised at all, woke up once in three days, and there was no sequelae after each waking.

    The heart is getting better.

    This kind of world miracle has been calm for a long time.

    Therefore, Bai Changyan also sat at the dinner table and smiled and said: "Wei Wei, my father worked hard for one day, and gave his father a meal."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think too much. "Hungry first eats me."

    She hasn''t touched her job, and she doesn''t care much about her family.

    So she handed the bowl of rice from Ye Yuxuan to Bai Changyan.

    Bai Changyan smiled and glanced at her, or her daughter was filial.

    Suddenly he felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, and the white father, who had been through numerous storms, looked up.

    I saw... Ye Yuxuan crossed his hands on the dinner table.

    This is an act of impoliteness and inconsistent with table manners.

    After all, you put your hands on the table and occupy a lot of positions.

    And his eyes were sullen and cold, with a chilling temper, just like death staring.

    Quietly watching Bai Changyan.

    Bai Changyan¡¯s chopsticks have not been picked up yet, and Ye Yuxuan saw that the cold sweat came out.

    Then he silently put the bowl back in front of his daughter. "Oh, Dad is not hungry, you should eat it first."

    This is pushed and pushed, but I don¡¯t know if they are poor.

    Poor to eat can not afford to eat, a terrible one.

    Bai Weiwei had to go to get an empty bowl for dinner, and the meal came back.

    Not waiting for her to say anything, the babysitter has come over.

    Give them a meal.

    This snoring only resolved this strange and cold atmosphere.

    Bai Weiwei has just returned, his stomach is hungry, and he has not paid much attention to others.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2086ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 2086, Reality (11)

    And the system is not buzzing, Ye Yuxuan is also normal.

    Everyone is here.

    The value of life has not been sucked away for a long time, she has been sucking Ye Yuxuan.

    If the health drops, the system will definitely tell her.

    As soon as she returned to reality, she was treated as a rare vacation time.

    The brain stopped for most of the time, and did not pay attention to so many bends.

    This also made her miss, Ye Yuxuan with a colder than the eyes of death, Ling Chi a later.

    The atmosphere of eating is also harmonious.

    After all, everyone has no concerns about eating.

    Qin Qiubian told Bai Weiwei''s progress.

    The heart is in good condition. If you sleep like this, you will definitely recover from heart disease in these years.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, he laughed and said nothing.

    Did not say anything more.

    Everyone understands people, and her situation is very abnormal.

    However, whether she is an old lady or her attending physician, she is very calm.

    The credit of this is definitely Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at Ye Yuxuan and found that he was peeling shrimp.

    The red shrimp shell, under his white fingers, faded a little.

    It¡¯s so beautiful, peeling shrimp can peel off an artistic sense.

    After Ye Yuxuan peeled the shrimp out, he calmly placed it in the small dish of Bai Weiwei''s dish.

    Bai Weiwei raised an eyebrow, looked at the shrimp, and looked at him again.

    Ye Yuxuan had no change in his expression. He wiped his hand with a paper towel, and then put a piece of fried fried scallions that Bai Weiwei loved and put it on her plate.

    Unknowingly, he put a small plate on her dish.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, it was too snobbish.

    When he used to **** her life.

    She is trying to marry him and is good to him.

    Now he finds that he does not **** her life, but also gives his life value.

    She was completely relaxed, revealing the side of the scum woman.

    There is no point in taking care of Ye Yuxuan.

    It is rare to make a pudding for him to eat, but to eat him to wash the stomach.

    Ye Yuxuan met her and felt particularly unlucky.

    Bai Weiwei took the compensation mentality and gave Ye Yuxuan a block... It was originally meat, and it turned out that his stomach might not be all good.

    She silently stuffed the meat into her mouth and handed a piece of refreshing cabbage to Ye Yuxuan.

    I still wanted to put it on the plate.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan was very calm and came over, including the dishes she had.

    The thin lips have a reddish color with blue-white leaves.

    The movement of others is definitely a sheep grazing.

    Ye Yuxuan''s action can be made into an advertisement, and the picture is elegant and tempting.

    Bai Weiwei chopsticks shook and felt that this man was more and more enchanting.

    When I used to be a robot, it was like a cold ice.

    She suspects that he is not in bed, and can''t even imagine how he is with a woman.

    Even suspected that his character is asexual.

    It is completely a missing person.

    So no matter how handsome the appearance is.

    But still lacking that kind... How do you say it? It is the aura.

    Now this guy is just like opening up. Every day, that look is good, and the movements are also made. The hormones that are emitted can all be pregnant.

    Bai Weiwei said that if she had seen so many big winds and waves.

    Ye Yuxuan, a man, basically has a sultry look.

    Can make her legs soft.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was tense and she warned herself countless times.

    This man can''t move now, can''t rush to rush.

    You are principled.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2087ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 2087 Reality (12)

    You can''t wear countless green hats for the savior.

    She calmly squeezed the shrimp into her mouth, and then she realized that she and Ye Yuxuan were indirectly kissing through chopsticks?

    Well, indirectly kissing something, it is a small thing for her.

    So her thoughts just passed by, and I didn''t think much.

    I didn¡¯t see Ye Yuxuan staring at her chopsticks for a while while she was eating.

    The other two old single dogs were solitary in each other.

    "Pro-family, eat more."

    "You too, I have to check Wei Wei every day."

    "Not hard, not hard."

    Every time Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan sit together, both of them are completely ignored.

    Therefore, Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan, this poor background wall, still do their best to support each other, not so transparent.

    Is it that the food emits a sour smell of love?

    After eating, Ye Yuxuan took a hand and put a thin coat on Bai Weiwei.

    The weather in the evening is cooler, but not cold.

    "After dinner, go out for a walk, you need to have some exercise when you are lying down."

    His fingers were gently placed on her shoulders, the temperature of the fingertips indulged in her hair, and she tidy up a long hair on her hair.

    Bai Weiwei had a calm face, although the back neck was numb.

    She does not mind Ye Yuxuan''s self-assertion, after all, walking is really good for the body.

    Ye Yuxuan walked out the door and glanced at the sky, making sure it was clear.

    He turned and reached out and said to Bai Weiwei: "Let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his fingers, and there were light lines on the palm of his hand, and the lines of the bones were very beautiful.

    The palm of the man is exquisite and flawless.

    No one knows how powerful this hand is.

    Bai Weiwei was dull for a while, only to find that Ye Yuxuan couldn''t wait for her to reach out, but she reached for her finger.

    Then she took her out.

    She thought it was an apartment, but it was actually a villa.

    Outside is the gravel road, full of roses and some other flowers.

    More are still roses of various colors.

    Some are open and the taste is full of sweetness.

    After walking for a while, I walked out of the villa area.

    It turned out to be a scenic spot and is particularly famous in the city.

    So the villa is also expensive.

    The scenic area is quite lively, after all, it is a prime location in the city.

    Roads, shops, and various facilities are complete.

    Ye Yuxuan had a calm face, and he seemed to just really take her out for a walk.

    I didn¡¯t even say much.

    When I saw someone buying milk tea, he also bought a cup in the past, and the action was even more familiar.

    Then he took a paper towel and wiped the cup, because the water droplets that were too cold and condensed were put into the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei felt that they were standing together at the moment.

    Even if you don''t talk, this is the atmosphere.

    Others will think they are a pair.

    Even a pair of old men and women who have been in contact for many years.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to marry Ye Yuxuan, nor did he refuse him.

    After all, eating by his life.

    But too close, she is very difficult to suppress her feelings about Ye Yuxuan.

    People are alive, not dead.

    Ye Yuxuan is surrounded by her every day, and she likes her from the heart.

    The man is handsome, the character is loyal to the dog, and the family''s good money is especially brainy, and he is also honest and honest.

    The type of affair will not be seen at first glance.

    This kind of man, which woman does not heart.

    If you don''t do well, you have to bend.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2088ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 2088 Reality (13)

    How could Bai Weiwei not feel anything about him?

    Too much feeling, causing her to hate to brush the health, it is safer to go farther and farther away from him.

    If she is worried, she will give him a green hat and be with him, lest he should be taken away by other foxes.

    But this thought saw Ye Yuxuan.

    A sigh in my heart, forget it.

    She is not scum to the point where even Ye Yuxuan is fooling.

    The last time the health was six thousand five hundred days.

    It may be seven thousand five hundred now.

    Twenty years... still a short-lived ghost.

    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent and took a cool, sweet milk tea.

    When I get the health of almost fifty or sixty years, she... will tell Ye Yuxuan all the things.

    At that time, if he doesn''t mind her slag, there are so many people.

    There is such a colorful "past".

    Then...

    This idea is a bit wrong, how to feel that Ye Yuxuan is an honest person.

    After she was reluctant, she still wanted to pick him up.

    Bai Weiwei thought too much about it and didn''t pay attention to anything else.

    Wait until Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice faded.

    "Sweet?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded and said, "Sweet."

    Ye Yuxuan: "I try."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much, even if he didn''t lift his head, he handed it out.

    The result is a gentle kiss.

    Simple, one by one.

    Even the breeze is blowing, not his breath.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is unchanged and the sound is calm.

    "It''s really sweet."

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were hard, and the milk tea was pulled out of the cup.

    Ye Yuxuan immediately reached for the milk tea, and there was not much left in it. He threw it in the trash.

    Then take out the handkerchief and carefully wipe her hand.

    The fingers are sticky and fall into the fingers.

    He doesn''t leak at all, rub it carefully, wipe it...

    Bai Weiwei said that she could not stand it.

    The honest man Ye Yuxuan, she has no emotional shielding, and her heart rate has accelerated.

    Although she knew that Ye Yuxuan had deliberately dialed her mind.

    However, Bai Weiwei can only be tough.

    Only twenty years of life, she can''t wave.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei immediately called: "All the way, we will go to the Raiders, the reality is terrible, or dreaming."

    In the plane, she smashed into the explosion and it was all right. After the Raiders were completed, the suffering masters could not find her.

    However, the reality is her base camp. If she is jealous, Ye Yuxuan is not responsible.

    When Ye Yuxuan suddenly couldn''t open it, what should I do with her?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The reality of the host is too embarrassing, mother, is not Ye Yuxuan?

    Go back.

    He just wanted to make a wave, but he saw Ye Yuxuan faintly lifted and saw him.

    Group subsystem: "..."

    He is also jealous.

    Ye Yuxuan, who was devastated, was seen by him where he was hiding.

    Can''t live, and he can catch him.

    So it''s a good strategy, in the emotional debris strategy.

    Kill him.

    The system immediately whispered at Bai Weiwei: "Hmm".

    May be too close to her, Ye Yuxuan''s eyes are as cold as a knife, staring at the system.

    Because he stood in the backlit.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei could not see the coldness in his eyes.

    The system immediately flew away from Bai Weiwei.

    You will marry you the most cattle.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2089ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (1)

    Chapter 2089, The Doomsday of Dr. (1)

    Bai Weiwei heard the answer and immediately the voice was soft.

    "Ye Yuxuan, I am suddenly sleepy."

    Ye Yuxuan stepped back and opened his hand.

    "Nothing, I am holding you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she was black, and after the system responded, the soul had begun to slowly leave the body.

    Sure enough, her body is soft.

    Just in the arms of Ye Yuxuan.

    He easily picked her up and looked at the system.

    The system is small, holding a white mist.

    It is the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that the mist was so familiar and seemed to have seen it.

    The bones flashed through the bones, the golden light, and then... I couldn¡¯t remember.

    "Take care of her."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is in the moonlight moonlight.

    There is a dignified gentleness.

    The next sentence is full of chilling.

    "In that so-called dream, don''t give ¡®I¡¯ any chance to hurt her.¡±

    The system was silent, and then said: "I try to."

    After that, he held her in the golden light.

    All the light plumes disappeared, leaving only a faint darkness.

    Ye Yuxuan stood in the same place for a while, then adjusted the posture of Bai Weiwei, and then hugged her all the way home.

    arrive home.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu are watching TV, the kind of war.

    Bai Changyan "You said how bad this mother-in-law is, so bullying the wife."

    Qin Qiu: "It¡¯s all played, or how is there a rating."

    I saw Ye Yuxuan holding Bai Weiwei in.

    Qin Qiu said: "Are you still asleep?"

    Bai Changyan also glanced at it and determined that his daughter was fine.

    Ye Yuxuan nodded and had to walk into the room.

    Suddenly he paused and thought of what he said to Qin Qiu: "Give me some sleeping pills."

    His sleep is very shallow and short.

    Three or four hours a day is enough for him.

    He wants to sleep longer and see if he can try to follow the dream and keep looking.

    If you can''t do it, you can help Wei Wei.

    Qin Qiu frowns strangely. "Are you insomnia?"

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, but turned and entered the room.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan met for a while and were attracted by the TV series.

    "The daughter-in-law countered and angered the third."

    "Husband is also a scum, it is time to divorce."

    ......

    Oh...

    This voice is getting louder and louder. At first, Bai Weiwei thought it was the sound of mosquitoes.

    With the return of the mind, it turned out to be the sound of a helicopter.

    No - fighters.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and his eyes cleared.

    Although there is no data input yet, she has been able to cope with this scene very well.

    The people sitting on the plane are all armed men.

    It looks like a mercenary.

    Next to a thin, middle-aged man, whispered to her.

    "Dr., the source of life we ??found this time will definitely activate zero."

    zero?

    Bai Weiwei collected the name quietly.

    Then combine the attitude of this man''s war.

    Her voice was cold for three points. "Not necessarily, don''t be too optimistic."

    The man did not doubt anything, as if she was so cold and taken for granted.

    "Also, they have all failed more than a hundred times. Even the eighth has successfully provoked the ability, and zero has not responded."

    Bai Weiwei is still calm and unconstrained.

    The sound of the system came from the ear.

    "Come here, just fell, and it¡¯s late."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (2)

    Chapter 2090, The Doomsday of Dr. (2)

    The red line is too long, he runs too fast, and the pants are too long, and he falls directly to the dog.

    After the smooth delivery of Bai Weiwei''s soul, he himself was entangled with the red line for a while before he arrived.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is this?"

    The system immediately flipped the data.

    "Wait, I will give you the information."

    Soon, a large piece of information was entered into Bai Weiwei''s mind.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pressed her forehead to relieve her headache.

    When she finished reading the information, she said nothing for a moment: "I am one in this plane?"

    This is a doomsday world.

    But there is no familiar recipe for zombies.

    Rather, the environment is extremely deteriorating and the land loses its ability to reproduce.

    Caused a large number of people to die.

    Even human reproduction is not enough, and the number of babies born each year is pitiful.

    The most terrifying thing is that the Doomsday Radiation has raised a large number of monsters.

    It looks like an ant, but it is tens of meters high.

    It is clearly a flower, but suddenly opened his teeth.

    There is also a variety of Godzilla, aliens and the like that make people have nightmares.

    Anyway, these things like eating people.

    This forced the establishment of the Doomsday base.

    Although the base was established, the environment at the end of the day faced a situation in which human beings were less and less and the land was getting worse.

    In order to fight the monster.

    The head of the base opened the first phase of the ability to stimulate the warrior experiment.

    Bai Weiwei is the most successful abilities in the first stage.

    Code one.

    After several experiments, Bai Weiwei led the assistant to study.

    She is now also the leader of the experimental base.

    Successfully inspired seven abilities.

    It is two to eight.

    But each actor is not as powerful as Bai Weiwei.

    So Bai Weiwei started the zero plan.

    Want to create an omnipotent, most powerful, God-like abilities in history.

    Of course, this plan is too big. So far, there is no hope of success.

    Because zero does not have any activation reaction.

    Still sleeping in the glass culture tank, motionless.

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment and finally said: "You mean, is this plane a special fork?"

    System: "This is the reward of the previous plane, rewarding the power of space."

    It¡¯s really a reward, not what it buys.

    can not afford.

    This sudden reward, I don¡¯t know how to send it suddenly.

    It is clearly not available to Bai Weiwei.

    The system thinks about Ye Yuxuan. If it is not good, Ye Yuxuan awakens a little, so he can make Bai Weiwei get a reward.

    Bai Weiwei: "The power of space?"

    The system sends a copy of the power of space to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it and found it really powerful.

    The so-called power of space is not the kind of space farming.

    But she can appear casually, disappear, and hide in the gap between time and space.

    Although the time of hiding is limited, it is close to the power of God for humans.

    So among all the abilities, her abilities are the most powerful.

    Bai Weiwei finally nodded. "Oh, I understand, so this plane-faced maiden can finally kill the Quartet. If you want to raise a wolf dog, you will raise a wolf dog. If you want to hit a flat, you will flatten it. You don''t have to fight and live."

    Even the person in charge of the base must respect her.

    So this plane, she can do whatever she wants.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The focus of the host is not the Raiders?

    Going off.

    Back in the base, the thin man called one or three, helping to carry a box.

    Inside is the source of life for zero.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2091ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (3)

    Chapter 2091 The Doomsday of Dr. (3)

    Most of the names in the last days are numbered.

    Only the upper-level talents are qualified to have the name, and Bai Weiwei is the upper-level person, so no one calls her number one, but a doctor.

    Or name.

    The base on the yellow desert is large, and the experimental base is entirely made of white materials.

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless and walked into the laboratory with a look of indifference.

    On the horrible promenade, there are various rooms.

    The halls not far away are all large circular glass culture tanks filled with various experimental bodies.

    There are even monster internal organs.

    Lying in this place, eating is disgusting.

    Of course, as a high-cooled royal sister, Bai Weiwei still looks calm and does not see it.

    One to three five said: "Dr., if you do not succeed in activating zero this time, you may have to give up the plan."

    The zero plan consumes too much resources and can only be stopped if it is unsuccessful.

    Bai Weiwei is not cold or hot. "If it fails, I will be responsible."

    One, three, five, immediately relieved.

    Bai Weiwei: "Who is the target of the Raiders? Is the person in charge of the base?"

    There are no Raiders targets in the information.

    The system just had to talk, but shouted, "Be careful, Wei Wei."

    Numerous transparent blades were tied to her chest.

    Bai Weiwei has no expression and disappears instantly.

    The air turned into a myriad of sharp edges and smashed into a ball.

    There was a cold and screaming sound in the corridor.

    A man jumped out of the ceiling in an instant, yelling and shouting: "One, you get out of me, I must kill you today."

    Suddenly he heard the air moving, and he turned around and his face was very excited.

    The air becomes a chain, and it is necessary to catch the white Wei Wei.

    But in the next moment, all his actions were stagnant.

    One hand, strangely appeared from the air, grabbed his neck and almost smashed his throat.

    The air attack has also disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei appeared slowly, her eyes were cold, and her eyes didn''t even have any emotions.

    Did not say a word, she will throw people.

    In one of the rooms, the door was closed immediately.

    "No. 7 character is arrogant, breaks the public property, and closes for one month."

    The room immediately heard a cracking sound. "Let me go out, I will kill you, kill you."

    Bai Weiwei raised his box under the eyes of one and three five admiration, and then walked out lightly.

    Yes, the information says.

    When she was doing the experiment, she did all the devastating things for these poor abilities, and tortured them to death.

    After causing these abilities to survive, they hated her.

    Every day I wonder **** her.

    The No. 7 was awakened by the air, and there is actually air in the human body.

    If he is trained to be more powerful, this ability is especially bad.

    Killing all living creatures is not a problem.

    However, her power of space allows her to escape all abilities.

    So his air attack is of no use to her.

    It is no wonder that giving her such ability, not the strongest, will die.

    Bai Weiwei and the system groaned, "It seems that this plane, I have to work hard."

    Everyone has a hatred with her, is this like?

    It is not a target for Raiders.

    [Discover the target of the Raiders. ¡¿

    [This mission is to get zero love. Target: Zero. Completion: Zero. Time: three years. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, this time the target of the Raiders turned out to be the abilities.

    Still taken by her to do the experiment.

    Thinking of the number seven, this zero will not hate her hate to die.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this the line of love and killing each other? I will not do a lot of terrible experiments on that zero."

    System: "You don''t know if you do it, he doesn''t wake up."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there no awakening? Is it a vegetative?"

    There is too much information, and she does not know who the target of the Raiders is. She did not carefully read the experimental data.

    The system is a meal, "You go a few steps forward."

    Bai Weiwei went to a huge hall in the first few steps.

    A bunch of scientists ran around, complicated instruments.

    There are also a variety of culture tanks that are conspicuous.

    "Go ahead."

    Bai Weiwei went forward.

    The system signaled her to look at the most visible and largest glass drum in the middle of the hall.

    "see it?"

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at the large glass drum, a huge egg floating in the middle of the glass culture solution.

    Various pipes are inserted into the eggs.

    System: "Zero is now an egg, there is no consciousness at all, it is impossible to have enmity with you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the big egg for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "I want to attack an egg, why don''t you let me go to heaven."

    The code is zero.

    It turned out to be zero, a zero egg.

    What is the last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2092ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (4)

    Chapter 2092, The Doomsday of Dr. (4)

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had to slow down. She calmly stood in front of this egg.

    Ah, a big egg.

    Do not put on dozens of large plates of fried vegetables.

    I don''t know which hen was born...

    No, Bai Weiwei feels that she is being stimulated. After all, it is beyond her imagination to Raider a big egg.

    She felt that she had experienced so many planes, so much wind and rain.

    I won''t be surprised to see anything.

    But did not think of the Raiders of this plane, the brain hole is so big.

    Bai Weiwei finally had no way to say to the system: "Is this thing conscious?"

    How to Raider an egg, let alone three years, she can not give her an egg for her for three hundred years.

    Is this something that people do?

    Get another egg to get a guide.

    After all, in the eyes of the egg, it is not good to have another egg that looks like the same kind.

    The system saw that the host was going crazy. He immediately said, "Isn''t this an experiment? I haven''t hatched it yet, hatching it and then Raiders."

    Bai Weiwei is desperate. "Catch out and Raiders. If you hatch a chicken, duck, goose, what should I do?"

    System: "Maybe it is an angel, there are wings, we have a point of view."

    The people around me came over. "Dr., zero still has no sense of activation. If it can''t be activated this time, should it continue to apply for continuing the project, or stop?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that she was another scientist and her assistant.

    Her face was calm and mature, and there was no revealing expression on her white face.

    "When I look at the situation after this experiment, I will go out and get a life of more than one liter. I will start the activation program and inject the source of life into the body of zero."

    She originally wanted to say the eggshell.

    The assistant immediately nodded and ran away quickly, "Immediate access to the activation program."

    Bai Weiwei handed the source of life to the person next to him and took it.

    The source of life is a special kind of energy, and there is only one fountain in the middle of the large salt field called the source.

    There is a monster nest.

    The source of life has the advantage of a special cow''s fork, which is to nourish the body of the abilities.

    And to motivate the special abilities of the abilities faster.

    In the same year, a lot of materials were used to confirm that the source of life is the best energy source.

    But this thing is hard to get, because in the monster''s nest, there are monsters with special abilities everywhere.

    Or because Bai Weiwei took the team out, he could safely bring this thing back.

    Because zero uses too many sources of life, some people who have just provoked the abilities, do not get enough energy to supplement, can not stimulate the next stage of abilities.

    Therefore, the head of the base, Amy, decided to give up this too much project if it could not be activated this time.

    Bai Weiwei is still waiting to hatch the eggs.

    If it stops, she will not be able to hold a good old egg with a dead eye.

    So she flipped through the various information about the experimental base.

    After knowing it, she immediately walked to the cultivation glass tank and opened a sleeper room where she could lay down.

    One, three, and five just ran, and was shocked. "Dr., what are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression. "In the consciousness of entering zero, see if you can stimulate it and guide its consciousness."

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man or a woman, or a pothole is not a person at all.

    There is always nothing wrong with using it.

    One, three, five, and several other scientists immediately squeezed over.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2093ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (5)

    Chapter 2093, The Doomsday of Dr. (5)

    "Dr., this is very risky, zero consciousness is blank, and you will be swallowed up accidentally."

    "This experiment has also been done. The consciousness of several people has been swallowed up by zero and turned into an idiot."

    "No, doctor, let others go, don''t go."

    After all, Bai Weiwei is the core leader of the experimental base.

    Although those abilities can''t wait to kill her.

    But scientists admire her very much.

    Without her, the abilities of the experiment could not succeed.

    Even if the zero plan fails, there are the success of the remaining seven.

    Already let them experiment with the base and proudly survive in the last days.

    There are more than one place for human survival.

    So far, only those who have successfully tested their bases.

    A lot of the credit is Bai Weiwei''s.

    Bai Weiwei simply attached the link of some instruments to his forehead and said coldly: "Shut up, I made the decision when it was your turn to negate."

    She is a saying here.

    She said that you are jealous.

    Sure enough, everyone said that they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Bai Weiwei closes the sleep bin, closes her eyes and says to the system: "If consciousness is swallowed, remember to guide me back."

    System: "Reassured, this is simple."

    Zero is a very dangerous existence.

    Bai Weiwei has a system plug-in, and my heart is finally a bit bottom.

    In the huge glass round culture trough in the hall, the huge egg floated quietly.

    The source of life is fed into the zero eggshell through the delivery tube of the nutrient solution.

    Several scientists have been busy.

    "Pay attention to the activation process, did the doctor''s consciousness enter?"

    "got inside."

    "Okay, if necessary, forcibly stop the experiment and not let the doctor''s consciousness be swallowed up."

    ¡°ok, all attention, ensure that the nutrient solution is sufficient, observe the awareness activation program data...¡±

    Everything is done in an orderly manner.

    When Bai Weiwei fell asleep in her eyes, she immediately entered a white place.

    Endless, white everywhere.

    There are no animals and plants, no land, no earth.

    It is a piece of white.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin with his face in a speechless voice, this... no, this Raiders target.

    It won''t be an idiot.

    The brain turned out to be white?

    Bai Weiwei turned over the data from the beginning.

    It seems that there is nothing special at the beginning, that is, the simple fertilized egg combines, and then injects the most powerful and most powerful fluid in the fertilized egg.

    Other abilities can only comment one or two powers.

    In the end, if it succeeds, it will only trigger an ability.

    The original owner had a crazy idea, and she wanted to make a powerful person with many abilities.

    But the human body is too fragile.

    Even if it is strengthened, it can''t withstand the destruction of so many abilities.

    Therefore, the original owner also gave zero the injection of the blood of the king of the monster, a king of gold is not bad, can be the king of the huge monster that can command all monsters.

    When I used up all the methods, I just let the monster king drop a little bit of blood.

    This blood is all given zero.

    I did not expect the zero after the injection of the monster blood, from the embryonic condition to the birth of the egg.

    Give it more nutrients, and the egg is getting bigger.

    It is still an egg.

    Don''t talk about abilities, there is no gap in the eggshell.

    Bai Weiwei walked in a white space for a long time and felt that time was almost up.

    Will you come again next time?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2094ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (6)

    Chapter 2094 The Doomsday of Dr. (6)

    This ghost place feels like you can''t finish for a hundred years.

    No wonder someone has become an idiot because this place is easy to get lost.

    Bai Weiwei just shouted the system and suddenly heard the sound of screaming.

    At her feet, she also trembled gently.

    It seems that the earth is shaking and shaking.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, looking down at her feet, on the white ground, suddenly there was something like a tree root.

    Numerous roots of the tree trembled and walked forward as she followed the roots.

    The sound of that noise is becoming more and more obvious.

    It seems to be... a huge heartbeat sound.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is awkward and is seduce by this voice, which is obviously a simple heartbeat.

    But it is like a sweet song that has never been heard before.

    Full of temptation, depravity, darkness, mystery, and irresistible happiness.

    Bai Weiwei faintly heard.

    "Come, let me hug, come over my girl."

    Some of her eyes lost focus and seemed to be lured.

    That voice seems to be getting more and more excited, "Come here."

    Bai Weiwei heard the voice seem to be in the ear, and the voice came sweetly.

    It also became an excitement of evil.

    "Have you caught... ah"

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the face, her strong consciousness, here is the same strength as Godzilla.

    Although I couldn''t see anything, there was something weird about it. When I touched her body, she slammed in the direction of the thing.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is in a white, clutching a thing that does not know what it is.

    Knocking and kicking, "Catch me? What fun is there to hide and seek, let''s wrestle and come to boxing."

    Pretend to be a ghost.

    Isn''t that an egg?

    Can''t pick up the perverted Raiders, even the eggs can''t be cleaned up.

    She might as well go home with the system to sell sweet potatoes.

    The stuff in his hand screamed and suddenly disappeared.

    When the white mist dissipated, Bai Weiwei finally saw it clearly. The place where he stood was turned out to be next to a huge heart.

    The heart kept making heartbeats.

    It¡¯s very strange, and the thing just happened is to break into this heart.

    Bai Weiwei looked at this big heart without words, it was... it was hard to say.

    In the heart, there was a sudden sound of awkwardness.

    "who are you?"

    The sound is tender and childlike.

    Bai Weiwei thinks for a moment, the heart of mischief.

    It is your mother...

    But thinking of an egg every day around the mother, others thought she was a hen.

    She shook and the goose bumps got up.

    Forget it, Bai Weiwei has a calm face and dismissive words: "I am your master, who raises you every day. When do you wake up, what do you want to do if you don''t work?"

    She guessed it.

    The sound in this big heart is the consciousness of the egg.

    The system did not follow the entrance consciousness and took her outside.

    She can only guess by her own rich experience.

    "wake up¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "If I don''t wake up, I will abandon you and raise other eggs."

    The egg was a little anxious. "Don''t you play with me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "You are so weak, what is fun, I am leaving."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned around without hesitation.

    The egg immediately said, "Don''t go, I am so bored, there is nothing here."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is it about me?"

    The egg is wilting. "I like you, you stay well."

    The words just fell, and the same things as the roots suddenly fluctuated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2095ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (7)

    Chapter 2095, The Doomsday of Dr. (7)

    Bai Weiwei stretched his foot and stepped on it, kicking a few roots to be entangled.

    Then turned and showed a cold smile on the heart.

    The face of the delicate and white face has always had no expression.

    The smile at the moment is like a white hell, a cold light.

    Surprisingly unbeatable.

    "Like me, wake up and play with me."

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he whispered: "Four treasures."

    Just finished shouting, she has opened her eyes.

    The system whispered in her ear. "Don''t call this name, it''s too hard to hear."

    Bai Weiwei slowly spit out a breath, "I was almost entangled, this egg is a sly character."

    However, consciousness seems to be a few years old, especially childish.

    This kind of IQ is definitely good.

    Just in my mind, if she did not run fast, she was already entangled.

    System: "Don''t take this risk in the future, consciousness is your most important thing."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to take it, but I can''t really let me go to Raiders an unconscious egg."

    Just finished.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    System: "What''s the matter with the trough?"

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, and it was clear. "The IQ of the egg is very low. I lick it and it immediately likes me."

    Just like a child, like a person, it is a good feeling soaring.

    There are no such entanglements, and there are not so many bends.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that Raiders an egg, really incense.

    And the blank is in the land of consciousness.

    There was a fierce debate in the heart.

    The childish voice shouted: "I like her, I am going to find her to play."

    Another lazy voice also sounded. "I like her too, especially when she laughs, I especially want to shred her..."

    The violent voice also rang. "I am hungry, I have to go out, I want to eat, I want to kill."

    In their voices of controversy.

    A cold, magnetic, low-pitched perfect male voice.

    ¡°The nutrition is not enough to wake up.¡±

    When the sound came out, the rest of the voice immediately dared not to scream.

    The low voice said faintly: "Continue to sleep."

    The childish voice is a little scared. "I like her, I want to be with her."

    She was the first to enter here, the first one is not afraid of it.

    Also a creature that laughs at it.

    The low voice is very sensible. "The nestling complex? We all have this complex of dependence. She is the first creature we saw. It is indeed our...mother."

    Childish voice: "But she said that she is our master and what is the master."

    The low voice sounded again.

    "It is the control of us all... God."

    The word God carries a dark and evil atmosphere.

    The voice that controls everything is still cold, and said to the childish voice: "You wake up first, we continue to sleep. If you suddenly don''t like our god, you can... blaspheme."

    If you like it?

    They didn''t want to understand this answer.

    I fell into a deep sleep with insufficient nutrition.

    The unconscious egg in the cultivation tank suddenly moved.

    On the instrument monitoring, all data bursts are flying wildly.

    Because of the inability of several instruments, the sudden increase in this moment actually exploded.

    The scientists immediately yelled and shouted.

    "Zero consciousness is activated."

    And Bai Weiwei, who just got up from the sleep bin, looked at the glass culture tank.

    The egg suddenly made a childlike innocent voice.

    "Master, I am coming to you to play."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    It¡¯s not surprising that eggs can talk.

    The strange thing is, how good is the climb so fast?

    So this is a schizophrenic egg

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2096ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (8)

    Chapter 2096 The Doomsday of Dr. (8)

    The entire laboratory was advertised everywhere, and Zero actually activated consciousness.

    This miracle-like experiment, they succeeded.

    Follow-up research on team doctors is continuing.

    The main person in this study is Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei applied for more life sources to her superiors.

    The person in charge, Amy, passed immediately.

    After all, if the development of zero abilities is successful, then their base will be much more likely to survive in the last days.

    The consciousness of zero being activated is just a doll of a few years old.

    But for the base leader, this ability is easy to manipulate.

    Among the abilities, there are only two, four, five and eight.

    The remaining few, especially the seventh, that is really not to listen.

    Still remembering the life of Bai Weiwei every day.

    Bai Weiwei turned the plan and looked at the zero. "Do you think you are uncomfortable?"

    The sound of zero is soft. "I feel that my heart beats very fast. The blood flow in the blood vessels is also fast and fast. When you are by my side, I am even numb."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Then she looked up and glanced at the egg.

    For a moment, she said, "You are blushing."

    In fact, it is red.

    An egg, in the middle of the position, appeared two blush.

    It¡¯s cute and scary.

    Zero: "I blush? What disease is it?"

    Bai Weiwei has no expression: "Acacia, you see me like this. On behalf of you, you are obedient to my master. If you see me, I like me. I think what you think is right."

    After a moment of silence, I suddenly realized that "I want to obey you, will this be the case?"

    White, abducted idiots, cheeky, and Wei Wei calmly nodded: "Yes, is it that I talk to you, you are all over the power, everything is comfortable, the body is hot, this is very admirable to me, especially I have to obey my various performances."

    This plane.

    Bai Weiwei did not think of a love road.

    Against a large egg, she couldn¡¯t stop working.

    And the child''s IQ is zero, and an older one is needed.

    If she can be a mother-like character, she can get a hundred family value.

    Other planes can''t be intimate, because others are growing up.

    If you don¡¯t lack your family, you won¡¯t be able to get a value for someone.

    That can be several times better than love.

    But zero is a special strategy.

    Bai Weiwei is very confident, the child''s IQ is zero, and the most dependent on it is the family value.

    The system also said that the current twenty-five good feelings are similar to family values.

    Zero was silent for a moment and asked: "What is the feeling of being over-powered, is it too comfortable for me to use electricity?"

    Bai Weiwei pulled some wires outside the culture tank.

    "This is the wire that powers your energy, and there is electricity inside."

    Her words just fell and the wires suddenly floated.

    Zero curiosity said: "Is it inside?"

    After that, countless wires burst open, and the experiment was in the dark.

    Numerous arcs are drawn from the wires and into the eggs.

    The glass culture tank is about to burst.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly drunk: "Stop, zero."

    Zero, the wires are all dropped.

    The spare battery in the lab was also turned on immediately, and countless new wires were pulled up for repair.

    In one minute, all electricity is restored.

    But this also lost a lot of things.

    For example, immediately after the nutrient delivery, the experimental body that died immediately.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2097ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (9)

    Chapter 2097 The Doomsday of Dr. (9)

    Several scientists rushed to the ground and even ran to find what to do with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei headaches his hand on the temple and sent a bunch of people complaining.

    Then she looked cold, "Zero, can''t suddenly burst out like this."

    The sound of zero is weakened. "Then the body has not felt the electricity, so the words spoken by the master are wrong."

    Bai Weiwei has a flickering face: "Because I am unique to you, so no one but me, no one in this world can give you this feeling of comfort."

    Zero is sluggish for a while and seems to be thinking about something.

    However, its IQ is too low to completely understand.

    Just think that Bai Weiwei¡¯s words are correct.

    What she said... is right.

    Zero sound sweet and sweet, "I want to be more comfortable, master."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows with a few words of politeness. "How comfortable you want."

    System: Is this driving? This shameful line.

    Zero is a bit shy, the blush on the eggshell is more conspicuous.

    "I want to see you laughing at me."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression - I still want to laugh.

    I have never seen a target that requires such a low target.

    In the past, the targets of the Raiders were... You took **** our last **** to xx. Or I will lock you up and you will interrupt your leg **** if you dare to escape.

    At the end of the Raiders, she soon did not know the symbol xx.

    Bai Weiwei smacked the corners of his mouth and then showed himself a perfect smile for years.

    Originally a straight and straight lip line, sweet and curved, like a cherry hanging branch, red lips, on the white face, there is a thrilling beauty.

    Her cold eyes were also bent slightly.

    The twilight is clear and the stars are falling.

    Zero suddenly did not respond, and even the blush on the egg disappeared.

    The whole egg is soaked in the nutrient solution and is very quiet.

    Bai Weiwei naturally put away the smile that charmed all beings and restored the serious indifference in the weekdays.

    She glanced at the time. "Okay, today''s early childhood education ends here, I will come again tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei picked up some textbooks for the Doomsday Warrior and just turned and left.

    There was a sigh of darkness behind him.

    "like¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, zero voice?

    She just turned and heard the scream that the voice had become innocent and excited.

    "I really like."

    The constraints of the nestling plot, as well as the softest feelings, suddenly come out.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "?!"

    After this scream, a huge force fluctuation came from the culture tank.

    All the instruments made a sharp warning sound, and all the wires and pipes were bursting open.

    This force not only broke through the protective cover of the laboratory, but the residual power spread to the human base not far away.

    The men of several mercenary groups were seriously injured by this force.

    The people in the lab were the first to bear the brunt, although they were wearing protective clothing, but everyone was photographed on the ground to vomit blood.

    The only thing that was not affected was Bai Weiwei.

    There was no pressure on her circumference.

    Only zero childish and spoiled, "Master, you smile again, I like it."

    Bai Weiwei said that her feelings of soaring made her afraid.

    And this force will continue to be released.

    Then everyone except her is finished.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stopped, "Zero, stop."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2098ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (10)

    Chapter 2098 The Doomsday of Dr. (10)

    Zero: "I can''t stop, I am so excited, so happy."

    Bai Weiwei: Still a child.

    A bear child with a heart attacking madness like a doomsday nuclear weapon.

    An angry person will have a bunch of people to bury.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly became gentle. She walked to the glass trough and reached for the glass.

    The glass reflects her beautiful smile.

    "Like a lullaby? Zero, I sing and listen."

    The best way to calm it down is to sleep.

    Zero excitement continues, but attention is diverted.

    The power of the external release has also weakened.

    "Lullaby?"

    Bai Weiwei flicked Dafa and continued. "Hey children like it, you listen to my voice and calm down."

    Zero really calmed down, but the power of losing control was still released.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sang lowly, and the sound of this body was particularly soft and sweet.

    It¡¯s just that the image of a doctor on weekdays is too scary.

    The appearance of the original master is also good, and the voice is also formed.

    They are all a dozen sweet papers.

    So when she is gentle and sings softly.

    As if the feathers are falling, the feminine is incredible.

    This is a simple little song on the last day, the tunes are simple, and the lyrics come back and forth a few words.

    In the dark satin, I embrace you, and we sink into the night.

    The end of the day is not the end, the lullaby is so dark.

    Zero is quiet, and the power is slowly disappearing.

    The egg, but slowly, is attached to the glass, and the huge eggshell is attached to the palm of Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that she is touching it.

    Sweet dreams.

    It whispers: "Master, you are my god."

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is a good feeling, not right.

    too fast.

    No plane has ever reached this point.

    Did she brush the wrong way before, in fact, it is time to brush the value of family, not love?

    Or is this plane the main system to see her too hard, finally conscience, give her a little cookie target?

    Bai Weiwei suspected that the main system is so kind?

    She sang for ten times and finally gave the egg to sleep.

    The lab is a mess.

    The medical team quickly entered and carried a bunch of scientists out.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any damage, and she was indifferent to standing in front of the culture tank.

    She is actually just talking to the system.

    "I have been with this egg for a week, except to chat with it, teach it some doomsday rules, and nothing else."

    So how does the good feeling suddenly rise to seventy?

    The system also turned the information, the information is not complete.

    After all, sometimes the branch line does not come out, and some hidden information will not be released.

    And the consciousness of the egg is hidden deep.

    If the system wants to explore what the egg is thinking, it must leave Bai Weiwei.

    He did the work of losing money, so he couldn¡¯t figure out how willing to feel so fast.

    The system tried to find a reason, "It won''t be the nestling of the egg. Some eggs are the mothers who meet their first person. The children have a good impression on their mothers, especially the younger ones, the mothers. The naturalness will be purer and higher."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and agreed with the system.

    But this answer has just come out.

    I heard a series of good feelings.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system fell into deep doubts in life.

    "That... your good feelings are not broken."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2099ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (11)

    Chapter 2099 The Doomsday of Dr. (11)

    The system has already taken out a bunch of repair tools and is crying.

    "The reminder has at least 200,000 health, don''t be bad. When you bought it, you still bought the best. The shelf life is also 10,000 years, and the result is broken."

    Bai Weiwei heard 200,000 health, and it is possible to buy new ones when buying new ones.

    Had to let the system repair.

    Bai Weiwei: "No wonder I feel that the hint of good feelings is not right. It is so high, it should be that the reminder is broken. It is estimated that the egg''s goodwill is about twenty."

    The reminder is broken, she guessed it.

    Because it is the first time I have encountered this problem.

    Bai Weiwei and the system did not think of other places.

    They are all discussing how to repair the reminder.

    And in the eggshell.

    In the land of consciousness, the huge heart came with a hysterical voice.

    "I want to eat her, she is so sweet, so pure, so delicious."

    The lazy voice, the charm of the hook, "I want to hold her, I want to press her on the dark satin, tear her clothes, let her fall into the eternal night of my weaving."

    An evil fall, full of desire for the night.

    And the childish voice screamed, "Don''t touch her, she is my Lord, my God, everything about me."

    A soft child will protect his mother like the owner.

    The sounds are noisy and noisy.

    Finally, the indifferent voice, with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    "You, like her?"

    This issue has received unprecedented consensus.

    All the voices come together in one sentence: "Like ah~"

    No matter how much you like or like less.

    I like it all.

    The voice that led the control of everything finally softened a half.

    "Like, just work hard to wake up..."

    The softness of the silk suddenly became cold and awkward.

    "And then go get her."

    Bai Weiwei, who was in the meeting, felt that the back of her neck was a little cold, as if she was stared at.

    She groaned, but quickly adjusted the status to continue reporting.

    After the report was over, the head of the base, Amy, an old man with silver hair and a sly dear, said: "Wei Wei, you will leave after the meeting."

    The information of this old man is unexpectedly small.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that the information is particularly small is not a passerby, it is a good branch of the big devil.

    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent and nodded and said, "Okay."

    After the man left, Amy¡¯s old man led Bai Weiwei to go outside.

    "Wei Wei, the ability of zero is unexpectedly strong, the source of life has dispatched three mercenary groups, and also grabbed some."

    Bai Weiwei nodded: "I think the source of life is reserved for zero, and the rest of the abilities are based on training upgrades."

    Amy nodded and said with a smile: "I will be assured that the zero plan will be handed over to you and develop its potential as soon as possible."

    Bai Weiwei said: "It has great potential, I will try my best."

    Amy suddenly asked casually: "Do you see anything in the consciousness of going to zero?"

    Bai Weiwei: "A large white land, nothing."

    Amy couldn''t help but show a smug smile. "Although I didn''t see anything, I still inspired the consciousness of zero. You really are my favorite... assistant."

    Bai Weiwei converges in the coldness of her eyes, and also shows a smile of admiration.

    "It is my pleasure to be able to do things for you, adults."

    Bai Weiwei took the information and went out.

    Amy¡¯s face and a sly smile, it¡¯s really cold, and her eyes are full of cold smiles.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2100ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (12)

    Chapter 2100 The Doomsday of Dr. (12)

    Once the zero plan is successful, the world is under his control.

    Even Bai Weiwei did not know the blood of the king of monsters in his body, and what kind of energy he was mixed with.

    That''s something that makes creatures like gods.

    Once the shell is successfully broken, then zero has no opponents in this world.

    Everyone must kneel in front of it.

    And there is a genetic modification, which is the transformation of the nestling complex.

    It will treat the first person they see as their parents.

    It will be kind to the person from the bottom of my heart, with a natural possessive desire and desire to protect.

    The lower the IQ, the higher the dependence on the first person to meet.

    And the IQ of zero now is only a few years old.

    As long as the nutrition is enough, the eggshell is broken and it sees the first person.

    It will be easy to control everything about it.

    Amy spent so many years and created a good assistant for Bai Weiwei.

    It is for this God-making plan to succeed.

    As long as it succeeds, then he is the true **** in this world.

    He heard that Bai Weiwei entered the zero-cross consciousness and worried that she would see zero.

    Bai Weiwei was called to ask, to make sure she did not see anything.

    Amy was relieved.

    You can''t let any intrusion into zero consciousness in the future.

    Including Bai Weiwei.

    After Bai Weiwei went out, he said to the system: "This old man is not right."

    That face is the same smile as the villain.

    Although Amy has done her best to be amiable.

    However, in front of Bai Weiwei, playing with her is still tender.

    The insidious little eyes, the icy smile from time to time.

    And he asked her if there was any time in the land of consciousness.

    That nervous.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei will not tell the truth.

    So when I said that I didn''t see anything, the old man was relaxed.

    Strange, she didn''t see anything.

    What is he so happy about?

    The system flipped through the information. "His information is incomplete and should be related to subsequent branch tasks."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "You pay more attention to him. Let me go and see zero."

    Although the goodness reminder is broken.

    But the goodness of zero is really good, after all, a few years old.

    Chat with it for a few days and say a few jokes.

    Or sing a song, it is very happy.

    You don''t have to sell yourself, you don''t have to sell hard work, you don''t have to sell acting skills.

    What a good plane.

    Bai Weiwei came to the glass trough in the middle of the hall and smiled and said, "Zero, I will bring you snacks."

    She pours the source of life into the nutrient solution and enters the eggshell along the duct.

    The eggshell glowed a little.

    Bai Weiwei poured out the "snacks" and took off the gloves.

    She opened the book. "Today we come to recognize the monsters of the last days. This is an atlas."

    After that, she put the photo album on the glass.

    "This is a cannibal flower beast. It looks like a flower. It can be eaten if you walk in."

    She patiently taught it, and taught the child that it is a triangle, which is as natural as a circle.

    There is no buzzing in zero, and there is no such thing as seeing her on weekdays.

    Is it asleep?

    Bai Weiwei smiled and just about to take back the album.

    Zero suddenly spoke up: "What is the number seven?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced. "It is the captive vine. This vine is the toughest plant in the last days. It is harmless. The only harm is that once it is entangled, it is very difficult to get rid of, basically except for some kind of silver. The made knife can be cut open, and there is no way to use the rest of the material."

    And that kind of knife is very rare.

    Those who can''t escape can only starve to death.

    Zero: "What about the eleventh?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The monster king is the leader of all monsters. It is very powerful."

    Zero: "Is it amazing?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile and his eyes were clear.

    "No, in my eyes, you are the best and best in the world."

    For the sake of good feelings, the sweet words that come with me are simpler than Bai Weiwei, than eating and drinking.

    Silence for a long time, no excitement and screaming, no sweet and greasy.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that today''s zero, a bit quiet?

    Suddenly the feeling of goodness sounded.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Seventy - fifteen?

    The reminder is really bad and can''t be saved.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to continue teaching, and suddenly suddenly excites.

    "Master, I like you very much."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she knocked on the system. "Come on repairs, I am confused by these feelings."

    The system is tapping on the reminder. "Don''t worry, I promise to fix it."

    In the eggshell, the calm and sound sounded.

    "she''s fine."

    After that, it continues to sleep.

    The other two voices are noisy again.

    "Big brother went out, the fourth brother also went out, now it is my turn."

    "Roll, it''s my turn, I am starving."

    Outside the eggshell, Bai Weiwei is seriously singing to zero.

    From time to time, I also monitor when the system repairs the reminder.

    It¡¯s a calm, beautiful Raiders plane.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2101ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (13)

    Chapter 2101 The Doomsday of Dr. (13)

    After Bai Weiwei sang the song to the egg, he said to it: "I recently need to go out and leave for about a month."

    The source of life is not irritating to zero.

    The instrument data even shows that it is malnourished.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this thing really didn''t know what caused it. Other abilities had a life source that could already fly.

    And this egg has eaten so much, and it is malnourished?

    Of course, as a person who wants to brush the family value, Bai Weiwei pays great attention to the child''s psychology.

    For example, you must first say it.

    Lest the egg think she didn''t want it.

    Zero really softly said: "Why leave, Wei Wei."

    Since Bai Weiwei felt that the name was easier to exchange feelings, it began to call her name.

    Bai Weiwei had a serious cold face, and it softened. "Because you."

    To recover a few years old eggs.

    It is necessary to understand the psychology of young children.

    For example, if someone is cold, smile at it.

    In this way, the child''s psychological needs can be met, and the child''s possessiveness is sometimes more powerful than that of the adult.

    At least adults also know how to pretend, know what to do.

    And children have not yet learned the courtesy of those civilized societies.

    The color of the egg turned red again.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at her face and her eyelashes were half-shouldered. The thick shadow made her twilight more sad.

    "Your body has been in an immature state. Ordinary nutrients have no effect on you. I have heard that the blood of the monster king is the best thing in the world. Others dare not attack the monster king. For you, I intend go by oneself."

    In fact, it was proposed by the old man of Amy.

    Not only did she go alone, but she went with four powers.

    After all, zero has not been able to mature, and Amy¡¯s old man is more anxious than her.

    The information of the old man has also been incomplete.

    In everyone''s evaluation, they are all good people, especially kind.

    However, Bai Weiwei turned over the information, and the old man was white and black.

    Is it so kind and humanistic to do a terrible human experiment?

    Will so many people go to die, just for the source of life?

    And she found that these terrible things are her pot.

    It is obviously ordered by the old man, and the final credit will always give her a big share.

    The original owner is grateful to the old man.

    The abuse that was done by the old man was forgotten.

    However, Bai Weiwei analyzed from these materials and felt that the old man was in her pit.

    She took the credit, then these experiments are good in the future, and people are going to die.

    They are all doing it.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this plane, the zero being Raiders is a cookie.

    The biggest difficulty should be Amy''s big villain.

    Zero voice soft with a low voice, "I want to go with you, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei''s deep feelings look at... eggshell.

    "There is a lot of danger, I will be there myself, I will come back soon."

    Zero: "Can you go? I continue to sleep, don''t wake up, this will save nutrition."

    Its wake up consumes a lot of nutrients.

    Caused the other three brothers to be forced to sleep.

    The smile of Bai Weiwei''s mouth is more gentle. She slowly shakes her head, and the color is soft and beautiful.

    "But I hope that you are always awake, because then I can talk to you and sing to you. You are the only beautiful existence in this world of disability."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his hands and slowly hugged the glass trough as if he was holding it.

    "For you, I will do everything, so you have to take care of yourself, I will come back soon."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2102ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (14)

    Chapter 2102 The Doomsday of Dr. (14)

    Zero instrument line, nutrient delivery tube.

    All are shaking up.

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "I will come back when you sleep."

    I was afraid that it would power off the experimental base.

    Zero: "I can take my own nutrition without you."

    Its voice calmed down, and the sweetness just seemed to disappear.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids moved slightly, and there was a slight flash in my heart.

    But I don''t think it''s wrong with this.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids gaze straight through the clear nutrient solution.

    "I am your creator, of course, responsible for everything about you. You are still young. The best thing to do is to learn and sleep, and to grow."

    She regards it as a child.

    A child who must be protected.

    This kind of strong guardianship, let zero silence.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to wave bye and get rid of the trouble of raising children.

    The zero sound is low and peaceful.

    "I want to sleep, you sing me a song."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and nodded her hands around her chest. "That''s how you can ask me so casually. I am still ashamed."

    Then she whispered a lullaby.

    Familiar, sweet, gentle singing.

    Slowly flowing through the lab.

    Some assistants, scientists can''t help but listen.

    Their cold and incomparable doctor is only so gentle to the zero meeting.

    Zero slowly, falling asleep.

    Everything has become very flat.

    Suddenly the zero voice came very lightly. "You are very good."

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has been very calm about the sound of this kind of ventilation.

    The system is still working hard to repair the reminder.

    The monster king seems to have arrived at the moment of death, so Amy let her lead the team to kill the monster king.

    Everyone knows that this time the monster king will give birth to a new monster king.

    Then the mission is dead, and it is also the most vulnerable time for the monster king.

    Bai Weiwei wore thick battle suits, long-sleeved trousers, goggles, and then took the team with a special laser gun.

    The abilities who went this time are two three four four.

    The name is very good to remember, the power is varied.

    She is the boss, all the way to calm.

    The system monitors Amy and the condition of the egg.

    Anomalous sensibility, as well as the same set of Amy''s villains.

    Let Bai Weiwei be very vigilant.

    System: "The egg is falling asleep, I don''t know if I am invading, I don''t know what to do in the egg?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Can you see the egg, is it an individual or a chicken?"

    System: "The shape looks a lot like a person, but because it is soaked with countless unknown liquids, it is difficult to determine whether it is a seal or a dolphin."

    The appearance of dolphins and seals in the water is indeed very human.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the eggs were all sleeping, and there should be no good monitoring.

    Just turn your attention to the big villain. "What is the old man doing?"

    System: "He is running around to see the egg every day, and he still learns to sing to the egg every day, it seems that he wants the egg to call his father."

    Bai Weiwei: "...fortunately, I didn''t let the egg call my mother."

    A pair with the old man, for her, she would rather die.

    System: "The old man still has some life sources for your eggs every day, and there are several kinds of powers."

    Bai Weiwei: "Does he want to cultivate monsters? Can the energy liquid fall down several times?"

    The power of the power is extracted from various monsters.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2103ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (15)

    Chapter 2103 The Doomsday of Dr. (15)

    A special sense of art that can make a human being dead.

    The two are the abilities who have to be fart.

    System: "The egg has no sequelae and is absorbed."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s attention was drawn to the villain. ¡°He still did it?¡±

    System: "It seems to be chanting, what he wants to be the **** of the end, what kind of nestling complex."

    Bai Weiwei collected the information and closed his eyes and thought.

    After finishing the combing, I said to the system: "Zero is a very powerful abilities. If the hatching becomes a function to control the whole world, and the zero gene should have a strong nestling plot, whoever sees it first It, it will have a natural feeling for who."

    She laughed at zero and sang a song.

    Did not do anything.

    As a result, the degree of goodwill is still rising.

    This is the nestling complex.

    Although the reminder is broken, it does not prevent her from speculating that zero has a good feeling for her.

    Bai Weiwei basically speculated that he was seven or eighty-eight. "So the old man asked me if I saw it. If I really said it, I guess I have no life now."

    The old man, want to be a zero old man.

    After completing the plan of the big villain with the system, the ear came: "The location is here, ready to skydiving."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and his eyes were cold and clear.

    She got up and opened the door of the plane, and the huge winds blown like a knife.

    Bai Weiwei put on her goggles and said to several abilities behind her, "If anyone can''t hold it, call me."

    After that, she jumped directly without a parachute.

    The power of space can send her anywhere.

    She aimed at the head of the monster king and jumped directly onto it.

    Then he reached out and pulled a silver sword from the back. The world''s hardest and sharp weapon smashed down the monster''s head.

    The blood suddenly splashed out.

    With so much blood, it is estimated that it will hatch zero.

    The monster king screamed, all the monsters heard the news, and all kinds of strange attacks also rushed to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, and the gorgeous blood fell from her hair.

    She was stained with blood, like the sunset, with a mad madness.

    But she suddenly felt that her neck was numb. Who seemed to stare at her?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back and disappeared into the air with a long sword.

    And the voyeuristic sight was immediately broken.

    And in the egg, the lazy and seductive voice came.

    "Oh, it was discovered, she is really... beautiful."

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    The calm and magnetic male voice, with a few dangerous meanings, said: "Don''t peek."

    The other two voices also sounded.

    The sound of childish sweetness: "The singing outside is hard to hear, I don''t listen, I want Wei Wei."

    A violent voice: "I am hungry, I am going out, I am going out."

    Amy outside the egg, but laughing very crazy.

    "It¡¯s very fast, it¡¯s the blood of the monster king, and you can almost come out.¡±

    Then he will be its father.

    It is the only master of it.

    He came back to a big blood and brought back three abilities.

    A No. 3 with a fire abilities died, and he himself died to get the treasures of the monster''s nest, and he was besieged by a monster.

    When the fighter plane was about to fall into the base.

    The voice of the system was uneasy in the ear: "It was blocked."

    Bai Weiwei: "What is blocked?"

    System: "I don''t see anything in the base, including the old man."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2104ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (16)

    Chapter 2104 The Doomsday of Dr. (16)

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    The system itself analyzed, "This line has not yet come out, but it may have something to do with the old man."

    Bai Weiwei did not show any extra expression on her face.

    Instead, the face is calm and bloody, and a few of the abilities are getting started.

    Amy stood in the hall and was very happy to see her.

    It¡¯s a bit strange to be happy.

    Bai Weiwei still looked serious and handed the blood to Amy. "The mission is complete."

    Amy¡¯s fingers were even shaking, and he immediately rushed to the glass tank and poured all the blood into the nutrient solution.

    Soon, in the glass trough, there is a red color.

    Turbid and evil.

    It is unsettling.

    And the data of zero has also begun to climb.

    Amy was shaking all the time. "It¡¯s getting faster soon, it¡¯s coming out.¡±

    After that, he turned back and said, "All are gathered."

    The abilities of the collection.

    Including the No. 7 that always wanted her life, she was **** because he was the most disobedient.

    Amy¡¯s old man reached out and said to everyone: ¡°Soon you will witness a beautiful miracle. The world has been rotten for too long, and it is urgent to have a **** to come to the world. That is zero. It will be the most powerful weapon in the world. , monsters, humans, nothing can compare it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the old man like a cult and quietly stepped back.

    Zero didn''t say anything, it seemed to really sleep.

    It may also be that the monster has too much blood.

    So eat too much to digest.

    Amy¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared and became awkward and terrible.

    "But it needs far enough nutrients, more needs, and needs your life."

    After that, Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain was white.

    Suddenly the whole person climbed to the ground.

    She struggled to raise her eyes and saw that all the abilities were kneeling on the ground and suffering.

    The system said: "Your brain has just been strongly impacted, I will give you a life insurance."

    No wonder she doesn''t feel pain, but her body is extremely weak.

    System: "There is a deadly controller hidden in your mind."

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there any information?"

    System: "No, this bit lacks a lot of information."

    After Bai Weiwei got the power of the space he couldn''t afford, the disability of the data was terrible.

    Amy step by step to the second, "You are a wind power."

    On the 2nd, a face was blank. Amy had lifted her gun and reached his head and fired a gun.

    Then the scientists did not see it, and the body was dragged to the side of the nutrition tube, and the abilities of the power in the brain of the abilities were dug out.

    That scene... all mosaics.

    Next, the abilities are processed one by one.

    The seventh seems to want to mobilize the air, but his brain has been hit hard.

    Amy¡¯s gun pointed at his head and said, ¡°Goodbye, my disobedient child.¡±

    Finally, Bai Weiwei is left.

    Bai Weiwei was quietly kneeling on the ground, without pain. Her face was pale and fragile, and her eyes even had a bit of sadness.

    Like the flower buds fall into the rain.

    It was Amy¡¯s iron-hearted heart that softened for a while.

    "Wei Wei, the most admired my child, is also my first successful test, you are my pride."

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him and seemed to wonder why he was so against her.

    But there is no hate in her eyes.

    Amy¡¯s smile can¡¯t be tolerated and amiable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will give you a drug injection, so it won¡¯t hurt. You will understand me, this world needs God to save us, your sacrifice is worth it.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2105ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (17)

    Chapter 2105 The Doomsday of Dr. (17)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression is puzzled, puzzled, and sad.

    Her voice was so weak that she could barely hear it. "Can I... hold a hug before I die?"

    Amy understands and smiles. "I understand that on the day you were born, I also embraced you."

    Bai Weiwei: When I heard this, it was as terrible as the caterpillar crawled over the body.

    Amy got up and looked sad and sad. "As long as you can climb yourself."

    Bai Weiwei only delays the time, the body is weak and has no strength, but the life insurance can guarantee that she has no pain.

    She is almost able to mobilize her ability, just give her more time.

    So she pretended to be physically weak, crawling slowly into the glass trough and reaching for the glass.

    Inside is a turbid liquid, almost no eggshells.

    The crystals of the abilities of the abilities of the abilities of the abilities are thrown in.

    Bai Weiwei''s pale face, reflected on the glass, she calculated her time to recover.

    Falsely said: "Zero, I will come back to see you."

    Zero suddenly shook, and a calm voice appeared from the eggshell.

    "You are hurt?"

    Bai Weiwei: This voice... How is it so cold?

    Shouldn''t zero be sweet and greasy?

    Zero calm and cold sounds: "Do you need my help?"

    This egg seems to have grown up and is quite polite when grown up.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers are already secretive, but they have not refuted the words of zero.

    Children, give more encouragement, and the feelings will definitely rise.

    So Bai Weiwei looked at the smile of the Virgin. "I don''t mind, just look at you."

    At the end of this sentence, Amy¡¯s old man had already taken the medicine.

    He pulled the arm of Bai Weiwei. "Good boy, we will all remember your sacrifice. The crystal of your abilities is the source of zero real power."

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth and said that it was unreasonable with the madman.

    She squinted at her danger and secretly cut the space behind her, and she could grab the old man and enter the space with a little bit.

    Then she didn''t kill him before she blamed.

    The needle of the medicine just had to touch her skin.

    Suddenly there was a strange squeaking noise behind him.

    Amy and Bai Weiwei gave a slight glimpse.

    There are more and more sounds of clicks, like the sound of broken eggshells.

    No, it is cracked along with the glass tank.

    The turbid nutrient solution has disappeared at a rapid rate.

    They all poured into the crack of the broken eggshell.

    Amy¡¯s eyes were so hot that he was going to tie the needle down.

    And Bai Weiwei has already been prevented, and the whole person has to go backwards, when the needle is to be broken.

    The needle was suddenly dropped.

    The villain, who was holding her arm, stared at her bloodshot eyes and stared at her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    A wire passed through the forehead of the old man from behind the head.

    Unusual horror.

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened the old man and looked back and found that the glass trough was broken.

    And the eggshell fell to the lower end of the glass trough.

    The eggshell has fallen a lot.

    She saw a hand and gently peeled off the outer eggshell.

    This is an unusually different scene.

    The voltage in the laboratory is unstable and the various wires burst open.

    Various instruments also make a sharp sound.

    Bai Weiwei is still weak.

    She sat on the ground and watched the eggshell fade a little.

    Like a hand, then a stretched foot, and finally his face.

    This is a body that is close to a teenager but maturer than a teenager.

    The long hair, rich in dark silk, falls down from the white body of the juvenile, and the crystal clear water drops from his hair into the skin.

    His eyelashes are thick like black wings, and a holy glow appears behind him.

    Everyone stayed to see him.

    He slowly came out of the broken glass.

    The glass broke into powder under his fragile feet.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him on the ground with a weak face.

    He came to her, slowly bent, holding his cold hands and holding her face.

    Like a sigh, his half-folding eyes slowly opened.

    The icy golden light lingers in the depths of the eye, like the **** of light.

    "Do you want to see me? If you wish..."

    He whispers, calm and inspiring.

    Bai Weiwei snorted and said softly: "Zero?"

    Her soft hair is so cute, is it cute?

    How do you hatch the feeling of a big devil?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2106ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (18)

    Chapter 2106 The Doomsday of Dr. (18)

    Looking at her with a hint of water, the cold twilight, there is a sense of coolness.

    His fingers, gently sliding over her cheeks, seemed to be testing something.

    Eventually his fingertips came to her eyes and looked into the depths of her beautiful eyes.

    "What do you want, what do I do?"

    His voice is low, cold and without fluctuations.

    Even his expression is holy and calm like an angel.

    It seems that Bai Weiwei said something, like making a wish with him.

    And the wish will be realized.

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of the mouth and there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes.

    It is like doubt, but more is curious.

    "you have grown up?"

    She whispered.

    The cookie suddenly turned into a big ice cube, and she couldn¡¯t turn her head for a car accident.

    Looking at her with zero faintness, there is no wave of face, there is a kind of solid cold.

    "No, I have always existed."

    After that, he suddenly closed his eyes slowly.

    The whole person went to the arms of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed it. The glimmering touch was almost unstoppable.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a newly born "Giant Baby" and looked around for a mess.

    The scientists still have a bunch of assistants, shaking and hiding aside.

    They are all accomplices of the Amy''s villains.

    As a versatile person, Bai Weiwei is still very strong.

    She pulled her coat, wrapped it in zero, picked him up and said, "Clean it all up."

    The biggest person in charge of the base is dead, then she is the boss.

    This is the rule of the last day''s weak meat.

    Scientists and assistants immediately rushed to pick up everything.

    And Bai Weiwei brought the zero back to the room and put it on the bed.

    By the way, cover him with a quilt and cover his healthy and white body.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the edge of the bed and looked speechless.

    "I always feel that something is wrong, I am jealous."

    Only after a month has not seen, zero has not only hatched, but also the brain has changed from a child to a normal person.

    This IQ growth is simply shocking.

    The system sees the gray area of ??the data and starts unlocking.

    He said: "The information is unlocked. Wait for me for a while, and I will come out with new information."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, but found that Qi suddenly opened his eyes.

    His long black hair, suddenly a trace of a faint blue smog.

    The cool hair color, like the ocean under the mist, has a deep and strange beauty.

    Zero slowly rises.

    Bai Weiwei brows, this guy...

    Sure enough, he squatted slowly and slowly opened.

    The twilight has changed, and the golden color turns brown.

    Dark red, with a devilish and gorgeous.

    He suddenly showed a beautiful smile, and casually reached out and opened his long hair, and reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s clothes.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and she just wanted to resist.

    He looked at her with a picky, enchanting look.

    "Alright, if you are too ugly, I might kill you."

    His voice was dull and dull, and the words were stunned, making his ears numb.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes have become vigilant from doubts.

    Her fingers clasped the sheets and disappeared at any time.

    But zero but whispered softly, "Can you tell Wei Wei? You see you so happy to the little fool, I really feel embarrassed."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2107ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (19)

    Chapter 2107 The Doomsday of Dr. (19)

    The natural goodwill comes from the first meeting with her.

    This is the nestling complex.

    But this kind of effect can''t really influence their thoughts.

    Only the one who made them fall in love at first sight.

    Let them feel very like, will be her exclusive desire and protection.

    Even the coldest and calmest boss.

    It also does not stop the impact of the nestling complex.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and seemed to be confused about the scene in front of him.

    And her fingers, with a small knife, have been placed on the zero neck.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "Who are you?"

    Nothing is affected by the glamorous temptation of the other side.

    Zero but reached out, holding her knife, the knife licked, all broken.

    He smiled and smiled. "I really don''t want to laugh. Just smile at me and sing to me. This is my creator to me, the only kindness."

    Finished, zero lazy and got up and stretched.

    He whispered: "I am hungry..."

    Then he left the bed naked and walked out step by step.

    This figure line, this walking posture.

    Simply perfect to incredible.

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped out of bed and followed.

    As soon as I got out, I saw a scene of inhumanity.

    The scientists and assistants were all entangled in wires, and the zero-faced lazy demon was standing in the middle of the hall.

    All the glass grooves began to rupture, and he barely stepped on the glass to pick up a monster''s internal organs.

    His fingers were inserted into the internal organs, and the internal organs shrank.

    There was a slight satisfaction on the face. "Not enough, not enough for us to wake up."

    we¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei wanted to order a cigarette at this moment, and greeted the indescribable lower body of the main system.

    "Unified son, the monster below, how many consciousness?"

    In fact, I felt that something was wrong at first, but zero has always been soft.

    She is also happy to be lazy, and her attention is dragged down by Amy¡¯s old man.

    As a result, she did not find out in time that the target of the Raiders was not right.

    The system looks at the unlocked information and wants to greet the main system.

    "Four."

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    There are enough two schizophrenias.

    What are the four concepts, you can get a table of mahjong.

    System: "Because too many fluids are annotated, it leads to schizophrenia. The protagonist represents reason and wisdom, and the sub-personality is the metamorphosis of the body that is eating, representing the lure of desire, and having a strong hypnotic ability."

    "The third is violent hunger, like killing, the last one is your cookie, it will cry when there is no use."

    Bai Weiwei looks: "..."

    The system supplements the strike, "four must have a hundred good feelings to be successful."

    Other planes, a Raiders goal is enough to toss people.

    This plane is four...

    Sure enough, every time the good feelings rise too fast, it is not a good phenomenon.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the second personality, the gray-blue hair-red eyes, obviously the same face.

    However, the appearance of the master is abstinence.

    And this, there is a seductive gesture when you are lazy.

    Bai Weiwei looked at something wrong, and her body actually burst into a strange heat.

    She whispered, "All over?"

    The system immediately turned over the mineral water that was given to the system and dripped Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei is really cool.

    But in the laboratory, all the awake people slowly climbed to zero with a mad gesture.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2108ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (20)

    Chapter 2108 The Doomsday of Dr. (20)

    Zero absorbs the nutrients in all the nutrient tanks.

    He was lazy and turned, and his long hair fell behind him, like a mermaid from the bottom of the sea.

    Every step can seduce people''s demons.

    Those people are red-eyed, they start to twitch, and then they start to hold together...

    Zero slowly reveals a cruel smile.

    Like a monster that plays with people''s hearts, he looks up at the ants under his feet.

    Then he looked like what he found, raised his head and stood opposite the white Wei Wei on the iron ladder.

    Her twilight was clear and not affected by him.

    It seems to be scared, standing on it and looking at him.

    Zero was a bit strange and licked his head, sticking his fingertips into his thin lip.

    The smile on the corner of the mouth is more intense and seductive.

    The system silently gave Bai Weiwei a pour of pure water from the system.

    The excitement of Bai Weiwei¡¯s body just burst out is gone.

    So she looked calm and looked at the man like a monster below.

    The smile in the zero eyes finally turned into a strange doubt.

    It seems like no one can resist the temptation of him.

    He kicked the people who were rolling on the ground and stepped up the stairs step by step.

    Bai Weiwei tried to look at his neck and looked calm.

    She is very calm and completely unaffected by him.

    The brown-red color in the zero eyes is more intense, like blood, more like a red rose with a bad aroma.

    He is a little dangerous and blinks. "Do you not like me?"

    On the side of desire, there is a kind of vanity that is strongly desired to be watched by all.

    He wants everyone in this world to look at him with scorn.

    Subject to his trampling.

    Bai Weiwei really couldn''t even give it to him.

    "I don''t like it, I like it, or the child who will sweetly call my master."

    After that, Bai Weiwei calmly looked at the chaotic scene below and calmly complained: "I will remember to tell me next time I am going to find you a few professional services for you, otherwise it will be dirty."

    The fascinating smile of the zero-mouthed corner disappeared.

    She looked at his eyes and calmed down as if looking at the items.

    There is no gentleness.

    There is no trace of heart.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time. "As a successful experimental incubator, you should rest, like what scene to sleep, need me to get you an eggshell?"

    The colder she is.

    The color of the zero eyelid is deeper.

    Even violent.

    He suddenly reached out and tried to catch her, trying to destroy the calm in her eyes.

    But in the next second, she suddenly disappeared.

    Reappearing, she had a gun in her hand and did not hesitate to shoot at his waist.

    It is the heaviest anesthetic.

    However, it seems that it does not work at all. His hand caught her.

    Bai Weiwei disappeared instantly.

    It¡¯s really annoying ability. Looking cold and cold, the glamorous eyes are not as natural as they were at first, but more violent.

    The next second, he seems to see something.

    With long fingers and a catch in the air, his face showed a bad smile.

    "caught you."

    He pulled down and pulled down a dress.

    Zero was sluggish for half a minute, and suddenly his eyes were mad.

    He looked around for her shadow, tired and lazy, and was completely activated by a fanaticism.

    Suddenly he reached out and grabbed it in the air.

    Zero smiled and the voice was sweet. "Where are you, Wei Wei, come out to play with me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2109ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (22)

    Chapter 2109 The Doomsday of Dr. (22)

    The world of the last days is a mess.

    The base has fewer heads, mercenaries, and scientists have a bunch of assistants.

    Except for the initial battle, after a while.

    After discovering that everything is working properly, it is also a return to numbness.

    After all, in this world, it is not unusual to die a bunch of people every day.

    Undead talent is not normal.

    For the people at the base, it is just that the leader has changed one.

    As long as the operation is not chaotic, it does not matter if you still live.

    Bai Weiwei also walked faceless with a drag bottle.

    Zero-stretched, white fingers pinch the corner of her long white coat.

    He has already worn clothes, she is the strappy shorts she chose for him, and the white mango T-shirt.

    Also wearing cartoon sneakers.

    A teenager wearing a large-aged child''s clothes, with thin lips, a pretty brow wrinkled.

    His voice is full of dependence. "Wei Wei, are you busy?"

    Bai Weiwei is counting some data.

    In front of it is a large monster body.

    A bunch of people are studying around.

    This year''s monster tide is coming.

    The energy of the shield does not necessarily hold the monster tide this year.

    Because the new king was born, a large number of human beings were needed to support the new monster king.

    So this year''s monsters will be many and very strong.

    If the base can''t stop this wave of monster attacks, everyone will have to finish together.

    Zero birth, it is normal for people at the base to be so excited.

    This means that the base has a greater chance of survival.

    The premise is that this guy can be controlled?

    Think of the sub-personality of zero, the **** who is fascinating and enchanting all beings.

    Bai Weiwei''s hand is shaking, and the guy who is out of the game does not necessarily help.

    What if he feels fun and let the monsters and humans xx?

    The scene will definitely be blocked.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and said to the system: "Is there any indication of the emergence of these personalities?"

    System: "Nutrition, Sanwa''s killing personality requires the most nutrition, and Siwa needs the least amount of nutrition."

    Bai Weiwei counted, the owner of the big baby needs less nutrients, it is a little more than the four.

    The nutrition that the second baby needs is the second.

    Because of her personality, she decided to serialize her personality.

    Anyway, the abilities of the 2, 3, 4, 5 in the base were eaten by zero.

    Now this title gives zero personality.

    When you have a few more personality, you can get a bunch of gourd dolls.

    Bai Weiwei: "Fortunately, there is a nestling complex, otherwise I will die when I first appeared."

    The nestling complex should also look at the IQ is not high, the lower the IQ, the higher the initial goodwill of the nestling complex.

    Just like the owner, the IQ is definitely high.

    The initial degree of goodwill is particularly low.

    Just one ten.

    Bai Weiwei combed the relationship between some personalities, just to continue to fill in the monster data.

    The clothes corner behind him came again with the strength that was not tight.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look back, but she saw the teenager behind her, she was a little taller than her.

    He is staring at her, beautiful as an angelic face, with a soft feeling of grievance.

    "Wei Wei ignored me."

    I sang this four-night singer last night and went to sleep at dawn.

    Bai Weiwei had to prevent the rest of her personality from suddenly becoming awkward.

    She is also tired, not a mother, she has experienced the miserable experience of raising a giant baby.

    It is better to have a baby than a baby.

    At least the pillow can also give her a head and sleep with her.

    The result was less than half an hour of sleep, and the four baby got up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2110ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (23)

    Chapter 2110 The Doomsday of Dr. (23)

    Zero sleep time is surprisingly short.

    Bai Weiwei stared at two dark circles and looked at the huge baby in front of her, revealing a kindly smile.

    "Mom... No, I have to work. I don''t have points when I don''t work. How can I afford you without points? You are my most important person."

    Anyway, this giant baby IQ is not high.

    If you are good or not, let¡¯s talk about it first.

    Sure enough, the face of the four baby that was grievances and grievances showed a happy smile.

    His thick eyelashes trembled, the twilight was soft like water, and the beautiful sky blue eyes were clearer than the world''s purest gemstones.

    The golden hair is brighter than the sun.

    The blonde blue dragonfly is simply the legendary angel.

    Bai Weiwei silently licked her chest and sprouted.

    Zero with a pair of jewel-like blue dragons, softly asks: "Weiwei needs work, what is work, I can also help you work."

    Bai Weiwei perfunctors: "Ah, it is necessary to collect some data. That monster is the goal of our research. I need to know how thick it is, what kind of attack it can resist, the structure of the internal organs, the composition of blood."

    The monster of this world.

    It¡¯s just amazing.

    A bunch of aliens will not be said, what are the eight-claw octopus type, poison spiders, plant monsters.

    These monsters have a common resonator.

    There is also a common nest.

    It is the monster king.

    Each generation of monster kings has different abilities, but they have in common the ability to control all monsters.

    This world is really dangerous, Bai Weiwei calmly thought about it.

    Anyway, she has the power of space, wherever she can run, but she is not afraid of monsters.

    The zero ability is not really developed because of insufficient nutrition. I don¡¯t know if the monster is coming, can I run away.

    Her ability is not enough to drag another person into space to hide.

    Space is a dangerous time and space force. If she drags in, she wants to let that person die.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and filled in a random data.

    I suddenly heard the exclamation.

    She immediately raised her eyes and found that Zero did not know when to go to the large experimental bench where the monsters were placed.

    Zero is a standard male height, but the body does not know why it is malnutrition, or how it is, some slender.

    It looks extraordinarily slender and beautiful.

    He stood on the edge of a hill-like monster, like a real child.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkles, will not be hungry to eat.

    Don''t absorb the monsters that are hard to catch to the remaining layer of skin.

    That is not easy to explain.

    Bai Weiwei immediately lifted his foot and walked over.

    But I found a four-faced baby with a cheeky expression, slowly licking my fingers and counting.

    He dropped the black feather-like eyelashes, the blue ochre was a little gray, carefully bending the white fingers, and then using one hand''s index finger, one by one counted.

    "Twenty-one, one hundred and two..."

    Bai Weiwei walked up to him and raised his hand and touched his head.

    His blond hair was tied with her hair band and she fell quietly behind her.

    The zero eyelashes shook a bit and then showed a comfortable expression.

    He blinked, like a cat.

    Bai Weiwei whispered softly, "What''s wrong, hungry? I will take you to eat after I finish my work."

    Zero immediately shook his head and shook too fast.

    Her hand had not been taken away, but it messed up the hair on his head, and the golden hair was on the top of her head.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2111ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (24)

    Chapter 2111 The Doomsday of Dr. (24)

    Make him look more cute and cute.

    "No, I am working for Wei Wei."

    Zero smiled a little smug, then suddenly took Bai Weiwei''s finger.

    Ten fingers are tight and the strength is a bit big.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and immediately relaxed, and some worried: "Will Weiwei hurt?"

    Bai Weiwei loosened her brow and shook her head, feeling that the work could not work.

    Still kidding.

    She just wanted to say that he was going to play with him and suddenly caught it.

    There is a piece of data in the brain, this is...

    Bai Weiwei warned: "All over."

    System: "It''s okay, just data transfer, it won''t invade your consciousness."

    Her consciousness is guarding it.

    Bai Weiwei relaxed her spirits, but found that the data in the previous paragraph was almost exactly the same as the data she filled in on paper.

    The latter paragraph is the most critical body data of this monster.

    It is also the most difficult to study.

    But it is not necessarily correct, because the experiment has not been studied yet.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked to see him.

    Zero is simply looking at her, the blue eyes are pure and tender, and the expression is absolutely innocent.

    At his fingertips, there was a faint white glow, and these white lights wrap around her fingers.

    After the data is delivered, zero immediately releases the hand.

    He didn''t think it was a very difficult thing, even his expression was very calm.

    ¡°Is this the data that Wei Wei wants? I can also help Wei Wei work.¡±

    He said that at the end, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a silly smile.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently.

    Zero suddenly flinched, he licked his lips, and did not seem to know if he was doing something wrong.

    "Is it messed up with work?"

    He was childish and asked softly.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and suddenly reached out and wrapped around his neck.

    Then he looked up on his forehead and dropped a soft kiss.

    "Doing a good job, you are my pride, this is a reward."

    Zero likes it very much and likes it.

    [Hey, four babies have a good feeling of eighty. ¡¿

    He suppressed the hysterical nature of the baby and knew that she did not like his crazy expression.

    After breaking the shell, his IQ also began to grow.

    I learned a lot slowly.

    There is no longer just a waywardness.

    And her feelings for her are slowly changing, as if they are no longer just dependent.

    But more, it is the desire to protect.

    I saw her happy to record the data, could not help but smile to reveal a satisfied smile.

    She is happy.

    He is also very happy.

    The work of the monster is completed. Bai Weiwei proposes some sources of life and pours it into the cup to let it drink.

    There are not many sources of life.

    Have to save some points.

    Hold a big cup and sip like a child.

    Bai Weiwei bowed down to sort out some of the teaching materials.

    I hope that this four baby can be taught to be honest and kind.

    The remaining three personalities are not a good thing, or keep the best personality.

    Then brush a hundred, let the good and beautiful four baby angels affect the rest of the baby.

    Think of the look of the Erwa who is the shemale.

    Bai Weiwei shook.

    Still four baby is good.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw the four-faced face looking at the cup with no expression.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (25)

    Chapter 2112 The Doomsday of Dr. (25)

    This expression made her brow and couldn''t help but jump up.

    It¡¯s not that you have to change your character. Is this indifferent expression a big baby?

    Sure enough, the boy in front of him, the golden hair, was soaked in rich black.

    Beautiful and pure blue dragonfly, occupied by icy gold.

    But it was a momentary thing, the teenager in front of me, put down the cup, and did not hesitate to reach out and take out a handkerchief from the air.

    This handkerchief is brand new.

    At first glance, it was taken from the room where they placed their living items.

    This is the power of the space to upgrade.

    Breaking the space to get something else, people don''t have to move.

    More advanced than her strength.

    Big baby, no, zero-faced expressionless handkerchief, elegantly wiped the corners of the mouth.

    His twilight squats with a few strands of waking lazy, cold gold flowing in the depths of his eyes.

    The posture is inherently methodical, elegant and expensive.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei with a faint look, and his expression was cold and restrained.

    "In addition to the data of the Arab beast, what data do you need?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s loving smile disappeared.

    She reached out to the nose of her nose with some confusion, and seemed to be surprised by his appearance.

    Then Bai Weiwei adjusted the state and turned himself from the kind guardian posture to the calm base person in charge.

    "How many consciousness do you have?"

    Zero indifferent looked at her. "You don''t need to know, I will restrain them from shooting for you. As long as you don''t die, I will give you a kind life."

    His words are arrogant and indifferent.

    Like a **** on the top, with a few calm and soft, look at the ants under his feet.

    Even if she is the favorite ant.

    For him, it is just an ant.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be more annoyed. She took a box of cigarettes from the drawer and took out a matchbox.

    The matchbox is the kind of two cents before the end of the day.

    The red core slipped over the box skin on her white fingertips, and a cluster of red fireworks suddenly rose.

    Bai Weiwei took a few lazy suffocates and put the smoke between the lips of the blush.

    She has always been calm and serious, her eyebrows are beautiful, but at the moment, because of the impatient irony, she has a few sharp and beautiful feelings.

    Bai Weiwei indiscriminately spits out a smog and ridicules: "The kindness of life? You feel that living in this world is accompanied by the words of kindness. To be honest, I only see your ability. It was only the experiment. One more abilities help me fight monsters, if you want to be a god, then roll."

    She is not at all convinced of his ability.

    Even the attitude is higher than him, and still indifferent.

    Zero face was smog on his face, and his indifferent scorpion was even more beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei played a ash and had a beautiful posture.

    "I am not the old madman of Amy. I am not interested in you. For me, if the experimental products are not obedient, it is waste."

    Zero seems to be somewhat unexpected of her attitude, deep and deep in the depths of the golden pupil, reflecting her indifferent face.

    He slenderened his white fingers and knocked on the table.

    It seems to be thinking about something.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly: "The world is full of madmen, not one of you. But don''t go crazy to me, I don''t eat this one."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2113ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (26)

    Chapter 2113 The Doomsday of Dr. (26)

    Zero has no wave of eyes, and finally there is a trace of embarrassment.

    It seems to be true, there is no desire in her eyes.

    There is no fear, no fear of death, and unexpected calmness.

    But how so kind and gentle is that personality that is childish?

    Zero suddenly reached out, slow movement but could not refuse to hold her jaw, forcing her to see him.

    His expression was still indifferent, and there was a chilly look in his eyes.

    "I am stronger than you, number one."

    No. 1...

    It¡¯s a cold enough name.

    This protagonist looks at abstinence, reason, and hard bones.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and the haze that was cultivated at the end of the day came together.

    She was sluggish, sly, and rolled the cigarette **** on the back of his hand.

    Zero seems to be a little unexpected, but it has not escaped.

    Because this does not hurt him.

    But for the next second, Bai Weiwei suddenly buckled his shoulder and threw him on the table.

    The glass cup was broken.

    She walked across his waist and sat down, grabbing his neck with one hand.

    Zero seems to have no precautions against her. He is full of black divergence, falling down to the table, calmly and sensibly looking at the violent Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head, and her fragrant lips almost licked his mouth.

    "You should be the master, it is really annoying personality, or you continue to sleep, I only need your childish personality is enough."

    Her eyes have the murderous determination of the Doomsday Warrior, and there is also a careless neglect of death.

    "Your birth, the only thing that makes me happy is the child. The rest of the personality is better to erase."

    All her tenderness.

    It¡¯s just the personality of his child¡¯s sex.

    The rest of the personality, she dismissed.

    There is still no fluctuation in the expression of zero indifference and self-sustaining.

    He has been examining her all the time, and seems to think that she is hiding behind the icy mask.

    But I can''t see it clearly.

    Bai Weiwei slaps his face like a rogue. "Give me a kind life, a joke, my maiden''s life is my own, you count a hair, why let you dominate my life, the baby who is born for a few days will really say Big talk."

    In the last days, those who were just born, or those who just gave birth.

    They are all called young children.

    The cub is a derogatory term.

    Representing a little idiot who is not self-reliant and has no experience.

    Zero eyes are a bit strange to see her, it seems to be watching a sudden variation of the toy.

    She is gentle to him, because he changed his personality, and he disappeared.

    The zero eyelashes are slightly drooping, and the cold golden cymbals are half-closed. The black eyelashes are like nets, covering the emotions in the depths of the scorpion.

    He doesn''t seem to be angry.

    But there is a little curiosity.

    Like an old wise man, he looks at the white hair of the hair, like a child who is not sensible.

    Zero calm and deep gaze at her, no desire, no emotional ups and downs.

    He suddenly said indifferently: "I am very disappointed. It seems that you still know nothing about strength."

    After that, the space suddenly began to distort.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed and her eyes were very sharp.

    Her fingers couldn''t hold his neck.

    The cutting of space power has already come behind her, the terrible power that smashed the air.

    She cut off some of her hair.

    Bai Weiwei found that the power of his space was in front of him, just like a child with no hands and no chance to fight back.

    However, she did not ask for mercy and was not afraid. The delicate face suddenly showed a few sly smiles.

    She reached out, the cruel air cut her flesh and blood, the blood on her fingers, splashed on the face of zero holy to humanity.

    Blood condenses into a blood blade, which is a concrete object obtained by the power of the twisted space.

    The **** knife smashed into his abdomen.

    His skin was unexpectedly thick, but he just broke a trace of skin.

    His blood merged with her blood, forming a rosy rose.

    Bai Weiwei faintly raised her eyebrows. "It seems that I am really dying. It is indifferent to the weak meat. It doesn''t matter, but I always have to pay a price."

    After that, Bai Weiwei buckled his calm and holy face.

    He did not hesitate to bite his lips.

    zero:"¡­¡­"

    The last one, the Doomsday (21), that is, the second baby appeared in the undressed chapter, and was blocked.

    Good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2114ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (27)

    Chapter 2114 The Doomsday of Dr. (27)

    This scene is extremely **** and violent, and it is mixed with some secret embarrassment.

    She has always had a serious expression, but at the moment she has a childish drive that is desperate.

    It is obvious that it is a slender finger with a pen to record the data of the experimental product.

    At the moment, he did not forgive him, even awkward things.

    Zero reached out and wanted to bounce her.

    But seeing her staring straight at him, it looks good and delicate, the eyes are slightly drooping, and it looks very feminine.

    But her twilight, but violently burning a bright flame.

    She is not afraid of death, and the mature appearance on weekdays is even a disguise.

    There is no IQ in the body and no brain, even more than the sexual side of his child.

    Zero condensation ruthless eyes, cold look at her, I feel that I do not need to care too much about her.

    So his fingers are just about to be recovered.

    But she was buckled, just entangled, the blood on her finger spread to his fingertips.

    The warm blood, it will soon cool down.

    She is very fragrant and very soft.

    Even sweet.

    But not annoying.

    The zero brow fainted, but she heard her whispering in his ear and said, "Why don''t you continue, don''t you kill me?"

    Zero feels the power of her fingers, but the strength to break his fingers, but with a few gentle and gentle.

    She did not hurt his consciousness.

    Zero reasoning and cleverly aware of this, he faintly coveted, and suddenly whispered: "You will suffer from this character."

    His creator, the maintainer of the nestling complex.

    The brain is a bit problematic.

    Maybe... it''s about the same **** as his child.

    So come together?

    Zero beautiful eyelashes, gently hang down, and finally covered with golden eyes.

    He did not notice the true killing.

    For her, there is no meaning to start the kind of temptation.

    She is harmless.

    Before he went to sleep, he said this to his other personalities.

    And Bai Weiwei is still bloody, shaking hands and pretending to pretend to come to a bad girl hard bow.

    Her strength is not enough. If the blood is flowing out, it will almost lose blood and shock.

    Suddenly she noticed something was wrong, Bai Weiwei looked black in front of her eyes.

    Zero also stayed at her.

    There are a few confusions in the sky blue eyes, and it seems that I don¡¯t understand what happened to me.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei softened his tight nerves, and happily held his face and kissed him indiscriminately.

    "Four baby, you are back."

    The system is turning over the blood band, and I hear Bai Weiwei licking the four baby.

    It took a slap in the mouth, and the name of the four baby was shouted in the heart.

    Is it so interesting to call out the name of such a soil?

    Zero only noticed that he was lying on the table, and the clothes were in a mess.

    His face is bloody, and there is a lip print left by the blood.

    Zero chaos has just returned to the mind of God, and there is no memory just now.

    Their memories are sometimes common and sometimes not common.

    The higher the ability, the more you can control all the memory.

    If that high-powered personality does not want to share the memory, it is impossible for him to know what happened to that personality.

    Just like now, he finally realized that Bai Weiwei¡¯s arm injury was much heavier.

    Zero and young, like the young blue deer of the young deer, reached out and hugged Bai Weiwei.

    Some dare not say: "Are you injured?"

    Who is it... is that the main consciousness that just ordered him to sleep?

    Zero stunned, immediately reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei''s arm, a white halo appeared.

    Begin to mend Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2115ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (28)

    Chapter 2115 The Doomsday of Dr. (28)

    The lost blood can''t come back, but the repair of the body is quickly completed.

    One of the successful abilities is also a healing system, but like zero is so fast, and there is no side effect to heal the wound that she was ugly.

    almost impossible.

    Bai Weiwei was still staring at her fingers, but found that the mood of the four baby was not right.

    She looked up and saw that he bit his lip, and the thick eyelashes were succumbed, like a puppy that was abandoned.

    Zero is uncomfortable with Baba: "I hurt you."

    Although he has no memory, the breath of attack is his own body, he knows.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, reaching for his body and holding him into his arms.

    She is rather petite, but zero looks like a child, in her arms to warm.

    Bai Weiwei''s cold and slightly embarrassed expression eased, and a gentle smile appeared.

    "Nothing, not your fault, my zero will not hurt me."

    The feeling is so high.

    It is worth her so gentle.

    The rest of the personality is ill-treated.

    The zero body trembled, suddenly buried deeper into her arms and reaching for her.

    I can''t bear to hug, but I have to hold it.

    Wei Wei is very good.

    [Hey, four baby good feelings eighty-five. ¡¿

    The good feelings of Siwa are simply a good brush.

    The grievances that were found by the big baby were gone.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s good feelings against the eighty-five, I feel fortunate that there is a piece of cookie to comfort her heart.

    Otherwise she will have to strike and not do it.

    The character of zero four-year-old has remained for a long time, and the rest of the personality seems to have been in long-term sleep time.

    So Bai Weiwei is happy to get along with the cookies.

    The rest of the personality is best suddenly smashed, and two more deaths, so that she can help her brush the sensitivity.

    Bai Weiwei spreads the textbook. "Little Red Riding Hood alone passed through the forest and met the wolf. The wolf wanted to trick her into the forest..."

    Zero lying on the bed, his golden hair scattered on the pillow, soft and blue scorpion stayed and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei yawned while reading the fairy tale before bedtime.

    The zero finger, sticking out of the quilt, licked her clothes corner: "Wei Wei, you are sleepy, or sleep."

    Bai Weiwei was always very indulgent to Siwa. She yawned and plunged into the bed and said to him: "If you want to change personality, remember to wake me up."

    Lest you be killed by the rest of the baby in your sleep.

    Four baby reached out and gently touched her hair, soft.

    He smiled and said softly, "Well, I will protect you."

    Bai Weiwei closed his eyes and slept.

    Too much blood loss today, I was already tired, and now I am sleeping in a deep sleep.

    I lie down with zero and look at Bai Weiwei.

    He suddenly thought of something, sneaked out of bed, and then opened the virtual computer screen.

    The screen''s various complex and terrible data appeared, and his cute blue dragonfly appeared a little curious.

    Wei Wei also thinks that he should listen to fairy tales.

    But he already... knows a lot, a lot of knowledge.

    Just like being born, IQ is rising rapidly.

    Something annoyed with both hands on the chin, watching the knowledge that disappeared quickly.

    But Wei Wei seems to like him to be stupid, a little bit.

    So he didn''t dare let her know.

    He is very big now.

    Too big... The restless feelings in my heart have turned into hormone-like agitation like adolescence.

    This feeling is not there before.

    Warm but hot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (29)

    Chapter 2116 The Doomsday of Dr. (29)

    His face turned red and he turned off immediately.

    But soon, it was secretly opened.

    Look at both eyes and turn off.

    Zero couldn''t help but reach out and feel that he is not a child.

    Zero erased all the data traces of the computer, and then slipped into the bed, not too close to Bai Weiwei.

    He held his breath and watched her sleep.

    She lost her **** cheeks, some pale, and her lips soft.

    By the time he realized that he was doing something, his fingers had already touched her lips.

    Like the love of the butterfly love, and greedy.

    The zero-finger twitched and immediately withdrew, then he turned his back and felt like he was the abominable big wolf.

    I want to deceive the little Red Riding Hood.

    Zero hands clasped his head and curled into a ball.

    He is a bad boy.

    But I really want to... I think she always looks at him alone.

    Always only good for him.

    [Hey, four baby good feelings eighty-eight. ¡¿

    The system is holding a reminder and is sleeping with a saliva.

    When he heard the prompt, he opened his eyes immediately, and he yawned and continued to install the reminder.

    I thought that the reminder was broken, and the result was removed and repaired. Fortunately, the shell was removed.

    It is still relatively easy to put it back.

    The system suddenly realized what it was, and took a look at the host and the man.

    Very normal, all sleeping.

    But why does the good feeling of 88 become a love value?

    The system has been awkward for a while, forget it, anyway, family love is love, and a good feeling becomes.

    So the system continues to work hard to assemble the reminder.

    Bai Weiwei slept deeply, until the crazy and sharp warning sound came.

    She jumped up and immediately rushed into the bathroom, washing and changing clothes.

    Like a rough man, he was fully armed for only a few minutes.

    And zero staggered holding the quilt to sit up, staring at the childish eyes, watching Bai Weiwei rushed over, holding him is a good morning kiss.

    "I am going to fight monsters, you are jealous, don''t make trouble."

    The personality of the four baby is not what it looks like.

    It is estimated that he will not play the monster.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is too lazy to let him go together, so as not to have to take care of the giant baby on the battlefield.

    I blinked my eyes and rubbed my lips, as if I wanted to say something.

    But Bai Weiwei has already rolled out like the wind.

    Sitting on the bed, listening to the sharp warning sound, suddenly the expression slowly changed.

    The eyelids that were supposed to be gray-stained suddenly returned to blue.

    Zero shrunk into a ball and trembled violently.

    He held himself in his own death, and the cold sweat dampened his clothes and reached out with a grin.

    "You are not allowed to come out, you will hurt her."

    He won''t let anyone hurt her.

    When he saw that Vivi was blood, and he was still hurt, he knew that except him.

    The few monsters in his body will hurt Wei Wei as soon as they come out.

    The golden hair slowly fades into silver.

    But it soon turned into gold.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2117ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (30)

    Chapter 2117 The Doomsday of Dr. (30)

    This tragic tug-of-war was finally a whisper of ignorance and sensibility.

    "come back."

    The blue-eyed blonde, like an angel''s child, is sluggish.

    Then the blonde faded and turned into a translucent silver.

    His nephew was also occupied by the cold, sharp gray.

    Sitting on the bed zero, the whole person changed.

    Looking at the surroundings with no expression, suddenly stretched out his nails and slid over the hard, special walls of steel.

    The wall was easily crushed by his nails.

    Zero gently raised his neck and stretched his lazy waist.

    The expression on the face showed a sly cold smile.

    "We need food, I know."

    Zero suddenly rose from the bed, disappearing in the same place as a beast.

    Bai Weiwei is instructing the mercenaries to open the protective cover.

    It is a wave of monsters.

    This year''s monster tide seems to be ahead of schedule.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the monsters that had hit the protective cover and burned by the protective cover, one by one.

    Use death to tear open the road.

    Bai Weiwei took out the silver-white long sword and began to wear gloves for herself.

    A girl standing in the sand outside the base, if the body is like a sword in her hand.

    Hard and straight.

    Come to a doomsday plane, although there is no need to install any small white flowers.

    But playing monsters is also a physical activity.

    Several monsters suddenly broke through the protective cover and screamed and rushed over.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly to the communicator on the collar: "Ready to kill."

    Just finished.

    The system reminds, "The man is coming, it is Sanwa."

    Bai Weiwei: "Three baby? What is the temper?"

    Just finished, there was a fierce wind coming from behind.

    A figure has appeared in the air, silver hair swelled in the air, the teenager licked his mouth and reached for the brain of a monster.

    Then there are two, three, four...

    For a moment, the monster fell down by more than half.

    Bai Weiwei took the sword and felt that she did not have the opportunity to force herself.

    This three baby, the action is too fast.

    A huge leader monster crashed into the ground and stood on the head of the monster. He had blood in his hand and his face was not satisfied with the cold.

    "It''s too weak, starving to death."

    After that, his gray scorpion suddenly fell to Bai Weiwei.

    The feeling of greed, coldness, and arrogance appeared again.

    Zero suddenly appeared in front of Bai Weiwei, bowing her head and staring at her with a strange look.

    "Are you my creator?"

    Bai Weiwei has no face to be loved. "You said yes."

    Zero frowns with some irritability. "You smile at the little idiot like a fool. How can you be impatient with me? Woman, I am hungry."

    She is so indulgent to the little fool, give him everything.

    Then he is hungry.

    She will definitely feed him.

    Sanwa¡¯s initial goodwill is twenty-five. This high degree of goodwill proves that his IQ is not good.

    Bai Weiwei pulled back a little patience and pulled his mouth. "Hungry, I will find some food for you."

    Zero slowly reveals a cold and greedy smile. "I will eat some dessert first."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Zero has already looked at the mercenaries because the monsters are gone.

    Bai Weiwei has a bad feeling in her heart.

    Sure enough, the next sentence is, "Humans don''t have much energy, they are better than nothing."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Eater''s Raiders goal, leave, she wants to go home.

    Of course, to this point, the goal of his own Raiders, squatting to complete the Raiders.

    Seeing zero is like attacking humans like a wild beast.

    Bai Weiwei immediately hugged him, splitting time and space, and falling in.

    She really took the personality of these neuropathy.

    Except for cookies, the rest are not normal.

    With a bang, Bai Weiwei brought zero into the imprisonment room in the laboratory.

    The special walls of this place are hard to open.

    Then Bai Weiwei intends to leave immediately, and the result is not to crack the cracks in time and space.

    She has been pulled by the arm and pulled out the cracks in time and space.

    Zero is a wound that is cut by time and space. He shows a terrible laugh. "Woman, you are so eccentric, give nothing to the little idiot, and I am reluctant to give me food for me."

    Bai Weiwei slowly spit out a breath, and the target of the Raiders in front of him was speechless.

    She feels a headache, more violent than the big one who is sane and uninformed.

    Then to zero, revealing a smirk of patience.

    "I will take you to the monster nest, so that you can eat enough."

    Zero showed a few impatience, he said: "Where is there more food?"

    Bai Weiwei took the patience to deal with mental retardation and whispered softly: "A lot."

    Nodded at zero, Dafa said with compassion: "Okay, let''s go, but I will eat some dessert first."

    After that, he snorted and suddenly bite into the arm of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Where is the weapon to kill personality, and a thousand health points must be bought.

    She can no longer stand this group of neurological patients.

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2118ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (31)

    Chapter 2118 The Doomsday of Dr. (31)

    The sharpness of the teeth is more severe than any scythe.

    Zero blink, biting her arm, just about to bite the bone.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "I ate my hand, I am very weak and will die, I can''t take you to the monster nest."

    Zero, it was still difficult to pull out his teeth from her arm.

    The blood immediately rushed out, and immediately bowed his head and licked his tongue.

    The wound of Bai Weiwei healed again quickly.

    What is his saliva, how can he lick it and the wound will be fine?

    The ability of the four dolls is close to the same.

    Bai Weiwei pondered a bit, but found that zero face and strangely reached out, a little bit of blood on his lips, and then stunned.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The feeling of a vampire.

    [Hey, Sanwa has a good feeling of thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Where does this good feeling come from?

    Even if she has a lot of experience, she can''t see from this wonderful picture what point suddenly makes the zero rise good.

    Zero comfort and blinking, the gray braid has a feeling of comfort and ultimate.

    "Your blood, so sweet."

    Bai Weiwei silently took back his hand.

    Roll, you are sweet, your family is sweet.

    Suddenly, her hands clasped her, like a real big cat, licking her hair.

    He is tall, and when he bows down to her, it looks like a well-behaved beast.

    "I like you. When I am facing a little fool, I don''t want to laugh. You laugh at me."

    Bai Weiwei is a little tired and sighs, and a Raiders goal is enough to be tired.

    The main system must be her 100% successful strategy.

    So I am going to exhaust her, and I have a hundred.

    One day, suddenly she had the opportunity to see the main system, not to sneak a slap on it, and I was sorry for the bleak experience of being so frustrated.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head, her eyelashes covered the deep cold in her eyes.

    The face is an unhealthy white, but a little more delicate and fragile.

    Her voice was calm and gentle. "I will take you to dinner."

    After that, the two of them disappeared in place.

    Her power of space can only carry her alone.

    Another person who is drawn in will be attacked by terrorist forces.

    But for this zero, there is no feeling at all.

    Even the power to hurt his space at first, it quickly didn''t work.

    That terrible power could not leave any scar on his skin.

    The monster king also squats and sleeps in the ground.

    But the monster nest has gathered a lot of monsters.

    Bai Weiwei took out his long sword and planned to give him a few monsters.

    The result did not wait for her shot.

    Zero is with the big wolf dog who saw the meat, suddenly attacked.

    A bunch of monsters were awakened, but the boy was very capable, even like a carnivore broke into the vegetable garden.

    A trample, not a few monsters can pass a round in his hand.

    Bai Weiwei squatted on a sleeping flower, and did not smoke when he smoked the cigarette. He quietly looked at the decompression.

    She was also shown a few minutes of Pleasant Goat during the system.

    After all, she is also a person, but also rest.

    Tightening nerves every day, sooner or later pills.

    When Bai Weiwei ordered the third cigarette, he heard that the feeling of goodness rose again.

    [Hey, Sanwa has a good feeling of thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought for a while and decided to say: "This three baby, will not give him enough to eat, he will be happy, and then he will feel good?"

    The system looked at the little monster in the distance and was in the brain of the monster, and agreed to nod.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2119ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (32)

    Chapter 2119 The Doomsday of Dr. (32)

    "Probably."

    This personality, IQ looks average.

    Currently four personality.

    Big baby is the highest and represents absolute reason.

    The second baby is fascinating. This kind of fascinating personality is all ambiguous, and the heart is ambiguous.

    The remaining two, one child, a big stomach king.

    Basic brains lack roots.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time and worried about awakening the monster king.

    After all, the monster king is still very capable.

    Bai Weiwei just got up and called him home, but he saw a big monster with a green oil rushing.

    "Woman, I am full, this gives you a gift, beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the blue-faced fangs... dinosaurs?

    She was speechless for a while. "Give it to you, I am not hungry."

    Sanwa grinned, beautiful and exquisite face, and it was so cute under the funny expression.

    "Women are really troublesome, or do you like flowers."

    Zero saw the beautiful flower under her feet, her eyes lit, and she suddenly lit up her paws.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to open his mouth and shout, the flowers have been split.

    Zero eyebrows, haha, his fingers, "I know that women like flowers, give you a flower."

    Bai Weiwei immediately covered his nose and mouth, this flower is harmless.

    But it can''t be destroyed, because it is aphrodisiac.

    And this gas will provoke the monster''s arrogance.

    After all, the mating monster is the strongest.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei saw the monsters that ran rumble and became terrible.

    She immediately breathed the three dolls into the space.

    In a blink of an eye, I returned to the lab room of the lab.

    But just after landing, Bai Weiwei found that the person he was carrying was not right.

    Zero-eyed, his face is very red.

    And his gray pupil is nervous to stand up.

    It¡¯s like a snake, but greed is frenzied.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei and felt that his breathing was hot...

    Suddenly he reached out and the whole person leaped to Bai Weiwei.

    Hold her in her arms.

    Bai Weiwei wants to run, and the result is that the space cannot be cut.

    Sure enough, the ability of personality is somewhat similar.

    The power of the big baby''s space is more powerful than her cow, so the rest of her personality can also suppress her ability.

    Bai Weiwei saw the boy, he had completely opened his eyes, and the burning greed was not hidden.

    The silver hair fell on her body.

    Like a cold snake body, I want to hang around with her.

    The zero voice is hoarse. "You look, it¡¯s sweet."

    Because of the object of the nestling complex, the moment he woke up, his heart was completely cold appetite to the world.

    Only seeing her, there will be faint joy.

    Looking at her now, I am more happy.

    The zero expression is like a beast, full of naked appetite.

    Bai Weiwei was careful and alert. She felt that the attack power of this Sanwa was very powerful.

    If he was not careful, he was killed.

    And his appearance is in the aphrodisiac gas.

    What Bai Weiwei thinks for the moment is not a good thing about Raiders, but a question of survival.

    Zero slowly leans over and buckles any movement she wants to escape.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2120ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (33)

    Chapter 2120 The Doomsday of Dr. (33)

    He is responsible for hunting, and the prey is going to escape, how could he escape his eyes.

    Zero whispering, like a hunter setting a trap.

    "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you, you let me smell it."

    The more he likes her, the more she is tempted by her taste.

    This is his instinct, within the gene, the deep possessive desire is at work.

    The more I like it, the more I want to swallow it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and lowered her head and buried it in her neck.

    Then I heard him breathing heavily, like a beast in the ear of a prey, giving a satisfying sigh.

    Then she suddenly felt what slimy appeared on her neck.

    This action caused Bai Weiwei to blow up, and whoever received this kind of action was eaten.

    He is jealous of her.

    Bai Weiwei snorted and breathed softly.

    "zero?"

    After zero, he slowly got up and his gray eyes tightened.

    He is nervous and excited.

    "You are really, I have seen the most delicious food."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Does she look like a cream cake?

    Suddenly the tension in the eyes was replaced.

    It seems that something started to occupy his mind and made him slow.

    Zero rubbed his teeth, dissatisfied and said: "Okay, I went back, this time I finally had enough."

    After zero, he immediately bowed his head and snarled on the face of Bai Weiwei, on the neck, and on his head.

    He said to himself, "When I come out next time, I will give you a better gift. Don''t laugh at the little fool. You are mine now."

    His greed comes from his instinctive desire.

    A desire to eat.

    He must possess anything that feels delicious.

    Irrelevant love is possession.

    After that, his face was red, his eyes closed, and then he opened again.

    The hair becomes black and the eyelids turn golden.

    Big baby came out.

    He looked at her indifferently, and on her face, the bruises on the neck were staring for a few seconds before she reached out and gently wiped her scars.

    But her pale face could not be erased.

    Zero indifference said: "The personality just now is unstable, too greedy and violent, I will restrain the number of times he came out."

    In addition to excessive hunger, otherwise he will restrain the appearance of the hungry type of personality.

    That personality has an obvious flaw.

    The more you like a person, the more nightmare it is for that person.

    Fortunately, for Bai Weiwei, the hungry personality only has an initial good feeling, not to the point where it can''t be cleaned up.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed him. "You don''t want to come out. It is enough to let my children out."

    Zero, a golden, calm, a little more strange.

    "child?"

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "I raised the child, I created zero, I only admit him, I don''t care what you are, it is a minor shortcoming for me."

    Zero clearly saw the dislike in her eyes, she really did not like them.

    Only like his weakest personality.

    It turns out that humans also have a nestling complex, because the first time they met that personality.

    So just like that personality?

    Zero thought for a moment, the emotions were a little more embarrassing, but he was healed.

    Then he just got up, but his body was soft and the whole person fell back.

    I met her soft body.

    The breath of her body is indeed sweet, and it slams into his sense of smell.

    This sweet smell makes people feel suffocated.

    It is very delicious.

    Zero feels that he is affected by the hungry personality, otherwise how can there be a violent feeling of that personality.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2121ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (34)

    Chapter 2121 The Doomsday of Dr. (34)

    Although he can get all the memories, he is rationally isolated from all emotional influences.

    He analyzed the appearance of a strange substance in his body.

    The substance that has not been seen, the kind of thing that can completely stimulate mating makes his body soft and extremely hot.

    Can remove...

    Even the genes can be modified by themselves, and this thing can''t affect him in the future.

    With a golden scorpion, reason has the upper hand, he just got up.

    But when she heard her, she suddenly sneered. "Are you growing up?"

    Zero is still thinking about the meaning of this sentence.

    She suddenly turned over and buckled him underneath.

    The girl''s eyes were sharp and ridiculous. She looked at him up and down, as if she was talking about something very common.

    ¡°Need to solve it?¡±

    Zero expression is very calm, but his white skin is red, it is a thrilling beauty.

    That pure reason is completely destroyed.

    I can even see his beautiful eyes deep, and a few more humanized burning.

    He seemed to be a bit confused, but after thinking about it, he remembered the weak personality and the things he looked up in the middle of the night.

    Zero does not think that is what.

    His voice is very flat, "I can solve it."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you have to look like a holy angel? You know that your genetic sequence is close to humans, but you are like this. I am as if I accidentally throw stones into your nutrient tank and make you a piece." marble?"

    After that, Bai Weiwei was annoyed and pulled away from the collar. Her face was pale and not normal.

    But the words are very firm and fast.

    "If there is a problem, solve it quickly, then you will go away and return the person I want to me."

    After that, she clasped her face.

    "It''s normal for me to do this anyway. I will teach you something, lest you be pitiful enough to solve it yourself."

    Zero could have solved her.

    Even reaching out to push her away, easy movements.

    But when the woman on the body showed a beautiful time than his enchanting personality.

    The inner heart of reason seems to have broken a corner.

    It seems that it is really easy for her to do.

    The moral collapse of the last days also makes this kind of thing everywhere.

    It is even normal, just as simple as drinking water.

    So she just solves the problem and helps him solve the hot substance that he can easily dispel.

    Zero cold and self-sustaining expression, a trace of softening.

    The golden scorpion, because it lost the calm barrier, was amazingly suffocating.

    He did not stop her from beginning to end.

    Even conniving, like a wise old man, looking at a child who is not sensible.

    There was a bit of a favor in the eyes.

    At the end of the day, his fingertips wrapped around her long hair.

    He sighed and reached out to touch her hair.

    She was tired and fell asleep.

    Long-term fatigue, and excessive blood loss during this time.

    Let her whole person be in a state of collapse.

    However, in order to maintain this place, she was still supported.

    Zero sat up from the ground, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s head rested on his lap.

    She was like a baby, and her hair was cluttered with half of her face.

    The look of sleep is incredibly fragile.

    Zero looked at her silently, slowly reaching out and pulling her hair away.

    Then he bowed his head, a holy kiss, branded in her forehead.

    Under the icy white light.

    His golden hair spread across the ground, and the slender back has a beautiful luster under the light.

    Like a god.

    "Sleep, I will release that child."

    I didn''t want to let the weak person appear again, because that personality is too deep for her likes.

    This kind of affection affects all personality.

    Including him.

    But she prayed that he would be her god.

    Promise her once.

    [Hey, Dawa feels good twenty. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    Yes, Dawa and Wei Wei are stunned...

    I dare not write obvious, so it looks a bit messy.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2122ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (35)

    Chapter 2122 The Doomsday of Dr. (35)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, her legs were not sore and no pain, and she even felt a hundred times more.

    She reached out and licked her own bird''s nest and found that the sleeves were a little long.

    Only then did I find that the clothes I wore were new, bathed, and clean and fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the male clothing that was obviously taken from the material room.

    The brain is blind, reluctant to think back.

    Just think of something, turn around and look around.

    From that lock room to her own room.

    and¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei looked down at herself, and a beautiful blond hair spilled out of the quilt.

    Some hair ends even fell to the edge of the bed.

    Bai Weiwei rolled up his cuff and carefully opened the quilt.

    I found zero quiet side sleeping, his fingers still wrapped around her hair, because she did not have a haircut for a long time, causing her hair to grow over the waist.

    So when I sat up for a while, my hair was not picked up by him.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the quilt, his smooth and beautiful shoulders, and the tangible bamboo-like clavicle line.

    She finally returned the quilt, as if to cover the dead body, and wished to cover everyone.

    Then she knocked her head. "Yesterday, did I do it?"

    System: "I have been watching the barrage for a long time. I really don''t know. But when you went to the monster''s nest yesterday, it seems that you have inhaled some estrus material. I just want to remind you that it is blocked."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it yesterday, she pressed the zero master, the black-haired boy without humanity did whatever he wanted.

    Well, she did what she wanted.

    Then the master did not push her away.

    She was also allowed to give him a vivid adolescent physiology class.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to smack a face. "I was too nervous during this time. With the end of the atmosphere, the four people were exhausted, so yesterday I inhaled some estrus material and it suddenly broke out."

    Well, if it is normal.

    Then the estrus material is not enough to make her run out of control.

    But yesterday was obviously too tired during this time, too much blood loss, leading to a lack of brain.

    Plus zero that abstinence master, looking at it is not flat,

    I accidentally bowed to the overlord.

    Bai Weiwei: "I think he can stop me, so I can''t be considered strong x, at most x."

    System: "...what you think is."

    He can''t see it, nor dare to say it.

    If you say it, you will not be afraid of the bullet.

    System: "But you still have to drink some blood supplements. Yesterday was affected."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was calm. ¡°No, today my body is in good condition. I¡¯m really nervous when I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m not losing.¡±

    The system was shocked: "Host, your bottom line has been so low to this point?"

    Although her bottom line has always been low, her face is thick.

    However, the system feels that in terms of men and women, she is actually so conservative in her heart.

    In the past, the first kiss was gone, and I was too shy to look at it.

    He still remembers.

    Now it¡¯s just **** to relax.

    The system feels that its three views have been blown up again.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly calmed down and said calmly: "Oh, the bottom line, maybe after the price of the substitute sticker, I don''t have that thing."

    How many planes are there.

    The system is still tangled with her bottom line?

    Is there something that can change the value of life? Yes, just change it.

    The system barely responded, "Who can you relax?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (36)

    Chapter 2123 The Doomsday of Dr. (36)

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "How is it possible, except for the target of Raiders, I see everyone disgusting."

    Speaking of it.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly frowned. "Weird, although each plane is a different Raiders target, but I don''t know why I think that looking for Raiders can relax, but just think of others..."

    The system face is pumping.

    The ghost of the soul fits.

    There are so many planes.

    Even if the personality is different, the soul fit is terrible.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul fragments also don¡¯t know Bai Weiwei.

    But no matter what character Bai Weiwei is, what appearance.

    Not the same will be instinctively attracted.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei is also the same. Her brain, reason, and analysis can''t recognize the ever-changing Ye Yuxuan.

    But the soul has long recognized it.

    Of course, the body does not exclude.

    It is not so much the person that Bai Weiwei, who finally fell in love with the soul fragments, is the same soul.

    Of course, this thing, the system is not daring to say.

    They will be dismantled in the future.

    At that time, Bai Weiwei knew that her strategy was the same person.

    And still fall in love with Ye Yuxuan, then he will not only be killed by Ye Yuxuan.

    It is estimated that the host will also beat him into a pig''s head.

    Doing the system to achieve his level is really unique in history.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, just when the system was worried about what she thought of.

    She calmly sighed: "Forget it, think so much, relax."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, the host bottom line, really no more.

    Suddenly the quilt moved, and the fluffy hair of the hair was drilled out of the quilt. He was faintly squinted and his face was a little satisfied.

    It seems to be a beautiful dream.

    He saw Bai Weiwei sitting, long hair shawl down, his face half hidden in the shadow, half bright and delicate, half indifferent and peaceful.

    She wore a long-sleeved male jacket and looked at him.

    After zero, I realized that I didn''t wear clothes.

    His face turned red and his eyelashes shook.

    I reached out and found that her fingers were all her hair.

    He groaned, but did not dare to force, worried about hurting her, and released his fingers to put his hair on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, "Wake up, get up and eat."

    This calm words, this face does not recognize the scum girl overnight.

    Zero is also a blank face, although shy, in fact, I don¡¯t know what happened to me.

    Bai Weiwei observed the expression of zero, and determined that the memory of the master was not the same.

    This is also true, otherwise she was forced to take the protagonist yesterday, it is too kind.

    After Bai Weiwei finished, he got out of bed and changed clothes.

    And when I got up, I wrapped the sheets, my face was soft, and the blue eyes were pure and ashamed.

    He glanced at Bai Weiwei, licking his lips and talking, and he was saddened by shame.

    Bai Weiwei has no burden in the snacks. Anyway, Siwa can''t remember what happened yesterday.

    Moreover, the physical strength of their abilities is good, so it was so tossed yesterday, and today the traces are almost gone.

    And the body is not tired.

    In addition to forgetting to wear clothes for him, there is basically no evidence.

    Bai Weiwei put on her clothes and looked back and saw that Siwa had her head down and her ears were red. His fingers were nervously licking the sheets.

    Suddenly he whispered a word.

    The sound is too low to hear.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled to see him. "What happened?"

    Zero finally looked up and nervously asked: "I will be pregnant, Wei Wei."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2124ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (38)

    Chapter 2124 The Doomsday of Dr. (38)

    Bai Weiwei felt the back of her hair cool, not the zero is still thinking about the child''s name.

    She can make a ghost.

    No, ghosts can''t be born.

    Bai Weiwei touched the arm of her goose bumps and did not continue thinking about her children.

    Anyway, it is a night of relaxation, this wrong young people will commit.

    As for children, don''t think too much about things that you don''t have.

    Bai Weiwei threw a life source of zero barrels, then grabbed him and trained him.

    Zero ability does not yet have an experimental data.

    But the way the monster was killed last time, the people at the base were shocked.

    The first time I saw a stalker who was chasing a group of monsters.

    Even the abilities can''t face the monster tide and can take the initiative to this point.

    Four baby is still the weakest.

    Bai Weiwei dragged him to the base square.

    There is a special barrier here, which is the place where the mercenary group fights and fights.

    When she came to the square with zero, everyone was quiet.

    A girl with a serious face, but young is definitely not big.

    With a slender, but thin, blond teenager standing on the side of the square.

    It looks like a weak combination, but it makes people fall back three feet.

    After all, everyone knows that it is the last two abilities of their base.

    It is also the strongest of the two.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the training site and got the light screen. She pointed and said: "Attack the light shield, it will record your strength."

    Zero stretched out and flashed to the front of the light shield, and did not use much force to fight.

    Then the light shield is broken.

    The same as the chain reaction. A series of light shields are also broken.

    For any human being, the defensive power of the Light Shield is invincible.

    Even if it is the abilities, it can be used to test how much strength you have. If you don''t use special abilities, you can''t break this stuff.

    Zero saw the light shield broken, and immediately retreated back to Bai Weiwei, he lowered his head and licked the corner of Bai Weiwei.

    "Do you want to pay? I didn''t mean it, I was very light."

    He felt that the light shield was very fragile and had already given up his strength, but they still broke them.

    Bai Weiwei: Say it will only cry the weakest personality?

    Next, she let zero try again.

    As a result, without exception, the hits were broken.

    No wonder the monster''s head is under his nails with the tofu brain.

    This power has surpassed the limits of humanity.

    The power of the abilities is also human, but the ability to inspire human limits.

    But the ability of zero is obviously not human...

    When lunch arrived, Bai Weiwei also dragged him to try his hand and found that his strength could live very well at the end.

    She just waved her hand and "go back."

    Just like shouting a puppy.

    Zero, like the puppy, immediately shook his tail and reached out and licked the corner of Bai Weiwei''s clothes to leave with her.

    After they left, all the talents in the square shivered.

    It was terrible just now, and the head of the mercenary group.

    I thought that this human base lost so many abilities, and Bai Weiwei was too young.

    I feel that the future of the base is not good and I plan to lead the mercenary group to leave.

    As a result, I was fortunate that I did not leave today.

    Zero such a terrible weapon, if it is his enemy, 100% will die.

    What is even more terrifying is Bai Weiwei, who can make such a terrible monster and listen to her words.

    Bai Weiwei took a lot of time, they are almost tired every day.

    She also waited for him to dispatch some tasks.

    The completion rate was found to be particularly high and easy.

    The strange thing about Bai Weiwei is that the rest of the personality is sleeping, and the rest of the four babies come out.

    Is the owner really so kind, she said that she likes the four baby, he really only let the four baby come out?

    I was thinking about this time to fill the personality of a personality.

    But the strange thing is that the degree of goodwill does not move.

    Bai Weiwei tried a few times, even good morning good night kisses were on, zero even a little good feelings did not rise.

    Eighty-eight good feelings, although Geely.

    But she prefers one hundred.

    Time is not too slow for a month.

    Bai Weiwei turned over the documents of the base data, and next to it on the table, staring at her with a soft but beginning deep look.

    But every time she looked up, the depth of his eyes would disappear.

    It turned into a bright and bright smile.

    Bai Weiwei cloud light wind thinks, how can the good feelings not go up?

    Is it that the more difficult it is to brush behind?

    Suddenly she felt a nausea and sorrow, and Bai Weiwei suddenly got up and rushed to the bathroom.

    Zero eyelids shrink and immediately follow up.

    Bai Weiwei looked pale and felt very uncomfortable. What happened?

    Zero face and nervous, running with warm water, "Wei Wei, still uncomfortable? At first, there are children like this."

    Bai Weiwei took warm water, gargle, and then denied: "I still remember the child, there is no such thing."

    Zero blinked, and suddenly she picked her up and rushed out.

    "Let''s go see a doctor."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had eaten overnight food and food poisoning.

    But wait until the inspection results come out.

    "Congratulations, you have been pregnant for a month."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Ok? Uh? What the hell!

    Said infertility?

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2125ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (39)

    Chapter 2125 The Doomsday of Dr. (39)

    Suddenly, shocked, incredible.

    This is the feeling shared by Bai Weiwei and the system.

    When Zero heard the pregnancy, his twilight was awkward for a moment, but the beautiful blue, slowly, was replaced by a bright and happy light.

    Although the owner will not lie.

    Even a very high probability will definitely have children.

    However, he still has no real sense, even a month, Wei Wei is no different, I thought it would not be.

    Child, he and Wei Wei''s child.

    Zero suddenly blinked and smiled, smiling very cute and stupid.

    He reached out and hooked the girl who had been looking at the results, a finger, a finger, and a finger along her finger.

    Like to grasp happiness, carefully and gently hold her finger.

    So happy.

    [Hey, four babies have a good feeling of ninety. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a look and did not have much reaction.

    Then she continues, fiddling with the machine and checking it again.

    But the sound of the robot is still so rigid, so calm.

    "Congratulations, you are pregnant."

    Even, there is one more selection button.

    ¡°Whether you choose a pregnancy precaution course.¡±

    Bai Weiwei immediately nod, and then said to zero: "I am going to be quiet, don''t keep up."

    With so many planes, I thought that the wind and the waves had come.

    As a result, she saw the word pregnancy, and her mind was forced to a blank.

    The system is turning the data, and it is handy to Bai Weiwei to check the body.

    How can I get pregnant?

    It is impossible for a host to cross the plane to become pregnant.

    This is beyond his imagination, he was born to the present, for so many years, plus the history of the system.

    There is no pregnancy event.

    Unless forced to stay in the plane, and determine the host that can not be returned, it is possible to be forced to change the body by the plane strength.

    Only have the possibility of pregnancy.

    Otherwise... wait, forcing the stranded plane?

    The system immediately speeds up the inspection.

    He checked things differently from the robots, but checked Bai Weiwei''s soul.

    Sure enough, there is a stagnant stickiness.

    Golden... sticky.

    The man of this plane is too powerful.

    Not only powerful, but also four personality.

    It is more difficult than usual.

    If the ordinary Raiders target only 30 days of life reward.

    Then this plane, at least for advanced difficulty, has to be rewarded ten times.

    However, the plane still stays on the normal difficulty.

    Is there any power to tamper with the plane they crossed?

    Xiao Weiba looked at Bai Weiwei to leave, want to keep up, but did not dare, can only turn around.

    What to do, Weiwei has children.

    If you have children, you will be weak.

    Like an ability, an ability can also be affected.

    She won''t be angry because it will be weak.

    In the last days, a weak person is equal to a dead person.

    Zero fists, he will protect her.

    Suddenly his expression changed, the hair color was faintly turned into gray-blue, and the scorpion became a fascinating brown-red color.

    The beauty of temptation, in his pure face, bursts with a strong evil.

    "pregnancy?"

    Without waiting for personality conversion, the zero color turns blue again.

    His blue scorpion is no longer light, but a dark blue.

    Even with a hint of suffocation.

    "Get in, don''t think about hurting her."

    The protagonist does not suppress him, even if he is the weakest, he will never compromise the rest of his personality.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2126ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (40)

    Chapter 2126 The Doomsday of Dr. (40)

    Wei Wei has children, it is the most vulnerable time.

    Whoever comes out to hurt her, he is desperate with whom.

    His twilight was desperately converted a few times, his pupils shaking sharply, and the pain made him sweaty.

    The muscles are twitching.

    But in the end, his hair finally turned into a complete golden color, and his nephew returned to a light blue.

    The sweat of zero collapse is standing in place, and the softness of the face has long been replaced by cold and determined.

    His fingers buckled the flesh and blood in his palm.

    Although he quickly healed on his own, there was still blood on his nails.

    This trace reminds me that he has experienced too many savage defenses.

    Zero gasped for a moment, slowly calming down the stiff body, and after a long time he eased his facial expression.

    Then he looked up again, revealing Wei Wei''s favorite harmless, soft, pure smile.

    Zero the course of what you need to pay attention to after pregnancy.

    He is going to be a father now.

    So start learning and how to protect your child''s mother.

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingers, took out the smoke, and so on, he couldn¡¯t smoke.

    So she stuffed the cigarette back.

    Bai Weiwei feels that there are not enough big scenes she has seen, or how can she be scared by pregnancy?

    Not just pregnancy.

    Not just multiple children?

    Not more! One! child! What can I do?

    Seeing that the host was going to run away on the spot, it turned into a giant dinosaur smoldering everywhere.

    The system finally checked clearly, and said: "Don''t worry, you can''t live."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system emphasizes, "Really, I promise you can''t live."

    Bai Weiwei: This word feels terrible, evil, and dark.

    System: "The male master of this world is too pitted. The ability in our system should be considered as a difficult level, but the tasks we carry out are simple patterns, and few of them involve moderate difficulty. So our ability, Does not match the abilities of the man."

    In fact, when crossing this plane, the male actor suddenly appears to be mutated and he is also very aggressive.

    System: "So he can change your body and let you break the rules of the plane crossing."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Is it? Is there a problem?"

    This is a very bad thing. It used to rely on the omnipotence of the system, and there are various rules that are not wrong.

    Once the system went wrong, her difficulty in the strategy rose linearly.

    System: "But your body''s rules have not changed. You can''t leave life in the plane. This is a hard rule. Even if you can get pregnant, you can''t give birth. The child in your stomach is actually a virtual combination."

    Bai Weiwei has no problem in identifying IQ.

    Why can''t you understand this explanation?

    The system strives to explain: "It is the man who changes your body, so that you must be pregnant, but it conflicts with your setting of not being able to stay alive. The two abilities are now strangling, causing the child in your stomach to look It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s already been killed in the rules.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is her belly a square? Who can come in and kill one?

    System: "So you don''t have children now, it just looks like you have children. Of course you will have a baby in October, give birth to an air ball, or you can stuff a durian coconut. It is this when you get born."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered that there was a plane, as if she couldn''t live.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2127ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (41)

    Chapter 2127 The Doomsday of Dr. (41)

    Although I can virtualize a pillow out.

    But that plane, she didn''t even have a pregnancy.

    It''s just a simple simulation.

    Now, her state is really pregnant, but there are no children.

    Isn''t this the legendary fantasy pregnancy?

    The system suddenly looked solemn. "But this is a rule victory, not necessarily next time. So this plane, you must not have any physical class behavior with the man, never."

    If there is another physiology class.

    The power of the rules has not stopped the ability, it will be 100% pregnant.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time to understand. "Okay, I know."

    The system is getting more and more unreliable.

    Various pit hosts.

    Bai Weiwei knows that it is a fake pregnancy, although a little regret, more is still easy.

    If she really has a child, what to do in the future, she has to go.

    Children stay here?

    Then she is not in addition to the scum woman, or the scum mother.

    Forget it, be born with real life.

    Never be born in the plane.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt sick again. She rushed to the bathroom and spit out her bile. This pregnancy is really a real price without a discount.

    A gentle hand suddenly appeared on her back.

    He patted gently, and the blue scorpion was full of worries. "Wei Wei, you react a little, is it hard to accept."

    Bai Weiwei is too lazy to entangle the zero from where it came from.

    After washing her face, she said, "Nothing, good."

    At least don''t worry if the child is born.

    No, she knows that the child is fake.

    Just hit it, it¡¯s not good for the whole person to vomit.

    This is the last day, she is lying flat and not being slaughtered.

    Zero gentle and strong, hugged her, like holding a princess, put her on the bed.

    His innocent expression of ignorance, a little more wise and mature.

    Although the appearance has not changed, I can feel that he is no longer stupid.

    He almost kneeled on the side of the bed, holding her hand in both hands, and earnestly promised: "Don''t be afraid, give me the rest of the matter."

    Zero said here, the thick eyelashes lifted slightly, revealing the persistence in the scorpion.

    "In addition to the knowledge after pregnancy, I have learned the knowledge of production, and I will give you a delivery."

    Bai Weiwei saw him look like a father, worried that the bigger the expectation, the more disappointing it was.

    So she thought for a while and reached out and touched his hair.

    "I''m not ready yet."

    Zero was touched, and he blinked comfortably. He said, "Nothing, I will be a good father. If you are not ready, I can even take care of my mother''s role."

    Can this baby not be so serious and innocent?

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth was pumped, and there was no face to say that he wanted to get rid of this.

    Worried about it, the degree of goodness really fell to zero.

    I reached out and carefully hugged her waist.

    Put your face on her lap.

    This is a very incompetent gesture.

    Bai Weiwei is considering, looking for an opportunity to make the air eggs in the belly.

    Pregnancy is too uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei still thought about how to get rid of the air egg during this time, and she began to feel extremely weak.

    The system is faintly explained: "The male actor''s ability is too strong, even if it is fake, the residual power is still desperately exploiting your energy."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, looking at some of the medicines taken by pregnant women, and the fruits of sour pregnant women.

    Even he personally went to find materials to cook.

    She is not allowed to eat those slimy nutrients.

    It¡¯s really enough to be a father.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2128ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (42)

    Chapter 2128 The Doomsday of Dr. (42)

    Almost twenty-four hours on standby.

    And because the body quickly became weak, she actually began to sleep.

    Almost one level, I fell into a deep sleep.

    Zero looked at Bai Weiwei and closed his eyes and went to sleep. He frowned, although early sleepiness in pregnant women was normal.

    However, the body of Bai Weiwei is not normal.

    Zero-handedly rubbing her belly, I can feel the life inside.

    It seems... a bit active.

    This is not the same as the knowledge in the pregnant women''s knowledge manual.

    Zero took a moment to think about it, finally licked his lips and made a decision.

    He closed his eyes, a blonde suddenly turned black, and his expression was cold and cold.

    The eyelashes tremble.

    The golden dawn appeared.

    The zero hand is still on her stomach.

    In the eyes of zero calm, there seems to be a few waves of fluctuations, like stunned, but in the end it is a soft and soft.

    Is it a child?

    He stared at the child in her stomach and the golden scorpion was deep.

    For a while, in his deep golden scorpion, those soft emotions disappeared.

    It has returned to calm.

    He sat next to her and listened to a slight breath.

    Finally reached out and covered my eyes and slowly closed.

    The thin lips are light, "It''s active... but it''s okay, eat more nutritious, the child will be born smoothly."

    The child will be born.

    The desire for children is a natural genetic inheritance.

    So zero tells everyone the personality and protects the child''s birth.

    Then he suppressed the rest of the personality and let the weakest personality continue to appear.

    In fact, he has already planned to digest this personality, because his love for Bai Weiwei has exceeded.

    But Bai Weiwei is pregnant.

    Pregnant women can''t be stimulated, so they have to let this personality continue to exist.

    Bai Weiwei was so upset that she woke up and saw that she was waiting for breakfast.

    He saw her waking up, the face basin warm water towel toothbrush...

    Everything is ready.

    Zero blue eyes. "Wei Wei, I will help you brush your teeth and wash your face."

    Bai Weiwei immediately refused, "I came by myself, I am not disabled."

    Zero is like a little Erha who has been shaking his tail. He is excited to circle around her.

    "After you fell asleep yesterday, I have already handled all the things for you at the base. Recently, there have been mercenary groups going out and killing monsters. I also sent people to help, and there are monsters. You don''t have to worry, I will deal with them..."

    Her base, he came to guard.

    On this last day, he will let the whole world know that this is the only safest paradise.

    Bai Weiwei nodded nod, was disgusting in the morning, and the body was soft.

    Is pregnancy so terrible? How is the body weakened into this ghost.

    When she saw that she had finished washing, she immediately fed her with a spoon. "This is suppressing nausea."

    Bai Weiwei is sour, sweet and sour, and especially cool and delicious.

    The physical discomfort is relieved.

    Bai Weiwei started her brow and immediately smiled happily.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for the first thousand and hundred times: How to raise the air egg and look at the face of this little loyal dog, can''t say it.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei went for a walk.

    Xiaozhong dog glared at her clothes and looked happy.

    The two bases screamed out and everyone seemed more diligent.

    Walking and walking, Bai Weiwei felt that something was wrong. When she looked back, she saw Xiaozhong dog walking while she nodded.

    Nod your head, close your eyes... snoring.

    Bai Weiwei suspected: "Wait, isn''t he sleeping?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (43)

    Chapter 2129 The Doomsday of Dr. (43)

    System: "From the moment I knew you were pregnant, he didn''t close his eyes."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, at least for more than a week.

    Still not drowning?

    Zero suddenly looked up, opened his eyes, and his eyes were confused.

    Then his eyes were occupied by gray, and violent greed appeared.

    The hair is also silver-gray, as the moonlight sheds.

    He slowly bent his mouth, exaggerated and crazy, "I have been hungry for a long time, Mom, how can I not let Laozi come out."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the little loyal dog behind him and became a violent dog.

    Some did not adapt to the shackles of the nose, have been watching the four baby, the impact of the three baby suddenly emerged is particularly large.

    The gray scorpion of the violent dog was almost erected. He opened the corner of Bai Weiwei.

    Then stretch out.

    "Well, I am going to hunt for food. The last place was good."

    Just finished, he suddenly thought of something, and looked back at Bai Weiwei.

    "Woman, what does pregnancy mean, do you have a baby?"

    Bai Weiwei had no expression on her face. She looked at him up and down and suddenly felt that she could beat the air egg.

    "No, you illusion, I am not pregnant."

    After that, she immediately stepped back a few steps and took the three baby out to solve the problem immediately.

    Otherwise, when the four baby appeared, he was confronted by his tragic and faithful face, and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sanwa disdain and snorted. "I have seen things in your stomach. It is really troublesome. I am responsible for the boss. If you forget, it is the same body anyway."

    After that, he suddenly rushed over.

    Pick up the white Wei Wei, and then quickly disappear in place.

    He came to the last monster''s nest and placed her on a leaf that was harmless.

    "Wait, let me eat and say."

    After that, he disappeared in place.

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes and couldn''t eat you.

    She saw that Sanwa had left and said to the system: "Come, let''s go back and solve this."

    She is so weak that she really doesn''t want to be pregnant.

    But when she raised her hand, she found... the power?

    System: "You don''t have enough energy, your power is gone."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, which pregnancy is like me, energy exploitation is so fast? What am I pregnant?"

    Although it is fake, the energy is real.

    So her pregnancy is exactly the same as reality.

    System: "The energy of the male owner is very strong. I am now calculating the impact of this rate of exploitation on your body."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw the silver hair of Sanwa, like the little beast with teeth and claws, suddenly appeared in front of her.

    He looked at her up and down, the sharp scorpion, and the horrible heat of the fire.

    Then he looked down at her neck and rubbed her teeth. Her taste was too attractive to him.

    I really want to bite.

    But when she thought that she was pregnant, his mind was filled with hunger on weekdays, and finally there was a common sense of pregnancy.

    It is the weakest personality that learns every day.

    Because he is the weakest, all memories are common.

    Although the other three did not come out, they were filled with the knowledge of pregnancy every day.

    And she is weak and weak.

    It seems like a light touch.

    Really... trouble is dead.

    Zero blinked, suddenly hugged her, his voice was low and low: "Go, I am full."

    After that, they disappeared in place.

    Bai Weiwei has already returned to the base.

    Zero put her on the chair, and then did not know where to pull out a lot of beautiful wild fruit.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2130ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (44)

    Chapter 2130 The Doomsday of Dr. (44)

    "This stuff is very good for the body, I don''t want to eat it for you."

    After that, his sharp ashes appeared a hint of blue...

    Zero impatient and frown, the voice is even sharp: "Is it worried that I killed her? Just you will protect people?"

    After that, I looked up at Bai Weiwei with a slight look up, and the action was actually a little bit twisted.

    "There is nothing to eat and call me. I will definitely share you when I am full."

    Pregnant women have nothing to eat and will starve to death.

    After that, zero-closed eyes were planted on the ground.

    [Hey, Sanwa has a good feeling for forty. ¡¿

    So Sanwa is coming out, indicating the attitude of being a father?

    The degree of good feelings has actually risen.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the wild fruit of a place, and then looked at the zero that slept like a dead pig.

    With a pregnancy, the degree of goodwill has gone up.

    Sure enough, the ball strategy is the king?

    When Bai Weiwei was thinking about how much good the air egg could get, the eyelids were heavy and lethargy closed her eyes.

    The zero on the ground, the eyes just closed for a few minutes, and suddenly opened their eyes.

    The gray scorpion turns into a fascinating brown-red color.

    He slowly got up and showed a fascinating smile.

    The lazy voice can sound like a screaming spirit. "It¡¯s a pity that I was pregnant."

    He got up and came to her, stretched his hand and cuddled his chin, and stared at Bai Weiwei for a long time.

    Then he gently kissed her without temptation.

    "It''s a gift for you, the boss is really cruel, it really makes you pregnant."

    Bai Weiwei feels like what he is feeling, and his eyes open.

    But she found that the fruit of the earth was still at her feet, and she had a beautiful bouquet of red roses on her lap.

    It¡¯s like just picked it up.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Who sent it?"

    System: "Two baby, when you are asleep, the second baby will send you flowers, the big baby will come out to touch your stomach, then the four baby will wake up and go to lunch for you."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that when the mother was good.

    Isn¡¯t this group of rabbit scorpions not looking at her?

    Holding an air ball in my stomach, is it diligent to her?

    Bai Weiwei tried to say: "If you don''t, take two more months and think about knocking out."

    The system joked: "Two months may not be enough, you have to find production."

    Bai Weiwei seriously thought about this plan.

    The system saw her really thinking and decided to pull the bottom line of the host back.

    "Don''t really want to drag the time to production, or else give birth to an air ball, how do you explain?"

    Bai Weiwei blinked and looked at the chin as if she was a profiteer.

    ¡°Is there any doll in the supermarket that can be a child? Is it a machine child who can grow up and speak and test?¡±

    System: "There is, but it is a bit expensive."

    Bai Weiwei is sensitive: "How much health?"

    System: "The cheapest is also five thousand health."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath, "It''s too expensive, is there anything else?"

    System: "The cheapest, there is really nothing else to replace."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Can you become a child?"

    The system is fast: "I am like a child now... I mean, I am more cute now."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated. "When can you pretend to have a child?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Just hold it for a while. If you are born, you will commit suicide if you can''t wear it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It is only a stalk to give birth to a child.

    Not a reality.

    Host you wake up.

    What about your bones? Raiders rely on themselves, what do you count on your child?

    No, rely on the system, you should point your face.

    The last one, five hundred names, that chapter is blocked, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2131ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (45)

    Chapter 2131 The Doomsday of Dr. (45)

    Bai Weiwei finally did not let the real birth of a system, and then can not be installed to let the system pretend to commit suicide.

    But the act of knocking out the air ball dragged her to a month later.

    It¡¯s been about two months or so.

    Let me mention this kind of thing, and must be against the big baby.

    Bai Weiwei glared at her with zero back and her voice calm and incomparable.

    The things at the base were all taken by him.

    Because she is pregnant, she is temporarily shutting down the base.

    Do not conflict with any base.

    But whoever dares to provoke is gone.

    Bai Weiwei holds a milk cup, and the milk is treated by the wild juice water, and the taste does not let her nausea.

    She looked up and looked at zero.

    The teenager is a few centimeters taller, and the shirt that is casually worn is brand new, if not her reminder.

    Estimated the label of the above supplies, he forgot to throw it away.

    The beautiful back is slightly bent, and the shirt line of the soft couch is mailed with some support.

    It looks even more upright.

    The four dolls are no longer the soft look.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her eyelashes, and some thought about it.

    After the milk was not finished, one hand had gently held her wrist, and she was very soft and worried that she was scared.

    Zero and a half squatting, gently licking her soft body, under the delicate and beautiful eyelashes, a pair of sky blue scorpions are exceptionally pure.

    He whispered softly: "The milk is gone, I will pour you some, and when the wild juice is finished, I will go out and pick it up."

    This is a super nutrient produced in the monster''s nest.

    The abilities do not dare to enter the monster nest, but for a few wild fruits.

    Zero counts the time and when to pick a few baskets.

    Plus the fear of raw frozen will affect the taste, every time you have to pick fresh.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and reached for his hair.

    Sure enough, seeing him comfortable and blinking.

    [Hey, four baby good feelings ninety-three. ¡¿

    During this time, I will get a good feeling from time to time.

    It seems to be a point of accumulation of good feelings of life.

    This is a model that loves you a little more every day.

    Bai Weiwei finished drinking milk and drank a cup of wild fruit juice. The air egg in her stomach was not tossed.

    If it weren''t for this old nest wild fruit, she estimated that she would be sick and dying this month.

    After drinking Bai Weiwei, she fell asleep and fell asleep.

    This time I had a nightmare, dreaming that the big baby suddenly appeared, and looked cold at her.

    They are on the blank ground.

    With zero gold scorpion, almost no emotional fluctuations can be seen.

    His fingers touched her belly gently.

    The cold voice is also a little more popular.

    ¡°Is it hard to accept?¡±

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this dream was strange and that she did not fly herself because of her dreams.

    So she showed a gentle smile. "There is no way to feel uncomfortable. Which mother is not uncomfortable, but the child is the most important."

    Zero fingers are a little bit.

    He lowered his head, his black hair, falling on the sides of his face, his face still holy and calm.

    After a long time, he seems to sigh.

    "It¡¯s hard, I will give you a meritorious deed after the child is born."

    Bai Weiwei: This is the age of the old antiques. In the early days of the last day, there was indeed a meritorious deed. It was a hero who made great contributions to the rescue of the end, but ultimately failed.

    This has been going on for centuries.

    Who still remembers the merits of the monument.

    Even if Dawa is dreaming, it is super old and old.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2132ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (46)

    Chapter 2132 The Doomsday of Dr. (46)

    Bai Weiwei reached out and was very calm and boldly wrapped around his neck. Then she sat in his arms like a big cat.

    Stretching his hand is not too slow, wrapping his hair.

    Golden hair, around her fingertips.

    Beautiful as the sun is flowing.

    Zero white is like a snowy face, with a few strange waves.

    His calm golden voice reflected her lazy face.

    She is not afraid of him.

    Not afraid that he will hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei learned the soft smile of the four baby, and his eyes have a cold and sharp outside.

    Zero is also the first time, see her face him.

    This kind of softness is not prepared, only the weakest personality is available.

    Her breath was a little weak, but she took the breath of her body, and the good smell did not cause him to reject.

    Zero is allowed by her actions.

    It seems that adults are indulgent and do not understand things, always have a few more restraint tolerance.

    Bai Weiwei found a comfortable position, reached out and hugged his waist, and buried his head in his neck.

    She gave her too much hair and gave him away.

    Her breath is boasting on the skin of his neck.

    Soft and full of vitality.

    It is like the fragrance of wild trees.

    Just zero, she just found a position to sleep.

    Just when you are dreaming of Bai Weiwei, you may sleep in your dreams.

    She is asleep, and she may have dreams.

    Dreaming that sleeping is not a waste of energy?

    So she was like a kitten, gently licking him, the breath increased a bit.

    "Zero, what is your name for your child?"

    Except for the four dolls, the rest of the dolls are dregs.

    So Bai Weiwei used this to slap him.

    Zero quiet and silent, it seems that this problem is beyond his ability.

    He has only reacted for a long time. "Seeing his ability, my body is very corrosive, and most of the child''s genetic inheritance will be robbed, so the child will be like me, and his ability will be very powerful."

    When he said this.

    Very calm and gentle.

    Like a professor in teaching.

    But there is no sense of popularity.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but grin. "You are really funny. I just want you to think of a name. Do you think that the child is not like you?"

    Zero indifference and deep ochre, a little more gentle.

    He looked at her, his voice was low and he was hoarse.

    "Then, you want to give him a name."

    The girl who was swaying in her dreams, casually and naturally attached to his ears.

    "This is my power to my father. Whoever is his father will give him a name."

    Her breath is so warm.

    Let the zero-innocent ear tips even have a few reds.

    He did not move to stare at her, and finally whispered, "I will give him a name before he is born."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and did not lightly focus on his forehead.

    Her eyes are beautifully shattered, and her temperament is incredibly soft.

    "You are beautiful, who is good to me, I will admit who is Dad. You dare not be good to me, I will not let you name."

    She is open and cozy.

    There is no arrogance.

    It''s a gentle arrogance, a very strange, very comfortable way to get along.

    After a long silence, his fingers moved and eventually fell to the end of her hair.

    The fingers are wrapped around her long hair.

    It seems to be entangled in her fate, unreasonable, with a touch of tenderness.

    [Hey, Dawa has a good feeling of twenty-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2133ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (47)

    Chapter 2133 The Doomsday of Dr. (47)

    Bai Weiwei immediately woke up, only to find himself lying in the arms of zero.

    His thick eyelashes covered the scorpion and seemed to fall into an unknown sleep.

    Bai Weiwei saw her tail and was caught by his fingers.

    She couldn''t help but say, "How can I dream about the little bastard? That irresponsible dregs."

    Zero eyelashes trembled, and the golden scorpion rushed out, so I calmly looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei rounded her eyes and looked at his hair color.

    Still blonde.

    In other words, is zero now at the intersection of two personalities?

    Zero lips, indifferent sigh, then slowly close your eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, and usually he was responsible for the person¡¯s fart and did not dare to put one.

    He is coming out quickly.

    Zero soon woke up, his blue scorpion had a few stunned, but saw Bai Weiwei shrink in his arms.

    He couldn''t help but smile and smile.

    "Hungry? I will pour you a cup of nutritious drink."

    Because it is easy to digest and does not make her sick, this is her favorite drink.

    He always remembers that pregnant women need to eat less and eat more.

    A variety of nutritious things, that is, he let the mercenary group go out to find.

    The base does not need to be run by monster hunting.

    He can invent some gadgets himself, which is very valuable.

    Take it out and sell it enough to make the base work perfectly.

    As for which base dared to plunder their base, oh, he was buried in the greenhouse land as fertilizer.

    Zero back to the white Wei Wei, the blue twilight is a little dull and cold.

    But when I think of Bai Weiwei, the coldness has disappeared.

    Watching zero out to make fresh drinks, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but buckle the system.

    "Da Wa just came out?"

    The system carefully opened the trash can. "He has the ability to dream, and his feelings have increased by five points."

    Bai Weiwei listened to the abnormally stuffy voice of the system. "What happened to you?"

    The system is next to the edge of the trash can. "I am worried that you have to think about it for a while, so pregnant women are good at Raiders, so I plan to let me wear a baby, and then I can''t pretend to commit suicide."

    The host seems to be joking.

    But I have seen the bottom line of the host for a long time.

    He can''t believe it.

    Bai Weiwei stubbornly coughed twice. "Really, don''t let you pretend to be a child. I am so awkward."

    And the strength of zero is so strong, I worry that the host will not fool him.

    He was killed, and where did she go to find out the zero and four?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host seems to be, probably, almost... pick up the six parents and don''t recognize it.

    Bai Weiwei drank a drink and ate some fresh vegetable porridge.

    They are all zero-temporary on the Internet to check the menu of the early morning, and it is hard to learn.

    How does Bai Weiwei think, how do you think that Siwa is really a good woman.

    Home must-have.

    There is such awkwardness, when the mother is not happy.

    The person in charge, working hard, thinking for her.

    Twenty-four hours to guard, where to find such a good man.

    Marry it.

    Bai Weiwei said that after all, zero goodwill is a cumulative system.

    She has been at the base for so long, it is necessary to develop a personality.

    First take the four baby, and then find a way to get the three baby that has a pit.

    More stupid than the four baby.

    Not necessarily a love strategy, Sanwa purely gave him stuff to eat.

    Make sure he is good.

    Because a person full of hunger thoughts, as long as he gives him delicious food, how can he not feel good?

    She came from the big empire and made a few meals for Sanwa to eat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (48)

    Chapter 2134 The Doomsday of Dr. (48)

    Make sure he feels good and goes up.

    The system knows the idea of ??Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After a long silence, he said quietly: "Say you want to kill the rest of the personality and say, don''t go around cooking biochemical weapons."

    Ye Yuxuan is the kind of person who is so strong.

    They almost died in the hospital.

    Where does the host come from the confidence that her cooking stuff is not poisonous?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face is calm and confident. ¡°Nothing, there will always be opportunities for progress. If you learn more, you will improve.¡±

    System: "...to learn more, it will kill people more."

    This thought is more shocking than he pretended to be a child.

    Can not blame the host, although she is an air egg, but she is really pregnant.

    Therefore, the host of the pregnant woman state, any thoughts may appear.

    It is one hundred times stronger than the usual host killing power.

    Zero-end water, wash the feet of Bai Weiwei.

    Yes, wash your feet.

    This man has evolved to the point where everything must be done.

    She washed herself, and he looked at him with a look of pitiful appearance.

    The tears rolled down.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei could not resist this abominable look.

    Just casually.

    Standing at a low position, sitting on a small stool, casually talking about the base''s expenditure income.

    The man must let the child''s mother know that she is very safe and has a steady income.

    Can feed the children.

    Zero slowly, the attitude is extremely focused, without a trace of feelings.

    Give her a serious bag.

    Then he bowed his head and rubbed it lightly.

    The white toe is round and cute, and the zero focus is on the fear that she will hurt her.

    Lighten his strength, he is full of strength.

    Every day, I will go out and pinch the iron, and then I will pinch the cotton.

    Determine what the strength of the crushed iron is, and what is the strength of the cotton.

    Make sure she feels his fingers, the soft, comfortable strength.

    Bai Weiwei was put in bed by him and he went to pour water.

    She flipped the book at random and looked at it one page at a time.

    Waiting for almost, zero back and gave her a sour drink.

    His technique of modulating fresh nutrients is getting more and more high.

    Zero took her book away and gently kissed her hair.

    "Don''t be too tired, it''s time to rest."

    Bai Weiwei was stuffed with a drink and calmly bowed his head.

    Zero wanted to take the book away, and the things on the page made him pause.

    Then he turned it over and turned out to be a wedding dress.

    Bai Weiwei leaned back against the back of the bed and used her fingertips to comb her hair back.

    Then smiled and said: "I recently suddenly fell in love with these ancient wedding clothes."

    At the end of the day, there is no wedding system.

    If you look at it, you will be on it.

    In the unprepared life, there are so many troubles.

    The zero-blue pupil shrinks and his fingers slowly slide over the beautiful white wedding pages.

    "I will do it for you, Wei Wei."

    Wei Wei likes that he can get everything.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her reminder was clear enough, and the result was zero and her brain was still stiff.

    However, there is no wedding system at the end, and I can''t blame him for not knowing it.

    Zero has begun to bow, carefully read these wedding dresses.

    Determining those loose, can''t make Wei Wei feel uncomfortable, and reach the child.

    His eyelashes were under the light, with a few halos, and he fell into his eyes as quiet as the blue sky.

    There is softness and concentration.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him until he looked up.

    She said carelessly: "Do you know the marriage system in the early morning?"

    Zero is still thinking about how to improve the wedding dress, and some nodded a little.

    Bai Weiwei gently touched his shoulder, his voice was calm, but with a shocking warmth.

    "I am marrying you, okay."

    The action of the zero-key book, a meal, seems to be afraid to believe what I heard.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (49)

    Chapter 2135 The Doomsday of Dr. (49)

    I am married to you, okay?

    This sentence came out of her mouth, sweet and sweet.

    It is the kind of sweet pastry that can make people back to the scalp.

    Zero even has a moment to think, what does it mean to marry you?

    It is clear that the mind has already emerged from the ancient marriage system.

    But for a time, his mind was stunned and he had been stagnant for a long time before he nodded stiffly with his hands.

    At the end of the day, my brain will blow up.

    Wei Wei wants to marry him.

    Zero pick up, some nervous staring at Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that she is just joking, although there is no marriage system.

    But some people really decide not to mess around, but also to be one to one.

    Then there will be some simple rituals like the early morning wedding.

    To determine that the other party will be their own unique.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was nervous and his pupils were tightening. He was not happy and didn''t know. Anyway, he was scared to be sure.

    She calmly waved her hand and put the cup of the drink in his hand, then whispered, "Then I sleep first, good night."

    After throwing a big bomb, she shook the quilt like a no-brainer, then blinked and slept.

    Hold the cup in the same place and walk away step by step.

    When he went out, he ran quickly to open the computer with a virtual screen.

    Crazy search for some things about the early morning wedding ceremony.

    The wedding is a notarization ceremony in which two people determine social relations, and is a strong commitment to form a family one-on-one.

    Married representative, she is his.

    For the rest of my life, just two of them.

    I stayed at the screen and started to unconsciously look at the photos of those wedding dresses, as well as the video of the wedding.

    The bridegroom is going to hold the bride''s hand.

    There are also rings.

    There are also bouquets.

    It seems that you need to invite others to witness their relationship established.

    Bai Weiwei slept a good night, and the big baby did not dream of disturbing her.

    When she was very awake, she found that she was incomparably look like she was sitting on the bed with two panda eyes.

    I don''t know how long I have watched.

    Zero, she woke up, slugged for a while, suddenly kneeling down on one knee, and then holding a small dead wood ring in her hands.

    There is also a small bouquet of beautiful white flowers.

    Unlike red roses, these small flowers are wild.

    A beautiful flower that can shine in the night, even in the daytime, it also emits beautiful silver.

    When the boy is nervous, the beautiful lip line is tight, and the eyelashes are not dare to look straight at her.

    He holds the flower and the dead wood ring, and the sound is low. "The ring is taken from the tree of life. I have left a small flower on it. When it is time, it will bloom."

    The little ring, on the pretty strange dark brown, is the small leaf of life.

    In the middle of the leaves there is a pocket-sized cute flowerbed.

    The tree of life is the tree that grows near the monster''s nest and is regarded as a treasure by the monster.

    This is also the most energetic and most enduring tree in the last days.

    There are fresh spring water near the trees and a variety of incredible plants.

    Because the tree has a strong vitality, the branches and flowers on it can also make the person wearing the body healthy.

    If not monsters gather, many people want to go there to capture the tree of life.

    The small flower is also the flower on the tree of life.

    The ability of zero is really free to enter and exit the monster nest, there is no trace of reluctance.

    Seeing that she seemed to be hesitant, the zero fingers bent a bit, and seemed to be worried about Bai Weiwei¡¯s remorse.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (50)

    Chapter 2136 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (50)

    Maybe just kidding.

    Even if it is a joke, he is happy too.

    At least prove that Wei Wei still wants to be with him alone.

    Zero couldn''t help but smile.

    Suddenly a kiss that was not light and heavy, soft fell on his smile.

    Zero eyes are round, his twilight is wet and shocked, and her voice has been heard.

    "Can you wear it for me?"

    The little finger trembled and put the ring on her finger.

    The white fingers, with the dead wood ring, look good.

    Bai Weiwei took a small flower and snorted softly. "I will find a ring for you."

    Zero immediately took out another ring. "No, you see me getting it."

    This is the same material as a dead wood ring.

    However, he did not dare to come out at the beginning, worried that it was Vivi''s joke.

    Bai Weiwei took the ring calmly and put it on him.

    Rings of the same material on two different ring fingers.

    With zero fingers squatting, the ring was somewhat imprisoned, but he was not so happy.

    [Hey, four baby good feelings ninety-five. ¡¿

    Since I said that I want to get married, Zero has become a honey syrup.

    I smiled sweet and stupid every day, almost like a silly little bride.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the man in front of him, sitting in the chair and carefully sewing the small flowers in the wedding dress with the needle.

    I really made a wedding dress myself.

    One needle and one needle, on his beautiful fingers, those needles are just like the soul.

    Very well stitched a little cute flower.

    Although Bai Weiwei''s expression is indifferent, but the look is strong and rose to ninety-seven, his eyes still can''t help but feel tender.

    Ninety-seven.

    Look at the rest of the personality.

    Big baby twenty-five. Oh, don''t look old and old.

    Two baby twenty-five. Hey, the old fairy.

    Three baby forty. Still... ÅÞ, Daweiwang can eat poor her.

    Bai Weiwei picked up the rest of the personality and found nothing. He looked at the good feelings of Siwa.

    Brush it and it will be full.

    This is her dream lover.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her chin and suddenly frowned, and a disgusting nausea surged.

    She got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.

    A blood suddenly spit out.

    blood?

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the corner of her lips. There were blood on her fingers.

    What the hell?

    The system immediately said: "Is there really a side effect?"

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, "What happened?"

    The system turned over the calculated data. "At first I was not sure, because the side effects of pregnancy, and the speed of deprived energy, although fast, are still within the health value. Today your body begins to have problems, and I appear in my calculations. The result is that if you hold on to the ten-month-old air egg, your body may be finished."

    In fact, when energy exploitation was severe at first.

    The system has been pre-calculated.

    There is a lot of information on this plane.

    He often has to speculate himself and calculate it himself.

    This seems to have nothing to do with the spur line, but the rest of the accident leads to the loss of data.

    Is it because of the red line?

    The system did not say, but continued: "If you have been supplementing high-intensity nutrition, plus the body of your abilities, you may be strong enough to give birth to an air egg that will not die, but your health is also abolished."

    Ordinary portraits are so tossed.

    Three months will be absorbed by the zero energy to collapse.

    However, Bai Weiwei''s physical condition is very good, and it is still a versatile person.

    Plus being cared for during pregnancy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (51)

    Chapter 2137 The Doomsday of Dr. (51)

    It was only two months before the terrible aftereffects were revealed.

    It is already very good.

    When Bai Weiwei frowned, what he had to say, he saw that zero had already rushed in.

    He stared at the blood in the washbasin and looked at the blood of the lips of Bai Weiwei.

    The face was dark and cold, and the blue scorpion was as gloomy as the storm.

    Zero immediately hugged her, "Let''s check it out."|

    His tone is very tense.

    The fingers are shaking. But the gloomy face, but barely reveals a soothing smile.

    It seems that I don''t want to worry her more.

    The instrument has just been checked and a fault has occurred.

    There are even precursors to the explosion.

    Zero did not dare to risk Bai Weiwei, put her back on the bed, began to take out the original medical equipment, began to manually check her body.

    The cold heart listener, he was so warm that he was willing to put it on her chest.

    The heart rate is not normal...

    He carefully recorded a lot of data.

    Finally, she reached out and touched her belly, listening to the active trembling inside.

    In the zero blue scorpion, there was a faint conviction. He whispered: "Wei Wei, is it very painful, every time you get up or walk, your stomach will hurt?"

    Bai Weiwei quietly looked at him for a while and finally nodded.

    Nonsense, an energy ball in the belly.

    Can it hurt?

    But this pain is within the limits of tolerance, and she knows that she needs to be destroyed in a while.

    So she didn''t say much.

    A zero face appeared with a sad expression, his fingers left her belly.

    The heavy breathing made him look a little out of control.

    Zero: "The energy is excessively exploiting the mother, and it is clear that it is okay, how can it be so powerful?"

    Bai Weiwei said with a sigh of relief: "Is the child accident?"

    Zero fingers hold, "He is fine, but it may be harmful to you."

    Bai Weiwei screamed and said: "If it really can''t be born, then we..."

    I haven''t finished talking about it. In the eyes of zero, I fell into a pile of tears.

    The round teardrops are adorned on his long lashes, and the incomprehensible grievances.

    He tried to roll his sleeves, rubbed his eyes, and nodded. "Well, check out that it is not good for you, I don''t want him."

    He spoke and said, tears fell more.

    The sound is a dull sob.

    so poor.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to say anything more against people.

    Worried about zero, I can''t bear it, and I burst into tears.

    Speaking of it, this guy was still a cute egg a few months ago.

    In just a few months, it has been a miracle to grow to this point.

    So sometimes it is still very naive, it is normal.

    The instruments in the laboratory began to explode.

    As long as Bai Weiwei attempts to check the body, it must not be successful.

    I touched the instruments that were going to explode, my eyes narrowed and I seemed to know something, but there was no buzz.

    I don''t want to worry about Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s vomiting state seems to ease again.

    It is the weak feeling of the body.

    Sometimes it is two days to sleep.

    Every time I woke up, I saw zero sitting on the edge of the bed and reaching out to buckle her pulse.

    It seems to be checking the abnormality of her pulse heartbeat.

    He always smiles at her. "It''s okay, your recent situation is very good."

    Bai Weiwei also smiled and didn''t say too much to make him worry more.

    The system also strictly calculates the physical condition of Bai Weiwei.

    He has a small cloth on his head, a brush in his hand, and no information. Check the calculations yourself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (52)

    Chapter 2138 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (52)

    He has now become a mountaintop.

    The uneasiness in the heart of zero restraint, holding the hand of Bai Weiwei, go forward.

    The dead wood rings on their fingers have already produced half beautiful flowers.

    Zero opened the door and said to her: "Like? Don''t like me to change."

    Bai Weiwei saw a pile of rags inside the door, and some discarded clothes were placed on the table.

    There is a beautiful wedding dress in the middle of the table.

    The white fabric is full of brilliance, and the beautiful little flowers are in full bloom on the skirt.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched it, and the fabric was very good.

    Definitely comfortable, if you have the remaining fabric, you can make more pajamas.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile, some weak and tired eyes, and a few angry.

    "Very beautiful, I like it."

    Her recognition made the hearts of the hearts soft.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The more difficult someone is to brush at the back, the easier it is to brush from start to finish.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his eyes and was more gentle.

    There are more than just stars in the eyes, and the enthusiasm is more like the sun.

    Suddenly she bit her teeth, but the blood can''t suppress the overflow from the lips.

    Blood red, dropped on a white wedding dress.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and covered her mouth, but the blood was pouring out.

    The blood beads overflowed from the fingertips.

    She suddenly realized what she was looking up and saw her staying in her face. The desperate darkness revealed by her eyes made her scalp numb.

    Even if Bai Weiwei¡¯s emotions were blocked, they were scared by the zero eyes.

    Hematemesis is not serious, it is the initial energy back.

    The most embarrassing thing is that in the next seven or eight months, the mother will be swallowed up.

    At the moment, at most, it¡¯s a small fight.

    Zero that gloomy look is only a moment, then worry about the explosion.

    He pressed Bai Weiwei to rest, then opened the various drugs and stared at her.

    Until Bai Weiwei was sleeping because of drugs.

    He was sitting in the room and his face was cold.

    The violent eyes made people think that he changed his personality.

    In the blue-blue eyes, sharp and crazy.

    "You said nothing, you lied to me."

    The blue scorpion was suddenly dyed with gold, but the next moment.

    The blue flame burns and pushes the gold back.

    There was a painful embarrassment on the face of zero.

    "I won''t let you hurt her, the child will hurt her, right."

    Gently cut your teeth and almost smash it out.

    There was a cold, holy voice in his ear.

    "come back."

    Zero eyes suddenly stunned, and the next second immediately became a violent struggle.

    "I don''t go back, I don''t want to go back, I want to stay with her. You let me stay with her, she can''t live without me now."

    Her body is now like this.

    Who will protect her in this world?

    No one will, only he will.

    The sound came back to be resisted by him, and he stumbled and slammed into the bed and reached out to hold the weak face of Bai Weiwei.

    Why didn''t she find that her physical condition was not right?

    Why did he not find out that this child would kill her.

    The blue-blue scorpion is wet, and the violent struggles and painful shackles become tears of grievances.

    He also doesn''t want to cry, how can a woman who wants to protect herself cry and cry.

    But I can''t help it.

    With zero fingers shaking, Bai Weiwei picked up and rushed into the medical room in the lab.

    This child can''t stay.

    If he wants to take her life, he would rather not have children.

    The zero side cried, and began to set the instrument data while resisting the erosion of the master.

    The instrument will get out of control because the owner''s strength is leaking. He can use it as long as he blocks the owner.

    The zero finger has almost no power, and he bites his teeth and shakes.

    The last step, the last step left...

    Zero pale face, twisted and twisted because of struggle, but looking at Bai Weiwei''s eyes, but gentle.

    He reached out and clasped her finger, the ring of dead wood, the flowers were already in full bloom.

    Beautiful one, small, pure.

    Like he gave her humble heart.

    Zero bowed, kissed her face, pure kiss.

    He whispered: "I will protect you."

    His hair has turned black, but his twilight is still a sweet and sweet sky blue.

    [Hey, four baby good feelings ninety-nine. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (53)

    Chapter 2139 The Doomsday of Dr. (53)

    Zero looks at the small shadow on the screen.

    It is a child, small, soft, and almost invisible.

    As soon as he presses the surgical button on the medical device, he can start surgery to remove him.

    The process of cleaning up and down is only twenty minutes.

    The zero fingers trembled a lot, and the erosion of the master was already affecting his body, his reason.

    From time to time, he trembled to see Bai Weiwei lying on the operating table.

    Think of her as the reason for her most painful time and the reasons for persistence.

    Nothing, he almost hysterically bit his finger in his mouth, making sure that the pain won''t be completely eroded.

    His brain began to linger.

    Their love experiences have disappeared a little bit.

    This is the clearing effect of the owner.

    At the beginning, the owner wanted to kill their nestling complex owner.

    Because this is a weakness.

    Perhaps for the owner, this weakness is not big and cannot be tolerated.

    So at the beginning of the master, deliberately let her get pregnant.

    Is it a conspiracy?

    Zero just thought so, but there was a quiet voice in the ear.

    "That was an accident."

    Denied the conspiracy.

    However, there was fear in the zero eyes, and the sound was so close that he was almost eroded.

    Must speed up.

    The zero finger presses the cleared button, but the screen pops up with an option to agree.

    Damn, he bit his finger on his left hand.

    Bite bleeding, licking the bones, but he began to feel no pain.

    He desperately controlled his right hand and pressed the consent.

    But it started to get dark.

    Even if it is an accident, the owner is also going to kill Wei Wei.

    Will the child destroy her health in the future, will the owner protect her?

    No, he will abandon her, take the child away, and leave here.

    Leave his Vivi in ??this cruel end.

    Bai Weiwei, who has no health and abilities, can live alive if there is no protection in the last days.

    Not to mention, she may die but production will die.

    The zero eyelids are already golden and blue.

    The consciousness that represents him has been invaded by the master.

    Blue is his last bit of reason.

    His blue eyes evoke unimaginable love, and he insisted on pressing the agreement.

    The instrument starts to run.

    Zero just wants to breathe a sigh of relief, but finds that his body is beginning to make a squeaky noise.

    Blood came out of his skin.

    He was too intense with his master and his body could not stand it.

    But the next second, he suddenly stopped.

    Because the laboratory made a loud noise, the darkness suddenly came and it broke.

    The owner, all the electricity is isolated.

    The surgery to start is also forced to stop.

    The owner chooses to have children, not Wei Wei.

    The last trace of hope in the zero eye was desperate.

    He stumbled to the bed and saw Bai Weiwei, who was asleep because of drugs. His fingers were full of blood to search for ancient medical equipment.

    Because it is a laboratory, there are many medical devices in the medical room.

    It includes a full set of scalpels that have been used by almost no one, as well as a variety of manual tools.

    He does the surgery himself and does it himself!

    The expression of zero is very distorted, but the finger that just went out to get the tool suddenly became tight, and in turn slap him.

    This is an insulting slap.

    It is also a slap in the command of honesty.

    He crossed the border, and the possessive personality of the owner did not have any qualifications to make decisions for the owner.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (54)

    Chapter 2140 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (54)

    The blue eyelids of zero began to be dyed by gold.

    The powerful golden power swallowed the last blue in his eyes.

    A drop of tears came out of his eyes, slipped onto the delicate **** cheeks, and fell down the jaws to Bai Weiwei''s fingers.

    He has been unable to control his body, and the zero is almost soft, falling down the bed.

    He used a twisted posture, stretched out his fingers, and hooked her hand that fell to the side of the bed.

    The beautiful dead wood ring was reddened by his blood.

    The zero image is a disabled robot that loses power. There is no coordination in the movement.

    He shouted silently: "Wei Wei..."

    I love you.

    She entered the land of consciousness and was the first to see her.

    It was his first time to talk to her.

    It is he who gets along with her the most.

    At first he was fond of her tenderness and companionship with her as a child.

    Later it was out of control love.

    There is also happiness and satisfaction in getting a response.

    The rest of the personality, in fact, should envy him.

    Because he is the weakest person, a humble deputy personality, but the most beautiful Vivi.

    Zero wants to control his expression, revealing a beautiful smile, but laughing is hard to see.

    Because he can''t really control his expression.

    Zero gradually fell to a place of nothingness, and he began to dissolve and was swallowed up by his master.

    No one protects her, what should I do...

    He suddenly struggled, but in the land of consciousness, he was always the weakest.

    correct¡­¡­

    He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, the owner had said that they could infect each other.

    For example, although he is weak, he has no practical ability.

    However, it can be borrowed from the space of the master, although it can only borrow a little.

    It is also enough for him to split the space into the monster''s nest and get the branches and flowers of the tree of life.

    Then he will love Weiwei, can you infect the rest of the personality?

    Even if only half of the love is infected to another personality.

    Then that personality, surely, will definitely protect Wei Wei.

    Because he loves her more than anyone else.

    His love is given to many people, and there are still a lot left.

    In the white consciousness of the land, the conspicuous blue suddenly broke open, and the golden silk began to erode the energy from the sub-personality.

    The other two individuals were also infected with blue fragments.

    Suddenly all personality is like what it is.

    But it¡¯s too late.

    Fragmented blue debris is more aggressive than ever.

    The blue infection energy is terrible than the virus, and it is stuck in a deep consciousness.

    All personality is infected and no one can escape.

    The golden personality seems to want to clear the influence of the outside.

    But a thrilling incitement made his heart start to violently jump.

    This kind of beating is full of joy, satisfaction, and happiness.

    More is the desire to protect.

    The protection of the nestling complex has risen wildly.

    No one can escape the erosion of this infection.

    The blue personality uses all the power to spread its love into the past.

    The last trace of blue entered the master.

    There are three left in the body.

    [Hey, four babies have a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [¶£¡ª¡ªThe personality of the four baby disappeared and could not be recovered. ¡¿

    And he hooked Bai Weiwei''s finger, the ring of the life tree above, the flowers withered, and the ring shattered.

    The tree of life only agrees with a request for consciousness.

    When you love someone deeply, the vitality of the tree will depend on the love of the soul to survive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (55)

    Chapter 2141 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (55)

    The ring will always exist by this love.

    If you lose the love of that soul, the ring will die.

    The ring on the finger of Bai Weiwei was also broken because of the disappearance of personality, including the disappearance of his pure love.

    The system does not see the tragic war of infection in personality.

    I saw that the four baby was swallowed by the big baby.

    The task of removing the child failed.

    Then the four baby would be ass.

    However, the task automatically jumps to a quarter of the place.

    Mission... Jump to a quarter?

    The system is staring at the task bar, what the ghost, this mode... the branch line?

    When the system wants to understand the weird place, it sees the zero lying and the finger moves.

    The white fingertips, lined with blood red, have a shallow and gorgeous sense.

    Half-lying teenager, the eyelashes trembled a few times, gently open the eyes of deep and deep.

    Exquisite dawn, golden broken, blue light spread.

    He moved his thin lips, his lips were stained with blood, and some evil was cold.

    Suddenly he blinked, his breath was light and light, and he was heavy.

    It seems to be struggling.

    But those blue light spots have taken the opportunity to invade successfully.

    The blue light spots spread out and were not removed.

    What happened to the zero finger is the hand of Bai Weiwei...

    He raised his eyes, there was no blue dot in the golden eyes, but it was no longer the holy silence in the weekdays.

    It is a little more human.

    He looked at her and couldn''t help but hold her pale fingers.

    The next second, in his calm eyes, there was a strange feeling.

    The heartbeat suddenly increased.

    The emotion that does not belong to him, but belongs to him bursts open.

    [Hey, Dawa feels good for sixty-five. ¡¿

    [Hey, the second baby has a good feeling of sixty. ¡¿

    [Hey, Sanwa has a good feeling of eighty,]

    Love full of protection, crazy and hysterical love.

    Exhausted the broken feelings of life and infection.

    Thoroughly eroded the consciousness of zero.

    Can''t get rid of, can''t remove

    I can only watch myself become infected and be baptized by this love.

    This weakest personality has done the most terrible thing.

    Especially the owner, the attack is the most thorough.

    Even if it is the master of persistence in defense, it is completely overwhelmed by the huge and turbulent feelings.

    The bond of the nestling complex is that no one can escape this horrible infection.

    The system stunned and looked at the good feelings in front of us, and I felt that I was blind.

    In the end, he thought for a long time before he sighed.

    The love of Siwa to her is divided into many people, and there are still many left.

    To give a lot of personality, before the break, he is still one hundred.

    Zero slowly stood up, and the black hair fell behind him, like a huge shadow covering.

    His thick and long eyelashes are drooping, and the gloomy golden scorpion is gloomy.

    Looking at the sleeping white Wei Wei, he stretched out his slender fingers and gently buckled her chin, staring at her with a weird look.

    There is no electricity in the medical room, some dark.

    He is like a king in the dark, more like a lifeless demons, leaning over.

    It is like determining what.

    He looked at her for a long time.

    Eventually his dawn changed, from calm to broken distortion, and ultimately... possessiveness.

    A strong desire to protect is distorted by the dark mind.

    It is endless plunder and possession.

    Control is the most powerful trait of the owner.

    The more you care about one thing, the more you feel about one person.

    The more I can''t stand the feeling of being separated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (56)

    Chapter 2142 The Doomsday of Dr. (56)

    Not everyone''s love can be harmless, only silent guardian.

    Zero silence and half squinting, thin lips whispered to her sleeping, "I am not there, it is a pity."

    The person who will not hurt her is gone.

    leftover¡­¡­

    Love is not a good thing.

    Will cause the devil''s greed.

    The personality that infected him, thinking that love can protect her?

    The hunger-type personality in his body, the more he loves a person, the more destructive he is.

    Zero reason and calmly loosen her jaw, then raise her hand and gracefully wave, like a conductor.

    A bang was heard and the electricity was restored.

    Then he bent over and picked up Bai Weiwei, and the movement was extremely soft.

    Halfway through, he seemed to be stiff and half-pointed.

    This kind of strength can really be trained many times before it is in control.

    Even with her strength, she must have been specially trained.

    Are you sure that she is most comfortable?

    In the eyes of zero calm, there was a slight fluctuation.

    Then he calmly turned and went out.

    Bai Weiwei felt uncomfortable sleeping. She felt that she had been moving bricks for three days and three nights, and her limbs were tired and screaming.

    She just had to open her eyes.

    I heard the system whispered: "Two good news, one bad news."

    Bai Weiwei was alarmed and her eyes did not open. "What news?"

    The system is careful: "Do you want to hear bad, is it still good?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "just."

    At least two more are good news.

    System: "The two good news is that the four baby is 100."

    Bai Weiwei: "The good news is expected. The four baby is simply my little angel. It will definitely be one hundred."

    System: "The second good news, the good feelings of the sophomores are soaring."

    Bai Weiwei does not hope, "How much, three-fifths?"

    The system will report the number.

    Bai Weiwei has been silent for a long time, and this kind of good feeling is a bit horrified.

    No, it¡¯s just like the white one.

    Of course, there is a good feeling and it is also worth happy. She just wants to show a smile that is big and big.

    The system said: "The bad news is that the four baby is dead."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    a bolt from the blue.

    Five thunders.

    Passed away on the spot.

    Her four baby!

    The bad news is over 10,000 good news.

    That will cook for her, prepare the pregnant woman drink, wash the feet, wash the face, give the toothbrush, put on the toothbrush, wear the shoes, and say that she is dead in the beauty of the world.

    Bai Weiwei was almost turned up and sat up, but her stomach was sore, so that she could fall back.

    One hand stretched out from the side and held her back steady, not waiting for her to fall to the bed.

    She has been surrounded by a warm embrace.

    Bai Weiwei whispered a little, his face licking the other''s chest, is a familiar atmosphere.

    She looked at her side and saw the teenager holding her, the familiar face, and her expression was calm and calm.

    The golden scorpion has no trace of temperature, like an endless wasteland.

    Bai Weiwei took him for a while and then reached out and pushed him away.

    The action is extremely vigilant.

    Seeing the deep panic in her eyes, the zero fingers are almost uncontrollable, and they have to stretch out to appease her.

    But he controlled this impulse again.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, even silently watching him.

    Because her body has not recovered.

    Zero is very calm and naturally takes over some of the work of the dissipated personality.

    For example, to automatically adjust the drinks of pregnant women, the taste he brought out is exactly the same.

    He stared at the drink for a long time before handing it to Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (57)

    Chapter 2143 The Doomsday of Dr. (57)

    Bai Weiwei is also unpretentious, so drink it.

    Then zero went to prepare to cook.

    He is not repulsive at all, his eyes are indifferent, but his movements are unambiguous.

    Everything that is done and made is exactly the same.

    Bai Weiwei also ate calmly.

    When you are pregnant at night, take out the prepared antiemetics and give it to her.

    It¡¯s the weakest personality, the same steps and habits.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow stretched, and he couldn''t help but bend his lips.

    But this smirk, zero will soon go back, his eyes are even colder.

    Zero even took her to bed and gave her a quilt.

    All the movements are a rhythm, a look.

    If the face is not too stinky, the twilight and hair color will change.

    Bai Weiwei thought it was four baby.

    Wait until you''re done with everything, zero-finish your fingers and gently sway into the air.

    The lights are a lot dim, comfortable and not glaring, suitable for sleeping.

    "Good night, Wei Wei."

    His magnetic perfect sound, with a gentle and soothing.

    Unfortunately, there is no emotional fluctuation, more like a routine greeting.

    Then a zero-finger hook, a book appears on his knees out of thin air, his feet overlap, one hand holding the chin, coveting the book.

    He seems to be a professional caregiver. After doing everything, he has nothing to do with him.

    Bai Weiwei also waited quietly, and the two seemed to be deadlocked.

    The warmth of the room was pulled by the tight silence.

    Zero is not slow to turn over the book, "want to ask, pregnant women or sleep better."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, no snoring, just staring at him.

    The golden voice of the scorpion, the darkness of the scorpion, his voice is calm and incomparable.

    "You are waiting for him to appear, wait for me to disappear?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and did not refute.

    Zero suddenly sneered, completely inconsistent with his indifferent person.

    His voice is still dull. "He won''t appear."

    Zero the book is closed, like the death sentence.

    "forever and always."

    These two words are somewhat heavy.

    Zero realized that his emotions had turned out to be embarrassing.

    Hey?

    Unfamiliar emotions.

    He calmly suppressed his own strange emotions.

    Throwing out the book in his hand, the book disappearing out of thin air, appeared on the bookshelf again.

    Then he hooked up another book, the amount of knowledge in the book was too small, not enough for him to open his eyes.

    Suddenly he realized what it was, and opened the pages of the book.

    The low sobs that were too late to be hidden were captured by him.

    Looking at the side of the zero side, I saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red, and tears could not stop.

    She didn''t seem to want her wolf to be seen by him.

    Immediately holding the quilt to wipe the tears, and then suppress the sudden sorrow.

    "Don''t say this, I don''t believe it."

    She is really not convinced.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her tears and sneered at her lips. "You hid him."

    Turning over the book for a long time, I was stunned with Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold and sharp eyes.

    In her beautiful eyes, she was slightly crazy and intense.

    It seems that the personality is dead.

    She is also sad to die.

    Zero eyelashes hang down, calm for a while, and then casually said: "You say yes."

    This sentence just fell.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. She blinked and whispered softly: "I know nothing, wait for you to come back."

    Zero has maintained an action for a long time.

    Until her steady breathing sounded softly.

    And his fingers finally turned over a page of books.

    After a while, he got up gracefully, took a clean quilt, and slammed his finger at Bai Weiwei''s quilt.

    The quilt that was wiped by Bai Weiwei disappeared.

    He bowed his head and put a new quilt on her.

    Under the dim light, his golden scorpion seemed to have a flashing, uncontrollable gentleness.

    But very quickly, it was suppressed.

    It seems that it never existed.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (58)

    Chapter 2144 The Doomsday of Dr. (58)

    Bai Weiwei and the system studied the possibility of one hundred and eight personality regressions.

    I found that the four baby was completely dissolved.

    Even if you want to find four baby, you can only find it from the other three personalities.

    For example, nowadays, the performance of the life of the big baby is four.

    After all, what kind of housework is done with the four dolls, and what food is the same as the four.

    Every time I eat the same thing, I look at the big baby''s constipation face.

    She couldn''t help but glance at her finger and the ring above was gone.

    So the four baby is gone.

    One hundred good feelings of the four baby, her four cute baby.

    This caused Bai Weiwei to look black and black, his face was darker than him.

    ×§ ×§ ×§ ×§ Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý

    It is like this robot in front of you.

    So Bai Weiwei threw the chopsticks, "Don''t eat."

    Zero indifference to see her, rational reminder, "Do not eat bad for the body."

    Bai Weiwei blinked and sneered. "It¡¯s not good to see you and my appetite, and my body is worse."

    This is simply an express statement.

    What she wants is... Does the dissipated personality appear?

    Zero expressions did not fluctuate, and even the expression was extremely calm.

    Bai Weiwei''s noisy for him seems to be just a child''s temper.

    He glanced at the food, his voice with a touch of gentleness. "Is it a taste that doesn''t like it?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and sneered for no snoring.

    But it shows a look that is not obedient and not eating.

    Zero faintly looked at her for a while, then leaned forward, reached for a clean spoon, no more than half a spoonful of sweet porridge.

    He moves with precision but without losing his gentleness, and delivers the spoon to her mouth.

    "Come, I will feed you."

    Although he tried his best to make himself gentle.

    But the expression was indifferent and cold, but it did not change.

    This attitude, like how to look like a master to feed pets.

    Although with a few sincere pity, the attitude is still very high.

    This kind of arrogance may be that he wants to change and it is difficult to change.

    This is what the four baby will do, let alone feeding, the four baby can not wait to wash her face and wash her feet.

    The clean baby, who gave her a meal, felt that she was degraded, and her lower jaw was gently raised, and she was seen with her nostrils.

    Bai Weiwei moved her body and then swept the fresh and delicious food to the front.

    She stood up, her face pale, and her body was much thinner.

    "You have to eat and eat yourself, there is no time to play games with you."

    Her brilliance in the eyebrows is not diminished.

    The weakness of the body even makes her sharp and sharp.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to reach for the white coat and planned to go to the lab.

    After all, the monster tide should come again this week.

    In the future, this monster wave will be more and more.

    Until three or four months later, the monster king was full of sleep.

    The monsters will rest and prey on the usual rhythm.

    It will not be like this suicide attack.

    It is not necessary to destroy several bases.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was tired, she frowned and buckled her clothes. She tied her long hair with a rubber band.

    The action is very neat.

    There is no such thing as a personality, laziness and dependence.

    She is now back to the way she was before, cold and without conscience.

    I don''t accept the good of others.

    Even annoying the care of others.

    "Others" - zero sitting in the chair, the half a spoonful of sweet porridge is cold, his fingers are slowly recovered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (59)

    Chapter 2145 The Doomsday of Dr. (59)

    Then he looked up at Bai Weiwei''s back without hesitation.

    Slowly, put the sweet porridge into your mouth.

    Although the taste is cold, it is still the same taste.

    He did not misplace any spices and did not make any mistakes.

    Why is she not eating?

    The morning sickness also began to diminish, and the child was crushed by him, and did not toss her.

    With him, I am sure to be a lot more comfortable with that personality.

    In the depths of the deep, there are a few strange puzzles.

    Even more sense of guilt.

    Although his sitting position is still so straight, the action is so reserved.

    Bai Weiwei went out and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Looking at the face of the big baby, I want to flatten him.

    I feel that he is better than the four.

    It is the difference between a piece of money and 10 million.

    People can''t compare with people, and personality is more incomparable than personality.

    How to dissolve is not the other three rabbit lice.

    It¡¯s hard to get a piece of cookie, and I have to endure three mice.

    Forbearance, the three mice ran back to eat her cookies.

    Her cookies were eaten by the rest of the personality when she didn''t know.

    Even if the feelings are blocked, Bai Weiwei feels that she has lost a billion so heartache.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the laboratory.

    The rest of the people saw Bai Weiwei, and immediately bowed down and said hello.

    During this time, Bai Weiwei did not come often, but the zero often came two turns.

    Keep everyone screaming.

    It is also more anticipating the future of the base.

    Because of the power of zero, they all saw the hope of surviving.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, took a folder with a bad face, opened the pen, and began to record the more important experimental data.

    One, three, five ran over, Bi Gongbi Jing said: "Dr., there is a relatively large experiment recently, you need to sign."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and said impatiently: "What experiment?"

    One or three five: "It is the creation of the abilities. The success of zero proves that our direction is right. We can repeat the creation of other abilities, so that our base can be invincible."

    Doom resources are scarce.

    In order to survive, humans built countless bases at the beginning.

    With the end of the last few years.

    The base is a lot less.

    The main reason is not because of the lack of supplies, starvation, or being eaten by monsters.

    But humans kill each other.

    In order to expand your base territory, you will find more resources.

    Some bases will start attacking other relatively weak bases.

    After so many years, I don¡¯t know how many bases are dead in my own hands.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei hesitated.

    After all, the special nature of zero is difficult to copy.

    With so many faces down, Bai Weiwei knows the specificity of the Raiders goal.

    The pride of the sky.

    This is her feeling, even if the target of the Raiders in the plane is very miserable at the beginning.

    But whether it is appearance, IQ, or something else.

    Certainly not ordinary people.

    As a super-control, plus a picky ghost.

    How can Bai Weiwei get a slap in the face of a Raiders goal, but she will be embarrassed every time without obstacles.

    Prove that each Raiders goal is in line with her standards.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and suddenly realized what, looked up and looked up.

    I saw zero standing on the second floor, he placed one hand on the stair railing, and the slender figure stood quietly on it.

    Strong and calm.

    It seems as if the gods look down on the cold eyes of the ants.

    His gaze stared at Bai Weiwei, and finally had a bit more popularity.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (60)

    Chapter 2146 The Doomsday of Dr. (60)

    Although still high above, there is no less holy cold.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were not so good, she was impatient and more obvious, and looked at him with sarcasm.

    Then I said to one, three, and five: "Give me the experimental materials, and then tell everyone to conduct another experiment to create the body of the abilities, but not conscious."

    This is exactly the opposite of zero.

    Zero is too much awareness.

    Bai Weiwei stressed: "To create that body with zero standards, remember that the hair is golden, the eyes are blue, and look good."

    One, three, and five were blank, but still nodded.

    Bai Weiwei ordered it and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    The state of lethargy still exists.

    She threw the folder into an assistant and said, "I will go to rest first, and I will find me if I have progress or difficulties."

    I nodded immediately after one or three.

    Then Bai Weiwei walked up the stairs with no expression.

    The zero finger is still on the stair railing, and he looks at her, and the golden enamel has a few more emotions.

    "You want to...he?"

    The disappearing personality.

    Bai Weiwei went halfway and stopped to look up at him.

    She suddenly showed a smile. "A discussion, anyway, you are a distracted consciousness. You can give me my zero. I will give him a body, so that you have less consciousness and interfere with you. I can also be with him. Isn''t it good together?"

    The experiment just now is to accommodate the consciousness of the four baby.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, she did not consciously touch her ring finger, the ring above did not.

    She still couldn''t help but touch.

    "Yeah, he is my husband."

    Her voice is low, but soft and affectionate.

    Even her expression is so beautiful.

    It seems that bringing up that personality is the happiest thing in the world.

    Zero eyes fell on her fingers and again put back on her face.

    His lip line was a little tight, and even the dawn began to show a few changes.

    It becomes deep and dangerous.

    "I like him so much?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that he will not ask such a ridiculous question.

    But still could not help but smile and said: "Is this not nonsense? Who does not like him, he is so perfect and lovely."

    Zero noticed the incredible doubts in her eyes.

    It seems that she feels that everyone should like the dissipated personality.

    But... that is obviously his weakest personality.

    A breeze, let him clean up the consciousness.

    Under the eyes of Bai Weiwei''s doubts, the zero jaws were cold and cold, and they were cold and proud.

    "I do not like."

    Bai Weiwei: "You like not to like me. I don''t want to talk about this business. I have some places where life sources exist. I can exchange them with maps, but I have to take them myself."

    These life sources are only zero, the guys at the plug-in level can go.

    His expression is colder, and even her ignorant but hopeful face is so glaring.

    Bai Weiwei tried to increase the price: "There are still some sources of life in the ground, I can give you the password, yes, do you like anything else? I can find it for you."

    In the zero cold ice, it seems like an endless dark abyss.

    His voice suddenly went down, cold and unclear.

    "He won''t appear."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s smiling face was a stiff, and there was a slight panic in his eyes.

    But soon she took a deep breath and calmed down the stairs, passing by.

    Her shoulders even licked his arm, soft touch, feathered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (61)

    Chapter 2147 The Doomsday of Dr. (61)

    Breathless.

    However, her words are quite harsh.

    "He will definitely appear because he loves me."

    After that, she also raised her chin like he did.

    Everyone looks down on it.

    He did not look back, let her leave like a proud little peacock, stepping on the arrogant footsteps.

    After a while of silence, Zero looked down at his hand.

    Where the fingers hold the armrests, the handrails have been broken.

    The arrogant neck was finally lowered slightly.

    Large shadows cover his eyes.

    Let his cold face look a bit gloomy.

    "The infection is so serious."

    He whispered to himself, his heart beat faster, and when she passed the breath, he rushed to meet and feel.

    I even want more.

    It seems that repression can''t drive away this love.

    Step back a few steps, loosen the broken armrests, and then keep up.

    Time is up¡­¡­

    Her lunch time.

    The feeling that the personality is infected can hardly resist.

    When I was doing lunch, I saw Bai Weiwei holding a canned food, looking at the experimental data with no expression, and then sipping it.

    Canned food is not delicious.

    There is not even a taste, no taste.

    Bai Weiwei is not picky.

    After eating it, I saw the fresh food prepared on the table.

    She threw the cans to the trash can next to it.

    "Don''t be busy, you are not him, what to install."

    Bai Weiwei looked down on him and couldn¡¯t stand it.

    "Well, I am going to the lab."

    After that, she scraped like the wind.

    He didn''t look at him at all, and even the food he had made was disgusted by her.

    Zero stood at the table and Twilight followed her away.

    Did not stop her.

    It is cold and cold, like the moonlight under the broken ice.

    There is a secret repression.

    Repressed an outburst.

    Sit down and then start eating your own food.

    Why do she not eat when she has the same taste?

    Hung down and down, thinking coldly.

    Suddenly he seemed to be talking to himself: "How do you let her eat normally?"

    The cold, arrogant face suddenly changed his expression.

    It is a fascinating charm, picking some of the corners of the eyes, revealing a trace of beauty.

    He whispered to himself, his voice was lazy.

    "Let me come, I do something that makes her very tired and comfortable, so that she has no strength to resist, and hard to give her food."

    But in the next second, the expression changed again.

    Grinning, violent.

    "Shut up, she has children, don''t think about moving her. Let me go out, I go hunting, I will get all the best things back, she will be happy."

    "Do not--"

    The violent personality of the grin, suddenly said: "The child should not exist, it will hurt her, kill it first."

    The zero brow suddenly wrinkled, "Go back."

    It will be quiet.

    Zero returned to the indifference of the weekdays.

    He wiped his mouth with a clean paper towel and just got up with one hand on the table.

    I found that my strength was to break the table.

    Zero looked at the table, the voice was light and depressed.

    "I found myself a bit angry."

    Not only does his mood fluctuate wildly.

    The other two personalities are not safe, and they are desperate to come out.

    What are you doing? It''s just the same purpose.

    Get her.

    However, the protection of the infection still exists, and the emotions that do not hurt her are equally intense.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (62)

    Chapter 2148 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (62)

    Go out and walk up and follow her.

    Like the weakest personality, keep following her.

    But that personality can look at her clothes.

    And he... although there is such an impulse, it can never be done.

    She is almost the same as his clothes.

    When I walked to the door of the laboratory, I heard Bai Weiwei and the assistant said, "Is the model out?"

    Assistant: "Out, first use a secondary material to splicing an appearance model, soak in the nutrient solution. If the appearance is determined, start collecting the main material to cultivate the experimental body."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was happy. ¡°Really? Come on, take me to see.¡±

    The words were mixed with uncontrollable laughter.

    Happy to be like a little girl.

    Zero paused for a few seconds at the door, only to walk slowly.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei back to him.

    In front of her, is a circular glass trough.

    There is a body with no life symbol.

    The skinny body is slender and looks good, and the long blond hair flutters in the transparent nutrient solution.

    Half-hanging with no signs of life, the blue is delicate and pure.

    It is similar to his appearance, only seven or eight, and it is softer.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the body, her eyes softened and she walked slowly to the glass trough.

    Quietly reaching out, hugged the outer layer of the glass trough, his face against the glass, and his eyebrows bent.

    Showing a sweet smile.

    It seems that she is holding her lover who disappears.

    Zero is standing a few meters away.

    His gentle but proud expression has disappeared, and his eyes are cold and terrible.

    The sweeter she smiles, the more intense the gloom in his eyes.

    It was like the repressed silence before the violent disaster before the storm.

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel the gaze of resentment after coming to herself.

    She couldn''t help but ask: "Was the big baby?"

    Da Wa has been copying the cooking skills of Siwa in the past few days. The food is delicious.

    But as soon as she ate, she remembered her own intimate cookies.

    Seeing the big baby''s cold face to the abusive face, I couldn''t help but compare.

    A comparison, found no match.

    She doesn''t want to eat any food.

    So people must not have a chance to compare.

    Her previous daily Raiders are all abnormal, the brain is sick, the gods turn, the gods blackened the target of various colors.

    I have been used to it for a long time.

    If it is the Raiders in the beginning, she will be better for him in accordance with the usual practice, and get some good feelings.

    But this plane gave her a four baby.

    Why give her the other three metamorphosis.

    A comparison, can you feel good?

    Those previous goals of the Raiders, compared with the little angels of the cookies, are **** and slag.

    It¡¯s because she¡¯s succeeded in the Raiders and she¡¯s got it.

    Which Raiders target is the four dolls sweet from start to finish?

    If you are used to sweet people, you will have to face the bitter face of the big baby.

    Bai Weiwei wants to strike.

    System: "Look at you, after all, the degree of good feelings is sixty-five, it is love, you don''t look at him, he is not happy."

    That is to say, this personality is abnormally restrained and forbearing.

    It can be called cold and rational.

    Otherwise, I can still get along with her in this way.

    I don''t want to think about the performance of the host these days, naked and disgusted.

    Which man in love is suffering.

    Bai Weiwei licked the glass. "I have calmed down for a few days. Anyway, the three-year strategy is so long, and I am lazy."

    And then I will feel good about the rest of my personality.

    This **** is too obvious, which is not conducive to the follow-up strategy.

    System: "Da Wa came over and came over like a ghost."

    Bai Weiwei browed, and a huge force suddenly held her in her arms.

    She was too late to struggle, and there was a cold and sinking voice in her ear.

    As from the abyss of hell, the words are soft but dangerous.

    "I am angry."

    It''s that simple, calm words.

    Suddenly, a huge force began to break the ground, and the violent fluctuations shattered the nearby glass trough.

    The model that has just been formed to simulate the appearance of the four-wafer.

    In the broken glass trough, it was torn apart by the power of madness.

    Broken flesh, scattered glass everywhere, exposed wires, people screaming and running around.

    The scene is very confusing.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in her sleep, and then she turned back and saw that she was almost staring at her sharply in the eyes of the cold and cold.

    Like a demon crouching in the darkness.

    Suddenly exposed the terrible true face.

    Waiting to devour her.

    The last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (63)

    Chapter 2149 The Doomsday of Dr. (63)

    This kind of look is accompanied by a doomsday scene.

    Especially lethal.

    It seems that the next second, she will become the flesh and blood in the broken glass trough.

    And when zero is used to kill the model, is there no obstacle in his heart?

    That body is similar to his seven or eight points.

    Bai Weiwei was stared at the big rabbit by the big beast, and his body was stiff.

    In the cold scorpion, the suffocating scorpion, the black hair is gently flying up because of the influence of the fluctuation of power.

    He looked at the flesh and blood, his fingers flicked, and his flesh and blood blew into a **** foam.

    Eventually all disappeared into the space crack.

    That model has completely disappeared.

    But he didn''t look much happy, like the demon king, staring at her with an unusually oppressive look.

    It seems that I am thinking about whether or not to make her bloody, and then throw it into space and disappear forever.

    Bai Weiwei was seen by him for a burst of cold.

    Snapped--

    There are constantly a variety of electrical appliances, and the wires emit a bursting sound.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but cough up, and the air was full of pungent burning gases.

    She can''t help it.

    Otherwise, you have to be embarrassed.

    Zero this virtue, the next second will create a tragedy.

    She didn''t dare to cough too much, and she endured tears. She reached out and covered her mouth, shaking her body.

    Not afraid of the problem.

    But she got to her throat and wanted to drink water.

    The person who hugged her seemed to squat for half a second, then he suddenly took her and went out.

    Various electrical appliances behind them also stopped rebelling.

    Zero hits a finger, the glass fragments are rolled up, and the broken things also lose power supply.

    The rest of the good instruments work automatically.

    The robot was also notified and quickly came over to repair it.

    It¡¯s just a snap, and all the follow-up work is scheduled.

    Bai Weiwei coughed with a low head.

    One hand suddenly held her forehead and felt warm.

    Her eyes were a little red to see him, but she saw him handing her a glass of milk.

    Bai Weiwei actually wants to drink water, but the milk is also okay.

    The throat is too itchy.

    She took it, sipped her mouth, worried that too much mouth would come again.

    When she picked it up, the violent chills in the zero eyes finally shattered.

    Bai Weiwei finished the milk, but the cup suddenly disappeared.

    She looked at zero and found that the cup was in the hands of the big man.

    He was indifferent to the cold scorpion and stared at her.

    The beautiful fingers are holding a transparent cup with some residual milk.

    He looked at her for a while, then he turned around and went to wash the cup.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It¡¯s awesome moment.

    The system dared to speak too. "I think he just thought about killing you."

    That murderous, all blown up.

    Being forcibly infected with good feelings, there is no solid upside.

    The mood that led to the Raiders target is unstable.

    Even rejected.

    Therefore, the target of the Raiders is so terrible.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, she said calmly: "Not necessarily, how do I feel... he is jealous."

    If I really want to kill her.

    When the glass trough burst, she couldn''t have a glass slag.

    When I was angry, it was obvious that I didn¡¯t think about the child.

    There is only one kind of emotion against her in his cold eyes.

    This she can still distinguish.

    Bai Weiwei licks the temple. "Really, this plane is not dead, can''t I finish it?"

    Such a dangerous guy.

    Who released it?

    If you don''t remember the life values ??on Ye Yuxuan.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (64)

    Chapter 2150 The Doomsday of Dr. (64)

    She looked at the rewards of the tens of days of life, completely unmoving and still very disgusting.

    Bai Weiwei still has no better strategy for the personality of Da Wa.

    This ability value is too explosive, for fear that he will be angry one day, suddenly bombing her into slag.

    Because this plane can be arrogant.

    As a result, she encountered such a vain character, she could not wait for herself to be a little white flower.

    After all, if it is a small white flower, now I can cry and cry for it.

    Really.

    I knew that I would die in the egg.

    Zero-washed the cup, forcing oneself to be sensible, and ruthlessly examining the heart that suddenly broke out.

    Hey.

    anger.

    There are also some irritating little emotions that are inexplicable and completely indistinguishable.

    Only accumulate this way.

    In personality, he is the absolute master.

    Reason is always emotional, and will never let yourself make useless decisions.

    But the things that were just destroyed have made him clearly aware.

    The dark ruin of the heart can master him.

    Let him break out completely.

    He still maintains a cold expression and wipes his fingers.

    Then slowly swallow it out.

    Just seeing the girl who is unstable, she is shrinking on the sofa, and the small robot next to it is cleaning the floor.

    She looked blankly.

    The hair was scattered because of the reason.

    A few long hairs fell on the cheeks that she lost a lot, and the lips were white and fragile.

    She was stunned and there was no previous tit-for-tat look.

    It seems very lonely and deserted.

    Zero did not pass, but stood for a while, so quietly looked at her.

    Those violent emotions seem to be appeased.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to notice him, and there was a trace of sadness in his fragile eyes.

    This kind of sadness is like a real attack.

    Let zero frown slightly.

    Bai Weiwei looked sad. "Is that big baby a monitor? I stare at me every day."

    System: "I still stare at it now."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I put on a pose for a while, and I won''t give me time to relax for a few seconds."

    She groaned with the system and groaned.

    Suddenly a pair of hands, gently picked her up.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while, but saw zero expression and less dark temper.

    It is a little more helpless feeling.

    Although he is well controlled.

    But in the low-pitched twilight, it was softer.

    He licked his lips and seemed to be organizing his own words, but he slowly moved forward.

    The space tears open, and the power of the thunder inside distorts everything.

    He has no feeling, holding Bai Weiwei like a quiet path, just stepping into the place.

    The violent space is like a tamed child in front of zero.

    A burst of silent light.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smelled the aroma.

    The floral grassy fragrance, the flowing sound of the spring water, the beast breathing sound.

    There are also tweets of winged birds.

    They stood on a tree that spread into a small forest.

    Zero picked a large tree pole and placed her on the trunk.

    Bai Weiwei sat and her feet straightened. She was behind the main pole and surrounded by countless branches and leaves.

    This is the tree of life.

    Countless flowers are around her, and the head is blooming.

    The stars are a little beautiful.

    Zero sits directly next to her, one foot is placed under the branches, and a black hair falls in the white flowers.

    He is like an elf in the flower at the moment.

    Exquisite is not like human beings.

    "This is good for your health. I will hug you here every day."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (65)

    Chapter 2151 The Doomsday of Dr. (65)

    She is pregnant and has a heavy physical burden.

    He calculated that production would not require her life.

    As long as you come here every day to nourish energy, you can even recover your abilities after production.

    The tree of life is the treasure of every human resilience.

    There are too many monsters, and human beings are not coming here.

    Except he is an exception.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but looked at him with a rounded eye.

    There are a few flowers in them.

    He saw a few small flowers falling on her hair.

    Her pale face was a little softer.

    very beautiful.

    Zero This is the first time I really feel the impact of beauty.

    Like the sudden excitement, he was a lot deeper in the twilight.

    [Hey, Dawa has a good feeling of sixty-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is deeply depressed.

    What is the chance of this group of neuropathy?

    There is no trace at all.

    Where is her little sun cake, plainly said that she likes to rise.

    She needs to worry about her feelings of goodness, and she will suddenly become angry and anger to kill her.

    I opened my eyes and reached out and broke a thick branch of my wrist.

    Then start carefully picking the most vital twigs.

    Finally, the softest and beautiful branches were picked.

    He used the ability to turn branches into rings.

    The flowers in the middle of the ring are open.

    Then he stretched his arm and held the soft fingers of Bai Weiwei.

    Just bowing to her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers clenched.

    She said: "Except for that zero, I don''t accept anything else."

    Zero action, indifferent eyes, flashing a few embarrassing emotions.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly loosened her hand and acted alienated and proud.

    "You know why your ring will disappear?"

    Bai Weiwei was a little vigilant to see him and did not respond.

    In the flowers, the icy face of the teenager looks so beautiful and ruthless.

    His voice is indifferent and calm. "You should know that the ring of the tree of life is maintained by the power of consciousness. With a small amount of power, the ring can be maintained."

    The ring in his hand was slowly bent and turned into a branch.

    "Look, I will infuse myself with my own strength. As long as my consciousness is not dead, then it will always exist."

    What he did not say is that he must bring love.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly interrupted him.

    "do not talk."

    Zero brows faint, the sound is a little more evil sneer.

    "You know it too."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was horrified. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    This denial is desperate and tragic.

    She seems to perceive the tears in her eyes, rushing to rub, and then repeating, "You deceive, you deceive."

    Zero is not slow to throw away the branches, eyes are more indifferent and evil.

    It is like a demon in a flower of shadow.

    He slowly approached Bai Weiwei, like a terrible snake, and the beautiful fingers of the flowers fell lightly on her eyes.

    A tear was wiped off by him.

    He didn''t slow down to grab her struggling fingers, and even had the strength to pay attention to himself.

    Worried about pinching her finger.

    Although he was awkward, he did ruin her thoughts.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips trembled and he couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    The black hair falling down half covered the zero eyelids, leaving only a few cool golden glows.

    He smiled, his thin red lips, like blood.

    "You forgot him."

    His voice is like a temptation, although the tone is still deserted.

    His fingers have begun to touch her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (68)

    Chapter 2154 The Doomsday of Dr. (68)

    Zero saw her little movement, and the golden color in the cymbal turned a little.

    "If you don''t like me, then eat well and recover."

    He said carelessly, then loosened her and reached for a crisp, crispy vegetable.

    "I will give you the energy of the mess, take you to the tree of life every day to nourish, you can restore your ability after production, you can hit me at that time, I don''t resist."

    The vegetable was gently handed to her lips.

    He is very serious and his movements are unchanged.

    "So, don''t be hungry yourself."

    Bai Weiwei blinked and pulled his mouth. "I can beat you now."

    Zero has no expression, calmly said: "Now hit me, I am afraid of your hand."

    Her physical fitness is worse than ordinary people.

    He can be beaten, that is, she is worried that she can''t stand the strength, and that she is uncomfortable.

    Is this still a person?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and he was jealous.

    Then she opened her mouth and ate the vegetables.

    The taste is a little different from the little angel, but the taste is equally delicious.

    Looking at the empty tip of the chopsticks, I slowly took back the chopsticks.

    Bai Weiwei: Humble to the action of feeding the food, and eat it with great compassion.

    If you don''t eat again, the dishes will be cold.

    So when Zero went to pick up some other foods, Bai Weiwei had already abandoned him like a snail and picked up his chopsticks and bowl.

    Then the wind is cruel, and it is time to eat and drink.

    It¡¯s so tired to eat a meal.

    Live the end of the meal.

    Zero clips the dishes, and the movements of her risotto are not heard for a long time.

    Finally, he put the sandwiched food into his mouth.

    Pregnant women eat, are they faster?

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei stretched out his hands and walked to digest.

    The things at the base are all responsible for zero.

    She is now a rice worm.

    Zero-slowly holding the folder of data, while following her, quickly record some important data.

    This is what the base records every day.

    This task used to be Bai Weiwei.

    Zero took over.

    At his white fingertips, he clicked on the data on the folder and calculated the difference in the data of the inbound and outbound materials.

    I can even see if there is corruption.

    Or how much is lost.

    These are all computer processing, and he will come out with his own mentality.

    When they walked to the square, Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped.

    She looked at the light shield that counted her strength, and her eyes were a little more confused and sad.

    Zero also stopped and looked at the light shield, and then remembered what the personality had done.

    Bai Weiwei just looked at a few eyes and then went on.

    Did not look back again.

    The pen on the zero finger knocked on the folder and broke.

    He seemed to be over-tight and took a sigh of relief.

    Then continue to follow her for a walk.

    Suddenly he realized what he was looking cold.

    The gate of the square is the protective shield of the outside base.

    The end of the land of a piece of yellow sand is very calm.

    Calm until any instrument shows no abnormalities.

    But zero-headed, coveted for a while, time is enough.

    Before the monsters came, it should be her nap time.

    So zero did not speak, even secretly extended his fingers, cracked the gap in the space, and sent a terrible power.

    Out of the air in front of the monsters, stop them for a while.

    It doesn''t matter if Bai Weiwei sleeps a little late.

    Because those monsters have not yet arrived here.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (69)

    Chapter 2155 The Doomsday of Dr. (69)

    Bai Weiwei finished the dance, and he went to entertained and played Wuziqi, then went to take a nap.

    Pick up the pieces, one by one, flowing over his fingertips.

    Then the pieces are automatically gathered into a group and each returns to the chess box.

    Make sure she is asleep.

    Zero got up and broke freely into the space.

    Seeing that the man was gone, the system secretly yelled at the host''s ear: "The man is gone, the monster is coming, and he gets up."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and then slacked and yawned.

    "The monster is coming?"

    The system looked far away. "There are a lot of little monsters in the trough, and there is a super huge monster."

    Bai Weiwei: "The monster king has come."

    The monster king will be dispatched, but they have not encountered it before.

    The bases encountered were dead.

    Bai Weiwei had to climb up, but climbed halfway and pulled the quilt, the salted fish was incomparable.

    "I am a pregnant woman now, and I can''t do anything. When I go out to find something to do, I will become a zero."

    Anyway, Dawa is hardworking and hardworking.

    It is also good to use more.

    Then the ability of the cattle fork, the monster king should not get him.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei put her eyes on her eyes. "Let me sleep and wake up naturally. If there are no very important things, I don''t have to report them."

    Because this time is a trivial matter.

    Plus, although she is pregnant with an air ball, there are also pregnant women responding.

    Feel free to be lazy and lazy.

    As for the Raiders, there are still three unfinished, and the debts are not too much.

    If only one of her spirits might be inspiring.

    Three... let her rest first and then say.

    The system looked at the salted fish to the waste host and fell into deep confusion.

    Ah, the host is lazy to the point where it doesn''t feel like a good feeling.

    Then he picked up the embroidery needle silently and recently took a sunny day to embroider the smiling face.

    One hundred days of life.

    How much is good.

    A system that is incapable of self-extraction by hand, and a host that is still salted to death today.

    Live a beautiful and peaceful life.

    The monsters are coming crazy.

    In the sky and yellow sand, a leisurely figure appears elegant and light.

    The power of space distortion, smashing, falling from the sky.

    Four walls of terrible towering power were created.

    The long black hair is gently raised, and the teenager''s feet are floating and reaching out, like a painter.

    Bind all monsters in one place.

    And less than a hundred meters behind him is the base of Wei Wei.

    The base is still calm.

    The upper-level surveillance personnel already knew that the monster was attacking, but they were told.

    Can not make an early warning.

    Nor can people in the base be afraid to make a sound.

    Because they will wake up their base leader, Bai Weiwei is taking a nap.

    All insiders ran to the back of the shield and thought there was a terrible **** battle.

    I saw a scene of horror and miracles.

    The monster king and all the monsters screamed in the sky.

    The violent force collided with the walls of the four spaces.

    It seems as if the sky has been split.

    The yellow sands are rolling up, and the ink-like clouds cover the sky.

    Under the command of the monster king, all the monsters used their lives to hit the wall.

    And standing outside the wall of zero.

    Just watching it quietly, the cruel flesh and blood is like a strong oil painting.

    Pick up the wall of space.

    All the monsters that rushed up were torn.

    Was swept over the sky.

    The flesh and blood fluttered and the yellow sand rolled.

    The teenager who made all this, just looked down at his palm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2156ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (70)

    Chapter 2156 The Doomsday of Dr. (70)

    The palms are as white as jade, without flaws.

    He thought for a moment, time is coming, and he should go back.

    Just thinking about it, he seemed to be careless, put his fingers together, and smashed into fists one by one.

    The power of the four walls is also closed.

    Thousands of monsters have become fragments and have been sucked into the violent space.

    The monster king finally made a desperate attempt, and the new king of the last day smashed up, and the flesh and blood were separated automatically, shaking the walls of the space.

    The wall is broken.

    Zero blinked, cold golden eyes, beautiful.

    He originally wanted to let his third person come out and eat the monster king, which is good for himself.

    Of course he can eat it himself, but it is a bit dirty.

    But I think that the third person''s love for Bai Weiwei is almost loved.

    He suppressed this thought.

    If that hungry personality is out of control because of love, Bai Weiwei may be eaten by him.

    So zero sigh, some helpless troubles, "Why don''t you die, you have to call it so loud."

    Someone needs to take a nap.

    The wall of space has finally broken.

    The monster king is full of blood and rushes to his own enemies.

    The beautiful boy with his feet floating and slender and graceful.

    Then, under the horror of everyone, zero disappeared in place.

    Reappeared on the top of the monster''s head, his fingers were split by a wound in the amount of horror.

    But the monster king is also finished.

    Because zero pulls out its brain.

    There is a beautiful crystal nucleus in the middle of the brain.

    Zero-smallly wrinkled a good-looking brow, and the first time in the deep golden urn, there was a cautious mood.

    He carefully took out his handkerchief, wrapped it with a **** nucleus, and then jumped.

    The monster king also crashed.

    The next second appeared at the gate of the base, and slowly arranged his sleeves to walk in.

    "Which ones can be used for collection, they will be collected and sold again at the next market."

    He gave a cold and calm command.

    Everyone, including mercenaries, scientists, and monitors, had soft legs and almost worshipped him.

    When the monster king, there are thousands of monsters appearing.

    They thought that this was the base of their own destruction.

    Unexpectedly, they actually lived, and it was easy to eliminate the monster tide that all humans could not fight.

    This is simply the power of God.

    Zero cleans the crystal nucleus before it is absorbed by hand.

    Hungry personality can also be absorbed this way, but once hunger is on the head, don''t say wash, he is stunned by the monster king.

    After absorption, a force that does not belong to him appears.

    Power is still strange.

    He carefully wrapped himself with his own strength, and then absorbed it later.

    Because the time of the nap is over.

    He needs to prepare afternoon food, a simple and delicious maternity meal.

    Bai Weiwei''s biological clock works, and at a fixed time, she lazily yawns when she gets up.

    I saw zero sitting next to her, staring at her with a silent and deep look.

    Although he is used to being a personal monitor, she has to stare at it when she falls asleep.

    It¡¯s too horrible.

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth. "Is there something?"

    The teenager seems to have just washed his face, and his eyelashes are covered with some clean water vapor.

    This made him more wet and more soft.

    Zero coveted, seems to be hesitating.

    Bai Weiwei thinks his emotions seem to be brewing.

    But I don''t know what he wants to do.

    Did she accidentally say something to her when she fell asleep?

    He is eager to avenge her?

    Just when Bai Weiwei was calling the system, when something happened.

    Zero finally changed, his cold and noble expression, hesitated with a few more words.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he was going to get out of control.

    He sighed like a life, and gently extended his fingers.

    The fingertips are braving fresh blood beads.

    On the white fingers, slide down.

    He rubbed his lips, lowered his eyelashes, and his white face had a few more calm emotions.

    Even the sound is as soft as a mutter.

    "I... got hurt."

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (71)

    Chapter 2157 The Doomsday of Dr. (71)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him, and then looked at the small wounds of his fingers that could be solved by the ok stretch. It was hard to squeeze out the small blood beads.

    Good "serious" wounds.

    Did you cut the vegetables when you cut them?

    So he is...

    Looking at the indifferent face of the juvenile to the horror, suddenly became so clever and hesitant.

    This is... in the spoiled?

    Use a little bit of a wound to get her attention, then let her marry him?

    This idea, four baby is possible.

    How did Dawa come to this set?

    Is it so powerful? Big baby is poisoned by the four baby.

    The means of asking for deaf people are almost as good as they are.

    Look at Bai Weiwei''s face, but did not pay attention to him.

    The dexterity of those who are sly, they are slowly closing.

    He remembers those memories of Siwa.

    Every time this personality is done, she has a heartache and blows, and then comforts him.

    Is he not awkward?

    Still the wound is not heavy enough.

    Also blame the monster, so weak, even in his body can not create a bigger wound.

    Zero silently despised the monster king.

    Bai Weiwei felt that if there were cat ears on the head, they would have to pull down.

    With her silence, he seemed to have a terrible resentment on his head.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "He cut the vegetables and cut the wounds, so he was so wronged?"

    The system is holding a sunny doll and finally telling the truth.

    "No, he just strangled 20,000 monsters and a monster king."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She only remembered that the system before the bedtime said that the monster tide came, and zero to solve.

    She thought it was just driving away, otherwise how could the base be so calm now.

    As a result, the monsters are completely destroyed?

    What is the concept, a monster can eliminate half of the less professional mercenary group.

    It is impossible for any base to compete with the monsters with monster kings.

    There is no human base in history, and it has nothing to do with the monster king team.

    System: "It''s miserable, I always sympathize with the monster, that blood, meat, bones are all scattered, it is more terrible than any zombie film."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It sounds really old.

    Bai Weiwei: "I didn''t hear the sound when I slept."

    System: "There is no sound at the base, because the male lord is not allowed to make a sound. Who is the one who is the monster, and you are afraid of it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the innocent, "weak", boy who looked pitiful (not!).

    Answer: "Where, I am afraid."

    System: "The monster king is so powerful, the cockroaches are so horrible, the brain is smashed half, the man''s wound is when the brain is smashed, accidentally scratched by the nucleus. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "Why is the target of this plane''s strategy, the power is so terrible."

    The system is silent.

    He does not know, the value of the man of this plane.

    It¡¯s so strong that there is no reason, it¡¯s like being out of the air.

    Are you a human?

    More than a few levels of monster force.

    It¡¯s not the same talent in the same plane.

    The world''s top big monsters, all the elites of the monster nests in the end of many dangerous sources.

    It was lost by the male owner with more than one hour of meat grinder.

    It is not the level of power of the same plane.

    When the system is divided into tasks, is it wrong?

    Bai Weiwei did not get an answer, but instead saw that Zero seemed to take back his fingers.

    The well-behaved that he pretended was slowly replaced by the horrible and horrible coldness.

    Bai Weiwei had a huge meat grinder in front of her eyes.

    And zero took her collar and threw her in.

    Do not marry me - change the dumplings stuffing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (72)

    Chapter 2158 The Doomsday of Dr. (72)

    Zero silence to see her face calm, disdain, and indifferent.

    It seems that he pretends to be that personality, and she has no feelings.

    The finger that was just about to be taken back was suddenly wrapped in another hand.

    Soft, warm contact.

    Let the zero finger be stiff.

    The blood of the fingertips also trembled.

    She crossed the distance between her fingers and breathed to his fingers.

    Warm breathing breath, like inadvertently.

    Zero gaze at her, beautiful golden scorpion, deep and deep.

    Bai Weiwei did not be so naive about the four children, but blew a sigh of relief, but frowned and said: "How is the injury, kitchen cutting vegetables?"

    After all, I can''t talk to him about how desolate the monster king died.

    Still the kitchen topic is safer.

    Lest he had just killed so many monsters, he was on the head for a while, and he wanted to slap her into a bolognese.

    The zero lip corner was gently raised for a moment, and it was pressed down and whispered, "Well."

    A touch of softness.

    It is not his style at all.

    Bai Weiwei pointed to a drawer not far away. "There is a medical box there."

    The zero eyes did not move away, the drawer was automatically opened, and the medical box also passed through a short space and appeared next to Bai Weiwei.

    This power against the sky is as lazy.

    Even a box doesn''t take it by yourself, but also uses such extravagant power.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and opened the box, took out a super small bandage and attached it to his fingertips.

    The action can''t be said how to be attentive and considerate.

    But the attitude is a little better.

    And this point, let zero look at her for a long time, only gently rubbed her lips and reopened her eyes.

    "eat something."

    I need to eat something after the afternoon.

    Pregnant women are not resistant to hunger.

    This is the plan that I made myself after the personality came out.

    They are all right. He wants to change and there is no room to change.

    Bai Weiwei has a meal, then there is the next meal.

    After eating the meal, she went to the walk with the head of the base who was eating and eating.

    Zero did not say anything, go out with her.

    When she walked to the Grand Place, she saw countless monster bodies.

    Monsters are very good weapons, and some of the monster''s flesh is delicious and rich in energy.

    A huge monster king corpse, piled in the middle.

    It is just like a treasure.

    This wave of monsters, the materials obtained, wait until all go to the market to sell.

    Their base is the most prolific and richest base in the last days.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unbelievable.

    "what happened?"

    Zero saw her confused but surprised eyes, and the corner of her mouth followed.

    Then he suppressed it and calmly said: "When you are taking a nap, these things are a bit noisy, I go out to practice my hands, and then I am all dead."

    Bai Weiwei stupidly stood for a while, looking at the monster king.

    Say to the system: "Is this fortune to bear the mentality of showing off for a long time."

    Deliberately take her to see, but also have to read this sentence.

    The heart may have already blossomed.

    System: "May just want to show off to you."

    After all, after he killed these things, it was really calm.

    Even if everyone on the base is kneeling down, he will be treated as a god.

    The man is still a pair, and you are far away from this group of bugs, don''t get dirty with my way.

    Bai Weiwei: "In fact, he can install it a few more times."

    Install it a few more times, and the remaining monsters at the end of the day are not enough to kill him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2159ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (73)

    Chapter 2159 The Doomsday of Dr. (73)

    Bai Weiwei restrained the rising mouth, but let zero see her happiness.

    This face must show the comedy effect of cramps.

    Bai Weiwei finally licked his mouth with his hand and muttered, "Good."

    This sentence is very good, in fact, I really want to laugh.

    But hold back.

    But listening to the ears, the sullen voice seems to be unbearable.

    I got his ear itch.

    It was just a cleanup task, and it would make her happy at the moment.

    The fingertips move, and the strength of these hands, in addition to survival, can make people happy.

    Not that personality is funny.

    It''s him.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the people in the whole base were happy, and as the person in charge, they said a little.

    Lest everyone forget her.

    So she announced with the radio that she had a grand bonfire party tonight.

    The current banquet is not the kind of courtesy party in the early days.

    It is rather rough, igniting a big bonfire, drinking red wine and dancing.

    Lively and full-bodied feet are the core.

    Sure enough, the news came out and everyone was happy.

    Can be a holiday, can drink wine, eat meat, dance, sister, who is not happy.

    Seeing the base members squatting and slamming the hat, Bai Weiwei stepped back.

    In her tired eyes, there was finally a happy spirit.

    The teenager standing behind her, handsome and delicate, indifferent and rational face, showed a gentle smile.

    Many years later, some people remember this picture.

    A powerful base guardian.

    A gentle base in charge.

    Like the most eye-catching stars of the last days, they are accompanied by each other.

    Bai Weiwei is only responsible for issuing a broadcast and giving permission.

    The rest are all under the people to get it. At 8:00, the dance begins.

    A huge bonfire burned up in the square.

    Warehouse food supplies a car out of the warehouse.

    The fragrant foods are all placed on the table on the square for self-use.

    Some people play drums and some people play the piano.

    Unlimited supply of drinks, thousands of people lively surrounded by several piles.

    I am happy to sing and dance.

    Bai Weiwei is sitting in a chair, and they are the biggest bunch of people here.

    But the strange thing is that she is surrounded by zero.

    The rest of the people are separated from a few people and dare not come near.

    Although everyone is happy to be happy, but looking at the zero vision, it is simply a look at God''s eyes.

    With strong worship and respect.

    Zero pressure did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, he calmly cut some non-greasy barbecue.

    Bai Weiwei refused the monster meat, so he cut the meat of ordinary poultry.

    Thin slices of meat, under his precise control, then dipped in sauce.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she can eat very much this evening.

    And the air ball is not arrogant, she is just like no one, and the stomach is still not noticeable.

    I ate a few pieces of meat, and some vegetables were caught in the plate.

    With the combination of vegetarian and vegetarian, she is right to eat anyway.

    This life, this day.

    Salted fish is really good.

    The system also silently embroidered the sunny doll, one hundred days of life, it embroidered fifty.

    Still a salty fish host and a manual hobby system, mixed eating and waiting for a day.

    Zero looks at the eyes of the crowd, abnormally alienated from the cold.

    Like a thick wall, he could not infect him half a point.

    His posture is elegant, very calm and continue to cut the meat, thinking that time is up, she will take her back to rest.

    Suddenly his knife slammed and the chest hurt.

    This is the completion of the monster king power digestion.

    Sure enough, the next second, his body naturally returned to normal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (74)

    Chapter 2160 The Doomsday of Dr. (74)

    His golden pupils have some deeper feelings, and they are more secluded.

    The new energy makes his body more perfect and strong.

    Those violent forces have become the nourishment in his body.

    The other two personalities even gave a comfortable sigh at the same time.

    Now he, all the monsters do not need to kill.

    Because those monsters will regard him as a new king, completely convinced at his feet.

    The world of monsters is simpler than humans.

    A powerful blood command will make all monsters directly convinced under the pressure of genes.

    In his body, there is all the breath of the monster king.

    And he has more powerful hypnosis.

    Zero blinked and suddenly looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She is coveted, quietly eating, not too slow.

    Can''t see what I am thinking.

    Still thinking about that personality?

    This ability allows her to tell the truth and then forget it afterwards.

    Zero slow and cut some pieces of meat, and take some digestible food on the plate.

    She is free to use.

    The drink is still milk with juice.

    Sour and sweet.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are smashed, delicious, and delicious.

    This plane is going on, she has to gain a dozen pounds.

    She has rounded up her beauty.

    Suddenly a hand fell gently on her thin shoulder, and the cold breath came.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw zero sitting next to her, his eyes were very deep.

    She glimpsed into a paradise full of feathers.

    The voice of the angel¡¯s inquiry came from the ear.

    "Do you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei can understand, who is asking this question.

    She didn''t have a sense of lying, her eyes were rising, her eyes were cold, and her mouth couldn''t help but bend.

    Ten and eleven disgusted smiles.

    "Who gives you the courage to ask this question, like you? How is it possible?"

    After saying this, the feathers of heaven seem to turn into white snow.

    Cold.

    Bai Weiwei still couldn¡¯t understand what happened to him.

    Suddenly I heard a voice, a little familiar, as if... it seems to be a system.

    Systematic madness shouted in her ear: "Wake up, you are hypnotized, and people ask a few more questions, even the oldest are accountable."

    If it is in other planes, the target of the Raiders is ninety-nine.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s true face was revealed.

    The man must not immediately kill her female liar.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up, but saw zero cold and deep cold.

    "Then your favorite person is him?"

    She didn''t understand who he asked, but the inertia caused her to nod.

    Nod?

    Amount... Quickly pretend to be hypnotized, pretending that he has not nodded, and better ask who she falls in love with.

    She will certainly be ashamed to tell him that she has a crush on him, and then she will be able to use the sweet route to attack the big baby.

    So Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at zero. I didn''t wake up.

    But zero did not speak, has been silent,

    Under the huge bonfire background, his face hidden in the shadows is as cold as snow.

    The terrible silence is so oppressive.

    Zero closed eyes, covering the golden eyes, violently out of control and struggling.

    Still, still just like the weakest personality.

    His fingers were distorted.

    There is an impulse to make a cage to lock her up.

    Just use that, imprison the vine, it is harmless to people, but there is hardly any material that can be broken.

    Even the abilities can''t escape.

    What''s more, she can''t use her abilities now.

    The cage should be large enough to build a wall of space strength on the outer layer.

    So no one can get in, she can''t get out.

    How good.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2161ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (76)

    Chapter 2161, Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (76)

    His tongue licked his thin lips. "Like? My companionship."

    Let him be the first to be the first to produce possessive people.

    The beauty of the nestlings became a temptation of dark evil on him.

    He turned Bai Weiwei into a prisoner in his prison.

    It¡¯s just born with it.

    If the owner is not facing a loss of control, he will not let him out.

    After all, how can he sneak into the darkness of his chicks?

    When the weak person''s personality is broken and infected.

    He is the furthest and the infection is the lightest.

    But the possession of the darkness has expanded infinitely.

    The owner clearly has that kind of mind, but he does not dare to touch her again.

    Even pretending to look like the weak person''s personality, to gain her meager pitiful compassion.

    It¡¯s ridiculous.

    He couldn''t sit up with a smile.

    Zero thin red lips, bending a gorgeous and beautiful smile.

    If he is, it will not be as open as the master.

    If you want, the unscrupulous intrigues and tricks will be won.

    Even if she finally struggles and is broken, it will be fine.

    The broken woman is still his, and he doesn''t mind at all.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was smiling like a rose with a glamorous glamour.

    This enchanting.

    It¡¯s not the same style as the first two personalities.

    Everyone has a carnival, a fast-paced drum sound, dancing around the flames, and the smell of the barbecue.

    It constitutes a blurred and noisy background.

    Let the face of zero and half yin in the darkness, like Satan''s coming into the world, evil is full of incredible perfection.

    Her ankles are really numb.

    If you don¡¯t wear pants today, you can¡¯t imagine what this guy can do under the crowd.

    No, wearing pants is not safe.

    This personality in front of you, even if you wear a tight look, you can kill each other.

    Bai Weiwei stiffened her body and struggled for a long time. There was a shameful expression on her face.

    Her voice is suppressed, cold and angry, "Let me go, you, this..."

    Nothing can be said, and you can¡¯t marry a fox.

    The people are all set to collapse.

    Zero lazy: "Well?"

    A um, the sound is long, sweet and greasy.

    "Is it angry?" He smiled, and there was a sinful sigh in his smile.

    He lazily moved his body and leaned against her, his head resting on her shoulder, sniffing her fragrance.

    His voice is magnetic and dumb, "Hey, don''t struggle, the more you struggle, the more I feel... excited."

    Goose bumps are all picked up.

    Bai Weiwei did not struggle, and barely calmly looked at him.

    "I think you are sick. Do you need me to fill out an application form for a psychiatrist?"

    Zero gray gray hair, in the dark fire, a layer of misty beauty.

    He listened to her words and was not angry and angry.

    But I couldn''t help but laugh, my eyes were slightly upturned, and his voice slowed down a bit.

    The sweet and toxic smile also appeared.

    "Of course I am sick, you are my illness, I am ill."

    Listen, this sweet talk of the power.

    Think about the little cute four baby, then look at the big baby.

    The two personalities are qualified and a sane force.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2162ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (77)

    Chapter 2162 The Doomsday of Dr. (77)

    But to talk about being a bad man, the scum male is not qualified.

    A mouth is not as good as a one-tenth of a second baby.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "Is it? I wish you a sick death soon."

    A zero finger touched her face gently and moved her sight to him.

    Big baby wears clothes to compare abstinence, and the buttons are buckled tightly.

    However, when she looked at him, Zero had already unscrupulously untied the above buttons, this semi-closed neck, the white clavicle under the neck line.

    They are all deadly seduce means.

    Zero eyebrows are lazy and gorgeous, and his thin lips are light.

    "Then you have to refuel, my illness, try to make me die... oh~"

    Bai Weiwei said: This kind of man is not only asking for money but also life.

    Properly go outside and support his people. Men and women can circle the earth ten times.

    In ancient times, it was a horror of the country.

    In modern times, there is no end to let him go out of the doomsday.

    She silently removed her eyes and felt that she would look at it again, not to mention nosebleeds, and brain hemorrhages came out.

    Zero is not too slow, fingers entangle her hair, white fingertips, black hair.

    There is a different kind of beauty.

    His head rested on her shoulder, brown-red sly, deep and evil.

    Looking from afar, he almost clung to Bai Weiwei.

    Like the dragon that dominates the treasure.

    When others look at it, they dare not read it immediately.

    That picture is too impactful, but also because of the zero-minded eyes, once it is against others, it will not be cold.

    Zero image is boring, he gently touches her face with her fingers.

    A face satisfies the beautiful smile. "Can we do something else?"

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent, "Not good, let me go."

    Zero pretend not to hear, he bent over and reached over her underarms and knees to lift her easily.

    Advice on her.

    He only listens to what he wants to hear.

    Do not want to hear, automatically filter.

    Zero stepping into the cracked space, Bai Weiwei''s eyes are different.

    The campfire was gone, it was her room.

    On a white soft bed, she lay down, her long hair spread on the pillow.

    The young man on his body has already lost the fresh temperament of the young.

    On the contrary, the sweet and tender flirt makes people scalp numb.

    He looked at her with a calm face, and there was no excitement in the beautiful cold eyes.

    Zero squinting, the twilight turned deep, and the laughter followed with a dark voice. "Why do you hate me so much? I am obviously much better than that little idiot."

    There was a sigh of anger in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s better than shamelessness.¡±

    This horrible word is too impactful.

    Zero was also stunned for a while, and then he was wronged. "I will hook you up. When you first met, you were very good to me. Send me flowers, and I am not mad at myself." ""

    Bai Weiwei prevented him from pressing down.

    Her voice is calm and calm. "The first time I met, you created it again. I politely treat you." But...

    Zero with one hand on his cheek, lying on her side, softly said; "But you only want that little idiot, so seeing us out is like grabbing his body and starting to be hostile to us. ?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and did not answer.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2163ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (78)

    Chapter 2163 The Doomsday of Dr. (78)

    But the attitude is obvious.

    Zero smiles more flamboyant, "I guess, have you been secretly looking at some of the multiple personality information, and even focused on the way to destroy the rest of the personality and keep one of the specific personalities?"

    Bai Weiwei blinked and did not refute, but did not answer.

    Zero but lazy to turn over, kneeling on the bed, holding Bai Weiwei.

    His lips are only a few centimeters away from her cheeks.

    The voice of a man is as good as the heart of a person.

    "I''ll help you¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with a puzzled look, but the sneer was very obvious.

    Zero sweet as evil poisonous apple, "Really, I will help you, let us kill the master together, and then kill the character that will only eat, the rest, isn''t your little angel?"

    Bai Weiwei: If she didn''t know that the little angel was swallowed and couldn''t come back, she really believed.

    This guy, the ability to charm.

    Can make people willing to believe his words.

    Bai Weiwei was almost tempted to succeed, thanks to the emotional mask.

    Her voice is still cold, "Oh, that''s left with you."

    Zero immediately held his face in both hands, and his face was fake and horrified. "I love you so much, so for your sake, can give you supreme happiness, can you not give me a little like?"

    Having said that, his eyes are red and he is wronged.

    "It¡¯s really awkward. What I want is just a humble little like to protect. Then I will silently shrink into my body and secretly crush you."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had encountered a wonderful game.

    Mother, all personality.

    It is estimated that Erwa is the best.

    Look at this pretentious look, she has the style of death.

    If she did not take the path of small white flowers, she would have to pay homage to him and become a two-sister plastic flower.

    She looked at his eyes, still like the first time I met, cold as if I were facing an item.

    Nothing was disgusting by his attitude.

    Bai Weiwei said incomparably: "Do you know what time is it now?"

    Zero: "I love your time."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and said: "When pregnant women need to sleep, do you know how uncomfortable I am now? Do you know my schedule? Do you know what a father needs to do for pregnant mothers?"

    A series of questions.

    Let a little blank expression appear on the face.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out a finger and pointed his finger at the death sentence and said, "You don''t understand anything. If you come out and make trouble, what I need is a man who knows how to be good, not a man who comes out to attract butterflies."

    zero:"¡­¡­"

    His charm seems to her to be a spicy chicken.

    Zero self-esteem was hit.

    Although he will soon be cheered up, continue to smash the atmosphere and achieve his goals.

    Let this night be very beautiful.

    But Bai Weiwei took a second, but it completely ruined this night.

    Her face was pale, and suddenly she struggled to the bed and vomited.

    A few mouthfuls of blood spit out.

    The big baby rushed and ran, and the energy ball was not comforted and exploded.

    Her body is about to start tossing again.

    Zero those beautiful expressions like snakes and sly, no more, and his face changed.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, his face was pale and terrible.

    She was suddenly pulled into a familiar and unfamiliar embrace, a zero embrace.

    He saw her white lips, the color of blood.

    It¡¯s scary.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (79)

    Chapter 2164 The Doomsday of Dr. (79)

    Immediately reached out and grabbed her belly, the energy inside was terrible.

    If she was a versatile person, she would be torn by energy during the first few days of pregnancy.

    It can be considered a great thing to be able to support it now.

    Pick a little on the corner of the eye, bright and vicious.

    "This child can''t stay."

    Bai Weiwei feels that the child can still stay.

    Otherwise she will be ruined by the second baby, he just looked at her eyes, it is a must-have.

    If she was pregnant, she might be **** by the force of space.

    He was jealous.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei reached out and grabbed his clothes. The tone was weak and said: "You are not allowed to move my child. He is, he is..."

    He is a very good air ball.

    Can brush the sensitivity, can avoid "bad" contact, but also eat and drink good tools that do not need to work.

    Seeing her face in a tragic look, there was a rare confusion on her face.

    "You will die."

    Bai Weiwei weakened and pulled out a gentle smile.

    "It''s okay, I can hold it."

    The four baby is going to kill the air ball and is swallowed by the owner.

    The second baby came again, and it is estimated that it will be swallowed.

    Who knows that if her personality without a hundred good feelings is swallowed, then her task will fail.

    Bai Weiwei rubbed his mouth and rubbed his mouth. His fingers were blood.

    She sighed. "Children are really lively."

    Even if she is so hurt, she just smiles and feels full of pets.

    No trace of resentment and anxiety.

    It seems that for her, this child is the meaning of life.

    This child, isn''t there a time when the master is there?

    Although not so strict, it is also his child.

    However, there is no trace of feelings in the zero, and even seeing Bai Weiwei looks like this.

    The eyes of the glamorous glamour, a little more sneer, and a flash of anger.

    He closed his eyes and asked for a method with his master.

    Then he held out his fingers, like playing the piano, to appease the energy in the air.

    Those gentle energies began to affect the body of Bai Weiwei.

    The tenderness is like the comfort of the water.

    I need him to calm down, this is the most annoying thing.

    The owner is resistant to the temperament, and he is very annoyed when he does it.

    What is the use of this **** child?

    Although born, it must be similar to them, and the ability is definitely amazing.

    But what is the use.

    He is powerful enough to be almost invincible.

    It doesn''t matter if you have more helpers or enemies.

    What are the children?

    I thought so, but he still disdain and wronged, using his beautiful fingers, gently touch her belly.

    Let those terrible violent energy calm down.

    He is almost leaning on her shoulder, and the eyebrows are still extremely luxurious, lazy and gorgeous.

    But gently calm her.

    Bai Weiwei''s physical condition is getting better. She has a low eyebrow and a few quiet and tender eyes.

    Zero seemed to notice her silence, and he looked up at her.

    In addition to meeting for the first time, he rarely observed her several times.

    Every time is a memory of other personality, in order to let him experience some of the different feelings for her.

    Especially the personality of the little idiot.

    The weakest personality can''t resist their peeping.

    Therefore, his memory has been seen by their three personalities.

    This is why he was unable to escape when he was infected.

    At first, it was the good feeling of the nestling complex, which led him to have no much resistance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2165ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (80)

    Chapter 2165 The Doomsday of Dr. (80)

    What''s more, when that personality got along with her.

    She stared at him gently.

    And they have seen it, for a long time, and even have a terrible sense of substitution.

    When she felt that she was gentle to the little idiot, she was actually staring at them.

    Like them.

    This leads to the breakdown of the subsequent personality, and those love infections will have such a large influence.

    The temptations of the temptation in the zero eyes slowly disappeared.

    And her breathing is getting lighter.

    Zero looked at her unprepared, and fell asleep by him.

    Pregnant women seem to prefer sleeping.

    Her lips are still stained with blood, and the pink lips are a little more colorful.

    The zero finger is still on her stomach, feeling the quiet and soft life inside.

    His red otter stared at her for a long time.

    Only finally gave up a passionate thought, gently put her on the pillow, then lazily leaned against her.

    "You are really a problem."

    His voice is magnetically low, with an unconscious temptation.

    The girl, who was almost half lying in his arms, was quiet.

    Even if you sleep, it doesn''t bother people.

    Zero lazily stretched out his fingers and gently touched her facial features.

    Closed eyes, long eyelashes to the fingertips, there is a feeling of itching.

    A small, delicate nose, a lip that loses its color but still looks good.

    I usually look at people with my face. In fact, I don¡¯t know how many men can make her tempted.

    Zero thinks of two other personalities in the body.

    Although the owner is absolutely rational and overbearing, he will lose control.

    Hunger personality is more like an instinct product, only eating and killing in the brain.

    He is especially the embodiment of personality that produces desires.

    For him, malicious seduce, evil temptation.

    They are all instinctive and even happy things.

    So when he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to destroy her cool shell.

    Pulling out her darkest inner desire.

    It is a pity that... no.

    She is still so indifferent to him, like an outsider watching him alone.

    Really frustrated.

    There is only a little idiot that personality, let her look at each other.

    Zero and half squinting, under the thick and thick eyelashes, the brown-red scorpion is like wine, giving people a slight feeling.

    He smiled. "Small troubles, don''t run, or I won''t be gentle."

    It is his nature to swear evil and poison.

    For example, when the little idiot personality is broken, he is the happiest person.

    No one can get it if he can''t get it.

    The first time I saw her only when she had such a love, this is his feelings.

    Not to mention after the infection.

    He has a paranoid temptation for her.

    Before the infection, he felt that it was a wonderful idea to make everyone crazy for him.

    After the infection, he only wanted to let her, crazy about him.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was sleeping next to a viper, and all night heard the terrible sound of the viper.

    If the system does not have a reminder.

    She also thought that the second baby was planning to misbehave her.

    After waking up, I heard a sound in the kitchen.

    Dawa and Erwa have had the life skills of Siwa since they were infected.

    It is really touching.

    Bai Weiwei messed up and stared at the dark circles. She went to wash and sort herself.

    When I got out of the bathroom, I saw a scene that made her stunned.

    Zero lazy and licked his long hair, looked back at her, and the style was full of laughter.

    The blank color at the table is all laughed by him, lining up all kinds of dazzling glamour.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2166ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (81)

    Chapter 2166 The Doomsday of Dr. (81)

    He sat diagonally on the edge of the table and gently put one foot on the chair.

    Under the simple and homely apron... just wear a boxer?

    Bai Weiwei was stupid in the same place for a while, only to suppress the shock in her heart.

    In the end, I have seen a big scene, and the number of times I have been blocked is much.

    This pediatrics, she was shocked after it was as usual.

    So she calmly walked over, calmly pretend not to see, calmly sit down to eat.

    Anyway, I ate a big baby to cook, and the second baby didn''t matter.

    The zero leg was gently placed on the table, and then the whole person lazily reclined to the tablecloth, holding his cheek with one hand and spreading the long hair down the table.

    He smiled and said, "Is it delicious?"

    Bai Weiwei: To be honest, it¡¯s much worse than the four baby dolls.

    Zero biting the lip, a brow, it is distressing.

    "Is it not good?"

    Bai Weiwei calmly replied: "No, it''s delicious, thank you for your breakfast."

    Very polite, but the eyes did not lift.

    The zero finger fell on her food, a little bit, and it tasted a little.

    At the fingertips of the white stork, there is a little more aroma of food, and she is handed over to her lips.

    The thin lips seduce and seduce and smile, and the eyes are stunned and charming.

    "I am more delicious."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she suddenly felt that her stomach was nausea, not because she was disgusted.

    After all, Erwa is really a beautiful meal.

    It was her morning and her appetite was a bit bad.

    Those wild fruits have already been finished, and the two brothers, who are uneasy in the room, do not have this concept of juice.

    Therefore, her chest is stuffy and her nausea is normal.

    So when the zero finger just touches her lips, the temptation reaches the highest peak.

    Bai Weiwei got up and stood up, rushed directly into the bathroom and spit.

    Zero looked at her empty fingers and listened to her disgusting voice.

    He was stupid for a while and was dull.

    His charm... is it so disgusting?

    The heart of Erwa glass is broken.

    However, when he thought of Bai Weiwei''s uncomfortable feeling, he immediately disappeared on the table. When he came to the bathroom, Bai Weiwei felt much better.

    She is washing her face and washing her hands, looking up to see zero.

    She thought about it and immediately said, "This is my personal reason. It is not that you are too disgusting. It has nothing to do with you."

    This is simply a double blow.

    The attitude is against him, but the words have to strike a wave.

    Zero that gorgeous smile, tempting little tricks, awkward atmosphere or something.

    They are all dead.

    He felt that he was going to die.

    Was killed by Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei wiped his face with a blank expression. He said that the temperature in the room is a bit low. You don¡¯t wear clothes, it is easy to catch a cold.

    Zero back and step back, reaching out to hold the door, the expression of sadness can almost make anyone see the heartbreak.

    I can''t wait to give him his life.

    But Bai Weiwei had an air ball in his stomach. The four-baby little angel, who is around her every day, is no longer there.

    Dawa and Sanwa are also eyeing.

    There are so many bad things, the charm of the second baby is similar to the look of the blind.

    She didn''t go to see the heartbroken and beautiful expression of Erwa. After wiping her face, the pink and white skin was a little red.

    However, she could not conceal her eyes in the eyes of the explosion.

    She went to the door. "Let, let''s stop the door."

    The second baby leaned against the door, and the long legs stretched out, the gesture, the temptation.

    Properly people can''t hold it.

    But Bai Weiwei only saw his legs and blocked the door.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2167ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (82)

    Chapter 2167 The Doomsday of Dr. (82)

    Erwa: "..."

    Has the old age faded?

    Or he became ugly overnight.

    He moved away from the position and let the white scum woman calmly go out.

    She picked up the white long coat and took it to her body. "I am going to work, don''t you mess around, do you want to know in the room?"

    She is not at ease with Erwa.

    At first glance, it is the master of the three.

    How can a little angel rely on peace, or an old-fashioned rational profession.

    After that, Bai Weiwei did not care what his expression.

    Open the door directly and close the door.

    I don''t even have a good sentence.

    Looking at the empty room, he suddenly rushed into the bathroom and looked left and right at the mirror.

    Is he ugly?

    It¡¯s just terrible.

    Is it a long acne, is it a long spot?

    I looked at it for a few minutes and decided that I was still beautiful and the skin was good.

    He smiled at himself and almost fascinated himself.

    Is it that his seduce is too exposed?

    Does she not like to be exposed too much?

    Also, zero ripped off the apron on his body, and the slender upper body was exposed.

    The apron temptation may not suit her taste.

    She probably likes that, half-exposed, and doesn''t like straightforwardness.

    Zero nodded thoughtfully, then went to find a black suit jacket, pink carefully machine shirt.

    Then he dressed up, dressed in a beautiful suit jacket and buckled.

    Simple cut, but the shirt with a pink dress, the top of the button is pulled apart, revealing the delicate clavicle line.

    He raised his chin slightly and didn''t like the coquettish.

    He can also be cold.

    Who is not a playful baby.

    Zero is calm and appears in the square, but the indifference is filled with a charming scorpion, faintly sweeping through those women.

    Beautiful thin lips, gently smack a trace of laughter and laughter.

    Looks like a sensible and calm appearance, every move is a striking seduce.

    Everyone was fascinated, and several women sat down on the spot.

    Zero cold and cold smile, this is the normal reaction.

    His beauty is unstoppable.

    But his current prey and goal, only one person.

    The rest are unsightly, and they are boring if they are seduce.

    The second baby was infected to the most serious place, which is the specificity of the four baby.

    All of them only have a big radish, they want to be high-profile and want to attract anyone''s attention.

    There is no moral attitude.

    Only the instinct to distribute hormones everywhere.

    After the infection, all of his hormonal instinct can only be distributed to one person.

    The specificity affects all his current behavior.

    People other than Bai Weiwei can''t look up.

    Bai Weiwei fills in the report while paying attention to the progress of the cultivation of several abilities.

    Some of the monsters have been sold.

    The base is now rich in oil.

    The reputation of their base was also due to the Battle of the Monster King, which resounded through the Doomsday world.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have a big baby, so she had to work **** her point.

    In order to avoid chaos, she wants to have trouble with her life.

    Just stopped the pen and heard the system reminder: "Your peacock is coming."

    All the way to the wings, simply put yourself into a doomsday flow idol.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s meal, I heard a lot of people¡¯s screams, and I was amazed.

    She looked far away, at the entrance of the laboratory, a long and perfect figure appeared.

    Just like the backlight, the beauty is like a god.

    The indifferent cold face, but with the evil spirits.

    The posture of each step is like a luminous radiance.

    Set off the crowd into a clown duck, the background board.

    Is this a change of style?

    Zero walked to the front of Bai Weiwei, stretched out his fingers, and casually pulled his collar, and he did not seduce his face.

    His low-pitched voice, such as the cello-like sound, makes his ears itch.

    "The body is not good, don''t be so tired."

    The last one, what is the happy refill of Tanabata?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2168ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (83)

    Chapter 2168 The Doomsday of Dr. (83)

    This is said to be domineering and gentle.

    Since the appearance of Erwa, Bai Weiwei feels that she is challenged all the time.

    This is the overreaction to encounter super drama.

    It is a pity that she is now the flower of Gaoling, the king of the face, can only put aside her face.

    Otherwise, she also pulls a collar, who may seduce who.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei''s face calm, zero out his fingers, carelessly from her shoulder, gently sliding down.

    If there is no contact.

    Let Bai Weiwei immediately retreat almost, and then said to the assistant who has been seduce by the ecstasy: "The experiment continues."

    The assistants immediately woke up, blushing and bowing, continuing the experiment.

    Behind the tempered glass wall is a mercenary ready to accept the transformation of the power.

    The transformation of their base''s abilities has matured.

    The experiment is not so painful, and all the mercenaries who want strength will automatically take the experiment.

    I saw that she ignored him.

    He touched his face and frowned.

    I don''t like it. Do you really like the little mentally handicapped?

    She saw her bow down, carefully recorded the data, calm and pale side, a fragile and firm beauty.

    He leaned against the glass wall, his hands wrapped around his chest, and he was too lazy to look like a serious man.

    Even if you want to install high cold, it is also very special.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei ignored her, she felt that her charm had lost its effect.

    His beautiful eyes are dangerously picked up, like the dawn of a viper, cold and enchanting.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly saw zero fingers, like boring, drawing circles on the glass wall.

    Then every time he draws a circle, the power experimenter inside twitches.

    The instrument emits a sharp, life-threatening sound.

    Bai Weiwei soon realized that something was wrong, looked up at him, his eyes were cold and covered with warning.

    "Enough, don''t mess."

    Zero is not slow to recover the hand, staring at her smoldering gas, smiled and said: "I am not helping you speed up the progress?"

    He speeded up the experimental process of the experimenter and was good for him.

    Of course, if you are not dead, it is also because of his poor physical fitness.

    Looking at the prank, and the vicious little temper.

    Bai Weiwei said helplessly: "What do you want to do, if you are bored, go outside to fight monsters, don''t pester me, I really don''t mean anything to you."

    This is naked face.

    Put the charm of zero on a few feet and throw it into the trash can and throw it away.

    Holding the system of sunny dolls and bananas: "You have to brush your senses. The other is a narcissistic peacock madman. You will be praised."

    Bai Weiwei calmly bowed his head. "Don''t worry, it''s because narcissism can''t get used to him. He wants to blow him. Everyone loves him. I don''t like other glamorous goods. He doesn''t blame me for seeing me."

    System: "It is m."

    Just worry about excessive stimulation, the host always has the ability to stimulate the m to become a super s.

    This second baby personality does not seem to be a good person.

    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Weiwei¡¯s stomach, he wouldn¡¯t move to a big vomiting blood.

    It is estimated that Erwa will not be so peaceful and will not move her.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay much attention to the second baby, but to think more, to first who will be full of good feelings.

    Three baby eighty good feelings, plus the brain is simple and best brushed.

    But just don''t come out.

    The second child is so restless, it is not easy to brush his score.

    If the baby is still there, the progress should be improved.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2169ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (84)

    Chapter 2169 The Doomsday of Dr. (84)

    After all, the status of the big baby is rational, but once he gets to the heart, he will start to concentrate.

    She counted a few hours and felt that she would not have a good job.

    Otherwise, the time of the attack is basically compressed to several months.

    After thinking for a long time, Bai Weiwei looked like a careless glance at the two baby.

    I found this man''s eyes deep, with a few greedy dark demons, so quietly looked at her.

    Like a colorful scary snake, she waited for her to reveal her flaws and swallowed her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately touched the stomach, or did not flow first.

    This guy looks at the Lord of the Overlord.

    The ability of zero is against the sky, and when she runs, there is no place to run.

    Bai Weiwei is really tempted by this kind of personality splitting patient.

    So she continued to work with the manual system, mixed and eaten.

    Take a step and take a step.

    After Bai Weiwei finished the experiment, the abilities of the experimenters came out and expressed their respect for her nod.

    She politely smiled back.

    As a result, the atmosphere suddenly dropped, and all the experimenters trembled and ran away.

    The zero that has been leaning against the glass has revealed a dangerous smile at the moment, but the temptation is accompanied by twisted eyes, which makes people shudder.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei''s polite smile that he had no time to put away.

    The girl¡¯s weak, but very calm face has always been serious and expressionless.

    Be polite to everyone, including to him - they.

    So it¡¯s always like no expression, why should you laugh at others?

    Zero smile was unusually cold and poisonous. He suddenly reached out and picked up her jaw. He said, "Don''t laugh at others, I don''t like it."

    His dislike, accompanied by terrible destruction.

    And he won''t suppress himself like a master.

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth disappeared. She looked at him with no expression, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in her cold eyes.

    Then she reached out her finger and followed a little bit of his finger and pulled it away.

    "I remind you that being your creator can at least be worthy of your respect."

    She said, tidying up her sleeves indifferently.

    Then she threw the data of the experimental data and threw it to the assistant next to me, cold and proud to turn and leave.

    Zero fingers, empty.

    At her fingertips, she almost opened her lips and her nails were scratching his skin.

    If it wasn''t for his physical body that was too strong, he would have a broken skin.

    The zero fingers slowly recovered, and they were careless and had bad evil.

    He put his finger against the lip and his tongue tipped a little.

    Like to leave her, no trace of breath into the stomach.

    "respect?"

    Zero faint gimmicks, smiled and bent his eyes, a glimpse of a stream of radiance.

    "Ah, what is that stuff, I just want to get you."

    The zero sound is low and the sound line is low.

    Gives a dark and charming charm.

    Then he stepped up and followed slowly.

    Just like chasing prey, be careful and keep following.

    Bai Weiwei just walked out of the lab and saw the leader of the mercenary team running.

    He is fully armed with a laser cannon in his hand.

    There are hundreds of mercenaries behind him.

    Everyone is in a state of alert.

    When I saw Bai Weiwei, the group leader immediately reported: "After encountering a dozen base joint raids, we went to the gate."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, "How is the current casualty?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2170ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (85)

    Chapter 2170 The Doomsday of Dr. (85)

    "There has not been any casualties, and the other party has not made a major attack, but..."

    Team leader Barabara, after a rush to report, immediately ran to the door.

    Because the dust storm was too serious this time, all bases were trapped in addition to their base.

    Although their base is very famous.

    But when life and death, those bases can''t take care of anything else.

    Attempts to capture their bases at the fastest speed and get the huge supplies in their warehouse.

    Led by the largest and most fierce base, those base mercenaries have already killed one kilometer.

    More than a dozen bases are combined, and the number must be tens of thousands.

    They have thousands of talents at their base.

    And there are hundreds of civilians in the maintenance base, and one hundred are experimental groups.

    Going together, you can''t ask for it if you fight with others.

    Even if you want to have a small day, you won¡¯t be calm.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is still calm, but there have been concerns in her eyes.

    She just had to follow the mercenaries and go out.

    A pair of hands, gently, from the back around her neck.

    Putting her back, a gentle and strong embrace, tied her.

    The zero smile is brilliant, and the brown-red scorpion is a greedy and repressed feeling.

    He bowed his head and innocently and enthusiastically licked her hair.

    A big cat like a head.

    "Wei Wei, do you need help, I can help you."

    His spoiled, completely different from the four.

    It is with a confusing meaning.

    Is it a feeling of fallacy that is not good?

    Bai Weiwei stood quietly for a while, and the man behind him gradually sank a bit.

    Finally, her eyelashes shook, and there was a slight hesitation in the clear throat.

    "what do you want?"

    If the big baby takes a shot, she doesn''t need her worry.

    Because he is not so curved, he will only handle things sensibly.

    But the second baby is different, let him go to work.

    If you don¡¯t pay anything, you¡¯ll definitely not move.

    Zero really smiles more happy, his words with laughter, there are a few twists of excitement.

    "You have to make me happy."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Speaking in detail, what is your performance?"

    Zero licking her thin lips and whispering her ear. "Let me laugh and laugh. After all, I am not ignorant and will not make you embarrassed."

    Bai Weiwei seems to be in a dilemma.

    This requirement...

    She walked two steps forward and got out of his arms.

    Then she turned back and looked up and down for a while before she showed a shallow smile.

    "Let you laugh out?"

    Her attitude is easy-going, her smile is pure, and the gentleness under the indifference is so moving.

    Zero long eyelashes hang down, pressing down the greedy and distorted emotions in your eyes.

    Gently nod.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stepped forward and reached out to his arm, the strong waist side, the sensitive meat.

    Her nails are lightly stroked.

    Like the electric shock, the feeling of numbness makes the zero back ridge to the top of the head.

    His lips were almost instinctively bent at night, and even the eyes that were full of confusion, but also bent.

    I was teased by this.

    Although he didn''t laugh out loud, his smile couldn''t hide.

    Bai Weiwei calmly retracted his hand. "Well, you laughed, go help."

    Zero lips, suffocating, eyes are rounded.

    "You cheated."

    Bai Weiwei: "You said it is a smile."

    zero:"¡­¡­"

    What''s the last thing? Just have something to do today, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2171ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (86)

    Chapter 2171, The Doomsday of Dr. (86)

    Seeing her face wins, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter: "But I am not happy."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, and her face was disgusted. "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it, you won''t be able to use it. The power is used on the screen."

    zero:"¡­¡­"

    Although not comparable to the protagonist, there is also the fighting power of hungry personality.

    But he is also very powerful...

    Zero suddenly bends his lips and laughs dangerously and charmingly.

    His fingers were very sticky and held her hand, and her fingertips rubbed her palms.

    Then he took her and went outside.

    "That is you, I have responded to this incomparable radical approach."

    On the dusty earth, there are all kinds of aircraft and ground vehicles.

    This time their base is really too big.

    Swallowed too much material.

    The people who led this group of people who did not win the monsters even turned their brains to their compatriots.

    It seems that the benefits are heart-rending.

    In the past, how could it be so united?

    There is absolute interest in temptation, and there is a united robbery.

    Bai Weiwei did not go out, the base gate was locked.

    Zero stood outside the transparent door, reached for the forehead, and a shadow on the beautiful eyebrows.

    It turned out that there was a little more gloom and I wanted to be cold.

    His mouth is still smiling, lazy and evil.

    "You are now dragging your legs, don''t mess up, I will invite you to see the grand fireworks."

    After that, zero has disappeared in place.

    And Bai Weiwei silently took out a bag of dried meat snacks from his pocket, and dragged a chair to eat leisurely.

    There is an ability to open to the Raiders target similar to God.

    I am sorry that this plug-in ability is not used.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very calm, and even uses a liaison.

    Let the peripheral guards not go to work hard and be conservative.

    Retreat if there is danger.

    Let zero go alone.

    Isn''t this the stage where he looks at him and gives him the ability to play?

    The system looked at the salted fish host, and did not work in the business.

    It took a slap of the mouth and just said something.

    But I thought that I still have a packet of melon seeds that are about to expire, and I immediately searched out.

    The host and the system that eat snacks, both of which are slender fish images.

    Like the twenty-year old employees, the soul and the body are separated by laziness and numbness.

    Ah, what is diligence?

    Still eating snacks is good.

    She had thought that the mercenaries would soon be attacked.

    As a result, people dig trenches not far from their bases and plan to build protective walls.

    It seems that I am afraid of death, and the time is too long.

    So first set up a camp to retreat.

    Bai Weiwei''s dried meat is finished, just drinking water.

    A pair of gentle and flexible arms suddenly came out from behind and hugged her.

    Zero laziness put her head on her shoulder, and her lips were slightly open, almost licking her ear and saying, "Oh, I am ready for the fireworks, let me go and see."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and turned to look at him. "What have you done?"

    Zero dawn is blurred and demon, and laughter is not good.

    "look¡­¡­"

    The zero finger sticks out, gently flicks, and a transparent, but flashing color of light appears under the light.

    His voice is so indifferent, and he doesn''t care.

    "I can control people''s hearts and control energy. Everything in the world is at my fingertips."

    It seems like a heartless and ruthless god, with no emotional fluctuations.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2172ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (87)

    Chapter 2172 The Doomsday of Dr. (87)

    Just talking about a terrible fact.

    More terrible than calm, he even said with a tone of laughter.

    Although Bai Weiwei did not have an expression, she looked at his fingertips.

    She whispered, "What monster did I create?"

    This sentence is not worth listening to, he looks so good.

    Where is it like a monster.

    Zero blink, dangerous cold, fingertips, and hold her lips.

    He stared at her hair and his voice was sullen.

    "Yeah, I sometimes feel that I am a monster. Are you regretting creating me?"

    The last sentence regrets.

    His voice is low, but it is cold.

    He was asking her, but did not give her the opportunity to answer.

    Zero-brown red eyes, deeper and deeper.

    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to regret it."

    He does not listen to her answer.

    Because in this world, anyone can regret seeing him, they.

    Only she, their creator, can''t have a hint of remorse.

    She has a little regret, he just wants to kill.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t open her mouth. She could only dry her eyes and tried to turn to him.

    Zero is with her.

    In her clear eyes, Yingying reflected his beautiful face.

    He has been watching for a long time and thinks she is very cute.

    Therefore, the zero-eyed eyes have slowly changed, and they are hot and flirtatious.

    The curvature of the end of the eye is also gorgeous.

    Seeing his eyes are not right, Bai Weiwei immediately regained his eyes, calm and indifferent.

    Zero seems to have some pity a sigh.

    It seems that he likes it very much, she is angry and looks like him.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei calmed down, he smiled and kicked her up.

    Directly disappeared in place.

    When they reappeared, they were already standing on the top floor of the tallest building in the base.

    The sky is overcast.

    Heavy clouds are floating in the air.

    Below the cloud, the enemy is building a military camp in the heat.

    Zero put her on the roof, sticking her fingers and gently sticking it to her lips.

    "listen."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him a little.

    A corner of the corner, like a gorgeous actor, put a finger and gently.

    "The voice of death."

    Hey!

    A camp was suddenly smashed by what power, and the space was distorted.

    In the background of the raging sky, the zero **** is long, and one hand is inserted in the trouser pocket, and his eyes are still lazy.

    "Good?"

    His smile, with contempt for the weak, is more of a pleasing to her.

    Bai Weiwei has no good feelings of sympathy for the enemy.

    After all, her plane is a type of female scientist who is mad.

    The abused experimenters don''t know much.

    So she blinked coldly and said faintly: "Well, nice."

    With zero eyes, it seems that I have done so many things.

    Finally, there is one thing that she likes.

    Zero happy smiled and suddenly raised his arms.

    Like what to command.

    A pile of transparent power threads appeared, and those camps that had just been established.

    Boom, bang, all blasted.

    The sky has been shaken by this huge force, and the whole space is because of terrible power.

    And constantly twisted, the flame also turned into a whirlpool.

    The lives of countless enemies disappeared instantly.

    Like the end of the world.

    All those who are still alive are scared.

    Even those enemies who did not die, immediately screamed and screamed.

    Was completely scared of courage.

    Bai Weiwei was staring at the horrors of the distance, and the enemies who were directly suppressed if they did not fight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2173ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (88)

    Chapter 2173 The Doomsday of Dr. (88)

    It seems to be dreaming.

    The zero-stretched arms were taken back and an elegant ceremony was performed against Bai Weiwei.

    "Ms., I am still satisfied with what you have seen."

    Bai Weiwei saw the enemies who were dead and upturned, and there was a lot of begging for mercy.

    Saying dissatisfaction, I feel that I will be thrown into the burning flame in the next moment.

    The power of this plane''s Raiders target.

    It¡¯s just beyond the plane.

    He should be in the cultivation of the fairy, and should not abuse ordinary humans in this plane.

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly. "Well, enough, no need for you."

    I will go on with him again.

    The second doomsday is coming.

    Zero got a painless answer, and there was no anger, but a smile.

    ¡°Is there a reward?¡±

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his finger and played his forehead slowly.

    "You are so big, how can you reward yourself like a child, go back."

    This sudden bomb, certainly can not leave any trace on his forehead.

    But zero but awkward, it seems that she did not prevent her from doing so.

    A simple but relaxed movement.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s tickle.

    Zero licking his lips, the greed in his eyes could barely be hidden. He suddenly rushed over to grab her waist and hugged her into her arms.

    The two disappeared in place.

    Not waiting for Bai Weiwei to react back, they actually ran to the tree of life.

    The huge tree of life, the branches are as wide as a bed.

    She lay on the branch and couldn''t wait to say: "This tree is very good, and the nourishment of life is good for your body, so..."

    Dawa also said this.

    Is the second baby thinking about it, to take her to distraction, and to give her the fruit of life to juice?

    As a result, I saw that the two babies were undressed.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The zero image is like the fallen Satan. He sits, and the enchanting eyes are like the heat of eating people.

    The beautiful gray-blue long hair is scattered on the fair skin.

    It¡¯s terrible.

    Leprechauns are not as good as one of his tenths.

    Bai Weiwei: If it is not for the past, it will be set up, how can she tolerate this little goblin lawlessness.

    Zero looked at Bai Weiwei''s face was white, smiled and said: "Here, your body will be much better, I will be very careful, you will not have something."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you have this problem in your mind?"

    Zero face is confused and innocent. "Isn''t this the best thing in the world?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is the entire car line in the brain of the second baby?

    It is estimated that there are high-speed rails for excavator tankers.

    All kinds of extreme brakes do not bring any guilty conscience.

    The tone of zero is soft and charming.

    "Only, I am so beautiful, shouldn''t you be flustered by me?"

    Bai Weiwei struggled to shake his head.

    Zero eyes suddenly became dangerous. "Who do you have that feeling for, who is the owner?"

    Her child, but the owner is there.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook his head without hesitation.

    Zero eyes are not poisonous, "Oh, yes, that **** little mentally handicapped."

    Bai Weiwei provoked her eyes and said in a cold voice: "Don''t marry him, he is still a child."

    Zero long sound, "Children~~~"

    Yin and Yang are strange, evil is smelting.

    Bai Weiwei wants to get up, but she is pinned to shoulders.

    His voice is like the low night of the night. "Weiwei, I only have feelings for you now. I just want to seduce you, but I just want to see you out of control for me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2174ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (89)

    Chapter 2174 The Doomsday of Dr. (89)

    White Weiwei''s white face is blank for a moment.

    Then there was a trace of confusion and hesitation in her clear eyes.

    Zero finger, gently touch her face.

    It¡¯s as soft as a child. ¡°I want to get you when I see you. Do you have this kind of affection for me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei seems to want to shake her head, but I don''t know why, just like being manipulated.

    She nodded.

    There are a few joys in the eyes.

    But behind this pleasure, it is a high-rise view and pride.

    He can control people''s hearts, it is true.

    Bai Weiwei was almost stupidly taken away by him.

    He let her love him, she even has to say it.

    When the system saw Bai Weiwei to be manipulated, he immediately took out the hammer of the small stool and tapped the head of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly woke up.

    Fortunately, the system has not been blocked.

    Otherwise she will be controlled by zero.

    This Raiders target for this plane, is this ability really no problem?

    frenzied.

    It is the standard of the Last Devil.

    Zero thought she was manipulated, lazily leaning against the trunk, the clothes were open and scattered.

    Showing a white chest, a beautiful collarbone, and a strong waist.

    He is like being born for temptation.

    "Come here, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him, calmly can not be calm.

    Zero, the enchanting little fox, is ready for everything.

    Just waiting for Bai Weiwei to come over.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei looked indifferent and looked at him.

    Zero is a little confused, and his fingertips move.

    The familiar feeling of manipulating the heart is coming again.

    The system takes out a small hammer and continues to hammer the head of the host.

    I am afraid that the host will be stupid.

    So he is gentle and does not dare to force.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt sober, she looked at zero without expression.

    Just like watching a piece of dead pork.

    Not salty, not to say: "It¡¯s cold, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Zero fights to the fullest, dying.

    "Wei Wei, come over and throw me down."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and picked a wild fruit next to him. He looked at him like a play.

    Then indifferent to the fruit.

    Sweet and sour, delicious.

    She was very cold, calm, and looked at the sky without any movement.

    "It¡¯s going to be late, it¡¯s time to go back to dinner."

    Zero twisted the body, twisted into a twist, but the opposite is a blind man.

    And still the wood that is not controlled by him.

    There is no doubt about zero, why his ability is ineffective against Bai Weiwei.

    After all, it is his creator, his ability is ineffective for her.

    It is quite normal.

    But even if it is not effective, he is like this.

    She turned out to be better than wild fruit.

    Zero glass heart, secondary fragmentation, this time it is not patched back.

    They are all broken into powder.

    It was blown by Bai Weiwei¡¯s incomprehensible cold wind, and it was all gone.

    He is not struggling to die. "Do you feel nothing to me?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, then he said it was difficult: "Oh, you are good."

    The politeness in this statement is too much to dislike.

    With zero fingers on his hair, his posture is so stiff.

    Sending meat for a thousand miles, why didn''t she lick two?

    And he is still a great taste.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and picked several fruits. This fruit was used to it and tasted too good.

    I don''t know when I will come next time.

    Bai Weiwei decided to get more, she saw zero coats thrown aside.

    As a result, after Bai Weiwei got the clothes, she said as if she was in the wind: "Let me load the fruit."

    After that, she began to pick the fruit, and finally satisfied the holding of the clothes... the wild fruit inside.

    zero:"¡­¡­"

    He decided that he was still active.

    So when he looked at him, Bai Weiwei suddenly put the whole bag of clothes into his arms and pointed to the red fruit under the tree and said, "That is delicious."

    The tree is so high that she wants to jump.

    Zero face changed, holding her, angered: "What is the noise, not allowed to jump."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I am not weak enough."

    Zero cold said: "Not a few fruits, is it worth your hand?"

    After that, he has appeared under the tree, squatting like an old farmer, picking the fruit quickly.

    Pick and pick.

    Zero suddenly realized what he was doing, and he came to seduce people.

    Not coming to be a coolie.

    But looking up, I saw Bai Weiwei sitting on the branch, eyes staring at him.

    There is also a smile in the corner of the mouth.

    For a time, he was silent, and then he bowed his head and continued to pick the fruit.

    Then I like these wild fruits. He picks them up and chop them up and put them on them.

    See her being tempted.

    Humph.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2175ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (90)

    Chapter 2175 The Doomsday of Dr. (90)

    Bai Weiwei licked her stomach and felt that life was alive again.

    Erwa had thought that she would not come to her, he could actually throw it back.

    But when she saw her happy and squinting, holding a fruit, her feet hanging in the branches, slowly licking the fruit.

    It was born when it was zero.

    Her eyes are clear and unpredictable, and her usual serious face is soft and tender.

    Between the green, green leaves, the sun fell on her hair, and it seemed that the light of the world was the same.

    Zero is hard to be tempted.

    His body is to lure itself and be immune to this.

    But when he relied on the tree to look at her, he looked at the food he had picked up.

    At this moment, I feel the warmth.

    Far from being the satisfaction that the desire itself can bring.

    So this is the memory of the little idiot, the memories that have been experienced, and the warmth brought by it?

    Zero coveted, focused on her.

    Suddenly he noticed something, his brow wrinkled and looked at the leaves of the tree of life.

    Petrochemical?

    If there is a sense of zero, the body will hunger for the vitality of the tree of life.

    This is the body that automatically supplements after he uses the ability.

    From all things with life power, desperately absorb.

    A tree has been petrified by the interior of most of the trees.

    Looks less like it.

    Although Bai Weiwei did not change her expression to eat, her eyes flashed a glimpse of misunderstanding.

    "Unified? Is this tree a problem?"

    Different energy, her feelings are different.

    Although the power is temporarily gone.

    But her feelings that do not mean will disappear.

    The system probe glanced into the tree and came out and said: "The vitality has been captured by more than half, and it is almost dead."

    Bai Weiwei: "Zero-taken?"

    System: "Well, he has the ability to devour instinct. If you use it, you will take all the vital things. There are not many things that have vitality at the end. If he destroys it, he will devour something else to maintain his body."

    Devouring vitality, a terrible instinct.

    Especially the end of the day.

    If zero does not suppress itself, this plane estimates the pill.

    Bai Weiwei also thought of this, but she waited until the end of the plane, she estimated to leave.

    So there is no feeling.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly asked: "Does he devour human vitality?"

    System: "Yes, but human beings are not his preferred target because life is too weak."

    So humans will be the last choice.

    Bai Weiwei: Mom, really created a monster.

    Zero suppresses the instinct of the tree of life. After all, this tree is still useful.

    Can nourish the body of Bai Weiwei.

    But in his body, the hungry personality is desperate to start yelling.

    Not enough, not enough.

    Zero smirked a sleek smile, and waited to send Wei Wei back.

    He went looking for something with vitality to learn.

    After all, the hungry personality of the present, Bai Weiwei began to produce a terrible possessive of qualitative change.

    The owner reminded him that he could not be allowed to come out.

    So I can only satisfy hunger and suppress that personality to continue to sleep.

    Zero time is almost the same, cracking the space, the action is frivolous and very beautifully reaching out, "Hey girl, we should go home."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, the softness in the scorpion was too late to put away, and he looked at him with a simple and sleek look.

    It seems to be licking him.

    However, this fascinating eye has disappeared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2176ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (91)

    Chapter 2176 The Doomsday of Dr. (91)

    She calmly got up and walked steady to him.

    Then she was somewhat reserved and casual, putting her fingers into his palm.

    Soft and warm touch.

    It feels like trust.

    Very strange feeling.

    Zero blinked and smiled, and suddenly she hugged her sideways.

    Without hesitation, he entered the violent space.

    After returning, Zero did not seduce her as a demon.

    Instead, she saw her exhaustion, just holding her finger and kissing her.

    Then watch her eat and rest.

    When I go to sleep at night, I even put away my own glamorous appearance, and gave her the air ball in her belly to read fairy tales.

    I heard that this is an unborn child.

    Zero read disdain and indifference, but still read.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were indifferent, slowly softened, and finally even looked at him with a touch of gentleness.

    Then she slowly closed her eyes.

    Just when she thought she was asleep, he just got up and planned to go for food.

    One hand suddenly came out of the quilt and gently grabbed his horn.

    Zero, a beautiful scorpion flashed a trace of doubt, the water was shining.

    Suddenly behind, there was a dull, gentle voice.

    "I have never regretted creating you."

    This sentence is soft and soft.

    Like feathers, it falls to the tip of zero.

    Zero stayed for a while, after all, the character that always provoked her disapproval was suddenly treated as gentle.

    Let this be just a personality that is good at guiding human beings and producing dark evil thoughts.

    I felt strange and confused.

    Zero calmed down the strange emotions in my heart and gently turned back.

    But she saw that she had already leaned on the pillow, and the thick eyelashes covered the clear eyes and fell asleep.

    Zero smoked the mouth and hooked him.

    Another feeling of kicking open.

    This is more like the slag.

    Let him silently stare at her for a long time, the face that was originally gorgeous to unknown, unexpectedly mild white.

    "I really want to..."

    Do whatever she wants.

    But he did not act, but slowly held her finger and put it back in the quilt.

    Then bowed, glamorous thin lips, a kiss on her lips.

    "Good night, my princess."

    [Hey, the second baby has a good feeling of sixty-five. ¡¿

    Then I sorted out the clothes and turned and disappeared to find the place where the vitality was taken.

    Shortly after he left, Bai Weiwei opened his eyes, sober and cold.

    System: "The place he went to is the monster''s nest, there are some sporadic big monsters, and most importantly, the piece is the forest and the grass."

    This is the best place for the end.

    It is also the place with the strongest vitality.

    And as long as zero goes there, the forest and the grass will be extracted from all life and become a desert.

    Bai Weiwei adjusts the sleeping position.

    "If you take it, you can take it. Anyway, the last day can''t be worse. Don''t pay attention to people."

    For Erwa, she was indifferent and disgusted.

    Then occasionally give him a little warmth.

    The feeling of goodness is just like this.

    Bai Weiwei just closed his eyes and suddenly heard the dangerous "¶£".

    Sure enough, the spur task came.

    [¶£ - Please host to save the world...]

    This task completely shocked Bai Weiwei, and it was shocking.

    What is the ghost mission to save the world?

    Even if the task does not come, it is forced to commit suicide.

    [¶£...Save the world... Check out the host level is too low, the task is wrong, the main system distributes new tasks. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2177ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (92)

    Chapter 2177 The Doomsday of Dr. (92)

    Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the level is too low.

    For example, the horrible and **** task of saving the world does not have to fall on her head.

    [Please destroy all the major dangerous people who destroy the world of the plane, all the power of zero. ¡¿

    [Task progress, one quarter. The fourth personality is completely destroyed. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Come to the roots and calm down...

    She wants the sheep to go crazy.

    At the same time as the Raiders, the ability to open the other gods is eliminated. The difficulty of this task is different from saving the world.

    It¡¯s hard to be mad, and it¡¯s easier to fly than the scorpion¡¯s spiral.

    The feeder mission continues to be released.

    [Tasks belong to special difficult tasks, and the degree of goodwill is 70. The Raiders task is completed and can enter the task of destroying the spurs. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows, the main task, the first time as long as the Raiders 70 good feelings are completed.

    It can be seen that this side task is really difficult.

    The sideline mission is cold and cold, meaning nothing to sell.

    It seems that this mission is a temporary emergency mission, so it needs a quick fix.

    [Square mission failure: the host and the soul of the system are destroyed at the same time. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    This is more than a bare-chested buttocks, or a twisted neck to dance the bull.

    The main system is very clear.

    Instead of killing zero, she will die with the system.

    After the quest for the spur line was released, everyone did not need to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei and the system are silent for a long time.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei said: "This mission, is it that the main system can''t stand it, I curse it every day, so I plan to kill me?"

    The system also sighed, "I also bought a few cursed scarecrows, wrote its name, hammered its small hook every day, cursing its eunuch."

    Both psychologically dark, quiet, for a long time.

    So this is the retaliation task of the main system?

    It¡¯s really a small scorpion that is a little bit guilty.

    Of course, this can''t be said, who knows where the main system is peeping at them.

    So Bai Weiwei smiled. "The main system is definitely handsome, great and holy, people are loved, ghosts are worshipped, I can''t wait for it to be my relatives."

    The system immediately nodded. "Speaking of the main system, it is the existence of our system. It is my god, everything about me. If I can give it a little honey, I will be excited to faint."

    Then Bai Weiwei was silent with zero and four.

    I did not expect the thickness of my own host (system) to be even higher.

    The confession (selling) is actually said to be exported.

    It¡¯s really a breeze.

    Bai Weiwei finally silently pulled the quilt. "Forget it, think about it tomorrow, let me sleep first today."

    After that, she was very calm and fell asleep quickly.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This psychological quality is too strong.

    This can sleep.

    After the system sighs, continue to take out the sunny dolls and speed up the pace of embroidering the eyes.

    If it is destroyed by the soul, the handmade doll does not have time to finish it and go back, to punish the money.

    -

    Zero indifference and demon look at everything in front of you.

    The vitality of green has been robbed by him.

    Large forests and meadow flowers.

    All petrochemicals become gravel.

    He held out his fingers, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to lick it, and his thin lips were bright, showing a lame smile.

    "It''s delicious."

    Even if it is not a hungry personality, this vitality supplement is very comfortable for him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2178ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (93)

    Chapter 2178 Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (93)

    Zero-bend, lift a large bag of fruit around you.

    Some of the last fruits of this place were taken back to Bai Weiwei.

    Then he turned and stepped into the crack in the space and disappeared.

    Everything behind me is desert.

    Bai Weiwei woke up and thought about the method.

    "Under a thousand health, we can abolish the weapon of zero capacity."

    If you feel good, you will pass the test.

    Then Dawa Sanwa has passed the customs.

    It is still easy to brush a brush for the remaining two baby.

    The state of the salted fish was completely destroyed by the soul and drove away. She and her two lives with the system now depend on her.

    A thousand health is the price she paid.

    If it is not enough, then she can only reluctantly continue to price.

    The system turned over the supermarket. "There is a broken artifact that may be discounted, but it needs to wait."

    Bai Weiwei stretched his hand to support his jaw, his eyes were rational and calm.

    "We can''t resist the punishment of the main system."

    The feeling that life is in the hands of others is really uncomfortable.

    The system was silent for a while, then said: "Wei Wei, sorry, I don''t have that ability."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and her eyes were very strong. "Nothing, I have experienced so many difficulties. This time, it is not too difficult."

    Wait until the second baby feels seventy.

    With an artifact, he took a knife and his ability was destroyed.

    She went straight home, and the main line mission was completed at the same time.

    The main system is still conscience, and it is the first time to make concessions on the main task.

    Perhaps the main system also knows that a Raiders four personality, it is really life.

    Bai Weiwei will understand the plan, and immediately pick up and get up.

    Erwa didn''t know where to go. She saw a large bowl of beautiful fruit on the table.

    A glass of milk with juice and a breakfast.

    The system said: "The man is going to find a place where there is vitality in the end."

    This is the way to calm the hungry personality.

    Find it in advance, if you need it, you will find it directly.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and continued to plan the plan in her heart.

    After breakfast, she just wiped her mouth, and both hands appeared lazily from behind and hugged her.

    The second baby is like a glamorous beauty snake, gently glaring at her, the voice is **** and low and said: "Is there anymore."

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "Thank you."

    Zero blinked and laughed lazy. "Why, suddenly I saw my good."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, although the breakfast is done in general, it is your heart."

    Erwa immediately swelled his mouth. "It''s delicious for your little mentally handicapped."

    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere suddenly silenced and remained gloomy.

    Bai Weiwei coveted, and there was a trace of sorrow in the light.

    She suddenly whispered, "Can''t he come out?"

    Zero-bend the corners of his mouth, and he made his eyes a little red.

    I wanted to tell her that the little mentally handicapped died.

    But seeing her eyelashes pressed against the light, her eyes were suppressed and sad.

    He suddenly felt boring and silently licking his lips.

    Zero loosened her, straightened her body, and said coldly: "Who knows, who knows if he will sleep to death."

    This sentence came out, and the girl¡¯s straight back was suddenly relaxed.

    She muttered to herself, her voice whimpered: "As long as nothing happens, I fall asleep and sleep, I can wait."

    Zero finger movement, really... makes him irritated.

    Finally he suppressed and impulsively shot her.

    The weakness of her body visible to the naked eye cannot be too impulsive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2179ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (94)

    Chapter 2179 The Doomsday of Dr. (94)

    After all, it is not a hungry personality. Zero still has the power to suppress the hatred of darkness, and the possessive desire of the cold.

    This is also the owner, and I am relieved to let him out.

    Just patience, so hard.

    His eyes looked blankly at Bai Weiwei, and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and rubbed his lips.

    Can''t destroy... Otherwise the master will suppress him.

    Slowly tempted her, let her indulge, let her take the initiative.

    Let her love him.

    This is suppressing the uncontrollable protagonist and will not be awakened.

    As a temptation himself, as long as he slowly invades her life, sooner or later she will be tempted by his hypnosis.

    Bai Weiwei recovered calmly, as if she didn''t know the cockroach''s second baby behind her. She was looking at her with a dark and greedy look.

    She went to see the experiment as usual, and the experiment was as usual.

    If you are successful, you can generate more than three abilities at a time.

    The strength of the base will explode.

    Then she went to see the status of the receiving base captives.

    Zero lazily followed her.

    When all the captives saw zero, they cried out, crying, fanaticism, and hateful hatred.

    But without exception, when he came over.

    Everyone, all retreat.

    The mighty crowd opened a boulevard like a king.

    Bai Weiwei holds a folder in his hand and records the number of people at random.

    Seeing this scene, I suddenly couldn''t help but laugh.

    When she turned her head, she saw her eyebrows bent, and in the sun, the smile was dazzling and heart-rending.

    He could barely resist, bending his head and gently touching the smile of her mouth.

    "What is so happy?"

    His voice was dull and his eyes were amazing.

    Bai Weiwei: "No, just think that they are treating you like God."

    Fear and fanaticism, worship and madness.

    In the last days, power is to control the existence of everything.

    Zero eyelashes tremble, such as gorgeous butterfly wings, beautiful eyes, red light flow.

    He lazily swept over the group of weak and ignorant people.

    The thin lips sneered.

    "Do you think that you have created a **** yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a few confusions.

    She looked at him and her eyes were far away.

    It is like remembering something.

    Zero does not like her expression, as if she wants to disappear at any time.

    It¡¯s an annoying illusion.

    The confusion in the eyes of Bai Weiwei disappeared a little, and the light appeared a little.

    Like a morning sun, she smiled in her eyes.

    "No, I was very happy when I was creating you."

    Zero is not expected to be this answer, it is really too impossible to answer.

    Isn''t she full of indifference to them?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is low and sounds even a little fragile.

    "This last day is too lonely. I want to create someone who loves me and spend the rest of my life."

    What a precious word.

    It is simply a shimmer in the darkness.

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly. "The nestling complex on your body is also made by me. I think you love me."

    Zero almost saw the lonely soul in her eyes.

    Her body even shivered slightly.

    Zero all hooks, the lure does not work.

    His tone even with a few strange confusions, "But you..."

    It doesn''t look like they are showing up.

    Bai Weiwei calmly interrupted his words. "You are free and don''t seem to love me very much. I feel that my selfish thoughts are very naive, so I hope that you can control your own life instead of being controlled by me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2180ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (95)

    Chapter 2180 The Doomsday of Dr. (95)

    After that, she took a step back and looked at him deeply.

    Then she turned and did not hesitate to walk away.

    The system admired: "The ability of your swearing is not degraded at all."

    Bai Weiwei modest: "The guy who eats, can''t forget it at all times."

    Zero stood in the same place, and his face was confused, but there was a strange joy in his heart.

    He repeated gently, "Love?"

    She turned out to love him, no, it was theirs.

    The idea came from abrupt, but it was enough to make people happy.

    His eyes couldn''t help but pick it up, and there was a deep smile in his eyes.

    "It''s so cute."

    The more I look at her, the more cute.

    Especially when she was weak, she told him the loneliness in her soul.

    He was really excited.

    Not pity, pity her, but the excitement of controlling her weakness.

    But he knew that she might be joking.

    After all, she did not have any good feelings for him.

    But even if it is fake, he is still very happy to hear this.

    Zero feels that he may not be able to endure for a long time, and his sick possessiveness will hold her.

    [Hey, the second baby has a good feeling of seventy. ¡¿

    [Congratulations to the host, the main line task is locked, please complete the branch task before the arrival of the Raiders time. ¡¿

    This task has been prompted in advance, the degree of goodwill is completed, and the branch task can be postponed.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei dared to brush the good feelings of Erwa.

    If it is as usual, ask the branch task to be synchronized with the main line task.

    Once the main line task is completed, the feeder line must also be completed.

    That plane, she and the system estimated that she could only break herself.

    She sighed with a look: "Selling a miserable, the second baby will feel good, and it seems that Erwa is very compassionate."

    I thought that in the four personalities, the four baby cookies are kind and sweet.

    Maybe it was infected by her cookies and small candy.

    That is uneasy in the room, at first glance is the second baby who is fascinating.

    There is actually more sympathy.

    She was a little fragile about him, and he actually felt good.

    It¡¯s really a surprise.

    System: Compassion?

    He silently turned back and glanced at the distorted dark eyes of Erwa: "..."

    Where is the sympathy, not seen.

    The eyes of Erwa are almost the same as eating people.

    Suddenly there was a dripping sound from the supermarket.

    It is the supermarket discount tone that he opened.

    The system immediately opened, and the broken artifact was discounted.

    The artifact is an ancient dagger.

    Small and easy to hide, very handy.

    When the main system is recycled, it also costs the boss, but take it back.

    It turned out to be a broken one, and there was only one power attack.

    And the remaining power attack is not so powerful.

    When the main system looks at this, it will reward the system with the dagger.

    As a result, whoever got this dagger was unlucky.

    The system and the host only need to relate to the dagger, not the task failure, or the inexplicable completion.

    In the end, no one dared to ask, throwing the supermarket to recycle.

    Is this system not poor? There is no way, if you are unlucky, you will be unlucky.

    They are all dead and upturned, can they be more unlucky than the soul being destroyed?

    So the system immediately said to the host: "The broken artifact is discounted, 580 life, the ability to smash to the explosion, to ensure that the ability of the man can be ruined, but the broken part makes it a one-off."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were silent for a long time.

    Only when I took my little heart, I made a painful voice.

    "buy it."

    Her life value!

    Go to your main system.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2181ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (96)

    Chapter 2181, The Doomsday of Dr. (96)

    The artifact is special... ordinary.

    It is a small dagger with no features.

    There is no pattern in the bare, but I think of the five hundred and eight.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that it is actually pretty good.

    If she doesn''t feel good, she is not sorry for her health.

    She measured the light dagger and tried hard to think about how this knife would be embarrassed.

    After all, the opportunity is once.

    Do you pretend to hug and then squat down to the kidneys?

    Bai Weiwei, who was still thinking, suddenly heard the system reminder and immediately hid the dagger in his pocket.

    The space is twisted and the zero-appearance appears.

    He is wearing a light green tender shirt and black tights today.

    This dress... spicy eyes.

    Fortunately, there is a good face to save him.

    Zero holds a bunch of folders and puts them directly in front of Bai Weiwei. "All the energy and materials of more than a dozen bases are here."

    Because in the end, the bases are racing network technology.

    Worried about being invaded by others and leaking important information.

    Therefore, important information must be kept by hand records.

    After he put down the documents, he sat lazily to the side of the million and leaned almost on her.

    The soft black hair fell on his white forehead, and his beautiful red dragonfly was still bright and bright.

    Like the most beautiful ruby, people can''t help but want to sink in.

    Zero voice is hoarse and sexy. "I suddenly felt that my back was sore. It was really hard to run for a few days."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Do you want to kidney? This position seems to be just right.

    Zero thought she couldn¡¯t understand what she meant, twisted her waist and raised her brow.

    "The skin is getting rough too."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down, and couldn''t help but look at his back.

    Seeing her hand itch, the task is a step away.

    Where is the softer?

    Zero suddenly lazy and raised his eyes, always feel Bai Weiwei look at his eyes, a little warm?

    Is it really beginning to feel bad for him?

    Bai Weiwei feels that it is not safe now, after all, the speed of zero is too fast.

    If her ability recovers, it''s about the same.

    But now there is an air ball in the belly.

    ...the feeling is like completion.

    This air ball is useless.

    Bai Weiwei looked back, how did he not think of this.

    The air ball is gone, her ability recovers, and nothing else, there is no problem with zero knife.

    Bai Weiwei immediately contacted the system: "There is no commodity that can quickly solve the air ball."

    System: "There are some, this is hot in the supermarket, because the technology is not high and hot, recently hit a 20% off, not expensive."

    Bai Weiwei sighed in relief, and when he heard the discount, his mind was immediately attacked.

    "Buy it quickly, save points and save points."

    The system immediately pressed the purchase. "This thing is a bit bad, the shelf life is very short, buy it immediately, don''t worry about no side effects."

    Bai Weiwei did not waste her health, and the five hundred and eight made her even more embarrassed.

    She: "Use."

    The system is purchased and then used directly by her.

    Bai Weiwei only felt a cold body and her stomach began to cramp.

    Said no side effects?

    This pain is too real.

    Zero looked at Bai Weiwei and saw her face in a daze.

    He didn''t lick his lips, and he didn''t put him in his eyes.

    Said, lonely soul, eager to be loved?

    It seems that the soul does not know which fox seduce it, leaving him with an empty shell.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2182ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (97)

    Chapter 2182, The Doomsday of Dr. (97)

    Zero out his fingers, just about to look at her face.

    He doesn''t like it, she ignores him.

    The finger just touched her face, only to find that the skin on her face was very cold.

    Moreover, there is even cold sweat.

    A zero-finger, a dark and selfish heart, flashed a few flustered feelings that could not be suppressed.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, reaching out and pushing his fingers, reaching out and covering his stomach. The tone was weak and said: "Nothing."

    His face has changed, how could it be fine.

    After zero, I realized what I was, and my eyes fell on her stomach.

    Her fingers were placed on it, and the back of her hand trembled sharply, and the blue veins protruded.

    Uncomfortable feeling.

    The faint darkness in the zero eye was dispelled by her pain.

    He didn''t even know which day he would be caught by the fear of weakness.

    Almost nothing to think about, he picked her up and disappeared, went to the medical room.

    Various instruments are turned on, and the memory of the weakest personality comes up.

    He saw those memories appear a little bit, know how to check, and what drugs to take her to not suffer.

    Even, he held one hand and held her finger tightly.

    It seems to be a comfort.

    This is not what he will do, think about it.

    However, I saw that Bai Weiwei almost collapsed into a ball, and the blood of the lower body flowed out and dripped from the operating table to the ground.

    That kind of subtle blood flow sound.

    It¡¯s shocking.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips flapped, and she lifted her sweaty eyes: "There are... there are fetuses."

    The zero face was gloomy and violent, but his voice was suppressed and soft as possible.

    In softness, it is his usual lazy tone.

    "Can''t die, there is me."

    This is not a sweet talk.

    It is even rude.

    But at this moment, the zero heart is coming up but it is the real feeling.

    There is him, she doesn''t want to die.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers held him, his sweaty fingers, sticking his fingers.

    She smiled weakly and palely. "I think... the child is gone."

    What is produced in the supermarket is too fast.

    After that, her eyes were black and fainted.

    Zero has already held a needle in her hand and injected the drug into her blood vessels.

    But the speed is fast, and it is powerless.

    The child is gone...

    Zero stunned and blinked, fox-like eyes, so stupid and stupid.

    He watched her lying on the operating table full of blood, the heartbeat of her chest, and the tension was so fast that it seemed to explode.

    Their fingers are tied with blood.

    It is the blood of their children.

    Sharp pain, sudden.

    Several personalities also appeared instinctively confusing at the same time, violently in his body.

    The zero eyelid suddenly changed a few colors and was finally set in red.

    Zero reach out and gently support her strength along her body to keep her life.

    Then began to quickly transfuse her.

    Everything is fast, very familiar and very gentle.

    In fact, when the master was instinctively vying for the body, he should wake him up and let the master handle it.

    But zero did not know what crazy he was, and refused to let go of her hand.

    This feeling is strange and crazy.

    It is different from the greed of her previous greed, but it is distressed.

    [Hey, the second baby is seventy-five. ¡¿

    The blood transfusion has just been fixed, and the zero has just been processed.

    His expression suddenly changed, indifferent, arrogant, murderous.

    "what happened?"

    It is the owner who wakes up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2183ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (98)

    Chapter 2183 The Doomsday of Dr. (98)

    Zero pulls and laughs, dull and low voice, has a heavy feeling.

    "Child, no more."

    Then he closed his eyes and opened it again.

    It is beautiful gold.

    The golden color of circulation is the indifference of familiarity and high above.

    But indifference is seeing his fingers, with her pale fingers, intertwined with each other, full of blood.

    His twilight has fluctuated.

    Silence for a long time, zero slowly slowed down the body, the other hand stroked the bed.

    The dirty blood is slowly disappearing.

    It was his child who was cleaning up the bodies that their children had flowed out.

    Why didn¡¯t you...

    During this period of zero sleep, it has been suppressed and out of control, and it has to break out.

    But when his eyes fell on her pale face.

    He closed his eyes as if he had accepted his life, and he was quiet when he lost control.

    Maybe not, it is also good.

    She can''t stand this kind of toss, and it was a very risky thing.

    When I first wanted a child, I felt that the child was at least a little bit important in his heart.

    But later, she is more important.

    The child''s existence is more like a bomb. He is careful to think that it can be handled well.

    The result is still the case.

    Fortunately, adults are fine.

    Zero sense suppresses all negative emotions and begins to check her body.

    An ability that has been emptied may take some time to recover.

    Her body is not too big a problem.

    I don''t know what it is, I feel a little bit, I still relax a lot.

    Bai Weiwei scorned the finger on the so-called no side effects.

    I almost didn''t jump off the building.

    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt, and I slept for a long time.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she saw the familiar place and her room.

    There is a force in her body that is the power of power.

    Recovered so quickly?

    System: "Wake up, sleep for half a month."

    Bai Weiwei: "I haven''t said that there are no side effects after sleeping for half a month?"

    System: "It is the male master who let you sleep, let you recover in a sleep, no side effects are follow-up, does not mean that it does not hurt, after all, it is not true without pain, will be complained."

    There is no reason why this supermarket is selling well.

    There is also a host of the route of abuse and abuse.

    Need this stuff, just to abuse people or frame the fox.

    So it doesn''t hurt and it''s not true, it will be suspected.

    Bai Weiwei moved his fingers, and the familiar strength came back, feeling that he was full of enthusiasm.

    When you feel the power of your fingers.

    She suddenly felt the air volatility and immediately looked around.

    I saw that when I saw zero, I was standing by her bed, and the cold and bleak twilight was a little more stunned.

    Then he bowed his head slightly, his cold black hair, covering his beautiful eyes.

    He was silent and brought her a quilt, and the movement was soft and meticulous.

    Like worrying about disturbing her.

    Bai Weiwei coveted, then looked up again and seemed to want to say something.

    Zero is like worrying about something, suddenly reaching out, crossing her back and holding her into her arms.

    His breath is a little more messy.

    "You are fine."

    Simple and simple three words, he said that some serious.

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips, and did not feel sad at all, but was pressed by the attitude of zero.

    Her eyes turned and she felt that it was necessary to cry a few times before it was finished.

    He seemed to feel the stiffness of her moment, and her fingers touched her back gently.

    Gentle and incredible.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered five hundred and eight, his eyes glanced, his hand gently touched the back of the zero.

    Then touch down the back...

    The sides of the waist are softer.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2184ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (99)

    Chapter 2184 The Doomsday of Dr. (99)

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about how to lick the knife, but she has let go of her.

    Da Wa is always sensible and sensible. He is only sad and cares about her body.

    The abilities have recovered and the body has begun to improve.

    The health that is hollowed out by the child is gradually recovering.

    But the recovery rate was unexpectedly slow.

    He thought that the nutrition of so many trees of life would keep her body in a better state.

    But after the child was gone, he examined her body in detail and found out.

    The energy consumed by children is surprising.

    She looks healthy and is an illusion.

    Even when the child is still, she should be very painful.

    I did not see her swearing.

    It¡¯s terrible willpower.

    Zero thinks that she is her own creator. Before she has children, she is also the best abilities in the base.

    This kind of perseverance is indeed her strength.

    One, let him not like the advantages.

    If she is more vulnerable, he may have discovered that the tree of life is not nutritious enough, and when she finds out that the child will be born, she will die...

    The zero-eyed **** looked at her very much, her expression was calm, and she did not reveal a trace of sadness.

    It seems to be enduring, not wanting people to see sadness.

    Zero has always been a cloudless attitude, soft three points, his expression is still faint.

    The fingers gently gave her along her hair, silently rubbing her neck and looking at her pulse heartbeat.

    Make sure she is healthy and take it easy.

    Bai Weiwei unfortunately had a good chance to slip away. She did not show any extra emotions.

    The child is gone, crying and shouting is really not the character of her person.

    She will only endure the pain and hurt, and a man alone in the corner with a poor wound.

    She told her about the system is not easy.

    The system said that he went to find a trash can to spit.

    Hosting into the play can still bring people to a new height.

    The pain of Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyebrows is still very obvious.

    Zero coveted her, then silently removed her eyes.

    He didn''t talk, but his eyes didn''t have the indifference and calmness of the past. On the white, snowy face, there was a sense of depression that was not there before.

    Zero out, hold her finger and whisper: "Sleep for half a month, get up and eat something."

    In the past two months, he used energy to help her comb her body.

    She also used her nutrient solution to hang her life.

    At the end of the day, the nutrient solution is actually a good food.

    Many people have the conditions to get fresh food, all living by nutrient solution.

    But he knows that Bai Weiwei does not like the nutrition of liquids.

    Zero also feels that long-term consumption of nutrient solution, or loss of nutrient solution.

    Will affect the digestive system.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any big reaction, still calm and peaceful eating his cooked meals.

    Zero sitting next to her and pouring juice for her.

    Bai Weiwei took a sigh of relief, suddenly frowned, and his mouth was sour.

    Zero is almost a reaction back.

    She likes wild fruit juice because it is just sour and can suppress the discomfort during pregnancy.

    Now that the child is gone, her taste has changed.

    I can''t stand the juice that is too sour.

    The zero finger slammed a bit, then gently slammed the finger, the juice inside was gone.

    It turned into pure milk.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the cup and sighed and finally sighed and said: "Don''t worry about me, the child is gone, my body is also restored, not a porcelain doll."

    After that, she drank the milk and then got up and packed the table.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2185ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (100)

    Chapter 2185 The Doomsday of Dr. (100)

    The sleek and neatly packed table is not a place for zero intervention.

    She packed it up and changed her clothes. It was no longer loose, but it was a workwear that was more suitable for walking on weekdays.

    Then put on a long white coat.

    Zero silence to see her, but did not persuade, just got up and walked to her side.

    Follow her out.

    The abilities have succeeded and come out four.

    The ability to control is also special, which is a great guarantee for the base.

    Of course, the base is now based on the end of the world''s largest snuggle is zero.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is serious and calm, and he has recorded the training situation of the abilities. In fact, it is a good time to lick the knife with the system.

    System: "This is so dry, it doesn''t suit you."

    Bai Weiwei was amazed. "You will also worry about the problems I have set up?"

    System: "I am not thinking about the reasons for you first, so that you will not be able to enter the show when you are deaf."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s also true. After all, it''s not a sudden death. There really is a reason."

    Suddenly going up for no reason is a knife, and can''t say it.

    System: "I guess your reason, it must be that the male owner makes the end of the ecology bad, you want to destroy the pro-independence, or find out that the four elders are dying and grief wants revenge."

    Bai Weiwei is calm and windy. "You are all spoiled, then I will not do it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Standing upright and silently standing on the side of Bai Weiwei.

    Like her guardian, it is dazzling and powerful.

    His gaze fell on her face and found that she was in a daze, of course, just a moment, she returned to normal.

    The child is gone.

    It is good for her body, but... the mood will be bad.

    This is a very normal situation.

    Zero silence thinking, how to understand the mood of a woman who lost her child?

    This strange idea made him stay a few seconds.

    This is not like the question he will think about.

    but¡­¡­

    It seems normal to think about this kind of problem.

    The abilities of the abilities have emerged, and with the expansion of the base, the number of prisoners has increased and the materials are abundant.

    The team on the other side of the civil service took out, and Bai Weiwei succeeded the post of the project manager of the base.

    Many of the bases are very rudimentary when the head of the base takes office.

    After all, the resources of the end are not rich, and you can save by saving.

    But once the resources are abundant, the ceremony will be more complicated.

    Because the material-rich base represents the strength of the base.

    The inauguration ceremony was also announced, the reputation of the person in charge of the base.

    Only the strong base in the end can dare to do this.

    Bai Weiwei took the task book and looked at it. The tone was flat: "There are too many things recently, take office..."

    A long, slender finger held the folder, and the calm and calm tone interrupted Bai Weiwei''s words.

    ¡°How quickly will you be ready to take office?¡±

    Although the base defaulted to Bai Weiwei as the person in charge, she did not actually hold a succession ceremony.

    The civilian staff immediately said: "You will be ready tomorrow night."

    The zero-length eyelashes are pressed against the golden twilight, and the tone is a few more commands. The fingers are not light and do not knock on the folder. "Try to be as rigorous as possible."

    The meaning of this is not to save.

    None of the steps can be missed.

    The civilian staff immediately nodded. "Okay, let''s do it right away."

    Zero eyes are indifferent, fingers leave the folder, but the momentum is not consciously oppressing people.

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips and seemed to want to say something.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2186ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (101)

    Chapter 2186 The Doomsday of Dr. (101)

    Zero but turned back, leaning against the table, fingers on the table, just not yet human expression, even a little more gentle.

    "I don''t want to wrong you."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and flashed a few strange emotions in her eyes. She finally sighed and said, "Okay, follow you."

    Zero standing straight, then calmly said: "Let''s go, pick clothes."

    Bai Weiwei whispered: "It is really trouble."

    Zero looked at her and complained, and finally got a little more angry.

    He couldn''t help but smile.

    Still like her like this, even if the temper is better than numb.

    [Hey, Dawa feels good for seventy-five. ¡¿

    The succession ceremony soon came, Bai Weiwei wore the long-sleeved uniform of the base person in charge, a beautiful stand-up collar, and a simple and sleek coat.

    Neutral dress, unusually delicate and neat.

    Her long hair tied into a tall horsetail fell behind her.

    During this period of nourishment, the face has a few more healthy colors, and the lips are red.

    Zero eyes stayed on her lips for three seconds, and there was a satisfying expression on this color.

    Then he gracefully stretched out his elbows and bent down to look like a flower ambassador.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, and the person in front of him was wearing a black slim suit, elegant and cool, handsome and affectionate.

    Only for her, the three points are softer.

    Under the bright lights, he is like the most dazzling star.

    Bai Weiwei slowed down a few minutes before reaching for his elbow and following him to the red carpet.

    There are hundreds of people on both sides of the carpet.

    They are the most important backbone personnel in the base.

    Everyone is applauding with joy.

    At the end of the carpet, it is the metal chair seat on the high platform.

    Like a throne.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the throne and said quietly: "It¡¯s too much trouble. Just declare it."

    The zero gesture is gentle and the tone is light: "I have solved all the troubles for you, you just need to enjoy it."

    Bai Weiwei had a footstep and her face was a little gloomy, but soon she smiled. "Remember that you just broke out of the shell. Now that you are mature, you can do everything."

    This sentence, I am worried.

    She said it in an unusually calm tone.

    It seems to be a joke.

    Zero image is unable to understand her tone of blame, but smiles and says: "Because I need to share it for you."

    They have already reached the seat.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the seat, and suddenly he looked at him with a few icy eyes. "If I don''t need your share?"

    Zero-stretched, well-defined, graceful fingers, holding her back on his elbow.

    He pressed, like a promise, softly said: "I don''t want you to work hard."

    The doomsday environment is hard for anyone.

    If he does not intervene, he will rely on her to raise a base.

    She will be busy to die.

    Zero will not let her all minds be used on the base.

    He thought... she put all her energy on him.

    This kind of impulse and possession has always existed, so he did not move his voice and slowly encroached on her power.

    The people in the base regard him as a god.

    He can even simply deprive her of any responsibility and power, so that she is not so tired and rushing.

    Therefore, it is normal for her to suddenly feel insecure. She is sensible and calmly analyzing the pros and cons. She still can¡¯t say that she does not help her manage the base.

    Even if she knows this, she can reassure her.

    Not okay.

    After listening to his words, Bai Weiwei seemed to be stiff.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2187ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (102)

    Chapter 2187 The Doomsday of Dr. (102)

    She seems to think that he wants to compete with her for profit.

    In the end, she said as if she had accepted her life: "I like it here. This place is the place where I gave birth to me."

    Zero-curvy squats, holding her hand and pressing her into the seat.

    Then he looked like a knight, slowly and gorgeously bent over one knee, with a few gentle smiles in his eyes.

    This is an absolutely convincing posture.

    He holds her finger and everyone sees them.

    The godlike boy, straight back, black hair flowing in the night light, side face stunning and exquisite.

    He slowly bowed his head, but he was not humble, and his elegance was not small.

    Just imprint the kiss on the back of her hand.

    "You are my creator, the default existence of my instinct."

    His voice contained soft feelings and revealed his heart for the first time.

    It seems to be seeing her uneasiness.

    "I will help you guard the place you love, or you can be your knife."

    For the strong and rational master of the zero, it is the most sincere and sincere.

    He wants to get her.

    Also want to protect her.

    These two feelings exist at the same time.

    He did not want her to reject him.

    Bai Weiwei coveted him, she blinked and her lips were slightly thin.

    Some hesitated, but she finally nodded slowly.

    "Ok."

    Although hesitating, she still has a little more trust in her eyes.

    There are a few more smiles in the eyes, and the golden twilight is much clearer.

    [Hey, Dawa has a good feeling of eighty. ¡¿

    The succession ceremony was held smoothly, especially the scene of the zero-honest service of Bai Weiwei, and everyone at the base noticed Bai Weiwei.

    Because the zero is too dazzling, but the person in charge of Bai Weiwei is bleak.

    But this ceremony, this dazzling teenager is willing to kneel down.

    Everyone knows the importance of the status of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei also did a lot of things.

    The base has expanded a lot, and the monsters have disappeared almost.

    Bai Weiwei began to send people to study how to restore the vitality of the land.

    This study found a terrible thing.

    During this time, all the important and remaining forest meadows were basically exhausted.

    It is like being absorbed by something.

    This makes the doomsday ecology more serious.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the data, and some of her troubles reached out and rubbed her nose, one hand gently holding her finger.

    Sitting next to her, she looked indifferent. "Don''t be jealous, this habit is not good."

    Bai Weiwei released her fingers and closed her eyes with some tiredness.

    Her voice is soft and soft. "Can''t the land restore vitality?"

    Zero is quiet, "Well, the doomsday environment is like this."

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. "But my dream is to get out of the base and let the end of the end, let humanity return to its former life."

    Zero calm and connivance: "A good idea, if successful, everyone will praise you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "This is my dream. I want to be the **** of this last day."

    After that, she took a few naughty and slipped his face with his fingers. "But you are their god."

    The end of the worship of power is crazy.

    Zero has become the most admired object of all doomsday humans.

    Even if he is loyal to her, she still looks ordinary in his light.

    Zero took her slender wrist, and the body approached her somewhat forward. His tone was a little more serene and hoarse.

    "But you are my god."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2188ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. Power (103)

    Chapter 2188 The Doomsday of Dr. (103)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled and his face was red.

    Zero eyes are cold, and she let go of her indifferently, as if the words that disturbed people¡¯s minds were not what he said.

    The days are not in a hurry, Bai Weiwei does not show his face, and occasionally observes zero with complex emotions.

    Zero is still not salty and not light, but from time to time will start to use some small moves.

    Come hold her or take her hand.

    In the doomsday base, the prestige of zero is getting stronger and stronger.

    The affairs of the base are mostly handled in his hands.

    Her work is getting less and less without her knowledge.

    In the concept of zero, what he can do, she does not need to waste energy.

    He likes to feel the way for her.

    Bai Weiwei did not protest, still should take a holiday on vacation, and eat, drink and drink.

    But for the creation of the abilities, she is still very active.

    I heard that new abilities have appeared.

    Bai Weiwei took a rush to run.

    Zero saw the excitement on her face. "Do you like them very much?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded unscrupulously. "The power is the strongest weapon for survival at the end of the day."

    Zero is calm and there is no rebuttal.

    Because he is the strongest of the powers, if she likes this "weapon" the most.

    Then he should be her favorite.

    After reading the abilities, she walked to the lab hall like a walk.

    The broken culture tank in the middle of the hall was re-established.

    It is still empty inside.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are a little in love. ¡°You were born here at that time.¡±

    Looking at the culture tank with zero faintness, nothing was said.

    Bai Weiwei opened the culture tank, and the liquid inside only reached the ankle. She greeted zero.

    ¡°Is there still an impression of this place?¡±

    Zero look at the culture tank, transparent glass, the smell of those nutrient solutions are unknown.

    He was just about to return, but his movements were dull. The gas in the tank was a strong anesthetic.

    And it is a new drug that can anesthetize the nerves of the abilities.

    It didn''t really affect him, it just made him react a little slower, and then the body immediately adapted to the drug.

    The reason why he was dull and did not look back was that his back was broken into a knife.

    The icy blade, along the heart of his back, penetrated the bones and plunged into the flesh, only a centimeter away from the beating heart.

    The dagger is still too short, or you can get into his heart and immediately make him hit hard.

    And his creator, his body is almost against his back, the familiar fragrance lingers him.

    Her face was on his shoulder and looked far away, an action that relied heavily on intimacy.

    Her voice is still gentle and calm.

    "Zero, the end is the need of God, but does not need two gods, my dream is to unify all human beings in the end, become the only power."

    The dagger in her hand did not tremble at all.

    "I don''t need a weapon that is stronger than me."

    Zero finally realized what, the power in his body began to get out of control.

    The dagger, swallowed his power.

    The power of violent, shredded, disappeared.

    Zero eyes, violent, his fingers crushed the glass trough, the sound is still calm, just a little more tight.

    "You want, I can give you."

    There was a calm and cruel voice behind her. "Unfortunately, I don''t need you to give it. And the ¡®zero¡¯ I want at the beginning is that child. The child disappeared and you didn''t have the need to exist.¡±

    The thin lip that lost its **** color trembled, she knew.

    The weak personality disappeared.

    He thought that she didn''t believe it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft and sad. ¡°Sleep, my favorite work.¡±

    Zero slowly closed his eyes, and his long hair fell down, almost covering his half of his face.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought she was going to succeed and let him lose all his strength.

    Under the dark long hair, he suddenly slowly twitched his lips, cold and terrible.

    What is the last one? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (104)

    Chapter 2189 The Doomsday of Dr. (104)

    When Bai Weiwei sent the dagger to the body of zero.

    A tone of rapid rise in the completion of the spurt mission is heard from the ear.

    Seeing that the power is about to take time.

    She felt a sense of oppression in her heart, after all, she passed the head.

    And zero did not even resist.

    Is it... her strategy is too successful, so he is willing to send the head up to pick her up.

    With such a thought, she is really a scourge of the country.

    Seeing that the task prompt sounds up to nine tenths, the dagger is going to disappear because of the powerful force to fight back.

    Snapped. Snapped. Snapped.

    All the wires suddenly burst, and the winding wires flashed in the air.

    The experiment was immersed in the dark.

    Because there is no light source, the windows open automatically, and the gray light of the white clouds spills in.

    The bad premonition in Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart is even stronger.

    She almost pulled out the dagger a second before the task of the squad was completed.

    Then he did not hesitate and turned and ran.

    The system originally wanted to ask, it was a second, how suddenly I took a knife and left.

    Isn''t this a failure?

    But the next moment, the power of violent does not know where to come from.

    The space was violently shredded, and the laboratory became a **** of space cracks.

    In the air, there are cracks of all sizes.

    The power of darkness is drawn from those spaces.

    I rushed into the wound that was wounded by the behead.

    This power is too horrible.

    Just if Bai Weiwei was running fast, don''t say a second, that is, at zero and one second, people will be torn into pieces.

    All the instruments in the laboratory were blasted, and the fire was in the dark.

    Standing in the ground, his hair has completely turned into silver, and the hunger in the third person has been completely forced out.

    The owner and the second personality did not sleep.

    But because power lost too much, the power of hunger prevailed.

    The zero-gray scorpion slowly turned, like a cold and brutal like a behemoth.

    In his beautiful and brutal eyes, in the light, there is a feeling of icy cold.

    Those shredded space forces rushed into his body.

    If he has been absorbing the power of life, then his character may gradually become like the owner.

    When it comes to mature body, it naturally blends all personality.

    The heart is filled with the vitality of the forest because it is the vitality.

    Naturally, he can become an angelic figure.

    It is like the character of the weakest person that Bai Weiwei likes the most.

    At that time, he would mature, be gentle, strong, and even kind.

    This is the character of the earth.

    Therefore, the master clearly knows that the power in the space crack is more powerful and stronger.

    Not willing to move.

    Because of this power, it will make them finally become mature.

    Become a demon completely.

    Zero stretched out the force in the crack and took it into your body.

    Huge power, crazy, almost too late to digest.

    He even felt pain and his body began to appear wounds.

    There is a crack in the skin and blood is coming out.

    If not integrated in advance, become a mature body.

    Then this huge force can''t be digested and it will ruin him.

    Zero, regardless of the protagonist''s urge to merge, but turned and walked through the flames.

    Step by step, blood goes out.

    Before the fusion, he wants to find her.

    The blood on the body of the body rushed out more, and his face began to crack.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (105)

    Chapter 2190 The Doomsday of Dr. (105)

    Power is about to break his body.

    Hunger personality is still ignored, what is smelling.

    He suddenly smelled her breath.

    Bai Weiwei saw how far he could run without a complete quest.

    "You said that five hundred and eight can take all the power with one knife."

    System: "It does, but I didn''t think it was going to waste wood to this point, it took so much time."

    Bai Weiwei uses the ability to jump to a farther place.

    First escape the zero out of control.

    "How is zero now? I have taken away 90% of the strength, is it stopped to go crazy, and the weakness is dying in the laboratory."

    Be really dying.

    Going back to make up the knife is still too late.

    This dagger will leave the last trace of power, and I don''t know if I can insert another knife.

    The system looked at zero and suddenly yelled: "After you, behind you."

    Bai Weiwei brows, "I am behind."

    The words just fell, and suddenly there was a beastly shadow behind him.

    She fell to the ground.

    The place where Bai Weiwei escaped has already arrived at the Huangsha wasteland.

    She licked the sand directly with her dog, and the bones were almost smashed.

    The yellow sand is flying in the sky, and in the dust, a thick **** smell completely suppresses the white Weiwei to escape with the shadow.

    Of course, it is impossible for Bai Weiwei to squat.

    Do not say that people do not set the problem.

    But now the zero one is a beast.

    It is difficult for her to communicate with him without waiting for him to calm down.

    The man behind him was full of chaos and his voice was filled with blood and water, and there was a pain of madness and despair.

    "starving!"

    This kind of hunger is a hungry that threatens life.

    All over the body, it is a pain that can''t stand the pain.

    Coupled with the huge amount of violent violence in the space, those forces are killing in his body.

    The hungry personality is tormented by the hunger after the power is taken away.

    One side is tormented by too much indigestible pain.

    Under the double torture, his gray eyes were sharp and dry.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that he was shaking into pain, and immediately found a crack in the cracked space and disappeared into place.

    But don''t wait for her to run away.

    The space crack suddenly appeared again, and she was thrown out by the cockroach.

    Bai Weiwei rolled a few laps in the sand and hid behind the stone, his eyes were scared.

    "Why can''t you use power..."

    The system secretly said: "Because the man has snatched a lot of space, now he is the master of the world''s most powerful space power."

    Bai Weiwei: "Go, this little common sense, I may not know, I have to pretend to be a bit miserable, or I will tear me off."

    After that, Bai Weiwei was even more afraid of the back of the stone.

    After losing her strength, she is just an ordinary girl.

    There are at least a variety of barrier protections in the base.

    But now there is nothing left, thrown into the sand of the last days.

    Zero seems to notice her fear, he grinned, but not cute.

    Only the face is full of flesh and blood.

    The owner urges, integrates, digests, and recovers.

    And... can''t hurt her.

    Why can''t she, she doesn''t want them anymore.

    To destroy them.

    Why can''t I pull her to die together?

    The hungry personality is a mad mind that breeds a terrible thought. After the fusion, the master is the real mature body.

    And mature, is he still now?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (106)

    Chapter 2191 The Doomsday of Dr. (106)

    He was full of **** fingers and fell heavily on the big rocks.

    His voice was very gentle and gentle. "Wei Wei, come out with me, I will take you to eat delicious."

    So before the fusion, he ate her first.

    Then he really got her.

    It is not a master, nor a mature body.

    The girl behind the rock was silent, but her breathing voice was two points.

    Zero blinked, gray eyes like the most greedy dangerous snake.

    And his fingers, also a rubbing stone.

    The stone began to turn into a powder.

    In the powder of the sky, he saw Bai Weiwei''s frightened and pale face. He smiled cute and scary.

    Then he reached out and grabbed her ankle.

    Drag her back to escape.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his other foot and slammed his face. "Get out, mad."

    Zero easily reached out to block her ankle, and it was a homeopathic, completely suppressing her.

    The blood on his body fell on her body.

    It is like opening a rose flower.

    The fragrance makes the hungry personality, can not help but smell her skin, and his eyelids are also sharp and vertical, very excited.

    Even Bai Weiwei was shocked by this scene for a while.

    This is a half-dead beast, catching fresh prey, and definitely have a few mouthfuls.

    Bai Weiwei was really scared. She immediately asked the uncle, "He doesn''t really want to eat people."

    System: "Like, probably, should, it looks like it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then her arm came with a pain.

    Sanwa actually bite her arm in one bite, the sharp mouth, and then plunged into her flesh.

    This painful white Wei Wei sucked in the air, it was roaring.

    She hurts her face without blood, her brain flashed a bunch of thoughts, but she could not achieve it.

    It was too bad to be riddled with five hundred and eight pits, and thought that the strategy of this plane would be ended immediately after success.

    Isn''t this pit her?

    The more the Raiders come to the back, the more accidents are going on.

    Is she really on the blacklist of the main system?

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to understand, zero suddenly stopped his mouth, his hair turned into a fog blue, and his eyes turned red.

    The second baby came out.

    Bai Weiwei saw the second baby for the first time and would be so happy.

    The second baby is no longer reliable, but also smashed her.

    Zero charming eyes, a few more dark cruel.

    No matter whether it is the protagonist or him, it is impossible to allow the hungry personality to monopolize her.

    Therefore, the owner gave up his intention to merge him first, but let him go and start to dissolve the hungry personality.

    He used his fingers, grabbed her wounds, and looked at her painful look, smiling coldly.

    "Oh, it turns out that my Wei Wei is so motivated, want to be a god?"

    He looked down and his voice contained horrible horror.

    "It''s pitiful. You always don''t know how weak your strength is. The arrogance covers your eyes. You can''t even escape from my pursuit."

    After Bai Weiwei¡¯s pain, she barely kept a few clear.

    Her eyes are clear and clear.

    "If you become a king, you will lose it if you want to kill."

    Zero smashed, and then could not help but laugh, laughter infiltrated.

    "Where you are willing to kill you, if you can''t be a god, you can change your career."

    His fingers slowly tore her wounds and her clothes.

    The fingertips are extremely cold.

    His blood, blended with her blood, is very beautiful.

    "You can try it, when God is imprisoned."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2192ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (107)

    Chapter 2192 The Doomsday of Dr. (107)

    This sentence made Bai Weiwei''s pupils erect and the frizzy began to struggle.

    "Get out, let me go."

    But everything was late, and betrayal was born with the desperation of pain.

    The children betrayed by their own creators began to counteract their own nestlings with their own pain.

    Yellow sand is flying all over the sky.

    In the faint world, there seems to be a tear and struggle.

    The taste of blood water is obvious, but more is the absolute oppression and torture of another strong person to the weak.

    The system looked at the sky and the curtain was initially stunned.

    Then it was horror, groping, and the host was killed by Sanwa.

    The scene was too cruel and could not be seen.

    No, just the second baby was not released by the master to suppress the three baby?

    ... two baby, the barrage.

    A association is even more brutal.

    When Bai Weiwei opened her eyes, she saw a blurred black shadow in front of her eyes.

    In the dark light, not far from the chair, the slender and perfect posture seems to be in another world.

    The golden hair fell on the chair, exquisite to the stunning twilight than the sun, with a few tired and indifferent.

    The light of the light is on him, like a gray wing.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and suddenly seemed to think of something, and there was a sharp aversion to his eyes.

    She breathed a few points, but she still suppressed.

    But soon she saw that she was lying in a wrong place.

    Soft carpet, soft like feathers.

    Green vines spread from the door to her back.

    She recognized it, it was imprisoned vine.

    The vines are terrible, green and green.

    The more healthy and fresh the vines, the more powerful they are.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fist slammed and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry: ¡°Unified, blackened the prisoner¡¯s stalk.¡±

    The system has a long-term focus. "You are used to it, it is a revisit."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t think there is more than imprisonment. There are things that can''t be said and don''t dare to ask."

    System: "Would you like to buy a substitute sticker for you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Discounted?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "That''s right."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Right, remember to give the complaint to the supermarket, and said that selling fakes to me, the dagger has no effect."

    System: "Complaints have been complained."

    After a knife, the result was a black horse cell.

    She will be full of her head.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t want to recall it at all, the picture in the yellow sand.

    If there is terrible torture in the sudden attack of Erwa, it is still in line with his character.

    But when she was so vague that she was about to collapse, her movements became gentle.

    Open your eyes, it is the big baby back.

    Waiting for her to think about how to use the character of the big baby to come to a normal communication time.

    The heartbroken mad master, the next thing to do, is exactly the same as his second person who is shameless and ruined.

    I want to come when I first start.

    When Da Wa had just had a good impression on her, she took the initiative to rush.

    He is so green and pure.

    Until now...

    Bai Weiwei said, what schizophrenia, what multiple personality.

    They are all deceptive, and their personality is basically the same as that of animals.

    In addition to her four baby.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, but saw a pair of feet, already came to her.

    She was lying on a thick carpet, and the body lost all her strength. She could barely open her eyes and turned to look at him.

    It is still the face of zero, but matured and opened a lot.

    Exquisite, more oppressive.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei woke up, his thick eyelashes were hanging down, and the burnout was finally clear.

    He sat down slowly and reached out and touched her face gently.

    "Woke up?"

    His voice is better heard, like a sigh, and like a beautiful piece of music.

    "What do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, suddenly did not start, whispered: "No, you want to torture me when?"

    Zero slowly reached out and grabbed her face so she could not escape.

    He is obviously laughing, but the words do not have any gentle meaning.

    "I will not ignore me in the future, I will not ignore me, or I will be angry."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2193ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (108)

    Chapter 2193 The Doomsday of Dr. (108)

    This is actually a bit naive.

    But in front of this man, the tone is very calm, it seems that this sentence is particularly normal.

    She coveted and didn''t look at him, but the pale fingertips buckled the carpet and her body trembled slightly.

    Looking down at her zero, the tiredness in the light appeared again, his fingers crossed her long hair, followed by hair and touched her neck.

    Gentle and dark.

    Then he lay down beside her, the golden hair was entangled with her hair, and the beauty made people breathe.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and stiff, and did not look at him at all.

    The zero look is still calm, but his fingers are holding her waist and pulling her into her arms.

    His fingertips, gentle to her side of the face, gently touched, like touching the fragile petals.

    Some of the vine''s flowers are open, and the air is filled with a scent of fragrance.

    The smell of zero is like these flowers, and there is a kind of sweet fragrance.

    "Wei Wei, you create me."

    His tone is light and religious.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly and cruelly: "So you treat your creator like this? I would rather not create you."

    The zero fingers lightly, but the tone is gentle. "But I am glad that you are my creator. If someone else created me, it may have been destroyed by me."

    Not someone came to be his chicks complex.

    He will admit it.

    Everything is just as good as he is, she sees her, even if it is calm.

    There will also be awkward touches.

    Until now, it has become a wave of waves.

    Drowning the possibility of all his escape.

    Zero gently glared at her, looking at her side face, with a gentle tenderness.

    "You made me fall in love with you, whether it is intentional or not. This is what you made wrong. Then you made a mistake and didn''t dare to admit it. You even wanted to kill me and escape the responsibility of your own responsibility."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and slammed him. "I didn''t want to really kill you. I just want you to lose power completely, so that everyone''s gaze will re-aggregate on me, instead of being robbed of everything."

    When the system heard the words of the host, I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Wow, don¡¯t dig the wounds, hurry up with small white flowers, and say that the ghosts are fascinated, and you don¡¯t lose money.¡±

    When is it, and also emphasize the **** of the end of the century.

    Isn''t this a knife for the male heart?

    Bai Weiwei burst into tears: "I have told him that he is so rude, and he said that he is so unrequited. Now he said that he was not deliberate, who is cheating."

    She also wants to be a little white flower.

    But people can''t be changed every day.

    She is not zero, her body is crowded with several personalities.

    Now, if you don¡¯t talk hard, if you are too soft, you can¡¯t think that she is misbehaving and want to lie to him.

    Therefore, if you don¡¯t say anything, his mother is a dead man.

    It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s cool.

    The system was silent for a while. "Say a good news, you are happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Does the supermarket have to withdraw my money?"

    System: "...no, it¡¯s a good feeling for the male master."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What a **** of good news?

    Inexplicably on the ninety-five, she just smashed him a knife and was stunned by him.

    How is the degree of good feeling soaring up?

    System: "Because of the integration of personality, the subject will bear the superb superposition of all personality, and I did not expect that the four personalityes will increase to 95."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2194ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. Power (109)

    Chapter 2194 The Doomsday of Dr. (109)

    This is why the main line task only needs 70 degrees of good feelings.

    Because it is finally superimposed, it will almost be a hundred.

    Bai Weiwei, who has a good feeling of rising too fast phobia: Although it is good news, it is still uneasy to feel so fast.

    System: "There is still a bad news."

    Bai Weiwei: "...I don''t want to hear."

    System: "Congratulations, you are pregnant."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "That said, once again, you will be pregnant."

    Bai Weiwei desperately hugged her head and felt that a thousand marmots screamed in her head.

    Thinking of the yellow sand, the animal is not as compelling.

    She had forgotten it at that time, and she would be pregnant.

    Also refused to buy a substitute sticker.

    At this moment she finally knows what is called a bad thing.

    I can''t live without it.

    This time is not an air ball.

    Is it a real child, this is not enough to see her scum man, so let her start the scum child?

    With a baby, she must go after the task is completed.

    I feel astonished when I think about it later.

    Her baby was in a certain time and space, and with her Raiders goal, the Scarecrow cursed her not to die.

    This task can''t be done.

    She is going to strike.

    The system sees that the host is about to collapse, and he understands how she feels.

    He comforted: "This is not your intention. You are forced. If you are in reality, you can call the criminals around you. The children will be beaten. This is the child of the criminal."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She thought she was scum, and the system was more ruthless than her.

    She thought that she couldn''t raise her baby and she would be resentful.

    As a result, the system gives a solution that directly kills the baby in the stomach without raising it.

    System: "Look at you so painful, and say good news, you are happy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Are you constipated?"

    The words are all in one section.

    System: "The strength of the male owner has eroded the regular power of the main system, but it has not been completed for a while, because when he is with you, the power is unstable, so the child will not squeeze the air ball after one month."

    Bai Weiwei caught the key point, "so you can kill the child within one month."

    That is not her child, it can only be regarded as an air ball.

    Because the power of zero will not invade her body this month.

    So the embryo is not sprouting.

    System: "Can you get rid of your child in a month?"

    Bai Weiwei: "...take some medicine?"

    System: "Useless, the man''s ability is very strong, even if you use drugs, you can only get rid of the air ball, and once the air ball is gone, the real embryo will develop."

    So once you take the medicine.

    It is really pregnant.

    Bai Weiwei is still talking to the system, how can I stop myself from getting pregnant.

    The man behind him has already propped up his body, covering almost her, with a shadow covering his face.

    In the half-light half-shadow, his golden voice has an incomprehensible emotion that is surging.

    It¡¯s hot and cold.

    Specific and struggling.

    His lips slowly screamed, "Why are you so obsessed with your gods, your ability is not enough."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and the eyes flashed a few embarrassing.

    "Before you appeared, I was the strongest one in the base. After you appeared, I started to marry you."

    She said that her eyes were red, like anger, and more fragile.

    From sensible to cold, "¼µ¶Ê is the most useless emotion."

    Bai Weiwei was anxious to get angry, and asked coldly: "Did you not have it?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2195ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (110)

    Chapter 2195 The Doomsday of Dr. (110)

    Zero to the flawless face, the expression is solidified for a moment.

    Then he nodded slowly, his cold voice with a hint of darkness: "Yes, I am looking at you, anyone who looks at me, anything other than me. Including... this makes you want to be a god. world."

    Bai Weiwei looked at you and teased my expression.

    Then she got angry and got up and pushed her hand away. "It''s better to say this nonsense when we have time."

    Zero did not struggle, but instead looked at the innocent calm, hands on the carpet, and looked at her indifferently.

    It¡¯s like watching a child who is not sensible.

    The embarrassment in the eyes of Bai Weiwei was clearly seen by his cold and calm eyes.

    Even he saw despair and bleakness in her eyes.

    His existence is like reminding her of her failure.

    The mature body after zero fusion has a period of burnout.

    It is all kinds of intense emotions, or the reaction will be abnormally suppressed.

    This will maximize the rest period after his integration.

    But even if it was so depressed and tired, I saw her so sad.

    His heart is still boring.

    The fragmentary memory of the four personalities, when combined, is like a huge blade.

    Put his nature personality thoroughly.

    Originally, the protagonist was able to suppress the affectionate love, and all of a sudden exploded.

    All the repressed feelings quickly broke through the hard heart, and the unscrupulous possession of everything.

    If it is not burnout, he loves her.

    It will be even more crazy.

    Bai Weiwei was tired of looking at him, turned and just about to walk away, one hand, gently grabbed her loose pants.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei stop fast.

    The pants were pulled down by him.

    Bai Weiwei resisted the urge to pull the waistband and said to the system: "Is it irritated? I hate it enough."

    The system looks at the question mark, "What do you pull hatred?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Let him get angry and kick me to the wall, so I don''t need drugs, let alone the air ball, that is, the baby that hasn''t grown up can be gone."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    How much hatred this hatred.

    He thought that it was not a human being to kill the baby, and there was even an operation for the relatives to kill the baby.

    The host is also eager to despise his personality?

    Bai Weiwei has not heard the system''s answer, zero fingers, has been gently up, holding her calf.

    Fingertips Capricorn, with a kind of sticky in the calm.

    She frowned, just about to lift her feet, but worried that she would not let go.

    The pants were really pulled down.

    The scene is definitely hard to see, and she is forced to finish the game.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei stiffened her body and said in a cold voice: "Release."

    Zero did not speak, but silently maintained this position.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and just said something.

    But I saw that Qi was slightly tilted to the head, in a beautiful scorpion, a deep hunger.

    His long hair hangs on the ground, and the golden enamel is soft, because he leans his head and reveals a fragile and elegant neck.

    This position, unexpected surrender.

    Zero voice hoarse, whispered: "Why give up on me, you can not regard me as your enemy, your opponent, or even, don''t regard me as a human."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were shocked.

    I don''t know why he said this.

    Humble, shocking.

    The burnout in the zero eyes is more obvious, and his personality is mature.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2196ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. (111)

    Chapter 2196 The Doomsday of Dr. (111)

    The body is full of greed, affection, joy, sadness, protection, possession.

    There is also paranoia crazy.

    In the yellow sand of the sky, when his individual personality begins to merge.

    He even had a terrible urge to look at her tired, tired and disgusted expression.

    I want to completely integrate her into my body.

    Never separate.

    This is a more terrible thought than eating her with a hungry personality.

    He didn''t even want to let her soul go.

    At that moment, he knew that he was distorted, and his existence was only for her.

    This fate may be the first time she entered the land of his consciousness.

    At that time, she was branded into his subconscious.

    Can''t be separated.

    Seen by his eyes, the hair was stunned, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed a sway of anxiety.

    "I didn''t think of you as a human being, you are the monster I created."

    Zero saw the shake and hesitation in her eyes.

    She does not seem to believe his feelings, for fear that he will lie to her.

    So I want to destroy him.

    He is still so indifferent and innocent, gently put his face against her legs.

    This poses in the thigh, good-looking people do it.

    It¡¯s just beautiful and tempting to the extreme.

    His voice is extremely light, calm and confusing, and the beauty of contradictions.

    "Yeah, I created it for you, so you never have to fear that I betray you."

    She looked down at him, her face was more obvious, she seemed to want to believe, but she could not believe it.

    She is strong, and the corners of her mouth evoke indifference.

    "Your not betrayal is to shut me up."

    Zero silence for a while, only smiled and said, "I don''t betray you, but I also want you to betray me."

    Her betrayal is to flee from him.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and suddenly opened his foot.

    But her legs can''t lift.

    The icy vines began to spread and wrap around her ankles.

    Zero is indifferent to watch, his posture, just fragile, but now is calm and cruel.

    Mature personality, with all the memories of personality, erodes the real subject.

    The mood is extremely unstable.

    "Never push me away, I don''t like it."

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was ridiculous. She reached out and grabbed his hair and looked down at him.

    "Do you revenge me for fun? I want to kill you, so you think about a new way, to torture me, let me live better than death?"

    The confusion in her eyes, the confusion is so obvious.

    She does not understand his paranoia to terrible feelings.

    Zero-length is like a butterfly''s eyelashes, and it trembles a little, then he slowly stares at her.

    Into the bones of the eyes, indifference, cold, unintentional, arrogant and translucent.

    It makes people shudder.

    But gradually, his eyes were occupied by an abyss of dark emotions.

    The tyrannical emotions destroyed all the calm pride.

    He stretched out his hands and held her fingers in his strong and gentle grip.

    Then he put his face on her palm.

    Like a vulnerable child, you need to be comforted by someone you love.

    His eyelashes swept over her trembling palm.

    "If you want to be a god, then I will conquer the world and let everyone in this world kneel at my feet and become the **** of all."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, thinking that he was declaring her failure.

    But the next second, he put his lips on her palm.

    Magnetic and cold voice, paranoid and affectionate.

    "And you will be the **** of me alone."

    I conquered the world and became God.

    And you are my god.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2197ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (112)

    Chapter 2197 The Doomsday of Dr. (112)

    Become a god, a **** of illness?

    Bai Weiwei eats while bitterly looking at the zero and is beating the flowers and plants, including humans.

    After all, to become a god, it is necessary to be convinced by others.

    The captivity of the vine is very powerful, and her ability is useless.

    It is not a child''s problem, but the power of space is locked by zero, which means that the power is all tied up.

    The only fun now is to eat, play with the building block with the system, how to get rid of the child within a month.

    And occasionally through the system to see what zero is doing.

    After watching it a few times, she felt that she still didn''t look at it. She was so courageous to see what she did.

    I have to look at it.

    He is really going to be a god, unifying all the outer bases.

    Open up new land, capture monsters, and study vitality.

    Everyone saw that he was basically squatting all the way.

    Those who do not obey him are dead.

    Some people who disobeyed him went to the ground.

    This is also turned out a little bit by zero.

    Zero after the fusion of personality, there are two ways to confuse people, the absolute intelligence and wisdom of the big baby, the violent tyranny of Sanwa.

    The amount of the four baby.

    Is the life skills of Siwa?

    Bai Weiwei picked up the milk with no expression and slowly swallowed it.

    The milk is a familiar wild fruit, and zero knows that she has a baby.

    This is really a **** plane. She came to this plane to be a sick and mad, irresponsible, thinking about how to get rid of the child''s mother every day?

    System: "There are still half a month, you have to be born... you will have it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t have the ability now, I can''t get out, I can''t beat it, I don''t even want to be self-mutilated."

    Her fingers and legs are all transparent threads.

    Only barely visible under the light.

    This is an air thread that does not pose any obstacles when not in use.

    After all, I haven¡¯t heard anyone walking around in the air, and I feel that it¡¯s hard to move.

    It''s terrible, whenever she wants a hunger strike, wants to be self-mutilated, or when she gets a bite.

    These threads will turn into a terrible puppet line, manipulate her, prevent her from self-mutilation, and let her eat as usual.

    Even if she doesn''t sleep, she will control her to sleep on the bed.

    Can not sleep directly and gently treated with drugs, forcing her to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei said that she finally knew the feeling of the puppet.

    terrible.

    How did this ability evolve?

    The silk of the puppet completely cut off the possibility of her work.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Since the integration of zero personality, it is simply a black and white superposition."

    While holding her thighs softly begging her not to leave.

    On one side, she gave her a bunch of shackles coldly, just because she was hungry and had a meal.

    Abnormal.

    System: "You are used to everything."

    Bai Weiwei: Hear what is the system saying? Is there any truth in the world?

    After she finished drinking milk, she quietly opened the book and continued to read the literature.

    The current zero is not easy to fool, so when you can''t find any breakthrough points.

    She won''t be tossing.

    There is still a little bit of power left in the dagger, and it is estimated that it is useless to zero.

    But the thought is 580, she thinks it is good to keep a memorial.

    She bought the most expensive and the most wasteful thing Look at half, the door that could not be opened, opened.

    A strong, cold figure slowly stretched in under the light.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the black robes, and the robes fell on the ankles, falling a beautiful shadow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2198ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (113)

    Chapter 2198 The Doomsday of Dr. (113)

    He is like a golden god, and his expression is indifferent.

    But when his gaze fell on her, the golden light shone and softened.

    "Wei Wei, I am back."

    His voice, as he walked in, the sound of the door closed together.

    Give people a hegemony of darkness.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, didn''t say hello, and ignored him.

    The thin line of air can only control her movements and cannot control her voice.

    So if you want to hear the warm welcome, it is impossible.

    Zero slowly leaned down, she was sitting on the carpet, leaning against the cushion.

    And he lie down directly, put his head on her lap, and the beautiful golden eyes are satisfied.

    At this moment, he is more like a child who rushes back in the day. The feeling of wanting to spoil is very strong.

    The voice of zero whispered: "Wei Wei, I have laid a few bases for you, and the integration and unification of the Doom base has been almost successful."

    To be the leader of all, the **** of all, the king.

    First of all, there must be a decent land.

    The land of the last days is those bases.

    There are also people on the base.

    For zero, those people are their subjects in the future.

    Bai Weiwei had a calm face and did not mean to talk to him.

    She has been cold war with him since she started winding the puppet''s air line on her.

    It¡¯s been cold for more than a week.

    Zero does not care, as long as she has been there, do not run away.

    Eat well, sleep is enough.

    He slowly closed his eyes and seemed tired. Soon after, the subtle breathing of the peace of mind sounded.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is it really asleep?"

    System: "Sleep, but if you move, he will definitely wake up."

    Zero response capacity is not what humans can have.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is no such thing as dripping water. Can I really be a scum?"

    System: "It''s rare to have a mother''s experience, or try it."

    Bai Weiwei: "After trying it, can I regret going back?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The picture that was sent back was too strong and could not bear to look straight.

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, I am having fun. I am going to become a monkey in the zoo every day."

    After he finished watching him, he slept soaked and stretched his hand, and went to touch the necklace on his neck.

    The necklace is a key.

    Open the key to imprison her door.

    The key was carefully removed from her hand and held in her hand.

    Zero still slept, seemingly tired outside.

    And those imprisoned vines did not move.

    She gently moved the position, gave him the pillow as a cushion, and then crept to the door.

    Insert the key into the door opening, click and the door opens.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is bright, pushing the door open and just about to step out.

    Suddenly, it was not a yellow sand, nor a base.

    It is a strange garden.

    The transparent protective cover shrouded all of it, and the flowers of the ancient rose variety were opened in front of the door.

    Almost turned into a flower field, a splendid flower.

    It¡¯s amazing to luxury.

    She stood at the door, the sun shining on her, her light and clear.

    By the time she realized that she was about to escape, her hands had stretched out from behind and gently hugged her, and the man behind her put her body over.

    Gentle chest, sticking to her thin back.

    "Like it?"

    He just woke up, his voice with a sleepy hoarseness.

    Sexy and numb.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, suddenly throwing the key in his hand into the flower field, then pushing the zero and re-entering the entry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2199ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (114)

    Chapter 2199 The Doomsday of Dr. (114)

    Zero has been watching her gently from beginning to end. Wherever she went, he followed silently.

    It seems that she is his god, and he is willing to follow.

    After Bai Weiwei walked into the entrance, he suddenly irritated and kicked the soft cushions.

    The cushion was picked up and placed at her feet.

    Bai Weiwei looked even more annoyed, and she stretched her foot to zero.

    His body is too hard and hurts her feet.

    He didn''t move at all.

    Instead, Zero still gently held her ankle, the voice was dull, and the light was shining with some danger.

    "It hurts?"

    Bai Weiwei shook, and immediately stepped back a few steps. His face was white and said: "Death, stay away from me."

    Zero cold scorpion, smashed innocently, and then he automatically moved his body, a little farther away from her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him like this, as if a force had hit the cotton.

    It¡¯s very uncomfortable.

    She finally broke out, rushed over, grabbed zero clothes, and succumbed to so many days of violent outbreaks.

    "When are you going to shut me down? If your **** is to be shut down by you, I will not bother."

    The zero color was a bit deep, but it showed a gentle smile.

    "Outside chaos, Vivi, I have to protect you."

    Bai Weiwei said in one sentence: "You are hurting me, manipulating me, imprisoning me, I don''t need this perverted protection."

    The zero ray is gloomy, and the darkness begins to breed inside.

    His smile is slowly becoming evil and crazy.

    "But, I need it."

    At his fingertips, a little bit of air, the wires suddenly moved.

    Bai Weiwei''s movements could not be controlled, her expression was so disgusting, but she gently reached out and hugged zero.

    Zero also took advantage of the trend, and hugged her.

    She cleverly leaned against his chest and wrapped his hands around his neck.

    The zero smile was bright and colorful, and he put her on the bed. "Time is up, it''s time to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei can''t control her body, she can only lie down.

    "You are sick."

    She can only have a mouthful of addiction.

    Zero holds her face, her eyes are lazy, affectionate, greedy and specific.

    His lips licked her skin and said softly: "Don''t dislike me, Wei Wei, you can ruin me, lash me, punish me, just don''t push me away."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sharp and she sneered. ¡°Can I push you? You keep saying that I am your god. Do you have such a **** that I am so sullen? I have to be controlled even if I don¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Zero lifts the eyelids, under the narrow and narrow eyelashes, the color is beautiful like a river.

    Affectionate, but it does not make people feel warm.

    With an absolute surrender and humble gesture, he leaned against the bed and held her fingers in both hands.

    Like a gesture of pious prayer.

    "I just can''t lose you. This is the way I protect you."

    If this world is really god.

    The greedy ordinary folks have a god-defying method, how can they let go of their own gods.

    He is just doing something that anyone can do.

    So he never swears and does not blame himself.

    All the softening and well-being is just a good way.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was serious about debating with him.

    She closed her eyes and licked her lips, not intending to speak.

    But in less than a few minutes, she suddenly heard the sound of zero whispering.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and looked at him with a strange look.

    "what are you doing?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2200ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (115)

    Chapter 2200 The Doomsday of Dr. (115)

    He was kneeling beside the bed, his hands still holding her hand and resting on his chest.

    Bowing down, like a lamb of sacrifice, is praying.

    The beauty that can''t be said on this scene is strange and terrible.

    The zero-closed eyes trembled and gently opened.

    He looked serious. "I am praying to you, is it not normal for believers to pray for their gods to fulfill their wishes?"

    Bai Weiwei: She is a person who has seen a big scene (this scene has never been seen before), don''t be surrounded by this neuropathy.

    I thought that the four personality changes have become more amazing.

    The most surprising result is that after the fusion of personality, it is a fusion of a neuropathy with a different brain rhythm than her.

    Raiders do not know how to start.

    Bai Weiwei has nothing to offer, "What do you want to achieve."

    After talking about rolling, I couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    It was normal to be dismembered by him one day.

    Zero gaze at her, the golden pupil, the real greed and desire.

    "My wish is to get everything for you."

    Bai Weiwei took back his hand. "Let''s think about you, no one in this world can get everything from another person. Can you still integrate me into your bones?"

    The enthusiasm of the light in the zero glory is dimmed.

    It seems that she is right.

    Bai Weiwei impatiently reached out and grabbed his chin. He looked at him coldly and said: "There is only one way to make us get together. It is to burn together with ash. When it comes to who gets the ashes, it must be mixed. It is."

    After that, Bai Weiwei sneered. "Unfortunately, I can never be with you."

    Zero silence to see her, then he showed a gentle smile.

    Bai Weiwei ignored him, but he gently gave her a quilt.

    It is getting closer and closer to a month, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s mood is more anxious.

    Zero is still a good match, and he will not fight back.

    Even the system can''t stand it anymore. "The man and the lord have become Stockholm Syndrome patients. I think you are a criminal."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not pretending to go crazy, so I have to find a chance to lick my stomach?"

    Those air threads are ubiquitous, and finding an opportunity is not easy.

    The remaining energy of the dagger can''t deal with zero, but it''s easy to deal with an air ball plus an embryo that has not sprouted.

    I just can''t find a chance to start.

    System: "How do I feel that you just want to beat the man?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    A scum woman, a natural pair.

    The system said that they just toss it, he held it by hand.

    Tossing for more than half a month, zero suddenly one day, put on her cumbersome gorgeous dress.

    Give her a bright red cloak.

    He is like watching the most beautiful angels, his eyes are pure joy and smile.

    "Wei Wei, I will take you out."

    Bai Weiwei did not refuse, and could not refuse.

    When he took her to a strange place, she saw a huge castle.

    The towering ornate door opens slowly and everyone squats down.

    Zero took her and went to the balcony.

    There is a golden chair there.

    He let her sit down, then lifted her pretty fingertips and pointed to the following and said, "Look."

    Bai Weiwei was prepared in her heart, but she still sluggish two points after reading it.

    Under the balcony, I don¡¯t know how many people, whether it is true or false.

    At this moment, she is sitting here, like the master of this world.

    And zero slowly knees on her side, he is like the people who worship God below, the eyes are full of fanatical pleasure.

    "Look, Wei Wei, I will bring you the world."

    Bai Weiwei was dull for a few seconds before he slowly looked down on him.

    She seemed to figure out what was going on, sticking her fingertips and gently touching his face.

    This rare closeness made me squat for half a second.

    Bai Weiwei showed a calm and hypocritical smile. "It''s doing very well, zero."

    It may have been overstretched by her.

    Such a not bad and good encouragement, zero feel happy.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Is it really being abused by Stockholm syndrome?

    Zero exquisite facial lines, with a soft smile to dispel the gloomy evil.

    Compared to the worship of everyone in this doomsday.

    She has a look of affirmation, even if it is the most faint and vain perfunctory.

    It is also comparable to the weight of this world.

    Bai Weiwei stroked his hair, and it was rare to get close to him.

    She even showed a gentle smile, like at that time, in the face of the weakest personality.

    Beautiful and sincere.

    There was a few traces of nostalgia on the face.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is soft and soft, just like tempting him.

    "Zero, love me?"

    Zero calm said: "I love you."

    Because it is too certain, it does not require any enthusiasm for confession, but also a sense of shock.

    Bai Weiwei gently touched his hair with his fingertips, like treating a pet like it.

    Her voice is sweet.

    "Would you give me all your abilities?"

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2201ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (116)

    Chapter 2201 The Doomsday of Dr. (116)

    Zero seems to be greedy for her active contact, and her fingertips are warm and beautiful.

    It seems to be his redemption.

    He doesn''t even care about the greed in her eyes, and how unreasonable this demanding command is.

    He slowly lifted his shackles, revealing a smile of satisfaction.

    "You want, my ability?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned and cold: "I want to dream, but I know you won''t give it, let''s go."

    She has been so violent and innocent recently.

    Emotional fluctuations have changed over the June weather.

    Her fingers had just been taken back, and the moment the fingertips left his cheek, he suddenly took her hand.

    Still half-squatting, his black robes fell to the ground and flowed on the ground.

    The golden sun fell on his face.

    Clearly seeing the cold expression on his face, it was a bit reluctant.

    Bai Weiwei does not care that he is reluctant, and he has to pull back his fingers.

    But now she is far from the ability to zero.

    He didn''t want to let it go, she couldn''t get her finger back.

    Zero is still in that position, and his lips are lightly ticked. "If I can, I would like to meet any of your requirements."

    But this can''t be done.

    Because she got what she wanted, she didn''t want him.

    What she wants is his ability.

    If the ability has always been with him, then she can only stay with him even if she is resentful.

    Looking at her with zero eyes, the dawn is deep and greedy.

    "Anything that will allow you to leave me, I have to contain it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she tried to get her fingers back, but she was indifferent and clasped her fingers.

    The fingertips are still on his face.

    It seems like this, he can feel the gentleness of her initiative, and never leave.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart twitched and his nails stroked his skin.

    Then I found that only a little trace was left.

    The smile in the zero eyes is even stronger, because it seems that she has contacted him again.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The degree of metamorphosis of this guy is unbearable."

    System: "Nothing, you can be more perverted than him, optimistic about you, come on."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After watching the big scene of 10,000 people worship, Bai Weiwei faintly glanced at zero, not happy or sad.

    Zero is also calmly holding her hand, from the light, back to everyone, step by step back to the dark.

    The castle is so huge that it is impossible to imagine how it was built in a short time.

    Zero did not turn her back to the ghost place full of imprisoned vines.

    Instead, take her slowly, and the red carpet is as gorgeous as the red wine.

    His golden twilight, in the shadows, calms down the joy of sorrow.

    It¡¯s a very happy thing to take her hand and go around with her.

    In contrast, Bai Weiwei''s expression is no different from the death of her aunt.

    Walking to a huge round window, she saw a yellow sand outside the window.

    Various huge bases in the Yellow Sands are being established.

    Zero sound is mild: "When the base construction is completed, I will begin to revitalize the vitality of this land and develop a strict system of subordinates. You like the kingdom, I will help you build it. All the people in the world will be your slaves. ""

    It will be all your slaves.

    Because she wants to be a god, he kneels down to her according to the heads of people all over the world.

    This gift is really amazing.

    One day an uprising, those "slaves" rushed in to cut her into a meat sauce.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2202ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (117)

    Chapter 2202, Dr. Apocalypse''s Doomsday (117)

    It is also a matter of course.

    When people are good at the base of the last day, they are overlord, and the result is miserable.

    The human relationship, which was originally equal, became the relationship between the slave owner and the slave.

    Who is willing.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that the main system was issued, and what was the purpose of letting zero lose all capabilities.

    It may be zero in this plane, and the damage caused by using one''s own ability is too great.

    The main system is about to talk about a love.

    As a result, he destroyed the balance of the entire world.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the window for a long time.

    Zero thought she was yearning for freedom, and his dawn was sinking.

    Then she took her hand and walked away.

    "It¡¯s still messy outside, so when you¡¯re done, it¡¯s good to plant flowers and plants.¡±

    Bai Weiwei did not move, and it was hard to imagine the light in the light. She stepped back and sat directly on the window sill.

    Behind the huge windows are the gray days and the yellow Monza.

    She leaned against the window and one hand was still in his palm.

    Zero stood in the dark, so quietly looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly showed a seductive smile, his eyes lit up, and the light of the water was sweet.

    "Your Majesty."

    Zero did not hesitate, the rules were elegant and one kneeped down, and the fingers crossed the black robes.

    His voice is quiet and gentle. "Do you still need me to be more humble?"

    As if she said it, he would satisfy her wishes.

    The teenager is biased towards the face of the youth. At this moment, she is a little bit obsessed with it, but more is the madness of her paranoia in the depths of her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, but was tempted, extending the other hand and gently touching his face with his fingertips.

    She was decadent for a long time. At this moment, she was a little bit more energetic, and she couldn¡¯t remove her eyes from her.

    "How can you humble, are you squatting?"

    She whispered, but smiled better.

    A gust of wind blew behind her, her long hair gently raised, the gorgeous Fanghua, let the delay of half a second.

    He seems to remember when they first hugged.

    She took the initiative to press him under her body.

    She was impatient, but she was too beautiful to speak.

    It is still a rational personality. Under such a strong self-control, the heart still has an uncontrollable embarrassment.

    It is itchy, it is amazing, it is like.

    Just like now, she is impatient and impressed, but with amazing smiles.

    The action is contemptuous and there is no respect for him.

    Every move but enchanting makes people willing to die for her.

    Zero gently half-close the lower eyelids, long eyelashes thick, and press the obsession contained in the eyes.

    "As long as you like, I can do anything with you."

    His voice is calm, but with a desperate madness.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingertips have come to his throat. She smiled and smiled. ¡°Anything?¡±

    After that, there was a transparent air line in her nails.

    This is her recent boring hair, trying to manipulate the silky threads, and it took a long time.

    I even cut off a silk thread, which was hidden in the nails and was as tough as a sharp blade.

    The silk appeared silently.

    Zero seems to have not been found, his twilight does not even appear a wave of undulations, exquisite face, such as the most beautiful and beautiful oil painting, there is a strong color of beauty.

    And his vision, still quietly staring at Bai Weiwei.

    The beautiful neck, not even evasive, quietly waited for the ruling of the silk thread in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, he did not find his own little action.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2203ï¼š Doomsdays Doomsday (118)

    Chapter 2203, Doomsday''s Doomsday (118)

    Still stroking his neck, it seems that the owner is petting his own cat.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is faint. ¡°I used to think that when God is very good and has endless ability, it is also very good. Now it may be fooled by you. I feel that this life is no big deal.¡±

    Said, the silk thread in her hand, a little bit into his white neck skin.

    The wire was unexpectedly sharp.

    The blood, seeping out from the transparent thread.

    The red liquid, such as the blooming red rose, is gorgeous and strange.

    Zero brows didn''t even wrinkle, still look at her with such obsessive and petty eyes.

    It seems that she wants to break his neck with the silk of the air, but it is a little pleasing thing.

    Bai Weiwei gently squinted and smiled.

    "Is it if I kill you, you don''t resist."

    Zero beautiful thin lips moved, and finally sighs are generally confusing.

    "If this is what you want."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It¡¯s really a disguise that doesn¡¯t fit him.

    If the metamorphosis has a grade, zero is definitely the king of metamorphosis.

    Her smile solidified for a few minutes, and then the fingers used force, the blood more poured out.

    The blood wet her finger.

    He began to tremble a little, his eyelashes shook, and the twilight was moist.

    A little more fragile and gorgeous.

    She can feel his breathing, getting shallower and lighter, until almost nothing.

    Bai Weiwei''s movements are extremely incomparable, and his tone is also ruthless.

    "Like? This is the gift I gave you, the monster I made."

    He generously hurt her.

    She is not polite with him.

    He dared to imprison her, she dared to rack her brains to kill him.

    The endless indifference and cruelty revealed by Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes is shocking.

    Zero still holds her hand, her neck is slightly raised, blood is full of his delicate clavicle, under her chest.

    It is like a gesture of sacrifice.

    Pure and innocent, and absolutely stunning.

    The air silk of Bai Weiwei''s fingertips is all red light, the shadow of blood.

    She is so hard and hateful.

    Suddenly the thread broke.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, snorted and sneered: "It''s really disappointing."

    Finished, rubbed his **** fingers and rubbed his clothes.

    The strong self-healing ability of Zero Strong has played a role.

    The wound on the neck was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Only the blood that is covered is still there.

    She looked at her cold eyes, and then she couldn¡¯t see her eyes open.

    But the next second, zero got up, his hands on both sides of the window.

    The slender body covered her.

    This kind of strong appearance makes Bai Weiwei look up at him uncomfortably.

    But he saw his eyes laughing, his lips slightly open, his voice with a few hoarse.

    "Wei Wei, I am so embarrassed, is there a reward?"

    He can give everything for her.

    But he is a greedy monster, paying, even if it is to **** the compulsory, but also to come back with some sweet benefits.

    Come and appease your own greedy and crazy beast.

    Bai Weiwei completely persuaded the abnormality of zero.

    She said to the system: "For the first time, I felt that my perversion was lost."

    System: Say yourself abnormal, and say so proud...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2204ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (119)

    Chapter 2204 The Doomsday of Dr. (119)

    Against the zero, this can be used as a metamorphosis and a sick, black and nerved strategy.

    Bai Weiwei said that her future is the birth of a baby here as a family yellow face woman?

    It¡¯s almost invulnerable, it¡¯s hard to eat and eat, and it¡¯s not recognized after eating.

    Bai Weiwei stuffed food into his mouth and told his system about his concerns.

    The system looked so happy that she ate, and complained in such a sad tone.

    Without words, for a long time, I said: "Even if you have a baby, you can only stay for two years."

    One year has passed, and the main line task has a good feeling of ninety-seven.

    I used to brush it and leave it.

    The result is now dragged by a wonderful branch task.

    He thought the host was in a hurry...

    Look at the host that eats the mouth full of oil, or as a yellow face.

    Bai Weiwei is worried about sighing. "It is also oh, two years, the baby is only one year old. It is really pitiful."

    After that, she ate another small cake.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Since being attacked by the male metamorphosis, I have been consciously unable to be more abnormal.

    It seems to be self-defeating.

    The system looked at a new discounted product from the supermarket, hesitating to say.

    I always feel that the host is enjoying the look of a yellow-faced woman.

    Bai Weiwei took a small cake. "What''s the matter? Why are you hesitant?"

    System: The host can''t see him again. How do you know that he hesitates?

    Bai Weiwei: "When you pick up, I know if you want to pull or **** soap."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    When your yellow face, **** mom go.

    The final system still said: "The discounted product is called a random problem solver."

    Bai Weiwei: "How famous is this name?"

    System: "Like a random draw, it is a lucky gift package. It can solve you a problem after you buy it, but you never know what it is to solve."

    For example, some hosts, after using it, solved the most important Raiders problem straightforwardly.

    However, some hosts, after using it, have solved the problem of constipation in the near future.

    It¡¯s almost like a lottery.

    The first prize is very different from the thank you for participating in the prize.

    Bai Weiwei: "How much health?"

    System: "Five-day life value."

    This stuff is randomly available, and it may not be seen once in a hundred years.

    So although the price is particularly cheap, there are not a few hosts to buy.

    Bai Weiwei bought all five hundred and eight.

    I don''t care about fifteen days... I still care.

    But now it has been forced to nowhere to go. After swallowing the last bite of the cake, she said, "I bought it, the last time. If I can''t solve the problem again, I will be a scum mother."

    Mom, toss this to the point.

    If she still can''t leave, what can she do if she has a baby?

    The system nodded and purchased a difficult solver.

    This stuff can''t be met. If the host doesn''t buy it, he will also buy it and use it later.

    After the purchase, the system directly opened the award.

    Then wait for the difficulty to work.

    The result waited for a long time, Bai Weiwei said: "Is it used?"

    The system was silent for a while, then said: "Use, do you feel anything?"

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment and suddenly touched her face. "It seems like a very small pimple on my face, no more."

    As soon as this sentence came out, the two goods in Quito fell into deeper silence.

    The so-called solution to the problem is to solve a pimple that she recently rushed to get angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2205ï¼š Dr. Apocalypses Doomsday (120)

    Chapter 2205 The Doomsday of Dr. (120)

    When the luck is bad, the soap can fall into a comminuted fracture.

    It may be that Bai Weiwei¡¯s sluggish expression is too obvious. Sitting on the opposite side of her, she is lightly lifted, then put her elbows on the table and lean forward.

    His fingers touched her face, as if her actions had made him curious.

    "What''s wrong, where is it?"

    He has never dared to tell her that she is pregnant.

    Worried that she bounced badly.

    She hates him now and may not like his child.

    He can only secretly check her body, pay attention to her everything, and let her fight.

    She likes it.

    Bai Weiwei no expression: "Nothing."

    After I finished talking about eating, the zero twilight flashed a trace of incredulity.

    His fingers were stained with a powder.

    Then look at Bai Weiwei, the white skin, began to become illusory.

    A little bit, a little bit of vitality, spread out in her body.

    These scattered vitality, with her body, seems to collapse and disappear.

    Bai Weiwei also noticed her physical condition. She frowned and asked the system: "Hey, is this?"

    System: "You... fried?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "It looks like it is a difficult solver that solves you."

    Solve a difficulty and then solve the rewards.

    It turned out to be obliterating Bai Weiwei.

    So in the eyes of the difficult solver, is the existence of Bai Weiwei a difficulty?

    Bai Weiwei: "...I am solved in the trough, how can I solve the zero-branch task, we will be obliterated by the soul."

    She is ready to be a scum, just to use the rest of the time to solve the spur line.

    After all, there are only a few days left, and the problem of zero ability cannot be solved at all.

    Bai Weiwei just wants the system to turn over the life-saving stuff and keep a dog''s life.

    If it weren''t for this squad, it would be terrible.

    She also does not want to pay so much.

    But before she spoke, a huge warm vitality poured into her body that began to collapse.

    Her eyelashes shook, and zero had already appeared beside her, holding her in strength.

    His body trembled so badly that his voice was breathing a lot. "You don''t like to stay here, are you with me?"

    The panic tone, with despair and grief from the depths of the throat.

    "I see you look so tight, you can still find a way to commit suicide."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is a misunderstanding, but she does not want to explain.

    What did Bai Weiwei think of, calm and coveted, and then raised her eyes again, her eyes turned red.

    A deep sorrow was revealed from her eyes.

    But in the sad eyes, there is another cruel pleasure.

    She whispered softly: "You want to control everything about me, but you are not a real god. You see, my death is made by myself."

    Zero body is stiff, like falling into a hail.

    From birth, he used his own power to control everything in the world.

    Even her, she has been holding in his palm.

    However, when he saw her, his vitality began to spread, and he discovered that his ability to control everything was so fragile.

    He didn''t even know how she managed to do all this under his eyes.

    Obviously, he has locked all her strength.

    Bai Weiwei saw his calm and beautiful face, and there was a fragile horror. She finally showed a bright smile.

    "You see, you are not omnipotent, at least I am going to die, you can''t save me."

    His vitality has always poured into her body.

    But her own life, the speed of the body''s collapse, is always faster.

    This continues, his more vitality, more ability, will be absorbed and destroyed by her.

    For a long time, I have not seen the progress of the spur task.

    It began to rise slowly again.

    Holding her with zero death, the golden hair fell to her scattered body, the dust of the stars.

    It is her body and life that disappeared.

    When she heard her cruel and calm, he finally looked up slowly, and the beautiful thin lips had lost all the blood.

    Even the golden pupils are gray and white.

    Infiltrating people and being fascinating.

    "Do you think you want to get rid of me like this?"

    The zero voice was gentle and hairy, and his hand slowly came to her chest.

    The space crack reappeared and the enormous force of black poured into his body.

    It became a boundless vitality and poured into her body.

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "It''s useless, you can''t save me."

    Zero smiled, the paranoid twilight has a surprising madness.

    "Yes, but even if you want to go to hell, you must take me with you."

    Forever, don''t want to abandon him.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    What about the last one? Good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2206ï¼š The Doomsday of Dr. Power (End)

    Chapter 2206 The Doomsday of Dr. (End)

    Cracks in the dark space, like what was completely torn apart.

    In the void of nothingness, horrible power is rolling everywhere.

    And these forces are absorbed by zero.

    Chairs, tables, furniture, lamps...

    Everything, in front of the absolute power, began to smash.

    He was sitting on the ground with Bai Weiwei, and the golden hair began to become illusory.

    Because of the rapid erosion of his power, his skin became weak, blood vessels burst, and blood came out of his skin.

    Very scary.

    But he is so delicate and demon, and his blood is so horrible, his expression is still so gentle and affectionate.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers, clutching his clothes.

    "You can''t save me, give me a hand."

    He is absorbing all the power of this plane space.

    The vitality of the land, the dark power of space, and the energy of human beings.

    Together they are heading towards the real end.

    This scene is that Bai Weiwei feels shocked.

    It is a typical death of a person who wants to be buried in the world.

    A zero finger, holding her back neck, is a paranoid action.

    His eyes are filled with a few beautiful senses of faintness. In the mist of the sky, his smile is like the most beautiful fairy.

    Deceive all beings and destroy everything as a **** of evil.

    "What about that? I will be with you if I can''t save it."

    Live and live together.

    Dead, even if it turns into ashes, it is necessary to pull her together with the ashes.

    Oh, this method of death killed by terrible power.

    They may end up with no ashes, but even if they finally become a virtual energy body.

    Still, still can be entangled.

    How good, how can she leave him all the time.

    how come¡­¡­

    A terrible paranoia, and a vague obsession, suddenly appeared in his mind.

    His attachment to her seems to have started a long time ago.

    The fear of rising from the bones seems to always be the back of her departure.

    The panic that was abandoned makes him prefer to die with her, and he does not want to exist alone.

    A person is too painful.

    Without her world, it is too desperate.

    "do not leave me."

    The force that rushed into his body was diluted by him and dissolved into a gentle vitality.

    Enter her body.

    He destroyed everything about himself and kept her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally showed a sense of tremor, and there was never a feeling of inner feelings.

    It seems to be provoked a bit of incitement.

    This sway is so shallow, but it is so real.

    She seemed to be confused, her fingers couldn''t help but touch his eyes gently. His eyelashes had a sinuous light, which was the result of the disintegration of vitality.

    Zero seemed to be amazed, the eyelashes trembled, and a row of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.

    Because of the surprise, I was flattered and touched the muscles of my eyes.

    Leading to the already fragile place, tearing open the wound and bleeding out.

    And the loss of her life has always been a little faster.

    Bai Weiwei began to darken in front of her eyes, and the world was dizzy.

    She seems to whisper something, "Don''t like me, not worth it..."

    This sentence is more like instinct. When she finished, her mind was white and there was no trace left.

    The side mission also announced the completion of the mission.

    Among the broken things, only the zero illusory body, holding the white Wei Wei gradually turned into the light of the dust.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2207ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2207 Reality (1)

    He sat quietly, and the plane began to collapse.

    The sands of the last days, the ridiculous land, the humans that have not been sucked up.

    The gray sky was built to half the base.

    There are only a few monsters left to escape.

    It seems to have been wiped out by a huge force.

    This is not the power of mankind, nor the power of this world, any creature.

    Not even the power of the main system.

    But... the power of God.

    The system saw this happening and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The plane collapsed, and under the pressure of zero, the illusory projection was revealed, and the projection was in the hands of zero and began to be destroyed.

    He trembled and looked at zero.

    He found that his scattered and transparent body still kept the white pure soul.

    It is the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    The system fingers are shaking and want to reach out and snatch.

    But the zero is just a quiet lift, the light-like scorpion, unintentional.

    Not a zero look.

    Yes... Ye Yuxuan?

    In the case of Bai Weiwei''s body disappeared, the soul just had to return to the system side.

    Zero suddenly awakened, reaching out to imprison Bai Weiwei''s soul in his arms.

    His golden long hair fell to the ground, calm and innocent, like the abyss of light.

    Suddenly his eyelashes trembled and a few humanities appeared.

    Some confusion, but when I saw the soul in my arms, I suddenly showed a trace of laughter.

    "This is... the world she came to?"

    The system was finally confirmed, and he looked strangely at zero. "Ye Ye Yu Xuan?"

    Ah, ah, what''s going on.

    Why Ye Yuxuan is here.

    Shouldn''t he be in reality? Waiting for a dream?

    At the same time appear in the Raiders plane, this big bug, how is the main system tolerated?

    Ye Yuxuan carefully held her soul, and the twilight was gentle. "This is my Vivi."

    He remembers all the memories of zero.

    Even, he is zero.

    But he forgot it.

    But the instinct still remembers her, so close to her, his heart, joy.

    I love her with willingness.

    This is how many worlds of love have accumulated.

    Ye Yuxuan also realized for the first time that it was not the kind of isolation feeling in the dream, but the true love.

    The personality of the weakest person is after he came to the world with her.

    The purest, most instinctive emotional.

    It is absolute dependence, love.

    The system finally shouted: "How did you appear here?"

    Ye Yuxuan passed through, without systematic guidance, he broke through time and space alone.

    How did he locate the position of Bai Weiwei... the red line.

    But with the red line, his direct soul followed.

    This is so strong that it can be done?

    Even if he is very powerful, his real body does not awaken the real power.

    The system was completely convinced by Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at the system and gently held Bai Weiwei. He said, "Would we like to go back?"

    The system quickly nodded, "Give her soul to me."

    It¡¯s too afraid that Ye Yuxuan suddenly can¡¯t open it, and he has to do anything to the heart of Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the disappearing plane world.

    "This world is fake?"

    System: "Not fake, if you don''t show it, it''s real."

    The soul of the ontology has appeared, and the power is incompatible with the plane.

    Directly crush the plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2208ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2208 Reality (2)

    Finally, I knew why the main system was to be issued and the task of destroying zero power.

    Because of the power of zero, it is not brought about by this plane.

    It is the power in the soul that Ye Yuxuan is following.

    This power, in which plane, will destroy the plane world.

    To destroy this power of the body is to save the world.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to think that the system is somewhat contradictory.

    If he does not appear, it is true. Does he appear to be fake?

    His body was finally ruined by the power, and the golden soul appeared.

    It is not like the weak light group of Bai Weiwei.

    He is still the image of mankind.

    The body is long and elegant, the blonde falls to the ground, and the beautiful naked body is full of power.

    This is the image of the soul that is maintained by a huge force.

    The system trembled and reached out. "Can you give her soul back to me?"

    Ye Yuxuan was holding a white light group. He looked down and peeped into the light group.

    It was found that the little white Weiwei curled up, like a baby in the womb, sleeping quietly and sweetly.

    His eyes are gentle smiles.

    This is his Vivi.

    This is the first time that he has seen her in the state of the soul.

    Cute can''t stand it.

    The system looked at Ye Yuxuan, who was obsessed with ignorance. Like a poor salaryman, he continued to recite. "Go back, you give her soul to me."

    Ye Yuxuan completely uses the system as air.

    He lifted his head, and the gentleness inside turned into a cold chill. "Every time you hold her?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The neck is cool, what is the premonition to turn around?

    Ye Yuxuan calmly and indifferently stared at him for a while, then regained his eyes and then calmly moved toward the system.

    Reaching out the collar of the system, the system that was only a few years old was swayed by him.

    "You lead the way, let''s go back."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    As a well-known big man, he was carried by a dog.

    Don''t be shameless, don''t be dignified.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice is light and cold, "Do you recognize the road?"

    It seems to say to the dog, the tone of stewing without knowing the road.

    The system silently left two lines of sad tears, "Recognize, of course, recognize you, let me go, I will lead you."

    Then he packed up his own hand-made works, and discounted small snacks, and took the lead.

    This time the road was surprisingly smooth.

    The real soul of Ye Yuxuan is with him.

    The source of strength that has been kept at the door of reality has not appeared again.

    When the reality door is reached, Ye Yuxuan carefully puts Bai Weiwei''s soul into the arms of the system.

    "Protect."

    He lowered his voice and said seriously.

    The system quickly held Bai Weiwei''s soul tightly and nodded immediately. "You go out first, I will follow up immediately."

    Although this road is smooth, he still does not trust.

    Because this is the first time, Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul is not held in his own hands.

    He has been worried that Ye Yuxuan will suddenly go crazy and swallow the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Not to mention impossible, Ye Yuxuan has been abused so many planes.

    It is not impossible to go crazy suddenly.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the system and couldn¡¯t wait to hold the soul.

    His eyes were darker and he stared at the neck of the system.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then he silently held Bai Weiwei''s soul forward, as if holding it.

    Not too touched with her spirit.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were a little better.

    System: He is only a few years old, this is also awkward, people are vinegar barrels, this is vinegar sea.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2209ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2209 Reality (3)

    Ye Yuxuan passed through the door of reality and disappeared.

    And the system also jumped into the door of reality.

    Put the soul of Bai Weiwei into the body.

    Ye Yuxuan, who is lying next to his body, moves his eyelashes, and firstly, Bai Weiwei opens his eyes.

    In the middle of his black twilight, there was a hint of pale gold.

    It is the color of the residual power. He seems to have a confused moment in his mind.

    Then his eyes began to wake up and turned to see the system floating in the air.

    I also saw the huge golden roulette in the head of the system.

    Countless light plumes, falling down.

    Fall on them.

    Ye Yuxuan used to see this picture, slowly got up and saw Bai Weiwei still sleeping.

    After the soul returns, she will be exhausted, so she will sleep for a while before she opens her eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and said coldly to the system: "Don''t tell her, I am behind her."

    Although he succeeded to follow her this time, he still could not remember her.

    Only when he was leaving, the soul broke away from the shackles of the body and suddenly remembered who he was.

    Without knowing Bai Weiwei''s "he", there is always a certain instinct, and the malicious existence of Bai Weiwei.

    So I can''t let Bai Weiwei know that the person she is using is his.

    This way she can be cold in the opposite side, the man who was malicious to her at first.

    Talent... no harm.

    Ye Yuxuan would rather have him in the plane and be ruined by her.

    Not wanting him in the plane, hurting her.

    The system nodded immediately.

    Ye Yuxuan got up and went out.

    Then I saw Bai Changyan sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper, chanting the recent commercial market.

    Qin Qiu is cooking with the nanny.

    It was only eight hours when he slept.

    It is rare to have a deep sleep, that is, Qin Qiu thought that he was too tired recently and did not notice any difference.

    Ye Yuxuan walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and automatically took out the milk.

    Just like instinct, he is going to look for the wild fruits in the plane...

    But he looked at the food in the refrigerator and sighed, just sighed and closed the refrigerator.

    Qin Qiu is peeling carrots. He said, "Wake up, I am too tired recently. I rarely see you sleeping for such a long time."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s previous rest time, like robots, has strict regulations.

    Every day, the thunder does not move for four to six hours, often four hours.

    So short sleep time, the body is still healthy and embarrassing.

    Since falling in love with Bai Weiwei, his sleep time has become more fragmented.

    I wake up from time to time for an hour or two, and then occasionally take a nap.

    So sleeping, his body is still healthy without any problems.

    Qin Qiu sometimes feels that he is unrecognizable because of jealousy.

    This is what the physical qualities of the monster physique.

    Is it a human?

    Ye Yuxuan did not speak, but took the milk and leaned against the refrigerator.

    His beautiful eyelashes hang down, and the black glow is quiet.

    Then he slowly lifted the cup to his lips and took a bite to drink the milk of Bai Weiwei.

    Try not to bring out the habit of the plane.

    She will doubt it.

    Ye Yuxuan drinks while slowing down breathing, and removes some of the little habits that are suspected in the plane.

    Wait a minute.

    Wait until he is free to follow her soul and enter any strange world she wants to go.

    Then he can wake up in those worlds with memories, and he will never hurt her at that time.

    He will accompany her to do the task and love her to pet her.

    He can tell her when he can definitely master this ability.

    The person she has been meeting is him.

    He was born to him.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2210ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2210 Reality (4)

    When Bai Weiwei got up and got up, I felt that there was no headache or chest tightness when I came back this time.

    She said to the system: "Unified, your ability has increased? This wake up is simply refreshing, and finally no headache."

    System: "...haha, maybe your soul is strong."

    Ye Yuxuan is holding her, but she can''t be refreshed.

    The soul is wrapped in such a powerful force, and it doesn''t touch, and the wind of time and space can''t blow her...

    With such a thought, how does he feel that he is very wasteful.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out a big lazy waist and went down from the bed. "Look for something to eat, who is there at home?"

    System: "Your old father, your attending physician, you man."

    Bai Weiwei almost went to the door, you man?

    System: "Oh, Ye Yuxuan."

    After all the cockroaches have been done, it is so bad.

    Even the red line is tied.

    Not what is her man?

    The system is somewhat desperate for this scene.

    Because in the end, it is necessary to dismantle the pair of wild and heartless jealousy.

    If it fails, Bai Weiwei is not injured and still does not know.

    For the first time, he will be destroyed by two of them.

    Thinking of this, he quickly took out a small biscuit and crushed it.

    Bai Weiwei: "Today''s weekend."

    The three big men in the family have become the norm.

    Even if Qin Qiu and Bai Chang can''t stop here, but in addition to going to sleep or dealing with some things.

    Both of them will run to Ye Yuxuan.

    As for Ye Yuxuan, he carried out his promise, where is she, where is he.

    It¡¯s been a long time, wake up every time.

    He must be by her side.

    System: "Well, weekend party, dinner is just fine."

    Bai Weiwei pushed open the door and went out, but it just happened to crash into the arms of the oncoming man.

    A faint masculinity, can not tell what the taste, but it is very clear and thin.

    Not a perfume, more like his own, a taste from the inside of his body.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at this breath, she smelled more clearly.

    I have always known that Ye Yuxuan is surrounded by some kind of faint aroma.

    But not once so clearly.

    Bai Weiwei only squatted for less than half a second and wanted to retire. As a result, she gently held her back neck.

    It is very gentle and strong.

    However, there is a very paranoid sense of strength.

    Of course, this action, the man seems to feel inappropriate, the finger trembled, and immediately released.

    Bai Weiwei just looked up and saw Ye Yuxuan''s delicate jaw, which was a little tight.

    His cold red lips also licked, and then showed a gentle smile. "Woke up?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded and did not move, and quit from his arms.

    Ye Yuxuan is very calm and will let her leave.

    Just a faint feeling of fading, because of his natural appearance, Bai Weiwei did not think much.

    Bai Changyan saw Bai Weiwei wake up and nodded very calmly. "Wake up? Just catch up with the time of eating."

    Qin Qiu is putting on the tableware. "Time is just right, eat. I will check the body after you have finished eating."

    Everyone looks normal.

    It¡¯s a common practice to wake up in three days.

    So it is a very wonderful thing, and it has become as normal as everyday life in everyone''s eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan also walked over and opened the chair, indicating that Bai Weiwei was sitting in the past.

    Even Bai Weiwei felt that the scene was normal.

    Seeing more, it is normal again.

    So she sat down calmly (staying cute) and then went to dinner.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 2211 Reality (5)

    When eating, Ye Yuxuan still calmly gave her a dish and gave her a napkin.

    I still give her a dish or something from time to time.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu are two lonely old dogs, and they are sore and smelly at the table.

    I also occasionally give each other a dish, as a friendly and mutual help for single dogs.

    When Ye Yuxuan stripped the shrimp to Bai Weiwei and handed it to her, she did not know whether it was intentional.

    The finger gently rubbed onto her lips, the rich sauce aroma, and the temperature of the man''s fingertips, just like the chemical reaction.

    Let Bai Weiwei''s scalp be numb.

    Her eyelashes shook and her face did not show any expression.

    Ye Yuxuan also calmly took back his fingers, and did not deliberately tease her at all.

    Bai Weiwei was bitterly eating and did not dare to look up.

    After dinner, it is the time for family fun.

    Bai Weiwei ran to take a shower, and when she closed the door, she still licked the system before she undressed.

    "How much is the value of life."

    System: "7 thousand five."

    The last time I returned to reality was seven thousand five.

    It¡¯s still seven thousand and five, and I¡¯m thinking of the last bit of life that is so unbearable.

    There are five hundred and eight, and there are all kinds of strange deductions.

    She took a slap in the mouth and felt that she had lost her underwear through the Raiders.

    If it weren¡¯t for the life value of Ye Yuxuan, she would not go to the Raiders.

    The effort of this meal, the points deducted from the previous plane, are back.

    Longevity Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei endured with distress and said: "Can the 580 dagger still work?"

    System: "Can''t be used. Finally, the power of the crack in the space poured into the body of the man, destroying the plane, and destroying the dagger."

    Bai Weiwei has some hammers and heart, "There is still a little strength left, at least worth a dozen or twenty life points. I know that I don''t want to waste at the end, I don''t lose a knife."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    I feel very reasonable and I feel that something is wrong.

    The two have reached the limit of the island, the concept has been completely distorted.

    I was so sad that I was silent for a while, after mourning the five hundred and eight.

    Bai Weiwei sighed again.

    The system is still a bit of plastic friendship. "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei sat on the covered toilet and said with a grin, "I am going to die."

    System: "Where can''t you go?"

    After returning, my heart is much better. She is now bungee jumping and it is estimated that there is nothing.

    In addition to being short-lived, her physical condition is better than most ordinary people.

    Bai Weiwei: "Before the body was not good, I was worried about what I wanted to do. Now my body is so good, I want to do anything."

    The system looked blank. "Is this still not good?"

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "When Ye Yuxuan gave me food, how do you feel?"

    System: "The braised prawn, it looks delicious."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and helped the amount. "It is delicious, but it is not delicious. When Ye Yuxuan gave me food, his beautiful jade finger touched my lips. I almost didn''t jump up with electricity. ¡±

    When you are in good health, your energy will be strong.

    Both men and women are equally energetic and feel that spring is coming.

    Animals that emit x are everywhere.

    System: "So you are full, just think..."

    Bai Weiwei holds her face in her face and her face is demented. "It has been suppressed for too long. Every day, against Ye Yuxuan, I am not a dead person."

    System: "Your skin is so thick, the action is as embarrassing as Xiaoqiang, what is suppressed, and the shield is shielded and shielded..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 2212 Reality (8)

    I heard her gently say: "I want to..."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She said, "You."

    The beautiful eyes of the girl contained a few clear water vapors. Even when they were too big, they lost the original meaning.

    More is a straightforward requirement.

    Ye Yuxuan pressed down the instinct of the dark evil in his heart, and some helplessly sighed: "Do you know what you are talking about?"

    How could he not see the seriousness and indifference in her expression?

    Serious, it doesn''t matter.

    The opposite is true, but she can be so fearless.

    If he is a little more jealous of her, she does not know how dangerous she is.

    Bai Weiwei was amazed, she did not say anything.

    How did he look at the expression I understood?

    It was a bit difficult to open the night.

    However, Bai Weiwei, who is grateful in the thickness of her face, still has her neck. "I think we can go further."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fingers trembled, but looking at her expression was not the meaning at all.

    He licked his lips, and the twilight sank a few points. "You want to go further, what step?"

    It must not be the step he thought.

    If it is, she will not be this expression.

    Ye Yuxuan sometimes hates her own observations, and any subtle changes to her are like seeing her heart.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up and reached out and gestured to him.

    Ye Yuxuan hesitated for half a second before gently putting her ear to her lips.

    The girl''s breath, like the sweet wind, makes his eartips soft.

    Her words are even more... let him helpless.

    After finishing the request, Bai Weiwei felt that Ye Yuxuan was a man and definitely agreed.

    But the next second, Ye Yuxuan''s fingers hold her back of the head, his calm tone contains a trace of helplessness.

    "I am in your eyes, just so casual?"

    Bai Weiweiba blinked his eyes, what is it?

    Ye Yuxuan is a word, reluctant to say heavy words, but still listens to the seriousness of the tone.

    "I am a responsible person."

    Bai Weiwei was dull and seemed to be unable to respond.

    This is a three-pointer.

    Her moral bottom line has no idea of ??the people who fell into the trench, listening to my heart is illusory.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are deep and hot, but his tone is as calm as possible.

    "So once I have a relationship, I don''t know after a night. What I want is that I can determine the relationship after marriage."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, and Ye Yuxuan was so conservative.

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers swallowed her hair slowly, and when her fingers passed her tail, she couldn''t help but wrap her hair around her fingertips.

    This is a small problem brought out by the plane.

    Paranoid madness, a small gesture of possessiveness.

    He quickly grabbed his fingers and struggled to loosen her hair.

    He is getting deeper and deeper by the influence of the plane.

    Ye Yuxuan whispered softly: "If you can''t stand it, can we go to get a marriage certificate tomorrow?"

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and said quickly: "No, no, no, I am just kidding."

    Ye Yuxuan flashed a smile in his eyes, though he was rejected.

    Go and know her temper.

    If it is not really like, she can''t... ask for this.

    Ye Yuxuan pretended not to know her entanglement, calmly picked her up, went to the room, and put her back on the bed.

    His handsome face was very calm, and the quilt was covered with her, looking at her blushing face.

    Reality 6 and 7 are blocked... Amount, you will just look at it, I will go to the corner and cry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2213ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 2213 Reality (9)

    "Know that you are joking, it¡¯s late, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei was somewhat annoyed under the quilt, revealing two round eyes, revealing a sense of intelligence.

    She has always been like this.

    No matter what happens, when you come back slowly, you can always become very active.

    She stared at the "good man" Ye Yuxuan, and felt that she was really too abrupt.

    After all, her moral bottom line is low, and it does not mean that Ye Yuxuan is also low.

    Bai Weiwei can only comfort himself, at least Xuan Xuan is a responsible good man.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    His fingers slowly closed her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei immediately puzzled. "What happened?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "Don''t look at me like this."

    His voice was dull and a bit sloppy and sexy.

    "I will regret it."

    Bai Weiwei just said that she regretted it.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan was very calm, using her other hand to cover her mouth.

    Really afraid of her chaotic temper.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, knowing that Ye Yuxuan said it was true.

    She lamented the system: "Look, this is a good man."

    The system also sighed: "Maybe your charm is not made. After all, the beauty looks like the sow for a long time, not to mention that you are lying every day, there is no dutiful son in front of the bed, not to mention that you are not a fuck."

    Today is also a day when I don¡¯t spare any effort to discredit the man.

    Bai Weiwei who became a pig: "..."

    Suddenly I feel that the system is very reasonable.

    Is it that she has been sick for a long time, Ye Yuxuan sees that she has no feeling?

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pulled Ye Yuxuan''s fingers down, his eyes bright and bright.

    "Ye Yuxuan, you..."

    But I saw the man in front of me, leaning against the bed, the delicate eyebrows with a touch of gentleness.

    He faintly sighed, can''t tell the pet.

    You can''t say anything below.

    After all, Ye Yuxuan does not seem to be really tired of her appearance.

    She stalemate for a few seconds and suddenly snorted. "You wait for me."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds, and the calm voice showed a few smiles.

    Then he whispered, "I have been waiting for you all the time."

    I have been waiting for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly showed a big smile. "Would you like me to know?"

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, the voice was light and forbearing, "Good."

    Bai Weiwei was insatiable. "Before I am in good health, you are not allowed to see other women."

    Said that she is selfish.

    She can''t deny her deep heart and the instigation of this man.

    She didn''t even know when she started, and the moment she got up, she was looking for him.

    Even began to worry about his mood, because of the plane Raiders, she even dared to go further with him.

    Bai Weiwei is not a person who likes to deceive himself.

    But in the face of him, she deceived herself again and again, she has not so much affection for him.

    So I can''t confess.

    Can''t accept him.

    More can''t, can''t determine the relationship with him.

    She is not qualified.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s thin lips glimpsed. ¡°Not only women, men, and aliens are not good at it.¡±

    Bai Weiwei added: "Not only people can''t make it, but cats, dogs and dogs are not good."

    Are some wonderful people not married to their own pet dogs?

    Ye Yuxuan indulges incomparably, calm and solemn.

    "Ok."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, her eyes were bent, so cute as a first month.

    The system is somewhat speechless to the older kindergarten children.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2214ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 2214 Reality (10)

    The men and women who fall in love, the water in this brain has entered a lot, and the IQ is gone.

    Bai Weiwei saw him promise that he was afraid that he felt a loss.

    She immediately said: "My body will be good soon, you wait for me."

    Now she can''t say anything

    But she is much better, waiting for the Shoumin to get it.

    She must be back, by the time... it is her turn to take the initiative.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are as bright as stars.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at her for a long time, her fingers gently clasped her hand.

    Then his voice was very low, "Wait for you."

    In fact, she does not have to be stressed.

    He will also wait for her.

    No matter how far she goes, how long he can go, he can wait.

    Even, catch up.

    So don''t be afraid, Wei Wei.

    Bai Weiwei really smiled, her eyes kept looking at him, so serious and happy.

    Finally, her voice was soft, "I am sleepy, Xuan Xuan."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I don¡¯t go, good night.¡±

    Bai Weiwei squinted at the system and said to the system: "We are going to the Raiders. I have to hurry up to get the health."

    System: "Why don''t you ask me, isn''t the life value of Ye Yuxuan enough?"

    Bai Weiwei: "This is no need to ask, it is definitely full."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It¡¯s really full, and the life she can endure is eight thousand five.

    This is the life that she can withstand, the most.

    And Ye Yuxuan gave too much of this data, but unfortunately she couldn''t get it.

    The system reached out, and in the illusory light, her soul slowly came out of his body.

    Ye Yuxuan has been beside, faintly watching.

    Finally, when the system holds Bai Weiwei¡¯s soul into his arms.

    Ye Yuxuan''s gentle expression restored to the indifference and calmness of peacetime.

    "You go first, then I try to follow the past."

    Try again and again, one day.

    Not only in reality, but in those strange worlds, he can also protect her.

    After listening to the system, tears will come out.

    Still have to follow?

    Ye Yuxuan, such a guy, will follow you casually and will destroy the plane.

    The system can only persuade one sentence, "Can you control the power of the point, the last time the world has been broken, you have to come over and suppress your own strength."

    Ye Yuxuan heard the power of two words, it seems a bit embarrassing.

    Then he looked at his fingers as if he was thinking about what terrible power he had.

    The system has long been stunned by Ye Yuxuan, and the soul of Bai Weiwei runs.

    He is afraid of Ye Dawei.

    This guy is the real version of Ye Aotian, or do not know.

    Once he is given a hint, he can do anything.

    He is a system, plus a host of Vivi.

    The two add up, not enough for a person to crush a finger, really sour.

    When Ye Yuxuan looked up, the golden light disappeared.

    The system is gone too.

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a long time before he took out sleeping pills, and then he increased the dose and swallowed it.

    Sleep a little longer this time and see if I can keep up.

    His physical fitness is a bit special, and the sleeping pills that make people sleep for a day are enough to let him sleep for a few hours.

    The amount of the last eight hours, he also added a large number, the average person to eat down is estimated to sleep for two or three days is not a problem.

    Ye Yuxuan is not afraid of eating too many sleeping pills.

    I was afraid that I was seen by Qin Qiu, and he would make his own claim to take him to the hospital to wash his stomach.

    Ye Yuxuan lay down beside Bai Weiwei, when he wants to close his eyes.

    What he thought of, reached out and held Bai Weiwei into his arms, and then sighed comfortably, then slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2215ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (1)

    Chapter 2215 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (1)

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she found herself sitting on a rosewood chair with an opaque tulle on her face.

    In front of it is the same set of wooden tables with various folds on it.

    There are also expensive paperweight jade and pen holders.

    There is also a small waiter next to him, who respects the silence and grinds ink.

    A touch of sandalwood, slowly floating out from the beautiful smoker.

    Here is...what?

    Bai Weiwei kept his pen in his hand and looked at the traditional characters on the fold.

    I haven''t seen this word for a long time. I was a bit strange at the moment, but I also experienced many ancient planes.

    Soon she became familiar with the font and then took a look at what was written.

    This is the impeachment of corruption in this year''s disaster relief.

    Looking at the rest of the pile of folds, it is a national event.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "I am this plane, is it the Queen?"

    System: "I am searching for information, searched, and then."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain was sore and painful that she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and tilt her head.

    The little waiter next to him wiped his finger with a smear, then whispered, "Your Highness, offended."

    After that, this teenager, a handsome young boy, reached out and gave her a slap in the temple.

    Bai Weiwei forgot to refuse because she was digesting memory.

    This position is her long princess.

    This identity is particularly bullish.

    Because the emperor¡¯s body was weak and he ignored the political affairs for a long time, the queen was in charge of the political affairs.

    The only child of the Queen is the long princess Bai Weiwei.

    As the eldest daughter, the only child of the Queen.

    The identity of Bai Weiwei is naturally exceptional.

    In addition, he was held on the lap by the empress, and sat up to listen to the national affairs.

    When Bai Weiwei came in, it was just the time when the court was in turmoil.

    The emperor died of illness at the beginning of the year, and the emperor was not as good as before. The doctor said that this winter the emperor could not continue.

    Bai Weiwei''s biggest reliance is his mother.

    As a result, the empress died, and the empress who was crushed by the empress began to make a decision to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Plus the emperor is almost finished.

    Some of Bai Weiwei¡¯s brothers and brothers have already prepared to seize power, and they wait for the emperor to worship, and they can succeed.

    Of course, this plane takes power, squats, and fights for power.

    Bai Weiwei is still not surprised.

    After all, the identity is high, and the strategy is also multi-layered.

    But this time the original owner of the princess had a problem that made her unable to stop her mouth.

    - Good male color.

    Good men are also considered, but allergic to men.

    What is this ghost problem.

    Waiting for allergies?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly noticed her skin and began to shed a little red dot that could not stand it.

    She opened her eyes and frowned.

    The little waiter who gave Bai Weiwei a massage head also noticed something wrong and immediately looked at the red spots on her skin.

    He was scared to death. "His Royal Highness, the slaves immediately called the doctor."

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to say that it would be done with a plaster.

    This little waiter is new.

    Because of his handsome appearance, he was treated by the original master as a grind.

    So this little waiter doesn''t know what she is allergic to.

    As a result, I have not said anything yet, and there is a sudden notification outside the door.

    "His Royal Highness, Li commander arrived."

    Bai Weiwei faintly raised his eyebrows and said in a tone that suits his own personality; "Let people come in."

    The door of the study was opened, and the figure that came back from the light was slender and straight.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2216ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (2)

    Chapter 2216 The princess''s heart and soul commander (2)

    Bai Weiwei was blinded for a moment, and when he saw it clearly, the man was already soft and respectful.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister came to ask Ann."

    The sound is clear, such as spring water hitting the stone, and like the pine wind and white clouds.

    It¡¯s not good to say.

    Bai Weiwei only felt her ears numb, she just wanted to get up.

    However, he saw that the commander of Li was already looking up. His indifferent scorpion had a gentle smile, and the narrow eyelashes were as delicate as a girl, but there was no trace of femininity.

    The white face, with a simple smile, looks young and tender.

    However, his movements are neat and powerful, and full of male vitality.

    Clean and beautiful, with a juvenile wildness, like a beast with claws.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind came up with information about him.

    Li Mo. The commander of the military attache, the person is handsome, his heart is hot, and he loves power.

    The original owner looked at his beauty and only hooked up on him in these few days.

    Today is to ask a question, whether to agree to be her guest.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were pumping, just about to say something.

    However, I heard the voice of Li Mo¡¯s blushing, and it was already laughing.

    "His Highness, the ministers of the past few days have been tossing and turning to the side because of the admiration of His Highness, and day and night are not safe. Today, they have the courage to dare to see His Royal Highness."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is familiar with the flattering tone...

    The indifference in the eyes of Li Mo disappeared, only the joy of enthusiasm.

    "Chen is also pleased with His Royal Highness, and it is a privilege to be able to win the favor of His Royal Highness."

    [Hey, I found the target of the Raiders. ¡¿

    [This mission is to get the love of Li Mo. Target: Li Mo. Completion: Zero. Time: tentative. ¡¿

    What time is the tentative?

    Bai Weiwei just asked the system.

    However, he saw that Li Mo had already got up, his face looked young and simple, but his body was faintly visible and strong.

    He walked slowly, with steady pace and light weight.

    The figure is very elegant, and the eyelids under the thick eyelashes are like a raging enthusiasm.

    He took the incomprehensible strength and greeted him with just the right charm, just holding Bai Weiwei''s finger.

    This is an extremely bold and very pretentious move.

    The small red spots allergic to Bai Weiwei have not faded.

    He was holding his finger as if he had entered the fire.

    The temperature on his body is unusually hot.

    Li Mo¡¯s beautiful eyelashes trembled just in time, and there was a hint of distress in his eyes.

    "His Royal Highness, how is your skin..."

    Bai Weiwei is quiet and just has to deal with it.

    But she noticed a heat that was introduced into her body from her cold fingertips.

    Soon, the red dot on her skin was gone.

    After reading the information, she knew that the martial arts of Li Mo was very powerful, and it was the first in the world.

    The original owner saw an important reason for him.

    In addition to his "beauty", but because Li Mo is the first, she is not allergic to men.

    Occasionally, when I passed by, the original master stepped on the skirt and smashed into Li Mo.

    Although Li Mo quickly retired, it was also discovered by the original owner.

    There are no allergic symptoms on the skin.

    Now Bai Weiwei finds that he is more powerful, he has not only made her allergic.

    He can still treat allergies.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his eyes and softened a few points.

    Li Mo¡¯s thin lips gave a simple smile.

    "His Highness, seeing you is like seeing the beautiful peach blossoms that I planted outside the door. Every time I look at it, it is the aroma of missing."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2217ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (3)

    Chapter 2217 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (3)

    This mouth is sweet and sweet.

    She has always been sweet to others, and the first time she saw the Raiders goal, she was eager to please her.

    Bai Weiwei will be grateful and smile.

    As a result, the system sounds a good tone.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    [Supplement, the male owner¡¯s dislike for you is like seeing the corpse of the mouse in the corner, which is full of poisonous mushrooms. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Is the reminder of the main system also refined? Ever since I became a virtuous housewife, I haven¡¯t heard such a sinister evaluation for a long time.

    Li Mo¡¯s finger gently touched her fingertips.

    Unmoving lure.

    Under the smile in his twilight, it is deep and cold and ruthless.

    "His Royal Highness, the court sees you hurt every time, because the beautiful light of His Royal Highness is too dazzling..."

    Gently, the soft, white fingers held his lips.

    There was a glimpse of a glimpse in the eyes of Li Mo, and there was an accident.

    I heard that this woman has been wearing a veil, and she does not know how ugly the voice is soft and soft.

    "This palace sees you with a small appearance like a slick tongue, only eyes hurt, spicy pain."

    The words are a little familiar with a few laughs.

    Then Bai Weiwei loosened his lips and restored a calm and distinguished look.

    "You are tonight..."

    I didn''t say it, but everyone knows what it means.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were light, and the thin lips still contained a smile.

    But the endless indifference in the eyelids, but a few more dangerous suffocating.

    But when he looked up again, he was ecstatic in his throat.

    "Chen understand."

    Happy to be like a simple child.

    Like her unspoken rules, he was ecstatic and ecstatic.

    Negative twenty is full of poisonous mushrooms.

    Bai Weiwei was cold and sloppy, and the voice was a little gentle. "Let''s go on."

    Li Mo respectfully retired a few steps, and retaliated, only to watch Bai Weiwei, turned and left.

    When I got out of the door, the subordinates who followed him immediately took a clean, clean handkerchief.

    Li Mo''s face was gloomy and cold, holding his handkerchief and rubbing his fingers.

    After rubbing, throw the handkerchief to the subordinates.

    Then he got into the carriage, another man in the carriage.

    The age looks bigger, dressed in white, gentle and bamboo-like.

    It is the adviser of Li Mo, Fang Yunyun.

    "Why, what do you think of seeing the Princess of the National Colors?"

    Li Mo untied a pot of wine and nodded his face.

    "She asked me to go to her face tonight."

    Fang Yunyun calmly decided to drink tea. "This is not very good. It is equal to taking down the princess. It is equivalent to taking half of the royal family. When it is time to support the youngest emperor, this country is in your hands."

    Li Mo is very straightforward and he likes power.

    Unscrupulous like, so I took the idea to Bai Weiwei''s head.

    When the queen dies, the princess is the best piece of meat. Whoever counts it.

    Li Mo''s delicate brow wrinkled. "Who knows how ugly the woman is, wearing a veil every day, remembering that my goose bumps are going to get up."

    The adviser is very calm: "This is a necessary sacrifice, conquer her with your beauty."

    Li Mo''s beautiful eyes, a glimpse, then he smiled coldly.

    "Get some medicine, fool her for a few nights."

    The indifference between words is chilling.

    [Hey, the man is responsible for twenty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who heard the good feelings, was silent with the system.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei said: "I think the Raiders goal just now is a bit familiar."

    The system agrees: "I always feel that I see you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No wonder so familiar, when she pleases people, it is also this virtue.

    The heart cursed the other side, the smile on his face.

    Re-reading the information of Li Mo is a sly character.

    From an ordinary small official''s home, all the way to touch and climb, unscrupulous, the heart of the black hand climbed to the position of the commander of the military commander.

    Now in order to get the power of the civil servant, even the beauty is sold to seduce her.

    She had no resentment with him, and he saw that he was responsible for twenty-five feelings.

    It¡¯s incredibly hard to be incredible.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin: "So this time, although I have no hatred with me, but it is a very ruthless character, it seems that I want to use his love power to Raiders."

    She is now in power, and whoever pleases her can benefit.

    Bai Weiwei touched the veil and felt it was not good.

    "Right, what am I wearing a veil?"

    No information.

    System: "Oh, because you are ugly."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system added: "But this time your reward is the beauty of the world, unhappy, not surprised, hahahaha."

    It is rare to see the medal of the first beauty in the supermarket. He immediately bought it to reward Bai Weiwei as a tributary task.

    Bai Weiwei slowly exhaled a breath.

    The target of this plane is not flat.

    The system is also owed.

    Then she touched her face and moved, and she was beautiful.

    long time no see.

    The last one is better, good night, open a new plane.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2218ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (4)

    Chapter 2218 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (4)

    The beauty medal is a gadget that will change everyone''s memory after use.

    When she wore a veil, she was still in her teens, and she began to wear a veil because she was burned on her cheeks.

    There was a faint red mark on his face.

    The person who saw her at that time, the brain will be affected by the medal, and the appearance of her change will appear in her mind.

    So even if she took the veil, she was holding a face of a peerless beauty.

    No one thinks she is fake.

    Peerless beauty!

    Bai Weiwei holds a mirror and looks at herself like a dog.

    "System, look at me, look good."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    "All, look at me, is it a beautiful woman?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    "Hey, hehehe, oh oh oh..."

    The system can''t bear it. "You give me the right thing to do. You can recycle it like this."

    Bai Weiwei hugged the mirror and said quickly: "Do you marry my beauty?"

    The system is desperate to hold his head, he should not be soft, and should not think she likes the beauty of the world.

    I took her own handmade money to buy her this stuff.

    Isn''t it just two eyes, one nose and one mouth?

    You can still have a few more eyes and still have a few flowers.

    The host was holding a mirror and smirking for the middle of the night.

    People who don''t know think that they are haunted.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly looked at the face in the mirror and then sighed: "Look at it today, tomorrow will not last longer."

    The system couldn''t help but say: "The shelf life of this stuff is a bit of time. As long as you are in this plane, you will always be like this. In addition to natural aging, it will not change."

    And because you buy expensive, the aging speed is slower than the average person.

    Bai Weiwei touched her left face, and there was a red mark here.

    It is no wonder that the original Lord always wears a veil. This ancient times did not have a technique, or it could be cosmetic.

    A large red mark on the face is still different in depth.

    The original face was ugly.

    Of course, after using the beauty medal, the appearance has also changed, and the print has disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, and finally endured the distressed distress. "Give me a print, the kind of print that looks so good, especially the kind."

    system:"?"

    Bai Weiwei explained: "I don''t have any sputum on my face. What do you wear for so many years? It''s illogical to not make my face look like this all at once."

    This princess is a kind of arrogant person.

    If there is such a face, how can she wear a veil?

    So the print must have it.

    System: "Oh, well, my face is over and I will paint you a scar."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was tilted up, and the system was just about to give her some red marks that could not be seen.

    I saw that I was doing a good job and turned my face back, and then I looked at it with a mirror.

    "Wait, let me see more, I still don''t see enough."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He regretted it and gave her a magnificent beauty.

    The host is a super-control, and you can''t walk without seeing a beautiful face.

    How is this strategy?

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Unified, or I will change the target of Raiders."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly don''t want to hear

    Bai Weiwei really smiled and said: "For my own, Raiders myself, I am so beautiful, the Raiders will definitely be sweet."

    System: Sure enough.

    Then the system silently put a small quilt on his head.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2219ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (5)

    Chapter 2219 Princess''s Cardior Commander (5)

    Let Bai Weiwei go to the mirror himself.

    Suddenly he noticed something and immediately reminded: "Your Raiders goal is coming."

    Bai Weiwei is almost a moment, the expression of the dog on the face disappears, and the cool and elegant elegant expression service.

    The veil is worn directly.

    The mirror is next to the pillow.

    Then she got out of bed and flung to the lounge chair like a hungry wolf.

    With one hand on the cheek, the body is lying sideways, and the feet are wrapped in a long skirt.

    She also deliberately pulled up the skirt and revealed one foot.

    Indifferent, noble, glamorous and with a little temptation.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is calm and noble: ¡°This palace is ready.¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    How many times you look at it will be shocked by the host''s action.

    He has been speaking until now, less than three seconds.

    Sure enough, the steady footsteps came from outside the door, and the door was knocked.

    Immediately, the low and hoarse voice sounded.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister came to ask Ann."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and did not help him to help his nephew, and then coveted and said, "Come in."

    The door slowly opened, and under the dim light, Li Mo¡¯s smiling expression was very pleasing.

    He was not too slow or even sloppy and bowed on one knee.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister sees that the rain is cold and the night is cold, and my heart remembers whether or not the Highness is shackled, so I rushed to warm the temple."

    He smiled and said, his eyes were covered by shadows, but the smile of the mouth was so clear.

    And he has a few bottles of medicine in his cuff.

    It is deadly and psychedelic.

    There is always a bottle to satisfy the ugly girl in front of me.

    So Li Mo smiled even more joyfully.

    Bai Weiwei squinted her eyes, and the black enamel was printed with fire. She whispered softly, and her voice was lazy with nothing that she did not have on weekdays.

    Soft and sweet.

    "Look up."

    Although she is definitely ugly, the voice is... beautiful enough.

    Li Mo¡¯s ochre was three points deeper, and the shadow was in his deep eyes, with a few more dangerous duds.

    He blinked and let the pleasing smile appear in his eyes, then immediately looked up and respected and pure.

    "His Royal Highness."

    His voice softened, and his eyes even harbored some obvious affection.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is a good way to look like a small milk dog, a horse drop, and her little white flowers.

    Do people who perform well are all the same?

    Li Mo looked at the veiled girl in front of her eyes.

    This is also his first time, so close to her.

    After all, it is a ugly one that is well known. Whoever is close to her must hide the disgust in her eyes.

    Therefore, Li Mo did not specifically observe her.

    Until now, she is close to her.

    He smelled a faint soft fragrance on his nose.

    Not the smell of incense.

    It is the beautiful atmosphere of the girl''s skin.

    Like the early morning after the rain, the flowers are so clean and beautiful.

    The innocent eyes of Li Mo¡¯s clothes were a few more insidious shades.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Li Mo looked at it for a long time, and suddenly the twilight trembled.

    He turned his eyes on Bai Weiwei and kept watching.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2220ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (6)

    Chapter 2220 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (6)

    Is he the kind of sick and sick patient?

    Li Mo slowly pressed the next moment of instigation, maintaining a good face to please laugh.

    "His Highness, the cold night is deep, it is better to let the minister give warmth to His Royal Highness."

    Warm feet...

    Just said, Li Mo wants to beat himself.

    Staring at the foot of Bai Weiwei for too long, I will touch the feet of others when I open my mouth.

    But what should I do?

    The princess has a powerful power, plus the connections left by the dead queen.

    Enough for him to use Bai Weiwei, stepping on her power to climb up.

    He has spent so many years and must climb to the power center.

    Since then, no one dared to bully him, and it was his turn to bully others.

    The juvenile is as beautiful as a cat, and there is a glimpse of the power of greed.

    He stretched out the slender and beautiful fingers, gently untied his clothes button, just about to take off his coat, and when he had to take out the medicine bottle.

    With one hand, gently hold the back of his hand.

    The soft fingertips of the cake are so fragile as they are, but his movements are stopped.

    Li Mo breathed a meal and revealed the familiar smile.

    "His Royal Highness, are you dissatisfied with Li Mo?"

    Appropriate spoiled, he almost squatted on the lounge chair, leaning on his own good looking cute face, showing a pitiful expression.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be surprised by his expression, she sighed for a few seconds before she sighed.

    Then she reached out and gently rubbed his head.

    The soft and smooth hair slipped over her fingertips, making Li Mo''s body stiff.

    This is his fatal place, he has never been touched.

    If someone touches his head, he doesn''t blame the opponent''s head.

    But think of the long princess in front of me, plus... seems to be comfortable, even if it is.

    Li Mo secretly grinned, but heard the calm voice of the girl with a few pleasures.

    "Go."

    Li Mo looked blank: "Go?"

    Where to go, oh, do you want to go to the bed?

    As a result, I saw the girl in front of me, elegantly dangling the lounge chair, and then put my foot into the delicate silk embroidered shoes.

    She stood up and calmly held her hand to the front of Li Mo.

    Li Mo stunned, then returned to God, immediately got up and extended his hand back, let her fingers lap.

    Bai Weiwei went outside.

    There was light rain outside, and the night was cold.

    Li Mo saw her stepping out, and immediately stretched out with one hand, grabbed the umbrella at the door, and then opened the umbrella.

    Cover the umbrella with the body of Bai Weiwei.

    All the way is a lamp, the noble and quiet girl has nothing to say.

    Li Mo did not dare to say anything more, and he had all sorts of strange speculations in his heart.

    Does the long princess have a lot of strange quirks besides being like a variety of men?

    Or she likes the wild.

    Li Mo looked strangely at Bai Weiwei.

    I found this veiled girl suddenly stopped.

    They stood under the gallery, and a fragrance came in the rain.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled, and the words were filled with a few relaxed pleasures.

    "Look, the flowers are open."

    Li Mo looked at the past and found that there was a silk flower outside the gallery.

    The beautiful flowers, white and grand, trembled in the rain.

    Li Mo looked speechless, so he let him come in the middle of the night, he was ready for medicine, and he planned to slap Bai Weiwei.

    As a result, she simply let him come and accompany her to see flowers?

    Bai Weiwei whispers softly: "Is it beautiful?"

    Li Mo immediately showed a false and glorious smile. "Of course it looks good. This is the flower of His Royal Highness, and I can''t find a better look than the whole world."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2221ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (7)

    Chapter 2221 The princess''s heart and soul commander (7)

    Bai Weiwei chuckled a little. "You are so mouthless, why are you not so honest?"

    Li Mo immediately said in a true color: "His Royal Highness, the most honest of the ministers, the slick tongue and the squad will not be, and will tell the truth."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, in the rain of the sky.

    She suddenly sighed softly: "I have seen it better than this flower."

    Li Mo smiled and said: "What is it? Chen has never seen the world, and he wants to hear more precious treasures."

    Bai Weiwei gently looked at him, the quiet and clean dawn, a few more soft feelings.

    This focuses on passionate and beautiful eyes.

    Let the smile of Li Mo¡¯s mouth stiffen.

    Her eyes are very beautiful, crystal clear, with a gentle smile.

    "It is indeed a treasure..."

    She said softly, "I have never seen a flower that looks better than you, a better person."

    Li Mo smiled and his heart was stunned.

    Unspeakable itching.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    It¡¯s easy to get up, and Bai Weiwei is not surprised at all.

    Because they have no deep hatred, Li Mo also simply wants power.

    The malice against her comes from his thought that he is going to dedicate himself.

    So as long as she didn''t do anything too much for him.

    The degree of goodwill will naturally rise.

    More importantly, he will be sweet, she will also.

    Who can still be sweet, she is also a small hobby that is a mouthful of sugar.

    Li Mo really smirked and stiffened for two seconds.

    Then he reacted almost immediately.

    Xiaoxiao said: "Your Highness is really a singer, but Chen feels..."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were focused and his voice was hoarse.

    "You are the best looking person in the world."

    What I said is really affectionate.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, the fingers on the back of his hand used some strength.

    Her noble and elegant shell has a little softness and shame.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were a bit deeper, and it¡¯s almost like knowing how to please.

    He didn''t say anything, but silently accompanied Bai Weiwei to see flowers.

    Two people stood quietly under the gallery, and he held an umbrella.

    Li Mo looked at Bai Weiwei quietly.

    However, she saw some redness at the end of her eyes, beautiful and beautiful, and could not tell the good looks.

    And she is very petite.

    Under the gorgeous dress, her back is so thin, and a gust of wind is blown away.

    Li Mo picked up his eyebrows and certainly couldn''t eat enough.

    Those picking dishes in the palace, as well as the steps to test the poison, are really not acceptable to others.

    When people want to eat a good meal, the dishes are cold.

    Even the princess''s body is so small, so cute... Hey, she is an ugly girl, how do she think she is cute?

    Li Mo quickly brainwashed himself.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly did not lightly press his hand back, "Go back."

    Li Mo quickly and respectfully bowed his head and whispered, "Okay, Your Highness."

    This is after reading the flowers, do you want to have a dish?

    Li Mo walked back with Bai Weiwei and went to the door.

    She stood at the door, and there was a few smiles in her eyes. "I am very happy tonight, thank you for guiding me to accompany me."

    Li Mo smiled with enthusiasm and lovelyness. "It is the duty of the court to accompany the temple."

    Bai Weiwei was softer and she loosened his hand. "The night is deep..."

    Li Mo squatted on the medicine bottle in the sleeve, just smiled and said that the night is deep, we can be so embarrassed.

    As a result, I heard the princess, and said softly, "The commander will go back to rest."

    Li Mo: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2222ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (8)

    Chapter 2222 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (8)

    He was dismissed from the clothes and gave him the result.

    Bai Weiwei turned his back and said softly: "The palace will not send the command, let''s go back."

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was sluggish, but he still reacted back to Diane, ¡°Chen, Chen retired.¡±

    He stabbed for a while, but found that she did not stop him.

    Li Mo had to lick his lips and be wronged.

    Like the big dog that was abandoned, he turned back three steps, but in the end she did not stop him.

    When he was going out, he couldn''t help but look back.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei stood at the door and looked at him with a soft look.

    Her thin figure was so lonely and fragile under the lamp.

    Li Mo smashed three points and quickly removed his eyes and finally went out.

    Out of the door, he saw his carriage and jumped up.

    I found that my counselor was drinking tea in the carriage, and because of boredom, he also played chess with himself.

    When I saw Li Mo, he calmly raised his eyebrows. "What happened? Was it out by the princess? Is it bad technology, or is the medicine found?"

    Li Mo listened to his crow''s mouth, and it was really a good word.

    He snorted coldly. "You were driven out. Xiaoye, I am so handsome, the princess likes me too late."

    Fang Qingyun¡¯s action on chess was a bit strange. He said: ¡°You are not annoying to her. I have been bored in the past. How can this tone suddenly be a little more pleasant?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s lips slammed and immediately wanted to cover the wine.

    After he dismantled a pot of wine, he sneered and said: "Who is happy, selling is Laozi and not you, happy. I am impatient, do not understand."

    The white-clothed adviser had some helplessness about his tempering from time to time. "The princess does not leave you, is you tired of you?"

    Li Mo took a sip of wine, showing a smug and smug smile.

    "I found a secret."

    Advisor: "What secret."

    Li Mo touched his chin and smiled and said: "The princess must have a crush on me."

    The little girls took the trick and accompanied her to see the flowers and said that he looked good.

    Obviously, the temper is gloomy and the mind is meticulous.

    But let him come over late to do these simple things.

    And she is also very happy.

    Seeing the well-informed Li Mo, even if it is a young girl, it is very accurate to the people.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t like him, can he do this?

    With such a thought, the princess is also a good eye, although people are ugly.

    But the feet look good, the sound is good, and the eyes look good.

    It seems that it is not so annoying.

    Li Mo took a sip of wine and suddenly remembered that she was gently lifting her eyes and her eyes were red.

    Although she could not see her face, she was surprisingly tempted.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei is rubbing his feet, embroidered shoes are not resistant to moisture, standing in the gallery for so long.

    The rain is immersed in the shoes.

    She heard the sensational tone and yawned and said, "I don''t like a crush. The narcissistic person likes others to crush him, and he is convinced."

    The kind of guy in Li Mo, she expressed a little meaning.

    He must feel that he is full of beauty and everyone must love him.

    The system looked at her for a second.

    Just a noble princess, she was elegant and elegant.

    Who is this "big man" who is crippling now?

    Bai Weiwei wiped her feet and then lazily climbed into the quilt. She just had to sleep.

    Suddenly think of something, open your eyes and sit up.

    The system was shocked. "What happened?"

    But I saw Bai Weiwei took the mirror under the pillow and continued to look at the mirror.

    "Ah, my magnificent beauty, a peerless beauty."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei looked depressed: "What to do, I can''t sleep when I see this face, I am worried that I have been stolen and I have been stolen."

    System: "...you are enough, go to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei: "All, am I beautiful?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He desperately hugged his head and came again.

    Why did he want to buy her beauty, give a guy with the ultimate control, a peerless beauty.

    It is simply a catastrophe.

    Bai Weiwei: "Systems..."

    The system lie flat and turn over, "destroy the paper."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2223ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (9)

    Chapter 2223 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (9)

    Bai Weiwei licked the best of the night, and finally he let the system give his face a red mark that was almost invisible.

    Then he modeled the dog to handle the national events.

    The princess is not a straw bag, but her heart is too high.

    The ability is not comparable to my mother.

    When the huge umbrella of his mother died, only so many people dared to pay attention to her.

    Stepping on her to climb up, I can climb directly to the Imperial Power Center and control the entire authority.

    Who is not tempted, especially the most critical moment of taking power now.

    Several emperors are staring at the throne.

    You have the power in your hand to stand in the imperial power.

    There are even a lot of people who are disrespectful of Li Mo¡¯s mind, robbing the princess¡¯s power, and then supporting the three-year-old little emperor as the regent¡¯s mind.

    Li Mo is only the most powerful, and it is also the thickest one.

    As a commander of the military attache, his power in the military official group has almost reached its peak.

    In addition, the early years have been winning, and in the army is also the one who responds.

    However, Li was so worried that he left the army early and returned to the court.

    Just to make the emperor feel at ease.

    However, Bai Weiwei knew that Li Mo was still in the army and still had a lot of deployment.

    If it is the key, Li Mo really has to reverse, and it really has the money.

    Plus everyone who makes her a guide every time, is a proud person in the plane.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very certain that such a person as Li Mo is definitely the protagonist template.

    The last thing you want to do can be successful.

    And the character will also be arrogant and proud, and self-confidence will be overwhelming.

    Leadership can be powerful, personal charm bursts.

    Otherwise, you can''t mix it now.

    After all, this dynasty is very concerned about the identity of the family.

    Li Mo is the identity of the small official''s family. It is hard to be successful in this identity.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the character while thinking about the character of Li Mo.

    She has to deal with the things that have to be dealt with on the fold.

    Well, Tongzi said it.

    As long as she does not hold the mirror, she is fascinated by him every day.

    He has all the chores.

    Bai Weiwei thought of this and suddenly said: "Little baby..."

    The system trembled and immediately said: "You are very beautiful, the world is beautiful, the beauty is mad, and everyone who sees you is beautiful, satisfied, please don''t ask."

    It was bombed for about ten hours.

    The system feels that its ears are rebellious.

    Bai Weiwei said silently, "I just want to ask you, what is Li Mo doing?"

    The system turned to see the man, "Oh, lay the trap."

    Bai Weiwei: "Trap?"

    System: "It is estimated that you know what you are going to pray for today, and you are letting a few thieves head to rob your carriage."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, I was speechless.

    Finally she said: "It''s really a good smell of dog wine."

    Heroes save the beauty, self-directed and self-directed.

    This technique is too familiar, and I saw her in Li Mo.

    Small white flower Li Mo.

    It¡¯s a hard feeling.

    Knowing that it is a trap, Bai Weiwei certainly has to go and see.

    So after she was dressed up, she wore a veil and went on a luxury luxury carriage to the most famous Daen Temple.

    In the middle of each month, the princess will go to the Daen Temple to pray for the seriously ill emperor.

    However, the princess rarely goes on his own, and often makes the slaves add incense money.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2224ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (10)

    Chapter 2224 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (10)

    This is also a face to live, let people think she thinks she has filial piety.

    Bai Weiwei just got on the carriage, and the spy quickly spread the news.

    After receiving the news, the counselor said to the teenager who was picking up clothes behind him: "It seems that luck is still there. This time, the princess went in person. I thought it would be empty again."

    After that, no one answered afterwards.

    Fang Qingyun looked back and saw that Li Mo was facing him and he was hesitating.

    "You said that I look good in silver, or black?"

    Li Mo suddenly picked up two sets of clothes and asked his advisers for results.

    The counselor is deeply silent. Is his function to pick clothes for his own master?

    Then Fang Yunyun sighed deeply, "Black."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I also think that black is good, which gives me a beautiful and powerful side.¡±

    Fang Qingyun: "No, you still have to fight the thief, black and dirty."

    Li Mo: "..."

    Fang Yunyun said helplessly: "You are so beautiful, if someone lures you with beauty, what should you do?"

    Li Mo put his clothes on his body, his cold eyebrows with a few wild disdain.

    "Is there anyone in the world who is more beautiful than Lao Tzu?"

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    Li Mo touched his face. "Look at me, don''t take your conscience. I am so handsome. The princess must secretly love me. Which beauty can hook me?"

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    He gave up treating Li Mo.

    Li Mo is unfortunately a super-controlled patient with serious illness.

    But fortunately, this Yan control patient is only satisfied with his own face.

    So don''t worry, someone can hook him up with beauty.

    Li Mo dressed, a belt, a thin waist, a beautiful figure like a flowing water.

    He wore a high ponytail and took his bow and went out.

    "Well, I am going to catch the princess, wait for my good news."

    The sound of the spring is full of vitality, and Lang Yan is unparalleled.

    Fang Xueyun silently calculated the capital of his own family, and the cost of fishing the princess is probably enough.

    If you neglect the sullenness of Li Mo, you will be cruel and good at planning.

    The appearance looks really good to fool people.

    After all, pure and sunny people, whoever likes to watch.

    Therefore, Fang Yunyun calmly opened the board and slowly started Go.

    The royal family is full of enthusiasm, and it is necessary to give your own masters more benefits when everyone is fighting for power.

    The princess is the best pedal.

    Daen Temple, Bai Weiwei was incense.

    The scorpion next to it took the water and washed her hand.

    After being washed slowly, Bai Weiwei wiped it clean with a scorpion, a gesture of royal elegance.

    In fact, I am talking about the system. "There are not many thieves?"

    System: "Not much, after all, just to get a mess of robbery, too many words to dispatch the army, things are too big to be good."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and just said something.

    Suddenly a few monks and the guards ran in.

    "His Royal Highness, please go to the backyard quickly, and the thief will come."

    She did not have a lot of guards, so she could not stop the attack of the thief.

    Everyone''s face changed, but Bai Weiwei calmed the son-in-law to hide first, and the guard blocked the thief.

    Then she let the fireworks fire.

    When all this was done, I heard the voice of the guard screaming, and the voice of the thief shouting and screaming had already arrived.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face changed a bit and immediately ran to the backyard.

    Long skirts, like clouds.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2225ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (11)

    Chapter 2225, Princess''s Cardior Commander (11)

    The closely followed Li Mo shot several thieves and ran in from the temple outside.

    I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s white dress, and the back of the ring was drifting away.

    It was all calculated, and he landed in front of the princess like the god, shooting the horse thief.

    As a result, the princess gave him a back view, and did not see his heroic side.

    Li Mo had some regrets, and he used a bow to take a picture of a thief who did not have long eyes.

    Then he licked his lips and smirked.

    "Run, I see where you can go."

    But it was a clown who had a crush on him, and he gave him the power in his hand.

    He can also give her some sweetness, such as giving her a touch of her fingers or something.

    Bai Weiwei ran into the back mountain, and the mountain was full of sweet-scented osmanthus trees.

    This season has been spent.

    Bai Weiwei hid behind a sweet-scented osmanthus tree. She was holding her hands with some uneasiness, a pair of clear cockroaches, with confusion.

    System: "People have not come yet."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to enter a play first, or I really want to laugh."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s words just fell, suddenly heard the footsteps, deliberately heavy.

    She held her breath and did not dare to move behind the tree.

    Li Mo has already seen her skirt, his narrow eyelashes, the beautiful eyes, and the soft smile that usually pleasing.

    It is a kind of savage and gloomy hunting aggression.

    His thin lips were slightly hooked, revealing a malicious smile.

    He lifted the bow in his hand, put an arrow, and then turned back and shot a thief who caught up.

    Sure enough, the screams of the thief shook the girl behind the tree.

    Like to destroy the mind of the prey, Li Mo did not hurry to pick up the knife of the thief.

    Then the footsteps went heavily to the tree of Bai Weiwei, and the knife was still hacked all the way.

    This sly knife has a sound of flowers and trees, and the real hot hand destroys flowers.

    It is best to scare the princess into miserable, crying and screaming.

    He appears again, just like a hero.

    Make sure the princess is holding him and crying and crying.

    Li Mo was gloomy and malicious, and he was a little closer to the girl behind the tree.

    He took out the knife in his hand and squatted on the tree pole.

    The sweet-scented osmanthus suddenly fell to the ground.

    The fragrance is pervasive.

    The girl behind the tree, still dying, seems to regard him as a mountain thief.

    This is also the intention of Li Mo.

    Only when she is forced to fear, when she appears, she can get into the heart.

    Li Mo saw the skirt and floated.

    I know she was really scared.

    Li Mo was not too slow, stretched out his slender fingers and sorted out his collar.

    Then he walked over and reached out and asked her to bring her out from behind the tree.

    But the next moment, the sharp light came.

    It was a scorpion. After she pulled out her throat, she rushed forward without lifting her head.

    Li Mo gently raised his hand, between the ring finger and the index finger, and caught the scorpion.

    He smiled and threw the donkey and threw it into his cuff.

    Then he came out with the tiger, and immediately rushed to the front of Bai Weiwei.

    At the fingertips of his finger, she touched the hair she had raised, and the tip of her nose seemed to smell the aroma of her girl.

    Li¡¯s long arms stretched and buckled her slender waist.

    Pushing her to the side of a huge osmanthus tree, reaching out and holding her neck, said in a cold voice, "Well, have you seen my princess?"

    This overbearing gesture, as well as the eagerness in his eyes, made him feel angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2226ï¼š The princesss heart-warming commander (12)

    Chapter 2226 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (12)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to be flustered, and the good-looking eyes contained a trace of water mist.

    There was a strange glimpse in Li Mo¡¯s eyes, and then he was ecstatic. He quickly released his hand.

    "His Royal Highness, I found you."

    After he finished, he ecstatically picked her up and said happily: "You are fine, Your Highness, I heard that the thief came, and immediately went up to the mountain to find you."

    The face behind Bai Weiwei''s veil flashed a little embarrassment, and the end of the eye was slightly red.

    Her voice trembled a little. "You let me down, let go."

    Li Mo found that she was holding her, and he immediately let go and looked at it.

    "Sorry for Your Highness, I am just, just..."|

    As he spoke, his eyelashes trembled, and the beautiful scorpion, like a glass, was filled with pure enthusiasm.

    "I am just too worried about the princess."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, then he didn''t open his eyes. The looming outline under the veil was very incomparable.

    Li Mo looked at the blush of her ear.

    He glanced at his eyes and knew that his plan was almost exhausted.

    Today, this will definitely make Bai Weiwei put him in his heart.

    However, it has to be closer to become a success. Once I let Bai Weiwei like him, it became love.

    Lest you have to rack your brains to meet her.

    So his ears moved and his face appeared a little bit cold. "His Royal Highness, Chen has no rules."

    When he finished, he immediately rushed over and picked her up.

    The fragrance of the girl immediately lingered in his nose, it was delicious enough.

    Li Mo couldn''t help but sniff and sniff her neck. Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled and seemed shy. "You..."

    Li Mo discovered that his actions were derailed.

    He immediately concealed his shameless little gesture, stepping on his foot and holding Bai Weiwei on the tree.

    Hidden in the sweet-scented osmanthus.

    His broad body covered her and pressed her into the branches.

    In the osmanthus full of flowers, the cold and delicate face of Li Mo has a calm and serious.

    "Hey, the thief is coming, we are hiding."

    Bai Weiwei was half lying down, her hair hanging down in the branches, the light and calm eyes, a few more repressed affection.

    She seems to be a bit shy, her eyes don''t fall on his face.

    Just faintly removed his eyes and looked at the osmanthus next to it.

    It seems that she is afraid of the thief, she did not speak.

    Li Mo leaned on her half, only to find that her body is more delicate, and that half of the neck hidden under the collar is as white as a jade cake.

    The beautiful clavicle line can only see a little faint, but it can already make people feel that the exquisite and exquisite is amazing.

    Li Mo was so stupid and innocent, he couldn¡¯t help but sink a few points.

    Suddenly she whispered: "The thief, have you gone?"

    When Li Mo was trembling, he came back to God. He stared at Bai Weiwei''s neck skin for a long time.

    He... konjac?

    Li Mo felt that her breath was her breath, and some of her breathing was not smooth.

    He immediately let go of her and took a slap in the mouth. "Go, go, I will hold you down."

    Bai Weiwei nodded a little, then she reached out and gently put it on the back of his hand.

    With strength, he got up from the flowers, but the next moment, the veil was hooked by the branches.

    She did not respond for a moment, and the veil had already fallen.

    And Li Mo also just returned to God and saw her face.

    For a time, he stopped.

    Bai Weiwei blinked innocently and suddenly found that her veil was gone.

    Her face finally showed panic, and she quickly covered her face with her sleeves, only revealing her throat.

    "Don''t look, ugly."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2227ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (13)

    Chapter 2227 The princess''s heart and soul commander (13)

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were so deep that even the suns that he pretended to be pure were covered up by the overwhelming gloom.

    Just before Bai Weiwei doubted, he quickly picked up the terrible darkness.

    He smiled. "How come, Your Highness, you are the best person in the world."

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    This sentence is simply said from the lungs.

    Li Mo never said anything more true than this.

    Bai Weiwei did not believe, "the mouth is slippery."

    Li Mo smiled and didn''t say anything, but brought the veil. "I will wear it for you, Your Highness."

    After that, he even claimed to be strong, regardless of her blocking.

    Put the veil on her face, his fingers, I don''t know if it was intentional.

    The fingertip rubbed her cheek.

    After wearing the veil, Li Mo was finally able to suppress the predatoryness exposed after the stunning.

    He said like a joke: "His veil is good, or you have to provoke how many people die for you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly. "Okay, I know that you are good, but my face has already been hurt, so you don''t want to give up."

    In the eyes of Li Mo, a trace of surprise, hurt?

    What she said is that the print on her face is so faint that she can hardly see it?

    Sakura-like, in her delicate face like a blooming flower, faintly blooming.

    Li Mo knows his fault, and his beauty is tempting.

    He has always been arrogant, thinking that in this world, it is impossible to find someone more exciting than himself.

    but¡­¡­

    Li Mo took a deep breath and pressed down the unsuitable thoughts in his heart.

    Power is the first power is the first...

    After meditation for more than a dozen times, I stabilized my mind.

    Then he was a little clumsy and reached out. "His Highness, you are leaning against me. Let''s go down."

    Bai Weiwei was so clear that he stared at him for a while.

    Seeing that his face is red.

    She only gently, stretched out her hands and wrapped around his neck.

    Then lean your head against his chest.

    For the first time, Li Mo was holding a girl, so she was so helpless.

    He quickly gathered his emotions and took her to the tree.

    Then he put Bai Weiwei down immediately and jumped a few steps.

    There is no point in eating tofu. He has a lot of breathing and his fingers are so tight.

    The place where her chest is leaning against her has been feverish.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the same place, with long skirts like clouds and beautiful scenery.

    She wore a veil, a thin gauze, and a beautiful face outline when the wind blew.

    Li Mo feels that those who say that she is ugly are blind.

    Just wearing a veil, she is actually very good looking.

    Bai Weiwei heard the noise and she looked back.

    It is the guard to come to the rescue.

    Li Mo also saw it. He ruled for a long while. "His Royal Highness, the rescuer came, and the minister first retire."

    Although he came to save people, it suddenly became unruly to appear here suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and suddenly reached out and gently fell on his hair.

    Li Mo¡¯s back was numb and his body was stiff.

    Her fingertips touched his hair lightly, and the voice was sweet. "You have fallen flowers on your hair."

    Li Mo licked his lips and forgot all the sweet words.

    In the end, just a sentence, "Nachen retired."

    After that, Li Mo fled with the wilderness and broke into the woods.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the same place, holding osmanthus in her hand, and suddenly she whispered.

    Then I turned and went.

    And Li Mo was hiding on the branches, his face was expressionless, just a pair of hazy eyes, staring at the back of her departure.

    And Bai Weiwei is still very calm, she sighed with the system: "Hey, another one to worship under the man of my peerless beauty."

    The system suffocated and was smashed.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and sighed. "Hey, oh, it¡¯s so beautiful, I think it¡¯s a loss for anyone,"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The next time he buys the host beauty, he will be embarrassed.

    After returning to Li Mo, I saw that the counselor was already eating.

    He is not interested in climbing up and lying down.

    The counselor said indifferently: "Why, the princess is not tempted by you?"

    Li Mo was facing the counselor and there was no buzz.

    Counselor: "Don''t you say that you are loved?"

    Li Mo: "It''s a little uncomfortable."

    Advisor: "?"

    Li Mo: "The heart beats fast."

    Advisor: "..."

    Is it true that the public is taking the initiative?

    As a result, Li Mo said: "In this world, there are people who look better than me."

    Advisor: "..."

    Li Mo: "Oh."

    The counselor silently caught a piece of bamboo shoots and ate it.

    This master has a cat disease, and he will bear it for the sake of the meal.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2228ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (14)

    Chapter 2228 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (14)

    After Bai Weiwei went back, she killed all the thieves she had caught.

    And rewarded some well-guarded guards.

    In addition to the silver, everyone gave a pure gold brand, just like the modern banner.

    Give them a reward commemoration.

    Li Mo also received a piece of beautiful, delicate eyes of the juvenile, with a cold look that did not conform to his harmless and pure appearance.

    Bring the little gold up and fall into the palm of your hand.

    The counselor glanced at him and knew that he was not sick. He asked: "What are you going to do with this next move?"

    Under the narrow and thick eyelashes of the desert, the dark light flashed.

    "Ah, my Royal Highness must have been on my heart, plus I saw her face, she is even more different to me."

    Fang Qingyun was not slow to drink tea, and said with a smile: "Don''t get too much, you are going to cry when you are recruited."

    Li Mo was sneer, "Who is willing to be a Hummer."

    Hummer said it was a good thing, but unfortunately it was for the royal family.

    You can''t be an official, you can''t have power, you can''t do anything, you can''t do it.

    Li Mo supported the lower jaw with one hand, stretched out the white fingertips, and sighed a white chess, blocking the road of black chess.

    "The next piece of chess must be to eradicate those blind children."

    The emperor he now secretly supports is the smallest white.

    Only three years old, the mother-in-law is also weak, and her family is more powerless.

    A palace girl, only in the children''s prince.

    But the best piece.

    and so¡­¡­

    Li Mo is very cold, but the beautiful wild light still exists.

    "The three most recent princes have been the best. We have collected enough here. He has evidence of corruption in Jiangnan and wants to start with him."

    Fang Qingyun poured himself a cup of bamboo tea. "Oh, is it planned?"

    Li Mo''s faint converges, and the thin red lips sneak a mocking smile.

    "Of course, I want to be the guest of the princess, but also to the princess''s own loyalty, but also let the princess know that I want to start to seize the imperial power for her, so that she can always be above the people, rich and precious. ""

    The plan at the beginning was to rely on the face of the princess and secretly support the idea of ??the little emperor.

    As for the princess¡¯s use, of course, kicking it off...

    Li Mo¡¯s brain was inexplicably thought of in the sweet-scented osmanthus, and her veil fell, and the beauty could surprise the face of the prosperous world.

    For a time he was stuck.

    Then Li Mo stretched out his fingers and pressed hard to press his own eyes, trying to get rid of the temptation of beauty.

    His man with such principles, surely, must, must not be hooked up by the beauty.

    Fang Qingyun saw his own lord and used his fingers to poke his eyes.

    "..."

    Then he continued to drink tea silently, pretending not to see the whole process of his illness.

    Hey, after all, tea is the best bamboo leaf tip, expensive.

    In the past three days of the thief incident, Li Mo is planning how to make the princess prefer his own plan.

    But suddenly came a small waiter.

    I sent an invitation.

    It is the tributary of the long princess.

    This banquet is royal inside and is held once a year by the princess.

    In addition to the royals in the invitation, the rest are the princess''s confidant, or the person who appreciates.

    Li Mo took the invitation, the twilight was silent, and the fingers were not light and did not hit the table.

    "You said, is the princess feeling for me, or is it?"

    The counselor gave him a faint look. "You are so popular, probably appreciate it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2229ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (15)

    Chapter 2229 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (15)

    Li Mo pulled a thin lip and showed a smile of satisfaction.

    The color of the young lang is very beautiful. This smile adds a bit of exquisiteness.

    Even the counselor looked at him strangely, and there seemed to be some faint thoughts in his heart.

    Li Mo turned to pick clothes. "It¡¯s just that the princess is not enough for me to help me as a ghost, or willing to give me a stepping stone. I want to be the best person in her heart."

    This sentence does not know why.

    There is a kind of potential that will make the counselor feel uneasy.

    Even, paranoia.

    Fang Qingyun looked at Li Mo, but found that he was tall and straight, and took out a lot of clothes.

    "Fang Mou Shi, quickly come up with your intelligent and unparalleled brain, help your family choose clothes, black? Ok, my skin is white, cold and handsome, red, I am dumping the appearance of all beings, especially suitable for red, white It¡¯s even more like a son..."

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    Today is another day of hard work.

    The last choice of Li Mo was still black clothes, and the dark-skinned belt was swayed with a thin waist, which perfectly embodies his beautiful and healthy posture.

    He rode his horse to the Princess House and arrived.

    But seeing the door not far away, a familiar figure stood there.

    The light-colored streamer skirt, in the indifferent and flat eyelids, contains thousands of stars.

    She saw him, it seemed to be awkward, but the dawn of peace and indifference, but a little more smile.

    This wipe appeared in the depths of the eyes, let Li Mo smashed.

    He just remembered his task of seduce the princess.

    Not waiting for him to show a perfect smile that has been practiced many times.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei had been accompanied by the maid and left without hesitation.

    The back is thin, lonely, and beautiful.

    Li Mo smiles and froze, see him running?

    He got off the horse, and Xiao Yan immediately rushed over, and several slaves who could lead the horse could not help but whisper.

    "How did the Princess of the Princess always stand at the door?"

    "I don''t know, is it waiting for someone?"

    "How is it possible, except for His Majesty, who is eligible to wait for His Royal Highness?"

    "..."

    Li Mo was silent for a while, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    His little princess is waiting for him.

    The Qushui River flows to the place where the Princess Palace is close to the lake, and the water is introduced into the creek of the broken stone.

    Every place around the place is set to rest, mostly sitting on the mat, with a small long table and a pen and ink basket.

    The elegance of the banquet.

    Several emperors arrived early, laughing and drinking.

    People who don¡¯t know think that many brothers and sisters are respectful, but they know that these princes can¡¯t wait to kill each other.

    When Li Mo arrived, he saw some powerful civil servants.

    The princess in the royal family, and the pile of imperious princes.

    He is not incompatible with this place. After all, the banquet of the princess has never been attended by military officers.

    Many people saw him and they were surprised.

    Especially the three emperors, he was hollowed out by the flesh and blood, his eyes were muddy.

    "Hey, isn''t this the commander of our Li? Let the king swear, it is regrettable, so chasing after me?"

    The eyes of the three emperors had a feeling of being unscrupulous. He looked at the delicate but unnatural face of Li Mo.

    Simply, I have never seen the woman, or the man has his beautiful appearance.

    Thinking of the last encounter in Jiangnan, Li Mo made him a pig.

    But it was just that he had to serve him for one night, and he dared to do this to him.

    If he couldn¡¯t catch the evidence that he beat him, and the royal turmoil, he wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2230ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (16)

    Chapter 2230 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (16)

    When Li Mo met the three emperors, he showed a sneer. "How can you trust the noble three emperors?"

    The three emperors were stupid, and they heard the ridicule of Li Mo.

    He was angry, "Li Mo, give his face a shameless face, and this king won''t kill you today."

    Li Mo moved his fingers and wanted to beat people.

    However, this occasion is an opportunity for him to enter the civil service group.

    Originally, I wanted to perform better and draw a few good civil servants.

    The result was ruined by this stupidity.

    Li Mo just wanted to look at the cold eyes, looking for opportunities, and kicking the three emperors into the lake.

    As a result, the three emperors took advantage of their own identity and pulled the sword to Li Mo.

    He expected that Li Mo would not dare to do anything for him on this occasion.

    As long as he dares to violently, he can immediately heal a crime of assassinating the emperor and destroy him.

    Seeing the sword of the Three Emperors, he will cut him down.

    Suddenly a cold, frosty words fell.

    "Three brothers, stop."

    Three emperors have a meal.

    Li Mo has taken the opportunity to step back and see the girl standing at the side of the gallery and look at him quietly.

    Her crow''s hair, hanging on her shoulders, a scented osmanthus blossoming, don''t worry.

    Like the elf under the sweet-scented osmanthus, even wearing a veil.

    Her posture is also a romantic, temperament and insignificance.

    The three emperors saw Bai Weiwei, and immediately showed a charming smile. "A sister, isn''t this the next person who is not obedient?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly, her eyes were sharp like a knife, and her words were cold and embarrassing.

    "The next person? The person invited by the palace personally, in the eyes of the younger brother is just a disobedient person?"

    The three emperors are also afraid of this long sister.

    When the Queen was alive, they packed them up.

    The emperor is more interested in the only Princess.

    Even if the prince is so savage, no one dares to go to Bai Weiwei¡¯s head.

    Even if the Queen died, Bai Weiwei''s power is enough to make her stand tall.

    The three emperors immediately stunned. "The long sister is the fault of the younger brother. It is not this squat..."

    Bai Weiwei looked very cold, and she interrupted him sternly. "If you know the wrong, you must accept punishment, lest the outsiders think that the royal family will indulge and indulge in making you so embarrassed."

    After that, her eyes were cold and full of extravagance.

    "Come, let him press me into the lake to calm down."

    The three emperors were shocked, "A sister?"

    Unfortunately, waiting for mercy, the loyal guards of the princess, have already rushed over.

    The three emperors were pressed into the lake.

    The sound of the screams of the three emperors suddenly sounded.

    Li Mo stood on the side and was a little sleepy.

    He always knew that the long princess was overbearing and decisive, and grew up on the lap of the queen who had been in politics for twenty years.

    In the royal family, it is a slap in the face.

    I don''t know if she is stunned and can be so neat.

    He couldn''t help but look at her, but saw her look very indifferent, and there was no trace in her eyes.

    It seems that it is a very common thing to teach your brother in this way.

    She seemed to notice something, faintly lifted, and saw him, the calmness in the light, and the smashed.

    Some shy.

    She gently turned her eyes away.

    Then she walked slowly, her thin figure, but she was so noble and cold that everyone would not look up at her.

    When the reaction of Li Mo came back, the girl had already come to him.

    Her voice is soft, completely different from the cold look.

    "Ali, people who bully you will be punished."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2231ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (17)

    Chapter 2231 The princess''s heart and soul commander (17)

    Her voice was so slight, like a gentle wind, only the warmth he heard alone.

    Simply fit into the bones.

    A moment, Li Mo¡¯s heartbeat collided a few times.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Then the girl in front of me, slowly reaching out.

    Almost no thought, he has stretched out his elbow, and her fingers just fit on his muscular arm.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is still indifferent.

    A waiter next to her has already hurriedly bent to say to the guests who came to the banquet: "You, my dear, the princess said that today is a good day, and it is a good day for Qushui. Please come to the adults."

    The three emperors have been dragged down like the dead dogs.

    The long princess¡¯s overbearing strength has always been famous.

    Even if she is her own brother, she dares to say punishment and punish.

    For more than 20 years, the emperor¡¯s network of courts, the power of the royal family.

    The princess''s momentum gave Bai Weiwei enough prestige and power.

    At the beginning of the Qushui literary banquet, Li Mo has been taken to the second position.

    The first position is the princess.

    The girl was lazy on the mat, sitting on the mat, and placed a bottle full of wine at her feet.

    Li Mo sat carelessly sitting cross-legged and knew what she meant to be in this position.

    Many civil servants look at his eyes differently because he has the favor of the long princess.

    And it is not the kind of guest who enters the curtain.

    It is the real, the kind that is protected and protected by her.

    Li Mo knows that after he goes out tomorrow, the people of the Wenguan Group will definitely come to know him.

    At that time, he will launch Fang Yunyun and enter the interior of the civil service.

    You can start building your own sphere of influence.

    The power of the princess is so powerful, obviously he wants.

    But why...

    Li Mo''s beautiful eyes, carefully looking at Bai Weiwei.

    Seeing her pen in her hand, she is writing what she is writing.

    White, snowy fingers have an unhealthy color, but they are beautiful and beautiful.

    Li Mo slowly coveted and annoyed his lower lip.

    Why are you not so happy?

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice whispering.

    "The theme of today''s Qushui River is love, where is the place to stay, and the poetry and songs with the theme of love can be."

    The people who came to participate in the meeting, nodded and praised.

    Li Mo has no interest in the poem, he just came to catch the princess.

    Today the princess has expressed his concern for him.

    His purpose has also been reached.

    Bai Weiwei put the cockroaches into the water, and the cockroaches slowly flowed down.

    I came to Li Mo and kept spinning.

    There seems to be an institution that can make people deliberately stop in front of them.

    Li Mo strangely raised his eyebrows and suddenly saw the stack of paper in his beak, and his hand was quickly picked up.

    Spread the paper.

    The above is a simple single sentence.

    "Lang Zirong is full of enthusiasm, and has long been admired for a long time.

    The meaning of this is: he looks soaring and beautiful, the princess secretly loves him for a long time, today wrote a love letter to him, but worried that he refused her.

    This is a confession.

    This is a love letter.

    This must be.

    Li Mo stunned, although he always suspected that the princess had a crush on him.

    But after the suspicion turned into reality, he actually got a little upset.

    He held the paper in his hand and looked up to see Bai Weiwei.

    But I saw the girl coveted and didn''t dare to look at him, just the strong and cold side.

    Nowadays it has become the shame and softness of the little daughter''s house.

    Her good-looking brow wrinkled and her eyelashes trembled.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2232ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (18)

    Chapter 2232 The princess''s heart and soul commander (18)

    Soft and fragile, it seems that he can decide her life and death in one sentence.

    Li Mo took the fingertips of the love letter, some whitish, he did not know why.

    Not even happy at all.

    The chest is stuffy.

    Must not refuse, continue to lie to her...

    Li Mo carried up his eyes, and his eyes were filled with repressed coldness.

    He slowly slaps his lips. "I only have one sentence for love."

    Li Mo looked up to see Bai Weiwei, his tone was sloppy and solemn.

    "I am happy with you, always, forever."

    Then he saw the girl in front of her eyes, her eyes suddenly filled with joyful smiles.

    The beauty of the world is like the beauty of the world, falling into these eyes.

    Li Mo¡¯s lips shook, and his breathing was not even smooth.

    He didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t know why his mood was so strange.

    It is obviously a scam.

    He is a cold hunter.

    But suddenly there is a different feeling for his prey.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei smiled and glanced. "Li Xiaodi is hooked up. I said that beauty can conquer the world. I just write a poem that doesn''t work. He confessed."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He has blocked the words of beauty, peerless beauty, beauty and so on.

    So he couldn''t hear any words about the beauty of the host.

    Sure enough, the world is completely quiet.

    After the success of the Qushui River, Li Mo saw that the sky was late and blinked.

    Today and the princess alley.

    If you stay overnight for another night, then what he asked for in the future.

    Bai Weiwei will also reject him.

    After the people are finished, Li Mo is still in the same place, and his stomach is full of bad water.

    Just waiting to do something bad.

    Although I didn''t take the medicine today, it doesn''t matter... He suddenly didn''t hate the princess.

    So it¡¯s okay to sacrifice yourself.

    Thinking of this, Li Mo swallowed his mouth and secretly rubbed his lips.

    He was just going to sneak out to find the princess.

    But suddenly saw the front, a beautiful glass lamp appeared.

    Behind the glazed lamp is a girl wearing a veil.

    Her delicate eyebrows, under the halo, are beautiful and beautiful.

    "Ali, it¡¯s too late, I will send you back."

    Li Mo stupidly looked at her, then his tongue was dry and clumsy and said: "No, or else, I will stay."

    This is simply a post, I can''t wait to climb the bed myself.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. "Ali is afraid to go back to the road black?"

    Li Mo still licked the note in his hand, and he breathed a few points.

    "No, I am afraid that my Highness is just joking with me."

    Bai Weiwei glanced, then she sighed, reaching out and gently touching his face.

    Her cold fingertips were warmed by his skin.

    "Ali, you have a big heart. If you stay overnight, others will look down on you."

    She whispers and the light is clear and clear, all of them are affectionate.

    "I don''t want you to be seen as my affiliate, I know that you are the best, so I want to help you and go to a higher position."

    Li Mo¡¯s pretending to be a simple eye, a gloomy point, he did not speak to her.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to see the haze in his eyes.

    She held the glazed lamp and smiled. "Well, the road ahead is black. I am leading Ali and will not let you fall."

    Li Mo only felt that the chest was filled with something, sour and sweet.

    Suddenly she gently held his hand.

    The girl¡¯s calm and gentle voice sounded.

    "Let''s go, my little Ali."

    The tone of love, the words of love.

    Li Mo was led by her, and I don¡¯t know why, there is an impulse in my heart.

    If the road is longer and darker, will she always take him with him?

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    The last one, the dessert in front. good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2233ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (19)

    Chapter 2233 The princess''s heart and soul commander (19)

    Little Ali.

    When Li Mo went back with the glass lamp.

    I found that my family counselor was sitting on the melon seeds.

    Look at the information from all over the country while watching the seeds.

    He glanced at the counselor and then lay down on the recliner without snoring.

    Fang Qingyun took the melon seeds and looked speechless.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the princess embarrassed in public, are you not prepared?"

    After all, with the beauty of the waiter, self-esteem is nothing.

    At a critical time, Li Mo¡¯s enthusiasm does not care about self-esteem and self-respect.

    So even if it is insulted by the princess, it should not be like this kind of heart.

    Li Mo¡¯s back to the counselor, his hands around the chest said: ¡°The princess likes me.¡±

    Advisor: "Is this not very good?"

    Li Mo: "But I am uncomfortable."

    Counselor: "Where is it uncomfortable, is it cold or leg cramps?"

    Li Mo is a bit angry: "It is uncomfortable to be uncomfortable and uncomfortable."

    The counselor was very indifferent to the host of his own illness. "Then I went to the old Chinese doctor at the entrance to give you a pulse to see if it is coming, or is it pregnant?"

    Li Mo finally picked it up, and his eyes were dark and dark.

    "Fang Lanyun, then I am so angry."

    Fang Yunyun also looked at him coldly. "Are you... oh?"

    Li Mozi trembled, but his lips whispered: "What is it, I don''t know."

    Fang Qingyun got up and said calmly: "No, just like Ali, when you step on this road, you have no chance to look back. You don''t need to own it."

    Li Mo lay back again, beautiful nephew, staring at the lights on the roof.

    It was like seeing a girl who sent him to the door, stood in the door, and looked at his back.

    Li Mo was deep and dark, and finally he removed his eyes.

    Then lying on the side.

    After a long time, the counselor heard him say: "I will not be soft."

    This is cold and hard, as if to bury something.

    The counselor sat in the chair and looked at the back of Li Mo for a long time.

    Finally he sighed, but did not say anything.

    The three emperors were drowned by the long princess by the head, and they all knew the streets and alleys.

    When this thing came out, it was all the long princesses.

    It is also impossible for the prince to reach this point.

    This incident has hidden the name of Li Mo.

    Everyone listened to the thought that it was the conflict between the princess and the emperor.

    This incident has damaged the reputation of the three emperors and the long princess.

    Fang Qingyun used the pen to circle the two names of the princess and the three emperors.

    Then he said to Li Mo: "This rumor goes out, you can add fire, and exaggerate the ridiculous things that the princess and the three emperors do."

    Forcing the princess to oppose the three emperors.

    Then fight each other.

    They can get the benefits.

    Li Mo was lying halfway by the window, looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus outside the window, he condensed.

    Suddenly he thought of something, his tone confused: "Strange, how can my name disappear so thoroughly?"

    Even if they deliberately exaggerate the long princess, the grievances of the three emperors.

    He was shaped into a trivial figure.

    But after the rumors went out, his name disappeared completely.

    Fang Qingyun: "Maybe, someone is protecting you."

    Li Mo looked up and looked at the counselor. Suddenly the eyelashes shook, and he kept looking back outside without snoring.

    The counselor coughed softly. "The momentum is very good. Keep it, and you are doing a good job of tempting the princess."

    Li Mo¡¯s hands clasped his chest and swelled his gangsters, just like the angry puffer fish.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2234ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (20)

    Chapter 2234, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (20)

    The counselor comforted: "This way, the princess must fall in love with you, so that you can give everything."

    Li Mo is cold and cold: "Let your master go to eat soft rice, what do you want?"

    Advisor: "Oh."

    Soft rice is your own face to eat, Guanji Shimao.

    The teenager is getting angry. When he suddenly sees something, he jumps up and rushes to the door.

    Sure enough, the princess''s waiter came again.

    The waiter smiled diligently. "The commander made the adult, the princess said, "I can still go to the glass lamp today, and my Highness is waiting for you."

    This Li commander is now the next red star of the Princess, and no one can afford it.

    Li Mo licked his lips and his lips were extremely tight.

    After the waiter said the princess, he fell out of interest.

    Fang Yunyun is planning how to make the princess fight with the three emperors.

    The result was to see Li Mo, head down, hands clasped in the cuffs, a look of strange gloomy.

    The party adviser thought he was jealous again, thinking about how to comfort each other.

    However, I saw that Li Mo suddenly opened the suitcase and plunged into a dozen clothes boxes.

    "Black has passed, there must be a sense of freshness. Today, a blue one, abstinence is a fairy."

    Advisor: "..."

    Li Mo¡¯s face was tangled and gloomy. ¡°There are too few clothes, and none of them can set off the beauty of my world¡¯s unparalleled.¡±

    The counselor''s fingers shook and the pens were unstable.

    Go to your unparalleled beauty.

    Let you go to eat soft rice, not to let your sissy.

    Li Mo took out a dress, "Fang Chengshi, how is this?"

    The counselor looked and found that the neckline of the dress was open to the chest, and the eyes were so hot that they wanted to cry.

    Is this going out, is it going to go out to hooligans?

    Li Mo: "No, too arrogant, the princess thought that I was a casual person, I am conservative."

    Advisor: "..."

    Big brother, you wake up, you are going to fight for power, it is the iron man.

    How do you feel that you want to go to the house fight, but grab the position of the palace lady?

    Finally, Li Mo finally chose the original plan, a blue dress.

    Give yourself a hair band of the same color.

    The juvenile is handsome and exquisite, and it¡¯s all about charm.

    Li Mo tightened his belt and pulled his strong waist to look better.

    Then Li Mo put on a melancholy expression, the eyelashes gently pressed the fragile light, and the eyebrows were a little colder.

    "Now, I am definitely a pain."

    He touched his unparalleled face. "I really, it is too sinful."

    The counselor silently turned his back and took out a cockroach, vomiting -

    Li Mo is aware that he has eaten too much food and deliberately disgusted him?

    Bai Weiwei heard when Li Mo came.

    She is wearing clothes, too many clothes, and it is difficult to choose.

    After all, she is so beautiful now, and there are not a few clothes that can set off her beauty.

    She expressed her pain and depression with the system.

    The system said that she can give her two more scars like dog skin plaster.

    Make sure that clothes are more beautiful than the host.

    Host: "..."

    Li Mo heard the call, his fingertips pulled the cuffs, and then walked straight into the posture.

    I found no one in the room.

    After the screen, a figure looms in the halo.

    He breathed a little and only felt that the heart beat in the chest was a lot faster.

    Because he found that the figure, graceful and elegant, seems to be wearing clothes?

    After the screen, the girl suddenly turned back and whispered softly and asked: "Lee commander?"

    Li Moxi looked at her clothes half-dressed, and his mouth began to dry up.

    "Well, Your Highness."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (21)

    Chapter 2235 The princess''s heart and soul commander (21)

    The girl was silent, and suddenly she was shy and said: "This palace, no, I don''t seem to have a good belt. Come over and help."

    This sentence, with hesitation, hesitation, is full of cautious temptations.

    Li Mo knows how the princess feels about him.

    He thought that the first night, she would start with him.

    But now, after the confession, after the exchange of affection.

    She carefully extended her fingers and tried to touch him.

    In fact, Li Mo is clear, she is very respectful to him, even admiring.

    It may be that He is hesitant, and the girl is aware.

    The gentle voice of the girl, some trembling, "If the commander does not, then I will come."

    I can''t bear to force him.

    If you are rejected, you will still be so convinced.

    For the first time, Li Mo felt that he could control her emotions.

    He can make her happy and make her sad.

    The mood is inexplicable, but I don''t know why it is a sense of irritability.

    Li Mo reached out and gently grabbed the edge of the screen. He leaned sideways and could only see the screen.

    The corner of the girl''s dress.

    Light blue, the same color as his clothes.

    It is a lot lighter.

    You can pick a piece of clothes.

    Li Mo suddenly couldn''t help but smile and smile.

    His voice was low and hoarse. "His Royal Highness does not abandon the benzene of the squad, and the minister is of course...not obliged."

    After that, he stepped into the screen.

    But I saw the girl back to him, the clothes have been put on, that is, the belt is loosely hung on the waist of Ying Ying.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know that he came in, the eyelashes trembled, and her side face was extremely soft in the light and shadow.

    "Then, trouble commanding adults."

    She whispers softly and her lips are light.

    Li Mo was a little nervous. He reached out and touched her belt with her fingertips.

    The belt is soft and soft.

    He licked his lips, breathed and stayed close to her, and the slender figure almost shrouded her in her arms.

    Li Mo¡¯s fingertips were a little white, and he took out his belt with a print.

    He saw her fragile white neck, white skin shining, but with pink red.

    She was also a little nervous, her head lowered slightly, her long hair falling behind her, very smooth.

    His Royal Highness Princess, who has always been a strong and cold.

    In front of him, like a little girl, full of tender and pure feeling.

    This kind of impact, let Li Mo a time, the brain is blank.

    Only the chest is nervous and numb.

    It seems that he saw that he had not acted. Bai Weiwei was nervous and said: "Lee commander?"

    Li Mo suddenly woke up, her fingers clenched her belt, and then bent down, respectfully gave her a belt.

    Obviously it is a good opportunity.

    Holding her for a nap.

    No jealousy, kisses are also made.

    The princess is so obvious that he does not want to rush to the conditions she made.

    But I don''t know why, Li Mo is not able to get down.

    It seems that she will be like her.

    Li Mo gave her a good belt and found her waist, too thin.

    He secretly touched his hand.

    Bai Weiwei had a stiff body but did not say anything.

    On the contrary, Li Mo himself made a big red face, and some of them pulled their hands back. They looked nervous and didn''t say anything.

    He quickly took her long, gorgeous coat, and hurriedly draped it to Bai Weiwei.

    Then bow your head, don''t open your eyes, revealing a barely good-looking smile.

    "His Royal Highness, I am dressed."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a long time and saw that his ears were red.

    She slowly smiled, and the soft feelings in her eyes were so obvious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (22)

    Chapter 2236, Princess''s Cardior Commander (22)

    Then she put on her coat and gently put her hand on his arm.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Li Mosong breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to want to escape this enchanting banquet.

    Bai Weiwei walked very slowly, and Li Mo was an acute child.

    But slowing down and accommodating her speed is also very good.

    When she came to the study room, Bai Weiwei took out a slap in the face. She whispered, "I let people collect the evidence of the three brothers and the fish and the murder."

    Li Mo suddenly stunned, and his eyes flashed a little unbelievable.

    What did she do, consistent with him?

    Does she know her purpose?

    Li Mo''s fingers clenched and his eyes flashed a deep vigilance.

    But he did not wait for his conspiracy.

    The girl in front was light but gentle and said: "I said, no one can bully you."

    Li Mo¡¯s heartbeat jumped and slammed, slowly lifting, and the twilight was deep and sluggish.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to see his eyes.

    Slim and thin, standing at the desk, the beautiful fingertips pressed the fold.

    "The three younger brothers have been too distraught in these years. The royal family does not need such a prince who has humiliated the imperial court. He can also wake him up when he is in jail."

    She does not know that these things can destroy the three emperors, the same way to seize power.

    It¡¯s a light cloud, and it¡¯s a small thing.

    "Let you come today, let you not be afraid, he can''t bully you anymore."

    When Bai Weiwei finished, she looked back and saw Li Mo¡¯s eyes look at her complicated.

    She was a bit strange, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch the veil.

    "Why, is my veil not worn, scared you?"

    Li Mo was uncomfortable and licked his lips. Some stiff smiles. "No, I just think that the things that His Royal Highness has done are too sensational."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and there was a softness in her eyes.

    "Don''t be afraid, I have solved it for Ali and will not hurt you in the future."

    Li Mo¡¯s clenched fists were all sweat.

    There was some dryness in his throat.

    It is clearly the best direction, the long princess fights with the three emperors.

    Even the long princess desperately ruined the three emperors.

    And it is not a good thing to be involved in his head.

    He is not very happy.

    Bai Weiwei thought he was worried that she seemed to want to touch his head.

    But he found that he was too tall, she just had to pick up her toes.

    Li Mo has already bowed his head, and he has been stunned for a while.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and suddenly smiled.

    And her fingers fell on his hair.

    Fingertips on the hair, soft, without any weight.

    Li Mo felt that he felt his heart swelled, and he was very warm and very comfortable.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Solved the three emperors, Bai Weiwei put his hand on the hands of Li Mo, and then went out for a walk.

    The huge courtyard is full of flowers and plants.

    The slaves did not see a few, and Li Mo knew.

    Every time he comes, she will let the slave leave.

    This is a way to protect him, so that he is a male pet.

    A gust of wind blew, the veil picked up and I couldn''t see my face.

    Bai Weiwei has been a little nervous, holding the veil by hand.

    But her hand was held by Li Mo.

    Bai Weiwei is a little nervous, "Ali?"

    Li Moxi looked at her, and the beautiful eyes had a bright luster.

    "His Royal Highness, I want to see your face."

    Bai Weiwei immediately panicked, "Don''t look, ugly."

    Li Mo boldly used her fingers to tear off her veil. "No, Your Highness is the best in my eyes..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (23)

    Chapter 2237 The princess''s heart and soul commander (23)

    It is clearly a sweet talk.

    When the veil is uncovered.

    He stopped breathing.

    The girl''s face is soft and beautiful, and the faint red print makes her white and delicate skin more beautiful.

    The face without fat powder is still pretty and blushing.

    The eyes were crystal clear and reflected his face.

    She is beautiful, this beauty is not the kind of vibrant, aggressive beauty.

    Instead, it sinks into the bustling, clear water and the beauty of hibiscus.

    Clear to the extreme, gorgeous and unparalleled.

    Li Mo took her face and looked at the horror and tender affection in her eyes.

    He suddenly heard the depths of his heart, and there was something screaming, something dark and ran out.

    He was like a temptation, his fingers gently touching her red mark.

    "His Royal Highness, although the scars are obvious, but the minister does not care."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and seemed to be afraid of others mentioning her scars.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were darker and deeper, like a certain animal nature.

    A little bit erodes his reason.

    He lowered his voice and was dull and sexy.

    It is tainted with venom, and it is gloomy and gorgeous.

    "The world has many people to look at, but Chen is not such a person. Chen loves the wisdom of His Highness, but his appearance is nothing but a skin."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him and was dull.

    Li Mo smiled, the teenager''s face is very good, delicate and wild.

    This smile is so beautiful.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei trembled and his face was stained with red.

    Li Mo saw her face and added a three-point color.

    Hold back the urge to take a trip.

    He continued to whisper softly and said: "So, in the future, you don''t need to wear a veil in front of the court."

    His fingers still touched her red mark slowly.

    It seems to remind her of imperfections.

    Again, "even if the scars are ugly, the minister does not care. But there are too many malicious people in the world, so your face can be seen by a single person."

    She doesn''t know how good she is.

    When I was a teenager, I hurt my face and thought I was ruined.

    She has been wearing a veil for a long time, and she really thought she was ugly.

    I thought that the face was so light that it was almost invisible.

    It will scare people.

    It is like a dusty treasure, without wiping off the dust.

    Even the treasures think they are a stone.

    Li Mo knows how much confusion her face can cause.

    How many people, for her beauty, can be willing to die.

    If she knows she is not ugly, there will definitely be more men who are her guests.

    He will not be strange at the time.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart quietly calculated his own interests, convinced himself, and hid the benefits of her appearance.

    But another kind of dark purpose is coming out.

    Still stay in my heart.

    He just doesn''t want to let anyone see her.

    This is a paranoid possessive.

    A terrible dark emotion that belongs to monopoly is pouring out.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei blinked and seemed to be convinced.

    She couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile, pure shyness, revealing a few flirtatious charms, more beautiful than the flowers that bloomed around.

    "That listens to Ali."

    Her voice is soft and affectionate.

    "The world is beautiful and beautiful, but my little Ali likes the interesting soul."

    There was a guilty conscience in Li Mo¡¯s eyes.

    He laughed in front of him, she was more interesting than the soul.

    What''s important is that her looks are amazingly beautiful.

    Li Mo felt that she was so bad that she was **** on her head, so she flicked her.

    But she did not regret it, let her misunderstand her ugly.

    If you don''t wear a veil, who knows how many **** will marry her.

    Li Mo thought coldly, she would show him just fine.

    No one is allowed to see.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly patted his shoulder, and Li Mo looked down and said something.

    A light touch of light fell on his lips.

    Li Mo stunned, it seems a little unbelievable.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is red and red, her eyes are a little moist, showing a pure innocence.

    "This is my first time, not dirty."

    Li Mo¡¯s fingers trembled and touched his lips, his brain creaked, but his mouth automatically said it.

    "I am also the first time, I am not dirty."

    Bai Weiwei groaned and suddenly laughed.

    "That is not a cheaper account for Ali."

    Li Mo¡¯s face is red, and this will not be installed.

    He really did it for the first time.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2238ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (24)

    Chapter 2238 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (24)

    After returning to Li Mo, he lay on the side of the lounge chair and looked gloomy.

    Advisor: "..."

    Every time I came back, I lay down and took a back to him.

    I don''t know if he was crushed by the princess to the body, and the road is not stable.

    Although I don''t want to pay attention to this bunch of guys.

    But think of the number of Ùº ,, forget it, ask ßÂ.

    "Is the princess embarrassed?"

    Li Mo was cold and his face said, "No."

    Counselor: "How come you are not happy?"

    Li Mo: "Which eye do you see that I am not happy?"

    The counselor: Both eyes saw it.

    Li Mo smiled coldly, and the yin and yang sighed: "The princess is ugly, right."

    Advisor: "..."

    Where do I know if the princess is ugly?

    But others say ugly.

    But as a matter of seeking truth from facts, there is no evidence to talk about the gossip of the gossip...

    He still said, "Is the princess really ugly?"

    When Li Mo squatted for a while, he was anxious and said: "Of course ugly, everyone said that she is ugly? Are you still skeptical?"

    Advisor: "..."

    Li Mo turned his head and did not look at the counselor.

    "There will be some little kings who are thinking about it, marry her, will anyone not believe that she is ugly?"

    Advisor: "..."

    Li Mo was so excited to sit up, "Three emperors or something, don''t worry, spread the rumors, saying that the princess is ugly, ugly can not see people, ugly scared people."

    The adviser cautiously said: "The princess is so ugly."

    After all, Li Mo had seen the princess''s appearance.

    Even he was scared, really so ugly?

    It¡¯s really hard for my own master, and I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for my career.

    It is no wonder that the yin and yang of this time is scared by the princess''s appearance.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes screamed and the chilly sigh said: ¡°Who said she was ugly, did you actually humiliate her?¡±

    Advisor: "..."

    Then he silently put down his hand, it is said that it is particularly expensive, the peaches that are not in this season, go to yours, this bowl of rice does not eat.

    He wants to resign.

    He wants to leave this nerve, a cat disease, a dog diseased bastard.

    Li Mo suddenly licked his lips and bowed his head in a decadent manner. He grabbed his hair indiscriminately.

    "Uncomfortable."

    The counselor picked up the peach again: "What?"

    Li Mo cold: "You don''t care."

    The adviser fell, went to your peach, did not eat.

    Li Mo lay back again and curled up into a ball.

    "I suddenly want more than just power."

    His voice is low, but it is very cold.

    Fang Guangyun is just getting up, "What else do you want to seek? People can''t be too greedy, Ali, you are destined to your end, if you want the throne can''t succeed."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were dark and the delicate eyebrows were a little bit more evil.

    "Who said that I want the throne, I want to... Princess."

    Power, beauty.

    He wants it.

    Fang Qingyun¡¯s meal, ¡°How come so suddenly? You fell in love with her?¡±

    Li Mo frowned, cold and retorted, "How could I fall in love with her, but she..."

    He licked his lips and said: "She has some desirable places. Anyway, I am sure that there will be a woman around me. Under the circumstances, I can''t enter my eyes. I will do it."

    Fang Guangyun was troubled by the nose. "How can you do this, you have to overpower the long princess, let her betrayed, and want her to stay with you?"

    Isn''t this looking for death?

    After the long princess reacted back, Li Mo was her biggest enemy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2239ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (25)

    Chapter 2239 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (25)

    When a woman is poisoned, how can she be willing to love him?

    Li Mo licked his lips, and his eyes were unusually beautiful.

    At the moment, it is gloomy and full of ghosts.

    "I want her, anyway, I don''t care what interesting souls. When she gets rid of her, she doesn''t want to pick it up."

    This is a naive to cruel words.

    Only Li Mo, who is indifferent to the unintentional and ruthless, can only speak out.

    Fang Qingyun was speechless and finally sighed.

    "You like it."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the unparalleled teenagers showed a beastly side.

    He grinds his teeth.

    "The three emperors have been smashed by the princess and do not need us to shoot."

    Fang Qingyun had a meal and looked at Li Mo.

    However, seeing that Li Mo has returned to his body, the beautiful eyes are full of purpose.

    It turned out to be a long princess, for him to do.

    Fang Xueyun¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°It seems that the princess is very affectionate to you.¡±

    In order to protect the desert, the princess will be clean and neat, and smashed the three emperors.

    Li Mo listened and smiled.

    The eyes are bright.

    "Yes, she likes me."

    So even if she knows his purpose later, can''t do it... I will continue to like him.

    Because in this world, only he does not dislike her "ugly".

    The ugly Bai Weiwei is staring at the mirror.

    "I really want to fall in love with myself."

    She flipped through the mirror.

    The system is embroidered with flowers, ah, fifty handkerchiefs embroidered chrysanthemums, one day of health.

    More embroidered points.

    Bai Weiwei turned over again. "Right, what is Li Mo doing?"

    The system glanced at it. "Look at the mirror..."

    Look at the mirror before going to bed.

    Are narcissists like this?

    Bai Weiwei: "It didn''t work. I didn''t look good."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After all, the home is not the first day, he made a fuss.

    Embroider chrysanthemum.

    And Li Mo holding a mirror before going to bed, looked at it for a long time, finally admitted to throw the mirror away.

    He was pulled by the quilt and was dissatisfied.

    "Still she looks good."

    ¡ª¡ª

    The imprisonment of the three emperors allowed the royal power to compete for more subtle fluctuations.

    The emperor''s condition is even more serious.

    Even the doctors have secretly revealed that they can only prepare for the aftermath.

    The second emperor has been recruiting in secret.

    I intend to take the throne before the big emperor succeeds.

    This is the most crucial time for all the emperors.

    If the defeat fails, then it is the consequence of death.

    And Bai Weiwei¡¯s move to fight the three emperors seemed to wake up the alarm.

    Women can also seize power.

    These emperors, everyone began to secretly shoot the princess.

    After all, the former empress, the curtain of listening to politics for more than 20 years of prestige, is frightening.

    No one wants to have a former queen again.

    A woman cannot be an emperor.

    However, they were able to control the political affairs and turn the emperor into a display.

    This is also why the Queen died.

    The reason why the court began to turmoil was because the emperor was weak and incompetent.

    The princess has inherited all the connections of her mother.

    How many veteran ministers are standing on the side of the princess.

    Even if there is a new emperor, if you are not careful, you may be overthrown by the princess.

    If the princess did not start with the three emperors, the emperors did not feel a sense of crisis.

    This time, the princess was thoroughly exposed to all the intricate powers of the center.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the officials in the government and was discussing the recent attacks.

    There are more people who have assassinated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2240ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (25)

    Chapter 2240 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (25)

    On the court, officials belonging to the long princess were attacked.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows are cold, and the face behind the veil is very sluggish.

    She didn''t listen at all.

    All systems are processing.

    The system finally concluded, "Your brother and brother, the little wife of your father and the emperor will kill you."

    Bai Weiwei: "Get it, be happy, you can get a dog band early."

    System: "Digging, your two emperors and the emperor''s brother actually sent more than twenty assassins at the same time, two calls for your life."

    Bai Weiwei: "Wait a minute, remember to faint a few people and don''t commit suicide."

    System: "How do I feel that I am busy with this plane?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, you used to be too busy."

    As soon as the system thinks, it seems to be right.

    Bai Weiwei: "In any case, this plane, with my unparalleled beauty, there is no power to brush the feelings."

    System: "I am afraid that the power will be overturned."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am leaving immediately after brushing my feelings. Right, that time has not been fixed yet?"

    System: "I don''t know why, maybe it was the last time I cut the sensitivity reminder, which line was cut, so I just shorted it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not very dangerous."

    If the time is only one month, she is too embarrassed to die.

    System: "Nothing, the machine only looks at the results. The tentative meaning is that there is no time limit. If it is suddenly good, the time will be recalculated."

    That is to say, suddenly display for one month.

    It is also counted from the day of display.

    Bai Weiwei pondered, "When the assassination begins."

    System: "Tomorrow, you are not going to swim in the lake? You have to kill your life on the lake, a few boats that will be water, then the boatman is a killer, and there are a few good guys who will fly to kill you."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held her face: "I feel so popular."

    The system is understanding: "Well, or I will paint you two scars, lest you suffer from this kind of trouble."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Come on, don''t be polite to me. I will paint more on my face and make sure that anyone who sees you is faster than a ghost."

    Bai Weiwei immediately shifted the topic. "Tomorrow, I will bring a small fresh meat to the boat to stimulate the target of the Raiders."

    The system unfortunately puts away the scar ointment.

    "Take a few more, anyway, you have a bunch in the backyard."

    The original owner raised a bunch of good-looking men in the backyard, all of whom were watching.

    However, Bai Weiwei forgot about it and did not pay attention to it.

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, I remembered a bunch of real.

    So after pondering, I said slowly: "That is a few."

    When Li Moh received the information, he was eating with the party adviser.

    He ate fast and liked to lie on his chair.

    Not at all elegant.

    Li Mo simmered rice and opened his arms with one hand.

    The princess''s intelligence is expedited, he wants to see it for the first time.

    As a result, just after the entrance to the meal, I saw that the princess and more than a dozen young teenagers were enjoying the lake at noon today.

    This sentence of intelligence, let Li Mo hold it.

    Then he struggled to move his teeth, and he woke up to what he had, and returned to the bowl with a meal.

    A few rice grains also flew into a few dishes.

    The counselor who is eating: "..."

    Is this that he eats too much, is it purely disgusting to die, let him save food?

    Li Mo¡¯s face was horrible and terrible. He slenderened his white fingers and grabbed the information note, a little bit smashed.

    The adviser who is going to talk about the argument: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2241ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (26)

    Chapter 2241 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (26)

    Li Mo¡¯s thin lips are screaming, beautiful eyes and full of suffocation.

    "With me, I still want to be with others?"

    He threw the note into the soup.

    The counselor stared at the expensive ginseng soup.

    Li Mo took a long sword and patted the table with his palm. "Don''t eat, I went to kill the little monks."

    Dare to grab the princess with him and see the group of monks have a few lives.

    After that, Li Mofeng was in general and quickly disappeared into place.

    Fang Xiaoyun held chopsticks and held a rice bowl. He only had a few mouthfuls of rice.

    There are also a few dishes that have not been sprayed by Li Mo''s saliva.

    After thinking for a long time, he finally struggled to spread the chopsticks to a clean dish.

    Just want to clip.

    With a bang, the dinner table collapsed.

    The counselor fell into deep thoughts and had to eat a meal. Why is it so difficult?

    The big boat by the lake is extremely luxurious.

    In addition to the guards, there are more than a dozen good-looking teenagers on the big ship.

    There are cute, beautiful, gentle, and enchanting.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the sun was shaking her eyes, and she was full of green grass next to it.

    Every grass grows particularly beautiful.

    Although integrated, it is not comparable to Li Mo.

    It is fresh.

    Bai Weiwei held the glass in his hand and shook the cup gently.

    She sat in a chair and listened to the system report: "There are three killers, one is easy, and the other two are undercover at the beginning, and the rest are not true to you."

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "It is my fault to have the right to have money. I have taken over so many good women."

    Normal man, who wants to be bound by a woman in the backyard.

    These people have more than just undercover.

    The remaining few have a counter-heart.

    Everyone is planning how to get rid of her.

    If the original owner is not allergic to men, he will rely on the heart of the original owner.

    Definitely died on the belly of this group of unscrupulous goblins.

    Bai Weiwei saw the same time, the light was lazy and ordered to sail.

    With the means of Li Mo''s big goblin, wherever she went, he definitely chased it up.

    The feeling of goodness is only thirty-five, only to the edge of temptation.

    There is definitely a possessive desire, and the feelings are not necessarily strong.

    However, Li Mo was favored by her and will definitely be embarrassed.

    Plus her power, let him be more heart-warming, so I am not afraid that he will not catch up.

    It¡¯s like the harem vying for those scorpions, which ones have real heart for the emperor, and for the sake of power is not fighting for you to die.

    Bai Weiwei gently opened the veil to drink, but found a teenager secretly watching him.

    She smiled lightly, her lips glaring, and her fascination.

    The boy suddenly blushed.

    Bai Weiwei only loosened the veil and returned to normal.

    Too many teenagers, she compiled a number, just blushing is a cute little six.

    It is also a collusion killer, intending to kill her undercover.

    The ship left the shore and traveled slowly on the calm lake.

    The sparkling bottom of the ship, such as the killer of the big fish, has begun to ship.

    And Bai Weiwei still looks indifferent, is watching a young boy, a young poem.

    There is also a painting on the spot.

    The rest of the wines were poured into the wine, and the fan of the wind.

    The little six almost squeezed to her side, and he boldly put his hands on her chair.

    Look at her with the pure eyes like a young deer.

    There was amazement in the eyes, and there was a careful love.

    "His Royal Highness, you look so good."

    He whispered.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently. "The world knows that I am ugly."

    Xiaoliu: "They are nonsense, you are very beautiful."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2242ï¼š The princesss heart-warming commander (27)

    Chapter 2242, Princess''s Cardior Commander (27)

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers gently rubbed the edge of the glass. "Even if I am pleased with the palace, this palace is also happy to listen."

    Xiaoliu turned his head and said softly: "Your Highness, the slaves are sincere and you will understand the slaves."

    He thought the princess was ugly and tired of her.

    Just now she smiled and he knew how ridiculous the world was.

    The princess is beautiful and powerful. When he waits for the assassination to begin, he is a moment of loyalty.

    Another teenager also came over, carrying a jug, laughing very much and looking good.

    "His Royal Highness, your wine."

    After that, he came over and poured wine on her, but suddenly fell into the bottle.

    After this cracking sound, it is the cold sound of the blade.

    Suddenly the escorts screamed into the water, and the ship was filled with **** smell.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed.

    The boy who dropped the bottle took out a short knife and smashed it into the chest of Bai Weiwei.

    Xiaoliu also took the opportunity to open the boy with one foot.

    He hurriedly pulled the hand of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei thought of her allergies and took a few steps back.

    Xiaoliu¡¯s face flashed a trace of panic. ¡°Don''t you believe me? I don¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    He was so sad that his tears came out and he took off a small white flower.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and handed him the sleeves.

    Xiaoliu immediately smiled and grabbed her sleeve and ran to the boat.

    When Li Mo came to the water, he saw the delicate and beautiful back of Bai Weiwei, running like a butterfly to the boat.

    And she actually took the hand of a small monk.

    Sure enough, women are not good things.

    Yesterday, he also swears with him, and Aili Xiaoli is called.

    There are other little feelings today.

    Li Mo appeared on the ship''s board like a **** of killing. Seeing those killers, several of them are good-looking teenagers.

    Look, these **** little kings.

    What is the use of good looks is to kill her.

    Li Mojian pulled out, the sword light was like a satin, and the juvenile twilight was covered by Jianguang.

    Stunning.

    In the meantime, the killers who rushed out were all on the spot.

    Li Mo climbed up from the ground up by force and hot heart.

    These little white faces are flashy and have a fart.

    Bai Weiwei fled to the top of the boat, and Xiaoliu grabbed her sleeve.

    His face was red, "His Royal Highness, you hide in the bed first, I am going out to stop."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, and the dawn was much milder.

    She counted the time, just a second, she reached out and gently, fell on the hair of Xiaoliu.

    I dare not really touch his scalp.

    Her voice is sweet and gentle, "Small six, you are good to this palace, this palace will remember."

    The words just fell.

    The boat door was smashed open by the sword light. Outside the door, a teenager in black stood.

    His fierce light, clear and bright, white cheeks stained with blood.

    Like the beauty of the mandala, it is extremely vicious.

    He saw the slender and beautiful fingers of the girl and placed it on the head of another teenager.

    Just like treating him, he touched the hair of the boy.

    The narrow and thick eyelashes of Li Mo trembled, and the thin red lips were like blood.

    With a cozy, a touch of cold smile.

    It was originally a treasure that I had discovered, even if it was not the one that I cherish the most.

    But it was contaminated by other men.

    The exclusivity of Li Mo¡¯s heart came up.

    He looked at the boy with viciousness, entered the cabin, and had a **** sword in his hand, which made him cold.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister is late."

    Li Mo walked step by step, his voice sweet and hoarse.

    The momentum is like a sneaky, and I can¡¯t wait to bring this girl who is not observing the woman to the direct birth.

    They are all playing people and deceiving people.

    As a result, she was so eager to lie.

    She changed the next day.

    Li Mo felt himself angry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2243ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (28)

    Chapter 2243 Princess''s Cardior Commander (28)

    The teenager is like a sneaky **** from hell, dark eyes, **** cheeks like delicate cockroaches.

    Smiled sunny.

    Spicy and evil, bloodthirsty.

    His beautiful eyes stared at the boy.

    It looks so ugly, the height is so short, and the body is so thin.

    Stupid ugly.

    Bai Weiwei saw him, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She took it back.

    "Ali?"

    Li Mo only felt that there were countless killings in his chest.

    But seeing Bai Weiwei doesn''t care much about the ugly, he is happy to see him.

    He also reluctantly put away his own killings.

    In front of the princess, he walked the path of pure and sunny teenagers.

    Can not break the person set.

    The cold eyes of Li Mo swept the little six and his face was cold.

    Bai Weiwei just had to carry the skirt and walked over.

    Li Mo, like the wind, has appeared in front of her quickly, and he directly hugged her up.

    The tone is very fast.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister is late."

    After that, his fingers gently pressed her veil, and the **** eyes suddenly softened.

    "Chen this will take you back."

    He pressed Bai Weiwei into his arms, his tone was soft and his eyes were scornful and swept the boy.

    Then go out without hesitation.

    The cabin is full of terrible **** smells.

    Li Mo has weathered the blood, and the big ship has begun to sink. He kicked a small boat into the lake.

    He was as light as a bird and hugged her into a small boat.

    What did Bai Weiwei seem to say, Li Mo suddenly interrupted her coldly.

    "His Highness, the minister has limited ability and can only save you."

    The rest, go to death.

    Bai Weiwei also thought about taking a few dizzy back and tortured him.

    Get rid of a few princes.

    The result was ignored by Li Mo.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting on a small boat. Li Moi kept the long sword at his waist, and then he shook his own pulp and slowly went to the shore.

    Li Mo¡¯s chest is still suffocating.

    I can''t even smile.

    He looked at the girl sitting on the boat, the skirt was stained with some blood, and the face after the veil was very incomparable.

    Can''t see her expression, but her twilight, staring at him calmly and intently.

    Li Mo only felt that the fire at the chest was not venting.

    The words are indifferent. "His Highness, now in a special period, there are more people who want to harm you outside. You must always bring some reliable followers when you go out."

    Bai Weiwei gave a light meal but did not say anything.

    I only heard the young boy.

    "Look at the people you bring, which one can protect you, and some even hurt you. Now you are involved in the struggle for imperial power, how can you be so careless."

    The boat has already landed on the shore.

    The teenager is still mad, and does not look at her.

    It¡¯s very irritating.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before he slowly said: "Ali, is it right?"

    Li Mo¡¯s fingers holding the pulp were stiff, and the cold face that was still unhappy was suddenly flushed with a few blushes.

    He turned back and his eyes glowed with a beautiful glow, saying one word at a time: "Yes, I am jealous."

    Clearly with a few false words.

    But he was told by the sound of his voice.

    Li Mo is not even clear, saying how much sincerity is hidden under the mind of this sentence.

    The smile in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes was more obvious. She extended her finger and gently placed it on the back of his hand.

    "You, the heart is too eager."

    She is gentle and indifferent.

    As elegant as light wind and rain.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2244ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (29)

    Chapter 2244 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (29)

    "I also know that they are not good enough to bring them on board, thinking about stimulating them to stab me, so that they can get rid of them."

    Li Mo¡¯s fingers were stiff and his heart moved.

    Bai Weiwei said casually: "There are more people who are stabbing me now. I am a bait and can also induce the master behind me."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes are complicated. ¡°His Royal Highness, is it to compete for a higher position?¡±

    Obviously her status does not require such a mind.

    As long as she made it clear that she did not compete for power, relying on her own network.

    Can stay out of the way.

    Bai Weiwei saw the boat leaning against the shore and slowly got up.

    Li Mo took her hand and was afraid that she would fall.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were reddish and she looked at him deeply.

    "I don''t like it, a higher position."

    Her voice is so soft and light.

    "What I like is Ali of this palace."

    Li Moxi looked at her and saw her full of tender and tender affection.

    She whispered a little and was a little shy.

    "I know that Ali likes a higher position, so I will clear all obstacles for Ali, so that you can get what you want, okay?"

    A faint sentence is good.

    Full of firm and heavy commitments.

    Those who lie in Li Mo¡¯s words are sweet and sweet.

    At this moment, in the thick and deep affection of the girl, it seems so pale and speechless.

    He moved his thin lips and only felt that he had to say something deceptive.

    The tongue is just like a knife rolling.

    Li Mo was stiff and couldn''t help but bow his head, and his voice was somewhat unnatural.

    "I hope that the princess can be well, what is the higher position, I don''t care."

    Bai Weiwei seemed to have a glimpse, and then she couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Listen to you saying that I am really going through the fire and I feel willing."

    Li Mo bit his lip, too hard, taste the taste of blood.

    bitter.

    Uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei did not know that he was awkward. He carried a skirt and wanted to go ashore.

    Li Mo whispered, "Princess."

    Bai Weiwei soft voice: "Well?"

    Li Mo coveted, covering the dimmed light in the twilight, the sound is low.

    "Offended."

    After that, he buckled her slender waist and hugged her.

    She is small and light, and she is very delicate.

    Obviously so fragile, he can smash his body with one hand.

    But can say such a gorgeous commitment.

    For everything, clear everything?

    Li Mo jumped to the shore and did not go forward without saying a word.

    Bai Weiwei''s finger, gently against his strong chest, "Commanding to make adults, go ashore, I should go by myself."

    Li Mo has eyelashes and a strong tone. "The road is dirty, I am holding you."

    After that, don''t give her the opportunity to refuse, take a step.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that others would see it. He could only hold his neck with his hands and hide his face in his chest.

    The sweet fragrance of the girl makes Li Mo a little loose.

    He only thinks that this road can actually be farther away.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    After the tour of the lake, Li Mo heard the results of the assassination the next day.

    Several undead assassins were picked up from the lake and tortured.

    Implicated the Great Emperor and the Second Emperor.

    Even the seriously ill emperor heard it. In the morning, he called Bai Weiwei to confront the two emperors.

    Li Mo knew that Bai Weiwei completely opposed the two emperors who took the main force.

    Later is the struggle between the princess and the emperor.

    And he is like a demon hidden in the dark, waiting for them to lose both, it is best to die together.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2245ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (30)

    Chapter 2245 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (30)

    Good to take advantage of the fisherman.

    The pen of the counselor gently circled the name of the second emperor, the great emperor.

    "We have saved a lot of things, and many of the plans have not been used. It is incredible."

    Fang Qingyun said that the cloud was light and windy.

    Li Mo is grinding the sword and grinding it.

    When he is upset, he will sharpen his sword and grind his own suffocation.

    Fang Yunyun knew that he was uncomfortable, but he could not comfort himself.

    After all, the princess has now embarked on the stage of power, and is always faced with the result of defeat and death.

    Li Mo was well protected.

    The girl who is so powerful, gave all her gentleness to her.

    Li Mo licked his lips, licking the depths of his eyes, and there was a complex feeling of tears.

    In the end, reason still has the upper hand.

    "Not enough, not enough."

    His voice is low and cold.

    Fang Qingyun turned back and saw the teenager scattered, and the deceitful look on the face.

    There is a kind of daunting cold and cruelty.

    He has always known that Li Mo¡¯s heart is chilly and sinister.

    Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t climb up the countless blood from the battlefield where I was tired.

    How many powerful generals, the last benefit, the power is not as much as him.

    Because he is embarrassed enough to fit.

    It is also enough to do anything.

    Some bad people, there are some bottom lines, such as family, lover, friends.

    Only Li Mo did not.

    He can use his family, and he can betray his friend.

    Even at the crucial time, Fang Xiaoyun felt that Li Mo would lick his knife.

    This is why he is fascinated by Li Mo.

    This wild and fierceness is the key to becoming a major event.

    Fang Xiaoyun looked at the finger of his sword, and was cut by the blade. The blood poured out.

    The teenager does not feel pain, but still grinds.

    It seems to be going to get rid of some kind of feelings that should not be in my heart.

    The adviser carefully said: "If you are willing to wait, the princess may be able to pour the emperor down."

    Li Mo picked up his eyelids and looked at him. The eyes were very infiltrated.

    Then he continued to sharpen the knife, and the sound was cold and there was no room for turning.

    "The princess is very kind to me."

    Counselor: "Good to you, isn''t it?"

    This is not his purpose?

    Li Mo was low-eyed, and the blood on his fingers penetrated into the blade.

    "Good, I can''t stand it."

    The heart is moving in my heart, he found it faster than anyone else.

    Fang Yunyun stunned, then frowned.

    "You, really tempted?"

    Li Mo is cold, "No, not yet."

    Like to deny, repeat your own words.

    Fang Qingyun pointed a finger, "Li Mo, you have to think clearly, if you want to give up, still have time."

    Give up the prosperity of wealth and supreme power.

    An An heart is a military officer, erasing all traces of the past use of the princess.

    This will at least get the princess''s love.

    In this way, the princess will know that he will be betrayed by Li Mo.

    Because the people supported by Li Mo are small princes from beginning to end.

    Once the day was in the upper position, Li Mo became the regent.

    At that time, he and Bai Weiwei were not dead.

    Li Mo didn''t say anything. He felt the sword stiff for a long time and finally said, "Accelerate the speed, before I can hold on to the feelings."

    He chose to betray and gain power.

    Fang Qingyun stood for a long time and finally sighed, "OK, speed up the pace."

    Li Mo got the sword, put on the black, put on the hair, and then turned and pushed the window just to go out.

    The counselor behind him asked again, "Do you regret it?"

    The teenager went out for a meal.

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2246ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (31)

    Chapter 2246 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (31)

    After a long silence, Li Mo said in a cold voice: "I have never regretted it.

    Regret is the most useless emotion in the world.

    After that, he pushed the window away.

    Only the counselor stood in the same place. After a long time, the counselor took out an apple and ate it.

    Oh, I hope I really don''t regret it.

    Otherwise, relying on the means of the princess who tortured people, I really hate a person, Li Mo will definitely be killed by her.

    If you love someone, you will lose.

    Winners don''t regret it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The second emperor slaps the table. "The monk, how suddenly he is so active to fight for power, she is a woman, even if it is a princess, the queen is dead, she still wants to be the second person to listen to the political power?" ¡±

    The former queen is a nightmare for everyone.

    The curtain has been listening to politics for more than 20 years, and all the affairs of the political affairs have been handled by her and agreed.

    The emperor is a display.

    This is a royal shame.

    Bai Weiwei jumped out and confronted them.

    Enraged all the emperors, and most of the royal family.

    Everyone is afraid of the second female power.

    Several officials immediately persuaded: "His Royal Highness, the princess is self-destructive."

    The second emperor waved his cuffs. "I¡¯m going to get tired of seeing you, and I¡¯ve killed the monk already.¡±

    After everyone was smashed away, the second emperor was cold and his face was called to call Geji.

    As long as he is irritated, he will abuse others to get relaxed.

    When Li Mo flew to the eaves, the house was already in a mess.

    The voice of the woman crying for crying is extremely fierce.

    Li Mo was cold-eyed, and when he was critical, he was masked as if Death had entered the house.

    In less than a moment, in the scream of a woman.

    He carried the head of the second emperor and flew out of the room.

    Li Mo¡¯s movements were quick, but he could not hide the screams of women.

    Soon the guards in the house appeared one after another.

    The noisy crowds are coming in madness.

    Archers also shoot arrows.

    Li Mo frowned, his head carrying his head and flying on the eaves.

    He has a good sword and has scored several masters.

    But at the moment of leaving the house, an arrow penetrated his shoulder.

    He took a breath and although he was deliberately shot, he still underestimated the extent of the injury.

    Li Moqiang supported the spirit and immediately jumped out of the emperor''s house and disappeared into the night.

    The chasing officers and men behind him also brought in several hounds and immediately went after them.

    The second emperor died.

    Everyone knows if the murderer escapes.

    Waiting for them is the great sin of killing the door.

    Li Mo specially rushed to the Great Emperor''s Mansion and threw his head into the palace of the Great Emperor.

    Because of the reason of the former queen, no one can sit in the position of the Prince.

    Even if it is a natural prince who can naturally inherit the position of the Prince, he can only go to the palace to build a house.

    His fingers pressed the wound, frowning, and the pain caused his brain to start to faint.

    The hound dog chased the **** smell and stalked him.

    There is one final step.

    Li Mo¡¯s footsteps were hesitant, and he eventually ran to the Princess House.

    The chase behind him followed closely.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel, pressing the uneasiness in his heart.

    When I saw the Princess House, I was so excited that I finally jumped up and jumped into the Princess House.

    The blood disappeared outside the back door of the Princess House.

    And the hounds and officers and soldiers, some have been surrounded by the Great Emperor House.

    And more is still chasing the murderer.

    After chasing the Princess House, the officers and men looked at each other.

    The skull disappeared in the Great Emperor''s Mansion.

    The murderer disappeared into the palace.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2247ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (32)

    Chapter 2247 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (32)

    So who is the instigator behind the murderer?

    They seem to be involved in the brutal royal war.

    Bai Weiwei is watching the Pleasant Goat and the Big Big Wolf uncut version with the system.

    The system suddenly said: "The little Ali of your home is lying down."

    Bai Weiwei is eating apricots. She doesn''t care to say, "Is it coming to date with me, and enjoy the flowers?"

    System: "No, it is terrible. He killed two emperors and then planned to blame you."

    Bai Weiwei was almost not killed by dried apricots. "This guy is too poisonous. I love him so much, he is willing to push me to the murderer?"

    Forty good feelings must be heart-warming.

    I like it.

    Although there is no deep love, but there are feelings.

    She also thought it was gentle, and she didn''t regret it.

    In order for him to go to the bottom of the knife, he will be moved.

    This will also free up time, and they will spend more time together.

    When Li Mo was infected by her, she could feel a little more affectionate.

    As a result, this wolf is just heart-warming.

    Just push her into the fire pit.

    During this time, what did Li Mogan do?

    The man called her to her Highness under the temple.

    Behind it was a knife and a knife on her beautiful back.

    If it was before I had to kill her two princes, there would be no way.

    She has no good or motivation.

    But now she is confronted with the emperor for Li Mo, and the reason for killing the emperor is established.

    Moreover, the royal family is more powerful, and does not want to see the second female who appears to be in politics.

    So even if she is being planted, more people are going to kill her.

    Give her a crime and let her die.

    Therefore, Li Mo¡¯s move to kill the two emperors¡¯ damages.

    It must have been laid out for a long time, so that she planted her and drove the emperor into the water.

    Such a toss, it is estimated to the end.

    Except for the little princes supported by Li Mo, the rest of the powerful people must be the same.

    Bai Weiwei chilled and hid the dried apricots.

    Then lie straight on the bed and pretend to fall asleep.

    When Li Mo gently pushed open the window, he saw the gauze behind the gorgeous bed.

    A graceful figure, lying on the side of the quiet.

    She seems to sleep very well.

    The girl¡¯s shack is filled with unknown aromas.

    Li Mo knows the taste of her body, which is much better than these aromas.

    He licked his lips, breathed heavily, clutched the sword in his hand, and tied the cloth with his palm.

    Above is the wound that he grinds himself.

    It is to wear away and to her heart.

    The wound on the shoulder is still bloody.

    Soon, officers and soldiers and hunting dogs will catch up here.

    Tomorrow, she and the great emperor will fall into the terrible crime of murdering the emperor.

    Then it is his world.

    Because the most powerful people have problems.

    He will push for some more, and the princess and the great emperor will go to the end.

    The plan is too smooth.

    Even Li Mo feels lucky.

    Can get her care, then he uses her love to push her into the abyss.

    It may be that the breathing is too heavy. The girl''s brow lying on the bed wrinkled. She opened her eyes and looked at it.

    Li Mo had wanted to escape.

    After all, he just has to leave the blood here.

    Then run.

    She is also arguing.

    The blood of the murderer''s murderer, in her shack, she could not be innocent.

    But when she opened her eyes, she looked at him stupidly.

    He froze, like a child who is doing something wrong, and dare not move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2248ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (33)

    Chapter 2248 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (33)

    Even at the chest, it seems to have become a sharpening stone.

    By her soft dawn, it was painful and painful.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, then she was sleepy and blinking. "How do I dream of Ali again?"

    This sentence is vague and delicate.

    Li Mo only felt that there was a weird feeling of sorrow in the heart that was sore.

    He licked his lips, no snoring, just hiding in the darkness and watching her quietly.

    Bai Weiwei first stunned for a while, then seemed to wake up something, her scorpion trembled.

    Almost all of a sudden, she has got up, opened the gauze and dare not shout; "Ali?"

    Li Mo is coveted and silent.

    Bai Weiwei has already seen the wound on his shoulder.

    Her unusually good face in the shadows was suddenly very cold.

    The flame of anger burned in her eyes.

    "Who is hurting you."

    This sentence, condensed and chilled.

    Li Mo didn''t say anything, only that he was too bad.

    Planted her, still in front of her eyes, pretending to be pitiful.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly walked, wearing a thin white dress and bare feet.

    Under the gray moonlight, the girl''s beautiful fingertips took the light and lit the lights in the entire boudoir.

    It will be radiant when it shines.

    The boy was in black, his face was still full of blood, and his arm was full of blood.

    The ticks fell to the ground.

    The anomaly is shocking.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed in confusion, and she looked eager to approach him.

    Both hands want to touch his wound, but they dare not touch it.

    "Sit down, I will call you a doctor."

    Her eyes are red and she almost cries out.

    The heart of Li Mo was acupunctured, and it hurts.

    He rushed to reach out and clasped her arm, pulling her away.

    Bai Weiwei was planted into his **** embrace.

    Li Mo buried her head on her slender shoulders, her nose full of fragrance.

    His voice was dull and hoarse, "Avi, I am doing bad things."

    Bai Weiwei had a stiff body, and then she reached out and hugged his waist. The voice was soft and sound: "It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, I am carrying it for you."

    This sentence is simple and unusual.

    Li Mo trembled and his eyes turned red. He moved his lips.

    The girl has already pressed her to her bed, stretched her hand and gently touched his face, wiping the blood on his face.

    The young boy was pale and delicate, and full of a sullen face.

    He was lost in time, and some did not dare to look at her.

    Bai Weiwei''s beautiful face, the expression is very calm, only the eyes with a distressed.

    "Not afraid, no one can harm you."

    After that, she tore his sleeves with scissors.

    Then he tied the wound with a white koi.

    There has been a loud noise outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei was calm, as soon as she stopped bleeding, she whispered: "Leave here, don''t go anywhere, I will solve the little things, I will call you a doctor."

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was stiff, and he looked at her with a strange and confused look.

    "If I said, I killed..."

    With one finger, gently hold his lip.

    The pretty girl said softly, "Hey, you have never killed anyone."

    After that, Bai Weiwei gauze curtains covered and covered the image of Li Mo.

    Then she took the veil and put it on her face.

    "Come on, wait for clothes."

    Bai Weiwei sounds chilly and strong.

    The servant immediately hurriedly opened the door, lit the lamp, and helped Bai Weiwei change clothes.

    Bai Weiwei wore a princess costume, long hair bundled, pulled into a bun, and put on a gorgeous hairpin bead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2249ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (34)

    Chapter 2249 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (34)

    Even if you can''t see your face.

    Her figure is still gorgeous and elegant, and the atmosphere is dignified.

    Li Mo sat on the bed and saw her thin back, but it was like a mountain.

    Give people a sense of security.

    It seems that as long as she raises her hand, she can guard anyone.

    Li Mo reached out and touched the koi on his arm. The blood had leaked out and the white cloth was wet.

    This wound, if he handles it himself.

    Can stop bleeding quickly, and then get some medicine, it will be better in less than ten days.

    She didn''t do this. When he tied his wound, his fingers were even awkward and trembling.

    Also, who can let her do these heavy work.

    She was born with Zhu Yu, she grew up in the splendid bustling.

    Everything about her is expensive and beautiful.

    Li Mo was sitting next to the koi.

    In fact, you must go at the beginning and you can''t stay here.

    Who knows that Bai Weiwei knows that the person he killed is after the second emperor.

    Will you suddenly repent and hand him over as a murderer?

    He never gambles on human nature, because human nature is vicious and selfish.

    He is the most selfish person.

    No one can understand more than him, what is the meaning of scorpion venom.

    So he shouldn''t stay, or even let the princess see his face.

    Do not let her know what mistakes she made and throw her mistakes at her.

    But when he stepped into her room, a crazy thought appeared in her mind.

    He suddenly wanted to gamble.

    The princess''s affection for him.

    If he kills the emperor, will she still... still protect him.

    The turmoil of this thought is unreasonable.

    He still did it.

    It¡¯s crazy... crazy.

    Li Mo reached out and covered his lips, his eyes revealing a dark chaos.

    He doesn''t know how to make such a stupid thing.

    Li Mo slowly raised his head, and he suddenly opened the gauze, disappearing into the room like a ghost at night.

    In a twinkling eye, he came to the eaves of the hall. He removed a tile and saw the light below.

    The officers and men who chased them, as well as the leaders, excitedly said: "His Royal Highness, please let the subordinates search, the murderer is absolutely hidden in the house."

    Bai Weiwei sat in the main seat, holding a teacup in her hand, and licking the tea foam with a teacup.

    Her voice was indifferent. "Is anyone who dares to come to my princess house, and wake up the palace in the middle of the night, just for this broken thing?"

    Li Mo has a slight glimpse.

    She was always gentle and ashamed before him.

    I never thought that when she was cold, it was so terrible.

    Leading the soldiers desperately: "His Royal Highness, even if you block today, we must also find out the murderer who killed the two emperors."

    Bai Weiwei squints eyelids, beautiful eyes, only cool luster.

    She got up and threw the teacup on the ground.

    "Whoever is, I dare to come to the palace to scatter the wild."

    She whispered softly, but she was calm and calm.

    "Come on, drag people out and hit the 30th board to wake up."

    After that, she slowly turned and her chilly back was under the lamp.

    Drag a cruel light and shadow.

    "It is the murderer to say that blood is coming to the Princess House."

    She was cold, reaching for a small scissors and cutting the wick.

    The lights are booming.

    Her delicate and indifferent eyebrows are more vivid and clear.

    "Then I will use your blood to wash the blood in my house."

    Li Mo was on the eaves and only felt the chest, and the heart was beating wildly.

    He was a little bit breathing and reached for the wound in his arm.

    It seems that only this pain can make him remove his eyes from Bai Weiwei.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2250ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (35)

    Chapter 2250 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (35)

    She has always been a long princess.

    It is the king who is terrible and grows in the center of power.

    It¡¯s just that she is in front of him and she has always been careful and gentle.

    The girl¡¯s shame is not afraid of the deep feelings of words.

    Only give him one person.

    Li Mo lay on the roof and knew it for the first time.

    I got the girl, what kind of feelings I have.

    He coveted, only feeling on his chest, those ignorant emotions.

    Start to thrive.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The system heard a good feeling of rising, "Is it a good feeling of ten points?"

    Bai Weiwei is very calm, just to come to the sentence to force sigh.

    The system has already helped her, "I blame the unparalleled beauty of the host, and sin."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After loading and pushing back, Bai Weiwei entered the room.

    I saw that Li Mo was already dealing with his wounds. He lowered his eyes and did not say anything.

    His technique is very fast, and the powder is also brought by himself.

    It is still the oozing koi, once again wrapped around the treated wound.

    After processing, he whispered: "I have soiled your bed."

    The chilling emotions in Bai Weiwei¡¯s twilight are gone, and they slowly come over.

    Then I removed all my scorpions and my long hair fell on my shoulders.

    Li Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and some looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm, took off the princess''s heavy clothes, and appeared in a thin white dress.

    She took off the embroidered shoes full of pearls and took off the veil.

    All of a sudden, she became the delicate girl under the moonlight.

    The princess''s momentum is gone.

    If Li Mo didn''t see her being dealing with others.

    I can''t believe that this girl has such a strong side.

    Bai Weiwei said softly: "Is it all right? Is it serious? I have a good gold sore medicine, I will let you take it."

    Li Mozhen looked at her, her hair was thin and her face was complicated.

    Bai Weiwei showed a few distressed feelings. "The second emperor is dead. I can''t call you a doctor. It will involve you. I will go back later, find someone to testify to you and prove that you have not left home to know?"

    Li Mo¡¯s lips, finally said, ¡°You know it...¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "I don''t care what Ali did. I only care, whether you are happy, if anyone hurts you."

    Li Mo is stiff, like being tied up, not moving.

    Love, pity, and love that have never been experienced.

    Like a terrible tide, he swept away.

    Let him suffocate.

    How big is the death of the second emperor.

    Even if she is a long princess, she is more powerful.

    Once she gets into the murder of the emperor, she may die.

    Bai Weiwei thought he was afraid, she reached out and held him slowly.

    Her voice is low, "I am not afraid, Ali, I will solve everything for you."

    Li Mo was silent for a while and finally asked, "Why are you so good to me?"

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, couldn''t help but laugh, her face burned red.

    "Probably, like Ali is my destiny."

    The girl smiles and is very happy.

    Li Mo only felt that something was blocking his throat.

    It hurts to breathe.

    His fingers were stiff and finally his fingers fell gently on her hair.

    His voice is so low that it is inaudible.

    "You are mine too, I like it..."

    Deficiency, sorrow.

    All of them came up, and he couldn¡¯t even tell a lie.

    Or, not a lie...

    Well, it started to burst. muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2251ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (36)

    Chapter 2251, Princess''s Cardior Commander (36)

    Li Mo did not know how he left the Princess House.

    He stumbled and slammed the door of the study, and he saw Fang Yunyun sitting at his desk with a serious face.

    The table is full of planned paper.

    Fang Qingyun saw that Li Mo returned and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The plan for this evening is especially adventurous.

    Even if the layout is so long.

    Finally, the princess and the great emperor were all pulled into the bureau.

    But if there is a step wrong, their lives will be explained.

    The life of the emperor, but the copy of the house.

    When Li Mo came back, he did not look at his own counselor, but threw away the long sword.

    Then he slammed back to his familiar reclining chair. He turned his back to everyone, hugged himself around his chest and curled up.

    Fang Xiaoyun felt that his status was not right.

    "Failed?"

    Li Mo shook his head. "I killed him and threw my head into the Great Emperor''s Mansion. Then I went to the Princess House."

    Isn''t this very smooth?

    Get the blood to the princess house, so that the head is on the side of the big prince.

    The murderer''s blood is on the princess.

    No one can run.

    However, the next sentence of Li Mo, but let Fang Xueyun''s heart lifted up.

    "Awei saw me."

    Fang Qingyun¡¯s face changed. ¡°She saw you, didn¡¯t she know that you killed, then the follow-up is very troublesome.¡±

    Get the blood to the Princess House.

    This is the frame of the swaying.

    The princess saw Li Mo and heard the death of the second emperor.

    Is there still a life in Li Mo?

    Fang Qingyun took a deep breath. "I will immediately pack the package and go outside the plug. I will clean up."

    I was seen by the princess, and tomorrow is a bunch of soldiers chasing them to pay for their lives.

    The voice of Li Mo was cold and weak, "No need."

    Fang light cloud, do not understand the past.

    He saw his neck with an abnormal neck. Because he was too hard, he could see the blue veins on his neck.

    "She... protects me, the stick blames all the chasing soldiers, and is not allowed to find the Princess House."

    Just because he is still in the princess house.

    "She also, let me find a personal certificate, prove that I have not left this evening, and it has nothing to do with the death of the second emperor."

    Fang Yunyun was silent.

    There is definitely a certificate.

    Things are so big, the prince is dead, and the scope involved is uncontrollable.

    When I was going to kill in Li Mo.

    Fang Qingyun has arranged a confidant here, and then get a person similar to the shape of the Li desert, go out to drink.

    Once again, publicize it and mention it to others intentionally or unintentionally.

    The place where you drink will have an impact. Li Mo was in the pub last night.

    People''s memories are wrong.

    Plus the pub is very lively, who knows if someone is coming or someone is leaving.

    As long as people have an impression, one will inquire about tomorrow, Li Mo must have a bunch of people.

    Then those people who have not seen him will feel that they have been drinking with Li Mo.

    These are all arranged by Fang Yunyun.

    Fang Yunyun sighed and lit the finished papers on the fire candle.

    Li Mo didn''t say anything, just curled up with himself.

    The gang doesn''t know what it is like.

    The night is deep and heavy.

    Fang Guangyun sat with Li Mo and sat for a long time.

    Before dawn, Li Mo finally snorted.

    "Fang Xueyun, I hurt."

    Fang Qingyun: "It hurts, think about it before you, it hurts too much, and you have to endure it."

    The childhood of Li Mo was ridiculous.

    This is also the nature that makes him not humiliating now, and even the nature of drug abuse and selfishness.

    Li Mo: "Distressed, can''t stand it."

    Fang Qingyun: "...not tempted, don''t know how to help you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2252ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (37)

    Chapter 2252, Princess''s Cardior Commander (37)

    The wrath of the emperor, so weak and inaction, can also shake the court when the fire is launched.

    The two people who are suspects are all their own children.

    The princess and the great prince.

    Two people on the next day, the guards went to arrest them early.

    Go to the palace to be interrogated.

    Yes, it is also the emperor, and the incident is so big and shocking.

    A careless, the big prince and the long princess must be folded in.

    When Li Mo heard the news, he heard that the Guards Army directly broke into the Long Princess House and forced the Princess to leave.

    He was holding the **** koi in his hand and sitting by the window, his delicate face was cold and tangled.

    A little waiter suddenly rushed in.

    It is the little waiter of the princess.

    Li Mo strangely looked at him, the little waiter secretly stuffed a small parcel to Li Mo.

    "His Royal Highness said, if she can''t come out, then this thing you hold."

    The little waiter finished and quickly left.

    Li Mo looked at the parcel, his fingers pressed a little tightly, and he was sluggish for half a time.

    Just unpack the package a little.

    It is a wooden box.

    Inside the wooden box, one by one, all of them are in the court, the secret evidence of the secret of the minister.

    Her own beauty is very incomparable, and it is such a slap in the face.

    In addition to these important evidences that can capture countless courtiers.

    And she deliberately sorted out, those writers need to draw.

    Their preferences, shortcomings, and how close.

    What are the benefits?

    Li Mozhen looked at these things, this is a treasure of power.

    It is also the most important reliance of the former empress to Bai Weiwei.

    The power of the princess is mostly supported by these important courtiers.

    The maintenance of interests has always been cautious and cruel.

    She is still on a piece of stationery, saying: "Ali, if I can get out safely this time, I will continue to protect you. If..."

    He saw this sentence and his eyelashes trembled.

    The heart is blocked, and it is extremely uncomfortable.

    "If I am not there, I will not protect you in the future. You must be careful not to be rash."

    Li Mozhen looked at the stationery.

    The sentence is not related to love.

    But the words are all affectionate.

    Li Mo had some trouble, and it was obvious that he started.

    Want to seduce her, let her fall, let her give him a foot pedal.

    He wants to fly to the sky and want to get the sugar that is the most powerful.

    The sugar is wrapped in the blade.

    He thought that she could do it for him, but just give him some little sweetness.

    But where can I think of it.

    She went to pick the sugar, and the finger was **** and gave it to him.

    He never asked him to pay for it.

    Li Mo has never had this kind of love.

    Being protected wholeheartedly, loving, not asking for pain.

    He stood at the table, and the box on the table stood for power.

    The slender figure couldn¡¯t stand straight and straight.

    He lowered his head and held his hands on the table, crumbling.

    For a long time, he finally thought of something.

    The princess is now escorted into the palace, but the princess is farther than the big emperor.

    Yes, it should be on the way...

    Li Mo was like being stabbed. He wrapped the wooden box and carried it behind him and rushed straight out.

    He galloped in the direction of the palace.

    At this moment, he even forgot the power he wanted.

    Your own anti-drug is selfish.

    He only needs her to look back.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Although Bai Weiwei was escorted, he was also in a carriage.

    The Guards surrounded her and rushed in the direction of the palace.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2253ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (38)

    Chapter 2253 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (38)

    When the palace gate arrived, Bai Weiwei took the skirt and drove the carriage.

    It was far from seeing that Li Mo was carrying a parcel and galloping.

    The boy was suffocating and desolate, and seemed to be wronged.

    The guards were surrounded and he could not come.

    Pulling the reins, I can only sit and watch her.

    Bai Weiwei was across the crowd, she wore a veil, but she painted a pattern between her eyebrows.

    Beautiful and beautiful.

    The hair is also gorgeous and cumbersome.

    This is the style of her long princess, strong and indifferent.

    But when she saw him, her eyes were soft.

    In the sun, there was a smile in her eyes.

    The smile is soft and affectionate.

    What did Li Mo want to say at this moment, he took her away.

    Or, he will return her power box to her.

    But the brain is blank, but the smile in her eyes is the most vivid.

    Then Bai Weiwei shook his head at him, and he was in a correct posture, stepping into the palace step by step.

    The gate of the palace was closed.

    Also closed the eyes of Li Mo.

    Li Mo stayed in the same place on the horse and didn''t seem to know what he was going to do.

    For a long time, he only vaguely felt that what was in his heart was the uncomfortable feeling of discomfort.

    It¡¯s too easy to get too much.

    All the difficulties and injuries are borne by another person.

    He still thought about how to betray her.

    This kind of embarrassment, he is very strange.

    Because he has nothing to do, he feels his own.

    The weakness of others, or the kindness to them, is something that can be used by him.

    He has never been embarrassed by this road.

    But for the first time, he actually felt that this kind of emotion was so unbearable.

    It really hurts.

    Li Mo lost his soul and went back. Fang Qingyun had already waited.

    When I heard that Li Mo was riding a horse to the palace, his heart was lifted.

    During this time, Li Mo¡¯s heart and mind were unusually large.

    Sometimes Fang Yunyun does not know what he wants.

    In the past, Li Mo¡¯s goal was clear, and nothing would affect his judgment.

    He has not wavered.

    But since I went to seduce the princess.

    Li Mo is slowly changing, always self-doubt, self-swaying.

    Even before, Li Mo would not say that some victims forgive the stupidity of not forgiving him.

    But for the princess alone, he confessed several times.

    She forgives and does not forgive him.

    This question is too stupid.

    It¡¯s too crazy.

    After Li Mo came back, he gave the box to Fang Yunyun.

    "These can make me fly into the sky."

    Fang Guangyun took out those things, looking at them one by one, shocked.

    "These are the long princesses for you?"

    Li Mo was at the door, bowed his head and muttered.

    Fang Guangyun was silent for a long time and said: "Li Mo, if there is someone who loves you, she is only her."

    This thing of feelings is very good.

    A person with a hard heart can always take advantage of his feelings.

    Li Mo was a hard-hearted person, but they did not think of it.

    Emotional use can get so much.

    Who is the long princess, one of the most noble people in this empire.

    As long as she does not die, she will be rich and wealthy in her life.

    Even if the new emperor succeeds to the throne, she will not be able to move her.

    However, for Li Mo, she is willing to take the suspected identity of killing her brother, and she cannot bear to say that he is not good at half.

    I am even afraid that I can''t get away.

    Li Mo did not have the cost of living.

    I will transfer all my personal connections to him.

    Fang Qingyun is also a well-informed person. In recent years, he has been tossing along with Li Mo.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2254ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (39)

    Chapter 2254 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (39)

    No one has seen it, and nothing has been experienced.

    Only in this way, it is a unique one.

    Seduce the princess is a shortcut that they get the most and the smoothest.

    Li Mo has always been wild and bright, with no spirit and no glory.

    He licked a few ants and did not speak to Fang Yunyun.

    It seems that there is no need to think about how much you get.

    And Bai Weiwei will lose much.

    Fang Qingyun can''t say anything.

    After all, the benefits are all over, if Li Mo wants to open.

    I will open the princess on one foot and go it alone. I can rely on this box to get the most benefit.

    Silence for a long time.

    The party adviser thought that Li Mo was still uncomfortable.

    He looked up and just had a comfort.

    But I saw Li Mo use his fingers to draw a circle on the ground.

    Under the fingertips, there are still a few ants.

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    After Li Mo poked several ants, he felt that he was in a better mood.

    He looked up and his eyes returned to light.

    Like an energetic little beast.

    "I said that the princess is special, especially like me."

    Advisor: "...well, like it."

    The boy suddenly showed a big smile and his eyes bent.

    "So we have to speed up the pace, otherwise I will not bear it."

    His words are gentle, but they are still cruel.

    "She is so good, so I am very uncomfortable. So we will fight the big prince, the empty princess, and support the white scorpion, at that time..."

    Li Mo''s beautiful eyes covered the darkness of a laminate.

    "I will be good to her."

    The instigation of the achilles in his heart stimulated his stress instinct.

    A moment of soft heart makes him more vicious.

    It seems that only this way can be concealed, and the emotions in my heart are just like those who are eager to move.

    Fang Qingyun calmly put the box on it. "You can do it, don''t regret it."

    Li Mo was coveted and his fingers held the ants.

    He whispered: "I won''t regret it."

    It is like convincing yourself and trying to convince others.

    Bai Weiwei waited for a long time, and there was no good feeling.

    She thought that in front of the palace gate, when Li Mo flew, there must be fluctuations in my heart.

    The result is such a good connection to the **** little goblin.

    The little goblin got the power, and it rose so much?

    Men, if you get it, you won¡¯t cherish it.

    The emperor¡¯s face was pale and he coughed and said: ¡°As long as the murderer is handed over, he will not pursue anything.¡±

    The great prince shouted, "Father, how can I start with the second brother, our feelings are so good, my heart is broken when he dies."

    Emperor: "The skull was found in your courtyard. Do you dare to say that it doesn''t matter?"

    The great prince shouted: "After the children will be stupid to kill, put their heads in their own homes? Not some people who are extremely vicious, I will plant them for me."

    He said that when the poison was extremely extreme, his eyes looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei had a calm face and no snoring.

    The emperor also moved his eyes to the face of Bai Weiwei.

    This daughter is his favorite.

    After all, it is my first child.

    And the Queen is even more of his love.

    If it is not true to love the Queen, then weaken, how can we give power to her without any complaints.

    Plus Bai Weiwei is young, because the palace lady missed her hand and burned her face.

    He is even more embarrassed about this daughter.

    The death of the second emperor, he is not willing to doubt his daughter from the heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2255ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (40)

    Chapter 2255 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (40)

    The great emperor saw the emperor''s appearance and resentment.

    "Father, the sister has always been unable to come with the second brother, the murderer also disappeared in the Princess House, and the older sister was the officer who had been searched."

    He bit his teeth and hated and said, "So, you can''t be partial, and the second brother will die."

    The emperor coughed and coughed up the blood.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity and took the scorpion to wipe the blood.

    Her eyebrows are still cold, but her tone is a little wronged. "In the middle of the night, I am in the Princess House. How can I be a daughter? Can I blame them?"

    Speaking of this, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    "I still feel that my daughter is ugly, and it does not matter if the officers and men are treated lightly."

    The disfigurement of Bai Weiwei is the heart of the emperor.

    As a result, the emperor immediately became soft.

    "Your sister is just a daughter, her heart is soft, why not shoot your second brother, and some people will frame her."

    After that, the emperor closed his eyes.

    He was tired and said: "I didn''t live a few days, and gave me a safe time before I died."

    This is actually said to the big prince.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the sinister eyes of the great emperor had to wear her heart.

    However, the emperor had nothing to say to the original owner.

    But the system said that the emperor estimated that he would return to the West within half a month.

    Finally, the emperor focused on letting the great emperor go to investigate the murderer.

    And ordered to arrest the murderer within ten days.

    The great emperor said: I want to poke the death of Bai Weiwei, and the daughter-in-law is not worth the money.

    Bai Weiwei safely went out of the palace, and the great prince was unlucky enough to take on the task of finding the murderer.

    This kind of task can be difficult to pick up.

    After all, just get a murderer out, there is no real evidence, the big prince also has bad luck.

    When Bai Weiwei went out of the palace, there was already a carriage in front of the palace.

    The driver is actually... Li Mo.

    He was dressed in a black suit and wore a boy''s hair, and his eyes were clear and clear.

    He stared at her and suddenly showed a lovely smile.

    "His Royal Highness."

    He whispered in a low voice, cherished and smothered at the tip of his tongue.

    Like a sweet cake.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the twilight and dyed a few shy feelings.

    But the next moment, the worry in the twilight appeared again.

    She got into the carriage and the skirt passed over his back.

    "Ali, now is special, you should not come to me."

    Her voice was very slight, only he heard it.

    A small whip in Li Mo, the horses are advancing at a rapid speed.

    The prostitutes who followed the princess were too late to get on the bus.

    The carriage was approaching the end, and the guards who followed the princess were all far away.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the carriage and the curtain was hanging. She looked at the younger and taller back. Because of the force, under the clothes, the contours of the body muscles were faintly visible.

    She has some helplessness, "Ali, don''t be willful."

    Still so petting, and indulgent tone.

    Li Mo was stuck in his heart, he threw his whip and the carriage was still driving.

    Others have already thrown into the carriage and opened the veil of the girl.

    Regardless of her exclamation, he hugged her.

    Press her in the carriage.

    Like the arrogant little beast, his eyes are bright.

    In the shadows, his face is full of tangled madness.

    "How can you be so good to me?"

    how come¡­¡­

    Make him so uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei blinked innocently, her radiant, beautiful and beautiful face with a smile.

    "Good to you, can make me happy."

    Li Mo looked at the deep feelings in her eyes, but her heart was heavy.

    He whispered: "If I don''t love you?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2256ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (41)

    Chapter 2256 The princess''s heart and soul commander (41)

    One day, it will always be discovered.

    He doesn''t love her, he lied to her, and even wants to harm her.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, and suddenly tears came up.

    She immediately reached for her tears and her nails were trembling. "Ali, don''t make this joke, I know you have me in my heart."

    Li Mo has long been accustomed to his self-satisfied temperament.

    During this period of time, it was uncomfortable to be beaten by Bai Weiwei day and night.

    She became a demons and was about to kill him.

    Li Mo felt that he was simply not to be extreme, and that shamelessness was not enough to describe him as one in ten thousand.

    He lie to her really, and hate her for letting him suffer.

    Now I have to torture her because I am not feeling well.

    Seeing her tears can''t stop, a good-looking face is covered by tears that are unsightly.

    The narrow and long eyelashes of Li Mo hang down, whispering his lips and whispering: "Cheat you, I like you too."

    Bai Weiwei smiled.

    This laugh is even awkward.

    But it is much better than crying.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart moved and felt uncomfortable because of her disappointment.

    He discovered that he was holding her.

    The girl is fragrant and soft, like warm water, entangled with him.

    Li Mo suddenly loosened her, the ears were red, and he unnaturally suppressed the heavy breathing.

    "I will send you back."

    After that, he was just about to get out of the carriage, and a soft body behind him had hugged him.

    His skin suddenly became hot.

    Instead, her temperature is somewhat cool.

    Li Mo, who was originally a hot and glamorous eyebrow, softened.

    It''s like melting ice water.

    The girl behind me whispered softly, "Let me hug you, Ali, don''t come to me later. If you are discovered, what should I do if I am harmed?"

    Li Mo licked his thin red lips and was speechless.

    He also knows that although she still has value in use.

    But the current situation is dangerous.

    His best strategy is like she said, stay away from her, take the resources she gave, and fight for everything she wants.

    but¡­¡­

    Li Mo flatned his mouth and said coldly: "Are you abandoning me?"

    The girl behind her has not said anything.

    He himself was wronged. "You think that I killed someone, it is a murderer. I want to clear my relationship with you. There are many beautiful teenagers in your backyard. Are you tired of seeing me?"

    Bai Weiwei hugged his fingers, some white.

    Li Mo only felt that her breath was heavy, and then her sigh was in her ear.

    "How can I suspect you, I love you too late."

    Her voice is soft and soft, like autumn pear sugar.

    The words are sweet.

    "I just want to protect you, but I can''t bear you."

    Li Mo lowered his head and felt the temperature of her body, which was burned by his hot skin.

    The light in his scorpion has a beautiful wolf.

    "After that, I am still looking for you."

    The girl was stiff and finally said helplessly: "That, come at night, don''t let people see it."

    Li Mo smiled and his eyes narrowed.

    Then he remembered something and said, "You are in the backyard, let them roll."

    Do you know that Bai Weiwei has not touched it.

    He carries the sword and he has to go and rush.

    The girl behind her is indulgent in his indulgence.

    She whispered: "Iarri, I will drive them away when I go back."

    Li Mo only felt irritated in the end, and she was given a word by word.

    It¡¯s soft.

    She was also elated by her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2257ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (42)

    Chapter 2257 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (42)

    He snorted, "In fact, you are also boring to see them. Under this day, there are no better people than me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yes, she.

    This little king, lie to her feelings and lie to her power.

    Also intend to lie to her the title of the world''s first beauty?

    court death.

    Li Mo also seemed to think of something, paused, and suddenly a little whispered, "In fact, in my eyes, you are the best in this world."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed.

    She buried her face on his strong back.

    I laugh very cute.

    Li Mo also felt that her heart was opened by her smile.

    It seems that there is an unfamiliar, do not know what the emotions, soaked his heart.

    He couldn''t help but bend his thin lips to reveal a lovely smile.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    He felt that it was so good, he got the power, and she even deceived her.

    Even if she found out, he cheated her.

    She will definitely continue to love him.

    Li Mo has read a lot of words.

    Many women above have fallen to the lover, no matter how the lover abuses her, lie to her.

    In the end, their endings are very happy.

    Therefore, Li Mo decided to continue to let Bai Weiwei love him more.

    Love is the ultimate.

    Even if he takes everything away from her, she won''t... give up on loving him.

    Therefore, Li Mo ignored the suggestion of Fang Qingyun.

    After getting the box of the contacts, I immediately left Bai Weiwei.

    Because of this kind of self-satisfied mentality.

    Li Mo ran to the Princess Temple in the night.

    Although still a warm little wolf dog look.

    However, the degree of goodwill is hardly rising.

    Bai Weiwei did not look at the bronze mirror, Li Mo smiled face.

    He was bowing her hair, her hair was like a satin, and when he rubbed her fingertips over her hair, she only felt very good.

    Wait until he sees the mirror.

    Bai Weiwei still coveted, his face stained red.

    She has some sighs, "Ali, I can come."

    Li Mo put down the comb and hugged her from behind. He leaned his face against her shoulder.

    In the mirror, their faces are awkward.

    It is as beautiful as an irreplaceable landscape.

    The same obsession appeared in the eyes of two people.

    Ah, I look good.

    Of course, Li Mo reacted back, and the princess was more resistant to watching.

    Fortunately, her good looks only show him.

    The mentality of Li Mo was finally balanced.

    Two little love birds whispered sweet words.

    I can''t wait for each other to love themselves, and love to die.

    The system is holding chrysanthemum embroidery, watching this pair of dramas are polluting love, promise.

    Just want a woman with a good feeling, "You are my only one, la la la..."

    A man who wants power to deceive people: "I like you most, Barabara..."

    The system says: "Hey."

    The boy and girl who were tired of half a night, finally reluctantly separated.

    However, the degree of goodwill is still 60% of the iron.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the back of Li Mo.

    She held her chin in her hands, her eyes calm, thinking and thinking.

    She said: "Don''t come up with twists and turns, the degree of goodwill is not driven."

    What is the value of Li Mo¡¯s sweet words? The threshold is too high.

    She said that her mouth was dry and she threw out the backyard teenagers, and she did not see a good feeling.

    The little six squatted at the door and refused to go.

    She has kicked away.

    The results are in vain.

    System: "Toss it, more tossing points to benefit the body and mind, so as not to dementia."

    Seeing this pair of dogs and girls who are not really hearty every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2258ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (43)

    Chapter 2258 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (43)

    He can''t eat snacks.

    It¡¯s better to be sad and sad than to talk about these two shameless faces.

    Bai Weiwei calmly touched his chin and thought about it. "Well, isn''t the big prince still investigating who the murderer is? The message of Li Mo is the murderer, let the big prince know."

    The system was shocked. "You are not going to kill the man."

    The great emperor can''t wait to tear the murderer into pieces to feed the dog.

    I just took the hand of people in Li Mo. You are my little sweet. I can''t live without you.

    People just left and sent people to die.

    Your host is still the host, and your heart is hotter and more advanced.

    Bai Weiwei: "Nothing, the beauty saves the bear, Li Mo does not become a bear, how can I save it?"

    System: In fact, the meaning of your sentence is to emphasize that you are a beautiful woman.

    The struggle for power in the court began to heat up.

    Who killed the second emperor, and the big prince is even more worried.

    Because the emperor made a slanting princess.

    This also aroused the hatred of the great emperor.

    "The murderer''s sword is very profitable. The murderous technique is very bright, a knife is deadly, and martial arts is extremely high."

    Do a little check.

    Check to check, although some features, but no substantial progress.

    The big prince jumped his feet every day, and he couldn¡¯t wait to find someone to replace him immediately.

    But now this case is staring at thousands of people.

    It is unrealistic to find someone to replace.

    At the time of the unfolding, suddenly a secret report letter came to the hands of the great emperor.

    After reading the big prince, he took the paper.

    "Give me the Princess House, especially at night."

    Li Mo held a face and looked at the flowers of a cactus.

    Fang Xiaoyun just got the news from the harem.

    The emperor¡¯s condition was heavy, and he basically could not get out of bed.

    Every day, I use my secret medicine to hang my life.

    It¡¯s the time of death.

    The harem is secret, and the humble mother of the palace lady, for her own status.

    It has already become a spy on the side of Li Mo.

    The people on the side of Li Mo have already begun to deploy everything.

    After the death of the second emperor, the exile of his power exiled, the death of death.

    Zero is seven seven eight eight.

    Just waiting to get rid of the big prince, then press the princess.

    When the emperor died, he supported the three-year-old emperor.

    There was no objection in the court.

    Next, let''s see how the big prince and the princess fight each other.

    It is estimated that the murderer will not be caught in these days, and the great prince will bear the wrath of the emperor.

    The princess can get out of the way, but it makes people feel surprised.

    At first they thought that this matter would definitely involve the princess.

    As a result, the great emperor was the worst.

    Instead, the princess is still calm.

    In this way, the princes who have the rights have collapsed, and the princess has nothing to do.

    When the emperor dies, the voice of the princess on the court is definitely the greatest.

    They are not up to the top.

    Fang Qingyun felt that he should start with the princess, but he felt that this scene does not know what to do now.

    The princess has a deep affection for Li Mo.

    I am embarrassed to start with her, what to do.

    The party adviser thought that Li Mo was hurting, and he still did not deal with the princess.

    He reached out and grabbed the shoulders of Li Mo, and sighed and said: "I know your bitterness. If... If you still can''t start, then we will support the princess and let the princess choose to support the emperor."

    Li Mo was only fascinated, and he licked his face.

    "Last night, I combed the princess."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2259ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (44)

    Chapter 2259 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (44)

    Fang light cloud is sour, combing that is a move that husband and wife have.

    Is Li Mo and the princess already in the dark for the rest of their lives?

    Li Mo touched his face again and frowned. "I took the opportunity to compare with her in a mirror. Sure enough, she was better than me, and there was a small red mark on her face, but it was more beautiful and delicate... ..."

    The party adviser silently pushed open, and wanted to pick up the sword on the table.

    A sword smashed this unreliable master.

    He struggled to support the emperor every day, let him be the regent.

    Still sad, Li Mo has to betray the princess more sad.

    As a result, this bastard, in the pain of his own, is not as good as the princess.

    Fang Yunyun really went to touch the sword, but the sword... heavy.

    The sword of Li Mo is specially made, ten times heavier than the ordinary sword.

    The appearance can''t be seen. When killing, it is a neat thing to cut the melon and cut vegetables.

    I thought of the neatness of Li Mo¡¯s hacking.

    Fang Qingyun silently gave up.

    After Li Mo sighed, he jumped up and said, "I went to date with Ai Wei. Today I bought two nephews and I can eat with A Wei."

    Three copper plates with one dice.

    Because the special price buy one get one free.

    So just two.

    Fang Yunyun was speechless to him, and he quickly stopped.

    "It¡¯s impossible to go down with the princess. The princess who is supported by the princess is definitely not a young prince. You will definitely have a conflict when you get there."

    Li Mo¡¯s footsteps, he did not naturally lick his lips, and a string on his finger.

    Two sweet dumplings hung on the string.

    His fingers trembled and the scorpion shook.

    "I know."

    His tone is low and his twilight is bleak.

    "I decided to sacrifice myself this evening, and after I paid myself, the princess must be very good at speaking."

    Fang Zhishi: Who is going to explain what it means to pay for himself? Is that what he meant?

    Li Mo said and suddenly thought of Bai Weiwei lying on the bed, long hair and beautiful eyes hanging on the thin back.

    She is glaring and her voice is soft: "Ali..."

    Suddenly, Li Mo secretly swallowed his mouth, and his eyes became very abnormal from the bleak.

    He licked his lips and couldn''t help but look like a cat that was stealing a cat.

    "Women, I am embarrassed to say that after that, I will definitely be compliant with me. When I try to let her support me with the little emperor."

    In fact, it is not the question of who the princess supports.

    But the princess is big.

    If you don''t kill the princess.

    Then in the end whoever sits on the throne, Li Mo looks at the face of the person.

    Their plan at the beginning was to take away the power of the princess.

    Instead of letting the princess replace Li Mo, support the little prince.

    Fang Qingyun felt that Li Mo was all gone.

    Now, he is dating the princess, and the beauty is the most important thing with the princess.

    Li Mo took the scorpion and ran away.

    No matter how depressed the counselor is.

    Fang Yunyun stood in the same place and felt that his family was... very happy.

    Finally, he continued to work hard to go back to the desk.

    Forget it, the Lord will open his heart.

    He just came to eat and eat, and don''t be too bitter and hate to worry so much.

    Li Mo gently pushed open the window.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was spreading out the paper and was writing something.

    Li Mo sneaked behind her and planned to give her a surprise.

    As a result, the eyes swept away, but she saw a complicated network of relationships in her pen.

    The middle of the middle is actually the three emperors.

    The emperor has eight children.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2260ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (45)

    Chapter 2260 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (45)

    The only princess Bai Weiwei.

    The daughter of three nephews.

    The remaining four emperors, the youngest is the three-year-old white.

    The three emperors are the least likely to win, because his leg is disabled, it is a blind man.

    Li Mo frowned, and the light was doubtful.

    Bai Weiwei noticed something, and when she turned back to see Li Mo, she smiled.

    "Come, Ali."

    She is like a shy girl, and there is never a long majesty of the princess in front of him.

    Li Mo couldn''t help but smile. When his eyes went soft, the wildness became more and more beautiful.

    He is like a casual, "Is the three emperors offended by Avi?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and shook her head. "I decided to unite with my third brother recently. The father''s body is not working. The big prince is not so good..."

    Li Mo heard this, his eyes were cold three points.

    The third brother, the great prince.

    The name of this difference is that people don''t want to be more than one.

    But he instinctively still has a beautiful mask.

    "Is the three emperors not disabled?"

    Bai Weiwei put down the pen and said carelessly: "He installed, after all, the other two brothers have strong external powers, and he was trapped again and afraid to pretend to be disabled."

    It has been installed for ten years. The heart is very deep.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were so deep that he still smiled: ¡°Has Awei ever thought about supporting the four emperors?¡±

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and then laughed. "You don''t understand Ali. The child is too young. I don''t have the ambition of the mother. It is not worthwhile to support him."

    After that, she was worried.

    "And, his mother used to poison my mother, and after my mother gave birth to me, she was so badly wounded that she could not give birth, because she could only spare her if she could not get evidence."

    Bai Weiwei said that the tone was already cold.

    I thought of something and immediately restored the gentle expression.

    "Forget it, don''t say this. After the three emperors are in the upper position, they always have the position of Ali."

    She turned back to God and smiled beautifully.

    "Does the commander want to take a step closer? When I let the three brothers give you more positions, it won''t make people look down on you."

    In this case, the pet is slow.

    But let Li Mo sink down.

    Her favor for him, even if not intentional, still carries a bit of natural pride.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unaware of his inferiority complex.

    Her fingers touched his face gently, and his fingertips slid over his lips.

    "Ali looks so good, sometimes he wants to hide you, but he is worried that you are not happy."

    Li Moxi looked at her, deep sorrow, and finally a beautiful light.

    He hangs down the thick eyelashes. "The princess is also beautiful, I want to hide you."

    The feeling of deception begins.

    He put down a three-point heart, and was actually hurt by her scornful attitude.

    The heart hurts for a while.

    She was forgotten by her for a moment, and her power is still bigger than him.

    So she can talk casually, to deprive him of everything, and to regard him as a word of imprisonment.

    This sentence is supposed to be what he said to her.

    He even has some shakes, whether to discuss with her, support the little prince, and hold the idea of ??politics.

    After all, she will support her to the curtain.

    And he is always the most favored courtier of her.

    He has thought about it, he is willing to go above 10,000 people.

    That person is her.

    However, Bai Weiwei¡¯s careless attitude made him awake.

    He saw the gap between them.

    Everything he has is the blessing of her power.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2261ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (46)

    Chapter 2261, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (46)

    She loves him.

    If she changes her mind someday, she can send him a word.

    Li Mo thought far, and thought of any little goblin to grab her with him.

    I feel unbearable.

    Sure enough, power can only be held in her hands.

    Only peace of mind.

    The box she gave him was only available after she had an accident.

    Because of the power in those boxes, she is loyal to her.

    But once she has an accident, he can take the opportunity to take over.

    Once he takes over, he will use whatever means to completely dissolve her power and digest it into his own side.

    This is his original purpose.

    During this time, she was blinded by her tenderness.

    It is really reluctant, she loves his appearance and disappears.

    When Bai Weiwei made a joke, he did not take it seriously, but took a look at his hand.

    Raised and said: "Ali also give me a gift?"

    Li Mo''s face was reddish, he hesitated and hesitated.

    I took out the scorpion, and the little round scorpion was very cute.

    It is to see that it has a high value, and Li Mo bought it.

    Bai Weiwei saw that she was so happy.

    "so cute."

    Li Mo coughed, "not as cute as you are."

    Bai Weiwei gently rubbed his chest, "Where is it compared to you."

    After the two people touted each other, they looked at each other deeply.

    I feel that the other person seems to be my confidant.

    System: vomit ---

    This pair of old fairies is really enough.

    The two kissed me for a while and ate the scorpion.

    Li Mo also painted Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows, and the delicate Liu Yemei made her even more delicate.

    He looked at her deep and dark, only that she was beautiful.

    When he put down his eyebrow pencil, he sat directly on the wooden table of the dressing and reached out to clasp her back neck. The voice was dumb and said: "Awei..."

    His lips are about to fall.

    There was a sudden call from outside the door.

    "His Royal Highness, can slaves come in?"

    The voice of the teenager is soft and beautiful, with infinite affection.

    Li Mo¡¯s meal, his eyes flashed a sigh of relief.

    Now in the middle of the night, the one outside is the little white face in her backyard.

    Didn''t you say that you all rushed out?

    How is it still?

    And so late to dare to call the door, is it from the recommendation pillow?

    Bai Weiwei also trembled with eyelashes, only to find that her posture with Li Mo was abnormal.

    She was a little confused, immediately pushed him away, then got up and looked out, whispered: "Six, I am not letting you get out of the Princess House?"

    Xiaoliu stood outside the door, and he said, "I... I admire the princess, and I am already a princess, and death is yours."

    When Li Mo heard this, he couldn''t help but grin, showing his white teeth.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be born to die. I don¡¯t mean to you, leave here.¡±

    Xiaoliu¡¯s voice choked. ¡°His Royal Highness, don¡¯t drive me away. I will work if I eat less. I cooked the soup. Can you drink it?¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s look softened, and she calmly said: "Give yourself a drink, I am tired, you retreat."

    Xiaoliu moved: "Is the princess worried about my sleep at night? The princess has to rest early, and I will cook it for you. How can I drink it?"

    After that, Xiaoliu will put the soup in the doorway.

    "Your Highness, I put the soup, if you don''t drink it, just dump it."

    After that, Xiaoliu¡¯s sadness is satisfied and left.

    Bai Weiwei turned back a little bit. "I drove him away, but he didn''t leave."

    Li Mo smiled coldly and his eyes were cold.

    "Oh, my Royal Highness is really kind, if I don''t leave, I won''t hurry, or I will kill him for you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2262ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (47)

    Chapter 2262, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (47)

    Bai Weiwei smiled helplessly. "You are too vinegar. When he was assassinated, he saved me. How can he be envious?"

    Li Mo¡¯s hands clasped his chest, don¡¯t open his face, yin and yang said: ¡°Would you like to give up on me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei walked over and gently hugged him, comforting: "How can I abandon you, my little Ali. But he...hey."

    Li Mo heard her sigh gently.

    "I look very ugly, but he sees my face, not disgusting, even saying that I am beautiful."

    Li Mo¡¯s body is stiff and his tongue is dry.

    Bai Weiwei gently smiled and continued: "It is rare for someone to say that I am beautiful, I also have vanity, so I was not soft and did not drive him away."

    Li Mo''s eyelashes are low, and the twilight trembles a few times. He wants to say something.

    The lie that was good at it was all screaming.

    He glanced at Bai Weiwei and breathed two more points. The voice went down.

    "They all love you, and they don''t really boast of you."

    After that, he was a stiff.

    It¡¯s so naive, a lie comes with another lie.

    He felt that his brain was eaten by dogs.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, but she smiled helplessly. She did not hesitate to reach out and send her hair to her ear.

    Elegant and beautiful.

    "I know that Ali does not have to worry about my loss."

    Li Mo saw her white fingertips, touched the hair of the ink, and her eyes were flowing, and she couldn¡¯t smile as much as her lips.

    The sudden movement of the heart.

    His fingers clasped the edge of the table and whispered his head down and said, "I am afraid, there are so many people in your backyard, and I will be tired of me for a long time."

    This statement is a bit weak.

    With a few traces of darkness that are not easy to detect.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly and walked up to him, reaching out and gently resting on the back of his hand.

    Take his fingers off the wooden table one by one.

    Then she gave a soft breath at his fingertips.

    "Don''t be like this, I feel bad."

    A distressed, dull and tremulous.

    The fragility in the desert of Li Mo was replaced by another deep emotion.

    He looked at the girl who was distressed by him.

    Silence for a long time.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Suddenly good feelings make Bai Weiwei smile deeper.

    The accumulation of less than a lot of pets Raiders, finally let this narcissistic little wolf stunned, a good feeling.

    This kind of heart of Li Mo is absolutely tough and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was really hard, always thinking that her last Raiders object was abnormal.

    The result of the next metamorphosis refreshes your imagination.

    The difficulty of the Raiders has not dropped. If it falls, you have to worry about the trap of the small green tea in the main system.

    Waiting for her to jump.

    When Li Mo left, Bai Weiwei was obsessed with him by the window.

    He turned back and saw the girl in the moonlight, the deep feelings of incomparable eyes.

    Almost, his feet were on the wrong place, one on the ground.

    When he jumped out of the window, he thought of something and came outside her door.

    I picked up the little six soup and I poured the soup and I was satisfied.

    After Li Mo left.

    A bunch of spies outside the gate finally saw the boy under the moonlight.

    On the table of the great emperor, there was also more information about Li Mo.

    Because the Princess House has a lot of good-looking teenagers.

    Come and go, let the princess''s ridiculous fame rise to the next level.

    This is what the rest of the emperor is happy to see.

    For a long time, no one has paid attention to the teenagers around the princess.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2263ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (48)

    Chapter 2263 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (48)

    Unless it is undercover or something.

    And Li Mo is no different from those teenagers.

    The only difference is that he has an official position and his official position is not low.

    In the military officer, this position is considered to be the highest position.

    However, Li Mo is particularly low-key, leading his own official position and doing his own errands.

    Never participate in anything.

    The only thing that is famous is his face.

    Exquisite wildness, handsome and unparalleled.

    If it weren''t for him, he would have a reputation for his looks.

    Become a dream girl of the girl.

    The great prince saw the letter that reported that Li Mo was a murderer.

    Doubtful, he still let people guard the Princess House.

    The result was really found that Li Mo was a half-private princess.

    And Li Mo martial arts is strong, killing two emperors must have that ability.

    At a crucial time, I was hiding in the Princess House.

    The princess was on the night and refused the request of the government.

    Plus the Princess of the Li Desert Private Party...

    A series of subtle traces are connected.

    The big prince¡¯s eyes are sullen, is it really killed by Li Mo?

    And behind the scenes is the long princess?

    Why, when the Queen was alive, it was the nightmare of all the emperors.

    The status of the princess is no one can shake.

    They said that they were emperors, but they saw their long sister and they were going to salute.

    What makes the great emperor hate is that he was born first, and he should have been a Prince.

    But because the empress was a simple sentence, the emperor agreed not to establish a prince.

    Because of the existence of the Prince, the princess will be uncomfortable.

    This palace is for the existence of Bai Weiwei.

    Now that the Queen is dead, Bai Weiwei still wants to kill them...When is the Queen?

    The big prince thought of this, her eyes were red, and she hated her.

    "Catch, I will take Li Mo to torture me."

    Even if it is not killed by Li Mo, he is Bai Weiwei''s new darling, and certainly knows something.

    This battle for the position is not that you are dead or that I live.

    Bai Weiwei dared to block the road, then he was not welcome.

    When Li Mo returned from the Princess House, she changed her clothes and suddenly felt that she had put too much affection on her.

    It is like a sinking.

    She was fascinated by her tenderness and love.

    Li Mo calmly thought for a long time, but still could not suppress his impulse to get close to Bai Weiwei.

    Change clothes and come out.

    The humming sounds.

    Fang Qingyun¡¯s time to get up is this.

    He came out to wash his face.

    I saw that Li Mo was dancing in a sword, and a sword dance was murderous.

    Who has provoked this man.

    It¡¯s been unhappy for two days, unhappy, fierce,

    I don''t know how to make the princess die for him.

    Is it really relying on the face?

    Fang Yunyun thought of shaking here, feeling that he was about to be brainwashed by Li Mo¡¯s beauty first.

    After Li Mo finished the flowers and plants in the yard, he finally tied the sword into the soil.

    Then he kneels beside the sword and looks up at the sky forty-five degrees.

    A handsome young boy, the angle of looking up, just showed his appearance.

    The adviser secretly planned to leave.

    But don''t wait for the foot to step out half a step.

    I heard Li Mo coldly said: "A Wei wants to support the three emperors."

    The party adviser said, "He is not a blind man?"

    Li Mo sneered: "Fake."

    The party¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°I¡¯m so gloomy, can I install it?¡±

    Li Mo was tired and sat down on the ground. He didn''t salty and said with a smile: "Do you remember that I said that when I was a child, I lived at home?"

    Fang Guangyun was silent and nodded heavily and said, "Well, I know."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2264ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (49)

    Chapter 2264 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (49)

    Li Mo sneered: "At that time, my family was just a small local farmer. The people in the palace suddenly came to the will, and the three emperors fell off the horse, and they were at stake."

    Fang Yunyun is also considered to be flexible and unforgettable.

    I thought about it, and finally remembered that the three emperors¡¯ legs were squatting at that time, and the palace did pass on the will.

    The purpose is to let everyone pray for the three emperors.

    Although this purpose is a little big, but because it is a prince, no one said anything.

    And it is not too much.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes are very gloomy. ¡°Do you know how to pray in the village where I am?¡±

    Fang Qingyun shook his head. He knew that Li Mo had a bad time when he was a child, and he listened to some of his leaked little things.

    I feel that it is extremely unbearable to endure the absurdity.

    I didn''t really know what he had experienced.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°that¡¯s the ¡®daige¡¯ blessing, and the village¡¯s ancestral sects in order to please the local officials, and get rid of this ancient morning blessing.¡±

    Fang Qingyun: "A generation?"

    Li Mo looked back at him, and the twilight was dark.

    He smiled and was very infiltrated.

    "The birth of a child is to let a child squat every day, lashing fifty whips, still can not be healed."

    Fang Yunyun frowned.

    Li Mo reached out and began to pull the grass. "This kind of blessing says that the three emperors share the disaster and let other children suffer. God has let go of the three emperors."

    Fang Qingyun: "Are you one of them?"

    Li Mo sneered, "Of course, because many children are not cured, then it is my turn."

    Desperate whipping on a day.

    Every day is full of flesh and blood, lingering in the temple.

    Can''t rest, can''t be healed.

    If you fall down, you will be dragged down by the swearing.

    If you do not die the next day, continue to accept the torture.

    This is the blessing of the body.

    Use the life of the child to go for a completely useless blessing.

    Just to please the upper level, get the benefits.

    Finally, I really got the benefit.

    Li Mo was a child who insisted on not dying at the end, so he got a reward at home.

    From a landlord, it became a small sesame grain official.

    Li Mo¡¯s voice is low and gloomy.

    "At that time, if there was even a little compassion in the palace, no one would be allowed to pray for so many people."

    The palace knows their blessing ceremony.

    I still encourage and say good.

    This made the village worse, and in order to get a reward, everyone became a terrible devil.

    Li Mo looked at Fang Yunyun, revealing a cold smile.

    "When I knew that the three emperors had woken up their legs, I was really happy."

    Because the one who killed so many people is a fine prince.

    Still embarrassed, this is retribution.

    Li Mo got up and pulled the sword up. He said one word at a time: "The results are all loaded. It¡¯s true that his mother is almost dead in the blessing. I have worked so hard to climb such a high position. One purpose is to kill him. ""

    Indifference.

    Kill innocent people for the sake of profit.

    In this world, he has already seen it clearly. If he does not want to become a fish, he can only be at the highest level.

    His starting point is too low, and he struggles to climb, and he can''t really overturn everything and sit on the throne.

    But the power above the 10,000 people, he can have.

    Li Mo coveted and whispered softly, "I like the princess, but power is my only purpose."

    He didn''t want to take the world''s maliciousness alone.

    I don¡¯t want to suddenly become a fish any more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2265ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (50)

    Chapter 2265 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (50)

    Was whipped and used by people.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a lot of love, a lot.

    But can she hurt him for a lifetime?

    If it really jeopardizes her real life, or let her give up everything, come to love him?

    Li Mo''s eyelashes trembled and laughed.

    He clenched his sword, who knows.

    It¡¯s better to hold on to power, and then... hold her tight.

    Fang Yunyun did not persuade him, after all, Li Mo did not regret it.

    Moreover, the long princess supported the three emperors, which was in conflict with Li Mo.

    They are just going back to the house.

    Suddenly the door was opened and a line of guards rushed in.

    "Sinner Li Mo, a polite princess, murdering the emperor, the arrest warrant is here."

    Just after finishing, the garrison troops immediately flew over and took the sword of Li Mo and hung the lock on him.

    Fang Guangyun just want to stop.

    An indifferent and calm look of Li Mo stopped him.

    Fang Guangyun immediately understood that he was planning outside to save Li Mo.

    Instead of planting together.

    All the parties were pretending to be afraid, and immediately stunned and faced the Guards.

    A weak look.

    The Guards also don''t want to make extra-budgets. They immediately grab people and leave.

    Fang Qingyun raised his head and put together his sleeves.

    Then he turned back and said to the guard in the dark: "Go and call the staff, and the Lord has an accident."

    Li Mo raised a bunch of curtains.

    Fang Yunyun is the head of the aides.

    Everyday on the week.

    It was only at a critical moment that it was gathered.

    Bai Weiwei is talking to the system in the sizzling cake to see where the sea is.

    I talked about the cartoon story with relish.

    As a result, the system suddenly said: "The man was arrested, hanged and tortured, and the clothes were taken off."

    Why do you want to emphasize that the clothes are off?

    Bai Weiwei almost smashed her own cake, and she immediately jumped up. "I will save people immediately, and I will have a good feeling."

    Li Mo¡¯s information she saw 7788.

    I probably know that Li Mo was suffering when he was a child, so his power is very heavy.

    On the weekdays, the sweet talk of the sweet words, Li Mo almost does not rise well.

    It is because Li Mo does not believe what he said, only believe what he saw.

    Bai Weiwei can only create opportunities for himself, and the message of Li Mo is the murderer to the great emperor.

    Let the great emperor arrest him, then her savior appears, and go out to save him.

    Li Mo was willing to believe her feelings.

    Once you believe it, the degree of goodwill is still up.

    Bai Weiwei calmly and unpreparedly planned the good feelings of Xiao Li.

    Then I sighed, "It¡¯s still a good power. You look at my power and say that the beauty can save the beauty and save it. This plane is so cool."

    True words.

    You look at Li Mo did not like her at first, but also have to hook up with her.

    It is the credit of power.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    If the beauty looks tired, I like power?

    I also thought that Li Mo took a mirror and licked his face, not licking his face, but he was greedy for profit every day.

    Suddenly, it is natural to feel that the good feelings are rising.

    These two guys are born with a pair of shameless, black hearts and livers.

    I am sure that the feelings of sympathy will rise.

    Li Mo was hung up by everyone, his shirt was opened and blood was stained.

    The whip continued to fall on his body.

    The big prince asked: "My second brother was killed by you. You hooked up with the long princess and murdered my second brother."

    Li Mo had a pain and did not speak.

    It was an accident that the Emperor was caught and hung.

    Generally speaking, when he kills, he hides deep.

    In addition to going to the Princess House, staying for too long, the princess knows that he is the murderer.

    It is impossible for anyone to think of him.

    Is it... Awei?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2266ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (51)

    Chapter 2266 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (51)

    This thought, together, his heart is like a knife to dig meat.

    There is a stinging tingling.

    Li Mo''s mouth is full of **** smell, biting his teeth and laughing.

    I won''t be tired of him.

    Or is she forced to go to nowhere by the great emperor, want to sacrifice him?

    Li Mo¡¯s brains flashed all kinds of intrigues, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    Maybe other places are showing signs of weakness?

    Thinking about it, the whip fell on his body.

    The pain in the flesh made him a little bit licked.

    He thought that when she left last night, she still looked at him by the window.

    She loves him.

    He knows, the kind of love and spoil, the blind man sees it.

    But is there still that little six?

    After driving away everyone, I was a little slut.

    It is impossible to say good and single-mindedness.

    When Li Mo and Bai Weiwei speak sweetly, they are also the only ones who are mine.

    But his heart is unbelief, human nature is selfish.

    She can pay for him for a while, but she can''t pay for it.

    Li Mo bites his teeth, and all kinds of intrigues and tricks in his heart have passed.

    Finally, I still bite my teeth and don''t talk.

    The great emperor only doubted that if he promised, he would die directly here.

    The great prince saw his teeth hard, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He sneered. "Well, a dog next to the princess is so hard, you want to die for her, can she still give you the same affection, dream, squat embryo, third-rate male pet."

    Li Mo had never been moved and heard this.

    He finally raised his eyes slowly, his eyes were bloody.

    Very incomparable.

    The great emperor is trying to stimulate him and let him hate Bai Weiwei.

    In order to involve Bai Weiwei, the second emperor must have a murderer.

    Bai Weiwei is the best murderer.

    Otherwise, he will be the emperor in the future, and there will be an opponent like Bai Weiwei, and it will be violent to think of it.

    "What kind of thing do you think, she just let you help her kill, but can you really love you forever? What identity, dirty and waste, use the temporary garbage."

    Do not--

    She likes him.

    She hurts him.

    Knowing that he killed the second emperor, he immediately let him escape.

    She never uses him...

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and bit his lip, and the blood dropped to the ground.

    The ground is the blood of his fall.

    "The identity of the long princess is so noble, and it is ridiculous to act. Even if she is infected with you, she is also lonely."

    The big prince whispered coldly.

    It is to suppress the feelings of Li Mo.

    He thought that Li Mo was so loyal to the princess and liked her.

    Although I don¡¯t know the ugly of my long-term sister, what is worthy of my liking.

    But let Li Mo die, and it is not good for Li Mo to hate Bai Weiwei.

    Even if it is not Bai Weiwei killed, Li Mo will bite her.

    It¡¯s great to see them dog biting the dog.

    The great prince continued to swear: "The long princess who does not know, pet one can pet the sky, but once you don''t like it, you are a dirty worm, don''t look at you."

    Bentham, while letting people play Li Mo.

    "You are a low-profile person, and you still think she can always love you, but the picture is fresh."

    The sentence is in the heart of Li Mo.

    He clearly knows that it is the levy of the great emperor.

    However, he spoke out the dark uneasiness of Li Mo.

    Li Mo knew that Bai Weiwei liked him and paid a lot.

    However, he has been careful and afraid to go deep into thinking.

    Because he feels that he is not worthy.

    This feeling of inferiority is coming up in my heart.

    He didn''t do anything, and with a face, did she like him so much?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2267ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (52)

    Chapter 2267 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (52)

    If it is not looking at the face.

    Then he has not done anything, can make Bai Weiwei deeply rooted in things.

    Then why does she like him so much?

    This suspicion made him capricious and violent.

    But once she wanted to see him, he still ran to talk to her.

    If it¡¯s really just a picture?

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes are full of anger.

    He lowered his head and didn''t say anything.

    After the great emperor was addicted, he added a sentence.

    "I really like you, I have already saved you."

    Li Mo¡¯s body was stiff, his lips licking his lips, and he slowly looked up.

    Under the messy hair, his eyes were full of wolves and looked at the great prince.

    The big prince was seen by him as a cold back, and immediately patted the table.

    "Come, come and fight him, kill no matter what."

    The whip squatted on him.

    Li Mo snorted, he was able to endure the pain.

    But the words of the great emperor made him almost unbearable.

    He almost always wanted to break the iron rope and kill the big prince regardless of the plan.

    Fang Yunyun should be ready.

    There should also be an impeachment on the court.

    In order to clean up the murder of the enemy, the great prince tortured the confessions to unrelated people, and even planted the princess.

    He always has a back road.

    Instead of completely cutting off the road, I really let Bai Weiwei come to save him.

    Li Mo thought coldly, anyway, she did not come to save him this time, isn¡¯t it?

    So he will take her power in the future.

    It is the right choice.

    Like this, Li Mo¡¯s expression was wronged.

    Say good little Alice?

    He will be tortured to death, and she will not see her to see him.

    Sure enough, there are new people.

    The great emperor stared at Li Mo, and he did not speak.

    He was angry and suddenly picked up the soldering iron and was branding it on the chest of Li Mo.

    The soldering iron has not yet reached the chest of Li Mo.

    Li Mo suddenly coldly picked up his lips, and he looked up at him.

    The people of the royal family are always so hot and ruthless.

    His ruthlessness is less than one in 100,000.

    The big prince was shaken by his eyes and saw the iron in his hand. He almost burned himself.

    He roared, "The man who squats, dare to look directly at the emperor, and the death is not enough."

    The words just fell.

    Suddenly a cold and crisp anger rang.

    "There is no such thing as this palace. The emperor is so tortured and innocent, and he can be so confident."

    This sentence makes Li Mo dull and looks up.

    The dark cell door.

    A slender figure appeared.

    Li Mo stared at her as if she was watching something incredible.

    But she saw her faintly look at him, his eyes flashed a wave of volatility, and then disappeared.

    The great prince was shocked, "Emperor."

    Bai Weiwei came over and reached out and slapped him.

    "It¡¯s ridiculous. Grab an innocent person and bend into a trick. Tomorrow, the palace will immediately enter the palace to see you."

    The great prince was beaten, stunned for a while, suddenly violent.

    "He is the murderer. You are in a hurry to save people. The death of your second brother is what you are instructing."

    Bai Weiwei ignored him and let the followers immediately unlock the chain of Li Mo.

    Li Mo hides his eyes behind the black hair and does not move to stare at Bai Weiwei.

    She turned her back to him and covered the light.

    But protect him.

    Li Mo stayed to see her back, only felt the pain in her chest, because she came and turned away.

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows: "I want to come to the emperor to be a guilty conscience. This kind of torture of the DPRK officials will not give the palace a statement tomorrow. This is not the end."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2268ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (53)

    Chapter 2268 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (53)

    The girl is obviously thin.

    It is stronger than anyone else at the moment.

    She is cold and noble, and her tone is not bad.

    Li Mo was framed by people, unable to stand, and blood flowed to the front with his movements.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s white dress was stained red by his blood.

    Gorgeous and stern.

    Li Mo looked coveted and his heart beat.

    The great emperor is still questioning: "What do you have to do with him, is it worthy of you to go so far in my jail?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, finally igniting the red lips. "What relationship, he is the man of this palace."

    After that, she waved her sleeves.

    "Don''t dare to block the palace and kill innocent people."

    After saying this, Bai Weiwei felt moved.

    This is a domineering, it is simply too proud to come.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there any worship in Li Mo, I am not particularly handsome?"

    The system looked back at Li Mo.

    Li Mo¡¯s overcast scorpion, the ghost¡¯s face, the blood.

    It seems to be the evil spirit who climbed out of hell.

    Worship did not see, the eyes seemed to swallow the host.

    System: "Amount, you say worship."

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "So the beauty saves the bear, the bear is sure to be grateful."

    In the end, the Great Emperor was afraid of the power of Bai Weiwei and the emperor''s partial protection.

    Bai Weiwei waved and took away the desert.

    From the beginning to the end, Li Mo did not leave her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the person and brought Li Mo back to the Princess House.

    Li Mo¡¯s face was pale and his blood was flowing.

    The royal doctor rushed in and changed him to know how many bandages he had before he stopped the blood.

    People come and go.

    Bai Weiwei has been sitting on the edge of the bed, she is holding his finger.

    When the wound is processed, the night is deep.

    Bai Weiwei personally wiped his forehead with a wet paparap. He had a high fever.

    She barely spoke, but her eyes were very sad.

    Li Mo also stayed to see her.

    Suddenly he said: "To save me out, I will hurt you."

    Bai Weiwei was so intrusive, regardless of taking him away.

    The big prince will definitely counterattack, and tomorrow will enter the palace, Bai Weiwei can''t find anything good.

    Bai Weiwei has already retired from the next person, and she slowly took the yarn below.

    Under the Yingyin candlelight, the girl¡¯s stunning face appeared, her face full of frost.

    "Is it tired? I am afraid I will not be able to save you, I am afraid of what is tired."

    The words just finished, the girl¡¯s cold expression suddenly could not hold back.

    She licked her lips and her jaw was stretched.

    Finally, a whimper appeared from the depths of her throat.

    "It hurts?"

    The tears in her eyes came out desperately.

    The power just seems to be pretending to be out. This is the girl who is so fragile and incomparable.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were pumping, and suddenly he felt sour.

    "pain¡­¡­"

    He was afraid that she would not believe, and suddenly she also shed tears.

    "A Wei, I am hurting."

    Bai Weiwei held his hand and leaned his face against the back of his hand.

    "I blame me for harming you, obviously to protect you, but to push you to this dangerous place."

    Her tears rubbed on the back of his hand.

    Li Mo breathed a meal, and the grievances came even harder.

    This feeling of being hurt into the bones.

    It''s too sweet, great.

    His face was bright and red because of high fever.

    The wet scorpion is innocent and grievous.

    His tone is fragile, "Awei, they beat me so badly."

    Bai Weiwei paused, his lips shook and finally sighed. "It won''t be in the future. I won''t let anyone harm you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2269ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (54)

    Chapter 2269 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (54)

    Li Mo looked at him with an eye. "Really?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded seriously, "Really."

    Li Mo looked at the girl under the light, and her expression was serious and cold.

    It seems that this commitment is more important than everything.

    Li Mo moved his lips, and more deceiving people spoke, and sweet words could not be said.

    She is real, to save him.

    This thought almost destroyed his hard-hearted heart defense.

    He coveted, moved her hand to her lips and gently dropped a kiss.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei saw Li Mo sleep peacefully.

    I said to the system: "I finally broke the heart of this little goblin."

    Every day, she talks sweetly to her, and her feelings rise like the dystocia.

    Today, I am going to save someone. I finally saw a little sincerity in this little eye.

    System: "There are still 30 good feelings. Is it difficult to save him several times?"

    Bai Weiwei waved his hand. "It¡¯s not new. The next step is of course to be a little beauty."

    She let Li Mo see that she wants to join forces with the Three Emperors.

    Also told him that she could not get together with the four emperors.

    Li Mo has been secretly supporting the four emperors, and she does not know the system.

    "So when I wait until the key time, I will hold him in tears and say, for him, I don''t want to force, and support the four emperors with him."

    Bai Weiwei said with a flying dance.

    "Li Mo''s heart is not moving, I am blaming for him to give up the support of the three emperors, abuse, abuse."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "This abuse, the atmosphere of Jiangshan beauty comes, Li Mo knows that I pay a lot, and guarantees that the feeling of goodness will rise immediately."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The earth has been unable to stop the mastery of the host, and it is mad.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and lifted his hand. "Hey, Li Mo Xiao Yao Jing is really a heaven, I am so fond of him, he is not satisfied."

    system;"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Right, I almost forgot to send the key evidence of Li Mo is the murderer to the big emperor."

    System: "...you dry?"

    Bai Weiwei: "In this way, Li Mo is the murderer''s nail, and the whole world will harm him. I will protect him."

    The system sympathetically took a look at Li Mo.

    The host has graduated from the Raiders, which is tricky and sinister.

    The people who are so vicious in Li Mo, in front of the host, seem to be pure and pleasing.

    Bai Weiwei planned, holding his hands on his cheeks and closing his eyes.

    The confusion of Li Moburn will still wake up.

    Then I saw Bai Weiwei guarding him.

    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Still not leaving him.

    Li Mo''s eyes were satisfied, and finally reached out and pulled her cuffs.

    If she can love him forever, it would be fine.

    This thought came together, and Li Mo actually felt that the taste of power was not as good as this.

    He stared at her for a long time before finally couldn''t help but fall asleep.

    The next day, Li Mo woke up and heard the cold voice of Bai Weiwei.

    "Serve well, strengthen the guards, without the token of the palace, no one can come in."

    He looked at the past.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was being served on the clothes.

    The princess costume is gorgeous, even if the body is thin, but her cold and cold momentum makes people tremble.

    Li Mo saw her turn back and immediately closed her eyes.

    I heard the friction of the clothes.

    Then there was a soft kiss that fell on his cheek.

    She whispered softly and said: "Boiled back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2270ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (55)

    Chapter 2270 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (55)

    Li Mo listened, his face could not help but burn red.

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei was anxious to enter the palace, not aware of his fault.

    When Bai Weiwei left, he struggled to get up.

    His eyes regained indifference and calmness and tried hard.

    How to go on the road to seize power.

    Going to this point, all his powers are on the four emperors.

    Can''t close it...

    If Bai Weiwei later discovered that he supported him, it was the four emperors she did not like.

    Will you... hate him?

    Li Mo¡¯s body trembled a bit. Before thinking about this problem, she could still think coldly. When she was not convinced, she shut her up.

    But when I think about it today, it is very difficult.

    More uncomfortable than ever before.

    Li Mo couldn''t help but curl up his body, but he pulled the wound and hurt his teeth.

    Almost instinct, looking back to find someone to spoil.

    The result came back, and Bai Weiwei went to the palace.

    He looked at the door for a moment, then turned and swelled his face, silently and painfully.

    He endured and he fell asleep.

    As a result, I woke up and found that Bai Weiwei had not returned yet.

    Li Mo looked at the candlelight outside and went to the whole day.

    He stayed for a while, his eyes suddenly awake.

    There was a little more confusion in my heart.

    Bai Weiwei will not be... an accident?

    He immediately got up, didn''t care about the wounds, and got out of bed.

    As a result, loud noise came from outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei is back.

    She entered the door, her expression indifferent and a few flustered.

    "Ali, leave here immediately, I will let you send you out of town."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed and his tone followed, and ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Weiwei bit his lip and his voice shook. "When you killed someone, did you drop something on the scene?"

    Li Mo: "..."

    What is falling on the spot?

    How is it possible that he will not drop anything that represents his identity?

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, and then said in a word: "When I entered the palace and confronted the big emperor today, the officials who investigated the case around him took out the official sign that you were on the scene."

    Li¡¯s official position is a sign of representative status.

    But this brand, he is stupid, put it in his pocket to kill.

    Li Mo said coldly: "Impossible."

    Bai Weiwei: "I know that it is impossible, it is planting, but the father is tired of our intrigue, and you will become the scapegoat."

    Li Mo knew that Bai Weiwei was so scared.

    The emperor did not want to see his children kill each other.

    Therefore, it is necessary to quickly end the case of the death of the second emperor.

    Even if you are looking for a ghost.

    Although he killed two emperors, no one knows.

    Besides the princess...

    He stared at her eyes, only to find that in her eyes, there was no emotion other than worry and discomfort.

    She will not betray him.

    I don''t know why, this idea made him loose.

    The emperor, the emperor, these things are still so vicious.

    Even if there is no direct evidence that it is killing him.

    But the great emperor even stole his official brand.

    The emperor will definitely be sloppy.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "I did not expect that the father will directly determine your sin, they will come to arrest you, and immediately follow me."

    When Li Mo stayed, she was already pulled by her and ran outside the door.

    There is a carriage outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei stuffed Li Mo into the carriage and she followed.

    Then she reached out and hugged him, worried that his wound would touch the compartment board.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2271ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (56)

    Chapter 2271, Princess''s Cardior Commander (56)

    Li Mo¡¯s face leaned on her, and the warm touch made him stay in the air.

    When the carriage is driving forward.

    Li Mo finally heard his unbelievable voice.

    "You... want to run away with me?"

    This idea made him stay stagnant until now.

    Because it is incredible.

    Bai Weiwei touched the finger on his back and hesitated for a long time before saying: "I can''t go with you."

    Li Mo''s excited eyes suddenly cooled down.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly explained: "I am leaving, who will give you redress, wait for the future..."

    What happened in the future?

    In the latter case, she is in her mouth, and no one can hear it clearly.

    Li Mo was full of warmth and was chilling.

    He chilled his lips. "So you have to abandon me?"

    Bai Weiwei said with melancholy: "It is only a temporary departure. The father Huang Ming is going to give you a scapegoat. He is not physically fit. If he is healthy on weekdays, he will definitely continue to trace it."

    And continue to trace down.

    As time goes by, you won''t necessarily find the murderer.

    No one even guessed that Li Motou came up.

    The coldness in the eyes of Li Mo, the scorpion poisoned up.

    "A Wei, the emperor is not in good health. I used to have a pill that was brought back to life. I was thinking about seeing the saint in the back. I can use this medicine for a grace."

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingers and looked at him.

    "Pills that have returned to life?"

    I believe you are a black heart.

    Have this thing you are squatting, and are still willing to take it out?

    Li Mo pulled out an ugly smile, his eyes also became gentle, hiding the indifference in his eyes.

    "Yeah, I want to use this medicine to marry you."

    After that, he was ashamed.

    And Bai Weiwei also has a slightly red face and her eyes are bright and bright.

    Li Mo smiled reluctantly. "But this medicine, I have no chance to offer it."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s meal was also sad.

    She seriously promised, "You believe me, wait for me to solve this matter, then pick you up again."

    Li Mo knew that she was really true at the moment.

    However, he does not believe.

    The royal family rots, and these people are used to selfishness.

    Bai Weiwei is also one of them.

    She just likes him now, greedy his young and fresh colors.

    Now she is emotional, and of course she feels good.

    But once he left, give up all power.

    Put everything on her promise.

    Just outside the eyes, waiting for her to pick him up?

    Li Mo chilled his mouth and he didn''t want it.

    Because who knows, for a long time, she will forget him.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart is a dark calculation, but he smiles happily.

    "Avi, I believe in you."

    Then he took the medicine out of his sleeve and placed it on her palm.

    "You give the medicine to the emperor, extend his life, let him have the energy to continue to trace, I can get rid of the crime."

    In addition to Bai Weiwei.

    No one knows who killed the second emperor.

    The great prince is not successful because he has no evidence.

    The so-called identity brand is also stolen or forged.

    Once the emperor really wants to trace it, he can''t catch up with him.

    Bai Weiwei was convinced by his reasons. "Well, I will go to the palace tomorrow and give the medicine to my father."

    Li Mo shook his head. "They won''t believe it, and the ingredients of the pill can''t be studied. The emperor can''t wait that long."

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkles, it seems that some do not know what to do.

    Li Mo was tempted and said softly: "You can secretly give him food. When the emperor is in good health, you will say that I am offering it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2272ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (57)

    Chapter 2272 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (57)

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to see him.

    Li Mo smiled, slowly, reaching for her face.

    The low voice, with a smile, is like a fairy.

    "Trust me, Avi, how can I harm you?"

    The hesitation on the face of Bai Weiwei disappeared, and her eyes became obsessed.

    Li Mo feels that he is simply a disaster.

    He was a little nervous and licked his thin lips, and there was no turning back.

    "It is for me, this is a great achievement. As long as it succeeds, I will be able to get rid of the suspicion and return to your side."

    Bai Weiwei moved, and her eyes also showed hope.

    Li Mo smiled better and knew that he was successful.

    "Avi wants me to come back to you soon."

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately and clenched the pills.

    "I will enter the palace tomorrow, I will let you come back."

    Li Mosong breathed a sigh of relief, but another sharp and dull, but occupied the heart.

    He doesn''t open his eyes, don''t look at the trust in her eyes.

    Like ridicule, he whispered.

    "Yeah, come back to you soon."

    Use the identity of the loser to let you go.

    Then, like the dog of the family, let you call it back.

    Li Mo knows what he is doing.

    The pill is a poison and will die as soon as it is eaten.

    When the emperor died, he immediately took the 10,000 soldiers hidden in the city and led them into the imperial city.

    The Guards can''t react back so quickly.

    And he has been preparing for so many years and has been forbearing for so long.

    No one deployed the war to win the throne earlier than him.

    The only difficulty was the death of the emperor.

    In the beginning, seduce the princess and let the princess fight.

    Let the emperor turn his eyes.

    Finally, find a ghost and put the pill into the mouth of the emperor.

    Then he can directly enter the Imperial City and support the four emperors to succeed.

    Kill the rest of the princes.

    In the future, this is his words.

    Bai Weiwei got off the bus halfway, she took the veil and sent him away with a glass lamp.

    Li Mo looks far away from her, her petite and thin back, lonely and lonely under the light.

    It was like the beginning, she sent him to leave, give him the glazed lights.

    She said, Ali, I won''t let you down.

    Maybe at that time, he was biased towards her.

    I even thought about giving up the plan and not letting her go to the death of the old emperor.

    but¡­¡­

    Li Mo''s fingers clasped the curtain of the carriage, and the wounds of the body hurt so badly.

    However, her power is too great to prevent her from being rebellious and detained.

    Then she refused to take the four emperors up.

    Then with his court power, he may not be able to win her.

    Just if she was willing to abandon everything, leave with him and run away with him.

    Li Mo swears that he can give up everything.

    but¡­¡­

    He smiled and his smile was twisted and stiff.

    Finally, he buried his head in his lap and shuddered and said: "Bai Weiwei, I don''t believe you will like me forever, you have too many choices, so I will deprive you of all your choice."

    Later she became a sinner.

    Prisoners.

    Then she has no chance to choose.

    What she can get, can only see, only him.

    Bai Weiwei holds the box of the pill, and her face is bitter and deep.

    "Seventy good feelings are so vicious, what is this deadly metamorphosis?"

    Seventy good feelings are very deep.

    Although I still don''t love the vows, I don''t want to kill her.

    System: "It is estimated that you don''t run away with him. He thinks you are guilty."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2273ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (58)

    Chapter 2273 The princess''s heart and soul commander (58)

    Did not see Li Mo heard that Bai Weiwei did not go with him.

    That look, oh, enough poison is enough to be horrible.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not a Jedi rebound? I promised to run away with him, and I will give it a five-point good feeling. How can I brush it later?"

    She just thought about the meaning and refused.

    Then I struggled for two days and suddenly realized that I was chasing Li Mo.

    At that time, she did not believe that Li Mo was up to five points.

    At least very much.

    As a result, Li Mo listened to her not elopement, directly gave her a poison, let her go to the old emperor.

    Is this something that people do?

    System: "You have to go to the old emperor to show your trust and affection for him?"

    Bai Weiwei clenched the box and frowned. "The old emperor is very good to the original owner. He is also partial to me. People are going to die. They must be poisoned before death. This is not true."

    The system was shocked.

    The host actually turned out to feel that doing bad things is not authentic?

    Ah, does the host still have a moral outlook?

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t do such a madness for the sake of good feelings."

    System: "Please speak your own words."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, really, I am stupid. I really killed the emperor. The next moment I became a prisoner. How can I love Li Mo in the future?"

    The Limo Leprechaun is the route to the country and the people.

    I want to get her to no power, and then it is his turn to kill her.

    This vicious and cute fox.

    Bai Weiwei clenched the box. "Install the trust of the desert, first see the old emperor in the palace, but the pill should not let the old emperor eat."

    After all, the old emperor died, and surely all rebelled.

    Li Mo also waited for rebellion and waited for a few years.

    She is still waiting to eat spicy and spicy pets.

    This is not the case, it is not good for the Raiders.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei Shi Shiran into the palace, and the results are not so much.

    The old emperor will have to stay alone and talk to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei should be a condolence to the elderly.

    The old emperor shed tears, "Wei Wei, I dreamt of your mother last night, she still complained that I could not live with her for a lifetime, but I still love her the most."

    I didn¡¯t even talk about it.

    A strong me, my, my.

    The old emperor is really embarrassed, and he still has so many children...

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was as scum as her.

    The old emperor said a bunch of words, and he had a special spirit.

    Bai Weiwei er, oh, sneak a few yawns.

    Seeing the spirit of the old emperor, she was relieved.

    If I really listen to the Princess of Li Mo, I will send the old emperor to the west, and her status will be finished.

    Finally, the old emperor sighed. "Today, I feel much better, and my mouth is a bit thirsty."

    Bai Weiwei: If you say two hours, you are not thirsty, who is thirsty?

    She gave him a glass of water with a mentality of caring for the old man. "Drink, father."

    Live a little longer to be her backing.

    She can see clearly that half of the status of the princess comes from the relationship of the former queen.

    Half of it is from the old emperor.

    She saved Li Mo, and the old emperor did not say anything.

    The great emperor was so angry that he could not let the old emperor punish Bai Weiwei.

    Although the old emperor gave birth to so many children, the only cinnabar in my heart is the queen.

    Therefore, the Queen robbed him of his power, and he was regarded as a weak man.

    Bai Weiwei is still thinking about the love and hate of the emperor and the empress.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2274ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (59)

    Chapter 2274 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (59)

    Suddenly I heard the voice of Hehe.

    She looked up and saw the old emperor licking his neck, and the water in his hand fell to the ground.

    Then the old emperor''s eyes were red, and his mouth was as fascinating as the dying fish.

    died.

    - was killed by the water.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "...you, poisoned?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this poisoned person?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After saying this, Bai Weiwei felt that this was wrong. He immediately changed his mouth. "I will go down if I poison, but I will poison the old emperor. I have no pits in my mind."

    The system looked at the dead old emperor.

    "What do you do? People are dead and you are definitely a murderer."

    Bai Weiwei: "Buy a dead drug or something."

    System: "The stuff is expensive and can''t be bought."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate: "Oh, that''s it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to think of other ways, such as giving the old emperor a quilt and pretending that he did not die and left immediately.

    Suddenly the **** came in and respectfully shouted: "Your Majesty, the High Emperor¡¯s Highness is seeking to see... ah, oh yeah, dying!!!!"

    This embarrassment, resounded throughout the palace.

    System and host: "..."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was really unfavorable and unlucky.

    Then the big prince threw in, yelling: "Father, you died so badly."

    The tears are lazy, not brought into the play.

    How can she lose this scene?

    She immediately sighed and tears flowed: "Father, how can you go through the last words, you can''t swear after loving my mother."

    Grand Emperor: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey..."

    Cried more than anyone else.

    Grand Emperor: "..."

    Bai Weiwei cried too excitedly, a sleeve, a small box rolled out, just to the head of the big prince.

    The big prince quickly grabbed and the box opened, a dark black pill, rolling out from the inside.

    The scene was very embarrassing.

    The big prince and Bai Weiwei face each other.

    Then the big prince seemed to notice something, his eyes gradually changed, and he held a pill in his hand and shook.

    "You, you, even your father, Jun, the poison has been brought into the palace, this is broken soul, eat a little bit will die."

    Bai Weiwei: Why do you study the poison so deeply, how does the broken meatball show that it is broken?

    The great prince shouted: "Come, the princess is poisoned..."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had stepped on the shit.

    With the poison into the palace, the old emperor died when she died.

    When she was sitting in the dungeon, she said to the system: "It¡¯s hard to get a little sensation, and the result is now being smashed."

    Because the old emperor died, the great emperor immediately threw her into the dungeon with the crime of killing the king.

    That pill is an ironclad certificate.

    I don''t want to poison the old emperor. What do you take with medicine?

    Therefore, her crimes could not be rid of, and she waited for the great emperor to take the lead and kill her.

    System: "Nothing, your little Ali is coming to save you."

    Outside the palace, the Guards and the army of the Li Desert were killing each other.

    Killing it is called a darkness.

    When the old emperor did not die, everyone knew that he could not move.

    Whoever moves will lose.

    Now that the old emperor died, the forces of the parties did not have any concerns. They tried their best to support the princes they supported.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2275ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (60)

    Chapter 2275 Princess''s Cardior Commander (60)

    Bai Weiwei said: "Is it winning?"

    She has been shut down for a week, and if it is not the system, she does not know the chaos outside.

    And Li Mo knew that the old emperor was dead, and the degree of goodness actually rose to seventy-five.

    System: "To win."

    Bai Weiwei immediately sorted out her hair and took the straw off her head.

    Then she put on the gesture of a beautiful woman. "Do you look good? People don''t feel bad?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei is coveted, with tears in his eyes, which is pitiful.

    She said to the system: "I just pre-read the acting skills. After all, I know that the medicine pills given by Li Mo are poisons. It is to kill my father and to frame me. This is the drama of the scum male betrayal."

    The system is heard and the summary is also.

    This **** of Li Mo is also **** out of the sky.

    This time, I was able to successfully capture the palace so quickly and pay the four emperors.

    It is also because of the box of interpersonal relationship that Bai Weiwei gave him.

    When Bai Weiwei was absent, the interpersonal box was held in the hands of Li Mo.

    Threatening a court minister, one threat is a standard.

    As a result, more than sixty-seven percent of the people in the court¡¯s civil service group now support Li Mo.

    If there is no Bai Weiwei, how can he have such influence in the civil servant.

    Bai Weiwei touched his chin. "So when Li Mo came, I will come to cry for his betrayal, let him feel bad, and finally hold him comfort, because I love him, I forgive him for betrayal."

    Waiting for the host to go down.

    The system said with no expression: "Oh, then his good feelings will definitely go up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "The way to feel the scum male prostitute."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "But it should be effective, you continue to squat, the more you feel, the easier it is to brush."

    It is so reasonable.

    But how do you listen to it?

    System: "After all, the man is missing love, even if he finally licks you two kidneys, you have to cry and say that I forgive you my little Ari..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Oh."

    Bai Weiwei silently shut his mouth and felt that the system was too lonely.

    Every day, she looks at her love with Li Moxiu, so her mentality is not good?

    Although the routine is so bad, it has a role in dealing with the lack of security of Li Mo.

    Her self-sacrifice is indeed the best way to brush the sensitivity.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei waited for Li Mo to come to Tianzhao to catch her.

    After all, she fell to such a point, crying and crying can feel a good feeling.

    At the end of the year, the big prince was crazy.

    "It''s all you, swearing, you are harming me."

    The great emperor lost power, and the three emperors heard that they were also under house arrest.

    Seeing that the four emperors are going to be supported, I heard that the palace has the last door.

    Blasting, the four emperors will be able to sit on the throne directly tomorrow morning.

    Of course, the great emperor can only wait to die.

    The big prince¡¯s whip will cover his face.

    The system immediately pulled out some props, for example, let the big prince suddenly have a blind eye and could not see Bai Weiwei.

    Or let the whip be blind, how can you not hit people.

    But in the next second, the horizontal bar of the linear system starts to start.

    [¶£, check that the **** level breaks through the limit and the branch line starts. ¡¿

    The system followed Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s coming again, and it¡¯s coming back with a nightmare.

    The squadron suddenly roared [ah, give you the position of the big woman, give you the power, let you raise small meat, let him kneel to give you a hammer, and give you a warm bed. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2276ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (61)

    Chapter 2276 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (61)

    Side quest [You have to warm the bed with small fresh meat, and you have to be forgiven by the knife. You can¡¯t say it, you said you are not guilty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The squad task [¼ú, too embarrassing. ¡¿

    The system is silent at the same time as the host.

    Is the branch task bombed?

    Finally became fine.

    [Promulgated the branch line, in view of the fact that the male **** slag female lord does not meet the core values, this is the right line. ¡¿

    [Resentment value task starts, please host the main line task before the completion of the task, let the man retire the **** that he has done, and the pain. ¡¿

    [There is revenge, he scums you to abuse. ¡¿

    [In the way of scumming, it is a success to brush up the five stars of remorse. ¡¿

    The last part of the quest task.

    [The squad mission failed, and the system experienced **** on a 10-day tour. ¡¿

    [Frying pan, Shangdaoshan, under the fire, the ghosts. ¡¿

    The quest for the squad was finished, satisfied, and left.

    The system and Bai Weiwei fell into a speechless.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei lamented: "Is the squad task turned out to be a fried girl?"

    The system screamed: "I don''t want to go to hell. I have a normal morality, a high morality, and a goodness. When I go to hell, my resume is ruined."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This delay, the whip brush was actually drawn to her.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked back to God by this huge pain. She looked up and saw the pale prince of the great emperor, desperate and violent face.

    "Hey, Li Mo is your person, isn''t it, you killed the father for the throne, why don''t you die?"

    The great prince madly used the whip to draw white Wei Wei.

    The system was supposed to get rid of the whip.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain flashed inspiration and stopped immediately.

    In the end, it became a life insurance, shielding the pain, and also ensuring that it does not die.

    Although it does not hurt, but because of the wound, the weakness of the body will also appear.

    She was confused on the floor, the gorgeous dress was smashed, and her hair was scattered.

    The blood in the wound ran under her body. She heard the system reminder, slowly raised her eyes, and finally saw the man who came.

    Like laughing, it is like crying.

    She pulled her lips and her eyes were desperately gray.

    I heard that the big prince came to the prison to find Bai Weiwei, and Li Mo dragged the **** sword and tried to come.

    I saw Bai Weiwei lying in the blood of the ground, her veil had been dropped, but she could not see the beauty of her face.

    The blood stained her pale face.

    Her twilight is empty, her fingers are sticking out, and she seems to catch something.

    But the fragile fingertips, only the painful blood of the drip.

    At this moment of Li Mo, the whole brain is blank.

    Only those eyes that are desperate and gray, and the blood of the earth.

    She has always been honored and when she has suffered this kind of torture.

    Li Mo had a wounded day with a wound, and his face was too late to clean up, and his hair was unkempt.

    Even his jaw has a green scum.

    She broke into the dungeon, he knew.

    The old emperor died, when he gave her medicine.

    He even believed in her heart that she would not believe him.

    Will test if the drug is toxic.

    But when the emperor died, it was when her news of poisoning came.

    He stayed for a long time, and at that moment, the sadness came up.

    She believes in him.

    Never doubted that he would harm her.

    He struggled with his injuries, and under the block of Fang Yunyun, he still refused to stop.

    There is almost no sleep and rest.

    Finally used the seven days to break into the palace.

    Come to this palace dungeon where the royal family is re-offered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2277ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (62)

    Chapter 2277 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (62)

    He was afraid of coming late, Bai Weiwei would be tortured to death.

    Fang Yunyun repeatedly stressed that she is a long princess.

    Even if you commit a major crime of decapitation, no one will dare to humiliate her.

    Is this not a humiliation?

    Li Mo was sluggish and watched her fingers fall down slowly. She seemed to see him.

    The gloomy eyes were a little brighter.

    Bai Weiwei braced his eyelids, his eyelashes were bloody, and he trembled and stared at Li Mo.

    There is a fragile dependence on the eyes, and the light of joy.

    But the next moment, she seems to think of something.

    The light disappeared, only the indifference of hatred.

    She twitched her mouth, mocked and seemed to want to say something.

    Finally she dropped her eyelashes and fainted.

    The sword of Li Mo also plunged into the back of the great emperor, and the sword was spread across the chest.

    He didn''t even have time to pull out the sword and stumbled and ran to hold Bai Weiwei.

    She is weak and invisible, light and weightless.

    Li Mo was full of hair, his armor was cold, and he was afraid of scratching her.

    Pulled a piece of clothing and licked her cheek before she would pick it up.

    The blood is constantly dripping.

    Li Mo suddenly trembled his lips and his eyes began to turn red.

    He ran out and shouted: "Call the doctor, and call the doctor."

    This night is destined to be a messy night.

    The sound of the murder sounded through the palace.

    Wen Chengwu will be confused into a group.

    The next morning, the throne ceremony was hurriedly held.

    The four-year-old four emperors were in the upper position, and they announced that they were supervised by the country.

    The man who is the biggest from the Dragon, but stays with the Princess all night.

    Li Mo did not know how he had passed.

    The power is at hand, but he is not happy.

    He even feared.

    He is worried that she will not be able to save her injuries.

    It¡¯s hard to find that the doctor said that he was out of danger, and Li Mo found himself sweating his back.

    He was full of blood and smelly, and he didn''t dare to be too close to her. He could only stay at the bedside.

    The beautiful and delicate face is still dirty.

    He was like a kitten, holding her finger lightly and not moving.

    When the effect of life subsistence is over, Bai Weiwei is awakened.

    She only felt that she had died once.

    The brain-destroyed prince knew that he had failed and was dying, so it was used; pulling her thoughts of dying together.

    Kill her.

    If it weren''t for life insurance, she would have to be a fart.

    If not for multiple branch tasks.

    She doesn''t really have to worry about it.

    But first on the ten-day tour of hell, she had to let the big prince take a meal.

    Otherwise, how to reflect your own misery, your own hatred.

    She opened her eyes and shook her fingers and found that she was crushed.

    She turned to look and found that Li Mo was at the bedside, he was too tired.

    The soft white face leaned against the edge of the bed, pressing her fingers, and the eyelids under the eyelashes had unusually strong shadows.

    He is now weak and indifferent like a poor little animal.

    There is no sense of murderous murder.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but tremble, and the finger wanted to pull it back.

    Li Mo suddenly opened his eyes, he stayed and looked at Bai Weiwei, the pale lips shook.

    "Avi, are you awake, do you want to drink water?"

    When he finished, he did not dare to look at her.

    Immediately let go of her hand, then some cockroaches ran to pour water.

    Too anxious, the cups broke one.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at his head and swayed five stars.

    Above the five stars, a series of words of **** and **** are floating.

    This is really a play.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s sad and empty expression could not hold back.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2278ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (63)

    Chapter 2278 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (63)

    Among the five stars, one is bright.

    It seems that Li Xiao **** still knows to regret it.

    But that remorse, too little.

    It turned out to be a star.

    No wonder the spur line is so bad, he almost killed her.

    She was also charged with the crime of killing her father and taking her power.

    Regret is such a small star.

    Sure enough, it is hot enough to slag.

    Li Mo poured a glass of water, his fingers shivered, and he carefully turned back.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei''s hand, the fragile hand bones on the bed, her face was white and bloodless.

    A pair of dull eyes, gray and sharp.

    Li Mo stayed for a moment, licked his lips and just said something.

    I heard Bai Weiwei whispered, but ironic. "The commander of Li has made a wish, and ruined everything. Let my four brothers be emperor, and put me into jail. It is a step by step calculation. ""

    Li Mo is silent, the twilight is bleak, and the movement is uncertain.

    He clenched the cup in his hand, but did not dare to call Avi again.

    Bai Weiwei tried her best and got out of bed. Her eyes were cold and indifferent to see him.

    "I don''t have any use value when I want to come. The commander does not use this expression to look at me, lest others think that I am bullying you."

    Her voice is soft, but the words are knives.

    No feelings, no ups and downs.

    When the eyes passed over him, it was like something disgusting.

    Li Mo bites his lip, and the faint dawn is always a little more sly, a glimmer of praying.

    But I dare not say anything.

    Like a child who made a mistake, sincerely fears to bow his head.

    Let her fight.

    As long as she can get mad, even if she only hates him a little.

    When he heard her poison, the poisoned emperor was the moment.

    He actually... actually regrets.

    Because he knows that this is a complete betrayal and can''t deny the damage.

    Yan Jun, the uncle, he will be noble and cold, and she will be completely in hell.

    Bai Weiwei walked step by step, and the white dress, like the color on her face, was shocking and tragic.

    Li Mo finally panicked forward, he had to reach out to help her.

    Bai Weiwei is cold, "Don''t touch me..."

    Li Mo''s fingers are stiff.

    In the next sentence, he almost hit him into hell.

    "I think you are dirty."

    Li Mo stayed on the spot and saw that she was dragging her body and went out.

    The blank brain has only one thought, she is leaving.

    She knew that he betrayed her and took everything she had, so she hated him and wanted to leave him.

    This thought came and was rushing and turbulent.

    The pain of the pain in the heart and the liver came, and Li Mo¡¯s eyes were scarlet.

    He said: "The wind is big outside, you are not in good health now, don''t go out."

    Bai Weiwei did not even go back, obviously every step of the pace was shaking, and the thin back could not be straight.

    However, she relied on this tone to maintain her elegant posture.

    Just a small step, stay away from here.

    Out of his life.

    The next moment in Li Mo, people have come behind her.

    He opened his mouth and tried to reach out and touch her, but he thought she was too dirty.

    He was really dirty. When she was slumbering, he didn''t even wash his face, and the smell of blood became sour.

    Almost cautious, his fingers, pinching the corner of her sleeve.

    The sound is soft and soft, "A Wei, don''t go out, you are not good."

    Bai Weiwei wants to open him, she does not want to look at him.

    But her strength is too small.

    It¡¯s hard to raise your hand, and you can¡¯t get rid of his fingers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2279ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (64)

    Chapter 2279 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (64)

    Li Mo lowered his head, bent his body, and clearly looked tall, and he was squandered and feared to be like a kitten.

    I can''t wait to lick my face and ask for forgiveness around Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped, she whispered: "Let go."

    Li Mo took a breath and lowered his head. The black hair fell silently under his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was fierce. ¡°I let you loose, did you hear it?¡±

    Li Mo hesitated for a moment, suddenly shook his head desperately, his eyes were red, and his eyes suddenly became wet.

    "Do not let go, I will not let go."

    His voice trembled with a whimper.

    Bai Weiwei had a meal and there was no buzz.

    Li Mo¡¯s fearful appearance, seeing her like this, suddenly a surge of joy.

    She is, will she still feel bad?

    Li Moshun took a step forward, but did not dare to touch her. He could only gently shake her cuffs.

    "A Wei, it is my fault, I am wrong, really. You punish me, kill me and become a success."

    Bai Weiwei did not look back, even watching him refused.

    She just whispered, "Do you know that the pill is poisonous?"

    Li Mo¡¯s fingers were stiff, and his falling eyelashes shook very badly.

    Bai Weiwei has a word, "Do you know?"

    Li Mo did not answer, just licking the fingers of her sleeves and working harder.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled, and her weak laughter looked very fierce.

    "In the beginning, I used to use me. The so-called heart is also a fake. You only want the high position."

    Her voice was cold and hoarse.

    Bai Weiwei turned back, her eyes full of hate, tears more like a blade, can not wait to kill his light.

    Li Mo shook his lips, and he couldn¡¯t say a word in half a sentence.

    Only the chest, the severe pain that began to press, began to spread.

    Bai Weiwei smiled fiercely, her eyes bright and moist, a trace of affection.

    "Li Mo, have you been cheating me?"

    Is it, is it...

    Every is not, it is the straw that crushes him.

    Li Mo only felt that her heart was empty, and she only had her hateful eyes.

    He has a hard time opening, "I don''t have..."

    Bai Weiwei ridiculed and asked: "I still want to continue to lie to me?"

    There was no speech in Li Mo. From the beginning, she was falsely approaching her, and she did not trust her.

    Give the poison to her and let her poison her father.

    From start to finish is his choice, no way to escape.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her finger and she almost nailed his back to his hand and let him loose his sleeve.

    Li Mo refused to let go, he looked down and did not dare to look up.

    Just silently clutching her cuffs.

    Let her nails leave blood marks on the back of his hand.

    Bai Weiwei satirized him and looked even more unrecognizable.

    "I have been sorry for you, Li Mo."

    Indifference is like a whisper from hell, and all the gentleness of the past is completely ruined.

    Li Gan Cangjie looked up, the wild light in his eyes, the desire to ignite because of power.

    All were replaced by a panic-free panic.

    He is in a mess and his fingers are loose.

    Bai Weiwei was so white that she pulled her sleeves back.

    It seems to have taken away my feelings.

    Her lips were blushing, and it turned out to be bloody, and her blood was rising, when she spoke.

    Blood and water also spit out.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about how uncomfortable she was, but slowly slid her hand to arrange the cuffs.

    The traces that he had pinched were all smoothed out.

    Li Mo looked at her and almost wiped out the traces he had given.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2280ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (65)

    Chapter 2280 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (65)

    His beautiful eyes finally picked up the water vapor.

    The suffocating from the **** sea corpse, indifference, strong.

    They were all shattered by her gentle movement.

    Li Mo''s thin lips moved, and the blood **** on the lips were bitten.

    "Avi, you forgive me this time, I will not be in the future."

    Will not lie to her anymore.

    Nor will she betray her.

    So, forgive him this time.

    Unfortunately, he did not see her softening.

    Bai Weiwei put together her sleeves, and her pale face was indifferent.

    Her **** lips moved gently.

    Speaking enough to put people in hell.

    "You let me marry my uncle, let me destroy love and destroy love, I will not let you go."

    This is a complete break, the beginning of hatred.

    Li Mo stayed at him, but saw her slowly turn back.

    Then go out step by step.

    Li Mo looked at her back, and he took a few steps and suddenly rushed over.

    He was too anxious, reaching out and the whole man rushing forward and rolling on the ground.

    However, he ignored his own embarrassment and shook his head, and reached out and hugged her thigh.

    "Avi, don''t go, I won''t lie to you in the future, really."

    When he gave her a pill, it was a bad habit.

    She is not willing to give up everything and run away with him.

    He is angry.

    Give the pill to her.

    But he did not know that she would actually give the pill to the old emperor.

    He thought that she would not be so stupid.

    What he said, she even believed.

    She wants to save him, wants to let the emperor live, so that he can come back and not be a scapegoat.

    He pushed her into hell.

    Li Mo trembled and kept apologizing. "You forgive me once, forgive your little one, once again..."

    He hugged her legs and cried.

    "Awei, you will forgive me."

    Bai Weiwei was originally strong in supporting the body, and the wound hurt her scalp.

    In order to abuse the slag, for five stars.

    Is she easy?

    The result is hard to get up and forced to go out.

    Li Mo¡¯s pounced her, and she was so hard to die.

    Bai Weiwei is crumbling, gnashing his teeth, "loose hands, roll."

    The whip that was on her leg was wounded.

    It hurts.

    You are a little slag.

    Li Mo¡¯s tears were crying. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me, I won¡¯t dare in the future.¡±

    Bai Weiwei wants to stretch his foot and kick him.

    But it was too uncomfortable, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s feet could not be lifted.

    Mom, it¡¯s all so abused.

    The sadness of the scum is only two stars.

    I didn¡¯t dare to say it, forgive me, I¡¯m so remorseful.

    She is using life to perform, and she is taking remorse.

    She is also a good person and does not want to go to hell.

    Bai Weiwei opened his mouth, spit out a **** old blood, and then directly fell down, dizzy.

    Li Mo immediately reached out and caught her body, and immediately hugged her up.

    The royal doctor is also on standby, and immediately ran to check.

    And Li Mo took her hand, and the faces were fragile, panic, and pitiful.

    His eyes were filled with tears and it was very clear and sharp.

    The expression is also gloomy.

    It¡¯s hard to stabilize the injury. Li Mo¡¯s returning to the doctor said: ¡°If the drug is added, people who are physically weak and unable to get up and walk will hurt the body?¡±

    The doctor did not respond back at the beginning, and replied truthfully: "No, especially the princess, this body is also a drug that needs to be added to this kind of soothing nerves, so that she can rest well and benefit the body."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2281ï¼š The princesss heart-warming commander (66)

    Chapter 2281, Princess''s Cardior Commander (66)

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°So join and let her rest.¡±

    This is the rationale.

    How do the royal doctors feel that Li Mo is very excited when he speaks?

    When the doctor went to pick up the medicine, Fang Qingyun finally managed to get back a bunch of chores.

    He saw that Li Mo was not stunned by the bed, like a ghost who guarded the treasure.

    Fang Yunyun stepped forward and looked at the front of the house who had no bathing, **** hair and dirty hair.

    Silent for a while.

    He finally passed.

    Li Mo is still looking at Bai Weiwei.

    It seems that I can see the old days.

    Fang Qingyun coughed gently.

    Li Mo did not care.

    The adviser had no choice but to take out the fold. "That, you are now the prime minister of the country, and the emperor will let you remember the last day."

    Now whether it is a civil servant or a military commander.

    They are all people in Li Mo.

    The four emperors are another little doll.

    The mother of the four emperors is a palace that has never seen the world.

    Now in the palace, Li Mo is a big one, and one hand covers the sky.

    Li Mo did not care, he still silently looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    Isn''t it the favorite power?

    Isn¡¯t the big princess not elope with you, is it the **** big pig hoof?

    Don''t you want to be powerful, let the princess see you and regret not running away with you?

    Is this not a success?

    How is the expression of a dead aunt?

    No, Li Mo¡¯s aunt will only be happy, because his aunt is not an individual.

    The adviser can only help but find nothing to say: "The princess hasn''t woken up yet?"

    Li Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and the eyes were dull, and finally there was some anger.

    He was wronged and his tears were flowing down.

    "A Wei, she, she doesn''t want me."

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    Li Mo was trembling, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.

    He smacked and snorted and said: "She doesn''t forgive me, hate me, and say that I will be incompatible with me in the future."

    Although the party adviser would like to say a word to live.

    But I thought of Li Mo¡¯s sword that slashed people¡¯s eyes, but still comforted: ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that she has grievances in her heart? You have not said that if she hates you, do you have power?¡±

    Li Mo reached out and wiped his tears, and wiped his nose by the way.

    He was sulking.

    "But when she said that she didn''t want me, I felt that power could not make me happy. I felt so bad that I wanted to die."

    Fang advisers patiently persuaded: "Then save her feelings, after all, you really deceive her."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were swollen, and he squinted hard. ¡°How to save it?¡±

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    How to recover this kind of problem is more difficult than how to be the emperor.

    Those who work in Li Mo are not doing things.

    It is a normal person, and he can hate him for being old.

    Bai Weiwei woke up, and there was no sword to kill Li Mo. They all loved him too much.

    Still want to recover?

    Self-proclaimed... or self-lost.

    Of course, these words cannot be said. The person in Li Mo has some problems in his mind. If he commits suicide, he will be finished.

    Therefore, Fang Yunyun can only come up with Wanjinyou to answer, "Leave her first, then let her fight, pass by, and take out the man''s spirit, and make a count of the beads to show her every day."

    Li Mo was silent, his beautiful nephew, looking back at the bed, the scarred girl.

    Fang Yunyun was afraid that he would go crazy again.

    Try to advise: "First think of ways to let her stay."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2282ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (67)

    Chapter 2282, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (67)

    Li Mo nodded, his color was soft and dark, "Nothing, she can''t get out of here."

    Fang Zhishi: "?"

    Li Mo stretched out his fingertips and gently touched her pale face.

    The voice is light and gentle.

    "I let the doctors add more medicine. She wants to leave and can''t leave."

    As long as she can''t walk, even if she doesn''t forgive him.

    I can''t leave him anymore.

    The party adviser quietly stepped back a few steps.

    The way the main public is ill is terrible.

    It snowed, and after the heavy rain, the snow fell lightly.

    The palace was replaced by a new owner, the four emperors were emperors, and Li Mo was the regent of the country.

    Even in the hall, Li Mo is a slogan.

    The number of rituals, Li Mo is also guarding.

    Before snowing, he had already taken Bai Weiwei out of the palace.

    The place to live after leaving the palace is the Princess House.

    This is where Bai Weiwei lives habit, and Li Mo wants to please her, even if it is a look.

    But Bai Weiwei was in a wheelchair, wearing a fox cloak, a beautiful face.

    In the snow, it is like the most beautiful jade lotus.

    It was also very cold, never looking at him half-eyed.

    She has no longer worn a veil since she left the palace.

    The promise to him was broken by her.

    Little Ali, she is no longer called.

    The slaves collect the first snow in the courtyard, so that they can store tea next year.

    This is all disdainful before Li Mo, i but Bai Weiwei likes it.

    He tried to restore the Princess House.

    Also restored her favorite things one by one.

    Only her feelings for him are fragmented.

    Li Mo carefully held a heater, and the beautiful eyes were filled with soft pleading.

    "Avi, the weather is cold, you warm your hands."

    Bai Weiwei wanted to raise her hand, but found her fingers soft and weak.

    Li Mo saw a glimpse of her eyes.

    He lowered his eyelashes and hid the darkness in his eyes.

    Whispered: "The royal doctor said that you are guilty of blood and heart attack, and the limbs are too serious because of the wound, and you can''t make up your strength. It will be good to exercise slowly later."

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, she looks at him sideways.

    "You go to the courtyard and collect the first snow."

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes rushed and he was happy. ¡°Awei, are you willing to take care of me?¡±

    Bai Weiwei has a cold and indifferent tone. "I just don''t want to see you."

    When she finished, she didn''t open her face and coveted him.

    Li Mo''s face was very thick, and the small warm pot was hardly stuffed into her hands.

    "It is Awei''s request, of course I have to do it."

    He ignored her after the sentence.

    Li Mo ran to collect the first snow with the slaves.

    These are all in the early spring, Bai Weiwei needs.

    He didn''t even know if he didn''t take it seriously.

    Her favorite rouge is made from fresh seasonal petals.

    Drinking tea is not a cold spring in the early spring.

    It is to store the first snow.

    Even wearing clothes, hairpins.

    It is all expensive.

    She used to be the most distinguished princess, and the one she used to eat was the best in the world.

    Li Mo holding the first snow, his eyes appear blank.

    At the beginning, he relied on a strong spirit and a turbulent mentality.

    Hold the mentality of trying.

    Run to seduce her.

    Later she loved him, pampered him and protected him.

    He proudly thought that she was greedy for his beauty and loved his young face.

    Therefore, he does not cherish her feelings.

    She spoiled him.

    So she made him dissatisfied, he betrayed her and let her lose everything.

    Wait until she no longer looks at him.

    He suddenly woke up and lost something.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2283ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (68)

    Chapter 2283 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (68)

    In particular, he personally bought her belongings, her favorite things, into her life.

    He only felt that he was ridiculous.

    Bai Weiwei has lived in a place where she has never seen anything.

    Although the face is beautiful, he believes that he is first-class, but this world is not unique.

    She loves him.

    He is the man from beginning to end.

    Therefore, she respects him, never regards him as a male pet, and tries to help him to seize power.

    His current civilian power is from the box she sent.

    A person pays so much.

    Even the most noble person in the world, gently walked down the altar.

    Reaching out and holding him into her petite arms.

    Protect him from the wind and rain.

    He completely ruined her love because of a bad thought.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart hurts, and it¡¯s densely cut.

    His fingers were stabbed and reddened by the snow.

    However, Li Mo did not care, even deliberately.

    Then he held a jar of snow and hurried back to the corridor, intending to see Bai Weiwei.

    Best to let her see, his red fingers.

    This way she can feel bad about him.

    But the corridor is empty.

    The little kettle he gave her was still on the ground below the gallery.

    Li Mo suddenly looked at it for a while, then suddenly restored the expression of indifference and gloom.

    "His Royal Highness?"

    The slave immediately immediately bowed his head and replied; "Go, go to the backyard."

    Li Mo licked his lips and coveted silence.

    Then he suddenly turned and ran to the backyard.

    The backyard is plum trees, and now it is the day when plum blossoms have just opened.

    Li Mo hurried to the backyard and saw Bai Weiwei in a wheelchair.

    Her hair was on her shoulders, and on the cheeks that were whiter than snow, a light red print added a bit more glamour.

    He is slow in his footsteps.

    Seeing her lips slightly hooked, the light was soft.

    Li Mo only felt that his heart beat like a deer.

    How long has she been, she has not laughed.

    Li Mo only thought that she was too good to see.

    Just about to go over, a pretentious voice sounded.

    "His Royal Highness, slaves have picked flowers for you, so I can''t see them."

    The voice of the sissy, tweaking the attitude of shameless.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were cold.

    He saw the boy named Xiaoliu, jumping and holding the plum blossom branch.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and took a plum, and sniffed.

    Then she whispered softly: "Flower is good."

    Xiaoliu smiled: "His Royal Highness is good, Xiaoliu can do anything for His Royal Highness."

    Bai Weiwei was soft and soft, and said with a smile: "Don''t be sweet talk."

    This sentence is careless.

    But invisibly stabbed Li Mo.

    Xiao Liu boldly pulled her sleeves and saw that she did not refuse. She immediately said happily: "His Royal Highness, even if it is sweet talk, is also a sweet talk to His Royal Highness, and Xiao Liu can like His Royal Highness."

    Bai Weiwei: "It is useless to please me. I am a waste now, I can''t give you anything."

    Xiao Liu glared at her cuffs and smiled happily: "His Royal Highness, I want you to be happy."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s indifferent expression loosened.

    She seems to be aware of it and looks back.

    I saw Li Mo holding a jar in his hand. The boy¡¯s face was cloudy and cold.

    A pair of scorpions, staring at her sleeves.

    The smile of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth disappeared and his eyes followed.

    She was like a deliberate, reaching out and touching the hair of Xiaoliu.

    Fingers don''t dare touch the scalp.

    After all, she is allergic to men.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2284ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (69)

    Chapter 2284 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (69)

    Looking far away, the girl is very gentle.

    The boy named Xiaoliu occupied his position.

    Li Mo only felt that all perceptions were split in two.

    The pots in the hands were cracked a little, and the first snow was also exposed.

    Li Mo smiled coldly, and the color of his eyes was thicker.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, let Xiaoliu give her a wheelchair.

    When she passed by Li Mo, she suddenly looked up at him, "Li Mo."

    Li Mo trembled, she almost ignored him.

    It¡¯s rare for her to call him that.

    Li Mo immediately looked up, his eyelids trembled, and the gloom in the beautiful eyes disappeared.

    More than a hint of hope.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him lazily, then lowered his eyelashes and his tone was very calm.

    "I looked at Xiaoliu and waited for him. I will let him serve me later."

    Li Mo only felt that the familiar **** anger was coming to his heart.

    The murderousness pervades the pupil.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said: "You said you want to give me everything, ask for my forgiveness, right, let me add more people in my room, and make it."

    Li Mo released his hand and his palm was cut by the edge of the clay pot. He did not show it.

    It is close to the wound.

    He showed a big smile, "Avi, what do you like, I will certainly give it to you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly. "I hope, with Xiaoliu, you will not sway in front of me in the future. After all, you, I am tired, I am upset."

    This is casual and not over-the-heart.

    There is no respect at all.

    Bai Weiwei said indifferently: "Small six, push me to see the snow."

    Xiaoliu Ledi immediately pushed her, "Okay, Your Highness."

    Waiting far enough, Bai Weiwei dared to look back.

    It was discovered that Li Mo was still in the same place, and it was full of terrible black air.

    And the five stars on his head are already three bright.

    The banner of the **** residue is also a few.

    Bai Weiwei cried and said to the system: "How long has the feeling of goodness not risen?"

    System: "From the beginning to the end of the seventy-five."

    In fact, it is so hard to abuse the male master.

    Good feelings can''t be good enough.

    Still thinking about how good it is?

    Bai Weiwei: "This is so bad, the feelings are rising, or it will be abused. Li Mo¡¯s heart is going to break out."

    Li Mo¡¯s current forbearance comes from jealousy.

    However, she is so devastated with him every day, and her feelings are not as good as life and death.

    When it¡¯s not good, Li Mo can¡¯t think of it, and a sword will smash her.

    Li Mo looked at the sun and was a teenager.

    It is a metamorphosis that kills people without blinking.

    System: "You have other small meats around you, how do you expect him to feel good?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It is useless to have small fresh meat and is allergic to him."

    It¡¯s hard to come to a high position.

    A small pile of fresh meat around, the results can not see.

    Come to a desert to touch, and want to abuse him.

    The main system is really no matter what the plane, a little welfare is not given to her.

    I watched the snow for a long time with Xiaoliu.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was enough to go back to the room to rest.

    When she was lying in bed and reading a book, Li Mo walked in.

    The juvenile ponytail is high, wearing black clothes, and the waist is tightly bound.

    A pair of scorpions, the eyelashes are long and narrow, and the smiles are very pleasing.

    "His Royal Highness."

    He came to her, the voice was soft, and the tail was lingering.

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingers, but did not raise his eyes, and regarded him as nothing.

    Li Mo took all of her own enchanting power from the beginning.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2285ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (70)

    Chapter 2285 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (70)

    That ugly little six can get her eyes to look at.

    He can also be so lovable, so he is a slave.

    "It''s time to take the medicine."

    His voice was soft and his body leaned forward, and he could not wait to get tired of her.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is very cold, but her breath is a meal.

    Li Mo looked in his eyes, and his smile was more greasy.

    She is not indifferent.

    Even if she hates him, she loves him.

    There are traces of love.

    During this time of Li Mo, every time I woke up at midnight, I always remembered when she loved him.

    Gentle to his love.

    That gentleness is so good, and he has a sullen suffocation, which has been resolved by her.

    Even if Li Mo hated her again, she would not look at her.

    But she did not dare to let her hate him again.

    Li Mo took the spoon and whispered: "His Royal Highness, I will feed you."

    He is respectful and respectful.

    He deliberately looked up and revealed his white swan neck.

    The face of the teenager is clean and handsome.

    The twilight is also crystal clear.

    His appearance has always been swearing and deceiving.

    Li Mo can seduce her once and can seduce the second time.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Roll."

    Li Mo heard the tremor of her tone.

    Li Mo was darker and he smiled softly and lovely.

    "His temple is drinking, I will roll immediately."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and licked his lips.

    Li Mo was encouraged and immediately handed the spoon to her lips.

    His tone is close to pleading.

    "His Royal Highness, drink something."

    I have been rejected, and the pleadings in his eyes are not loaded, but real.

    Bai Weiwei has a pale face and a **** skin with a weak feeling.

    But her twilight is still cold and hard.

    Just when he thought that she would reject him again.

    Bai Weiwei slowly bowed his head, his white lips, containing the soup spoon and drinking the soup.

    Li Mo was stunned and the reaction came back.

    There was a ecstasy in his eyes.

    He was afraid that she was bored and immediately speeded up and gave her medicine.

    Bai Weiwei did not refuse this time.

    After eating slowly, she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and threw it in the hands of Li Mo.

    "I don''t want to roll the medicine. Let''s go."

    Li Mo holding a medicine bowl, his eyelashes slammed, and suddenly he lie down on the ground.

    Then hold the bowl and roll straight away.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    In the embroidery system: "..."

    What happened to the man?

    The ball is on the body?

    After a while, Li Mo rolled back.

    The teenager rolled to the side of the bed, kneeling on the ground, his hands on his face, and smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, is it good to see?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, but her lips were dead.

    He teased her.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, pressed her smile, and bowed indifferently.

    "Let''s go, I have to rest."

    Li Mo was blind, and she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse it.

    Let him want to get in the way.

    Li Mo reached out, a beautiful wrist, exposed from the cuffs.

    His slender fingertips grabbed her dress hanging down on the bed.

    Like coquetry, he coveted and whispered: "His Royal Highness, I am tired and can''t move. Can I allow this small place by the bed to give a break to the minister?"

    Bai Weiwei''s cold eyes fell on him.

    When he found that Li Mo was rolling around, the collar was loose.

    Under the neck, white skin, delicate clavicle lines are exposed.

    When he looks unparalleled and smiles, it seems that his eyes are full of brilliance.

    The voice of Li Mo is like the poison of sweet charm.

    His voice is low, but it is a ghost.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister only wants to be the mat at your bed, letting you step on it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2286ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (71)

    Chapter 2286 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (71)

    Bai Weiwei stared at him coldly for a few seconds.

    Li Mo smile is more lovely, half silk is not exposed.

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "Go out."

    Li Mo smiles, is it still a failure?

    The huge sense of loss made him unable to suppress his violent anger.

    That little six can, he will not be?

    He has this face left now and can seduce her.

    If she even faces, she doesn''t like it.

    What else can he use to make her change her mind?

    She does not believe him, hate him, what he does.

    She will only be bored with him and will not give him any chance to redeem.

    If one day she knew that she could not stand up because he was taking medicine.

    Then she will hate him for a lifetime.

    Li Mo didn''t want to see the scene, he couldn''t let her go if she questioned to go.

    Then he can only reveal his crazy side and completely eliminate the way she escapes.

    At that time, they really did not die.

    Li Mo''s stiff expression, repeatedly suppressing anger, still stood up and ready to leave.

    When I walked to the door.

    I heard that Bai Weiwei was not salty or not.

    "Close the door, I have to rest."

    Li Mo did not react back at the beginning. When he stepped out of the door, he just had to close.

    But I thought of something and suddenly looked back at the bed.

    The girl in the bed brows tightly, and the twilight is sad, but it just flashes past.

    Soon she was wiped out and disappeared into a calm and cold expression.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart beat quickly, his feet sneaked and he pulled back from the door.

    Then he closed the door and pressed his fingers on the door panel.

    After waiting for a moment, she found that she did not drive him away.

    Li Mo breathed a few points, and after a moment of silence, he calmly turned back.

    Then he went to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei closed the book and stretched his hand over the quilt. He just closed his eyes on the pillow.

    I heard the bedside, and the young boy¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.

    "A Wei."

    He whispered, and the clear sound line on weekdays was deliberately depressed.

    êÓÃÁ êÓÃÁ ¡£.

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes and his expression was stiff.

    The teenager has loosened his belt, the clothes are loose under the elbows, and the beautiful body is in the dark.

    There is a beauty of the bones.

    Li Mo smiled, like a monster of the scourge.

    No female, but not as refined as human.

    His appearance has always been deceptive.

    When he was young, he wanted to protect himself.

    Make yourself a face, a dirty child.

    Growing up, with the ability to protect themselves.

    Who scolded him, who killed him.

    Later, I hated trouble. He always changed his expression deliberately and hid his fascinating side.

    People look pleasing to the eye, but clean sunshine.

    Even if he started to seduce Bai Weiwei.

    Did not reveal such a fascinating side.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at her eyes. She moved her lips and seemed to ask him to go away.

    However, Li Mo has been halfway at the bedside.

    "His Royal Highness, the minister takes up some rest, can you?"

    His delicate shoulder line and the skin under his shoulders are dazzling.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally moved away, and she held a cool shell.

    But her eyes, but dare not look at him again.

    Li Mo slowly, reaching out to touch her.

    I heard her cold and said: "What do you want from me?"

    This sentence is like a basin of cold water.

    Suddenly let Li Mo feel a stiff.

    Bai Weiwei looked back at him and his eyes were red.

    Her words are heartfelt. "What else do I have, you didn''t take it away?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2287ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (73)

    Chapter 2287 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (73)

    Fang Qingyun carefully suggested, "If you don''t, you will be sent away."

    Obviously, Xiao Liu should be flustered, and every day, people will wander in front of the princess.

    Li Mo was silent, and finally he whispered wrongly and said: "She is happy."

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    The master of the trough himself is so incompetent in the imperial court that he is rampant.

    When I got home, I was wronged to be like a little daughter-in-law.

    Li Mo lowered his head and walked over.

    Bai Weiwei did not see him.

    Li Mo still licked his face and put away his own suffocation, and the gloom in his eyes disappeared.

    He showed a lovely and pure smile.

    "A Wei, is it so big under the snow today, is it painting?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him lazily, waiting for him to be happy, she smiled coldly.

    Then she removed her eyes and did not say anything.

    She ignored him and he was used to it.

    Li Mo had a hard time and continued to work hard.

    He squeezed Xiaoliu and smiled and said, "I will paint too. Can I paint a picture for Awei?"

    Xiaoliu was squeezed to almost fell out.

    Li Mo has arbitrarily smashed the painting of Xiao Liu as a piece of waste paper and threw it on the ground.

    Then he smiled and was cute.

    He spread the paper and just wanted to draw her.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei whispered: "Small six, let''s see flowers."

    Xiaoliu immediately jumped up and happily ran to push the wheelchair.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Then he pushed Bai Weiwei and flew away.

    Li Mo stayed on the spot, holding a pen, and staring at Bai Weiwei and the little monk.

    Fang Xueyun looked scared and scared.

    Worried that Li Mo would not draw a sword.

    During this time, in order to eliminate the alien party, Li Mo was full of anger.

    The blood in the prison, it is a bucket and a bucket.

    The sorrowful jade face Shura.

    In the princess palace, how can you fight for a pet to fail, and the same is the poor pity that is sent to the cold palace?

    Li Mo licked his thin lips, and his face couldn¡¯t tell the uncomfortable feeling.

    The paintings in his paintings are still clear.

    Even if she has already left.

    He still painted her.

    Beautiful girl, leaning against the chair, her eyes are clear.

    The blushing lips of the blush are even more amazing.

    As if I saw the girl in the painting, sweet called him.

    "Little Ali, the little Ali of this palace."

    Li Mo was staring at the painting and his eyes were red.

    There was a trembling in his voice. "She still refuses to forgive me."

    Even if it is softened, it is only a few.

    She blames him.

    Hate him.

    How could he not know?

    Everything has been done to make her happy.

    Even the little six, he also tolerated.

    Li Mo¡¯s thin lips trembled, and he looked up at Fang Qingyun.

    "Is it better to find a few beautiful teenagers and let Awei be happy?"

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    Lying in the trough, this is simply a yellow-faced woman who can''t hold her husband''s heart, looking for a bunch of beautiful little beggars outside.

    Come to please your husband, so that you can get a little grateful grace.

    The party adviser was shocked to be speechless in the face of becoming the lord of the blame.

    He said: "I think that the princess is still angry, but even if you look for a beautiful boy, after all, the more teenagers, the less attention you give to you?"

    So simple.

    Everyone knows.

    Li Mo smiled bitterly, his lips curled up and he looked down at the painting.

    He painted slowly and again.

    The girl has more things around her and she draws it clearly.

    It is an iron cage.

    "I think more, shut her up completely and let her see no one, so she can''t laugh at others."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2288ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (74)

    Chapter 2288 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (74)

    His smile slowly became dark.

    "But... I can''t bear it."

    Still can''t bear her softening, if he is more humble.

    She will forgive him.

    Fang Yunyun silently moved away from him several steps.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "After the three stars are lit up, Li Mo¡¯s black heart does not regret it."

    She has exhausted all means.

    Li Mo is like a dough, how to make a toss smile.

    The stars on his head are not moving.

    After the three stars are lit, the other two stars are solidified.

    And above the stars, the words of the **** residue are more.

    It proves that Li Mo is more resistant to tossing, more insidious, and less likely to rise to the value of remorse.

    If it weren''t for a man''s allergies, she gave him a cuckold heart.

    Bai Weiwei thought hard, "Is it that my technology of abusing people has regressed?"

    Li Mo¡¯s face is thick and black, and his usual insults are completely absent.

    The system is embroidered with chrysanthemums. "You have to brush your sensibility, and you have to abuse him. Of course, you can''t get rid of a big one. You will brush up the value of remorse and brush your feelings."

    Bai Weiwei listened and slowly nodded.

    "Big big..."

    System: "This is easy, just for a reason, with the three emperors, to take away the power of the man, let him be miserable."

    The male owner likes power most.

    To abuse his favorite.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "It makes sense."

    System: "After taking his power, shut him up **** that yy, the small black house chain iron cage one-stop service, to ensure his Stockholm attack, remorse value good feelings brush up."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, this is good, I didn''t think of it."

    The system lamented: "I don''t want you to complete the spur line. After all, let me be so kind, beautiful and pure, and go to hell. It''s just a matter of heaven."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Because of the perfect advice of kindness, purity and beauty.

    Bai Weiwei decided to extend the claws to the three emperors.

    When I used to abuse Li Mo, I thought about brushing my feelings and I didn¡¯t dare to abuse the sun.

    But I thought of taking power back and shutting down Li Mo.

    At first, I definitely felt that the degree of good feelings was declining, but it was closed for a long time and I could not see others.

    The sows are all racing.

    Moreover, she is so beautiful, he is sure to feel good.

    If the power of defeat fails, it will be fine, and it will still be able to abuse the desert.

    The strategy of double-edged and double-edged, the whole son is sure to be kind and intelligent.

    When Li Mo gave Bai Weiwei a medicine.

    Confucius respectfully took the letter paper.

    It was passed by Bai Weiwei.

    Li Mo was staring at the stationery for a long time and suddenly laughed.

    This laughter is stunned, and there are a few scary madness.

    Suddenly he put away his smile, his voice cold and infiltrating.

    "Give the letter to the Three Emperors."

    For so long, he thought that at least she could soften her two points and not hate him so much.

    But it turned out to be her purpose.

    She wants to join forces with the three emperors and fight him down.

    Li Mo¡¯s face was somewhat sick red, and his eyes looked at the jar.

    After a long silence, he continued to fan the stove with a fan and gave her medicine.

    "It seems that you will not ruin your hopes, and you will not be safe to stay with me."

    Just dreaming back at midnight.

    I always hope that the girl who loves her can once again look at him.

    A glance is enough.

    And these were destroyed by him.

    Li Mo¡¯s crazy eyes were trembled with trepidation.

    "Forgive me once, is it so difficult, Avi."

    Is the explosion more over? The last one is even more.

    Very late, go to bed early.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Because the whole network cleaning activities, many chapters of the book are too sealed, resulting in some chaotic chapters are more chaotic.

    If it is confusing, give up on those sealed faces.

    Some of the planes are also less sealed.

    I used to encourage you to swear, but after all, look good.

    However, during this time, the seal is very powerful, so if there are conditions, try to chase the text, so that you can see the complete chapter.

    Today''s explosion is even more eager, some typos are too late to modify, please forgive me for seeing the typo.

    ¡ª¡ª

    I am really sorry for the missing chapters in this article.

    Give you trouble.

    Thank you for still staying here, still supporting the book''s Xiaomeng cake.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Good night, sweet dreams.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2289ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (75)

    Chapter 2289 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (75)

    Bai Weiwei certainly knew that the letter was intercepted by Li Mo.

    This princess house was surrounded by water.

    Not to mention flying pigeons, it is useless to send a fine letter.

    The three emperors were even drowned by the guards.

    Although Bai Weiwei accepted the systematic advice, he began to fight for power.

    But know that the best moment has passed, and now the power in the hands of Li Mo is tight.

    The emperor is only three years old, and only the people who can depend on it are Li Mo.

    Even if Bai Weiwei is now united with the Three Emperors, unless it is captured by force, it is impossible to incite the position of Li Mo.

    However, the force was held in the hands of Li Mo.

    Therefore, she and the three emperors rebelled and definitely cool.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face. "In fact, I can also take the road of the evil spirits of the country, but I think that Li Mo has already done this to me. I am not enough to do this."

    Completely neglecting the beauty discussion, the public service system: "The letter was sent out, the three emperors could not come out, but sent people to connect with you, but the man knows."

    Bai Weiwei: "The power is impossible to win, but the abuse can still be abused."

    Let Li Mo know that he was deliberately betraying him.

    Let him experience a sour and spicy feeling of being betrayed.

    When the letter was intercepted, the fourth star fainted.

    Because the abuse is not enough, the light that shines is almost gone.

    Bai Weiwei: "Right, can you stand up?"

    The system turned over and took out your own sugar. "Give you half a meal and make sure you are a hundred times more energetic."

    The system''s things are eaten by humans, and the effect is dozens of times more effective.

    So it is easy to not give the host to eat, one is not good, it will directly poison the host.

    Bai Weiwei ate a piece of candy, and suddenly a burst of power came up and felt refreshed.

    She suddenly felt that she could kick Li Mo, hand in Li Mo, and throw Li Moyu dozens of circles into the pit.

    This sugar...

    System: "Eating more disfigured."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Hey!

    The snow is flying, and the red plum blossoms on the plum trees are in full swing.

    Li Mo smiled and bowed his head, stretching out the slender fingers and gently combing her hair.

    "Avi, I have created a few good-looking heads for you. When they are sent, you can see if it looks good."

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, and she coveted without snoring.

    She rolled up her hair and put on a silk flower.

    In the mirror, she is still cold and delicate, but the color is not reduced.

    Fortunately, she could not leave the Princess House, or now it is enough to make her famous.

    Li Mo looked at her in the mirror.

    I found myself in the mirror, compared with her, bleak.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the flowers, then took them out and threw them into the ground.

    "Ugly."

    Li¡¯s narrow eyelashes trembled a little, but there was nothing in the air.

    He quickly turned and took the flowers.

    "Avi doesn''t like it, I will pick it for you."

    I heard the girl cold and faint and said: "No, I am tired of doing more, let Xiaoliu come, you are far away from me."

    Li Mo holds flowers in his hands, and his smile on his lips is stiff.

    He looked like nothing, and looked like sadness and looked up at her.

    The thin lips pulled out a tight line and seemed to cry like a smile.

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent, like how to practice herself, she will not look at him more.

    Li Mo finally bowed his head and the light was fragile. He whispered, "Well, good."

    He just had a hard time leaving.

    Behind her, she suddenly said: "Today I will go to the lake with Xiaoliu and let your dog open the door."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2290ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (76)

    Chapter 2290 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (76)

    The door of the Princess House has always been closed.

    Unless Li Mo came back.

    Li Mo¡¯s footsteps, in the dark, he looked up at her cold and cold.

    Haunted like a ghost.

    But his voice is still very gentle, "Avi, the weather is cold, you are not good."

    Bai Weiwei was cold and stunned. "Why, I really put me under house arrest? I am in good health, don''t you know?"

    Li Mo eyelashes, this sentence is like a word.

    He picked up his fingers and didn''t dare to persuade him, but his body shook slightly.

    He has been forbearing for a long time, only to lightly open his lips. "Ai Wei is happy, can I go with you?"

    Bai Weiwei was not salty and not holding the rouge paper, and rubbed the lips.

    Bright and dazzling.

    She whispered softly and sneered.

    "What are you, this palace has already been tired of you, and I am bored every day, I am going out to breathe and you follow, you are a little self-aware."

    Li Mo¡¯s face was pale and his body was straight and stiff, and he did not move.

    After that, Bai Weiwei took a few disappointments.

    "Go and call Xiaoliu, you can hide yourself, don''t let me see."

    Li Mo lowered his head and his eyes were hidden in the hair.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I heard him calmly and calmly: ¡°Well, I am going.¡±

    Then he went out and opened the door and found that the world was full of desolate white snow.

    He rubbed his eyes and wiped away the pain in his eyes.

    Then go find the little monk.

    How many times, he wants to kill the little three of Ai Wei.

    But thinking of asking Awei to be happy, he has to endure.

    After forbearing for so long, she broke all his hopes by hand.

    She wants to unite with the three emperors and kill him.

    When Li Mo walked back to his empty room, he saw that the party adviser was eating sweet potatoes.

    He slammed the table without saying a word.

    The baked sweet potato on the table fell to the ground.

    Li Mo pulled out the sword and did not say a word to smash those sweet potatoes.

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    Then the counselor silently hid the sweet potato in his hand.

    But I saw Li Mo looked up at him, the darkness and viciousness in the eyes...

    The counselor silently took out the sweet potato and handed it to Li Mo.

    Li Mo was smashed with a sword.

    Then Li Mo sat down, holding the sword and not snoring, his face was horrible.

    The counselor also looked serious, the sweet potato was rotten, and he did not have to eat, of course serious.

    The cold wind blew.

    Li Mo finally said: "She wants to betray me, she wants to kill me, leave me."

    For the protagonist, the water is not tempered.

    Fang Yunyun has been extremely calm.

    "You have to think about the princess''s current situation. It was originally one person under the 10,000 people. I was so honored that I fell into a wheelchair and could not go out. I also killed my father and betrayed by the loved one..."

    Said and said.

    The counselor felt that his lord was not a human being.

    He summed up his death. "I think the princess is hard to forgive and let her fall into this situation."

    In fact, the princess turned out to be cold violence and treated Li Mo.

    It is already gentle enough.

    The party adviser wants to think of himself as a target of Li Mo.

    Already already under a dozen packs of drug-consuming drugs, the drug died.

    After death, throw it into the mass grave to feed the dog.

    Li Mozhen looked at the sword, and his eyes became more and more scalp numb.

    He suddenly smiled. "I know she loves me."

    Fang Yunyun said, "Yuan, you said yes."

    Li Mo was coveted, and the smile was a bit stern. "She just doesn''t forgive me. As long as she forgives me, she will call me Ali."

    She doesn''t call him now.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2291ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (77)

    Chapter 2291, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (77)

    The name of Li Mo is like dirty her mouth.

    Her new favorite is what the little six.

    Li Mo knew that she was just angry with him, only to let the little six close.

    The little six didn''t even have her hand.

    Li Mo led the sword and got up and went out.

    "I will let her re-loved me."

    pet? ? ?

    The party adviser felt that his own words were full of strange pets floating.

    I am going to kill the main lord outside.

    Once you get home, you will become a pet who will only fight for favor.

    Opening and closing is more of a favorite.

    Fang Guangyun was silent for a long time, and finally pulled out the sweet potato that was hidden from the sleeve.

    He sighed and ate sweet potatoes.

    "I have lost sight of this world, what are the things."

    The lake is still not frozen, and the small six holds an umbrella and happily covers the girl in a wheelchair.

    Her twilight is clean and cold, like deep ice water, cold and plum-like.

    The boat slowly opened, and Bai Weiwei was on the deck, quietly watching the snow falling.

    The three emperors have gathered quietly.

    Among them are more than a dozen martial arts masters, these are the three princes raised in the rivers and lakes.

    The rest of the imperial forces were swept away by Li Mo.

    Therefore, the rest of the three emperors can be the masters of red grass and grass.

    Wisdom can''t be done, but the force is good.

    One of them seems to be the leader, handing the letter to Bai Weiwei.

    "His Royal Highness, this is what our Lord wants you to do."

    Bai Weiwei released the letter paper and took a look.

    It is nothing more than confusing the desert, stealing secrets, and sinister plans such as poisonous desert.

    The leader said coldly: "There is no animal without a father in the eyes of Li Mo, and must be removed. We will do our utmost to help His Highness to complete the task."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and suddenly said: "Actually, you can kill him now."

    The leader frowned, just asked what, suddenly stopped.

    In the cabin, the boy in a black suit slowly walked out, the red belt was haircut, the eyebrows were exquisite, and the light was sinister.

    Li Mo took his sword and looked at Bai Weiwei. He looked like a child who had made a mistake and bowed his head.

    "A Wei, you look so dangerous outside, I don''t follow you, who will protect you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smiled. She turned back and was as gentle as poison.

    "Ali, are you alone?"

    Li Mo trembled, and there was an incredible tremor in his eyes.

    He immediately smiled happily and nodded quickly. "I came alone."

    Bai Weiwei smiled better, her words were sinister.

    "So killing you just right, how can you not escape the sobering of so many masters?"

    After that, Bai Weiwei looked cold and indifferent.

    "There is no ambush around. Li Mo was deliberately tempted. You took the opportunity to kill him. Then we immediately led the troops into the palace and supported the three brothers as emperors."

    The dozen or so masters thought that there was an ambush at the beginning.

    As a result, when I heard Bai Weiwei, my eyes flashed with enthusiasm.

    They immediately attacked the desert with a sword.

    Li Mo stood still, he slowly bit his lower lip, the last hope in his eyes.

    Finally completely annihilated.

    He smiled innocently, as desperate as he was lost.

    When those people''s swords are to be cut into his body.

    The sword in the hands of Li Mo was unsheathed.

    Blood light, colder than white snow, splashes out.

    Just a moment ago, he thought, if he died under the sword of these people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2292ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (78)

    Chapter 2292, the princess''s heart and soul commander (78)

    Will she feel bad about him?

    No, he betrayed her and took her all that day.

    She will never forgive him again.

    Li Mo smiled and laughed, why can''t he wait.

    Why give her that poison.

    Everyone knows that the old emperor is going to die.

    He wants to seize power, only need to wait a month or two, the old emperor will definitely die.

    At that time, he was rebelling, and Ai Wei did not necessarily hate him.

    Because he did not let her kill the father, even if he exposed his use of her at the beginning, support the ambition of the four emperors.

    Can also save her heart, because she... she hurts him the most.

    Li Mo regretted, and he regretted that his intestines were green.

    Made a stupid thing, lost what you love.

    There were a few more wounds on Li Mo, but he rarely revealed his martial arts.

    These people are completely hitting his sword today.

    He did not leave any spare capacity.

    All the masters who came from the attack were killed on the spot.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes gradually disappointed as those people died.

    Li Mo was covered in blood, and he smiled face-to-face with a sword.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and watched him come over.

    On the top of Li Mo¡¯s head, the fourth star was completely lit.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified, I think Li Mo will hack me."

    System: "Nothing, I will give you a life insurance, and guarantee that you will not be able to die if you cut a few more swords."

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth and kept himself cold and not afraid of dead little fairies.

    Her face is pale and clearer than snow.

    His eyes are too cold, and he is sharp and indifferent to his blood-stained sword.

    Xiaoliu saw that Li Mo came over and scared his legs soft, but what he thought of, he immediately went to Bai Weiwei.

    He opened his weak hand and shouted: "Don''t come over, don''t hurt the princess."

    For many days, the goodwill of Xiaoliu has soared to ninety-five.

    Look at the eighty of Li Mo - she spent all her heart and out of her life.

    Look at the ninety-five of the small six - É¶ have not done, revealing the beauty of the world will become.

    Bai Weiwei said that the degree of facial control of Xiaoliu is simply ill.

    She is not as good as Li Mo.

    Li Mo¡¯s footsteps, his eyes lost all his anger, as if he was from a puppet in hell, it was terrible.

    He held the hand of the sword and trembled.

    Xiaoliu saw a remnant sword next to him and immediately took it up, afraid to face Li Mo.

    "Don''t come over, or I will kill you."

    Obviously there is no power, but it is the banyan tree, and the arm is the car.

    Even a remnant sword is not stable, but still desperately defends her.

    Li Mo suddenly wanted to laugh.

    Even an undercover, can fall in love with her, for her to fight for life.

    She never lacks love.

    It is he who lied to her feelings, lie to her not to let people see the face, but not to let her be good to others.

    When she was cheated, she lost again.

    Li Mo looked miserable at Bai Weiwei. "Do you think I will harm you?"

    Bai Weiwei has a white face and is even weaker.

    But her voice is still calm and cruel. "Are you not hurt?"

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes flashed in confusion, and he held the sword in his death, but he could not refute it.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. "You are really ridiculous. I won''t forgive you. I won''t love you. If you want to imprison me, I will be with you one day, and I will kill you in one day."

    Li Mo¡¯s pair of sorrowful eyes, sad to see her.

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent and looked at the last star on his head.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2293ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (79)

    Chapter 2293 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (79)

    She has racked her brains, how to hurt people to say, and the ink in the belly is consumed.

    If you are more hot, you have to say it.

    The fifth star did not even light up at all.

    It¡¯s too resistant.

    Xiaoliu saw Li desert in a daze, thinking that there was a chance, immediately took the residual sword and got up and stabbed toward Li Mo.

    However, Li Mo¡¯s hilt suddenly broke his wrist and the broken sword landed.

    Li Mojian just wants to split, this neck of the teenager who snatched her love.

    He is too embarrassed to become a devil.

    Can not wait for the sword to fall.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Don''t let me hate you more, you kill him, you will have more accounts between me and me."

    The sword in the hands of Li Mo lived, his red eyes began to wet.

    "For him, are you going to settle with me?"

    This stern words have just fallen, and Li Mo has already thrown Xiao Liu into the lake.

    He still can''t kill, the person she wants to stay.

    The deck was in a mess, only the cold wind and snow drifted.

    Li Mo¡¯s grievances were filled with desperate crying.

    He shook his voice. "Do you really want to settle with me? The person I killed, the life of the booth, do you have to tell me clearly?"

    Bai Weiwei''s finger, holding the handle of the wheelchair chair, the fingertips are white.

    Her indifferent face also appeared angry.

    Then she slowly got up from the wheelchair.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were shocked and there was a flustered guilty conscience.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and did not see a trace of affection.

    "You see, I really have to settle accounts. How much do you owe me? The embarrassment caused by lack of blood, do you really think I will believe you for this unreasonable reason?"

    Her eyelashes are drooping and ridiculous: "What is the medicine you gave me?"

    Li Mo did not dare to look directly at her, not even dare to speak out.

    Bai Weiwei walked gently, and Li Mo immediately stepped back.

    Eventually she forced him into the cabin.

    Retired, and Li Mo raised his pale face, his voice was dumb and unspeakable.

    "Avi, I am just, just too afraid that you will leave."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°You are afraid of me, I will use medicine to make me crippled. Your love is terrible, Li Mo.¡±

    Li Mo did not dare to speak, and he was willing to fight, as if she could get rid of it.

    Bai Weiwei saw him like this, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    She is like a force pull, a bitter smile.

    "Forget it, I have loved the wrong person. Since then we have been strangers and never see each other."

    Li Mo froze.

    She did not hesitate, turned and went out.

    Li Mo will raise his foot to chase.

    She calmly squats. "You will take care of my wishes, and I will jump off the lake."

    This season, the lake is icy and bitter.

    Her body has suffered an unusually heavy blow, and she has just healed soon. If she jumps, her life will not be there.

    Li Mo was stunned and he did not dare to chase.

    I didn''t even dare to keep it, but I was afraid that she would not even have to kill her life.

    Could it let her leave his life?

    Li Mo stayed for a long time and his heart was empty.

    It was hard to react back, and the sharp pain finally came up like a tsunami.

    He opened his mouth, Awei.

    Since then, they have become strangers and have not met each other.

    This is more toxic than hating him.

    At least she hates him, he can comfort himself, she still cares about him.

    Bai Weiwei walked slowly and finally walked out of the cabin.

    She quickly asked: "The five stars are full."

    The betrayal has come, and the attitude of not paying attention to his life has also been.

    Even the super-big stalks that have been forgotten each other have been sacrificed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2294ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (80)

    Chapter 2294 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (80)

    This branch task can be completed.

    The system probe went to see, "No, the fifth star, a little brighter, not completely bright."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to brush my feelings. Mother''s, I wait for the quest to complete the task, and brush it together."

    Otherwise, the abuse is not refreshing and the task is not completed.

    Don''t think about the main line task.

    Not sweet, a good feeling of a ghost.

    I haven¡¯t moved for a long time.

    Still worrying day and night, will the feelings of goodness suddenly become clear because of Li Mo, do not want to be abused.

    The sudden protrusion fell to zero.

    After all, I love someone again, and I have been abused for a long time, and love is gone.

    The kind of person in Li Mo is very heart-wrenching.

    Once she has no love for her, then she thinks she is so abused, he still does not tear her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was too difficult for me.

    Life is so hard.

    Bai Weiwei: "Li Mo is really thick and hard, and I have to be bald."

    It is also tricky to abuse people.

    She thinks about how to abuse people day and night, in order to abuse the heart and lungs, and dig the bones.

    Is it easy?

    As a result, the five stars were not full, and she felt that she had no move.

    Is it... what is going to be a suicide?

    The problem is that the main line has a lot of good feelings and no brush.

    I accidentally succeeded in committing suicide, and the task was also carried.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, and finally spread it with both hands, forget it, and continue to die.

    Finish this side-level task of the nightmare.

    The amount of abuse today is enough, and we will continue to work hard tomorrow.

    After Bai Weiwei set the target, he just got out of the cabin and got out of bed.

    However, it was discovered that Li Mo did not know where it came from, just in the cabin.

    As a result, he is already standing on the deck.

    Snow-filled, the teenager stood on the snow, the blood-stained robe was heavy, and the red hair band fluttered with the wind.

    Abnormally beautiful.

    "Avi, don''t you go?"

    Less youthful retention, almost crying.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, his sorrow and pain, she did not feel bad at all.

    Her sleeves glimpsed, her dress fluttered, and she walked slowly and indifferently.

    When she passed by, she didn''t even lift her eyes.

    At the moment she was leaving, her hand was held tightly by him.

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent and coveted, "Let it go."

    Li Mo was silent and loosened, but his sword was stuffed into her hand.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the palm of his hand sank.

    Li Mo has already left her.

    His fingers are holding the tip of the sword.

    And the hilt is in her hand.

    Li Mo¡¯s pale face showed a sweet smile.

    "Sword is heavy, I will hold it for you."

    He stepped back and held the tip of his sword against his chest.

    This is a strange picture.

    Bai Weiwei holds the hilt in his hand and the place where the sword points.

    It is the chest of a smiling teenager.

    And he dyed his palm, but held the tip of the sword to help her support the weight of the sword.

    Li Mo smiled and brows, very cute.

    He knows that Ai Wei likes him so much, he laughs so beautifully.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled and finally could not hold the expression of indifference.

    "You are crazy, Li Mo."

    Li Mo shook his head. "I just thought, I will owe you debt and return you."

    Bai Weiwei did not speak, want to loosen the hilt.

    Li Mo said: "You loosen, still love me, forgive me?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Are you threatening me?"

    When Li Mo was a meal, he asked: "My life, can it be used to threaten you?"

    Unless she still cares about him.

    Otherwise how can he threaten her?

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent, slightly lifting his chin, proud and beautiful.

    "No."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2295ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (81)

    Chapter 2295 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (81)

    Li Mo stunned, and the little joy that had just been born in my heart was gone.

    Then he pulled his mouth and laughed ugly.

    Yes, no.

    Almost at the same time, he sent his sword tip to his chest.

    He loved power in his life and came to an end.

    But found that she was not as good as her.

    One step of anger, the next step is wrong.

    Li Mo only felt that his chest was out, his flesh and blood were blooming, and the pain came.

    He smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I won''t lie to you in the future."

    From the beginning, they were all wrong.

    At that time, he was not aware of the poison, and spread the deceptive net to catch her.

    As a result, he was deeply involved and could not get rid of it.

    Li Mo smiled and smiled, spit a blood, deeper, and pierced the tip of the sword into his heart.

    She will remember him.

    Even if it is because he left her the shadow of murder, it is better than being a stranger and never seeing each other.

    Bai Weiwei is really stupid.

    I have never seen such awkwardness, so I took my blade and pierced it into my body.

    When he stabbed into the flesh, the five stars finally lit up.

    During this period of tossing, I finally realized that the **** residue was completely tossed.

    Bai Weiwei has never been so hard, so fast, the sword is drawn from the palm of Li Mo.

    The sword was too heavy, and it was separated from the palm of Li Mo, bringing out a **** flower.

    Immediately fell off the hands of Bai Weiwei and fell to the ground.

    Li Mo''s gray and desperate eyes, stayed at her.

    Bai Weiwei was miserable, and the pain and broken affection in his eyes finally could not be hidden.

    "Li Mo, you are really a curse."

    Li Mo has already turned black in front of him. He is like a nightmare. "Are you forgiving me, Awei."

    As he said, he stepped forward.

    The teenager, who was on the verge of coma, lost his focus, but stretched out his **** hands and rushed over.

    He thought he would be empty, as it used to be.

    But when his hand touched her clothes, a pair of soft arms, but actively hugged him.

    The pain of Li Mo¡¯s body, and the desperation of his heart.

    It was melted by this gentle embrace.

    Before Li Mo could not hold on to the coma, he finally heard the soft and trembling voice of the girl.

    "I forgive you..."

    The snow in the sky is beautiful, falling on his wet eyelashes, in the wound of the palm of his hand.

    Brings cold, sharp pain.

    However, Li Mo has never felt so warm.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    I haven''t seen the feeling of goodness for a long time.

    I slammed it up.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a heavily injured Li Mo, sitting in the snow and crying silently.

    This **** task is finally completed.

    I did not expect that one day, the abuse of people can be so tired.

    Fang Qingyun is holding a new bedding and intends to change it to Li.

    After the injury of Li Mo, each time the bandage is changed, the quilt will be soiled.

    He can only help to help.

    I thought that ten days ago, when he waited for Li Mo to return, he took the man to the big ship.

    I saw a scene of trepidation.

    Li Mo was covered in blood, lying in the arms of Bai Weiwei.

    And Bai Weiwei looked blank and desperate.

    At the time, Fang Yunyun made the worst plan in his heart. Li Mo may not be able to do it.

    I did not expect to be able to save it.

    However, Li Mo, who was rescued, got another disease.

    Just stepping into the door, I heard the master of my family, oh, shouting pain.

    "A Wei, you see, my hand has cracked again, because the spoon is too heavy."

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    The protagonist is coming again, and every day there is a terrible disease.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2296ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (82)

    Chapter 2296 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (82)

    Then there is the vivid sound of Bai Weiwei.

    "The medicine is to drink by yourself, and the left hand is good."

    Li Mo: "The left hand suddenly hurts, and I can''t take the bowl."

    Bai Weiwei: "Love not drink."

    Li Mo¡¯s voice was tragic. ¡°Do you still blame me and don¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    Who is this neuropathy? This is a kind of stupidity. Who wants to break into the kennel? Who is it?

    Since Li Mo woke up, I knew Bai Weiwei forgave him.

    Every day, he comes out with a tragic drama that you want to hit him.

    Good to take the sympathy of Bai Weiwei.

    Li Mo: "Hey... you don''t hurt me."

    Fang Chengshi looked desperate: "..."

    Then Fang Xiaoyun heard the sound of the sword, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold and incomparable sound rang.

    "Suddenly, I feel that you are too uncomfortable to forgive you. You still have to die."

    Then there is the rhetoric of Li Mo holding his thigh. "A Wei, I don''t dare, I will give you a massage and a shoulder."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll."

    Fang Yunyun silently held the quilt and turned back.

    The protagonist is onset again, he just wants to die when he listens.

    Hey, what does the princess forgive him for?

    It is the sword that will kill the wolf heart and the dog''s lungs.

    Lest now, like the brain, there is a disease, out of disgusting sentient beings.

    The former Li Mo was naive and narcissistic.

    But at least IQ is still online.

    The result is now, I want to poke him, don''t explain.

    With this kind of master, he can''t afford this face.

    Bai Weiwei spread a pile of folds with no expression, beautiful and beautiful side, serious and calm.

    Li Mo himself finished the medicine and carefully looked at Bai Weiwei.

    In fact, he still has no confidence in his heart.

    Worried that Bai Weiwei was only impressed by him for a while, and he would hate him afterwards.

    Therefore, during this time, I was injured and automatically reversed my IQ and age to three years old.

    How to spoil how to come.

    A lot of love, so that Bai Weiwei can see him, the more he hates it.

    He leaned against the bed and watched her bow down on the table next to him, seriously revising the memorial.

    The three-year-old emperor, the turbulent Chaoyang Hall, and the cowardly Queen Mother.

    If no one is in charge, this country will become a mess.

    Li Mo was seriously injured, Bai Weiwei casually said that he would hand over important important events to the court, and he immediately gave it.

    When the queen did not die, she handled a lot of these things.

    After the death of the empress, before Li Mo did not seize power, she was also dealing with these.

    So no one doubts her ability to handle things.

    The only worry is to deal with these things and bring power.

    Li Mo''s eyelashes are draped, deep and deep, and quietly watching Bai Weiwei handle these.

    Bai Weiwei put down the fold, and for a moment, he looked up and said: "This year''s flood, who are you going to deal with?"

    Li Mo was pale, with a smile on his lips, with a hint of cowardly beauty.

    "His Lord will be the master, and the ministers will listen to His Royal Highness."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and stared at him, and there was a trace of examination in his eyes, alert, and more doubts.

    Li Mo let her watch, the smile of the corner of her mouth, but more brilliant and lovely.

    How long she has been, staring at him without such calmness.

    Not bored, just turning a blind eye.

    Finally, it is worthwhile to do so much to get her back to a dull look.

    Bai Weiwei coveted, recently the spirit is enough, the cheeks are more blushing, unusually beautiful.

    She is light: "Well."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297ï¼š The princessâ€™s heart-warming commander (83)

    Chapter 2297 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (83)

    Their relationship is still in a state of thin ice.

    Li Mo carefully sold the miserable, sold silly, but did not dare to be as arrogant as she used to be.

    Bai Weiwei also lost his favored attitude towards him.

    More like watching an insignificant person, just losing hatred.

    This way, Li Mo feels very good.

    As long as she does not leave, the time is still so long, she can always let her re-trust to fall in love with him.

    The huge stone in the heart of Li Mo has finally turned into a gentle spring water.

    No longer so painful.

    The only thing that should be...

    "His Royal Highness, the slave recently saw you sleeping late, and deliberately licked the soup to give you a supplement."

    Xiaoliu is here again.

    Throwing into the lake is drowning and not freezing him.

    It¡¯s really a stupid little three who can¡¯t die for years.

    Li Mo leaned on the bed at half, heard the sound outside the door, his fingers smashed into fists, and his face was whiter.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, and the voice was light and natural. "Come in."

    Xiaoliu immediately took the soup and came in.

    He specially looked at Li Mo and found that Li Mo was jealous of him.

    Xiao Liuyi, immediately dare not look at it, risking the loss of life, put the soup on the table.

    Bai Weiwei hangs his head and is correcting the change, and the movement is elegant and quiet.

    She whispered: "There is no need to be so troublesome in the future. I always cook the soup myself. Recently, the new test is open. Do you want to try it?"

    Although Xiaoliu looks so embarrassed, she entered her backyard.

    There is also identity, and the family is the first book.

    And the courage is not lacking.

    After all, I can be undercover for so many years, and I have not been discovered, if not she has a system.

    Xiaoliu used to be undercover for the great emperor.

    She doesn''t know either.

    Of course, his good feelings are up to ninety.

    There is no undercover undercover.

    Thinking of another to let her toss to death, Li Mo is only ninety.

    Bai Weiwei sighs, why is it not a small six this is the target of Raiders?

    If the target of the Raiders is P6, it is definitely a peerless cookie.

    When Xiaoyi was listening, tears came out.

    "Don''t you be your slave?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and smiled softly. "You deserve a better life."

    Xiaoliu went to the ground, "No, it is my life by your side."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, but found nothing, she turned to look at Li Mo.

    It was found that Li Mo¡¯s face was pale, and that the face that was sick and weakened with a three-pointed and delicate face had a complex mood.

    It seems to be a fear of being abandoned.

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a while.

    In this short period of time, the silence suddenly came to the forefront of the two teenagers on the scene.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei sighed. "But I don''t want your life to be maintained on me. As a man, you should be a high-minded country."

    Xiao Liu still wants to say something.

    Bai Weiwei was tired and sighed. "This is my request for you. Can you do it?"

    Xiaoliu trembled for a long time, finally showing a blank smile.

    Then he respected his knees, and after a regular gimmick, he got up and respectfully said: "The grass people will not live up to the princess."

    After that, he looked up at Li Mo.

    One word and one sentence said coldly: "If you are not good to the princess, I will come back to replace you at any time."

    After that, Xiaoliu immediately turned and left, running a little faster, worried that after he said something, Li Mo would violently kill him.

    No way, Li Mo¡¯s power to cover the sky is one thing.

    His martial arts is too high, and murder is not blind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2298ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (84)

    Chapter 2298 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (84)

    After Xiaoliu left, Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was still dull.

    Only she picked up the bowl and finished the soup a little bit.

    I didn¡¯t look at Li Mo from beginning to end.

    Like an invisible knife, it was a little bit stuck in the heart of Li Mo, which was already fragile and fearful.

    Li Mo lowered his head, like a child who was doing something wrong. There was a fear in his eyes. He could only try to lick his lips and hold a calm expression.

    After Bai Weiwei put the bowl down, he suddenly smiled softly.

    "Look, Li Mo, there are people who love me, not just you."

    This sentence crushed Li Mo, his eyelashes trembled, breathing difficult like a knife cutting a throat.

    He whispered: "I am the one who loves you the most, and for the rest of my life."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head, and the calm voice appeared a few fragile.

    "It¡¯s been a long time in your life, and your promise is worthless."

    Li Mo¡¯s chest was hurt and lived and dug.

    He was red-eyed. "I want you to give me a good life. You know that I regret it. I regret it."

    This sentence is so embarrassing, so helpless.

    Li Mo did not think that one day he could be weak to this point.

    Bai Weiwei finally turned back gently, her wide sleeves hang down under her waist, the red mark on her face, bright and colorful.

    She stared at him faintly.

    The pale face of Li Mo has a calm despair.

    Bai Weiwei finally hangs down and sighs and says: "You will be willing to sell it. It is obvious that you betrayed first, but you have to use your own life to force me. Instead, I became a sinner."

    Li Mo knew that she was blaming him.

    He threatened her to stay with her own life.

    Forcing her to forgive him.

    In the end, he was relieved, but he knew that the calm at this time was stolen.

    Because she still refused to call him Ali, and she would not be used to it, and spoiled him.

    That month, he was kneeling by the window, watching the girl who had left his back.

    The **** the boat by the lake, laughing and smiling.

    It has disappeared.

    Only one body was betrayed and painfully filled with sorrow and restored to the majesty of the princess.

    She is right, he will only be abducted, intrigues, and all kinds of sinister poisons.

    He is extremely bad for her.

    Still not refusing to let her go, she has to continue to bear her own viciousness.

    Li Mo was speechless and did not dare to say anything.

    But when he saw Bai Weiwei leaving again, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the cuffs that she fluttered, and his fingertips were white.

    Bai Weiwei did not let him let go, just a faint side, the light is cold and calm.

    Li Mo''s face is thick, even if his heart is already fragile, he can still laugh.

    "A Wei, my wound hurts."

    If it is useful, he will always use it.

    Bai Weiwei''s faint faintness moved, and she finally turned around helplessly and walked to the bedside.

    The youngsters who lost their spirits were dyed with shimmering light.

    He smiled softly and was happy with his lameness.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the edge of the bed, reached over his collar, and slowly opened his clothes.

    At the chest, I saw the white bandage stained with blood.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it and said coldly: "Can you still rely on this injury for a lifetime to make my heart soft?"

    Li Mo¡¯s lips were thin and white, and her fingertips pinched her cuffs as if she were afraid of being abandoned.

    He was silent for a while before he whispered and said, "Awei, let me go back to your waywardness."

    This sentence is half, and there is disappointment in his eyes, pain, as if the next second tears will come out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2299ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (85)

    Chapter 2299 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (85)

    "I... After I am fine, where do you want to go, go wherever you want, I will go to fight for you, you are the Lord, I am a minister."

    His words are broken and the sentences are serious.

    "An irrelevant minion can also kill you for the sake of the exam. I, I can also..."

    These words are for a person who loves power and uses everything to desperately capture it.

    It is like a disaster.

    Li Mo smiled reluctantly, raised her finger a little, took her cuffs, and finally saw her not open.

    He held her cuffs and stared at his pale face.

    The twilight is moist, but the light is stunning.

    "How can I lose to others, others love you, I love you more. I don''t want the power of fishing. I want to be the one who loves you the most in the world. No one can win me."

    This is too serious.

    The degree of goodwill was immediately picked up.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    It seems that the existence of Xiaoliu also stimulated the outbreak of crisis in the desert.

    After all, if he is not enough to love Bai Weiwei.

    There is another person who is watching.

    It¡¯s useless to kill, for fear that the dead is the white moonlight of her heart, and it¡¯s even more terrible to remember.

    How can a living person fight for the dead white lotus?

    Bai Weiwei touched his bandaged fingers and trembled quietly.

    She moved her lips and eventually said nothing.

    But she bowed her head, gently untied him with a bandage and re-applied the drug.

    A little bit, tied the bandage back.

    This long-lost gentleness made Li Mo not dare to play half a point.

    The girl''s breath is still sweet and a touch of cool fragrance.

    The long hair, and a few fell on him.

    Her breath surrounded him.

    The fragility of Li Mo¡¯s sale was finally lost.

    His dark, sullen eyes slowly calmed down and softened.

    The wound was fixed and Bai Weiwei left his body with his fingertips.

    She pulled her cuffs back from his hands and calmed up.

    "It is dinner time, I am going to go."

    Li Mo smiled and had no temper.

    Bai Weiwei did not care for him, but when he walked to the door.

    She suddenly turned her head and the light stared straight at him.

    After a moment of silence, she heard her frowning and said: "In the future, it is not allowed to use self-harm to be willful."

    After that, she did not hesitate to step out of the door.

    Li Mo did not respond back at the beginning, for a while.

    He suddenly couldn''t help but smile.

    She still hurts him.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    The wounds of Li Mo are getting better and he will be tired of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was not so free to pay attention to him.

    After all, the Raiders to this point.

    What is sweet and sweet, can''t be improved at all.

    The only point that makes Li Mo feel touched and feels good.

    It is sweet in the abuse.

    The more she ignores him, and then occasionally gives some sweetness.

    That role is great.

    After all, forgiving him does not mean that he will return to the way he used to get along.

    She has been petting him for so long.

    Anyway, the time is too big, can''t let Li Mo regret it, and wait to wait for her to go back?

    Bai Weiwei leisurely drank plum tea, said to the system: "Slag female ¼ú male model opened, cool and cool."

    The system looked at the abused man who had no temper and was the same as a little milk dog.

    Silent for a moment, only continue to embroider chrysanthemum.

    Anyway, no need to go to hell, the host will toss with her.

    She wants to abuse, but she wants to be sweet. He can stop it.

    After all, the host is a mature host, and it has already been Raiders.

    So he finally can rest.

    Tongzi felt that he had entered retirement and lived.

    This kind of life is not worrying about everything - cool and cool.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2300ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (86)

    Chapter 2300 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (86)

    Bai Weiwei became a rice worm, except for the system to help deal with government affairs.

    It is time to find plum blossom tea, eat plum cake, and watch the snow.

    There is no small fresh meat to serve.

    This is only a small regret. After all, there is also the loyal dog of Li Mo, who is stupid.

    Fang Yunyun is not big on the Princess House.

    Because I don¡¯t want to see my husband¡¯s stupid ghosts, I regret once I follow this stupid guy.

    Bai Weiwei took advantage of the plum blossom cake and said to the system that is dealing with government affairs: "How is Li Mo now?"

    The wound was good seven seven eight eight, he went up.

    The system glanced at it. "I am interrogating the prisoner, the three emperors."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and the three emperors joined her last time, but they did not wait for everyone to discuss what plans to come.

    Li Mo appeared on the ship and killed the dozens of more powerful masters of the three emperors.

    Later, Li Mo was injured and has not been going to clean up the three emperors.

    Now that the wound is good, she has not escaped.

    He is going to pack up his enemies.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is the time tentatively not repaired yet?"

    The system is working hard to see the fold, and replied casually: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t want to leave this stuff, I can''t leave?"

    System: "The theory is like this."

    There is no time to stipulate that there is no way to determine when to leave.

    Bai Weiwei had some strange frowns. "Wait, if my strategy is completed, the time is still tentative and I can''t leave. Then I am dead, is it because of the time, and stay in this plane?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After a while of silence.

    Finally the system said: "It seems... yes."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly sat up. "Is it time to fix it temporarily? I will live here forever. Even if the Raiders are completed, I will never leave."

    Previously, the main line task and the side line task have been tossed.

    So there is no time to pay attention to this issue.

    As a result, this problem is the biggest problem.

    The system immediately went through the information: "There is a trough, it is really like this."

    Time is an indicator because the indicators for each plane are different.

    Some planes, such as Xian Xia, will have a very wide age.

    Therefore, the time display, will not die, stipulate that the host is a lifetime of this kind of thing.

    Instead, the time of the attack will be considered as the criterion for compliance.

    And if there is no time display, then the host can''t leave the plane.

    This is a terrible bug.

    Bai Weiwei and the system almost exploded at the same time.

    "How much is the time display, buy and buy, how much life value to buy."

    Eternal life is trapped here forever, time has been tentatively fixed, even if it is dead, it will be left here.

    Can there be more troubles and more serious failures than this?

    The system threw away the fold and roared: "This stuff is officially equipped, and the supermarket does not. Even if it can go to the black market, but this kind of thing can''t wait for a few hundred years to see a second-hand goods."

    The emotional shield, as well as the full set of equipment that traverses the plane, are official.

    How can this be done by private individuals?

    Even if the black market may have, it is a rare commodity for hundreds of years.

    Bai Weiwei held his head and thought he could rest. After all, the Raiders were almost the same.

    As a result, she came directly to a nuclear bomb and gave her the first bomb.

    "How can I fix it?"

    System: "Looking for a repairman, you also need to line up. The cost of the repairman must be eight to 100,000 lives per game. Even if we can pay in installments, we must line up to be able to ask the repairer to play, at least seven or eighty years. It is."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2301ï¼š The princesss heart-warming commander (87)

    Chapter 2301, Princess''s Cardinal Commander (87)

    Bai Weiwei licked her chest and looked at it with an old **** eye.

    "Is the main system not watching me for a long time, I want to destroy me."

    Give her equipment, it will still be a malfunction.

    Which of the Raiders planes have you heard, and those tools will be bad?

    can you?

    The system fingers shook. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you still have me."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s a long time, will you be broken?"

    After all, the system is also equipped with the main system.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This question is less thought about... It seems, maybe, he will age too.

    The cold wind blew through, and the system and the host were filled with desperate death.

    Time is tentative, and it is terrible than time.

    How to fix this problem?

    The system finally said: "I am going to the main system to see if there are any other problems?"

    Bai Weiwei was touched.

    The system is only poor and there is no leeks at the bottom of the back door society.

    For her sake, I have to go to their main system to settle accounts.

    Although it is useless, Bai Weiwei still said: "Do what you can, don''t be bullied by other systems."

    In the air, a fat little hand touched the shoulder of Bai Weiwei.

    "Then I am gone, I will be back soon."

    Bai Weiwei only felt that her shoulders were heavy. She turned back and was empty behind her.

    Can the system actually meet her?

    Li Mo is expressionless drinking tea, cold and dark twilight, with a few imperfections.

    The sound of the whip into the flesh is terrible and scary in the cell.

    The interrogation is still continuing.

    The three emperors were removed from the house after a period of time.

    Although Li Mo gave power to Bai Weiwei, but the rest of the dark things, he secretly did it himself.

    For example, these cruel interrogations.

    He won''t let her get rid of it.

    As long as she is always high, she will always be his honorable princess.

    She doesn''t need to know the dirty and disgusting things underneath.

    Now the imperial power, he has slowly returned to the hands of Bai Weiwei.

    When it was almost the same time, Bai Weiwei was the one who covered the sky.

    Power is also her.

    When the former queen was there, she was more honorable.

    He is better for her than the former queen, making her more honorable.

    Someone around me said carefully: "Adult, interrogation came out."

    Li Mo''s eyelashes hang down calmly, and the light is cold and dark.

    "That killed."

    After that, he put down the teacup and got up.

    Someone immediately came up to put on his coat cloak.

    Li Mo¡¯s voice was light and indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m guilty of the crime, and I will remember the impeachment of the Three Emperors in the DPRK tomorrow.¡±

    The rest of the people immediately respected and said: "Yes, adults."

    Li Mo was only turned away, and the pastry shop in the south of the city should be opened.

    Awei likes the plum cake of that shop.

    When Li Mo took the plum blossom cake back, he met Fang Yunyun and carried the box to enter the Princess House.

    The box is a daily government affair.

    Fang Qingyun met with Li Mo and said after the ceremony: "Is the Lord Gong recently good?"

    Fang Guangyun has already been in the cabinet.

    But when I saw Li Mo, I used to call him the Lord.

    Li Mo nodded and carefully guarded the plum cake. "A Wei has a good mood recently. I think everything is fine."

    The party adviser is a princess''s fault to his mouth, and he is very used to being indifferent.

    They entered the house together.

    I saw Bai Weiwei sitting under the gallery, relying on the chair, and enjoying the red plum in the snow.

    The girl''s ink is rolled up, and the eyebrows are more beautiful than the red plum.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2302ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (88)

    Chapter 2302, Princess''s Cardior Commander (88)

    In the snow, the beauty makes people forget all kinds of things in the world.

    Fang Qingyun has not seen it clearly.

    Li Mo was already in front of him, and he grabbed the box in his hand.

    "There is no guest in the house recently, let''s go first."

    Fang Zhishi: "..."

    He just stepped into the door and was driven away?

    Li Mo did not care, dragging the collar of Fang Yunyun, throwing him out, the door slammed shut.

    Standing in the snow, looking at the advisers who closed the door.

    Is he a counselor of the maiden?

    Who is he who is a cow?

    Come and send the fold, don''t say tea, and the door is just thrown out.

    Fang Qingyun is lonely and lonely.

    But think about it too, the princess did not wear a veil, and the beautiful man was shocked.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Li Mo¡¯s defense is so tight.

    After all, with the princess''s look, I just have a look.

    More is the "small six" before and after.

    Bai Weiwei held his face and was still thinking about how to get rid of the fault.

    A cloak, gently put on her.

    She looked up and saw that Li Mo was bowing to her, and the boy''s breath was stained with ice and snow, cold and fragrant.

    "Avi, it¡¯s cold outside."

    He is coveted and the twilight is soft.

    The white fingers are clean, and I can¡¯t see that I¡¯m still interrogating the prisoners.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, quietly twilight, reflecting his cautious face.

    The boy seemed a little nervous, breathing a few points, and the cheeky look was gone.

    Only a fragile and pleasing smile appeared in the corners of the lips.

    "Avi, I bought you a plum cake, let''s make tea."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and when his smile was tough, she suddenly reached out and gently wrapped around his waist.

    Like sleepy, she leaned her head on his waist and squinted without blinking.

    Li Mo really stiffened.

    The breath of the girl and the soft touch made his heart beat faster.

    Long afterwards, Li Mo reacted back. He looked down and saw her crow''s thick eyelashes hanging down and breathing smoothly.

    She is asleep.

    Will I contact him actively because she wants a cushion?

    Li Mo stayed for a while before he bent and carefully picked her up.

    She seemed to be a little uncomfortable, her face glaring at his chest and couldn''t help but groan.

    Li Mo blinked, a dull light danger appeared.

    Depressed for a long time, he only took her back to the house.

    She used to pet him.

    Now he has tried his best to please her.

    But suddenly found that this relationship is a feeling of tone.

    In fact, it is not bad, even he can understand the feeling that Bai Weiwei used to love him.

    When the lover is happy, the smile is shallow.

    It will make him happy for a long time.

    Everything that I have to do for one person is better than getting it.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s recent Raiders are too lazy to pay attention, because the system did not come back.

    The fault has not been resolved.

    Li Mo is very annoying.

    Li Mo also saw that she was in a bad mood, and he whispered softly.

    "Avi, can I describe your eyebrows?"

    Bai Weiwei did not look at him and did not look at him. There was no buzz.

    The fault plane, so Bai Weiwei saw Li Mo, just like looking at a faulty Raiders target.

    If eternal life is everlasting, it must be here.

    Just think about it and shudder.

    The place she really wants to go back is in reality.

    She is old, her company, her... Ye Yuxuan.

    Even if it is emotionally shielded, when she thinks about it, she will still have a glimpse of her heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2303ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (89)

    Chapter 2303 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (89)

    Li Mo took the eyebrow pencil and gave her an eyebrow.

    His twilight is so gentle, and the dark calculations are left outside.

    Going home, he is just her own minister.

    When the system came back, it was this scene.

    A small dog and a depressed female nerve...

    The system quickly shook his head and said gently at Bai Weiwei: "I am back, the problem is solved."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and the calmness of the eyes suddenly disappeared.

    Beautiful shattered light, if the morning is like, beautiful and dazzling.

    Li Mo a meal, breathing breath.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the target of the fault and couldn''t help but smile.

    The fault can be repaired.

    Li Mo looked at her silently, finally he put down his eyebrow pencil, then reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled it hard.

    Pull him into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei was too happy to react, and her chin was lifted by his powerful and eager fingers.

    The young coveted, covering the crazy possessiveness in his eyes.

    Then he gently bowed his head, soft and incomparably, and dropped a kiss on her blushing lips.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes stayed.

    Li Mo has left her lips, then hugged her, her fingers touching her long hair.

    His face was buried in her thin shoulder socket.

    "A Wei."

    His voice is trembling, but he is also helpless.

    "It is your fault that you tempted me."

    That stunning dawn, and a light smile.

    Directly hit his heart.

    He is not willing to offend her, and she does not want her to be tired of guarding him again.

    So I have been holding back.

    But... she tempted him.

    So just ask a kiss and comfort the beast in his heart.

    He can still hold for a long time, a humble minister for a long time.

    A slave who belongs to her alone.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s face is arrogant, what a ghost?

    However, the fault can be repaired, even if it is suddenly kissed.

    I also feel happy.

    When he arrived in Li Mo, Bai Weiwei immediately said to the system: "How is it broken?"

    System: "I don''t know."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "But it can be repaired, I asked the mechanic, I can repair it myself, you wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei: Is the system''s own repair reliable?

    Regardless of the reliable or unreliable, the system still picked up the sleeves and repaired them themselves.

    He ran to find a mechanic and asked some questions.

    After the repairer said, it may be a strong external force, which binds the machine and solves it.

    The system suddenly remembered that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s **** soul was chasing things.

    This plane, Ye Yuxuan chased again.

    However, because after sleeping, he has been sleeping, so Li Mo will have no memory.

    Regardless of whether there is memory.

    The great strength of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul is still bound to the operation of this world.

    It includes the time to bind them.

    The system picks up the huge scissors, as long as the red line on the wrist of Bai Weiwei is cut.

    Can be alarmed, Ye Yuxuan''s strength.

    Then his monitor will return to normal.

    Take a deep breath of the system and carefully attach your strength to the scissors.

    He said: "Wei Wei, raise your hand."

    Bai Weiwei is eating, and when she hears the system, she will lift her hand.

    "what happened?"

    The system did not answer, but the red line on her wrist, squatting down.

    This embarrassment is not a small fight, but to do everything in its power. The red flame emerges from the scissors.

    The red line... actually cut a little bit.

    The system has already taken off, and he insisted: "Okay."

    Bai Weiwei took back his hand again and looked calm. "Do you still need to lift your foot or turn a circle?"

    System: "No, the time display is restored."

    Bai Weiwei was pleasantly surprised: "Really? How much time is left?"

    System: "Three months."

    Bai Weiwei: "This time the Raiders time is so short, it seems that the fault is also a failure."

    The system looked at the display, tentatively turned into three months, could not help but wipe a cold sweat.

    Really shocked the power of Ye Yuxuan.

    Fortunately, success, or Ye Yuxuan does not wake up, they can only be used here.

    While outside, talking to Fang Xiaoyun about some of the official business of Li Mo, suddenly a sweet throat.

    He inexplicably reached out and rubbed his lips, only to find that he was full of blood.

    Looking at the blood spit from the palm of his hand, Li Mo strangely frowned.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2304ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (90)

    Chapter 2304 Princess''s Cardior Commander (90)

    Li Mo went to see the doctor and walked out the door.

    Fang Qingyun asked: "How is it?"

    Li Mo is very calm: "Nothing."

    Fang Yunyun is relieved.

    Li Mo recruited his horse and waited to return to the Princess House.

    I found that Fang Xiaoyun was tweaking. "I want to go home and kiss, so I want to ask you for a vacation?"

    Li Mo: "?"

    Fang Qingyun coughed aloud: "I am older, and my career is almost the same. Should I consider becoming a family?"

    Li Mo looked at him with a strange look.

    Fang Qingyun was numb by his eyes.

    Finally, Li Mo said: "Oh, do you think I have succeeded in my career?"

    Fang Qingyun: "... Of course, of course."

    Li Mo was thoughtfully silent, and finally he reacted. "I can also be a family."

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    Then Li Mo got on the horse, and a whip let the horses open their hooves and ran forward.

    Fang Fangyun: "..."

    So the Lord Gong agreed to ask for leave, or did he agree?

    Back to the Princess House, through the corridor, the slaves are sweeping the snow.

    When Li Mo walked to the door, he saw a beautiful figure behind the screen through the carved hollow window.

    She seems to be changing clothes.

    Long long skirt, very elegant and beautiful.

    Because she never went up, nor did she wear formal attire.

    Long hair is more to look at the mood, if lazy, she will let long hair fall.

    Li Mo silently stood by the window and watched her come out from the screen.

    It can be seen that her hair is slightly wet, her dress is idle, and she is lazy in her home.

    It took a long time to know that she was lazy. In addition to the necessary things, her life on weekdays was very simple and casual.

    This kind of casual and idle attitude.

    Li Mo feels that there is a taste of home.

    Seeing that her wet method was indifferently draped, Li Mo frowned, and then went to the door, just about to open the door, he suddenly stopped.

    Then he untied his cloak full of water vapor and threw it at the door of the servant before he got started.

    Bai Weiwei leaned back on the recliner, next to a pear-flowered shelf, and her long hair stalls were drying on the shelf.

    Li Mo quietly came to her side.

    Seeing her eyes closed, the white cheeks finally had a little more blood.

    It looks delicious and beautiful.

    He smiled silently, took a clean and dry parch from the side, and gently pinched her hair.

    The wet steam of the hair tail is kneaded.

    A little bit, don''t interfere with her.

    It is like no dust in the air.

    He is willing to accompany her as simple as this.

    If I can accompany her for a lifetime...

    Li Mo hangs down and her fingers gently pinch her wet hair.

    Suddenly he seemed to react back and looked up.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei didn''t know when she had opened her eyes and stared at him quietly.

    Li Mo¡¯s thin lips licked and revealed a gentle smile.

    "The hair is too wet, and the minister will dry it for you."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for half a moment, and finally she closed her eyes again.

    This is the default.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    Forgive her, and now she does not reject his approach.

    Li Mo feels that she is regaining her possession.

    This is enough.

    Li Mo was humbled, as long as she was willing to forgive him for his use and hurt.

    It is enough to not drive him away and give him a chance to redeem.

    Others he can ask for is just a peaceful and joyful life.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: "The strength is too great."

    The voice is a little lazy, but it is a little softer.

    Li Mo¡¯s finger was a little deeper, and his smile was deeper. His fingertips were more gentle.

    "Well, Chen knows."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2305ï¼š Princesss heart and soul commander (91)

    Chapter 2305 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (91)

    Bai Weiwei felt that there was nothing wrong with this life of eating and drinking.

    For three months, if there is no accident, one hundred good feelings should also be able to be full.

    Wait for a better opportunity.

    Say a thorough forgive him, and then two people will live well in the future.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart is pressing on the matter, and then the black heart and the glutinous rice dumplings, it¡¯s also a matter of moving a little.

    Of course, this timing is best romantic.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "A romantic scene is best when you come to a petal rain, or suddenly come to a meteor."

    System: "There is no such thing. Now, at this time, the petals of the rain people think that you are a enchanting. The meteor shower is the power to control the starry sky."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s not expensive."

    System: "Well, a little expensive, but you can afford it."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate. "It''s a little expensive."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The man is a lot of sad reminders, and finally a few points of good feelings.

    The host is not willing to pay a little expensive life to marry him.

    The man of this plane is really worthless.

    Just when Bai Weiwei discussed with the system, the time of romance.

    Fang Yunyun wants to be a relative.

    Both Li Mo and Bai Weiwei were shocked.

    Bai Weiwei: "I thought that the object of his love is Li Mo."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Li Mo was shocked.

    Said to go to blind date, but a month.

    This is to say that the media, good eight characters, get a good gift, directly lift the big sedan to get married.

    It¡¯s too fast.

    Fang Yunyun sent a wedding invitation, still a calm face of advice.

    "No way, the woman is more eager, so the wedding is more urgent."

    Li Mo frowned and made a wedding invitation. With a word, "Why is the woman so anxious?"

    He is a dark man, and it won¡¯t be a conspiracy for the woman.

    Fang Xiaoyun snorted and coughed a little. "It was just a month ago, when we both went to see the lanterns and fireworks in the attic, the moonlight was too charming, you know."

    Li Mo looked blank: "..."

    Seeing that Li Mo was in a puzzled face, Fang Xiaoyun sighed and sighed and grabbed his shoulder.

    "Look at the way you take advantage of the hard-working, all kinds of veterans, I thought you have experienced thousands of sails, did you think that you are still so pure?"

    Li Mo finally reacted back, his face immediately rose red.

    Being mad is shy.

    "What are you talking about, Princess, she is so..."

    What I want to say, Li Mo eventually couldn¡¯t say it.

    Because he is really innocent with the princess.

    I used to have thoughts, but since the princess hates him, he dares to have this kind of mind to marry her.

    Even if there is, it should be pretended not to.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s bad reputations before are all fake.

    He found that she was allergic to men except him.

    So apart from him, she won''t touch any male.

    This made Li Mo even more afraid to touch her, for fear that she would not accept this.

    It¡¯s hard to win, she softened him a bit.

    He did not dare to destroy this calm.

    Fang Qingyun hesitated for a moment, suddenly rushed over and said: "Women, except for a slap in the face, occasionally a strong position can not come to a broken mirror, you go on like this, life experience is not good for the moonlight is too beautiful experience. ¡±

    He also broke the heart for this boss.

    I have to manage the things in his bed.

    Is this not for future consideration?

    If Li Mo¡¯s lonely old man guards the princess.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2306ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (92)

    Chapter 2306 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (92)

    I am sure that my heart is not balanced. At that time, he saw that his adviser was happy and his children and grandchildren were in groups.

    Still don''t wear his little shoes.

    After all, old single dogs are the most terrible.

    After Fang Xiaoyun gave Li Mo a few damages, he said profoundly: "At the end of this month, there is a lively fireworks lantern party on the Long Light Street. Remember to take the princess to see you. The room in the high court."

    After that, Fang Guangyun revealed a smile that you know.

    Then he licked his sleeves and left without taking a cloud.

    He is really the best adviser to come out in a hundred years.

    Li Mo stood in the same place, thinking for a long time, and then did not know what to think of, on the white cheeks, there was a flush.

    He was a little afraid of being seen, and his fingers consciously pulled the hair and covered the big half of his face.

    But the red, but it was dyed on the tip of the ear.

    Long light street at the end of the month.

    There is no snow today, it is also sunny.

    Li Mo was sitting at the curtain of the carriage and acting as a groom. He held the fingers of the whip and was slightly moist.

    It was hot sweat and it was nervous.

    When I thought of talking about the fireworks party, Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes shook softly, and there were a few soft appearances in her eyes.

    He couldn''t help but smile.

    Staying in the Princess House is actually boring.

    She is distinguished and bound by too many rules and regulations, so it is rare to relax.

    She will also agree.

    Came to the rented attic.

    Li Mo got off the carriage. He wiped his fingers on his clothes and whispered, "A Wei, it is."

    One hand gently opened the curtain, not waiting for her to come out.

    Her fingers have been held by Li Mo.

    His fingers are warm and with some moisturization.

    Bai Weiwei had a motion, but he did not refuse.

    She wore a hooded cloak, a white face like a powder, and a beautiful glare in the red cloak.

    Li Mo breathed a gaze and stared at her. She only felt that the fireworks were not as good as her.

    Bai Weiwei had to jump off the carriage.

    As a result, Li Mo suddenly turned around and took her hand and pulled it. She fell outside and the whole person had fallen to his strong back.

    Li Mo directly carried her, stepping through the snow into the attic.

    The loft here is similar to the box.

    Used by the nobles.

    The wine and food are complete, the secret is excellent, the top floor can also see the long light street fireworks, and the riverside scenery across the street.

    What''s more, it comes with a beautiful sun lounger.

    Said to give people a rest.

    rest¡­¡­

    The recliner is quite big.

    Li Mo¡¯s tactics fell on the cloth, and when the wine was poured, the little eyes couldn¡¯t help but aim at the lounge chair.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention, she sent a princess gesture, lazily looking at the lights outside the attic.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander to her face.

    Move again, go back, and move away.

    Repeatedly, the movement is uncertain.

    Li Mo whispered: "A Wei, eat something, only the fireworks will start after the meeting."

    Bai Weiwei only moved his eyes, there is no opinion, pick up a small glass, red lips lightly, drink.

    The wine is clear and with a spicy taste.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    Li Mo hesitated for a moment before she poured her wine.

    He was coveted and sloppy, and did not reveal a trace of calculations, that is, according to the white fingertips of the jug, there was some tremor.

    Bai Weiwei drank a few more cups.

    I am still discussing with the system. "Now the atmosphere, when the fireworks come together, I will hold Li Mo¡¯s hand and say how painful I am. This time, he is forced to be cold, but I still love him."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2307ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (93)

    Chapter 2307 Princess''s Cardior Commander (93)

    System: "Hmm, you cheer."

    He is busy embroidering chrysanthemums, looking at the folds every day, there is no empty embroidery handmade.

    Bai Weiwei: "It is always necessary to put a good feeling on it. After all, time has begun to move."

    Three months is not long, and the spring is about to leave the plane.

    Li Mo¡¯s goodwill is also very tenacious, there is no big fluctuation, and he has never risen.

    System: "You can, just say that you like him, and promise to go up."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, self-confidence rose.

    Then she drank a few more drinks and didn''t realize it.

    When Li Mo gave her a pour, there were some unclear and intense heat in her eyes.

    It¡¯s hard, the fireworks are going to heaven.

    The attic was beautifully illuminated by the fireworks.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes glanced, and the lips gently slid up, this atmosphere, romantic.

    She returned to God and just said something.

    But after a few moments, she frowned and her head began to faint.

    Drinking too much, I will be drunk.

    Bai Weiwei quickly reached out and supported her cheeks, her lips were not consciously whispering, and the face of the pink group was full of alcohol.

    It is as cute as a small peach.

    Li Mo holds the jug, and the deep twilight is brighter than the fireworks.

    He took a deep breath and knew that he was not kind, but he wanted to approach her for a long time.

    Li Mo reached out and touched her cheek gently.

    Dumb and low call: "Avi, do you like Ali?"

    Bai Weiwei also remembered the confession, lazily said, "Like, little Alice."

    After that, she stupidly laughed.

    It seems to be a joke, but let Li Mo stay for a while.

    It was not until the fireworks in the attic re-ignited again that his handsome face was clearly reflected.

    He smiled brightly, but his eyes were a little moist.

    Little Ali, how long did she not hear her call him so casually?

    "How do I love you so much, I feel like I have known you for a long time."

    The moonlight is beautiful.

    Shared with you.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    The fireworks passed and the moonlight passed.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t even know when she will return to the Princess House.

    She was confused and opened her eyes, and her headache was splitting.

    Li Mo will not look at her for a long time, so she will be kicked and kicked out by her drunkenness.

    She struggled to get up, just got out of bed and washed her face, and was suddenly scared by a figure lying on the edge of the bed to retract her foot.

    It turned out that Li Mo was quite straight at the bedside.

    I don''t know how long it has been.

    He has long hair shawls and a few enchanting exquisite feelings.

    It seems to be open overnight, and there are a few more mature demon feelings.

    He saw her waking up, calm and incomparable: "Avi, I am coming to sin."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him.

    Suddenly remembered last night...

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Well, for her old driver, it¡¯s not a haha.

    But the next second, she heard the cold sound of the blade coming out of the blade.

    Li Mo took out a knife and stuffed it into her hand.

    "Avi, I offended you, you killed me."

    Bai Weiwei licked the knife and said nothing.

    Then Li Mo closed his eyes and asked her to kill her.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a while, suddenly throwing the knife to the ground, impatiently said: "What are you doing, go to the water to wash my face."

    Li Mo eyelashes, then he immediately opened his eyes and smiled and said: "Okay, Avi."

    When he finished, he took the knife and went out.

    When he got outside the door, he couldn''t help but whispered.

    She really still likes him.

    Reluctant to die.

    Li Mo smiled and smiled. Suddenly his face changed. He took out his handkerchief and held his lips. A **** voice spit out.

    He looked at the blood on the handkerchief with no expression, and then did not care to put it into his cuff.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2308ï¼š The princesss heart and soul commander (94)

    Chapter 2308 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (94)

    The imperial court finally calmed down.

    The existence of Li Mo became synonymous with power.

    Everyone thought that he would marry the emperor to make the princes.

    He quietly transferred his powers to the royal family.

    Gradually a name came to the surface, is the long princess Bai Weiwei.

    At first, everyone did not believe that Li Mo could really be willing to listen to a woman.

    However, due to the flooding corruption case, Bai Weiwei once personally went up.

    Everyone still remembers that day.

    The snow is falling, the courtiers are dead, and they want to use this corruption case to weaken the power of Li Mo.

    The local civil servants were even mad at the bottom, deliberately concealing the local disaster.

    Even if the disaster has arrived, no food will be saved.

    They will use this natural disaster to transfer the grievances of the victims to Li Mo.

    At the time of resentment, the old guys who planned all the plans immediately used the same attitude.

    It is necessary to completely break the situation that Li Mo has covered the sky.

    These old guys have been immersed in this officialdom for so many years on weekdays. They are old fritters.

    It¡¯s hard to catch the fault of Li Mo, if you don¡¯t pull him down.

    Then how do they go up.

    To support the little emperor, everyone wants it.

    If Li Mo wants to kill them, half of the court civil servants, is he killed?

    Once killed, the reputation of his chaotic thief was completely laid.

    In the future, others will oppose him, and there are also ready-made reasons.

    Li Moi stood faceless in the hall, and the snow flew in from the door.

    His face is like a snowflake, pale but cold.

    Wenchen¡¯s words are concentric.

    "Indulging in wolves and tigers, the crime of corruption is extremely evil."

    "I don''t respect the royal family, it''s a wolf ambition."

    "Even if there is the power to protect the dragon, but it is also a good thing to kill the people who are against him."

    Wenchen¡¯s spit star will drown in the desert.

    It¡¯s just that Li Mo is annoyed to pull these people down and let them see what is called sin and evil.

    A cold and heavy discourse broke through the noisy court.

    "I don''t know if this palace is heavy. When is this court, it has become a busy market."

    After the red threshold, a slender and graceful figure came slowly.

    Behind the slaves holding the umbrella, there is a follower of followers.

    The snow flew, and the umbrella was lifted up gently.

    The face of the man surprised everyone.

    Her lips are red like red plums, and the dawn is fascinating.

    It is not as good as her.

    The woman did not enter the temple, after all, she was not the girl sitting on the knee of the former queen.

    So she just stood at the door, the willow-like body, but the glamorous people could not look straight.

    Li Mo was originally pale and cold, and suddenly changed.

    Some of them dared not to believe in the past, and the calm dawn immediately added a soft warmth.

    It has always been cruel and cold, like all the big devils in the heart of the night, Li Mo, revealing a smile that is pure and cute to the eye.

    "His Royal Highness, Chen asked you."

    Li Mo¡¯s robes, squatting, no hesitation.

    The remaining Wenchen: "???"

    There is nothing wrong with this ceremony, but in addition to the little emperor, Li Mo also means a perfunctory gift.

    The rest of the people don''t want to let him go down.

    At the moment, he is so willing.

    Bai Weiwei''s wind and light clouds look at him lightly, and the twilight is clear.

    ¡°How can you be bullied so badly?¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2309ï¼š Princesss heart-warming commander (95)

    Chapter 2309 Princess''s Cardinal Commander (95)

    Li Mo immediately looked at her with grievances, and the tears in her eyes all came out.

    "Chen is this not a weak person?"

    Zhong Wenchen: You can say something to people, you are slightly head.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him casually, and his expression was cold and calm.

    Then she did not say anything, only turned and did not leave slowly.

    Li Mo looked at her back.

    He was bullied and died. Why didn''t Avi feel bad about him?

    As a result, when he stood up from the ground, he saw the Manchu military general of Man Chaotang¡¯s face stunned to see him.

    Informed people have long known that their own family, for the princess, almost killed one in the Princess House.

    I didn''t know the truth. I heard the scandal at first, and thought he was imprisoned by the princess.

    The result is a glimpse today.

    The princess is the big devil who fights for power?

    Then what happened next was like a tornado.

    The princess personally shot and investigated the corruption case and re-granted it.

    All the corrupted, negligent, deliberately framed officials came out one by one.

    The guilt is heavy, killing hundreds of surnames, only for the sake of power.

    All were pressed in front of the palace gate.

    The princess sat in a chair, holding plum tea in her hand, and the snow fell.

    All the **** officials were smashed out of their pants and exposed their buttocks to death.

    The powerful girl, the attitude is elegant and elegant.

    She took a sip of tea and her voice was gentle and gentle.

    "This palace is not the kind that likes to stretch too long, but you have killed so many innocent people for your own sake, you really can''t stand it."

    In the voice of those people screaming.

    The girl reached out and gently touched her hair on her hair.

    It was when Li Mo gave her a thrush in the morning and gave it to her.

    She looked at the corrupt officials who were constantly asking for mercy and screaming, coveting and smiling, and the dawn was soft and beautiful.

    "I wanted to make you die better, but unfortunately... you should not bully the people of this palace."

    The civil servant was blamed for his pants and humiliation.

    But thinking of the crimes they committed is also a sin.

    The blood of the day stained the snow.

    The girl of the day, beautiful and unparalleled, spicy and fair.

    The power and practice of the princesses spread again throughout the world.

    Just when everyone feared the court to have a former queen.

    The princess returned to the previous attitude of not doing much.

    As long as the courtiers still work well, no one wants to persecute them.

    Li Mo began to respect the little emperor.

    It seems that the girl behind him has deliberately passed the same.

    After a long time, everyone is used to doing a good job and doing things.

    Greed does not dare to be greedy, after all, there is a big traitor of Li Mo staring.

    Not to mention that everyone is afraid that the princess will pull people to spank again.

    However, Li Mo had to show off everywhere.

    "You can know what the princess is playing, it is for me."

    Fang Qingyun: "..."

    Li Mo: "I was bullied. She only participated in these things for me."

    Fang Qingyun: "I think she is too much to see but corrupt people..."

    Li Mo: "No, she is for me."

    Fang Qingyun: "...I think you are drinking too much."

    Li Mo: "I am not drunk."

    Fang Qingyun: "...you said yes."

    It¡¯s impossible to make sense with fools and alcoholics.

    Both of these masters are in the possession.

    When Li Mo drunk back, he did not walk the back door. He jumped on the eaves and rolled around on the eaves.

    When it rolls down from the eaves like a cat, it is light and straight, and it depends directly on the ground.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2310ï¼š The princesss heart-warming commander (96)

    Chapter 2310 The princess''s heart and soul commander (96)

    Then climbed and climbed, and finally climbed to the door of Bai Weiwei.

    Just when you want to light your nails and scratch the door panel.

    The door opened.

    Bai Weiwei, standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    Li Mo was on the ground and looked up at her.

    Then his beautiful nephew turned and drunk, he was careful, secretly, reaching out and grabbing his skirt.

    "A Wei."

    He whispered, then showed a lovely smile, his eyes all smiled and bent.

    The white cheeks are all red blood, which is very stupid.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while without saying it, and then said, "Get up."

    Li Mo immediately sat down and sat up, one hand still secretly clutching her skirt and the other hand holding the ground.

    Like a real cat, sitting cute.

    Then he looked up and slammed his neck and looked at her with water.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Did you become a cat when you got drunk?

    Bai Weiwei tried to step back, and Li Mo¡¯s eyes slid and focused on her.

    Where did she go, where the eyeballs went.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei did not swear, "Go into the door."

    This way, I will freeze directly to his door tomorrow.

    Li Mo immediately showed a satisfied smile, picked up, bent over, and pulled her finger to the corner of the door and went to the door.

    Bai Weiwei walked in front, he bent down and followed.

    See him full of dirty snow.

    Bai Weiwei is not counting on him.

    Even more lazy to call people, directly took a towel and dipped in water, and wiped his face.

    Li Mo has been stunned and does not move at all.

    She wiped her face and he looked up and blinked.

    She gave off her clothes, and he raised his arms all the way.

    Finally, she pressed him into the bed.

    Then she gave him a quilt.

    "Sleep."

    She whispered.

    Li Mo stayed at her, but she did not obey, but suddenly reached out and threw her down.

    Then the whole person curled up into a ball, almost in her arms.

    His face was red and his eyes were sleeping and he was looking at her.

    He kept snoring and stared at her.

    Bai Weiwei has a calm face, "Sleep."

    Li Mo nodded immediately, but did not close his eyes, but looked at her.

    Bai Weiwei squinted and couldn''t see him for a while.

    Finally remembered something, she bowed her head and kissed his eyes.

    "Sleep."

    Her voice is soft and incomparable.

    Li Mo was finally satisfied. He smiled and closed his eyes, then buried his head in her warm arms.

    "A Wei."

    He whispered as a kitten.

    "Ok?"

    "I really like you."

    I like to like it, like it... I like it so much that I can¡¯t fit it in my heart.

    Bai Weiwei is lazy and yawns. "Okay, don''t spoil, sleep."

    Li Mo¡¯s action slowly nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: This guy is so naive that people can''t look straight.

    When Li Mo woke up the next day, he clearly remembered what he had done.

    The childishness of his usual day is to dress up to please Bai Weiwei.

    But I was drunk yesterday, and the childishness made Li Mo think of it and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her face.

    He got up early and Bai Weiwei was still asleep.

    And he almost buried his head on her chest.

    he:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly restored to the white cheeks, floating red.

    He breathed heavily and felt more fragrant and fragrant.

    Li Mo¡¯s fingers, trembling uncontrollably, lifted up, and then...

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled.

    Li Mo immediately shrank his hand, closed his eyes, and slept.

    Then he felt the sound of her getting out of bed and falling down on the bed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2311ï¼š The princessâ€™s heart and soul command (end)

    Chapter 2311 The princess''s heart and soul commander (end)

    Li Mo opened her eyes and saw her beautiful back outside the bed.

    Bai Weiwei let people come in and wait.

    After washing, a long hair fell, and a son-in-law just wanted to comb her hair.

    One hand took the silence and took the comb.

    The young boy who just got up, the delicate eyes with a few misty water mist, long hair casually scattered.

    He reached out and made a silent order.

    Everyone bowed and then left silently.

    And Bai Weiwei is still sleepy and blind, Li Mo is really entangled, sleep is not stable.

    Suddenly fingers crossed her hair and made her scalp numb.

    She looked up and saw the bronze mirror.

    Behind him was the slender teenager, who coveted her hair carefully.

    A trace of the comb, with the best strength, combed her scattered hair and smoothed it.

    Li Mo whispered softly and said: "A comb, may the princess be 100 years old."

    Her eyelashes trembled and the light shone with some kind of shimmering light.

    Li Mo smiled even deeper and bowed his head and continued to comb. "Two combs, I hope the princess has only one person."

    He said these words, not to be embarrassed.

    Even the strength of the hair, did not pay a point.

    He said: "Three combs, may the people in the princess''s heart be..."

    Bai Weiwei gently rubbed his head, staring at him sideways, then licking his lips.

    "is it you?"

    Li Mo¡¯s finger was a little bit boring in her eyes, and there was no sorrow for being offended.

    His voice trembled. "Is this honored?"

    Bai Weiwei turned back and held his hands on his lower jaw. He lazily replied: "When you wait for it, comb your hair."

    Li Mo stayed in her for a while, suddenly bowed her head and smiled, and her eyes were full of ecstasy.

    He put down the comb and reached out and hugged her from behind.

    Warm and hot embrace, completely wrapped her.

    He pressed her face and looked into the bronze mirror.

    "A Wei, may we live in the world, and we can meet each other in life."

    The sound of the wind and the moon in Li Mo was almost like a vow.

    "I hope that after I meet you, I will always love you, love you, protect you."

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    [Congratulations on the host, the spur task, the main line task has been completed, can be off the plane. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei listened to this familiar tone.

    A lot, many times.

    She licked it, only to clean up the messy and vague feelings of Naxi, and then restored the indifference mentality in the weekdays.

    After packing it up, Bai Weiwei said to him: "To start the spring, the plum blossoms will also be exhausted. There is a plum tree in the courtyard that is still open. You can pick me up."

    Li Mo nodded. He picked up his jacket and put it on, then said, "Wait for me."

    Bai Weiwei lazily waved, she is wearing a pink palace skirt today.

    The face is not fat, but it is very beautiful.

    She suddenly said: "Bend your head and bow."

    Li Mo did not understand, but she reached out and gave him a buckle with a robe.

    "Okay, go."

    She showed a happy smile and the light was crystal clear.

    Li Mo couldn''t help but evoke a smile, his eyes were exquisite and delicate, but his smile was a bit of a decisive joy.

    Then he turned back and walked out the door.

    The blood from his throat was finally unable to be suppressed.

    Desperately rushed out and fell to the snow at the end of winter.

    The doctor¡¯s words still sounded in his ears.

    "Injury into the viscera, no medicine can be saved."

    He asked: "How long can it last?"

    Doctor: "Drinking medicine does not kill, not excited, and it can be dragged for a few years."

    He asked: "Do I have to be emotional?"

    Doctor: "Wait to die."

    This is the best doctor, saying that there is no salvation without saving.

    Li Mo used his own martial arts to suppress all adverse reactions, and did not take medicine. The emotions are still moving.

    Excitement is still excited.

    How could he not be excited, she approached him, she looked at him and touched him.

    He was too excited to stand.

    Indeed, after meeting her, I can only wait to die.

    Li Mo picked up plum blossoms, a lot of plum blossoms, and the plum blossoms were almost the same, just like his life.

    He stumbled back.

    This is the last thing he can do for her.

    For three months, he used his martial arts to suppress the health of his injuries.

    The limit is over.

    Li Mo still couldn''t walk in front of her, but completely fell into the snow before the entry.

    Plum blossoms are entangled with blood.

    He finally glanced at the half-open door and she sat in the chair.

    The pink skirt, like a flower, flicked with her movements.

    Then he heard that she didn''t know who to whisper to: "Let''s go back."

    Ok, let''s go back.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2312ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2312 Reality (1)

    The system has no face to be loved. He has a flamboyant red hair and a messy trousers. The trousers are thick and the sleeves are rolled up.

    Then hold the corners of his hands with both hands and run with short hands and short legs.

    In front is a slender figure with a golden glow.

    It was the soul he was holding, and he was robbed by the guy in front.

    When Bai Weiwei decided to go back, he just took out the soul.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan standing at the doorway, staring at him like a ghost.

    Lying at the door is the body of his plane.

    The system was in a series of "..." moods at that time.

    Then the system had to bear the hands of the soul with humiliation and weight.

    You robber!

    The system was holding her chest, and the round face was full of stubborn sneers.

    "How come you are here."

    The previous plane smashes a plane.

    This plane will converge on its own power.

    Then you can control your own time of death.

    What a power of madness?

    Ye Yuxuan holds a white soul group, and at first it is a fragile soul. Now there is a little more sense of substance.

    He slenderened his white fingers and gently touched the ball.

    The little white Wei Wei curled up in the center of the dumplings, with long eyelashes hanging down, and was sleeping quietly.

    Frenzy time and space storms, terrible sweeping.

    Ye Yuxuan turned a blind eye and walked barefoot.

    He does not know why he is not afraid of this.

    It¡¯s that simple, step by step through the frenzied storm and wear it.

    The system was scraped away by the power of madness.

    He desperately escaped the power of the wrap, almost thrown into the crack out of control, disappeared here.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan¡¯s back that is about to disappear.

    The system rushed over and rolled over and grabbed the end of Ye Yuxuan''s hair.

    Because of the state of the soul, Ye Yuxuan''s soul is long hair, with golden light.

    Ye Yuxuan seems to have noticed that he is sideways and looks at the system without joy or sadness.

    In the middle of the beautiful eyelids, the small face of the system was reflected - the power was blown and the gangs bulged.

    The system wants to shout a few soft words.

    For example, I am asking for you to fly, and you are the best!

    It is a pity that he does not open his mouth.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at him coldly for a while.

    Big and small, eyes squatting.

    Just when the system thought that Ye Yuxuan had to kick him out and wait to die.

    Ye Yuxuan raised his lower jaw indifferently, not salty and did not fade his eyes, then continued to move forward.

    System: I was just looked down on it, right?

    Although it was looked down, the system was still tweeting with Ye Yuxuan¡¯s long hair tail, and he followed him.

    I can¡¯t look down on it.

    A powerful unified person is not afraid of being looked down upon.

    Because he will attack the firewood in the future, when he grows up, who is afraid of who... Well, he can¡¯t beat Ye Yuxuan when he grows up.

    It¡¯s hard to see the boundaries of reality.

    Ye Yuxuan stood at the junction, and the face of the cold and beautiful face finally appeared some confusion.

    He still can''t, with Bai Weiwei crossing this line.

    Because every time he walks here.

    It will open your eyes directly in reality.

    If she walked over with her, would she be brought directly into her body?

    Think about it like this...

    She is in his body.

    In the body.

    in.

    Ye Yuxuan shook his head and shook his head. How did the idea of ??such a paranoid come out?

    He even wanted to bring her into his body.

    Simply crazy thoughts.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2313ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2313 Reality (2)

    The system has already been raised.

    Because Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes just turned into gold.

    Golden, unaffected, only the color of the endless wasteland.

    That is the color of his power body.

    And if he didn''t read it wrong, Ye Yuxuan just wanted to hold Bai Weiwei and walked straight.

    Are your feet up?

    He saw it.

    Just in the palm of the system, secretly accumulate red flame power, intend to grab the soul before Ye Yuxuan lost control.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly woke up, the golden color in his eyes, shrinking into a golden light point in the depths of the eyelids.

    Then he blinked his eyes, his eyelashes trembled a few times, and finally he recovered.

    He looked at the scorpion in his hand, and the white light reflected on his cheek, bringing out a stunning and pure light color.

    Unspeakable gentleness.

    He gently touched the scorpion on his cheek and blinked.

    The touch of her soul.

    So soft and cute.

    The system looks at this scene, "..."

    Dead state of state...

    Finally, Ye Yuxuan slowly bent and handed the white soul scorpion to the system.

    "Don''t fall to her."

    He licked his lips and kept groaning.

    The system quickly and cautiously held, and found that the hand is too short, and Bai Weiwei''s soul is relatively large.

    He immediately hugged his chest and Zheng focused. "No, go."

    Ye Yuxuan bent over, and reached out and touched the soul of Bai Weiwei gently, his eyes deep.

    Then his thin lips touched her body, and the low-pitched scorpion was full of luster, like the light in the deep pool.

    This kiss is not long.

    But the system was scared to think of the fire of Yu Yuxuan.

    Is this going to eat Bai Weiwei?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s current state of strength can really swallow Bai Weiwei without taking a bone.

    Finally he stepped back two steps.

    The slender and beautiful soul disappeared completely in the white light.

    The system also felt that he had died two times.

    Ye Yuxuan is now looking very calm and very harmless.

    Who knows when the day comes, suddenly awakened a huge force.

    Kill him with Bai Weiwei.

    The system is facing the increasingly out of control of Ye Yuxuan, it is impossible to think.

    They suppressed him so much and tied him to reality.

    When Raiders the soul''s emotional debris, when the debris returns.

    Also isolated with the best dreams.

    The result was still discovered by him, even through time and space, with his own strength to follow the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    If not this red line.

    He may not be able to find her.

    However, the self-healing ability of the red line is too strong.

    The red line that has been hurt a bit has been restored to its original state.

    Moreover, the health value is not enough, and it is impossible to get rid of it.

    The system holds the soul of Bai Weiwei, and a buns face sighs.

    "It''s getting harder and harder."

    Then he unconsciously touched the soul of Bai Weiwei.

    Well, it¡¯s so soft and cute.

    When Bai Weiwei opened his eyes, he looked at the ceiling.

    How do you feel that the back and the head have been touched by anything, and the numbness is numb.

    She got up without words and reached out and touched her hair.

    It seems like dreaming that someone touched her?

    It¡¯s a strange dream.

    Bai Weiwei touched her stomach and was hungry. She shouted: "Unified?"

    System; "Well, your dad is at work, your doctor is with Ye Yuxuan, you still live in Ye Yuxuan''s home, the babysitter is already cooking, and there is an hour to eat."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2314ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2314, Reality (3)

    System: "What else do you want to know?"

    Bai Weiwei waved her hand. "No, I will take a shower first."

    However, she got up, but suddenly stopped, Ye Yuxuan and Qin Qiu together?

    What do the two of them do together?

    Ye Yuxuan is sick?

    Bai Weiwei also thinks this way, after all, if she is not poisoned Ye Yuxuan into the hospital.

    He should be fine.

    Bai Weiwei still opened the door and went out.

    I saw a strange scene.

    Qin Qiu squinted, his face blushing and pulling the collar of Ye Yuxuan.

    "Why, you tell me why, if you have a disease, you can treat it well, whether it is heart disease or not, or whether you are in love or want to die, you can cure it. Why can''t you open it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan''s face was deep and calm, and his white face was still cold and calm.

    "I am fine."

    Qin Qiu screamed loudly. "You have nothing to eat with sleeping pills. It takes only a whole bottle to finish eating. How do you commit suicide? Are you telling me?"

    Ye Yuxuan held out a finger and kept his hand without hesitation, then opened his beak one by one.

    His twilight is still so cold.

    Then Ye Yuxuan reached out and folded the collar, and put it together a little, and buttoned it.

    Hide the white neck and the greasy skin under the neck and shoulders.

    He returned to the elegant, abstinence, and cold look of the weekdays.

    "I just eat some medicine to help sleep. No fuss."

    Qin Qiu almost couldn''t believe to see him. "Do you know how much you have eaten?"

    Not waiting for Ye Yuxuan.

    He immediately shouted: "The sleeping pills you eat are lethal."

    Ye Yuxuan seems to be speechless, and he covets his meditation on how to explain his behavior of death.

    I suddenly heard the familiar sound.

    "Sleeping pills?"

    Ye Yuxuan trembled and turned to look.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei half-opening the door, a long, unkempt long hair draped, and a few confused faces on the delicate face.

    Ye Yuxuan immediately sat down and calmed his heartbeat.

    His voice was soft and a little bit. "Nothing, but Qin Shu is a big fuss."

    Qin Qiu said with excitement: "This time I called Qin Qin is useless, give me a hospital to check my body."

    Ye Yuxuan calmed and blinked, and the twilight was extremely cold. "No."

    At this moment, even Qin Qiu felt the horrible momentum under the eyes.

    He was even forced back two steps by Ye Yuxuan''s eyes.

    I feel that the neck is fried.

    Qin Qiu took a deep breath and suddenly looked at Bai Weiwei and pointed to Ye Yuxuan. "You have to commit suicide, and the depression is very serious. You should pay attention."

    After that, he did not care what others thought.

    Pull your own coat and go outside.

    "I went to the hospital. You want to take sleeping pills in the future."

    After that, Qin Qiu angered to open the door, strode out, and vigorously put the threshold.

    After the earth-shattering door closed, the house was in a strange silence.

    Ye Yuxuan is still sitting on the sofa, his face is a little pale, but his face is still strong and indifferent.

    His scorpion moved, and the dark black scorpion, the coldness of the end, slowly disappeared.

    Instead, it was covered with a soft glow.

    He repeated to Bai Weiwei at the door. "It''s okay, but he is a big fuss."

    Bai Weiwei talked with Qin Qiu and thought about it from beginning to end. He finally confirmed: "Have you taken sleeping pills?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2315ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2315 Reality (4)

    Ye Yuxuan silenced his lips and even removed his eyes.

    This guilty look.

    Or Ye Yuxuan?

    The robot is as cold and calm as the people in all hands.

    It is Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei walked out barefoot, because the ankles were slender and fragile for a long time.

    She came to Ye Yuxuan and sat directly on the table.

    Look at him face to face.

    "Say, how much have you eaten?"

    Qin Qiu can be so excited.

    How many sleeping pills can you make Qin Qiu people so angry?

    Ye Yuxuan folded his hands and breathed calmly, but he was a little heavy.

    He coveted and said indifferently: "There is not much."

    The sleeping pill bottle was thrown into the trash can, and he went straight to sleep.

    This time he slept for thirty-six hours.

    Qin Qiu noticed that he was not right and just wanted to move him to the hospital.

    He opened his eyes.

    I just saw the sleeping pills bottle that the servant turned out, and the angry face of Qin Qiu.

    The next time you have to eliminate the evidence.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s light is somewhat dissociated and seems to be thinking about how to say it.

    After all, the amount of sleeping pills is indeed a lot more.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and leaned forward, his voice soft and steady.

    ¡°Why do you take sleeping pills?¡±

    Ye Yuxuan has a long eyelash concealer, and his expression is calm and incomparable.

    "I can''t sleep."

    Bai Weiwei: "How many, how many, three, or four do you eat?"

    Ye Yuxuan: Most of the bottle.

    About forty or fifty...

    It is indeed several times the lethal dose.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei''s clear eyes, looking at him coldly, it seems to be staring him out of a hole.

    He finally replied slowly: "There are a few."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "You have never eaten sleeping pills."

    Ye Yuxuan thought for a moment, only nodded, it was the beautiful eyelids, gently moved elsewhere.

    This time, I have eaten two or three times.

    Bai Weiwei took a long breath, and she reached for his shoulder, approached him, and carefully looked into his black scorpion.

    "I remember that sleeping pills should not be eaten in the future. If you have insomnia, do something easy, otherwise you will be worried."

    Ye Yuxuan faintly lifted her eyes, and her eyes looked deep and looked at her.

    The focused gaze reveals the indifference that covers the surface of the pupil, revealing the soft emotions inside.

    His voice is dumb, "The only thing I can do is follow you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s glimpse of the sudden, unspeakable sweet words.

    Let her face red.

    She blinked and wanted to suppress the heart of her heart, and finally couldn¡¯t hold it.

    She couldn''t help but laugh. "Oh, next time you are not relaxed, look at me and I will not accept tickets."

    Ye Yuxuan gently looked at her, then reached out and gently ran her long hair behind her ear.

    By the way, his fingers touched the top of her head.

    Soft, very cute.

    Bai Weiwei is like a cat, and he bows his head comfortably.

    The embarrassment of two people is like a pink bubble.

    Full of sour and romantic atmosphere.

    Ye Yuxuan was quiet and coveted, and she bowed very naturally. The thin lips almost touched her white face.

    The door knocked open.

    Two people are scared to separate.

    Qin Qiu hurried over. "No, you still have to go to the hospital with me to check, you have eaten so many sleeping pills."

    He reached out and grabbed Ye Yuxuan¡¯s arm, but he was suddenly caught by Ye Yuxuan¡¯s backhand and opened.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that something was wrong, Qin Qiu was too excited.

    "Don''t you eat a few?"

    Qin Qiu squinted his head, "at least a few dozen."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she looked at Ye Yuxuan, and he immediately bowed his head, and Liu Hai pressed his eyes and sat on the rules.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled. "Several sleeping pills?"

    Then she slowly reached out and touched the top of his head, saying calmly and terriblely.

    "Ah, I all learned to lie, Xuan Xuan."

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly felt that the neck was a bit cool.

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2316ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 2316 Reality (5)

    Bai Weiwei sat at the door of the hospital corridor and waited for Ye Yuxuan to check it out.

    A person has eaten dozens of sleeping pills, slept for more than thirty hours, and then lie and lie to lie?

    Bai Weiwei: "Is Ye Yuxuan not a person?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t lie to me, I have to listen to the truth."

    The system was deeply silent, thinking about it, and finally hesitated to answer: "It is a man."

    It is indeed a person now.

    He is an individual.

    A more powerful person.

    Bai Weiwei also silenced for a while, only then said: "Oh, now you also lie to me."

    The system feels that the neck is also cool.

    Bai Weiwei: "He has so much life, and he does not die when he takes sleeping pills. Let me guess his identity."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Oh, my mother is suspicious, and my heart beats very quickly.

    After Bai Weiwei pondered, "Is he..."

    The heart of the system is raised.

    Bai Weiwei calmly grips the fist and hammers the palm of his hand, suddenly realizes: "Is it a perfect monster? And the value of life is so much, the turtle is fine?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "Not a turtle, then..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei understood it again. "He is so beautiful, so tempting me, must be a fox?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei strangely touched his chin: "Is it not right? Is it a sweet potato stone or a male nerve..."

    The system silently reached out and held his forehead, and he was relieved.

    The host guessed this, guessing that it is impossible to find Ye Yuxuan¡¯s identity for 10,000 years.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly wondered: "But what does Ye Yuxuan suddenly take sleeping pills, is it..."

    System: Has the host already guessed that Ye Yuxuan is very similar to her sleeping cycle?

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face: "Is it really depression?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei looked sad and depressed. "It is very troublesome to be depressed. This is a disease I am very familiar with."

    System: Yes, I like to use this disease to get rid of the fragments of the plane.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is there any trouble in Ye Yuxuan recently? Is the company bankrupt, or is it because... I don''t agree to get married?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei sighed and sighed. "It also blames me for being so attractive that he is so miserable."

    System: "...you said yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then I will be better for him, lest he suddenly become depressed and become paralyzed, and he will be embarrassed."

    System: So good for him, just for not being embarrassed? Is it because you like it?

    He suddenly did not believe in love.

    Qin Qiu came out with a few doctors, and several people were bowing their heads.

    Bai Weiwei immediately got up and asked: "How is it, how is the physical condition?"

    Qin Qiu waved to several doctors. After those people left, he walked over with the form of the investigation.

    "Some of the survey data have not yet come out, and it is preliminary to judge that his body is not a big problem."

    There are Bai Weiwei bed together for three days, the more sleep the heart is, the better the case of heart disease sleeps.

    Ye Yuxuan took a sleeping pill and ate a lethal dose. The result was a very good body.

    Even scared Qin Qiu.

    Of course, this kind of case has to be stunned, otherwise it will scare people to take out.

    Fortunately, the hospital is Yejia Investment, and the main person in charge is him.

    The two wonderful cases of Bai Weiwei and Ye Yuxuan can be perfectly concealed.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s nephew bent. ¡°Maybe he will eat a few.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2317ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 2317, Reality (6)

    After that, she reached out and knocked on his report form.

    Qin Qiu looked up at her.

    Seeing her cold and calm, even with a hint of warning.

    Qin Qiu smiled. "I know, I won''t let the case leak, and I won''t let people know how much sleeping pills he eats."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s concerns are also true.

    This world is not very popular with people who are different.

    If you want to live a happy life, of course, you have to follow the crowd.

    Ye Yuxuan eats a few sleeping pills instead of dozens.

    This is the best statement for him.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and was friendly, then pointed to the examination room. "Can you go in?"

    Qin Qiu will close the survey form, "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei only pushed the door in.

    Just seeing Ye Yuxuan sitting on a white bed, he is buttoning a shirt.

    He heard the sound and looked up.

    I saw Bai Weiwei coming down.

    She came too fast, waiting for her fingers to hold the back of his hand.

    There was a hint of subtlety in his eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan did not move, so he sat quietly, his quiet and deep hustle, with a touch of softness.

    Influenced by the last dream, he was more obedient to her.

    It seems natural, of course.

    This kind of feeling and character must of course be suppressed.

    Can''t let her see that she is not right.

    Although it seems... a little difficult.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger touched his button, just when Ye Yuxuan thought she was going to help him buckle.

    Her fingers suddenly caught his jaw and his fingertips lifted up.

    His nephew slammed into her smile, but it made people look cool in their backs.

    "Xuanxuan, I am so familiar, and I don''t want to say anything polite. If you can''t think of it, tell your sister."

    However, the initiator is still smiling.

    "You can''t sleep, there are all kinds of better ways than sleeping pills, eat so many sleeping pills, sleep for so long is it because of problems?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes are drooping, unusually calm - silent.

    His problem was started after meeting her.

    Then he discovered that his life had been filled with a bunch of problems.

    They are all made by her.

    Ye Yuxuan reluctantly sighed and tried to lie, he could indeed make a flawless answer.

    Unfortunately, I don''t want to.

    Do not want to lie to her.

    Can''t tell the truth.

    It is a dilemma.

    And her words are also very soft.

    "Don''t we have that kind of, can we tell each other?"

    Like temptation, it is like laughing.

    Her eyes were accompanied by a serious concern.

    Ye Yuxuan was light, and the thin lips moved, as if to say something.

    The last discourse is a sigh of helplessness.

    "I have nothing, do you believe?"

    Bai Weiwei had a meal, the light was clear and clean, and the smile on his lips was hidden.

    Then she nodded solemnly. "I believe you, I will blame."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2318ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 2318 (7)

    Bai Weiwei''s expression is glamorous. If nothing happens, reach out and roll up the cuffs, then pick up the stethoscope next to him.

    Ye Yuxuan just want to say something.

    The rounded auscultation head of the stethoscope has been placed in his chest.

    The cold touch made the skin react.

    Bai Weiwei looked serious and said with a blank expression: "Mr. Ye, my heart beats a bit fast, is it lying?"

    Ye Yuxuan has a light face, that is, the dawn is a little dull.

    A cold auscultation head, honed over warm skin.

    Caused a small goose bump.

    Her body, but not salty, does not lightly interrogate: "Are you a goblin, or a monster, or where is the ghost that occupies this **** sweet body?"

    Ye Yuxuan was originally deep and calm, but because of her, she was dyed with a few indulgent smiles.

    Bai Weiwei is a professional. "If you see a heartbeat, you need to start a medicine to treat heart disease."

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s mouth slammed up and his voice was calm and calm: ¡°It really needs a little medicine.¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were picked, and the scent of fox appeared immediately. She smacked the auscultation head and revealed a sweet and false smile.

    "Sir, your medicine is not me."

    Although Ye Yuxuan was hooked by her heart, she couldn¡¯t stop laughing.

    Feelings, inexplicable emotions.

    They are all swayed by one person, and this feeling is strange and familiar.

    Experience too many things.

    Every time his life is reorganized, it is caused by her.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes hang down, and there are a few more seductive feelings.

    It¡¯s a good way to make a difference.

    He whispered, "You like it."

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly, her fingers slowly, slowly following his neck, and then to his cheek.

    The last is the ear.

    Hold your fingertips and pinch them.

    Ye Yuxuan frowned, and his calm man almost sat up.

    And Bai Weiwei slowly swallowed his ears.

    "I don''t say anything, do you think I can''t cure you? Eat sleeping pills to help you sleep, look for death. And it''s not the first time you eat it? Is there something wrong with you? Don''t hide it, isn''t it enough? Do you know your heart?"

    Hearing him swallowed forty or fifty sleeping pills.

    Bai Weiwei only felt a wrath on the sky.

    Why is she trying to sleep the grass task so much?

    In order to report the blessings of life, it is wrong to give him the right to be in the future.

    As a result, she hurried back, Ye Yuxuan actually began to hurt herself?

    Is it good to bully her?

    She wants to be with him, and his rounding is equal to her.

    He is abusing himself.

    She patiently asked, but he was perfunctory.

    Is this going to break up?

    Is this going to open her?

    Slag man!

    Ye Yuxuan felt that the torture was not as good as her fingertips, twisting the meat of his ears.

    It is simply enough.

    He sighed slightly, suddenly extending his strong arm, clasping her waist, and then pulled up and flipped her under her body.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the world was spinning, and she was thrown into the bed and her fingers were separated from his ears.

    Wait until she reacts back.

    Ye Yuxuan has been holding her hand on her side.

    And his other hand, gently rubbing his ears.

    Half of the ears are red.

    He shook his head helplessly, and the peace of his eyes was a little helpless.

    "It''s really just a sleep aid to sleeping pills. After all, you have been sleeping. I am bored at home. Every time I see the smell of your sleep, I also want to try the feeling of sleeping for so long."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2319ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 2319 (6)

    He said here, the tone of the meal, the twilight gaze at her.

    Finally, I finally lowered my voice and said in one sentence: "So I have to take some sleeping pills and try to feel it. I haven¡¯t eaten this before, and I haven¡¯t responded after eating ten bodies. I only eat a little more."

    This excuse.

    Try the feeling of sleeping.

    It sounds sweet, and the ears should be ashamed.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively does not believe.

    However, he couldn''t resist the tenderness of his eyes and the tenderness of his tone.

    And his breath, the soft touch.

    Ye Yuxuan bowed his head, and the scattered short hair fell on her forehead.

    It appears silent.

    "I have nothing, don''t worry. My body is stronger than myself. I am not a goblin or a monster. Besides being unsophisticated, I feel that my condition is on the average."

    His mouth slowly swelled and the light was clear.

    "So, I should still be the top one in your mate''s condition."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but hold her breath.

    The man on the body, the strong breath, must make her blush and her heart beat faster.

    She couldn''t help but open her face. "Well, let''s pass the game. Don''t eat this stuff in the future. If you can''t sleep, there is a way to sleep. If you break your body, who will marry you."

    Her ears have not been pinched.

    But suddenly I got some blush.

    Ye Yuxuan laughed and said nothing, his heartbeat also accelerated.

    Quiet and quiet.

    Suddenly, the two lost their words.

    The time to pass through a plane.

    He lost his memory.

    He guessed she lost her feelings.

    They are all incomplete.

    Complete her, only the reality he can have.

    Ye Yuxuan really felt that he was too lucky. He approached her gently in his accelerated heartbeat.

    Bai Weiwei also blinked, but did not stop.

    So naturally, the warmth and tenderness of the two people will be...

    boom!

    "Nvwa, I heard that you committed suicide. What are you doing so, why don''t you think about what to do, what are the diseases, how to cure them, nothing to eat sleeping pills..."

    Bai Changyan waved his business bag and snarled in his teeth.

    As soon as I came in, I saw the bed that was inspected.

    Two dogs and men together... dry up.

    Bai Changyan stopped.

    Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei looked at him silly.

    Bai Changyan was silent for a while.

    Then he stepped back a few steps, quickly turned and rushed out, and the door was smashed.

    An earth-shattering loud noise.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    And the outgoing Bai Changyan licked his chest and then squinted.

    Mouth in his mouth: "Now young, not like words, too warm."

    Then he held the official package and resumed calmness. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.

    Then he went home to eat.

    Checking nothing, Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei went home to eat.

    Bai Changyan has long been eating and picking his teeth.

    Qin Qiu also followed.

    The servant will make a good dinner and put it on the table again.

    Bai Changyan has already eaten, watching TV after eating fruits.

    Everyone is happy with the meal.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan have played a few more games.

    Looked at nothing, time played again, and said goodbye.

    Ye Yuxuan took a shower and just stepped out of the bathroom.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was finishing the pillow and bed.

    Ye Yuxuan wore a bathrobe and was a little bit calm in the calm.

    Bai Weiwei greeted him, "Come to sleep."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while before he walked slowly.

    When he got to the bed, Bai Weiwei reached out and pulled him to the bed.

    Then she stretched her hands and feet and held him tight.

    Ye Yuxuan had a hot face and quietly let her hold.

    And the person holding him, but closed his eyes, rubbed his neck, with a little nasal sound.

    "Hey, I can''t sleep later, you can sleep with me."

    Ye Yuxuan bent her lips and hugged her backhand, gently licking her jaw on her spin.

    "Ok."

    He slept for a long time, so he certainly couldn''t sleep.

    But she was softly held, but she felt so comfortable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2320ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 2320, Reality (9)

    Bai Weiwei stayed in reality for a week.

    Ten thousand health is a beautiful watershed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the value of his hand, and then looked at Ye Yuxuan.

    I feel that the endless Raiders task is not so difficult.

    Every time I come back, I can see the hope of being completely healthy with Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei stayed with Ye Yuxuan for a week.

    Make sure he doesn''t have a little bit of craving for sleeping pills.

    She was relieved to say to the system: "Let''s go, the next bit will continue."

    Then I closed my eyes and slept.

    In reality, the biggest advantage is that she can sleep.

    The system holds her soul and wants to go.

    Ye Yuxuan was holding his cheek with one hand, leaning against the bed, reaching out to follow the long hair of Bai Weiwei''s sleeping body.

    His deep eyes are gentle.

    I noticed the change of the system.

    He looked up slowly and his eyes were dark.

    "Right, I don''t know your name yet."

    Daxie asked, the system modestly replied: "The name is not important, but it is a humble code."

    Ye Yuxuan asked indifferently: "What code?"

    The system insisted: "Small students are zero and four, hello hello."

    It doesn''t matter if you feel too much in your heart.

    The face courtesy is always there.

    Ye Yuxuan is indifferent, and even heard this code no difference.

    The system carefully held the soul of Bai Weiwei''s soul, gently leaning back to the toes to leave.

    I heard Ye Yuxuan¡¯s indifferent voice and passed it gently.

    "I know your code name, and it is easier to find revenge later."

    The system almost crashed into the air on the spot.

    he:"???"

    What is the hunter of revenge, he is so resigned, and the man is not satisfied.

    Ye Yuxuan is not salty and does not sigh, "So guard her, she has an accident, I am looking for you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ginseng has been so difficult.

    The host sees hope.

    How did he feel that his future was dark?

    The system is holding a soul scorpion and sprinting away quickly.

    Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent expression finally showed a slight fluctuation.

    Then he got up and pulled out the drawer.

    Place a few bottles of sleeping pills inside.

    Although Qin Qiu looks very tight, it is still very easy for him to take this thing.

    Ye Yuxuan was very calm, and poured a sleeping pill... The touch color is not right.

    He looked at a lot of ... vitamin c in his hand.

    When was it changed?

    When I think of the morning, when Qin Qiu comes to eat rice, I smell like the head hound.

    Later I went to the toilet for a long time.

    At that time he passed his room.

    It was at that time that it was changed.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at it for a while without a word, finally put the vitamin c back, and then throw a piece into the mouth and chew it.

    The taste is still good, it is orange.

    Ye Yuxuan opened the door and he was in this situation. The sleeping pills are the safest and the most effective drugs to catch up with.

    The rest of the drugs, such as drugs for anesthesia.

    Too deep sleep, there may be no way to catch up.

    I was going to go online to get some sleeping pills.

    I found that Bai Changyan sat on the sofa and read the newspaper.

    He saw Ye Yuxuan, "Nanny, come here, the company''s recent stocks are not moving, you see what is wrong."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at Bai Changyan¡¯s passionate smile.

    It seems that Qin Qiu found the sleeping pills in his drawer.

    Send someone to look at him.

    Even if Ye Yuxuan is facing each other again, at the moment, he finally shows a little helplessness.

    He can''t say that he is going to chase his wife in a dream.

    Really said that he is estimated to be treated by Psychiatry.

    Some time ago, every time he said his dream, Qin Qiu was a look of your sick face.

    Ye Yuxuan stretched out his white fingertips and gently rubbed his nose.

    Some tired thinking.

    He is indeed sick and lovesick.

    Although it was only three days, I couldn¡¯t keep up with seeing her. It was a little uncomfortable.

    Ye Yuxuan hands around his chest and looked at Bai Changyan''s smiling face.

    Forget it...

    He suddenly walked over and smashed his hand to the back of Bai Changyan''s neck.

    Father-in-law dizzy.

    solve.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly sorted out his cuffs and then called out.

    Let people send sleeping pills.

    Anyway, sleep first, then rest, wake up and solve.

    Psychiatry is easier, and he is familiar with the place when he is young.

    The doctors there said that he was not.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2321ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (1)

    Chapter 2321 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (1)

    "Master, the only way at this time is to kill the big battle with a bad feeling, and then kill her with your sword of extinction."

    "Must be fast, now the red line has been wrapped around the bones, it is going to the body of the soul, no longer delay."

    "Once the red line is really caught, you can''t solve the love of the master."

    The voice of the human voice, the sound of the sword.

    Huo Huo rang.

    Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and was a man in a white robe with a sword to fight.

    She found herself lying on the cold ground, here is a huge hall.

    Antique, carved and painted.

    The ceiling is terrible.

    There are objects like spells everywhere.

    This is... repairing the world?

    Bai Weiwei just thought so, but suddenly found that something was wrong.

    She stretched out her own...the claws were tied with red transparent threads.

    The thread is secondary.

    The claws are the focus.

    Is she long hairy? Long hair. Long hair!

    Is she too much male hormone in this plane, and she has grown a bunch of hair?

    Leg hairs are more than the target of the Raiders, but also long, still dense.

    Where did she come from to face others?

    Bai Weiwei looked desperate and stretched out his claws and licked his face... His face was long hairy.

    She was disfigured and disfigured.

    The blue hair of this sunny day made her faceless.

    The messy white buddies are still screaming to fight.

    Suddenly a calm, as the clear spring hits the stone like a clear sound.

    "Emotional silk can bind the soul of the kidnappers, let the shackled people tempted, and affect the cultivation, but can not manipulate the wisdom of the repairer."

    This voice has just fallen.

    Silver is the main tone, in the magnificent hall.

    Everyone was quiet, and the little brothers in white closed their mouths, stood up straight, and looked serious and listened.

    Bai Weiwei licked her face with two small claws, and also lifted two round, radiant, light-colored eyes and looked forward.

    The transparent red thread continues to extend forward.

    The end of the red line is outside the crowd, on the high platform.

    The fairy haunts, one person sitting on the huge lotus, under the wide sleeves of the white red side, a white delicate finger.

    A thin red line wraps the white to the fingertips that are nearly transparent.

    The owner of the finger is an unusual young man.

    The red hair of the hair is red, the exquisite and beautiful face is cold and calm, and the lotus print with a light powder between the eyebrows makes the beauty suffocate.

    He has thick long eyelashes, deep and clear, and the white mist dyes his eyelashes, bringing out a few glimmers of light.

    Everything is noisy in front of him.

    However, the glimpses of the light quickly precipitated.

    Bai Weiwei holds her face and contrasts with others. She really wants to shave her hair.

    She was speechless for a moment before she heard the system say, "I am coming, do you want to enter it?"

    Bai Weiwei also does not care about the environment.

    Immediately said: "Enter."

    Both are long-haired, and she is in a hurry.

    System: "Well, hold back."

    The memory immediately surged.

    Bai Weiwei accepted the memory and surprisedly pulled the mouth.

    This time her identity is hard to say.

    It is a fox.

    A real fox that is not a metaphorical rhetoric.

    It is a real, white-footed fox with four feet on the ground, pointed ears, and a large plush tail.

    This plane is an advanced plane.

    It is the cultivation of the fairy face.

    All kinds of flowers and trees, birds and beasts can be cultivated into fine, and then cultivated into the kind of fairy.

    Human beings are of course the best in cultivation.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2322ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (2)

    Chapter 2322 Little Cold Fox (2)

    And the animals are also cultivated into a lot of fine.

    She is a little fox who has been practicing for three hundred years and finally opened her mind.

    But because the strength is too bad, it will not be turned into a human form.

    Therefore, although I can speak and think, I am still a small animal whose IQ is not very smart.

    And the one above sitting on the lotus, loaded with a man who is 100% effective.

    It is the supreme being in the Xiuxianmen School.

    The ancestors of the Tianmen School, Wen Jinqian.

    It is also the existence of all people who cultivate the immortals.

    At the age of thirteen, he built the foundation, the youngest founder in history.

    Then there is a series of the youngest in history.

    The youngest condensed Jindan, the youngest condensed Yuan Ying, the youngest distraction period.

    In the end, I arrived at the youngest and the only one who went to the immortal.

    Wen Jinqian had already chosen a good day to go to the funeral.

    However, I did not expect that the death of the Tianmen faction was red-hot, in order to break the heart of the gentle and prudent practice.

    The family has been forced to create a love thread.

    This is the upgraded version of the legendary red line.

    Once tied, the male side will have a love for women.

    And after the development, it will be compliant with women.

    It is said that the female head of the Red Gate is a love for Wen Jinqian at a young age.

    As a result, Wen Jinqian did not look at her with a positive eye.

    Leading to being hated by love, plus knowing that he is going to spend the year.

    In order to stop him from flying into a fairy.

    Even with the life of the door, finally at the last moment, the emotional thread was tied to Wen Jinqian''s fingers.

    The head is just about to tie the line to his hand.

    However, he was swayed by Wen Jinqian and his sword, breaking the road, and flying away.

    However, when the love thread was negligent, it fell to the ground and was directly tied to the little fox.

    That is her current hairy body.

    In other words, she has a body, a humanoid little fox.

    With a super-improvement fairy who wants to become a fairy, tied a red line.

    And she is still the active side of the red line.

    Fortunately, this plane has no enmity, no complaints, no knowledge.

    There is also the fate of the red line, probably better... Raiders.

    [Hey, the target of the Raiders is gentle and modest. ¡¿

    [This mission is to get warm and gentle love. Goal: Wen Jinqian. Completion: Zero. Time: tentative. ¡¿

    How is the time tentative?

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think much.

    The good feelings tone is coming again.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    [No emotional fluctuations for you, no love, no love, watching you is like watching a roadside stone. ¡¿

    Can you not leave a comment?

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her teeth, then she squinted helplessly.

    No face to see people, are hair.

    May be aware of the sight of Bai Weiwei.

    The man on the lotus, look calm and calm.

    The lotus print between his eyebrows is holy and high, and the twilight is also deep.

    Bai Weiwei pitifully walked in the middle of the hall.

    The white fur is velvety, a pair of light-colored eyelids, with a few sleek ovals, but cute looking at him.

    Two little paws, some afraid to hold their faces.

    It seems to be scared by so many people.

    Wen Jinqian''s fingertip red line has already entered the bone.

    He did not move at all, nor did he mean to worry.

    Just a faint look at Bai Weiwei.

    Just when everyone thought that their masters would let go of the little fox.

    Even Bai Weiwei feels that the Raiders target seems calm and has no feelings.

    Probably will not move and shout and kill.

    But I saw the beautiful and cold cultivator, gently hang down the narrow eyelashes, and the twilight is deeper.

    "Open a big battle and kill her."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2323ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (3)

    Chapter 2323 Little Cold Fox (3)

    This sentence has just fallen.

    I heard a good voice prompting the sound.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What happened? She did not hook him, and he was innocent.

    The red line is not her hard tie, she is still a victim.

    Wen Jinqian looked at her and wanted to kill her.

    Fortunately, the sense of retrogression?

    Is she so ugly?

    Scared that he had to kill him.

    The rest of the people heard that someone immediately squirmed and tried to catch the little fox.

    System: "Run fast, go to the left."

    Bai Weiwei''s furry hair is also scared to stand up.

    I really ran first and said that it is not the time to talk about the Raiders.

    Life is important.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran to the left, and a furry group passed under the chair.

    The golden net that the law has turned into is also empty.

    "The third division, even the fox can''t catch it, the mana is going backwards."

    The third division whispered coldly: "When I grab it, I peeled it off into a scarf."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she felt that her hair was cold.

    Another attack came.

    The system reminded that she was fascinated by the fascinating head and flew to the top of the column.

    The little white fox, left and right, slammed around.

    Cute and pathetic.

    It is a pity that these great grandfathers have no compassion.

    The one who is called the third division is chasing her.

    Already brewing big tricks.

    If it is not to catch her, and add her systematic reminder.

    She has been caught or killed.

    A huge golden light shrouded the pillars.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she couldn¡¯t run.

    The system also turned over and over in the trash can, and finally yelled: "The spurs reward, the selling effect is enhanced by ten times the tool delivery."

    There is no time to buy rewards, and the trash can has time to pull out this.

    Bai Weiwei: This is a broken thing! ! ! Give a martial art to the first martial arts, and let the bad guys find a place to find their teeth.

    She was in a hurry, slipping her hands and feet and sliding down the pillars.

    Just avoid the golden light attack.

    But the body fell into the high platform, under the lotus, deep in the pool.

    puff.

    The white fluffy group was submerged by the pool.

    Above the water, the people sitting on the lotus are calm and waveless, the beautiful eyes, not even looking at the water.

    And the red line, under his suppression.

    After entering the bones, because he was chilly, he could not enter the soul and shake him half a point.

    In the pool, the little body is heavy and floating.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that there was a huge force in Tanshui, and she was bound to bind her, and she would turn her into a nourishment of the water.

    Seeing to be drowned.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly burst into a terrible heat in the body.

    The blood of the blood vessels must boil.

    A white, delicate, delicate finger suddenly broke out of the water.

    The teenager on the lotus, the calm eyelashes, trembled.

    Xianqi is like knowing the master''s mind.

    There was a sudden embarrassment on the high platform.

    Everyone can''t see the scene above.

    The girl who climbed out of the water, the long hair of silver was fluffy and scattered on the white and delicate body.

    The young eyelids are covered with shallow water vapor.

    The tail of the eye is long and narrow, with a touch of charm.

    In the hair, two pointed white ears are pulled.

    Because it was too anxious, it turned into a human form.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t take care of anything, holding the lotus in his hands, and struggling to lie on the edge of the lotus, with the thought of seeking for mercy.

    After all, everyone has no resentment, and there are definitely other solutions to the love thread.

    It should be useful to ask for it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the people on the lotus and brewed tragic emotions.

    Her young, light-colored eyes, the big tears of the beans, popped out.

    Tender, soft and delicate little face, showing a pitiful expression.

    I didn''t close the big tail behind me, and like the ear, I pulled it down.

    She originally wanted to say that this big brother, spare me a life...

    The result is a mouthful, and it is really weak.

    "ºßßó~~`~"

    The calm boy on the lotus, the finger moves.

    He has no expression, but his thin eyes can''t help but look at her.

    Then I looked at my fingers.

    The red line... is in the soul.

    Wen Jinqian, the name is taken from the famous building (the boy''s me) Xiaomeng.

    Thank you, very nice.

    The last one, the new story. What good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2324ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (4)

    Chapter 2324 Little Cold Fox (4)

    The youth in the lotus is still indifferent, the beautiful eyelashes are lightly hanging, and the twilight is deep and deep.

    The girl kneeling at the lotus side looked at him with a squint.

    The white, delicate face, with a pitiful expression, the young eyes of the water.

    "ºßßó~"

    The teenager opened his eyes indifferently, but his fingers moved away from the scabbard.

    "ºßßó~" is soft, and the heart is crisp.

    He was calm and waveless, but he lost a trace of sharp killing.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was not murderous, and moved: "Hey~"

    Why is the fox crying so weak?

    And she can''t talk, she doesn''t even speak?

    It is obvious that the original Lord will speak.

    After she wore it, her IQ went backwards?

    Even the language has gone backwards?

    Bai Weiwei feels that there is no language and action.

    So she stretched out her thin fingers and gently touched the gentle corner of her clothes.

    Big cockroach, holding thighs.

    Can warm the bed can sell cute hair.

    As a result, the finger did not touch the corner of the clothes. The beautiful teenager sitting on the other side moved quietly, and the clothes corner left the place.

    He calmed and condensed and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Still unintentional.

    The lotus print was a little deeper, lining up his holy and cold face, and a few more beautiful smoke and fire.

    Bai Weiwei felt that his eyes were the same as the cutters, and it was cold and ice that she could not wait to make her a thousand.

    The feeling of goodness is not so much moving.

    She is thinking silently, this kind of girl who wants to become a fairy, like what kind of girl?

    After all, it must be a fairy, and it is estimated that the mind is not a worldly desire.

    I don¡¯t even have to eat rice.

    Can you expect him to like someone?

    Because of the ten-fold increase in selling Meng, Bai Weiwei did not find that her own sadness.

    It is clearly revealed.

    The girl''s wet round scorpion, with the clear and sadness washed by tears.

    The beautiful fluffy silver hair, curled up and scattered on the slender and beautiful shoulders, the hair spread down and covered the white snow on the chest.

    But the flawless and perfect thin shoulder line, and the attractive clavicle are exposed.

    She focused on gazing at Wen Jinqian.

    The eyes are so pitiful that the heart is unbearable, and the rhombic lips are like dew cherries.

    Attractive and innocent.

    The pointed ears on the silver hair hang down.

    Poor.

    Bai Weiwei is still bitterly thinking about how to make Wen Jinqian feel a little good.

    But I couldn''t find that one hand was gently falling on her spin.

    It¡¯s like passing water.

    The pale, slender fingers passed through her hair and touched her furry white ears.

    Bai Weiwei is almost instinctive and her ears are upright.

    The young, light-colored cockroaches also looked at him.

    But I saw the teenager in front of me, still a cold and calm, and my fingers were placed on my knees.

    He touched her movements too secretly, too fast.

    Even Bai Weiwei felt that it was an illusion.

    The system said: "Touched, the metamorphosis touched you."

    Still stunned, the system looks really real.

    Let¡¯s take a look at the tentative time. It¡¯s not that Ye Dajun is coming again.

    The old metamorphosis of the mother''s own host, how to sleep pills can not eat him.

    Come to be their stumbling block every day.

    Bai Weiwei strangely reached out and rubbed his head.

    I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to happen.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is a big surprise, and it¡¯s a bit strange.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2325ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (5)

    Chapter 2325 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (5)

    Is he likes white hair?

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes glimpsed, her eyes turned red, and her charming color came out.

    Didn''t wait for her thinking about hooking him up.

    A fierce hurricane suddenly swept her down the pool.

    Bai Weiwei was just struggling, and the lotus vines came out of the pool and tied her.

    A relatively small lotus anger is released, and Bai Weiwei is included in the center of the petal, and then the layers of petals are again contained.

    The beautiful petite, tender and white figure was immediately hidden in the flower garden.

    The scent of the cockroach also opened, and the lotus table was clearly visible.

    The disciples of the Tianmen School under the stage, each stretching their necks, did not dare to rush.

    When the fairy air was filled, everyone thought that the master would solve the wild fox.

    However, when the fairy scented, everyone saw the Tianmen ancestor sitting on the top, and the eyebrows were so shallow that they could hardly see the lotus print, and they were more beautiful.

    Everyone knows the ruthless avenue of Wen Jinqian repair.

    The lotus print is one of the ways of cultivation.

    This is desperate.

    The shallower the lotus print, the more ruthless, the calmer the heart is.

    Wen Jinqian has been practicing for so many years, and almost no color can be seen in the lotus print.

    It is also like a fairy.

    I did not expect that there would never be a deep lotus print.

    It turned out to be half a point.

    This is this...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Wen¡¯s fingertips.

    The love thread disappeared.

    When you enter the soul, the red line will disappear.

    That is, the hand, Wen Jinqian and the wild fox, successfully tied the red line.

    This is simply a blue sky.

    What happened when the fairy was filled?

    All the disciples stayed staring at their ancestors, Master.

    So, just now, what happened?

    The teenager sitting in the lotus, half-shouldered, has no emotion on the delicate and handsome face.

    His voice is light and far away. "This fox should be the affair that Tiandao gave me. It is not worth mentioning for a long time. It is no problem to fly after the robbery. Xuan Yi, this little fox is my seventh pro-disciple." After the untied love affair, I can''t wait for her after flying."

    Xuan Yi is a great disciple of Wen Jinqian.

    People have always been calm and elegant.

    When he came out, the handsome young man folded his hands and said, "The master, the disciple will take care of the younger sister."

    The master was tied to the red line.

    But the woman on the red line was accepted as a disciple.

    This is to solve the red line thing well, and it doesn''t mean to be tempted.

    The teenager on the lotus nodded lightly, then stretched out the fingertips of white jade and shook it.

    There was a petite figure in the flower bud.

    The lotus is transformed into a beautiful dazzling flap, which turns into a white and red dress that wraps the girl''s body.

    Bai Weiwei was thrown off the platform and rolled for several laps before he was dizzy and sat in the middle of the hall.

    Her ears were pulled, and the fluffy silver hair fell softly on her shoulders.

    Beautiful eyes looked around in confusion.

    Too delicate and cute, let the disciples of Tianmen who had never appeared female disciples, could not help but look at her.

    A small group of pink.

    The fox shape is so cute?

    Wen Jinqian on the high platform also coveted, staring at her, and then removed his eyes.

    "Like Lansin, such as Song Zhisheng, although you are a stranger, into my door, I hope that some of your noble character is as beautiful as the blue grass, the name is called Lanqi."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2326ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (6)

    Chapter 2326 Little Cold Fox (6)

    His pro-disciples are named by numbers.

    After that, the teenager''s fingers are lifted.

    The huge lotus petals are slowly closed.

    "I have to shut down for seven days, go on."

    After that, the huge flower buds have gone deep into the pool and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The Raiders target has been swallowed up, what should I do in the future?

    Like a bee, is it hard to drill a petal?

    To seduce this Raiders goal, the crawling bed can''t climb.

    Bai Weiwei expressed her concern about the system.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why is the host already open, and the first problem that I think of the Raiders goal is how to climb the bed?

    The old ancestors were retired.

    The young people who just shouted and screamed and killed all of them.

    Bai Weiwei sat in the middle, a small group, the tail is not knowing how to close it up.

    She stared at the big round eyes, hugged the fox''s tail, and shrunk in the middle, a little scared to look at them.

    The power to sell Meng is too terrible.

    Bai Weiwei actually felt that she was very calm.

    But when the effect of selling Meng came out, the water mist in her eyes and the innocent look were magnified ten times.

    All of a sudden, all the older people were stunned.

    Cute, girl paper, poor and innocent girl paper!

    For this martial art that has not seen a soft and lovely girl for thousands of years, it has caused a huge impact.

    Bai Weiwei felt that there were a bunch of terrible big brothers around her.

    Is it... they are still thinking about **** her?

    With such a thought, Bai Weiwei quickly looked up and wanted to say that everyone is the same door. Please give a living.

    As a result, I forgot that my language was going backwards.

    The soft lips move, and the words are really weak, "Hey~."

    Lovely and cute, like cotton candy, a bite can make all the older males on the scene be meticulous.

    Suddenly the cold and wide hall, there was a warm pink bubble.

    I don''t know who it is, just shouting.

    "Little sister."

    Suddenly exploded.

    "Little sister, I am four of your four brothers."

    "Little teacher, I am a five-generation disciple..."

    "..."

    This world of looking faces.

    I just shouted and killed, and now I am a dog.

    Bai Weiwei looks: "..."

    This reality is really happy.

    Xuanyi gently coughed, and I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I kicked everyone out.

    Then a serious face, "Little sister, I will take you to your room."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with him.

    Until this steady master, blushing.

    She looked at her big fox''s tail innocently, lowered her head, and pulled her two ears to follow him.

    Go back three times.

    She looked at the pool.

    At the door of the hall, she was still in love with the place.

    Xuan Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Why, are you looking at the master? Although the master is cold, it is actually very good."

    After all, if you are someone else, you should have killed the little fox.

    At first they thought that the master would kill her.

    After all, love is too overbearing, not tempted, and rational.

    Even if it is affected, it can be suppressed.

    But once it is tempted, it is like a huge shackle.

    Even the gentleman who is so gentle and gentle, may begin to listen to the little fox.

    This is a huge weakness.

    Bai Weiwei hugged her tail, her curled thick eyelashes, and her blushing lips clenched.

    A sad look.

    Selling the messenger faithfully adds ten times and affects the people around.

    Xuan Yi felt that she had seen a lovely, innocent, desolate and desperate little pity.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2327ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (7)

    Chapter 2327 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (7)

    Bai Weiwei just wants to pave the way for emotions.

    She knows nothing about the power of selling Meng.

    Xuan Yi could not help but whisper comfort: "The master will not hurt you, don''t be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, and the fluffy curls followed, and the ears stood up.

    She struggled to recall how the original Lord was pronounced.

    After a few moments, I found a small trick.

    Grasp the skills of ventilating.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft, and then he said: ¡°No... Xi Huan... Xi Huan...¡±

    The master is also a good ear, and can understand her vague words.

    "what do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei said that the words behind it were clear.

    "Xi Huan that looks at the body of my body. Hehe~~"

    I like the person who looks at my body.

    do you mean this?

    Xuan Yi was caught in a strange silence.

    The master looked at her, so she liked him.

    This¡­¡­

    Xuanyi hesitated and asked: "Is your fox group so conservative? Women need to keep themselves like jade, can''t show the body to outsiders?"

    This strange group of foxes is not a famous hook.

    Notoriously debauchery.

    Is it a disaster for the people?

    Is the rumor wrong?

    Bai Weiwei immediately shook her head, and the silver fluffy curls followed.

    "No, he looks good."

    This sentence is very clear.

    Xuan Yi: "..."

    Oh, this look at the face will be ah.

    Xuanyi said helplessly: "Well, you are just confused for a while, let''s go first."

    The love thread may also affect Bai Weiwei.

    Although manufactured, it is said to be unilaterally affecting men.

    Who knows if this stuff has sequelae?

    After all, apart from the Red Gate, there is no madman who can use a life to refine this stuff.

    Bai Weiwei immediately held his own big fox tail with his hands and left with Xuan Yi.

    They did not find the lotus in the depths of the pool behind them.

    The petals trembled a bit, as if they were going to bloom.

    But it was closed again.

    It is like a shallow mood swing.

    It soon returned to calm.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Wen Jinqian, an old turtle who only likes to retreat, will definitely come out.

    After all, isn''t he taking her as a disciple?

    The disciple will teach.

    As a result, it was discovered that the people taught were the various brothers.

    This is the tradition of the Tianmen School, and all the foundations are taught by the brothers.

    So for the whole three months, I didn¡¯t even see Wen Jinqian.

    Said that the retreat for seven days, the results did not come out of the lotus for three months.

    She did not have the opportunity to go to the pool in the Tianmen Hall to drill the petals.

    When there is no meeting on weekdays, there are cranes guarding, and no one can go in.

    Bai Weiwei held his chin with one hand, and his face was filled with a brush and a doodle.

    "Unified, this way, Wen Jinqian will not come out for a hundred years before coming out."

    How to do this.

    Good feeling is zero.

    Raiders target retreat does not appear at all.

    Can she still think of an attack?

    The system is squeezing sesame seeds to the dragon fruit, some systems do not eat seeds, and other seeds are buckled with a dragon fruit seed.

    Can earn half a day''s worth.

    He heard the complaint from the host and comforted: "Oh, nothing, it will come out, and then use your selling skills to seduce him."

    Selling this stuff is ancient and modern.

    Didn''t see those brothers and sisters, now I am a little perverted to her gentleness?

    Even the temper is the most popular. At the beginning, the three brothers who were going to peel her skin, and secretly came to see her?

    Bai Weiwei threw the pen away. I really only want to wait for the warm turtle to come out.

    "Forget it, the time is tentative, anyway, take time and wait for the opportunity."

    The result did not think that the opportunity came so fast.

    On the night, Bai Weiwei was in love.

    She remembered that she was not a human being, and the fox had a estrus.

    The kind of violent, horrible, turbulent feeling that comes from any medicine.

    Let her hide the fox tail and squirt it out again.

    Bai Weiwei shouted a unified man, what to ice.

    The result was found to be blocked.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    In the depths of the lotus, the Tianmen ancestors who were retreating suddenly opened their eyes.

    The lotus seal is hot, red and glamorous.

    On his beautiful white cheeks, he floated a thin red, sweat-free body, and began to get hot and wet.

    Wen Jinqian has always been calm, and there is a slight fluctuation.

    What''s up with him?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2328ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (5)

    Chapter 2328 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (5)

    Unintentional, calm and waveless mind.

    It fell into a sizzling sway.

    Suddenly, like a nightmare.

    The lotus suddenly bursts into layers, and a scent of flowers permeates.

    A white figure, elegantly stepping out, stepping over the water.

    The cranes in the hall watching the night, quietly bowed to the ground, respectful.

    And that figure has long disappeared in the hall.

    The misty Tianmen faction, even in the middle of the night, is also bright.

    The place where Bai Weiwei lived was a small lotus peak, and those floating lights were thrown out by her.

    The estrus period is too powerful.

    Even Bai Weiwei was so patient and had seen such a big scene.

    At one time, he could only shrink at the corner of the bed, and his body was constantly shaking.

    This is too difficult.

    The system is blocked and there is nothing to cool down.

    Bai Weiwei also knows how this fox is now, plus the role of selling the genius.

    Anyone who meets out of the country may be misled by being misled.

    She thinks she is also picky and will not shoot for people who are not the target of the Raiders.

    The scourge of a person is still different from the scourge of a group.

    There is a pond at the door.

    Bai Weiwei thought, would you like to jump into the water pool to cool down?

    How long does it take for this estrus to pass?

    In the darkness, the young and faint gasping, so lingering.

    A white slender figure, lightly falling to the door, the door automatically opened silently.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ear moved and stood up. Her light-colored eyes were wide and she looked at the door.

    Then I saw a pair, not the ground, the light floating feet - ghosts!

    Of course she quickly reacted back.

    Here is a world of cultivation.

    Even if there are ghosts, you can''t enter this martial art.

    It is estimated that it has not come in, and it will not be destroyed.

    so it is¡­¡­

    She looked up at the feet, and the white robes were gently raised, scattered with the light of power.

    The light is dreamy and beautiful.

    On the white robes, the look looks like a teenager, and the beautiful and delicate face is still cold and calm.

    Only the cheeks were stained with a few blushes, and the lashes were pressed against the black eyelids, and there were a few strange fluctuations.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with an eye.

    The sputum is stained with water vapor, and the red tail is more pronounced.

    Because of the special period, the girl¡¯s hidden tail and ears are exposed.

    She doesn''t seem to know what happened to her. The three hundred years old is too small for Cheng Jing''s monster.

    It is very smart to be able to open wisdom.

    Wen Jinqian gently landed, his feet did not touch the dust, and entered the house.

    His eyes lifted, and the fairy lights thrown out by her came back, illuminating the room.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid of hiding in the bed and wrapped herself with her tail.

    Her face was flushed, her body was weak, and her voice was weak and delicate.

    "Master, Master?"

    This title should be taught by others.

    Wen Jinqian''s indifferent scorpion is still flat, and the blush on his face is deeper.

    He reached out to the white fingertips of the snow and touched the bed.

    "Don''t know how to calm down?"

    The sound is light and cold, and it is very nice.

    But no feelings.

    In the bed, the little fox was silent, unable to hold back the sad gasp.

    The air is filled with a strange aroma.

    Enchanting enchanting is incomparable.

    Wen Jinqian was indifferent, and his hot sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Even his long, dark lashes are damp.

    His fingers paused for a long time and finally picked up the bed.

    Under the dim light of the candlelight, the girl buried her face in her knees, curled up into a ball, and the furry tail was around the body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2329ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (6)

    Chapter 2329 Little Cold Fox (6)

    It seems that she can survive this special period.

    It is clear that the spirit has just been opened.

    But know how to be honest and shameful.

    It seems that when Xuan Yi taught, it was the truth that taught her to be human.

    So I also know how to be ashamed.

    But some human truths are harmful to their animals.

    For example, this period must be resolved.

    Instead of relying on hard to bear.

    Wen Jinqian looked at her fluffy silver hair, scattered, almost surrounded her body.

    She sobbed softly.

    "Master, don''t look at me, I am not so good."

    The voice was so delicate that her ears fell sadly.

    Hairy look.

    Wen Jinqian''s fingertips moved, and the feeling of sorrow and numbness was unstoppable.

    The years are long.

    These are human touches and enthusiasm.

    He had already abandoned it when he was practicing the immortal.

    For the first time in so many years, I feel this feeling.

    He came, actually to kill her.

    Because this is her feeling, not his.

    At the end of his cultivation, feelings are already a hindrance, and useless mood swings should not exist.

    She used his own emotions to shake his emotions.

    It¡¯s time to kill.

    But when she raised her twinkling young eyes, she was full of soft water vapor and stared at him.

    His fingers, like uncontrolled, are placed on top of her head.

    It¡¯s awkward.

    This action is like a desire from the heart.

    The fluffy touch that is softer than the feathers makes the quiet killing in Wen Zhongqian''s heart spread out.

    He was expressionless and his eyes were cold and cold.

    Fingers continue to touch her head, touch and touch.

    It feels a bit strange to feel so dry.

    So he calmly said some scenes, "Nothing, don''t hold back this feeling, you can adapt to your nature."

    For example, go out and find out that the male fox is not happy for a few days.

    Or he is now giving her a few male foxes.

    Under the Tianmen Pai Mountain, there is a fox community in the vast and boundless forest mountain range.

    It is also necessary to be transformed into a human form.

    Five or six don''t know enough. If you don''t get a cage, throw a few more and throw it in.

    Then brought it back to her room.

    This feeling is solved.

    He did not have to be dragged by her, resulting in earthly thoughts.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, his soft hair sticking to the cheeky cheek. She shivered and said, "Yes, can you conform to nature?"

    Want a male fox?

    Wen Jinqian calmly thought, her fingers were not slow and licking her fluffy hair.

    The ears are soft and very touchy.

    He said polite scenes so that he could touch it for a long time.

    "Yes, you can follow."

    There are a lot of foxes, so that the disciples can also catch them.

    Bai Weiwei wrinkled a good-looking brow with some annoyance, and her lips were tight.

    Finally she hesitated to say: "But the master said..."

    Wen Jinqian said indifferently: "I am a master, you listen to the master or listen to the master."

    Bai Weiwei''s soft eyes lit up.

    "Listen to the master."

    Wen Jinqian sent a high-cold and elegant, like a lotus flower like a lotus flower, slowly nodding.

    The scorpion can teach too.

    So let him touch it for a while.

    But when he finished his end, a delicate body with a fragrant aroma, he was very powerful and rushed into his arms.

    It¡¯s always a cold body that doesn¡¯t make people close, but it¡¯s been a little more warm.

    Wen Jinqian has always been calm and incomparable, flashing a tremor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2330ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (7)

    Chapter 2330 Little Cold Fox (7)

    Then there is the instinct''s rejection, raising his hand, just to cover her heavenly spirit... but thinking of the red line into the soul, can''t kill her without solving it.

    That faints.

    This thought just got up.

    But the girl who was kneeling on her chest was arched against his white neck.

    Like a young and cute animal.

    It was so naive to him.

    Hairy hair, soft ears, licking his jaw.

    This touch, such as feathers falling, is very beautiful.

    Wen Jinqian stayed asleep, and it was rare to see a trace of embarrassment.

    The warmth of the regiment in his arms, no lethality, did not touch his cordon at all.

    Let him not even get a bit murderous.

    But another feeling of repression is slow, like cooking a soul.

    Slowly emerged.

    The lotus aroma on his body is more obvious.

    The house is fragrant.

    The lotus print of the teenager''s eyebrows is clearer.

    The heat steamed his face, and his plain eyes fell, and a trace of dust appeared.

    The color of the boy''s lips is redder, and this kind of heat is even more uncomfortable with the warmth of the group in his arms.

    Bai Weiwei is courageous and sells Meng, mainly with the help of the evil hand.

    Her fingers have slipped onto his back.

    The clothes are white and dust-free, and they are smooth and cool.

    And her fingertips are all hot.

    I was immersed in the cloth a little bit and touched his slightly warm back.

    "Master respect..."

    Her soft voice has a little sandy feel.

    Deaf eardrum.

    It belongs to the enchanting charm of the fox, and it is unconsciously exposed.

    Bai Weiwei''s thick crow-colored eyelashes, like a butterfly swaying, twilight with a hint of evil.

    It seems to be the high-cold fairy above the nine days.

    Pull in the enchanting flower caves.

    It was stained with the world.

    The teenager also hangs his eyelashes halfway, the halo under the fairy lights, and his beautiful black cockroaches.

    His ochre condensed and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Let the girl do all the moves, but still do not move half a minute.

    Only, did not push her away.

    The girl in her arms has long since departed from the lovely and harmless category.

    The fluffy silver hair is moist and the lips are as red as cherry red.

    The tail of the eye is long and narrow, and it is a move.

    She is unconscious. This special period has already brought her reason and the wisdom of the person to the point.

    I have completely wiped out.

    The instinct of the little fox at the moment made her lose her Qingming.

    The juvenile was innocent as the white jade''s cheek, dyed with red powder, and the long black hair fell behind him and fell to the bed.

    The white outer shirt is messy, and the teenager who has always been cold and celestial.

    At the moment, there is a little more messy beauty.

    The girl''s fingertips have slowly touched his face.

    Her red lips and snow skin, the contrast is obvious, smiles and hooks.

    "Master, you look so good."

    This sentence, she also said the first day.

    At that time, he sat in the lotus and was dragged with a hint of heart, leading to a seven-day retreat and three months.

    At the moment, this is more than her at that time.

    Attractive thousands of times.

    Just when everything is going to get out of hand.

    Wen Jinqian reached out and touched her hair, and pressed her head to chaos into her arms.

    Then he showed his fingertips a little.

    Punted.

    A white little fox appeared in his arms out of thin air.

    Bai Weiwei touched the finger of his face and turned into a small paw of hair.

    Because it became smaller, she hung on the clothes on her chest.

    Wen Jinqian''s face is flushed, and the lotus print is gorgeous.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2331ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (8)

    Chapter 2331 Little Cold Fox (8)

    But he seems to be unaffected by the dust, and he is very peaceful and gets out of bed.

    Holding the fox disappeared out of thin air.

    Reappeared, he has come to the hall of retreat.

    The hall lanterns floated, and they were exceptionally beautiful.

    He came to the water on the high platform and Shi Shiran into the pool.

    The juvenile white is floating in the water, and the fairy is filled.

    The lotus began to involuntarily follow his entry and bloomed.

    However, Wen Jinqian did not intend to enter the lotus.

    Instead, it is soaked in the cold water.

    Then carry the tail of the little fox and press it directly into the water.

    Bai Weiwei originally followed the instinct and planned to take care of this old man who did not eat or drink.

    So the brain is really dizzy.

    I thought I was going to succeed.

    But when the cold pool water is pouring into the nose.

    She found that Wen Jinqian, a guy who is not a toy, has abused animals.

    Wen Jinqian is hot and he can''t help.

    But according to the little fox, it was frozen in the water.

    Bai Weiwei kept on squatting, and the claws wanted to crawl hard and climb the pool.

    But every time I was pulled back by the warm and humble face.

    Flooded.

    Submerged.

    You can''t drown you.

    Bai Weiwei''s last whole fox is not good.

    She was wet, and the fox face was full of water.

    Bai Weiwei is really afraid of this Xiu Xian dog thing.

    Had to beg for mercy.

    "Master, I am fine, I am fine, I am awake."

    If you are not awake, you will be drowned here.

    "Do not."

    Wen Jinqian''s plain face is still not red.

    "You still need to continue to cultivate."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his claws and grabbed his own ears and shouted: "Hey, don''t you want me to conform to nature?"

    It¡¯s louder, it¡¯s like selling Meng.

    The sound is too weak and soft.

    Wen Jinqian was a sinking, indifferent voice, "following instinct with the male fox."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wen Jinqian said faintly: "Calm, or with the public fox."

    After Bai Weiwei was silent, suddenly there was a lovely and pitiful water in the round eyes.

    She held out her claws and hugged his fingers.

    "Master, I, I, I think you are the best, the best, I don''t want the male fox. They can''t compare with you."

    This sentence is totally wrong.

    He accepted her as a disciple, but also broke her reverie.

    After all, the red line is in the soul, and the fate is too deep.

    He wants to go through the robbery, and at the beginning he intends to turn his feelings into mentoring.

    But did not think that there is no teacher or apprentice in the nature of the fox.

    She still has a heart for him.

    Wen Jinqian''s face was redder, and the ink flew down into the water, fainting the shadow of an ink lotus.

    He sighed.

    "If you don''t like the male fox, flood it."

    Finished, quickly, stunned, forced to push the little fox into the pool.

    Even if the smudges of Gao Jie are red-faced, they are still very calm.

    "This is the first lesson that the teacher respects you. The road to cultivation is rough, and you can always be enchanted. You must not indulge your heart. You must suppress your desires. You can understand."

    Bai Weiwei was dying and struggling, sticking out his claws and slamming the water.

    But one hand slammed her fox face and made her a step away from flying.

    Just before the gas is cut off.

    He was taken out of the water with the fox tail.

    Bai Weiwei was really scared. When she was full of water vapor, she cried out.

    "Hey~" I was wrong, am awkward, and spared.

    The little fox''s cute and sly look made Wen Zhongqian stunned, and his blush still existed.

    Then, again, he pressed her into the water quickly, with force and without mercy.

    "It seems that you are dead and not repentant."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She did something wrong, she didn''t do anything, she licked it.

    What is the last night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2332ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (9)

    Chapter 2332 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (9)

    Once again, it was raised in the water.

    Half-dead, Bai Weiwei, who has a wet hair, only feels that he is drowning from the soul.

    The blush on Wen Jinqian''s face also faded a lot.

    He nodded softly. "It seems that you are learning to suppress the nature."

    Bai Weiwei: She hasn''t felt it for a long time, but Wen Jinqian has absolutely not believed what is going on, at least more than a dozen times.

    He put her on the stage.

    "Well, if it is a special period next time, I will help you through it."

    This sentence made Bai Weiwei angry, and evil came from the side.

    You are the old king, and next time.

    I want her to die.

    Bai Weiwei smashed and immediately became a little fox. He did not return to the stage and fled.

    In the late night hall, the fairy lights are bright, and the cranes show hostility.

    But those hostility, but disappeared in another instant, can only watch the little fox run away.

    The teenager standing in the waterhole is as silent and refined as the jade carving.

    His twilight is far-reaching and calm, but with a wet steam.

    The narrow and beautiful eyelashes are also wet.

    The teenager who is very cold and cold on weekdays has a little messy at the moment.

    The lotus next to it seemed to be noticed, gently probed and stared at him.

    Wen Jinqian is indifferent.

    He stretched out his long fingers and touched his thin lips.

    The wound disappeared and the color was still pretty.

    The heat of the lotus print did not fade.

    The fox''s estrus has not been there yet.

    The boy suddenly plunged into the water until it was not topped, and finally disappeared.

    However, the emotion that was touched was not erased after all.

    Instead, stay in the calm and cold heart and wait for the roots to sprout.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    When I heard the sound of the sensation, Bai Weiwei almost hit the wall.

    Can she still feel good about her abuse?

    She turned back, hehe.

    Old perverts, murderers, animal cruelty.

    Ruthless, shameless.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was really bloody.

    I used to hook up others before, but the most embarrassing thing was to be driven out.

    How could it be like Wen Jinqian, holding her tail and drowning her in the water again and again.

    Obviously she didn''t feel anything in the end, and she didn''t have any body heat.

    What special period was overwhelmed by him.

    The result is still drowning her.

    Just look at her not pleasing to the eye, straight to say.

    Bai Weiwei spurned Wen Wang''s eighty-one night, only to fall asleep.

    The next day, I was awakened by the voice of the Tianmen School.

    She squinted her ears, her sleek big eyes were ignorant of sleep, then shook her body, sticking her tongue out and rubbing her face to wash her face.

    Wait until you wash your face.

    Bai Weiwei only reacted to what happened to him.

    Why did she wash her face with saliva, it was terrible.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly picked up and found that the face was already on the table.

    I also got hot water and kept the temperature through the aura.

    Bai Weiwei quickly rushed to wash the saliva.

    Then she licked her stomach and went outside.

    Several brothers have been practicing outside in the morning, all kinds of spells, flying swords flying back and forth.

    Seeing the little cute, Bai Weiwei, wearing a pink skirt, came over with her ears.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2333ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (10)

    Chapter 2333 Little Cold Fox (10)

    They immediately stopped and attacked each other.

    Then squeeze into a piece, "Little sister, like medicinal herbs, brothers to refine you, you should build a foundation recently, I have made a lot of building Kedan for you."

    The fifth teacher, Nanwu, is the most famous alchemy teacher in Xiuxian.

    One Dan is hard to find, in principle he will only refine the most difficult kind of remedy.

    He is not refined in the low-level gadgets of Zhu Jidan.

    But seeing the young and tender younger sister, the principle is what can eat or drink or sell.

    Of course, it is important for the younger sister.

    The six divisions also immediately squeezed over. "Small sister, I have given you a few attack spells, put them on the body to see who is not pleasing to the eye, and killed the brothers to bury you."

    The other brothers were huddled together.

    There is no place for Bai Weiwei in the surrounding area.

    She walked west with her skirt and they were stuck in the west.

    Walking east, it is blocked in the east.

    Bai Weiwei feels like a panda eating bamboo in the zoo.

    Even if they are rolling, they all feel cute.

    This kind of irrelevant love is simply strange.

    Tianmen has not received female disciples in the millennium.

    They are all a group of big men, not to say that they have never seen a woman outside.

    But my family is always different.

    My little sister is cute, and I show off to show off more face.

    As for the strength, that is not needed.

    They are strong enough, and the younger sister is used to protect them.

    There are sisters in other people''s homes who can protect them, and they can only watch them.

    It¡¯s hard to come to a sister, and it¡¯s more lovely than any other family.

    Don''t mention too much excitement.

    So when Xuanyi respectfully followed the master to come over.

    What I saw was that Bai Weiwei was almost shrunk into a ball, and the ears were vigilant, and the pitifulness was extremely disturbed by a bunch of rough masters.

    The girl''s thin and slender body is like a willow branch, soft and delicate.

    Back to them.

    In the end, there was no way to do it. Her ears were pulled down and the voice was very subtle.

    "I want to go."

    Bai Weiwei is also no problem with this selling device.

    The more people there are, the more they sell their own devices, they have to sell them, and they are forced to sell them.

    She clearly squats, and the result is that this ghost is a virtue.

    Obviously impatient, I want to go astray.

    The result of the result is poor and miserable.

    The old turtle does not seem to eat and sell.

    What if people like the glamorous royal sister?

    Can you refund the reward?

    The weak voice was ignored by the collective, and it sounded like a vague ambiguity. I really couldn¡¯t understand the meaning.

    The teenager around Xuanyi is darker.

    He is not too slow or slow, and his voice is calm. "The morning exercise seems to be too easy. I went to the door and slashed the sword 10,000 times."

    Everyone heard the familiar and serious voice and immediately saw it.

    And Bai Weiwei also turned back.

    I saw the teenager standing by the edge of the gallery.

    The fog of the Tianmen School was light around him, and the white and robes were softly floating in the morning breeze.

    The long hair of the ink is tied with a hair band at random, but it does not appear messy.

    He holds a book with one hand, and his face is peaceful, far-reaching black, and quiet.

    It seems that nothing can enter his eyes.

    Those brothers saw that the master was out, and immediately bowed down and shouted: "Master."

    Wen Jinqian''s thin red lips move, "I don''t want to go."

    Everyone immediately licked and disappeared in place.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei was surrounded by empty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2334ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (11)

    Chapter 2334 Little Cold Fox (11)

    Bai Weiwei felt that the mobility of this group of people was simply abnormal.

    The number of people has decreased, and her voice has finally grown a bit, although it is still sweet and soft.

    "Master, will I go too?"

    Wen Jinqian stood calmly, his clothes were flying, his eyes were cold and delicate.

    The light lotus print between the eyebrows, like a dreamy embellishment between the eyebrows, is as alive as a living creature.

    His voice is dull and cold. "No, you follow me."

    Bai Weiwei saw that he was not retreating and immediately ran away.

    Wen Jinqian rarely goes out.

    It is drilled in the flower garden, and it is difficult for anyone to see him on weekdays.

    Therefore, even if Bai Weiwei is afraid of abandoning him, he can only compete with him to get along with him.

    A Raiders goal for her to be a male fox, hehe.

    Seeing the fluffy silver hair of the girl as she runs, squatting.

    Wen Jinqian did not know why, gently pinch the book.

    Fingertips, a little itchy.

    He was half-coveted, and his eyes flashed a faint undulation, such as broken stars.

    Amazing.

    This is a moment, and even Xuan Yi did not see it.

    Then he whispered something to Xuan Yi, Xuanyi was surprised and frowned, but still respectfully bowed his head.

    Then Wen Jinqian did not hesitate to turn around and walked forward without hesitation.

    His sensitive ear force, but has been listening to the footsteps of Bai Weiwei running up.

    A small, soft insole stepped on the ground, a furry girl, even if walking, it feels like a feather landing.

    Wen Jinqian is invisible, and his brow is lightly wrinkled.

    It seems that it has been deeply affected by the affection.

    Why have you been thinking about this new introductory disciple?

    The estrus of the other party is also pressed by the power of Tan Shui, and it will not affect him.

    Wen Jinqian stepped into a certain gate of the Tianmen School.

    Bai Weiwei also ran in.

    Found to be a canteen.

    Because the morning exercise did not end, the canteen was empty.

    The food here needs to go to the kitchen behind the canteen to take it by yourself.

    Wen Jinqian elegantly sat in the chair in front of the cafeteria.

    Then waved to Bai Weiwei.

    It is as natural as greeting a cat and a dog.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she still walked over.

    "Sit down." These two words are very cold and have no emotions.

    But with an irresistible momentum.

    Bai Weiwei sat down in the chair, and the rules were like the three good students seeing the teacher.

    Her ears are also lazy, the fluffy fine hair is tied with silver curls, and it looks very fluffy and comfortable.

    The animal''s instinct still exists, she carefully lifted the light-colored round eyes and warned him.

    White and thin cheeks, there are red marks that fall out, light and lazy.

    At the moment, there is a little more shadow.

    This is the appearance of lack of sleep.

    Wen Jinqian calmly looked at her, and she stared at her brightly.

    I didn''t feel embarrassed a little, it was his eyes, staring at the pair of ears on her head, and looking at it for a long time.

    Even Bai Weiwei felt that Wen Jinqian had a calm look.

    There are a few strange morbid feelings.

    However, I think that Wen Jinqian is unintentional and ruthless. When I die, I only have the five points of encouragement.

    Bai Weiwei feels that the other party''s mind may be a heavenly, sacred, flying cosmic level event.

    There is no empty metamorphosis.

    Just as Bai Weiwei thought that Wen Jinqian was letting her come to the cafeteria for a penalty.

    He suddenly said faintly: "After breakfast, I personally teach you the rules of entry, and the knowledge of building foundation."

    These are actually the brothers to teach.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2335ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (13)

    Chapter 2335 Little Cold Fox (13)

    But he went out and saw her.

    I have spoken.

    Of course he taught.

    This logic is perfect and impeccable.

    Bai Weiwei heard breakfast, and her stomach was already hungry, but she was sitting in front of the big cockroach.

    Worried that people can''t look at human food, they have been boring and can''t say it.

    The target of the Raiders is too high.

    Even the Raiders feel inferior, hehe, it is not as abnormal.

    Bai Weiwei immediately licked her finger. "Then I went to the kitchen to cook, Master."

    Wen Jinqian faintly lifted, silenced, and the eyelashes calmed down without waves.

    "No, your brother brought it to you."

    The words have just fallen.

    Xuan Yi has already put a box and walked in quickly.

    Then he put the box on the table. "Small sister, your breakfast is brought to you, and the brother is not good. This time you have been eating the same food with us, forgetting to give you what you like." ¡±

    Speaking of this, Xuan Yi smiled softly and said: "If it is not the master reminder, we have not paid attention."

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward and she liked it.

    Big lobster, crayfish, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, beef hot pot, all come...

    Suddenly I heard the sound of my throat.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice rang coldly. ¡°Xuan Yi, you should make up for it early.¡±

    Xuan Yi immediately respectfully bowed, "Yes, Master."

    Then he disappeared in place.

    There are two more in the dining hall.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was warmly smiling, and there was no more.

    With Xuan Yi can smile happily, on the cold face of Wen Jinqian.

    Feeling that she laughs is a sin.

    Wen Jinqian faintly looked at the disappearing smile of her mouth.

    He licked his thin lips and the atmosphere was quiet for a while.

    The teenager just knocked on the table without hesitation. "Eat."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth immediately showed a smile, then reached out to reveal the lid.

    Finally I know... why the box is so sealed.

    Looking at his breakfast, Bai Weiwei was silent with the system.

    Is the loss of morality or the lack of humanity...

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice is cold and gentle, ¡°eat it.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wen Jinqian seems to be somewhat puzzled and stares at her for a while.

    She found that her eyes were moist, the little beak bites her lower lip, and the thin red color made her add a few more colors.

    Is this being spoiled?

    Wen Jinqian has always been cold and distant, and it is difficult to get angry at the moment.

    He hesitated a moment and put one of the "foods" in front of Bai Weiwei with spiritual power.

    Then try to be as amiable as possible.

    Although still cold and faint.

    "Come on, you still need to take a morning class."

    Bai Weiwei scared the fur up and she was in front of her.

    The cockroaches that crawled around on the plate looked unusually "spectacular."

    Hey, you will climb and climb to catch the cockroach.

    Her face turned white, then she looked at the box with a few frogs and three lizards.

    What are these things?

    It was Bai Weiwei who had seen such scenes (this scene has never seen cross-cutting), and was almost scared by this breakfast.

    Wen Jinqian saw her stunned and raised her eyes, seemingly shy.

    Is it moving?

    During this time everyone forgets the different habits of people and animals.

    She has been letting her eat human food, and she doesn¡¯t know if she has any problems.

    Thinking of this, Wen Jinqian''s indifferent and beautiful eyes softened a few points.

    "I know that your fox loves this kind of food, so I want to let your master prepare. If you like it, let your brother prepare more in the future."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2336ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (14)

    Chapter 2336 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (14)

    She felt that no, she wanted to kill Wen Jinqian on the spot and then smother him.

    Wen Jinqian found that the little fox''s round and wet eyes, who looked at him, seemed to be unable to open.

    Is it because he is there?

    His existence really puts a lot of pressure on many people.

    Wen Jinqian stared at Bai Weiwei''s ear for a moment and tried to learn to be friendly.

    He pointed a fingertip, and the aura wrapped a twisted cockroach.

    Handed to the mouth of Bai Weiwei.

    "Come, eat."

    He is very friendly and very gentle.

    Bai Weiwei''s body is stiff, and this one is magnified dozens of times in her eyes, dozens of times.

    The brain is about to burst.

    She said to the system: "I am going to eat it, and Wen Jinqian wants to use this trick to force me away."

    System: "It''s okay, it''s delicious, so fresh, licking it into your mouth and slamming it."

    The little man in Bai Weiwei¡¯s head is holding his head crazy, don¡¯t say it, there¡¯s a picture, it¡¯s disgusting.

    Wen Jinqian saw Bai Weiwei licking his lips, and the moisture in his eyes was screaming with tears.

    He finally knows what to do.

    Don''t like it?

    He is strangely frowning, and the fox really likes to eat this.

    Is she a picky fox?

    The picky food is not good, the body has become so thin, and the picture of last night suddenly appeared in my mind.

    The girl was lying on the edge of the pool, and the twilight of the mortal beings was shattered and looked at him innocently.

    The green branches are slim and fragile.

    The waist is broken and the bones are broken.

    No wonder... so thin.

    Wen Jinqian sighs, when the master really has to worry about anything.

    Even the apprentice¡¯s nutritional problems should be considered.

    He raised his eyes and said softly: "The picky food is not good, do you want the master to feed you?"

    After that, he has a fingertip.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that her lips were involuntarily and uncontrollable.

    The lively and sly cockroach is thrown into her mouth.

    A huge desire for survival broke through the last imprisonment.

    She slammed into a little fox, then scared her hair and stepped over the table.

    The whole person broke into the arms of Wen Jinqian.

    The old lady is fighting with you.

    Bai Weiwei was really disgusted, and tried to use it with Wen Jinqian.

    The result is that the power that falls into his arms is not good enough.

    A glimpse of the teenager, a pale pale face, a wave of fluctuations.

    Because the picky eaters refused to eat, so the little apprentice is... is he spoiled with him?

    Bai Weiwei is facing his chest and is scratching his claws.

    I can''t wait to scratch a few pieces of meat.

    As a result, the clothes were specially made, and her claws couldn¡¯t help.

    And the boy holding her, his face a faint blush.

    The claws gently slide over the skin on the chest, and the crust is very incomparable.

    His calm heart, a slight glimpse of a trace.

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a while, like helplessness, reaching out and touching her ear.

    "Okay, then don''t eat, like what you pick."

    Picky eaters are picky eaters.

    At the end of the day, I will prepare more medicinal herbs to help her make more supplements.

    Bai Weiwei is not tossing this.

    Also toss up.

    This guy is a copper wall, how can she bite how to catch it, and she can''t even make him have a trace of pain.

    Is this a huge power gap?

    Feeling she is at the foot of the mountain, he is at the top of the mountain.

    The name of the mountain is called Everest.

    This Raiders, this special mother''s grievances.

    Bai Weiwei had a few buns because she was disgusted by the breakfast.

    Wen Jinqian definitely deliberately disgusted her.

    The fact that one is sending people.

    The result is that the heart is black and it is called an insidious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2337ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (15)

    Chapter 2337 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (15)

    When I want to go to the morning class, I am in the library.

    Unlike the classroom where you go to morning classes, it is especially quiet.

    Wen Jinqian directly glared at the little fox, sealed the library on the top floor, and the wind was light.

    He didn''t throw her away, so she was holding her sly and furry, letting her sit on his knees.

    Then he spread the book and taught her patiently and patiently.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to yawn, and the whole fox was sitting in danger.

    And because of the shadow of breakfast.

    She saw that Wen Jinqian was like seeing a sly, and there was no desire for Raiders.

    Just thinking about patience until he got out of the way, after adjusting his mind, he went to see him.

    Forbearance, forbearance, finally endured the lunch.

    Wen Jinqian glanced at the sun and looked at the tired little fox.

    His fingers moved and seemed to want to touch her head.

    As a result, the little fox raised his head, his round eyes, and stared at him.

    I don''t know at all that he just had a sinister thought in his heart.

    Wen Jinqian shook his fingers and did nothing to recover.

    Then he whispered: "The first lesson is taught here, I have to leave beforehand."

    After that, he put the little fox on the table and turned and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei only relaxed and returned to the girl state.

    It¡¯s too expensive to hide the big tail and the ears.

    She just pulled her ears like this, her tail around her legs, shaking and shaking.

    The consequences of lack of sleep, so that she had a ride without a place to head, is about to fall asleep.

    The bell of lunch finally sounded.

    She sat up straight and got rid of Wen Jinqian and finally got a good meal.

    Just got up.

    Suddenly there was a touch, gentle and light falling into her hair.

    Also touched her plush ears.

    Passing by, passing through the water, no trace.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and touch her hair, and her eyes turned around.

    Didn''t see people, is it an illusion?

    Lunch is urging her, Bai Weiwei is too lazy to care about this.

    Anyway, it¡¯s not a ghost face. It¡¯s impossible to scare her when something magic happens.

    In addition to eating frog frog lizards...

    So she ran with her big tail and ran outside.

    The petite figure disappeared.

    A figure leaned against the side of the bookshelf and gradually became clear from the transparency.

    The white robes exude a golden light, and in the sly sunshine, the boy¡¯s face is as white as a snowy face.

    Wen Jinqian, who just left, just went to the body and did not really go.

    He raised his hand and his fingers were as good as a good jade.

    Even the fate line.

    It is also too light to see.

    The line of marriage alone seems to begin to appear faintly.

    Wen Jinqian hangs thick eyelashes, and the deep ochre floats a little bit of gold.

    The temptation was too sudden and sudden.

    Uncontrollable, instincts want to approach her.

    Wake up every day has an impulse, as long as I think of Bai Weiwei''s round eyes, hairy hair, I really want to... touch it.

    The teenager is very scared.

    I don''t know if I have a disease.

    Sucking cat (fox) disease.

    Nothing love, just want to see the furry stuff want to touch.

    Zoom in ten times of hairy hair, and want to touch it.

    Unfortunately, Wen Jinqian has too little old-fashioned experience.

    I didn¡¯t expect to go here.

    And this misunderstanding, the emotions in my heart, began to brave the buds.

    The good feelings of cockroaches are like the purest roots that start to grow.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2338ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (16)

    Chapter 2338 Little Cold Fox (16)

    Bai Weiwei took the system for three days.

    In the past, she slacked off and did not ask for leave.

    However, it was really the shadow of the veteran king of Wen Jinqian.

    She intends to mend her fragile heart.

    So I plan to rest for three days and then consider how to approach Wen Jinqian.

    I heard that Wen Jinqian is seven hundred years old.

    If it weren''t for the immortality, even if the body turned into a mummy, it would decay.

    With such a thought, the old man who is wearing a juvenile shell is more dead and more ugly.

    The system listened to her reasons and fell into deep silence.

    "But... you are already over three hundred years old."

    Old to three hundred years old is still selling Meng.

    Suddenly I feel that the seven-year-old boy is also very small and fresh.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No words to say, no words to talk about, no love to talk about.

    She and the system, fell into the itch of seven years.

    She wants to leave herself with him.

    Bai Weiwei, who had taken a vacation for herself, did not plan to see Wen Jinqian.

    Therefore, I heard that the master and the three brothers are going to participate in the treasure hunt activities of the Tianshu Temple.

    There are a lot of treasures in Tianxian.

    The best is the dangerous mystery.

    Tianshu Temple is one of them.

    Open every 50 years.

    When the 50th year arrives, the major sects will send powerful disciples into the temple to hunt for treasure.

    More than five hundred years.

    Ten times of treasure hunt opportunities, no martial art can enter the second floor of the main hall.

    But even the first layer of heaven and earth treasures are numerous.

    The rich aura makes the cherished plants that are not seen outside in the first floor of the hall flourish.

    Not to mention, if the chance is just right, you can get some of the leftover items left by the owner of the main hall.

    Because the first floor of the hall is almost groping.

    The danger is not big.

    So when Bai Weiwei jumped on the master''s Penglai boat.

    Xuan is a bitter smile, then secretly reached out and touched her hair, and loved to say: "The next is not an example."

    After all, without the consent of the division, they went out to hunt for treasure.

    This will be closed up.

    The temper is hot, Bai Weiwei just crossed the day, she is going to shout and scream at her, and the third thing to peel and cramp is just lazy and turn a blind eye.

    Did not say anything.

    After all, they just meant to go to the first floor of the main hall.

    There is no danger.

    If it is not this kind of secret gathering, there are more interpersonal relationships to deal with.

    The secret of the Tianshu Temple, they are too lazy to come.

    Not that this secret is too bad.

    It''s great.

    It takes only three days to open, and it can''t stay too long.

    So everyone has nothing to do except in the first layer of search, boring is very boring, just like chicken.

    Nor is it that no one is greedy, going to the second floor.

    The results are missing.

    Then, three days later, those who disappeared will become terrible bodies, throwing them out of the secrets along with those who are alive.

    The mystery does not allow any living person to exist.

    And this secret is very close to the Tianmen School.

    Belong to the jurisdiction of the Tianmen School.

    Their brothers and sisters are also considered to manage order.

    It doesn''t matter if you bring a little fox.

    After all, she is too... cute.

    If it is not Bai Weiwei who is lovely in this virtue, she will rely on her love.

    Don''t say anything else.

    Like the disciples of the sages who worship the powder, it is estimated that the sword is still thinking about how to solve the love of the law, and by the way, Bai Weiwei is in the way of slaughter.

    As a result, I saw that it was so soft, so sleek and tender, and sincere eyes, and then holding the fox tail, I will bully me and cry me six words, wearing it on my head.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2339ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (17)

    Chapter 2339 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (17)

    The sword that was carried was soft.

    It is really impossible to cut down.

    Bai Weiwei said that she did not understand the mentality of this group of abnormal brothers.

    She also knows nothing about the metamorphosis of selling the messenger.

    She always thought that she was still very new.

    The Penglai boat is light and incomparably flying in the innocent sea of ??clouds.

    Tianshu Temple is on the green hill, and it will be officially opened when it arrives at the sunset.

    At a glance, the various cultivators have gathered there.

    The clouds are lingering, and the flying treasures of each color are extremely dazzling.

    The Penglai boat is in it, but it is not conspicuous.

    But Xuan Yi, who stood at the bow of the boat, was white, with a negative hand and a calm expression.

    But let the rest of the cultivators who passed by immediately gave way to him.

    The Tianmen School is the main sect of the leading position in the Xiuxian world.

    The geniuses of the genius are born.

    Xuan Yi is one of the best.

    He can pick someone from a small martial art without breathing.

    Not to mention the gentlemanship of the monster level in the martial art.

    The cultivation of the fairyland has been open to the world for so many years, and it has not been seen that the cultivation of immortals can be amazing to such a enchanting genius.

    Therefore, Tianmen represents the unadjustable authority.

    Because Bai Weiwei was on the boat.

    When they reached the top of the mountain, they had already fallen.

    In the dazzling light, Tianshu Temple slowly reveals a black entrance that is constantly rotating.

    The entrance bursts with incense.

    Bai Weiwei''s sensitive sense of smell, I feel this taste is a bit familiar.

    She originally wanted to ask the system.

    I also thought that she intended to break the system, so she was silent.

    The system of black sesame seeds that is being deducted from the dragon fruit does not know that his host has unilaterally violated him.

    He is still working hard to make a home.

    At the black entrance, when the Penglai boat entered, it disappeared.

    Any flight implements are rejected here.

    Bai Weiwei had no time to react, and Yu San had already licked her collar and took her to the main hall.

    Then throw her to the ground.

    "I want to pick it up myself, I will pick you up after three days."

    After the end of the third day, it disappeared.

    And Xuan Yi is at the forefront, first stepping down, not the same as where they are.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly I feel that I am being abandoned. This miserable atmosphere is what is going on?

    But it is to travel.

    Bai Weiwei jumped up and patted the skirt.

    Thinking of three days without facing the face of Wen Lao Wang Ba, she felt refreshed.

    Bai Weiwei''s ears are erected and calmly observed.

    The vast hall is vast and the ceiling is as high as the sky.

    Did not see any pillars.

    Outside the main hall, there is a messy herb field that can''t see the margin.

    Although it has not been taken care of for a long time, all kinds of rare plants are extremely strong.

    Bai Weiwei is not coming to cultivate the immortal, and there is no such strong career spirit as the people who cultivate the immortal world.

    She picked a silver flower at random, couldn''t control the nature of the fox, and walked forward with a hop.

    Occasionally seeing the immortal, everyone is also in a hurry.

    Bai Weiwei is very calm and leisurely wandering around.

    After all, three days, as long as you don''t die, it will pop up automatically, so she doesn''t have to worry about whether she can go out.

    A rare holiday.

    Bai Weiwei does not want so much, how come it is easy.

    However, the cultivation of the immortal world is generally severely stifled. As a result, she has been away for so long, and she has not encountered anything to kill her.

    It seems that the quality of these immortals can be ah.

    What Bai Weiwei didn''t know was that he turned his eyes on the back of his body and poked a malicious attacker with a sword.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know what it was like to grow into a face.

    And it is still a singular incarnation.

    Most of them are metamorphosis like this.

    If you are caught, you are not taken to alchemy, or you are being perverted.

    I also wanted to let the little idiot fox get a little strength.

    As a result, a bunch of people were behind her, and she was not found.

    What is the use of big ears?

    Being touched?

    As a result, the little fox that jumped into the eye suddenly stepped into a white hole.

    Then the whole person slipped and disappeared instantly.

    Ùí three: "..."

    The hole that disappeared just now, the place that leads to the second floor of the main hall...

    If the little fox is dead, he will be killed by the master.

    In the lotus, the calm and gentleness of the retreat was suddenly opened.

    Someone in the deep day of the Tianshu Temple broke in?

    His dark scorpion, under the calm and waveless, faintly reveals a glimmer of red light.

    The white fingertips gently touched the petals, just killing the intrusive person, but found the familiar atmosphere...

    Little Fox?

    Last but not least, last night, when the last one was even worse, the computer broke down and it couldn¡¯t be sent up. Today¡¯s five will make up for yesterday¡¯s. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2340ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (21)

    Chapter 2340 Little Cold Fox (21)

    I forgot to remind you.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, it really took a long time to experience the high level of Xiu Xian.

    The vigilance is gone.

    She did not think that the reason for selling the messenger was flawed.

    Those who use this stuff will not be ignorant, and the IQ will be affected.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei always thought that it was too easy for her own plane.

    The heart that led to the calm warning on weekdays has disappeared.

    The more Bai Weiwei walks, the more I feel that the darker the sky above the town is darker?

    Sen is very cold, empty and see no goods, a hint of plant atmosphere.

    But there are traces of human life everywhere.

    The dilapidated house, the candied haws on the street, freely placed on the wall, but the candied haws have been rotten until nothing.

    Biscuits shop, cloth shop, inn, pub...

    They are all gray and incomplete, and there are still leftovers on the pub table, corrupt peanuts...

    This place is like what happened suddenly.

    Everyone has disappeared.

    This empty shell is left.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly regretted listening to the fox''s nature warning, because it looks like this.

    It is more dangerous than white fog.

    She hesitated, and suddenly turned and walked forward.

    I must return the same way, even if I ran into the white fog.

    Also can''t stay here.

    This is not the fox nature is warning her, but her own experience of calm down.

    Then she turned her head and ran back without hesitation.

    The black shadows of evil distortions boiled silently.

    "She wants to run away, go grab her."

    "It¡¯s been too long for no fresh food here, and she can¡¯t let her run.¡±

    The sinister and sharp voices will soon come out of the nest.

    Suddenly a golden light broke through the black cloud.

    From above, as bright as a star, from small to large, began to show body shape.

    The lotus print of the young eyebrows is pure and dirty, and the aura is compelling.

    The white gold-trimmed robes float in the clouds.

    The decaying and chilly atmosphere has shattered, and a strong lotus aroma has eroded here.

    And those black shadows make a silent scream.

    They struggled to fight.

    "It is he who is back."

    "It is him, it is him, he is back to torture us."

    "The little bastard, the **** little bastard, I won''t let him go, I want to kill him."

    A variety of boiling murderous, the world''s most vicious cold cold desire.

    Turned into a scary and ugly monster, they climbed up like the sky of hell.

    The dazzling, pure, and powerful light, let the monsters squat, but in spite of all the strange arms that are so strange, to catch the high-ranking, cold-eyed teenager.

    "For so many years, is it still so corrupt and filthy?"

    Wen Jinqian quietly looked at it all.

    This, he used to have a nightmare, and he was born to him to raise him and hate him.

    "You are all making us like this. You are also a noble prince, you are a hypocrite."

    "You killed us for 30,000 people and we were trapped here for six hundred years."

    "Wen Jinqian, you are a monster of heaven and earth, you are poisonous, what do you cultivate, you should be a demon."

    One sentence at a time.

    Such as the thunder.

    Sputum poison into the bones.

    As long as the boy has a moment of heart and soul, he can be immediately drawn into the terrible hell.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2341ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (22)

    Chapter 2341 Little Cold Fox (22)

    However, the immortals who are already close to the fairy robbers are still indifferent and look at them.

    The rich and pleasant lotus aroma in the air.

    Constantly eroding those black shadows.

    Here is where his heart is.

    Six hundred years ago, he had been in the magic for a while.

    At that time, he did, and he still remembered clearly after waking up.

    He trapped the town and used the supreme instrument of the Tianshu Temple to turn it into a gray area where the human world, the fairy world, and the devil world could not reach.

    The people here are all suffering from skin cramps and bones.

    But not to die.

    Once and for all, the body is broken.

    The soul is still here, and this day is suffering from this terrible torture.

    And the hunger and thirst in the soul makes them want to eat.

    There is nothing here.

    Things can''t be planted, and all animals die.

    Their souls bite each other and they can''t eat enough.

    The most bitter and hateful torture in the world is not halfway here.

    He did do one thing, even the most vicious devil can''t do anything.

    In this way, for six hundred years, I tortured my enemies day and night.

    Unfortunately, he never regretted it.

    Even if he returned to normal, he still looked down on this place.

    When humans see the ant''s mentality, he looks at this group of distorted souls.

    Wen Jinqian''s mentality is steady and his heart is smooth and perfect.

    No flaws.

    Just when all the twisted monsters are desperate.

    Suddenly whispering, as the footsteps of the feathers came.

    A petite and cute figure, wearing a lotus-colored dress, fluffy long hair, lazy on the thin shoulders.

    She seems to be a little scared, holding her own tail in her hands, and her tail is constantly looking backwards.

    This place scared her.

    Warm and humble, the black mist, the thousands of monsters in the fog.

    Sharply roaring, the ghosts are weeping, and the ghosts are hateful.

    I rushed into Wen Zhongqian''s body for a moment.

    That silk is the heart of Bai Weiwei.

    Be the perfect teenager, the only legacy.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s calm eyebrows finally showed a slight fluctuation.

    He groaned, the sacred expression was a little more gloomy, and there was a desire to swell in the heart.

    The entanglement of countless devils will move his snacks.

    Exaggerated hundreds of times.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s red light spread.

    He finally showed a hazy side, a small hook on his mouth, and smiled coldly.

    "I can kill you six hundred years ago. Today, I can completely ruin you."

    But a group of ants are gone.

    Also worthy of being a stumbling block at his feet?

    There are countless lotus flowers in the fingertips, and the lotus falls into the town.

    Everything was faded, the gates were restored, and the soldiers who fought at the door were very lively.

    The old man, who is selling wine at the gate of the city, laughs at the little widow.

    The sizzling of the candied haws sizzled.

    Everything is very lively.

    Wen Jinqian let everything go back to the dream.

    The black shadows in his body were enchanted by the aroma of the lotus, all gave up the power to penetrate into his body and destroy him.

    Instead, it rushed out of Wen¡¯s body.

    Back to those false bodies, the memory has gone backwards.

    I feel that I am still alive.

    The last trace of black gas disappeared into his body.

    Wen Jinqian fell to the ground with no expression.

    Then his body began to change.

    The slender height retreats into a childish body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2342ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (23)

    Chapter 2342 Little Cold Fox (23)

    He is ugly, cursed, and is born in bad luck.

    Wen Jinqian has been a long time, and has not reviewed the appearance of his children for a long time.

    This is the defect of dreaming back to this fairy technique.

    Pull everyone back into the dream.

    He also needs to experience his own experience.

    Wen Jinqian no expression, falling hands, a rundown of clothes.

    But it is to be abused again.

    Then inspire his ability to blow it up.

    Wen Jinqian has matured, and the previous torture has not affected him.

    The one who influenced him more was his youngest apprentice.

    Hurry up and kick her out of here.

    It¡¯s too dangerous for a stupid fox who is so mediocre.

    Just thought so.

    A delicate body, slammed into him.

    The child of him, he was knocked over.

    After all, he is not motivated, it is a ugly child.

    Bai Weiwei only felt the nose of the nose lingering through a burst of familiar lotus aroma.

    She suddenly realized that this fragrance is gentle and modest.

    And the black entrance that the Tianshu Temple was rotating, the almost unseen smell that came out.

    It is also the lotus fragrance of Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground and the child who was hit in front of him fell into the sewage.

    She only saw that the town just like a ghost field actually lived.

    People come and go on the street, everyone talks and laughs.

    Those who sell wine, eat, buy things...

    The smoky smog came over.

    If it wasn''t for everything I saw, Bai Weiwei thought that he was entering a normal town.

    However, these people still exude an unusually cold **** smell.

    Make her very uncomfortable.

    Only the child who was hit into the sewage is...

    Wen Jinqian was in the sump, and he was speechless.

    I really don''t want her to see her face.

    After all, it is his apprentice, and the dignity of the master is complete.

    Fortunately, she doesn''t know who she is.

    Suddenly the streets were noisy, and one of the middle-aged uncles who sold candied haws suddenly yelled: "The son of the bad luck is coming again."

    This sentence is like a chain reaction.

    Those people on the street showed a very vicious face.

    "My sheep was difficult to die last night, definitely because of his entry into the city?"

    "Don''t you drive him to the wild to kill himself? How come back to harm us."

    "He must have killed us, only the devil has such a strange power."

    "..."

    With the incomparable buzz of these poisonous.

    Rotten leaves, stones, and **** are thrown into the sump.

    Wen Jinqian has no expression, no wandering in his heart, and the stone is on his back. He is still very calm.

    The little fox should have gone.

    Dream back to this skill, the place to go back should be his most impressive memory.

    So this day is the time when he was burned to death.

    And he will completely erupt the aura of the body before burning, and the wounding killed many people.

    Because he burned his place, it was very close to the gate of the city.

    The original power also broke the door, with the brick wall.

    As long as the power appears, he can get rid of the sequela of dreams, and this place.

    It will completely destroy this place by then.

    Also save trouble.

    After all, suffering for six hundred years, he is also tired.

    Suddenly a sharp stone broke into his shoulder, and the pain made him unable to scream.

    Now he has no power, it is the appearance of childhood.

    The only difference is the change in mood.

    At that time, self, helpless despair, the whole world is a twisted **** in his eyes.

    Now, I have no fear, only calm calculations.

    The little fox should have gone... she is stupid and knows that something is wrong here.

    No matter what happens, she will definitely run away, she is so courageous...

    Suddenly, the gentle and modest collar was pulled, and he frowned and thought it was another poisonous torture.

    The next moment, a soft and warm embrace, will keep the little one in his arms.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2343ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (23)

    Chapter 2343 Little Cold Fox (23)

    He is ugly, cursed, and is born in bad luck.

    Wen Jinqian has been a long time, and has not reviewed the appearance of his children for a long time.

    This is the defect of dreaming back to this fairy technique.

    Pull everyone back into the dream.

    He also needs to experience his own experience.

    Wen Jinqian no expression, falling hands, a rundown of clothes.

    But it is to be abused again.

    Then inspire his ability to blow it up.

    Wen Jinqian has matured, and the previous torture has not affected him.

    The one who influenced him more was his youngest apprentice.

    Hurry up and kick her out of here.

    It¡¯s too dangerous for a stupid fox who is so mediocre.

    Just thought so.

    A delicate body, slammed into him.

    The child of him, he was knocked over.

    After all, he is not motivated, it is a ugly child.

    Bai Weiwei only felt the nose of the nose lingering through a burst of familiar lotus aroma.

    She suddenly realized that this fragrance is gentle and modest.

    And the black entrance that the Tianshu Temple was rotating, the almost unseen smell that came out.

    It is also the lotus fragrance of Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei fell to the ground and the child who was hit in front of him fell into the sewage.

    She only saw that the town just like a ghost field actually lived.

    People come and go on the street, everyone talks and laughs.

    Those who sell wine, eat, buy things...

    The smoky smog came over.

    If it wasn''t for everything I saw, Bai Weiwei thought that he was entering a normal town.

    However, these people still exude an unusually cold **** smell.

    Make her very uncomfortable.

    Only the child who was hit into the sewage is...

    Wen Jinqian was in the sump, and he was speechless.

    I really don''t want her to see her face.

    After all, it is his apprentice, and the dignity of the master is complete.

    Fortunately, she doesn''t know who she is.

    Suddenly the streets were noisy, and one of the middle-aged uncles who sold candied haws suddenly yelled: "The son of the bad luck is coming again."

    This sentence is like a chain reaction.

    Those people on the street showed a very vicious face.

    "My sheep was difficult to die last night, definitely because of his entry into the city?"

    "Don''t you drive him to the wild to kill himself? How come back to harm us."

    "He must have killed us, only the devil has such a strange power."

    "..."

    With the incomparable buzz of these poisonous.

    Rotten leaves, stones, and **** are thrown into the sump.

    Wen Jinqian has no expression, no wandering in his heart, and the stone is on his back. He is still very calm.

    The little fox should have gone.

    Dream back to this skill, the place to go back should be his most impressive memory.

    So this day is the time when he was burned to death.

    And he will completely erupt the aura of the body before burning, and the wounding killed many people.

    Because he burned his place, it was very close to the gate of the city.

    The original power also broke the door, with the brick wall.

    As long as the power appears, he can get rid of the sequela of dreams, and this place.

    It will completely destroy this place by then.

    Also save trouble.

    After all, suffering for six hundred years, he is also tired.

    Suddenly a sharp stone broke into his shoulder, and the pain made him unable to scream.

    Now he has no power, it is the appearance of childhood.

    The only difference is the change in mood.

    At that time, self, helpless despair, the whole world is a twisted **** in his eyes.

    Now, I have no fear, only calm calculations.

    The little fox should have gone... she is stupid and knows that something is wrong here.

    No matter what happens, she will definitely run away, she is so courageous...

    Suddenly, the gentle and modest collar was pulled, and he frowned and thought it was another poisonous torture.

    The next moment, a soft and warm embrace, will keep the little one in his arms.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2344ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (25)

    Chapter 2344 Little Cold Fox (25)

    As long as there is one in ten thousand this guy is gentle and modest.

    She can''t let him have something.

    Bai Weiwei is in a spirit of dedication to killing one thousand and not being mistaken.

    Decided to sell in advance and enter the working state.

    So when you come back, your home is working.

    Wen Jinqian saw the little fox, and watched him with a big eye, and carefully wanted to approach him.

    He was indifferent to the distant black scorpion, gently falling down, and the eyelashes were half pressed against the cold spring-like ochre.

    There was a little confusion.

    Like a temptation, his tender and calm voice sounded slowly.

    "Why, save me."

    Simple and simple four words.

    But with a deterrent that is oppressed.

    Sure enough, I saw the little fox in front of me, and the nature was sensitive to shrinking my eyes.

    But she licked the small lips and frowned and said, "I can''t understand playing with children."

    For such a simple reason, she shot, and in this dangerous and strange place, hug him and run.

    Not afraid, he is a monster.

    Or a trap?

    Wen Jinqian gaze at her for a while, then gently open her eyes and lashes her eyelashes.

    "It''s very dangerous here, you can''t run with me."

    If she is left, she can run out of the city gate.

    But once he is holding him, he is the core of this place.

    The side effects of dream back are on him.

    As long as he is not burned, he can''t break this childhood dream.

    Then she is holding him and she is not likely to leave here.

    A hand suddenly placed on top of his head, his messy and dirty hair, was smashed.

    No dislike, only relatives.

    Wen Jinqian snorted and raised his eyes and saw the girl frowning. "What are you talking about, you are very powerful."

    She proudly picks her lips and reveals a cute and cute smile.

    "Do you know the Tianmen faction?"

    Wen Jinqian did not answer, still a light face.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his hands and made a super long distance.

    "There is a lot of great people there. There are so many powerful people inside, the best you know who it is?"

    Wen Jinqian couldn''t help but whispered, "Who is it?"

    The soft voice of the child, even more than a trace of curiosity.

    Bai Weiwei immediately smiled, and the light in her eyes looked very good.

    "Of course, my master Wen Jinqian, he is the most powerful cultivator. When he is angry, he will let a mountain disappear when he raises his hand. Let the fish in the sea fly out with a slap in the foot. This ghost place, let me master. Once, it is solved by absolutely extending a finger."

    Wen Jinqian faintly raised his eyebrows, and the sound was a little more temperature.

    "Oh, it sounds great, but he doesn''t know you are here."

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out to the palm of his hand and patted his chest. He smiled and said: "My master likes me the most, and will definitely come to save me. You will surely be saved with me."

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s empty, cold and sinister temperament was smug by her, and the small show-off gave her a hot chest.

    He smiles like a smile. "It seems that you like your master very much."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly silenced, and her pale cheeks slowly appeared a few blushes, and her ears shyly pulled down, sticking to the silver hair.

    Then she reached out and squinted her face.

    "Don''t say this, although I like him very much, I can''t say it."

    It was just a gentle word of gentleness: "..."

    Then he seemed to wake up.

    The eyes fell on the girl''s fingers, the reddish complexion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2345ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (26)

    Chapter 2345 Little Cold Fox (26)

    For a long time, he only dropped the long and thick eyelashes, and his fingers couldn''t help but groan. It seems that he is at a loss.

    Certainly... it is the influence of love.

    Wen Jinqian is not sure about it.

    But I couldn''t help it, and I was in a good mood.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    OK, 100%, no system check.

    He, yes, gentle, gentle!

    This ghost place must be inextricably linked with Wen Jinqian, otherwise he will not become a child, and he has no ability at all.

    Still can''t leave.

    Bai Weiwei feels that her luck is like a shit, full of uncertainty about fate.

    Please take a vacation to meet the Raiders target.

    When you want to Raiders on weekdays, you can''t find a figure when you die.

    Bai Weiwei looks thoughtfully, under the rendering of the selling atmosphere, the lips are slightly drooping, and the light-colored eyes are soft and moist.

    Her big tail is hanging down.

    A sentimental look.

    Wen Jinqian''s indifferent and cold expression, gentle down.

    After all, there is only a little fox with no way to do it.

    Even if it is strong, my heart is actually afraid.

    He stared at the ear on top of her head, his fingertips tickle, his fingers had extended.

    But I ignored my height, when his fingers were about to touch her head.

    Bai Weiwei erected her ears and her eyes were alert.

    She turned quickly.

    Wen Jinqian''s fingers fell straight to her big tail.

    The tail is not really big, it''s covered with fluffy hair, so it looks unusually furry.

    His fingers are like touching a cloud.

    Unusually comfortable.

    But Bai Weiwei has a stiff body and her ears are red.

    Her voice trembled: "Don''t touch..."

    His fingers were stiff and immediately released, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    This action is very slick, and you can hide the fingers of the tail and do both.

    It¡¯s a pity that he forgot that he was a child. This action didn¡¯t feel like a wind at all, only cute and cute.

    Bai Weiwei immediately hugged her tail and blushes and looks back at him.

    But the delicate and weak eyes, the flushed face, and the beautiful eyes.

    It gives people a feeling of being embarrassed.

    Wen Jinqian breathed a meal, gently bowed, the messy black hair covered the deep invisible eyelids, only revealing a thin fragile neck, quiet and silent.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, just saw a lot of people suddenly appeared outside the window.

    She frowned with a bad premonition, turned and reached for her hand, and hugged the dirty gentleman.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s coveted expression has been held in her arms.

    Then the two of them hid in an empty closet.

    She opened the door of the closet halfway and held out her finger and snorted at him, indicating silence.

    Wen Jinqian looked down and saw her beautiful lotus skirt, which was the dirt on his body.

    And she didn''t care.

    This dress, she should be very fond of.

    This was when she was transformed, he broke the lotus flower and transformed it into a fairy skirt.

    It is a treasure.

    Automatic cleaning, free from dust.

    I always wear it, but I don¡¯t have a trace of dirt.

    So she often wears this dress because I don''t know if it will be cleaned automatically.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2346ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (27)

    Chapter 2346 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (27)

    She has been washing and wearing it the next day.

    Because he sent it, so she is... like this?

    And because in his nightmare, the ability of the lotus does not work, the function of the plot is gone.

    Therefore, the traces of sewage on his body can leave traces on her skirt.

    Bai Weiwei did not know what Xiaowen was doing with his brain.

    She was wary of closing the door of the closet.

    Those monsters outside the house, Wen Jinqian definitely know what it is.

    Therefore, as long as she does not die, take him to hide, time will definitely be fine.

    The luck of the target of the Raiders, she has taught too many miracles.

    Sometimes she always feels that even if the world is dead, the Raiders target will be fine.

    Oh, envy, my heart is very fluctuating and I really want it.

    Bai Weiwei was quiet and holding Wen Jinqian, sitting in the closet.

    The dress is dirty, she knows.

    She likes this dress because it has its own temperature adjustment.

    It is close to the body and absorbs sweat.

    It''s like a small mobile air conditioner.

    Who knows who to wear, 100,000 pricing can be sold.

    I don''t know what happened to this place, her skirt, I feel lost the effect of adjusting the temperature.

    Dirty and washable.

    The air conditioner is broken, it is hard to make it... Let Wen Jinqian get another one?

    The feeling of so low is so low that I want to be a tailor, it is a bit bad.

    If you can get out of here, maybe the skirt is good.

    Bai Weiwei had some helplessness to gently lick the lower jaw of the child''s head in his arms, not to abandon the stench of his body.

    She whispered, "I don''t know when I can go out."

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a moment, and he said with courage and calmness: "Wait for your master to save you."

    Bai Weiwei muttered: "Then he has to hurry."

    Wen Jinqian was faint because of malnutrition, but lost his **** thin lips.

    After a long silence.

    He is like a slap out, the sound is very subtle.

    "I will come."

    The tone is unconscious, with a few helpless pets.

    After hiding for a long time, Wen Jinqian suddenly heard the whisper of a small voice.

    He has some doubts.

    But I quickly reacted back, calmly lifted my eyelids, and saw that Bai Weiwei was annoyed with a small beak and gently biting the pink lower lip.

    She is hungry.

    The little fox that has not yet built a foundation, although it has become a strange, still can not get rid of the shackles of food.

    Wen Jinqian has been away from this stage for too long.

    It didn''t take much to think about it for a while.

    He gently dropped the eyelashes, the deep black sable, a little more soft.

    Then he stretched out his slender fingers and slowly held her hand. His childish voice was still cold.

    "follow me."

    Bai Weiwei huddled for too long, and the spirit was a little bad. When he heard the sound of Wen Jinqian, he immediately trembled and his ears erected.

    She is strange, "What''s wrong?"

    Wen Jinqian whispered: "Meal."

    The long, bright eyes of Bai Weiwei appear eager to shine.

    ¡°Is there something to eat here?¡±

    Wen Jinqian gently evokes the thin white lips, and the indifferent look is a little more warm.

    "Yes, let''s go out, they are gone."

    The ability to dream back is very special, and those "people" have forgotten that they are monsters.

    They will only follow him instinct to burn him.

    If you can''t catch him today, you will restart after tomorrow''s dream.

    Repeat this day forever.

    It will not be released until he is tied to a burning match.

    So this place is actually not very dangerous.

    After all, burning it again is not a big deal for him.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed open the door of the closet. It was quiet outside.

    She sighed with a sigh of relief.

    Wen Jinqian originally wanted to go on his own.

    As a result, before he came back, Bai Weiwei had hugged his hands around his waist, grabbed his leg with one hand, and hid him in his arms.

    It''s like hiding some baby.

    Wen Jinqian couldn''t help but hold her clothes because of this unpredictable hug.

    He rarely had a few embarrassments, "I... walk by myself."

    Bai Weiwei disliked and snorted. "You are too slow, short and short."

    After that, the little fox quickly smashed out and secretly drilled an empty house.

    It tastes like a candy bar.

    Are the girls all so sweet?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2347ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (28)

    Chapter 2347 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (28)

    Wen Jinqian swayed gently, and if nothing had dropped his long eyelashes, he was silent.

    He pointed to a secret alleyway, and Bai Weiwei jumped up.

    The lanes are remote and cold.

    Scattered garbage everywhere, stinking.

    Wen Jinqian is indifferent.

    On the contrary, Bai Weiwei couldn''t stand it anymore and sneezed.

    Her sense of smell is sensitive, and many of her tastes are magnified dozens of times into her nose, which is a little uncomfortable.

    The girl couldn''t help but reach out and rubbed her nose with her sleeves. The nose was suddenly red.

    She was a bit curious about using round eyes and looking around.

    It seems that I don''t know what to eat here.

    And Wen Jinqian¡¯s heart that has always been cold and lonely has also risen a little embarrassed.

    He pointed to a small hole, "We are going in here."

    Bai Weiwei was staring at the small hole.

    Then I reached for a stroke, um, a little small.

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a moment. He forgot the little fox, but it was also a girl.

    This small hole is for children to drill.

    The big point will get stuck.

    Do you have to dig?

    He looked at his weak fingers, this immature hand bone...

    It was useless to feel myself for the first time.

    Suddenly there was a bang in his ear.

    A small white fox fell to the ground, her eyes stretched out because she became a fox, and the ellipse was black and bright, very cute.

    The fluffy big tail swept over the tender calf''s calf, the furry touch, the feeling of numbness, and suddenly slammed.

    Wen Jinqian''s body is stiff, his thin lips are dying, and he dares not move.

    The little fox didn''t notice his strangeness. He broke into the hole and slammed his head out.

    "Come in."

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a while, and her deep eyes quietly stared at her for a while before she bent down and walked into the hole along her tail.

    In childhood, in order to survive, he once made a hole in this place.

    Because the cave is a basement.

    I don''t know who left it.

    Full of aura, he escaped here when he was a child, except for the revenge of the enchantment six hundred years ago.

    I didn¡¯t think of this place at all.

    So even if you know that there is a reiki in this place, there must be treasures or spirits.

    But still not interested.

    This place was blocked by his ability to use the heavenly palace.

    Instead of waking up, it suddenly disappeared.

    It still exists in its original place.

    It is impossible to see this place if it is impossible to break the power of the Tianshu Temple.

    So what was left in the original still exists and is preserved.

    When Wen Jinqian fell into the basement from the cave.

    This gray and dark place, there is a fresh and incomparable aura.

    The closed environment is completely fresh.

    Wen Jinqian took the oil lamp from the table and ignited it.

    Then he came to the corner and untied a piece of gray cloth, and a green plant appeared.

    There are small orange fruits on it.

    This is... his food.

    A sweet fruit plant he found in the wild.

    The sweetness of the sweet fruit is very high, it is delicious, and it can also be a fruity belly. It is a delicious meal that is often hungry in the past.

    It takes a month for sweet fruit to grow a dozen.

    And because I have not returned for a long time.

    This small sweet fruit tree was very tall.

    The fruit is also full of hundreds.

    Little foxes don''t like to eat iguanas.

    I should like this kind of aura.

    After all, her taste is sweet, certainly because she likes to eat sweet things, and the taste of her skin is soaked all the year round.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2348ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (29)

    Chapter 2348 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (29)

    The little fox really wandered around the fruit tree.

    The white fox tail swayed like a cloud.

    Wen Jinqian held his hand and stood up. He looked at her with a cold and calm look, but couldn''t help but gently rise.

    Bai Weiwei changed back to the girl form and reached out to pick up the sweet fruit. "Does this give me food?"

    Wen Jinqian nodded indifferently. "Eat, you can be hungry."

    Bai Weiwei quickly picked up a dozen or so, then held the fruit in the corner and bowed his head.

    The old monsters should not eat.

    In the stupid state, Bai Weiwei squinted, holding the fruit, biting sweetly.

    Suddenly she remembered that the old monster didn¡¯t know she knew who he was.

    So he should be an ordinary child.

    She needs to divide the fruit for him to eat.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated a bit, but also deliberately counted the fruits of the trees, um, enough to eat.

    So she reached out, the white fingers of the five fingers spread out, and two sweet fruits appeared in the palm.

    "You eat too."

    Wen Jinqian had to shake his head.

    He is the core of the dream back, does not need food, and the monsters outside... in fact, no different.

    He carelessly moved his eyes away from a dilapidated ancient mirror on the wall.

    Inside, he saw himself, a messy, messy long hair tangled into a block full of dirt, stuck to the back of the neck, and some half covered the red lines of the left face.

    In the dirty hairline gap, the strangely distorted red lines are as **** as a blood vessel.

    This is him, the same monster as him.

    He is destined to be abandoned by anyone.

    Wen Jinqian hangs round and cold eyes, and his mouth slowly reveals a dark and cold smile.

    Sure enough, he could never like it, his childhood.

    Shame and cold, crazy and painful...

    The gentle, indifferent heart is slowly frozen, and even the eyes are changing.

    That warmth was once again cruelly crushed.

    Seeing that he wants to change back to the cold and uninhabited immortal.

    A half-baked fruit gently pressed against his lips, moistened with sweet fruit and rushed into his nose.

    The dry, white lips are also hydrated by the juice.

    Wen Jinqian frowns, just want to say something, the lips just opened, but the fruit is overbearing regardless of stuffing into his lips.

    Sweetness rushes into the mouth.

    Sweet water-like fruit, he does not like this taste very much.

    Have to eat in order to survive.

    After leaving this place, he became less and less interested in sweet things.

    But when the fruit melted in the mouth.

    The little fox in front of him looked at him with pride, and the flower-like red lips were bent upwards. The light-colored eyes were as warm and sweet as the fruit in his hand.

    Wen Jinqian stunned for a while, then he said nothing, then he turned his face.

    The calm state of mind, opened a gap by the sweetness of this silk.

    It seems that... not so bad.

    Bai Weiwei has already reached half full and has counted a lot of fruit.

    Therefore, generously distributed to Wen Laowei several fruits.

    She had thought that he would refuse. After all, this old guy didn''t eat anything. He listened to the Tianmen faction and said that he didn''t like sweet things long ago.

    Such a sweet fruit, even if I give him a few.

    In the end, it should still be thrown back.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is very generous.

    Wen Jinqian holds three fruits in his hand, and the orange-yellow fruit is unusually beautiful.

    The dirty child, only the right face is as white as the powder group, and the thin lips are still bloodless and weak.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2349ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (30)

    Chapter 2349 Little Cold Fox (30)

    His left face is in the darkness, a few deep and deep.

    Quiet eyes, quiet and dull.

    Finally he picked up the fruit and slowly put it in his mouth, and the sweetness blew at the tip of his tongue.

    Still don''t like it.

    But when I saw the girl holding the fruit, she smiled and looked at him.

    But I feel that... this taste is actually quite good.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Looking at the white Wei Wei who was eaten by the fruit: Say good, don''t like to eat sweet? Say good, don''t have to eat?

    Wen old cheated paper.

    After eating the fruit, Bai Weiwei made a full meal.

    Then she lazily supported the lower jaw with both hands and looked around, seemingly curious about this small, dark place.

    The round eyes are translucent and beautiful, without any disapproval.

    Instead, it reveals the pure nature of animals.

    She frowned, some strangely asked: "Is this your place to live?"

    Wen Jinqian''s look condensed a few points, in fact, it does not matter if he lives.

    He has always been blunt and has no hardships.

    There is no bad habit of vanity.

    and so¡­¡­

    The little child, the childish but cold eyes, gently lifted up, the long eyelashes fell quietly, but did not know why it was not trembled.

    "No, it''s the place I occasionally found, the place I live... much better than here."

    He is no longer a child of 700 years ago.

    The place where he lives now is the entire Xiuxian Continent, with the best aura, all the Tianshan Mountains that the cultivators are most yearning for.

    The scenery is beautiful and the environment is excellent.

    The buildings are beautiful like dreams, and there are a lot of cranes and fairy deer.

    The place where people live is not comparable to the Tianmen faction.

    So he didn''t lie, and he said the truth.

    The old-fashioned monster with the growth of the skin over the years is so calm.

    Feel free to raise his head, childish little face, with a deep man.

    "In the future, take you to the place where I live."

    In the pool, there is his room.

    Lotus mustard, small dust, and boundless.

    He allowed her to enter his room for a little while.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t see the dirty face at all, and he said that there is something so cold and sour.

    This is forced to install, she can not stand it.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out his hand and patted his head.

    "Oh, okay, go to your house in the future, right, what''s your name?"

    Mom, almost all the stuffing.

    The result turned out to be self-introduction.

    It¡¯s not a good fool to be a stranger, but now I can¡¯t think of a strange place.

    Going out later, calm down.

    Still can''t doubt why she didn''t introduce herself.

    After all, in the eyes of Wen¡¯s strange, she should not know him.

    There are people who don¡¯t know, and they don¡¯t ask for names from beginning to end.

    Unless they know it.

    Bai Weiwei did know, and this is why she forgot to introduce herself.

    She secretly patted her forehead with her hand.

    Is she demented in advance, such a low-level childish flaw, will actually commit?

    Is it too tired?

    Still not unified, her IQ also went to the fruit market with him?

    Wen Jinqian''s face is deep and indifferent, a stiff.

    what name.

    Wen Jinqian.

    But can you introduce yourself this way?

    He couldn''t help but look at himself in the bronze mirror.

    Wolverine, ugly, weak.

    The most vicious adjectives in the world are not to be thrown at the moment.

    Such a... can''t let her know that she is her master.

    Otherwise, how can you teach your apprentice?

    To be a teacher, you must... perfect.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2350ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (31)

    Chapter 2350 Little Cold Fox (31)

    Wen Jinqian lightly moved down, looking at his own worn and dirty little shoes, the shoes were almost a bit, to reveal the hole of the thumb.

    This time, his face is thicker and he feels a little embarrassed.

    Thin white unhealthy cheeks, dyed a few inconspicuous red.

    His calm black shackles, improper control, turned out to be a little guilty.

    The sound is almost subtle enough to be inaudible.

    "My name is Xiaoqian..."

    What is this broken name?

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s exit regrets, and he just suddenly thinks that he has not become ugly.

    When I was called a name, it seemed to be this nickname.

    Too fluent, a weak name for the wind.

    He should take a domineering point, Wen Zhentian or the dragon is very good.

    Wen Jinqian just wanted to change his name.

    Both hands have fallen on his little shoulders, a cute, simple face, and come over.

    Bai Weiwei showed him a bright and enthusiastic smile.

    "Xiaoqian, hello, I am Xiaowei."

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes were sluggish for two points, reflecting her happy smile, and she was speechless.

    Bai Weiwei automatically climbed up the pole automatically.

    She said seriously: "The name was exchanged, then we will be the best friends in the future."

    Good feeling is not good.

    First come to a big hug and hold your thighs and make friends.

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a long time, and finally he was sighing and sighing, "Well, friend."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and stretched out the white little finger and gently bent it up. "Come, check."

    Wen Jinqian: "..."

    Why did he want to be with her to do such a boring and naive thing.

    The little fox is stupid alone.

    He is only physically regressing, not a brain backwards.

    Actually... just as stupid as her?

    Wen Jinqian wanted to refuse, and stretched out her hand to shoot her finger.

    And warned her that the environment is so dangerous now.

    How can she put down her guard?

    Even if he is, she should know that he is strange and dangerous.

    Instead of this, trust him like this.

    But the outstretched fingers, but not controlled, the little finger that is smaller than her is also bent.

    Then put her finger on it.

    Slowly swaying.

    The skin of the fingers touched, bringing a strange itch.

    Wen Jinqian''s cold face is more tense and cold and scary.

    He really, his mind is back.

    Bai Weiwei also swayed quickly. "The hook is raised, and it will not change for a hundred years."

    Wen Jinqian did not hesitate to correct it, "10,000 years."

    What is the use of a hundred years?

    In the Xiuxian world, there are thousands of old monsters everywhere.

    Have you stuffed your teeth for a hundred years?

    He is also more than seven hundred.

    Bai Weiwei immediately changed his mouth. "100,000 years, 100,000 years will not change, who will become a puppy."

    Wen Jinqian: "..."

    He was silent for a while, only to finally sigh like a sigh, slender little neck, also awkward.

    Forget it, just as a disciple.

    The apprentice is so stupid, and she can''t teach her to be deep. She likes to finish, and she will accompany her to play. This is a talent.

    Convince his own old demon, and finally put down the psychological burden of the wind.

    Although his voice was calm, he couldn¡¯t help but go down and "not change."

    After eating, Bai Weiwei squatted on the table and squinted and satisfied.

    Wen Jinqian saw her fox tail, furry around her body.

    The cloud-like touch is really soft and comfortable...

    He stopped the idea, but stopped the feeling of itching.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2351ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (32)

    Chapter 2351 Little Cold Fox (32)

    And Bai Weiwei groaned, his eyes completely slammed, and the eyelashes covered his eyes.

    She is asleep.

    Wen Jinqian silently watched her for a while, only to go slowly.

    He intends to go out now, then be caught and burned to death.

    This will stimulate the power of the body and break this dream back.

    Otherwise the little fox will be with him and can''t get out here.

    Wen Jinqian stretched out his hand just to climb up, but suddenly thought of something.

    He used to wonder why the air in this place is so good, and what plants grow here is also very fast.

    At that time, he was small and did not understand what Xiu Xian was.

    Naturally don''t know.

    It is now clear that there is a source of aura here.

    Wen Jinqian pondered for a moment before he applied it to the corner.

    Along the wall, he calmly stretched out a finger.

    Bend it, tap the wall with your finger joints.

    The foot also uses a special way to test the special features of this place.

    He is coveted, his eyes are deep and quiet, the ultimate beauty and the ultimate ugly face, no sadness.

    Like a feather fairy.

    Gao Jie is far away.

    Finally, his fingertips trembled and found it.

    Wen Jinqian looked coldly at the wall under his fingertips.

    The mottled, faded wall looks hard, but when his fingertips use special gestures, he tries.

    But pressed to a soft heat source.

    A special and beautiful touch.

    Sure enough, there is something.

    Wen Jinqian grabbed a soft and warm thing and reached out from the soft depths of the wall.

    There is a small flower in the palm of your hand.

    It is purple, with many round hearts and beautiful fluorescence.

    This is... the top grade gold purple fairy.

    Although it is not mature, the aura contained in it is surprisingly much.

    The little flower is like a sudden feeling, and the relatives are wrapped around Wen Zhongqian¡¯s fingers.

    He knew it was the repressed aura in his body.

    Attracting it.

    Wen Jinqian took the flowers to the little fox.

    I was going to put it in her mouth and give it to her.

    This thing is very good, allowing her to directly cross the base period.

    He can''t eat, because he has been facing a number of hijackings, and the aura of the body has already flourished.

    Once you eat it.

    It will lead to aura of heaven and earth, and more serious will directly lead to thunder and robbery.

    The fragile fingertips, licking the small flowers, and plucking into the diamond-shaped lips of Bai Weiwei, just about to be stuffed.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei seemed to smell something, and the nose was uncomfortable.

    Then she sneezed.

    The small flower falls off the fingertips.

    Wen Jinqian had no choice but to slap his face and quickly bent to get the flowers.

    I suddenly heard a bang.

    The chair where Bai Weiwei sat collapsed.

    She slipped directly and hit him.

    Wen Jinqian''s small body fell directly to the ground.

    Lips... came across the flower.

    The flower also took advantage of the situation, rushed into his mouth and melted into him.

    The huge awkward aura exploded, causing him to curl up in pain.

    Wen Jinqian frowns and wrinkles, sticking out his fingertips, the aura that was originally suppressed in the body, leaked a little.

    He immediately reached out to his fingertips, slid out the auras, and then sealed the aura gap again.

    Can''t let the aura burst.

    Otherwise, the living things around him... there will be no bones.

    And it will also stimulate the dream to change this skill.

    Bai Weiwei propped up from the ground, and the quality of the chair was too bad.

    She reached over her head and suddenly thought of something and looked down.

    I saw Wen Jinqian''s leg pressed down by her.

    She pumped her mouth and immediately climbed up. "It''s okay, Xiaoqian?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2352ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (33)

    Chapter 2352 Little Cold Fox (33)

    Xiao Qian: "..."

    Finally, Wen Jinqian climbed up from the ground and he snorted.

    Suddenly I fell down.

    Bai Weiwei reached for a hand and hugged him.

    Thin body, almost no weight.

    His deep, dark eyes shivered, and his eyelids were still unwilling to hang down.

    There is too much reiki.

    He automatically falls asleep and digests the aura.

    It takes about an hour.

    His lips were even more pale. Before he was in a coma, he whispered, "Don''t go out, wait for me to wake up."

    After he finished, he looked at him and fell asleep quietly.

    Bai Weiwei hugged him and gave him a speech without a word.

    Without a system, I don¡¯t know why Wen Jinqian has fallen to this point.

    She put him on a broken bed board.

    Then support the lower jaw with both hands, and the tail swayed and observed him.

    Gao Lengxian is too difficult to attack.

    Twenty good feelings are slow to make people speechless.

    Maybe he really doesn''t like to sell Meng models.

    She should be cold, and the beauty of the iceberg will make him conquer.

    Or the gorgeous sorrowful country enchantress, will not know him north and south.

    Bai Weiwei is thinking about it while he is screaming and screaming.

    Suddenly she heard something, squatting at the hole, tearing and tearing open the wall.

    The dim skylight gradually leaked in.

    The light fell on the face of Wen Zhongqian.

    The red lines on the half were revealed.

    Icy red, there is a cruel feeling.

    The evil is incomparable.

    Bai Weiwei brows his head, his teeth glimpse, and calmly looks up.

    What is there, open the hole.

    Are those monsters just now?

    After all, human power cannot be that big.

    Bai Weiwei gently put Wen Jinqian into a darker corner and covered the cloth with the one.

    Covered him.

    I don''t know what happened to Wen Jinqian.

    But what can make him stunned must be an unusually serious accident.

    Before he woke up, she could not let him be killed.

    No system.

    She can''t separate it.

    Wen Jinqian is now attached to the body, is the soul of the soul, or the true age of retrogression.

    The line of Raiders sometimes feels bitter when you think about it.

    Selling and selling life and selling Meng.

    In exchange for only twenty good feelings.

    This kind of good feeling, let alone love, is that friends are also plastic taste.

    She became a little fox and flew up.

    Those monsters must be drawn.

    She probably knows why it will be discovered here.

    Because when I first came in, there was a fresh taste here.

    It should be a place of aura, and this aura may make the monsters outside fear.

    And now it is gone.

    Wen Jinqian also fell asleep.

    So she speculated that what Wen Jinqian had done.

    It caused an abnormality here, so the dark and closed basement exudes an old stench, and her nose can¡¯t stand it...

    She definitely didn''t think it was stinking and couldn''t stay.

    Go out and lead the enemy.

    She is to save the Raiders target.

    After the little fox squatted up, he saw the hole expand.

    In the hole, a human head sticks out.

    It is a normal face.

    It seems that after those monsters become people, the power is also great.

    Bai Weiwei did not think much, but immediately extended his claws and grabbed the face of the man.

    The face, flesh and blood.

    But no trace of red, but rotten white minced meat appeared.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She wants to wash her paws.

    The face hurts and screams, and leans back.

    She ran out quickly.

    I saw a scene that shocked her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2353ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (34)

    Chapter 2353 Little Cold Fox (34)

    There is more than one person outside.

    At least dozens of them.

    But those people are still normal.

    Now it has begun to rot, emitting terrible black gas and stench.

    Suddenly I felt that the taste of the basement was not stinking at all.

    Compared with this, it is simply heaven.

    They saw the little fox appear and immediately showed a sly expression.

    "It¡¯s a monster, I said that the little hybrid is definitely a monster."

    "He finally revealed his true face. Our town was originally very prosperous. After he came, he died every day."

    "The chicken I raised last night was dead, it must have been killed by him."

    Rotten humanoid monster.

    I can''t tell her completely with Wen Jinqian.

    Just follow your own obsession, fear and twisted madness.

    Under the hint of the dream back, I began to chase the white Wei Wei.

    Bai Weiwei was stung by this group of zombies and could not live.

    She slammed into the roof.

    Those "Zombies" immediately stumbled and chased and left the hole.

    "Beat him, you must let him die, so that we can live a birthday."

    Those people are constantly roaring.

    Some people''s faces are already rotten and the bones are left.

    Bai Weiwei said that her eyes are so hot that she wants to ask for it.

    What is this ghost place.

    Wen Jinqian looks like a fairy, but also very powerful.

    How can it be related to this place.

    Her mind almost links all the clues.

    This is definitely the place where Wen Jinqian¡¯s childhood life.

    The appearance of the child just now is the appearance of Wen Jinqian¡¯s childhood.

    This place was suppressed by Tianshudian for some reason.

    The taste of Wen Jinqian appeared at the entrance.

    Presumed that this place is Wen Jinqian suppression.

    But why did this group of people become like this, she could not guess.

    There are many wonderful things in the cultivation of the fairyland.

    Now she is here with Wen Jinqian, but she is not worried when she sees Wenger.

    So he definitely knows how to get out of here.

    Maybe it''s time to wait for something.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei decided to delay the time all the time.

    As long as the old blame does not run, she is not in a hurry.

    No longer, after three days, her family reunion came back.

    There is a unified child in hand, she is afraid of a cat.

    The unified son, the good helper of the Raiders is a good friend, cheap and handsome.

    Suddenly felt that there was no him.

    Life is hard.

    Bai Weiwei just sighed, a net fell from the sky.

    she was:"???"

    The trough zombies still know how to use tools to hunt?

    She was dragged down by the net and fell down, and the small body fell heavily on the ground.

    The hair was awkward and it hurt her to fry.

    Those who were rotten in their faces suddenly rushed over and ran with her hands and feet.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that he was thrown into the washing machine, turned left and turned right, and turned dizzy.

    Under the dark sky, countless people who started to rot out, surrounded by Bai Weiwei.

    "burn him."

    "burn this monster."

    "As long as we kill him, we are free."

    Countless vicious voices are like tides, wherever the little foxes rush.

    Bai Weiwei said that the ear is a little itchy and wants to scratch it.

    She has no feelings about her words.

    More importantly, she wants to become a fox roast.

    The smell of the corpse smells like this strangely twisted place.

    The soldier sitting at the gate of the city also ran, holding a knife with a rusty blade.

    "Hey, it¡¯s the **** unlucky little monster, the **** is not a good thing, no wonder there is a little monster."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2354ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (35)

    Chapter 2354 Little Cold Fox (35)

    Bai Weiwei fixed his eyes and only thought that he wanted to blink.

    The soldier, who has become a skeleton, is swaying.

    I accidentally dropped a rib.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The impact of this picture is a bit difficult to swallow.

    The gates of the city are crowded with bustling... people, huh, huh.

    Those who are ruthless, laboriously moved a pile of decaying firewood.

    The black on the sky is more intense and constantly rolling.

    Even faintly see the light of lightning.

    There is no sound.

    This place has only endless viciousness, paralysis and mutilation.

    Bai Weiwei looked at them indifferently and thought about how to escape.

    She stretched out her small claws and muttered on the ground silently. The sharper she was, the more hurt she was.

    The system is back.

    When I saw my own host, I pity my ears and I was bound by the net.

    Then her eyes were wet and sad, little claws, unable to grind the ground.

    It seems to be being bullied.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The effect of selling the messenger is terrible.

    He even took part in it.

    I feel that the host world is the first poor, the first cute.

    He quickly blinked, and he was sober and clear that he saw the host''s cold face, and he didn''t know what a terrible plan to think about.

    Well, this is his host.

    His eyes are finally normal.

    Bai Weiwei grinds his claws and blows his claws in a sinister manner.

    Then just have to accumulate power and grab the net.

    I heard the sound of the system sounded.

    "I saw the retrospective video. Here is the dream of the man to return to the world."

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a bright fox smile.

    Cute elliptical eyes, curved and delicate.

    Very cute.

    "All, I want to die of you."

    Obviously the host is very spicy, but still feels her lovely system: "..."

    The longer you sell the messenger, the more powerful it will be.

    However, this seller was thrown into the trash by him.

    It is because of defects.

    The better the effect, the more stupid your brain... Don''t let the host know.

    She will hit him.

    Bai Weiwei came back and asked the key, "What dreams come back?"

    The system is relieved, and the host still has some IQ.

    Thank you, congratulations.

    Then he said the tragic childhood of the man in one breath.

    Wen Jinqian''s aging mother seems to have been forced to **** by unknown creatures.

    Then I gave birth to Wen Jinqian.

    This place is awesome, and everyone looks down on their mother and child.

    Always bullying and suppressing them.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s first childhood was to live by his mother.

    However, his mother was depressed for a long time and had a madness.

    When I am sick, I will torture Wen Jinqian to death.

    On several occasions, Wen Jinqian died in the hands of his mother.

    Later, when her mother went out to work, she was killed by a lively job because she stained the shoes of the big shopkeeper.

    The big treasurer threw a few copper plates, and the two hoes gave Wen Jinqian compensation.

    Wen Jinqian took the copper plate silently, then picked up the **** and stuffed it into his mouth to eat it.

    But he looked at people''s eyes, red is terrible.

    The murderous intention of the cockroach is vividly presented in the action of eating the hoe.

    Everyone here can see how terrible this child is.

    Sure enough, not half a month, the pub shopkeeper died.

    Like the beasts of the beasts, they opened their mouths and were extremely miserable.

    It¡¯s not good for people in the whole town to look at Wen Jinqian.

    But he is so small, and he feels that he can''t have that strength.

    When he was dubious, Wen Jinqian suddenly broke out with strange power.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2355ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (35)

    Chapter 2355 Little Cold Fox (35)

    Bai Weiwei fixed his eyes and only thought that he wanted to blink.

    The soldier, who has become a skeleton, is swaying.

    I accidentally dropped a rib.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The impact of this picture is a bit difficult to swallow.

    The gates of the city are crowded with bustling... people, huh, huh.

    Those who are ruthless, laboriously moved a pile of decaying firewood.

    The black on the sky is more intense and constantly rolling.

    Even faintly see the light of lightning.

    There is no sound.

    This place has only endless viciousness, paralysis and mutilation.

    Bai Weiwei looked at them indifferently and thought about how to escape.

    She stretched out her small claws and muttered on the ground silently. The sharper she was, the more hurt she was.

    The system is back.

    When I saw my own host, I pity my ears and I was bound by the net.

    Then her eyes were wet and sad, little claws, unable to grind the ground.

    It seems to be being bullied.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The effect of selling the messenger is terrible.

    He even took part in it.

    I feel that the host world is the first poor, the first cute.

    He quickly blinked, and he was sober and clear that he saw the host''s cold face, and he didn''t know what a terrible plan to think about.

    Well, this is his host.

    His eyes are finally normal.

    Bai Weiwei grinds his claws and blows his claws in a sinister manner.

    Then just have to accumulate power and grab the net.

    I heard the sound of the system sounded.

    "I saw the retrospective video. Here is the dream of the man to return to the world."

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a bright fox smile.

    Cute elliptical eyes, curved and delicate.

    Very cute.

    "All, I want to die of you."

    Obviously the host is very spicy, but still feels her lovely system: "..."

    The longer you sell the messenger, the more powerful it will be.

    However, this seller was thrown into the trash by him.

    It is because of defects.

    The better the effect, the more stupid your brain... Don''t let the host know.

    She will hit him.

    Bai Weiwei came back and asked the key, "What dreams come back?"

    The system is relieved, and the host still has some IQ.

    Thank you, congratulations.

    Then he said the tragic childhood of the man in one breath.

    Wen Jinqian''s aging mother seems to have been forced to **** by unknown creatures.

    Then I gave birth to Wen Jinqian.

    This place is awesome, and everyone looks down on their mother and child.

    Always bullying and suppressing them.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s first childhood was to live by his mother.

    However, his mother was depressed for a long time and had a madness.

    When I am sick, I will torture Wen Jinqian to death.

    On several occasions, Wen Jinqian died in the hands of his mother.

    Later, when her mother went out to work, she was killed by a lively job because she stained the shoes of the big shopkeeper.

    The big treasurer threw a few copper plates, and the two hoes gave Wen Jinqian compensation.

    Wen Jinqian took the copper plate silently, then picked up the **** and stuffed it into his mouth to eat it.

    But he looked at people''s eyes, red is terrible.

    The murderous intention of the cockroach is vividly presented in the action of eating the hoe.

    Everyone here can see how terrible this child is.

    Sure enough, not half a month, the pub shopkeeper died.

    Like the beasts of the beasts, they opened their mouths and were extremely miserable.

    It¡¯s not good for people in the whole town to look at Wen Jinqian.

    But he is so small, and he feels that he can''t have that strength.

    When he was dubious, Wen Jinqian suddenly broke out with strange power.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2356ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (36)

    Chapter 2356 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (36)

    He can move things in the air, can predict life and death, and can control animals.

    Isn''t this, not a monster?

    And as the age grew, Wen Jinqian''s left face appeared a red pattern.

    monster.

    The consensus of all.

    He must be the child of the monster, the monster that wants to kill them.

    So everyone is even more insulting him.

    I can''t wait for him to die.

    And the people here are dying more and are being ruined.

    Finally, one day the resentment of this group of people broke out.

    Wrap up the gentle, tied to the shelf and burn him with fire.

    The flame swallowed his tender body.

    But at the last moment, he broke out the hidden aura in the body.

    Escape from the flames.

    The huge aura was wounded and killed some people.

    The red pattern is because he is the rarest and most powerful woody root of the celestial world.

    The unique qualification of Wannian.

    When he did not understand the cultivation of immortals, the body was too pure aura, can not hide, only climbed to the surface of the skin.

    The red pattern eventually condenses into the lotus print between his eyebrows.

    Become his land of knowledge.

    Hidden inexhaustible aura.

    From then on, Xiu Xianjie is the most talented, youngest and most incomprehensible immortal.

    Appeared.

    And because of his pure wood system, the influence of the celestial roots led him to cultivate the unintentional avenue.

    Do more with less.

    Almost no magic.

    The only time I entered the magic was more than six hundred years ago.

    The immortal that has been repaired for almost seventy years is considered to be the most fascinating pearl of the immortal world.

    Go back here after entering the magic.

    Turn this place into what it is today.

    Many people who insulted him in the past were actually old or dead.

    Entering the devil, Wen Jinqian is paranoid.

    Inspire the aura of heaven and earth, borrow the endless wood system.

    All the people in his memory who bullied him, old and young.

    The resurrection of death.

    Then open the endless **** torment.

    Let the people here suffer forever and fall into the pain of despair.

    It¡¯s just...worry, unheard of.

    After being trapped here for more than 600 years, he noticed that she fell in here and finally came back to see it.

    Just a dream back, drag everyone back to six hundred years ago.

    Once the dream back skills are complete, all the souls here will be destroyed by gentleness and modesty.

    The soul flies and scatters, and the world will never be super-born.

    And she will fall into here for a reason.

    The emotions on her body connected him, so Tianshu Temple misunderstood her as a gentleman.

    Just put her in the deep hall.

    In fact, this is not the second layer.

    Here is... the eighteenth floor.

    Eighteen layers of hell.

    The first layer is heaven, the more down, the more terrible.

    Bai Weiwei said that Wen Jinqian is not authentic.

    It seems that the temperature is moderate, although it is cold, but the heart is good.

    The result is a madman.

    She silently wiped herself with a cold sweat. It seems that the old turtle is not a turtle.

    It is a warm old snake.

    It is hidden on weekdays, and once it is stimulated, it will be killed by him.

    The net was suddenly hoisted and tied to the shelf.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the big round eyes, silently for a moment through the net.

    She asked: "I burned for Wen Jinqian, can you go out?"

    Dreams come back to reality.

    It was burned to death here.

    Nor is it really dead.

    The system turned over the information and nodded: "Your body is warm and modest, you can be a gentleman."

    Bai Weiwei: "The smell of old snakes is covered..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2357ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (37)

    Chapter 2357 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (37)

    This is how strange it is.

    Because I know I won''t die.

    Can also help Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei also stayed in the net with peace of mind, waiting to be burned.

    She looked up at the rotten people in the firewood, and said very coldly: "Hey, it takes a lot of effort, I can''t burn."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Lying in the trough, the sequelae feel a bit serious.

    The IQ of the host is visible in the eye.

    When the host wakes up, I know that I am so stupid.

    She must, promise, will kill him.

    But... Hey, he doesn''t show up, she can''t find him haha.

    The firewood was quickly ignited.

    The ignited buddy, the finger bones actually lost a few.

    System with Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This picture, a bit of food can not swallow.

    The flames are burning.

    Bai Weiwei''s fox fur, the smell of caramel.

    She finally realized one thing.

    "A little pain."

    System: "Yes, the pain here is a one-to-one magnification, letting you experience the true simulation experience without any dead ends."

    White Weiwei, who is gradually stupid: "..."

    Also, Wen Jinqian is using this place to torture people.

    Only one to one.

    No one is more than one hundred is a good old snake.

    But it hurts.

    The system reluctantly turns on life subsistence.

    Insult the pain and ensure that the host is hard to die this day.

    Bai Weiwei lived again.

    She once again returned to being a mortal being. "Oh, I don¡¯t hurt at all, I suddenly feel that I am very good."

    System: Suddenly I feel that the host is stupid.

    This sequela... He doubts how to brush the late good feelings.

    The host is not the most forked, she is thick, her heart is poisonous, is her brain calm?

    The remaining skin is thicker.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the dim basement, a beam of light scattered on the bed.

    Wen Jinqian muscles twitched, he opened his eyes and finally got rid of the problem of aura.

    Almost, it attracted Xianju Xuan Lei.

    Still quick to solve the dream back.

    I will go out after I go out.

    Wen Jinqian''s deep eyes swept through the basement quickly.

    The hole has become bigger and the ground is on the ground.

    And... the little fox is gone.

    He suddenly realized what, biting his lip, just when the aura leaked.

    There has been a change here.

    He noticed that he was pushed in the darkest corner.

    The thick cloth covered his young figure, she hid him, and ran out to lead the monsters?

    This place is not dangerous to him.

    So he has been very leisurely.

    But what about the little fox?

    She doesn''t know it, it''s fake, it''s a fantasy.

    How much courage does she have to pay to hide him and run out?

    Wen Jinqian slowly got up, the face on the left, the red lines became less.

    And there was a little cinnabar in his eyebrows.

    His childish eyebrows are cold and clean, and extremely cold.

    The aura that was hard to press down began to change again.

    Wen Jinqian knows that he is in this situation.

    Must meditate and continue to retreat.

    The little fox will let her go.

    After all, here is his fantasy.

    He refused to let her die, and what torture she suffered could not be killed.

    But... it hurts.

    It hurts, hurts and hurts.

    Wen Jinqian slowly closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged and licking his fingers.

    Continue to suppress the aura.

    His emotions cannot be fluctuating.

    Can''t be influenced by others.

    Wen Jinqian silently coveted for a while, finally slowly opened his eyes, but helpless to breathe a sigh of relief.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2358ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (38)

    Chapter 2358 Little Cold Fox (38)

    He got out of bed, climbed up clumsy and climbed out of the basement.

    Then desperately, I ran forward.

    Where is she going?

    The rich blackness above the sky seemed to be affected by his emotions and began to stir.

    A huge whirlpool, like a terrible eye.

    Monitor this place.

    Wen Jinqian''s left face was hot, and his spirits boiled.

    With the surveillance above, he saw the gate of the city and there was a fire.

    These lost souls unless they are caught.

    Otherwise, it won''t be right.

    Wen Jinqian stunned and finally thought that Bai Weiwei could fall into here.

    It is because of the love in her body.

    Their souls are involved in each other.

    This kind of involvement is even shallower.

    However, she still filled his breath, so she was also recognized by Tianshu Temple and pulled her here.

    So the soul that is bound here is the little fox as him.

    Wen Jinqian''s small body, bypassing countless alleys, took a shortcut to the city gate.

    His body is still a child, when there is no power.

    Therefore, physical strength will be exhausted, sweat will be on the forehead, and the throat will be thirsty because of lack of water.

    I haven''t felt this for a long time.

    This pain, the feeling of powerlessness.

    Stumbled across an alley, he finally saw the city gate.

    A huge bonfire appeared.

    A burning smell came, and his fingers held the wall and fixed his eyes.

    I saw a scene of tremors in my heart.

    The little white fox was tied to a wooden shelf with a chain and a broken net.

    The hair on her body burnt all over the body.

    She has been burnt and confused, and her claws are licking on the chain, and the heart of the claws is hot.

    The beautiful light-colored pupils have long had no brightness in the weekdays, and the desperate pain has made her dark eyes have no focal length.

    The feeling of being burned by the flame is extremely painful.

    This pain is deeply rooted in the bones.

    Although Wen Jinqian is not afraid of high temperatures, his small body is close to the flame.

    Still can remember, more than 700 years ago, the flame entered the skin of the bones.

    That is the kind of pain that ruins the world and does not hesitate to break free.

    Around the flames, they are all vicious and vicious people.

    "Dead is good, my chicken will not die in the future."

    "This kind of blasphemy should be burned to death."

    "Hahaha, it¡¯s time to celebrate drinking a few big cups today."

    "..."

    Everything that is familiar and disgusting.

    This reappears.

    Wen Jinqian stepped out from the corner step by step, the eyes of the abyss, and looked at them coldly.

    It is clearly a group, and it has become unable to become the spirit of his demon.

    Obviously, this kind of scene should not be able to shake your own round heart.

    But at this moment, the aura in the body began to violently surge.

    The red line on the left face is also shrinking and is diminishing.

    The lotus flower between the eyebrows appears faintly.

    The little fox seemed to be aware of what she was shaking. She shook her eyelashes and couldn¡¯t lift her eyes to see him.

    Then she was unable to show a smile and said softly, "The hook has not changed for a hundred years."

    This sound is so small that I can''t hear it.

    If it weren''t for everything here, I couldn''t escape the monitoring of Wen Jinqian.

    He didn''t even know that she looked up at him.

    I don''t know why, the corners of my eyes are suddenly moist.

    However, it is a small encounter that meets with each other.

    Stupid to what point.

    To be able to sit here for this.

    Not worth it, it''s not worth it.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2359ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (39)

    Chapter 2359 Little Cold Fox (39)

    The aura burst and the heavens and the earth rushed.

    A thunder light flashed on the sky.

    Repairing the robbery, the first robbery.

    The dust edge is coming soon.

    Wen Jinqian rushed into the crowd, and the rotten bodies screamed.

    "Is that little monster?"

    "How come there are two little monsters?"

    "No matter how many, they burned."

    Burned to death.

    Burned to death.

    Wen Jinqian has these two words in his ears.

    But in his eyes, only in the flame, has been burned to the white Wei Wei on the verge of serious injury.

    Aura overflowed the sea and the lotus print reappeared.

    He turned into the flame pile without hesitation, but the flame was torn by the aura and could not be close.

    The little child¡¯s body began to grow up.

    The child''s tenderness begins to mature.

    The child''s face is exquisite and clear.

    Hands and feet are also getting longer, and the fingers are long and white.

    The rounded eyes are slightly narrow and narrow, and the cold is like a deep pool.

    The chain was broken under the aura, and the little fox that had been burned black fell heavily.

    Re-emerged as a teenager, Wen Qianqian grabbed it, but saw that her flesh had been turned out, revealing a terrible wound that was burnt under the skin.

    His heart is tight.

    Holding the fingertips of her little body, she began to tremble.

    The little fox has the last breath.

    She couldn''t hold her eyelids and watched him for a while, then slowly revealed a lovely and bright smile.

    "Master, you come to save me..."

    Wen Jinqian is wet.

    Even if it has no love, it feels distressed for this trust and protection mentality.

    He stretched out his slender fingers and dropped it gently onto her wound.

    "Nothing, I am coming."

    The little fox''s scalded little paws struggled on his arm.

    "I...friend, Xiaoqian..."

    Slowly, her words.

    Weak down.

    The wound was soothed by his aura, and she finally couldn''t hold it, lying softly on his chest.

    Being on the verge of death is the state of her time.

    Here is the dream back, once the dream back is broken.

    She is fine.

    But she didn''t know... I didn''t know.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Wen Jinqian slowly closed his eyes, floating in the void, and lowering the souls that left the skeleton.

    Still yelling.

    The flame is also rolling in the burning.

    The aura of heaven and earth that he caused finally brought him to repair the fairy.

    Huge thunder, the booming bang.

    Countless electric lights, like a dragon in the dark sky.

    The huge electric light must shine here like a day.

    Fairy robbery, a total of nine thunders.

    And now is the first.

    The mortal cultivation of the immortal is to go against the sky. If you want to fish the dragon gate, you can only pass the punishment of heaven.

    The first punishment, the extinction of dust.

    Dust is his love.

    It is also the person who destroys all his feelings in this world.

    Including enemies.

    Huge lightning, it really fell into this place.

    Those screaming souls are all gone.

    Dream back was broken by the tremendous power of heaven.

    The fur of the little fox regained its light, but the gentle eyes were more condensed and there was no relaxation.

    He had already speculated on this day, so the Tianmen faction was guarded by a large array of thunderbolts.

    Only those who have deep roots with him will suffer this disaster.

    The disciple will not be seen by the thunder.

    The apprentice has already had a hand on the body to block the jade.

    As long as the first thunder is over.

    They will be fine in the future.

    There was only one... I forgot to make jade for her.

    Wen Jinqian coveted, white and snowy fingertips, gently fell to her forehead.

    A pure aura wrapped her body.

    A huge thunderbolt suddenly exploded from the sky.

    White lightning light.

    Wen Jinqian''s eyebrows are exquisite, and the lotus print on the forehead is three points deeper. His voice is light and calm.

    "Nothing, accompanying the teacher to thunder."

    It¡¯s like saying, holding her to go on an outing.

    The last one is more good, Mid-Autumn Festival refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2360ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (40)

    Chapter 2360 Little Cold Fox (40)

    Looking for the younger sister has come to the third floor of the Tianshu Temple, Xuan Yi and Yu San, are cold and a dead face.

    Bring the little fox out.

    Then lost it.

    This time I can''t explain it.

    Especially the face of Yu San, has been cold to murderous.

    When the second floor is broken, it is the three swords that directly break the battle.

    This led to many first-level sects, rushing to stop.

    Because he does this will cause an unknown trap.

    The person who caused the first floor is not safe.

    You are going to die.

    All three swords were flattened.

    Xuanyi had no choice but to clean up the mess behind his ass.

    "I thought you hated the little sister." Xuan Yi pulled the corner of his mouth, and said with a strong smile.

    He ridiculed: "I really hate it, but the person who lost in my hands, I must bring it back."

    I did not think of the second floor of the Tianshu Temple, all kinds of strange and dark.

    It¡¯s hard to get through the third floor.

    I found that the third layer is more complicated and fascinating.

    The little fox still didn''t see it.

    It won''t be where it was, but it will be killed by the trap of Tianshudian.

    Not to mention the fear of Xuan Yi, even the third is a dignified face.

    To put it bluntly, the little fox has not done anything wrong.

    The red line is not the little fox who wants to tie it, and he is taken to the Tianmen faction.

    Shun Zun did not kill her, and accepted as an apprentice.

    Everyone knows the meaning, this is to show that the love thread can not affect the Master.

    Master respects also use the feelings of mentoring and apprentice to alert the little fox.

    Suddenly two people frowned.

    In the jade, the color of the lightning strikes.

    This is... blocking thunder?

    Is the teacher robbing the genius?

    How can it be so sudden, the body is affectionate, it will affect the mind, leading to the production of the demons.

    So it is impossible to suddenly robbery for no reason.

    After all, the dust is gone, it is a taboo for the robbery.

    The two brothers and sisters face each other and frown at the same time and say, "Where is the Master?"

    The thunder was so close to them.

    The teacher should be in the Tianshu Temple, but why is he here?

    The first earth-shattering fairy robbery.

    Break into the heavenly palace.

    The Tianshu Temple began to spread out, and the one-story hall could not withstand such a powerful lightning strike.

    All the people in it have fled.

    It¡¯s too late to escape.

    Xuan Yi and Yu San appeared in midair, watching the huge hall appear from the black hole, broken, and scattered.

    Eventually it became a myriad of white light.

    White dust is everywhere.

    They all have the power to destroy the earth.

    The rest of the Tianmen School¡¯s brothers and sisters also used a variety of fairy wares to come, and the thunderous robbery caused a sensation in the entire Xiuxian world.

    No one knows why suddenly.

    The Tianmen ancestor, who has always been as stable as Taishan, has caused thunderous robbery for no reason.

    I went to Wen Jinqian to the extent of the immortal.

    It is able to suppress the arrival of thunder.

    It will not suddenly lead to such terrible punishment.

    The first thunder robbery landed, and the terrible lightning strikes the pillars and slammed into the bottom of the main hall.

    The light of this thunderstorm probably swayed for half an hour.

    The powerful cultivators, the ancestors of all factions have appeared.

    The juniors fled.

    After all, there are eight behind the first.

    If the strength is almost the same, anyone can hold it.

    The rest of the old monsters who cultivated the immortals did see the epiphany of the fairy robbery.

    For too long, no one can trigger a fairy robbery. This is the most valuable experience.

    Finally, the first thunder robbery dissipated.

    The aroma of the lotus blossoms came, and countless lotus phantoms fell from the white light.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2361ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (41)

    Chapter 2361 Little Cold Fox (41)

    This is the condensation of power.

    Pure and sharp.

    The thunderbolt also suddenly disappeared, and the remaining eight thunders were quiet.

    This is the person who has robbed the aura, converging the aura, and covering up the breath of his own body.

    Subsequent eight lightning strikes were temporarily suppressed, and those who waited for the slain were re-exposed and continued to punish.

    It seems that Wen Jinqian is obvious and still does not want to become a fairy.

    In the innumerable white light, suddenly an indistinct slender figure walked on the lotus.

    The hair of the ink, such as the cold satin of the night, hangs behind.

    The white robe was not hurt by a thunder, and the golden piping was still beautiful.

    He held a beautiful little white fox in his hand and slowly walked out of the white lotus.

    The lotus print between the eyebrows reveals the golden light.

    Like a god, like a fairy.

    Xuan must look at it, but he saw that the teacher was holding a small sister.

    Even Yan San also raised his eyebrows, it was an accident.

    The rest of the people are even more whispering doubts.

    After all, the people who robbed the dinosaurs dared to hold the living things.

    Isn''t this difficult?

    Is there any magical power in the fox?

    Can you help Wen Qianqian?

    But the fox looks like it, but for a few hundred years, in the stage of the ecstasy, it is just an adult-shaped child.

    How can I have the ability?

    Suddenly there was a thunder in the clouds.

    Everyone frowned, and the heavens and the earth were touched again.

    But this move is also a small scale?

    If it is just a catastrophe.

    It¡¯s just a breeze, not worth mentioning.

    The weakness of strength has long since ran, and those who can stay are not famous.

    Look up.

    Building a base period of thunder...

    Simply spicy chicken.

    Xuan Yi said indifferently; "Little sister?"

    The rest of the brothers and sisters also nodded.

    The foundation of the little fox is also the time of this period, for fear that her foundation is unstable.

    Zhuji Dan has prepared two bottles.

    Just everyone thought that Wen Jinqian would let go of the fox and let her go to the robbery.

    The boy in the white robe stood on the lotus.

    The eyelashes that are lightened by the white light lightly fall down, and the twilight is gentle and calm.

    A small lightning strike landed on the earth and slammed directly onto the little fox''s head.

    But the next moment, Wen Jinqian raised his hand and the thunder robber fell directly to his hand.

    The electric light of the scroll wants to escape.

    But he was instantly caught by his sleeves and was smashed and broken.

    The thunderstorm during the foundation period passed.

    The aura filled into the body of Bai Weiwei, and the white little fox began to grow bigger.

    The fox fur disappeared, the white arms were like a sly arm, and the beautiful ankles.

    A delicate and lovely face appears.

    She became a human, quietly curled up and fell asleep in the arms of the teenager.

    Peaceful and quiet.

    The robbery of the foundation period, which was fatal to all newcomers.

    That''s it no more.

    All the big faces on the scene were awesome.

    Wen Jinqian will actually help others to rob.

    Or is it a small base period?

    It¡¯s crazy.

    Everyone knows that Wen Jinqian is out of the door.

    Who can get into his eyes?

    Wen Jinqian and He came to Xuan Yi, and looked up again and quietly.

    Seeing that the two brothers shyly bowed their heads.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice was calm and calm, ¡°Go back to the door to receive punishment.¡±

    The two brothers immediately bowed their heads: "Yes, Master."

    A few cranes flew, Wen Jinqian stepped on the crane and left Bai Weiwei to leave.

    Let''s leave the face of the public.

    After reading a fairy robbery, I saw another minimalist building.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2362ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (42)

    Chapter 2362 Little Cold Fox (42)

    The difference is so big that it is speechless.

    Finally, someone carefully asked: "Is this the Taoist ancestor?"

    Xuanyi was silent for a while before saying: "No, it is an apprentice, our little sister."

    Although there is no teacher and teacher gift.

    But the teacher said that he accepted it, and that is it.

    Someone asked: "Do you have a good apprentice to the apprentice? Even the tyrannical squad let the ancestors help.... Have you seen that I can join the Tianmen faction? I am distracted, and I will soon be able to cross the body. ¡±

    So this one, is to fight the physical robbing, let Wen Jinqian help pay attention?

    A group of Tianmen teachers and brothers were deeply silent.

    Their master, who is killed by the Thunder does not drop a drop of crocodile tears.

    Don''t even think about anyone who can help him to rob.

    As for the younger sister...

    How do you feel that the teacher is eccentric?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei jumped up, "Why are you timid? The dream back skills are broken."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is too dedicated, and opening your eyes is work.

    Then the system said something simple after she fell asleep.

    Emphasis is placed on the good feelings of thirty.

    Bai Weiwei really nodded gratifiedly. "I don''t want to kill my life and I am burned to death. It is not easy to be very good."

    After all, the heart of the old monster is harder than steel.

    If you want to shake it, you have to pay for it.

    System: You just have a sleep, not even a little bit of pain.

    Bai Weiwei was only observed around.

    The light and shadow of the cockroach came out through the walls of the room.

    The beautiful light red is intertwined with white.

    The door to the room is large and open.

    You can see the sparkling shadows outside, and the lotus flowers are blooming.

    Bai Weiwei got out of bed and found the petals of the lotus on his body.

    She walked out the door and found a huge space to appear.

    Lotus fields are endless.

    Not far away you can see another open door with a variety of bookshelves that are too high to see the top.

    Place a variety of illuminated reels.

    The other door is filled with treasures of various colors.

    The system told her that this is the lotus field of Wen Jinqian.

    It has been placed deep in the water of the lake, and it is also a place where Wen Jinqian meditates and retreats.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he was hiding in the flower garden, so he had a little bit of space.

    The magical spirit of Xiu Xianjie has once again broadened her horizons.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped and saw Wen Jinqian sitting on the futon.

    Lotus kissed his body.

    He has no expression on his face like a snow.

    The narrow eyelashes are closed and a clean silhouette is projected under the eyelids.

    The boy''s face is very beautiful and beautiful.

    The beautiful thin red lips are more striking than the red lotus next to him.

    Holiness and high cold is the first impression anyone has of him.

    Bai Weiwei sat directly on the lotus bush, and several lotus flowers were avoided.

    She did not care, holding her chin in her hands and smiling at Wen Jinqian.

    Indifferent, no volatility, gentle and modest.

    Perceive her arrival.

    However, the past experience of meditation is profound, even if it is broken.

    He can still be indifferent.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he still closed his eyes, there was no movement.

    She pinched a petal, and the lotus felt that her body was full of gentle and modest taste, and she could only tremble and be bullied by her.

    Bai Weiwei pinched the petals and gently scratched the back of his hand.

    Juvenile eyelashes don''t shake.

    Still indifferent as ever.

    The lotus petal, but a little bit, like provocation, is like a kind of relative game that people can''t refuse.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2363ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (43)

    Chapter 2363 Little Cold Fox (43)

    Bai Weiwei has already retired.

    It seems that I have not attacked him just now.

    She held her hands on her lower jaw and her face was like a rouge smile. "Master, you are awake."

    Wen Jinqian just stared at her with a deep look.

    Bai Weiwei did not care about his cold eyes that could scare people.

    Instead, I said happily: "I said that Master will come to save me, right. Do you see my friend?"

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a long time, only to say indifferently: "Yes, I let him down the mountain, give him money to let a good family settle him."

    Bai Weiwei really smiled even happier.

    "Then I can go down to the mountain to play with him."

    Wen Jinqian looked at her with cold eyes and determined that she did not repent.

    Think of it here.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°You can¡¯t go down the mountain in a short time, and you¡¯ll go out of the house privately, and you¡¯ll be in danger of being hurt by others.

    Under the strange eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    He waved his finger.

    "One hundred years is not allowed to step out of the division."

    Bai Weiwei was immediately thrown out of the lotus flower by a huge and gentle force.

    She was ejected from the pool and rolled a few laps before she landed on a crane that opened her wings to catch her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately shouted: "Master, 100 years is too long, my friend is not in his 100s in a hundred years? Too old."

    too old.

    Wen Jinqian fingered, she was once again popped up by the soft wind.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to touch his own head. This old monster is not good.

    She said to the system: "It¡¯s just a million-year-old stone, stinking and hard."

    System: "...you just kissed him."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Mao pit stone, she kissed him.

    Suddenly I felt that the kiss was particularly delicious.

    Wen Jinqian determined that the little fox bounced and ran away.

    I have no heart.

    This kind of heart is not knowing when to die.

    Wen Jinqian''s cold and calm eyebrows, a strange wrinkle.

    He is still too concerned about her.

    Pack your mind.

    He closed his eyes again.

    His current state will trigger the remaining eight days of robbery.

    So the best is to keep retreating.

    Juvenile rules meditation, silent eyes closed for a long time.

    He suddenly put his finger out and put it on his lips.

    This move allowed him to open his eyes again, the lotus print, and the color was gorgeous.

    After a long time, he closed his eyes again.

    However, the color printed on the lotus flower did not fade.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who is grazing in the cafeteria, has his ears up and strange frowns.

    How did the good feelings rise?

    Or is it warm and old?

    Just reacting back, she was just yelling at him?

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while, always felt that her brain was a bit bad, she knocked her forehead.

    Then continue to eat.

    Is the rice not good or the weather is not sunny, what do you want to do with the big stone?

    Wen Jinqian and retreat.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Raiders ginseng is too difficult, and the target of retreat is closed.

    Is it worthy of her arrogant Raiders?

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2364ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (44)

    Chapter 2364 Little Cold Fox (44)

    Bai Weiwei probably waited for half a month. During this period, she stole chickens and dogs, and she was bullying and insulting the teacher¡¯s unscrupulous apprentice.

    As a result, Wen Laoqi did not attract.

    A bunch of brothers moved around her.

    "Sister, are you going to kneel down to the canteen today, or go to the library to burn books? I will accompany you, lest you be eaten by the library or the canteen."

    "Would you like to accompany your brother to the alchemy room today, I teach you how to smelt the Dan furnace?"

    The library and the cafeteria are both banned.

    Bai Weiwei burned the bookstore and was chased by books.

    The cockroach was smashed into the canteen, and the big pot opened her mouth and almost stewed her.

    Every day, watching the little fox make a cold, Tianmeng chicken flying dog.

    It is already one of the happiest viewing projects for people here.

    Bai Weiwei held his face and looked coldly at the group of childish brothers.

    But in the eyes of others, she is still tearful, because she can also close her ears and tail during the base period.

    It did not detract from her cuteness.

    Fluffy silver hair, light-colored eyes, small face.

    Even if you are angry, it is like a kitten.

    Other foxes, with their own arrogance, glamorous temperament.

    The result came to Bai Weiwei, everyone suspected that it was wrong in the fox nest.

    How does it feel that she is more like a cat or a dog.

    How to look is likable.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "This group of idiots hehehe."

    The system looked at the host with pity.

    Today is another day for the host to reduce intelligence.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei remembered, she wants to attract the attention of Wen Laowei...

    The system assumes that the host has recovered its IQ.

    Immediately asked her plan, Bai Weiwei: "I can give him a laxative in the lotus pond."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Or more of the product in the pit, forcing him to come out."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Although the host looks like IQ is still gratifying.

    But the vicious heart, the whimsy of the strange way of bullying.

    Still more.

    This is a very flavorful conversation.

    He didn''t want to eat at lunch, he could only embroider more flowers and pressure.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei calmly went to the pit to observe the environment.

    After all, there are new little apprentices every year.

    There are also some cultivators who stayed above the foundation period but still have the appetite.

    And the pits are male.

    Because of the Tianmen faction, there is no female cultivator except her.

    Leading all life configurations to men.

    Many young disciples wore trousers while walking out of the pit.

    Almost was scared back to Maokeng by Bai Weiwei.

    She stared at the people in these pits with a strange look.

    The system finally couldn''t help but remind the IQ of the problematic host.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Even if there are various settings, the pit is very clean and has no taste.

    But... the word of Maokeng is clean again, it is still a pit.

    The host said faintly: "I don''t have many people looking at the pit. The six brothers gave me a storage bag. I heard that I can store a hundred square meters of items. I plan to fill the ''products'' here. Into the old lotus pond."

    System: Do your six brothers know that the bag he sent is used to hold this stuff?

    Host: "I heard that the bag has a self-plot function, and it can continue to be used after it has been finished."

    The system is desperate and can still be used? ? ?

    Host: "Nothing, I will return it to my brother when I run out. Don''t waste it and use it for them."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host with lower IQ is still poisonous.

    After three days of observation, it was determined that the storage was sufficient.

    Bai Weiwei stuffed the storage bag into the cuff and waited for the pit to go to the pit late at night.

    But she did not know that her strange reputation had spread.

    A perverted female fox, peeked at the male toilet boy every day, the world is morally mourning.

    A perverted female fox, squatting at the Maokeng Gate, is bright and looking at the teenager to go to the toilet, which makes people afraid of night.

    A perverted female fox, wants to hang xxxxxx on hundreds of latrines...

    Then when she came to the latrine not far away.

    I saw a tall and clean teenager, standing there quietly.

    His lotus print is still sacred and beautiful, with a slight side, and the light is deep and cold.

    Bai Weiwei: Wen Laogou actually knows her purpose, and plugs her in the latrine in advance?

    The result was to listen to him, the lightness of the light, like the cold spring, with a few repressed words.

    "You, estrus?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2365ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (45)

    Chapter 2365 Little Cold Fox (45)

    Under the cold moonlight, the landscape of the latrine.

    A cold cultivator, a savage little fox.

    Bai Weiwei responded slowly after a slow half-shoot, and she immediately stopped breathing and blushed.

    The eyes are also moist, and the lips are blushing.

    The cute little fox, at the moment, has a few more charms, and it is more attractive than the red lotus.

    Then Bai Weiwei directly rushed over.

    "Master, I am so hot."

    Wen Lao Ge will not ask her for no reason.

    It must have been her estrus, so he came to ask.

    Although she didn''t feel at all.

    But it doesn''t matter, she can put it out.

    The result was just rushed over, less than ten centimeters from the document.

    A slender, perfect finger, holding her forehead.

    She immediately did not move, stayed in place, sluggishly watching Wen Jinqian.

    Wen Jinqian''s eyelashes did not even have a trepidation, and the cold black scorpion was farther deeper than the deepest night sky.

    "Since there is no such problem, why do you harass the disciples every day?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    When did she harass the disciples?

    His fingertips were against her forehead.

    Under her fingertips, she is ignorant of ignorance.

    It¡¯s as innocent and pitiful as I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing.

    Wen Jinqian''s indifferent eyes have a strange wave of fluctuations.

    He was forbearing, licking his thin lips, cold and silent.

    Bai Weiwei tried to move her hands and was able to move. She immediately hugged his arms and arms.

    Then her voice was long and sweet.

    "Master, I am real, really hair..."

    Wen Jinqian is unceremonious and interrupted: "You don''t."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank. "How do you know?"

    Her acting has gone backwards.

    Wen Jinqian looked at her red, rouge-colored face, and her big eyes with longing.

    If it wasn''t for his body, there was no feeling of heat.

    He will also be deceived by her.

    The nature of the fox''s deception is terrible.

    No wonder there are so many evil wickets.

    The fox family is originally a charm of the existence of all beings.

    He shouldn''t be deceived by her little tricks.

    However, the plants here will do their best and report all the things she has to him.

    She ate a few meals today and said a few words to a few people.

    Or what I like.

    Hate what.

    Going to bully what little animals...

    Admit it.

    Wen Jinqian eyes are stunned and cold.

    It is his thoughts that he should have, these plants will be like this... monitor her.

    Suddenly he released his finger and turned his back and left.

    "Don''t, come here to harass your younger generation."

    She is his apprentice.

    Great generation.

    Except for a few brothers, whoever meets is a teacher or a teacher.

    Such a big generation is so happy, how can it be.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s fingers are close and just about to disappear.

    One hand has hugged his waist, and then the back has a tingling sensation.

    The little fox behind him has said sweetly: "Master, I am awkward, and I will harass others."

    Isn''t this a blink of an eye?

    These days, she is not enough to do the dog jump?

    He was just about to condemn it.

    Her voice was softened behind her, and the subtle and shy words were almost inaudible.

    "If it weren''t for seeing you, I..."

    Wen Jinqian licked his lips, and all the words that were not exported disappeared.

    He did not forcefully disappear.

    Even if he disagrees, the little fox can''t hold him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2366ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (46)

    Chapter 2366 Little Cold Fox (46)

    Wen Jinqian carries Bai Weiwei.

    The shadow of the intimacy of two people is very clear under the moonlight.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then he looked at the toilet that he could not see.

    Are you standing here and you are not guilty?

    The host IQ was eaten by Meng Meng.

    How is the male master... Meng Meng?

    Of course, the system has not been tangled for a long time.

    Wen Jinqian also noticed that the location was wrong, and if someone had a night.

    It is not appropriate to see them standing here.

    He sighed with a sigh of relief and always felt that when he met her, he did not do anything well.

    He took a shackle and took her waist and took the highest peak of the Tianmen School.

    Breeze and moon, the stars are like water.

    The mountain peaks high into the sky.

    The clouds are haunting.

    He let go of her and stood on the corner of the cliff.

    The juvenile white robe flutters, the thin lips are soft, and the words are cold and incomparable.

    "This is the martial art to the peak. Do you think it is high here?"

    Bai Weiwei probes to the next, the clouds roll over the feet, high, really high.

    So she nodded honestly.

    Wen Jinqian stood up with his hands, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were sharper.

    "You are a strange adult, building a base strength, is a small stone at the foot of this mountain, and I have climbed to the top of this mountain, only one step will be able to climb into heaven, you should not think about it, trying to plant in my heart Love."

    His way, if it is something else, there is no such thing as collusion, love and child.

    But he is the way of doing things.

    Unintentional.

    If you are emotional, then his speed will be faster than anyone.

    Love is floating on his soul.

    The impact on him is actually not big.

    The big one is the little fox.

    She makes his heart undulate and his mood rises and falls.

    For a person who is about to climb the ladder.

    This little bit of emotion is almost a fantasy.

    And she did not stop, leaving a little affection in his heart.

    He knows sensibly that these emotions are not going to make him crazy.

    But can''t help but be wary of any possibility.

    Otherwise, if he is really enchanted, his emotional support is on her.

    Then the person he is most likely to hurt is her.

    Like the first sight, he did not intend to kill her.

    But when he looked up at her.

    The soul was amazed.

    Clearly unrelated, the brain flashed a tremor.

    I feel that leaving her is destined to be his catastrophe.

    When the immortal is repaired to the realm, there is always an intuition for the danger of the unknown.

    So he wanted to kill her... Later, he was still soft.

    Soft heart is a big taboo.

    He has repeatedly made an exception to her, and even repeatedly suppressed the feeling of emotion.

    Wen Jinqian saw her face stunned, but she had to lean over and seemed to touch her head, but eventually his fingers were taken back.

    His eyes were cold and deep, and his tone was finally soft.

    "Whether you are deliberate or instinctual, you can''t do this again and again, trying to make me like you."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelids gently shrank.

    But did not reveal a trace of other mistakes.

    The honing of multiple planes, no matter how big the storm is, she can calm down.

    This is the first time she saw it in the eyes of a man.

    Such a cold look.

    He seems to want to see her soul, the things that want to deceive her.

    I have to dig it out.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s round eyes are pure and empty.

    It seems that I don''t know what he is saying.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s cold eyes, including the light in his eyes, disappeared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2367ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (47)

    Chapter 2367 Little Cold Fox (47)

    This is a minor soul-hunting technique that does not cause damage to the body.

    She does not know what effect her actions have.

    Being close to him is also an instinctive act.

    Wen Jinqian whispered softly, "Being a teacher at a critical moment, waiting for three years to arrive, the power of love will weaken and I will pull out, and you will not be affected by love."

    Bai Weiwei finally understood, she was a bit strange.

    "You don''t want me to like you?"

    This is a direct question.

    Wen Jinqian stared at her silently for a while before she nodded.

    "Yes, don''t like me, it''s not good for you."

    This is very gentle, but it gives a strange and evil pressure.

    Bai Weiwei''s delicate brow wrinkles, and the ears are troubled to emerge from the silver hair, hairy.

    She sighed. "Because you are standing on the top of the mountain, and I am at the foot of the mountain. Do you think I am not worthy of you?"

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s meal is not the meaning.

    But their ability is huge.

    He is now emotionally ups and downs, if it comes from her touch.

    Once in the future, she could not get rid of him.

    This is a huge harm to her.

    But if she thinks so, she will retreat.

    So he held his head and focused, and his voice was dull.

    "Yes, you don''t deserve me."

    The little fox''s eyes dimmed and his ears softened.

    The lovely vitality was drained.

    She stared at him, her fingers licking her clothes, and she was poor and helpless.

    So, is it too cruel?

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s heart was stabbed by her eyes.

    It hurts.

    He didn''t open his eyes. "I will retreat for three years, and after three years, I will pull out my love."

    Cut off all the evil feelings.

    It is the way he wants to go.

    He turned and the white robes rolled in the cold wind.

    Suddenly I heard that the little fox whispered behind him: "Master, I don''t bother you, just like you quietly on the side?"

    Wen Jinqian paused, his eyelashes were light, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyelids.

    But very quickly, but he was covered up by him.

    "No."

    He said coldly and coldly, not giving her any thoughts.

    Too much involved, not good for her.

    Suddenly he heard a cry of sadness.

    Wen Jinqian stiffened, but he still took a step and walked step by step.

    The little fox said: "Even if I like you, you don''t want it. Can you see me at a glance?"

    She cried very badly, and the voices were intermittent.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s fingers clenched and finally said, ¡°If you look at you, you can¡¯t change anything, or go to sleep, and get up and practice tomorrow.¡±

    She is silent.

    Even the crying is gone.

    Wen Jinqian finally did not trust, looked back.

    But see...

    In the dense fog and white clouds, the girl''s body is like a beautiful snake.

    Throughout her night, the round and small face matured, and the pure eyelids stretched out.

    Gorgeous and dewy, with clear tears.

    Such as the sinful lotus.

    She stood in the thick white mist, and the silver hair was like a waterfall, which shocked the charm of the world.

    Seductive.

    Enticed into a magic.

    She used her beauty and beauty to seduce the man who was far away.

    "Master, if you want to leave me, please hold me, please?"

    Is the little fox adult?

    Wen Jinqian suddenly remembered the fox''s habit.

    If you fall in love with a man, you want to keep him.

    The young fox will use the self-damaged way to force himself to mature enough to ruin the country.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2368ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (48)

    Chapter 2368 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (48)

    This is the nature of the fox lover.

    Wen Jinqian turned around and turned her back to her, and she ignored her.

    "Love is a taboo for the road of cultivation. You can''t speak again in the future. It is the way you should go if you love your heart and love your heart."

    The cold words, like the deep winter ice water, all the brains poured on her enthusiasm.

    He breathed even without any change, and slowly walked forward in the breeze.

    Step by step, like stepping on the ladder.

    I will break my feelings.

    Do not give the little fox behind him a look of affection.

    In the cold wind, she suddenly whispered a smile.

    There was a desperate crying sound in the laughter.

    Eventually he heard the girl behind him.

    The sound is calm and cold.

    "Yes, Master."

    Simple and simple three words, alienated.

    All the affection is gathered up, no longer a soft.

    Wen Jinqian''s footsteps were slightly sloppy, and the ruthless black scorpion should have been stunned with endless darkness and twist.

    He is against her.

    There is still a feeling of affection in the end.

    Wen Jinqian disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his chin with a calm face.

    "When the old man really eats rice for hundreds of years, he looks at people who are poisonous and almost stuffed."

    This is the first time that it has been suspected with such a sharp attitude.

    Her acting skills.

    She did use all the methods to incite his emotions.

    But what they do is in line with people.

    Can it be as if he directly forced the door to interrogate whether it was intentional.

    Can only say that his character is particularly sensitive.

    The system looked blank. "So is it impossible to get a strategy? After three years, the man has mainly risen, and he is not going to close, right."

    Bai Weiwei looked calm. "Nothing, he is not letting me marry him? Then I am going to others."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is going to hook up others again?

    Bai Weiwei: "And the feelings are so well controlled, there is no one who is in love. The warmth of the old blame is definitely more than thirty-five, but he can bear it."

    Being able to endure can suppress feelings.

    There will be no emotional fluctuations.

    The sensibility reminder does not respond.

    It¡¯s too hard to dig up old monsters to dig up feelings.

    His outer shell is terrible.

    If you don''t break his shell, you can''t get a good feeling.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Is the host not stupid?

    How is it smart?

    Then he looked at the look of the host, and the look of Meng Meng was gone.

    Gorgeous and unparalleled.

    So once you are not cute, isn¡¯t it stupid?

    Just thinking so, Bai Weiwei''s body has become cute and petite.

    Just like the front and back of the front, there is no more.

    The face is also restored to a round and cute look.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes have also changed, from sharp and savvy, to a clear and beautiful.

    She reached out again, touched her chin, and then picked her brow.

    "Go."

    System: "Where to go?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Go to the pit and pour all the industries into his lotus pond."

    After that, she has big eyes.

    "This is revenge, so that he doesn''t like me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    After the host became cute, IQ was hard to say.

    After spending most of the night, the system finally persuaded the stupid host.

    It is thirty-five good feelings.

    Do not retaliate again, so revenge.

    I woke up and lost thirty-five believes or not.

    This is the difference between a boyfriend and a boyfriend, and a girlfriend who goes to the boyfriend¡¯s door to pour the feces.

    This splash is a proper revenge.

    More importantly, he does not want a ... to go to the toilet to dig the host of the specialty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2369ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (49)

    Chapter 2369 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (49)

    The taste is too big to stand.

    Then the host wished, and started to burn.

    Bai Weiwei was flushed and shouted in the quilt: "How do you change your body once, how is your body so uncomfortable?"

    System: "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die."

    Then he turned over the supermarket, bought a small cake that was sore and soothing, and stuffed it for the host.

    If you want to see the host with a high fever, but do not feel any pain, sleep like a pig.

    Wen Zhongqian in the lotus.

    I felt my body was thrown into the furnace and sank into the fire of hell.

    The bones and soul are burning and unbearable.

    He was indifferent and coveted, with deep eyes and silence.

    Gently pinch a small lotus flower.

    This is his lord''s lotus, the lotus has changed color, from close to transparency.

    To this day, there is a thin layer of red.

    The red tumbles, constantly making terrible temptations.

    "Why should you suppress your feelings and be alone for more than 700 years, why not let go of it?"

    "It''s useless, you have already loved her, and killing her is what you should do."

    "Your feelings can''t be eliminated, and it''s useless to desperately destroy with lotus water. Hahahaha."

    Yes - magic thoughts.

    Never once, he will suffer such a terrible, turbulent state of enlightenment.

    No matter how terrible the picture was before.

    More raging vicious cockroaches.

    He can eliminate the weaknesses in his heart.

    Including the town of his childhood, it is absolutely impossible to influence him half a point.

    Warm and humble, a rare hot sweat on his forehead.

    The young boy in the lotus bush, the cold and holy temperament, gradually added a few twists of smoke and fire.

    Suddenly he heard, a soft call.

    "Master."

    Sweet and soft.

    The temptation to hook into the heart.

    His eyelashes trembled, and the empty eyes gradually moved down.

    I saw a delicate and beautiful finger on his knee.

    His throat began to thirst.

    do not look¡­¡­

    He commands himself, but he can''t stop the magic in his heart.

    Wen Jinqian still couldn''t stop the greed of his heart, lifted his eyelashes, and always had a cold, calm eye, but with a hot black flame at the moment.

    Revealing a horrible greed.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know when she was kneeling in front of him, her hands were pretty soft.

    The fingertips are pink as thin flowers.

    And her body is her mature appearance.

    In the lotus bush.

    It is looming.

    White greasy skin, under the color of the flowers.

    Thrilling and beautiful.

    She smiled softly, round eyes, and passionate.

    The end of the eye is red, and the feminine is so fascinating.

    She said softly: "Master, do you like me?"

    Wen Jinqian only felt that his mouth was dry and his body was numb, and the sweat on his forehead floated out more.

    His expression is still very cold and cold.

    It seems that all this can''t affect him.

    Bai Weiwei was so light that he held out his fingers and gently wrapped around his hair.

    She is wronged and pitiful.

    "Why doesn''t Master respect the disciples, is it too ugly for you, and you don''t want to look at me."

    Wen Jinqian almost moved his lips, but the thin lips just started half a minute and went back together.

    He took a deep breath and was about to close his eyes.

    But she saw her hands clinging to his white, beautiful neck.

    She is mad, fragrant and tempting.

    In his ear, gentle and seductive, "Master, you don''t look at me, I am so sad."

    Wen Jinqian was sharp red, and he was expressionless, and his thin lips were screaming.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2370ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (50)

    Chapter 2370 Little Cold Fox (50)

    Bai Weiwei''s soft and soft voice, innocent and wronged.

    "I don''t like me, why save me, Xiao Qian."

    Wen Jinqian''s skin trembled, his eyelashes trembled, his sweat rolled down, his cheeks wet, and there was a beauty of abstinence.

    He finally spoke, his voice cold into the bones.

    "Don''t shake my heart again, I am afraid you regret it."

    Bai Weiwei laughed, and she was charming and charming. She broke into his arms with a bad heart.

    Then her red lips twitched and her tone was sarcasm.

    "False serious, hypocrite, I want to be terrible in my heart, but I still have a cloud-like look, obviously seeing me, my heart is awkward. Master."

    Master respects two words.

    The bite is sloppy and disdainful.

    But her fingers are already deep into his collar.

    Wen Jinqian even raised her hand to stop her strength, and half of it could not be made.

    She is his heart.

    It was constructed by his illusion.

    But it is him... the most eager to appear in my heart.

    Wen Jinqian''s fingers were placed on her fragile neck.

    I just want to go down.

    However, she heard her soft voice and said with a crying voice: "Master, I like you, I don''t regret it."

    The fingers are fierce and stiff.

    This is the last chance, but I missed it.

    She has hugged him and dragged him into a terrible and deep hell.

    That place is hot and crazy.

    Despair and distortion.

    Dark and greedy.

    And his eyes were staring at the white phantom.

    He reached out and grabbed her ankle.

    "You will regret this."

    He heard himself, his voice as cold as a snake, and made a final verdict on her.

    You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t mess with me from the beginning.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    [Hey, the male master is very good... fifty, the mood is fluctuating violently... sixty. ¡¿

    All the feelings of repression are erupting.

    The cold shell was opened by the heart.

    All the thoughts hidden are revealed.

    Wen Jinqian deep and dark eyes, dyed with **** magic.

    He finally stepped out of the first step.

    Emotional.

    ......

    The system heard the sound of a good explosion and the brow wrinkled.

    Then he glanced at the situation of Wen Jinqian.

    But it was flashed in a flash of gold, as if something started to stop him from peeing at Raiders.

    The system finally realizes the seriousness of the matter.

    His monitor is not broken, the only possibility is that the power of the man is higher than the monitor.

    Only then did he not be able to peep into the man.

    It seems that Ye Yuxuan began to follow Bai Weiwei into the plane, and most of his instruments have problems.

    Whether it is time tentative, or in-depth surveillance of the male owner, or some very critical information.

    Can''t get it.

    In this way, the functions of his system must be miserable by Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul power.

    The system suddenly felt something and immediately looked into the darkness.

    I saw that Wen Jinqian did not know when to come to the host bed.

    The face of the juvenile, no longer the high spirits of the day, exquisite with a few silent cold.

    He was wrapped in an unknown cold, and the hair of the ink was scattered around him, deep in the eyes of the cold, but a circle of pale red glow.

    It is as jewel-like as it is, but it has a thicker darkness than a gem.

    The teenager sneaked into the beautiful eyes, and did not move to gaze at the white Wei Wei who was shrunk in the quilt and became a ball.

    When the little fox slept, he forgot to put away his furry ears.

    The tail is also raised in the quilt and looks very harmless and soft.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2371ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (51)

    Chapter 2371 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (51)

    How can I just seduce him?

    Wen Jinqian''s eyelashes are slightly drooping, and a dark blush in his eyes makes people look cold.

    He slowly reached out, a beautiful fingertip, and gently fell on her quilt.

    The following is just her tail.

    The fluffy mass felt like it was touching the clouds.

    No, the clouds are cold and have no weight like air.

    And she is real, soft and warm.

    Warm and modest red lips, lightly smack a nice smile.

    A few greed, and love.

    There is absolutely no calm and unspeakable look on weekdays.

    His fingers came to her neck, gently rubbing her back neck, gentle and forceful.

    She was unaware of her head and followed his movements and hung on his arm.

    Side of his face cuffed his cuffs, blushing lips, and did not consciously open.

    Wen Jinqian leaned down and the white robes were more wrinkled.

    It is like his peaceful state of mind, the ugly appearance of volatility.

    He has never treated anyone like this, this is the first time but it is not at all unfamiliar.

    Instead, there is a repressive desire to control in the strong.

    Do not give the girl in the arms a chance to escape.

    The feeling of heartbeat will be enchanted by the imprint of the magic.

    A touch of emotion, ten times swaying.

    Five points of love, a hundred times crazy.

    If it is a weekday, he is not enchanted.

    Can also suppress his own body, affection for her.

    But tonight, he cultivated into the devil, and nothing can be controlled.

    The same is true of the shadow towns that plagued the child''s childhood six hundred years ago.

    He has this idea in his heart, and will automatically implement it on the day of the devil.

    Wen Jinqian''s body is hot, and his breathing is hot.

    So when he got enough, he realized that the girl in his arms was not right.

    She is also very hot.

    Compared with him, it is not obvious.

    On the contrary, it is more soft and comfortable.

    But he slightly satisfied his heart''s needs, and her physical condition was noticed by him.

    Although the night masked his evil deeds.

    He also used her to let her fall into a dream that she could not wake up.

    But she did not respond at all, and it was very strange.

    Wen Jinqian''s finger touched her face gently, and she saw her face very bright red.

    This is... the sequela of self-damaged body maturity.

    Have a high fever.

    The body is also very weak.

    Wen Jinqian''s fascination in the light, restore a few clear.

    His expression gradually calmed down, even ugly.

    After he entered the devil, what he did, made him feel scared.

    If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t hold him.

    Indulge yourself this evening.

    I don''t know what will happen.

    Wen Jinqian stared at her redder lips for a while, then frowned and removed her eyes.

    Then take a green bottle from your cuff.

    Pour out an angry pill.

    The vitality of this pill can make the outside cultivator break the head.

    But for the little fox, the vitality is too strong and it is difficult to digest.

    Therefore, Wen Jinqian stretched out his fingers and spread his vitality.

    Scattered to the last point of the essence.

    Then put it in her lips and feed it.

    The fingertips touched her lips gently, and the warmth turned into a numbness, allowing him to quickly retract his fingers.

    Bai Weiwei took the medicine.

    Sure enough, the high fever immediately receded, and the frowning brows were soothing.

    She curled up and fell asleep quietly.

    And he was sitting on her bed overnight.

    Stare at her with a violent, sometimes calm look.

    Until the light of the early morning, it shines on the pale and indifferent face of the boy.

    He has put away all the mentality of entering the devil.

    Shi Shiran got up, then he turned his face and disappeared into the air.

    And Bai Weiwei who got up looked at the good feeling of sixty.

    One face: "?"

    Wen old, estrus?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2372ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (54)

    Chapter 2372 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (54)

    In fact, it is only for the teacher, not for the reputation. ,

    This sentence is contained in my mouth and I did not say it.

    Finally, he was black and cold and said: "You are free."

    When he finished, he was just leaving.

    One hand, but he grabbed his sleeve.

    When he was in a stiff body, he heard the innocent voice of the little fox. "Before you get married, you still have trouble with your brother. If you play with me for a few days, you will not be able to believe in it."

    After a long time of stiffness, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay."

    I always feel that I stepped into the fox pit and I want to wrestle at any time.

    There is a bad feeling in the third.

    But seeing the little fox''s round eyes, he is eager to see him.

    He still sighed with a confession.

    Forget it, just like the first love of a younger sister.

    Then the rumors of the Tianmen faction have new themes.

    The three brothers and the younger sister, confessed.

    Then the rumors became again.

    The three brothers are in love with the younger sister.

    The three brothers and the younger sister, have a good time.

    The three brothers and the younger sister, in the famous Tianfeng Hot Springs in Tianmen, oh... kissed.

    The three brothers and the younger sister, finally, finally, finally...lights up.

    When the third heard these rumors.

    The whole person is not good.

    He met the little fox for seven or eight days.

    And just like the task, I have a meal together in the morning, and the rest of the time is their own activities.

    Have a meal together at noon and have a meal together at night.

    The mission is completed and each goes back to sleep.

    What is personal, sentimental, pulls the light... fell, there is no shadow of the thing that the **** passed, he hacked her.

    Then he thought again, this is the effect of the little fox.

    I can only bear it and swallow this breath.

    Bai Weiwei, who is the first line of rumors, is calm.

    "It¡¯s been seven or eight days. Ask the old blame, it¡¯s still as stable as a dog. He didn¡¯t come to stare at me at night.¡±

    System: "No."

    However, he did not see the current situation of Wen Jinqian.

    I can only know that he is still in the lotus.

    The rest of the information is not visible.

    The system said that he was about to become a waste material system. He could only take out the straw doll, which read the words Ye Yuxuan and took the needle to tie it.

    This can suppress Ye Yuxuan''s soul power.

    Let him not interfere too much with the process of attacking the world.

    Bai Weiwei snorted coldly. "I let him endure. Finally, I endured the tortoise and directly ligated it. It seems that the rumor is not enough. I will go to spread the acne on the ass."

    The system was shocked: "...How do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Edited."

    System: Your third brother knows that you are orchestrating him like this. Is he happy?

    I don''t like it.

    Anyway, that night, a strange scent came.

    Bai Weiwei slept.

    In the darkness, the candlelight is dizzy and yellow.

    A white figure, slowly coming out of the door.

    The full room is full of lotus aroma.

    This aroma is so thick that it is unclear and makes people feel uncomfortable.

    With this rich fragrance, the young man who came immediately came to the bed.

    His eyes are cold, white and jade-like, holy and beautiful.

    However, the lotus print between his eyebrows has already been a red lotus flower, and the gorgeous red color is very strange.

    The blush in Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes is deeper.

    Such as the infiltration of blood and the richness, people look at the scalp numb.

    If he used to look unattainable, like a cloud, there is no human feelings.

    Today, he has a fireworks.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2373ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (55)

    Chapter 2373 Little Cold Fox (55)

    In the smoke and fire, the indifferent face appeared to be a lot of evil.

    He stretched out his beautiful fingertips and swallowed the face of Bai Weiwei slowly.

    She slept, without the previous sorrow.

    Instead, it is sweet and relaxed.

    Is it because... is there a reason for a new lover?

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes sank, his fingers couldn¡¯t help but slammed, and Bai Weiwei shuddered.

    It hurts him.

    His fingers relaxed gently to see her settle down.

    The boy slowly smiled.

    "The fox''s habits are really new and old."

    The muttering words lost the icy high.

    Instead, it was mixed with a low, chilly sneer.

    ¡°Like someone else?¡±

    A sentence of one sentence.

    Spread through various plants to his ears.

    He is not stable, can always enter the devil''s heart, and can no longer be quiet.

    The color of the lotus has been deepening.

    It¡¯s like his magical thoughts about her have been deepening.

    Wen Jinqian slowly leaned down and leaned close to her, her breath was mild, her eyes were extremely cold.

    "Your love for people is nothing more than a mirror, not worth mentioning."

    Whispering, such as the whisper from the dark night.

    The magic in my heart is constantly licking him and making things that make her suffer.

    He was expressionless, stretched out his fingertips, and gently pressed against her lips, not screaming.

    It seems to be checking something.

    "Fortunately, there is no other person''s breath."

    The blush in his eyes faded.

    Still can''t stop the behavior of his dark nights.

    He knows what his state of enchantment is like, like the last time he was murdered and tortured his birthplace.

    This time, it was confused for feelings and was invaded by the magic.

    Wen Jinqian sat calmly on her pillow, and the ink was arbitrarily scattered, under the broken hair, and a pair of black scorpions with blush.

    Infiltrate and exquisite.

    Illness is fascinating.

    After he had been silent for a long time, he finally lowered his head and tried to suppress his impulse to enter the magic.

    Just a simple kiss on her.

    Can''t sink.

    He commands himself that he will wake up from the state of enlightenment.

    The calmness of seven hundred years suppressed the impulse of his outburst.

    Just as he left her lips, he wrapped his hands around his neck and hugged him.

    The little fox slept, but still instinctively embraced the nearby warmth.

    She even blinked comfortably, and licked his delicate white cheeks as if he were wearing a warm jade.

    Wen Jinqian leaned over her body, her face pressed against her, and her body did not move.

    He suppressed the darkness of the light and stared at her quietly.

    For a while, she was finally tired.

    Folding his hands softly, he turned over and continued to hold the quilt.

    The furry tail emerged and the white hairs fluffed in the air.

    Wen Jinqian bowed quietly for a while, finally reached out and touched her tail.

    The darkness that comes out of the way is so slowly.

    Wen Jinqian''s beautiful and unclear red eyelids gradually returned to black.

    It is the lotus flower that is red because of emotions.

    Still beautiful.

    He gently rubbed her tail and looked at the quiet sleep.

    The look is finally, and it will ease.

    He was enchanted just now.

    He is out of control, and there is a dark destructive desire for her.

    There is also endless possessiveness.

    This is not right - but.

    He calmed down and looked dark and dark, but did not leave her face.

    In the end, he did not lose control.

    There is no magic.

    Just gently bowed her head and kissed her lips.

    After seven hundred years of cleanup, it was on the rise, but suddenly encountered the most terrible feelings.

    he does not like.

    But for the time being, I can''t escape.

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    49, 51 is gone. Difficult to swallow an old blood, you can see forgiveness. I have fixed the update time this year, and if I have the conditions, I will see it for the first time.

    I really don''t know when, the chapter disappeared again.

    The last one is better

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2374ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (56)

    Chapter 2374 Little Cold Fox (56)

    Wen Jinqian has risen sixty-five degrees since the night.

    It is closed again.

    I didn¡¯t go out for a walk at night.

    It seems to be the way to suppress yourself.

    Will not be confused by rumors, no matter how long it took to pass Bai Weiwei and Yu San.

    He can''t hear it.

    Bai Weiwei was troubled by the ears and the tail.

    Her silver hair, pointed ears squatted, and her face was not interesting.

    Yan San also had no interest in his face.

    He has no expression, whoever he wants to cut.

    Recent rumors are getting less and less reliable.

    If he knows who dares to pass on his embarrassing things with the little fox.

    He will smash that person.

    Seeing the little fox pulling his ear, he raised his eyebrows and said after a moment of silence: "The teacher does not see you, but also for you, or give up."

    The rumors are so ugly now.

    If they are married, they will regret it.

    Her future reputation will be gone.

    These days he really realized the horror of rumors.

    False can also be said to be true.

    There are also small foxes whose reputation is not good.

    It doesn''t matter if his reputation is broken, he is a big man anyway.

    But the little fox will be pre-emptive, and the fox will be fine.

    This fake marriage is not good for her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ears stood up and fell.

    She lifted a pair of light, wet, big eyes and looked at him.

    Yu San was seen by her breathing.

    Then the little fox pouted. "I want him, I will see him."

    I don¡¯t know why, and my heart is filled with a feeling of sorrow.

    He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "With you, if you have a bad reputation, you will regret it."

    The little fox snorted and said: "Fame is not important to see him."

    Ùí three: "..."

    I can''t chat with my love brain, and my brain is different.

    But watching the little fox so decadent, the third is still forbearing.

    In the end, I said, "Forget it, if you are married, you will be married, but don''t be overwhelming. We will deliberately go to the temple to worship, and then the deceiver will respect us."

    Bai Weiwei nodded without a spirit.

    Not happy at all.

    Thirty-three frowns, finally reached out and licked her hair, rude.

    "I like what a person has to be good. Look at me. Which woman dares to come over, I will open it on my feet, and I will not like women."

    Bai Weiwei said quietly: "Do you like men?"

    Ùí three: "..."

    Silence for a long time, seeing the little fox watching his eyes more strange.

    Yan said immediately: "I don''t like men, I like my sword."

    He is a sword repairer, of course he only likes swords.

    The eyes of the little fox are even more strange, even as if they are looking at metamorphosis.

    "Oh, like your sword..."

    I don''t like people, I like weapons.

    This is the legendary, perverted fetish.

    Thirty-three: Why do you think that the eyes of the little fox are even more wrong?

    Bai Weiwei and Yan San agreed to go to the entrance of the hall tomorrow.

    Let the Master know their wedding date.

    If you still can''t see the Master.

    It can only be a wedding.

    I don''t know why I can indulge the little fox.

    Is it awkward?

    He did not think deeply, instinctively avoided this problem.

    In order to make the effect more realistic, Bai Weiwei suggested that they watch the fountain together.

    At the summit of the Tianmen School, there is a hot spring group.

    There is also a warm fountain to see, when the sun is good, you can also see the rainbow.

    Many fairy monks, deliberately come to the Tianmen School, requesting to watch.

    Everyone knows that this is a holy place of love.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2375ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (57)

    Chapter 2375 Little Cold Fox (57)

    Hey, holding his sword with no expression on his face, came here.

    The little fox also has a bitter face and deep hatred. The mouth is chanting the teacher, I miss you.

    The system has never seen a pair of pretending couples, can be so perfunctory.

    I don''t know if I think two people have hatred.

    The fountain fruit is very nice.

    The rainbow has been out several times.

    It¡¯s just that Sanwei and Bai Weiwei are not here.

    So the atmosphere is extremely cold.

    Suddenly a burst of hot springs splashed over them.

    It is like a heavy rain.

    Thirty-three frowns, just about to pull the sword, block all the water beads.

    But when the little fox walked back, he accidentally stepped on his foot.

    He thought that the hot spring water had already made both of them fall into the soup.

    The white hair of Bai Weiwei collapsed.

    The eyelashes are all wet with wet beads.

    Poor to say.

    Ùí three: "..."

    Then he turned his back and the skirt of the little fox outlined the body lines.

    Although he could not see anything, he still avoided it.

    Then he thought of something, taking out a clean wide robe from his storage bag.

    Reaching out, not looking at her, calmly said: "Drap, let''s go back."

    After all, she is so wet that it is not suitable to go back.

    He also wants to use her aura to dry her.

    However, this law is relatively intimate, and the aura will directly touch the skin.

    He was afraid of offending her, simply not touching her, nor looking at her.

    The little fox is a fox.

    But pure and ignorant of the world, he is a brother, but not when she does not understand anything.

    Treat her at will.

    In some respects, Yu San is still very disciplined.

    Behind him, Bai Weiwei took the clothes and put on the sound of the body.

    When the lips were silent for a while, they whispered, "Okay, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei draped his clothes and went back.

    this is an accident.

    Even Bai Weiwei didn''t think much.

    And when I go back, the clothes are returned directly to the third.

    The two agreed to go to the entrance of the hall tomorrow.

    Only part of the way.

    Bai Weiwei also discussed the character of the old and strange with the system.

    Then she made a follow-up plan before she slept.

    She also thought that Wen blame would not come for a short time.

    The result was deeper in the middle of the night, and there was a sly figure on her bedside.

    Wen Jinqian stood quietly beside the bed, carrying his hands, and the redness in his eyes was not visible.

    During this time, he used up all the lotus water.

    Finally suppressed the magic of her.

    The state of enlightenment is alleviated day by day.

    Soon he will be able to calm down completely.

    At that time, I will deal with her temptation and affection.

    I wanted to see her and leave.

    However, when Wen Jinqian stood for a while, his calm and waveless eyes suddenly appeared a strange wave of fluctuations.

    The smell of the little fox is very clean.

    She wears his lotus skirt for a long time.

    The body is dyed with lotus.

    Pure and incomparable.

    And the breath of her body today... is chaotic.

    Wen Jinqian was expressionless and his eyes were cold.

    His fingertips fell on her clothes, but did not move.

    It was a long time of silence, and he only looked down and sniffed at her neck.

    The scent of the lotus, the soft fragrance on her body.

    There is also a trace of the breath of others.

    Is it the third?

    Wen Jinqian''s black scorpion gradually became a strange blush.

    He has no snoring and no action.

    Just sitting on the edge of the bed, just staring at her like this, not moving.

    Until the lotus between the eyebrows, the third petal of the five petals gradually became reddish by the magic.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2376ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (58)

    Chapter 2376 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (58)

    And his eyes changed from black to bright red.

    This is the symptom of the invasion of the magical mind and the bone.

    If it was just emotional, it was the first step out of the magic.

    Still have time to recover.

    Now it is getting deeper and deeper.

    Wen Jinqian was indifferent and oppressively closed his eyes, his fingers fell on the silver hair of her awning, and gently touched.

    Gentle and incredible.

    But I don''t know why, but it gives people a cold, evil atmosphere.

    Day and night system: "..."

    Although it was not blocked this evening.

    But it seems that nothing happened.

    Because the man has been sitting on the bed, his eyes are red and staring at Bai Weiwei all night.

    Finally, I was still tired of closing my eyes.

    The system deeply doubts what the man is doing?

    Looking at it like this?

    If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Bai Weiwei has also been seen by him.

    And the eyes are still red.

    Is it really an enemy to meet each other?

    So because of the anger of the host, I am jealous?

    The system can''t peek at the information of the man.

    It is also a face to face.

    Coupled with the recent manual time to tighten, he stayed up late every day.

    Caused his brain to be a bit slow.

    Then when he thought that Wen Jinqian wanted to make a big move.

    he''s gone¡­¡­

    gone.

    So the next day the host got up and asked: "When the old turtle has come,"

    He calmly replied: "Come, and go."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "Nothing happened, don''t worry."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s just that nothing has happened before I worry. How long does this little goblin not rise?

    The remote strategy has been hard enough.

    Also encountered old thick monsters with thick skin.

    Sixty-five degrees of goodwill, even if I don¡¯t love you, I¡¯m also a love.

    Why don¡¯t you see the old quirks and the emotions fluctuate?

    This is different from the Raiders stone.

    No, it is harder than Raiders.

    The stone can still get hot in your arms.

    Wen Lao Ge will only hide you from the old Wang Ba.

    Bai Weiwei can only give himself a rubbing powder and put on the best dress.

    The silver hair is also specially made up, with a beautiful forehead and a small tiara-specific headgear.

    When Bai Weiwei appeared in front of the third.

    I saw it on Wednesday.

    The girl''s ears and the fox are closed, and the beautiful light-colored pupils are as clear as sweet syrup.

    The hair accessories of the bell, falling on the spikes, are exceptionally beautiful.

    It¡¯s not as good as a girl who is dressed up.

    She has a long silver dress with a lip flap and a red face.

    White and red, make her cute, a little more thrilling and charming.

    She is still young and waits until she opens.

    I don''t know how good it will be.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him with some strangeness. "Is it not good?"

    I don¡¯t open my eyes, and some are not obvious.

    "Okay."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said with a heartless smile: "Then let us report to the Master."

    So happy because it is close to the Master?

    The brows were wrinkled, but did not say anything.

    Two people came outside the hall.

    The cranes guarded the entrance to the main hall and prevented them from entering.

    "It seems that the Master is in a retreat and can''t bother."

    Yu San thought that at least he could report to the hall.

    He saw that the little fox had some headlessness and seemed to be beaten.

    I sighed and felt that if I didn''t solve the little fox''s obsession.

    After the cultivation of immortals will become a terrible demons.

    Unable to progress.

    People who cultivate the immortals know how terrible the enemies are.

    And the devil comes from asking for nothing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2377ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (59)

    Chapter 2377 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (59)

    If you do not solve this obsession, no matter how many years have passed, you will face every time you cultivate a sin.

    He could only reach out to Bai Weiwei''s cuffs and then gestured to the front of the temple.

    The little fox squatted.

    He was indifferent and felt that his mood was wrong. He had to show a stiff smile.

    Then signal the little fox to smile.

    Bai Weiwei immediately raised a bright smile and said how sweet and sweet it is.

    Ùí three pumped the mouth of the mouth, and then can only be forced to Liangshan **** the scalp.

    After the ceremony, the voice was clear and said, "The disciple and the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law are both happy and willing to become the cultivators of the immortality. I would like to ask the teacher to become the witness of our wedding."

    After that, I touched the little fox with my elbow.

    Let her should be.

    Bai Weiwei immediately nodded seriously. "Please witness the testimony."

    The words are over.

    The two were alone at the door.

    The crane seemed to be aware of something, suddenly trembled and covered his head with wings.

    Yan also felt that there was a huge and cold force in the air.

    His long sword is faint.

    This kind of uneasiness comes from killing.

    Three brows wrinkled, killing comes from... in the hall, in the lotus pond?

    Even if you don''t agree, there will be no killing.

    Bai Weiwei also looked awkward, this level of murderous.

    For her, there is no feeling.

    That cold killing, layered down.

    Let the cockroach start to sweat, the heart is shaking, the muscles start to tremble.

    A huge pain made him pale.

    The murderousness has turned into a sword, stirring into his aura pool.

    Even if it is such a tough physical quality.

    I can¡¯t help it anymore.

    The three sorrows are unbearable, and some worry about looking at the little fox.

    However, I saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were revealing a clear ignorance, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    This murderousness is directed against him.

    Yu San finally realized that Wen Qianqian in the lotus pond.

    Angry.

    No, it should be said that the anger has killed.

    As a sword repairer, he is most sensitive to these emotions.

    This cold and evil, full of violent murderousness, should not be gentle and modest.

    Near the soaring immortals, the mood swings are so intense.

    Is it...

    Yan San did not dare to look into the hall, in the lotus pond, the lotus is still blooming.

    But there is almost no color of the lotus, but it is a touch of gorgeous red.

    The pool is reflected in the beauty of the pool.

    After licking his lips, he immediately looked at the little fox and said, "Come on, the master is enchanted."

    If this level of cultivator is enchanted.

    If one is not careful, they will all be killed by the wise and wise mindless.

    The little fox has wide eyes, "Into the magic?"

    The system suddenly suddenly realized that "the trough, the devil."

    It''s no wonder that every day, I have red eyes and a host.

    It¡¯s a good idea to explain it.

    However, Bai Weiwei thought of the place that was tempered by Wen Jinqian, who had been tortured for more than six hundred years.

    Wen old blame, it is extremely abnormal.

    The six parents do not recognize.

    How to distort how to come.

    He couldn''t stand up, and the murderous gas made him bloody, and a blood had overflowed his mouth.

    He whispered and said hard: "The Master is now locked in me. You should go first and go to the rest of the brothers and let them suppress the magic of the Master."

    The little fox stayed at him.

    Suddenly asked: "Is it really painful to enter the devil?"

    He nodded at three o''clock. "The Master is certainly unable to control himself now. Of course he is very painful."

    Bai Weiwei stayed in the lotus pond.

    Thirty-three immediately angered. "Would you like to kill the Master? Don''t delay time, go quickly."

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped up and turned and ran out.

    The crane suddenly made a scream.

    In the mouth of the three mouths, a blood spurt out, and he had no choice but to pull out the sword and hold the pain of this bone into the marrow.

    But when he pulled the sword.

    The aroma of lotus in the air is rich.

    In the incense, a slender white figure slowly appeared on the main hall.

    Juvenile ink hair hangs under the waist, bare feet, narrow eyes under the eyelashes, clear evil.

    His expression is still holy and indifferent.

    If it is not the violent smell around, the color with his eyes.

    There is no such thing as a demon.

    He didn''t understand him, his voice trembled. "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Wen Jinqian but indifferent to see the direction of Bai Weiwei left.

    The repressed killings are still in the middle of the third.

    Then just when the third is about to collapse.

    He calmly calmed down, the deep red light, giving a feeling of cold to the scalp.

    "You want to be married with Xiaoqi?"

    The third instinct nodded.

    Suddenly aware of what, he looked up and saw Wen Jinqian finger gently.

    That is the power of gold, if it penetrates his forehead.

    He immediately flew away.

    On the third day, he wanted to escape, but he was bound by a huge force.

    Before the death.

    He heard Wen Jinqian''s indifference, but it was mixed with the sullen and violent voice.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t agree."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2378ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (60)

    Chapter 2378 Little Cold Fox (60)

    This sentence is the same as the terrible death notice.

    The cold and sharp aura, instantly smashed the sacred sword of the third, the boiling killing made the sword begin to make a fierce scream.

    The third one felt that the internal organs were mixed up.

    He trembled and said, "Master?"

    The sect of the sect was suddenly enchanted, and it was a terrible bad news for the entire Tianmen faction.

    Before he was crushed by the darkness, his only thought was.

    Fortunately, the little fox runs fast.

    He can still hold the Master for a while, and the little fox estimates that he will be killed by this violent murder.

    Wen Jinqian heard the call of Yu San.

    He was a little indifferent, and he was a bit strange and stunned. The red scorpion was ignorant and demon.

    It turned out to be a little cute.

    It seems like something.

    The red scorpion reveals a pure innocence.

    Enlightenment is too deep, even the reason is gone?

    In the heart of the three cold, such a master is simply the most terrible weapon in the world.

    He just slaughtered the entire Tianmen faction and no one can stop it.

    Wen Jinqian thought for a moment, but his mind was blank.

    A bright red color in front of me.

    A violent killing was rolling in his heart.

    If he had been enchanted before, he could still keep a little rational.

    Last night, Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was the smell of others, but it became the last straw to completely crush him.

    This breath became the most terrible part of his obsession.

    It is the heart.

    He suppressed himself and let himself give up on her obsession.

    But the demons still swallowed his reason through a terrible jealousy.

    Little foxes don¡¯t belong to others now.

    I will still be with others in the future.

    It takes a long time to cultivate the heavens and the earth.

    Anyone will experience the company of others.

    Only he is alone, from birth to soaring is a lonely person.

    His lonely life is only a fox.

    Stumbled, innocent into a fire group became his empty heart.

    The only warmth of obsession.

    there''s no more.

    Wen Jinqian slowly hangs, the red owl under the eyelashes, deep and pure.

    Pretty cold.

    He looked at the third, just like watching a dead object.

    He lifted his beautiful fingers, with a hint of golden light, and points into his knowledge of the sea.

    this person.

    He doesn''t remember who it is.

    Just remember, I hate him.

    Especially the smell of his body.

    So still destroy him...

    Suddenly one hand, gently rubbing his sleeve, a soft voice.

    Let him stop all movements.

    "Master?"

    Wen Jinqian fingered, and the blank brain flashed.

    But I only feel that the pain is extremely painful, he can''t think of anything.

    Just instinctively go back and see.

    But I saw a beautiful girl standing behind him, her fingers clinging to his cuffs, a pair of light-colored eyes filled with wet tears.

    Her face was pale and her lips trembled.

    The sound is sweet and soft with a few painful hoarseness. "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Standing next to Wen Jinqian, I felt the eruption of his body.

    Let Bai Weiwei feel very uncomfortable, she is just a primary school student.

    This huge and incomparable Xiu Xian Dao was so angry that it overflowed with anger.

    Enough to kill her.

    But she did not retreat, but a little girl, a small bell on her head.

    The bell rang and it was very cute.

    She showed a pale, but very nice smile.

    "Master, I finally saw you again."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2379ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (61)

    Chapter 2379 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (61)

    Wen Jinqian shook his fingers, and the aura in his hand disappeared.

    His blank brain seems to be a little overwhelming.

    The aura around was not recovered in time, and it rushed into the body of Bai Weiwei on the side.

    She snorted, the skin on her wrist, splattered with blood.

    Beautiful and delicate skin, **** and fuzzy.

    shocking.

    The sputum vomiting blood on the ground looked up and saw the wound of Bai Weiwei, and the eyelids shrank.

    He immediately got up and pushed Bai Weiwei away.

    Let her leave here.

    But not waiting to stand up, Wen Jinqian suddenly converges all the aura.

    The white fairy scent is also coming around.

    The young man is as holy as a fairy, and his beautiful face is awkward.

    He stared at the wound on the wrist of Bai Weiwei.

    The blank brain feels uncomfortable.

    Did he hurt her?

    The teenager was awkward and carefully held her arm.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, just now it was really hard to fight, completely without protection.

    After all, this level of wounds does not require any life insurance.

    Save some health to the system to eat snacks.

    Although it still hurts.

    Suddenly she had a meal, and the teenager who had already entered the devil had turned down slightly.

    His eyelashes trembled, and the suffocation in the red scorpion had turned into innocent childishness.

    Thin red lips, softly touching her wrist.

    The wound on the wrist, the blood poured out.

    The pain of the girl is also conveyed from the trembling skin.

    There is a hint of incitement in the red and blue of the gentle and quiet.

    The golden aura, warm from his lips, into her wounds.

    In a blink of an eye, the skin on her wrist recovered as before.

    Just some red blood left.

    Wen Jinqian frowned, not too satisfied, with a little innocent expression, sticking out his tongue and licking the blood.

    Bai Weiwei shook, only felt a sense of numbness, directly rushed to the head.

    Her pale face was a little more blushing.

    "Master, I am fine, let me go."

    This pose is too embarrassing.

    The teenager bowed her head and kissed her wrist, but her expression was very simple.

    Wen Jinqian did not want to let go of her, he instinctively wanted to approach her.

    But another kind of incitement, but let him loose her hand.

    He was like a child facing a kindergarten teacher, cleverly let go of her hand, then looked down at her with a low head.

    It seems that I feel that I am well-behaved.

    A reward for people who can like a little.

    Bai Weiwei looked strangely to the third.

    Yu San has stopped vomiting blood, and he looks at Wen Jinqian with a look of surprise.

    Then he looked at the little fox again.

    Seeing the little fox like him, full of subtle doubts.

    Finally thought of what, the third look at Wen Jinqian''s wrist.

    Sure enough, there was a trace of red on the wrist.

    This is the power of love that has emerged.

    The power of love is always suppressed by the power of the master.

    If the teacher is not emotional, it is impossible to appear.

    And its biggest side effect is to let the man who is in love with the woman, listen to the woman''s words.

    So this is...

    Yan San dare not believe in looking at the pure and innocent Wen Jinqian.

    Master respects him, him, him...

    Yu San looked at the little fox again and found that she didn''t seem to think of the love, but she was too courageous to reach out to the master''s cuffs.

    Seems to be able to see the Master.

    Satisfied for the little fox.

    It¡¯s also that the little fox has been so long, isn¡¯t it just to see the teacher¡¯s face?

    He thought it would not be difficult to help the little fox reach his wish.

    But no one thought of the teacher''s emotions.

    Still enchanted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2380ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (62)

    Chapter 2380 Little Cold Fox (62)

    No wonder, the Master once caught him in the dead.

    This is simply a jealous man, to kill the enemy''s posture.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s state of seeing Wen Jinqian is not quite right.

    She cautiously called him, "Master?"

    Wen Jinqian is embarrassed, and there are a few innocent innocent eyes.

    "Ok?"

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and carefully tested.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Wen Jinqian silently looked at her, in the calmness of the hustle and bustle, suddenly there was a twist and madness.

    His expression is cold.

    The aura in the air is faintly undulating.

    Bai Weiwei shook and seemed to be stabbed by the aura.

    Aura immediately, immediately, and quickly calmed down.

    It seems that the fluctuations are just the illusion of others.

    Wen Jinqian saw that she was uncomfortable with a frown, and her eyes flashed at once.

    He grabbed her wrist in the backhand, and the tone was solemn and slow.

    "you are mine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She felt that Wen Jinqian, who was enchanted, returned to the truth - stupid.

    Wen Jinqian saw that she did not answer, a thin lips, and her eyes appeared again.

    His voice is cold, "You are - mine."

    Bai Weiwei shook, and blinked innocently.

    "I am your apprentice."

    Wen Jinqian tried hard to think about what the apprentice meant.

    Then he seriously corrected, "No matter what, you are mine."

    This sentence is his obsession.

    His empty brain, what can''t be saved.

    Only the reminder of the heart, let him have a thought that can not be attached.

    She is his.

    It should be his.

    No one can take her away.

    She only has his breath, who dares to touch her.

    He ruined who.

    Lying on the floor, a faceless voice, suddenly shaking again.

    I always feel that the murderous murder has appeared again.

    Bai Weiwei saw him angry again, could not help but take a step back.

    But he was immediately grabbed by his arm, and he was shackled. He was coveted, and the red dragonfly under the eyelashes was as clean as a jewel.

    "where are you going?"

    He seems to be afraid of her leaving.

    If it weren''t for the third time here, Bai Weiwei would have to collapse and set the sensation.

    But it is not possible, the little fox is innocent, cute and pure and beautiful (...).

    Can''t collapse.

    So she can only bow her head and her ears are soft under the silver hair.

    Just scared, my ears popped up again.

    Her tone is stunned. "Master, you are in a state of illness. Are we going to see a doctor?"

    Wen Jinqian stayed with her ears.

    For a long time, he finally reached out and touched his ear gently.

    The ears were sensitive and erected, and Bai Weiwei looked up and looked at him with a sparkling look.

    Wen Jinqian also looked at her innocently.

    I don''t seem to know what I am doing.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to protest anything, his hand, more forceful to her hair.

    The furry feeling, let Wen Jinqian blink and blink.

    It¡¯s hard to get dressed up and messed up.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was speechless.

    She took a step back again, Wen Jinqian calmly, but stubborn, step forward.

    This step by step, when she had to withdraw from the temple door.

    Wen Jinqian suddenly thought of something, and he violently narrowed his eyes.

    "You want to escape me?"

    How did he see it?

    She actually wants to try Wen Jinqian and stupid.

    Originally, she still wanted to turn around and see if Wen Jinqian would follow suit.

    It¡¯s so hard to see such a stupid and gentle gentleman.

    Without waiting for her explanation, there was a hurricane, and the cockroaches on the ground were given out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2381ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (63)

    Chapter 2381 Little Cold Fox (63)

    At the entrance of the main hall, it is huge and heavy, and it is never necessary to close the door of Lingshi.

    Under tremendous power.

    Blastly closed.

    When he looked at his chest and looked up hard, he saw the huge door closed.

    This door has a huge aura array.

    At present, no one can play except the master.

    From the place of establishment, it has never been closed.

    The purpose of this establishment is to be afraid of the Tianmen faction and the time when he was besieged up the mountain.

    Can protect the door veins apprentice, can be built.

    Once closed, even if it is the gathering of the Ten Masters of Immortals, it is estimated that the siege will not be opened for a hundred years.

    The little fox is still inside.

    The third brain has only this thought.

    Master is enchanted, and now looks very calm.

    But if it suddenly breaks out, the little fox will die.

    He stumbled and got up, took out his sword, and made a sword that surprised everyone.

    Jianguang is like a rainbow.

    But the result is cruel.

    A wave of aura sparks on the door, and all attacks were swallowed up.

    When he was standing in front of the gate, he moved his lips.

    Finally whispered softly: "Little Seven..."

    I don''t know when it started, he actually told her...

    ¡ª¡ª

    The blind person finally disappeared.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s lips, which were not pleasing, finally slowed down.

    He whispered and saw the broken bell on her head, and what seemed to flash through her mind.

    It seems that she is not dressed up on weekdays.

    So is it just for the unsightly presence?

    Helium immediately came up, and he immediately angered and reached out and took out the flowers and bells on her head.

    Then throw away.

    The bell fell to the ground.

    Make a crisp sound.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wen Jinqian suddenly became a young child.

    Then he bowed his head, as if he had sworn the sovereignty, and extended his hands to hold her face.

    Beautiful red dragonfly, has a pure obsession.

    "I don''t want to see other people in the future."

    After that, he wrinkled and tried to emphasize.

    "You can only see me."

    The soft face of the girl was distorted by him.

    In her clean big eyes, she reflected his face, serious and pure.

    Suddenly he heard her mutter something.

    The eardrum passed a shudder.

    She said: "I have been watching you all the time."

    Wen Jinqian looked at her for a while, suddenly loosened her face, and the white face was stained with a few blushes.

    Bai Weiwei finally rescued her face.

    She was helpless and licked her cheeks, and her tone was a little bit wrong.

    "I don''t want to see other people, I just want to see you."

    This is simply a soft heart.

    Wen Jinqian lowered his eyelashes and covered the shyness in the red dragonfly.

    I only feel that my heart beats faster.

    The lotus in the pool water shook the leaves and seemed to be shy.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei felt a warm cheek.

    The teenager around him turned his head and kissed her face gently.

    She looked at it strangely.

    But I saw that Wen Jinqian had straightened up, and after both hands turned back, she did not dare to look at her.

    The goodness sounds also sound.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "Unified son, what makes me unbelievable is that others are not enchanted by the sun? How can Wen Jinqian enter the magic..."

    System: "mental?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    This description is too embarrassing.

    It¡¯s stupid, it¡¯s not mentally retarded.

    However, the benefits of low IQ and low IQ are easy to get offensive.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned and a trace of a smile appeared.

    She turned and smiled and said: "Master, you bow your head."

    Wen Jinqian bowed his head and looked at her clearly.

    She has already picked up her toes and also has a gentle kiss on his cheek.

    She is like a seduce to the pure fairy.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2382ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (64)

    Chapter 2382 Little Cold Fox (64)

    The teacher looked at her dumbly and didn''t know what was called a bad thing.

    The cold and cute boy just calmly bowed his head, then reached out again and rubbed her ear.

    Then it was not too slow, and it was very cooperative. "Good."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How do you feel cute when the old monster is stupid?

    Is it not her patent for this plane to sell Meng?

    And what is he always doing with her ears?

    Is her ear very touched?

    Bai Weiwei doubted his hand and touched his ear. It was furry and nothing special.

    But the next second, her hand was held by Wen Jinqian.

    He looked at her seriously and looked at her, the red scorpion, beautiful and clear.

    "this is mine."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she finally reacted back. "Can''t I touch?"

    Wen Jinqian frowned and meditated for a long time, only to feel a bit distressed and said: "You can touch it for a while, it will become a moment."

    Bai Weiwei woke up, her fingers touched her face.

    Wen Jinqian continued to grab her hand. "This is also mine. I have to touch it. I have to agree."

    God your uncle''s you, she has to touch her face to get the consent of others?

    Bai Weiwei was on the bar, her fingers broke away from his fingers, and then the delicate fingertips touched his lips.

    As a result, the fingertips just fell.

    Wen Jinqian did not hold back her fingers, and he looked calm and serious.

    I can''t see it at all so naive.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips and was dissatisfied with him.

    Then she suddenly put her finger under her neck.

    Then a pair of round eyes, provocatively smashed.

    However, Wen Jinqian is still calm and persistent, and childishly put her finger on her finger on the collarbone.

    Gently grab it.

    He whispered and repeated, "This is mine too, you are not allowed to touch."

    Bai Weiwei is not satisfied. "What is yours, then I am not nothing?"

    Wen Jinqian glanced, the red dragonfly was a bit confused, he looked at the little fox eyes, and pitifully looked at him.

    He also seems to feel too much.

    What is his.

    The little fox has nothing left.

    He thought for a long time, and the expression of peace and incomprehension was incredibly soft.

    Then, under the confused eyes of the little fox, he put her hand on his chest.

    His twilight is clear and serious, and his tone emphasizes solemnity.

    "This is yours."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    For fear that she doesn''t understand, he repeats again, "I am yours."

    Use one for one.

    This way she is not nothing.

    Bai Weiwei finally confirmed, sure, sure.

    "Warm and modest, ignorant."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The system does not dare to say that the host you look is not very smart.

    Two are on the verge of mental retardation, adding up to a thousand-year-old doll to get along.

    The system is tired of their childishness.

    Finally, Wen Jinqian thought of something, he quietly stared at Bai Weiwei.

    Silence for a long time.

    He finally asked: "What are we doing bad things?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    what? what? what?

    She is trying to find out that he is stupid and not stupid.

    You don''t have to do anything bad.

    After all, doing this now is not kind.

    The most important thing is that Wen Jinqian can''t be enchanted until he is awake.

    If you think about how stupid you are now.

    Good feelings don''t say that the income has increased.

    It is good enough not to rub her on the ground, peel it, and bake it into a fox.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2383ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (65)

    Chapter 2383 Little Cold Fox (65)

    When Bai Weiwei finished the game, she was irresponsibly calm and said: "I forgot."

    This sentence has just fallen.

    Wen Jinqian was a bit disappointed.

    Then he softened his voice. "Then think about it."

    Bai Weiwei provoked her own hair roll: "I can''t think of it."

    Wen Jinqian quietly coveted her for a while, then thought of something.

    His fingers crossed her scattered silver hair and gently pressed her delicate back neck, forcing her to look up.

    Then he bowed his head, soft and thin lips, and gently attached it.

    Upon a touch, I left.

    The aroma of lotus leaves around is more intense.

    The teenager¡¯s voice is a little embarrassing to soften.

    "Is this kind of thing?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked to see him.

    Not stupid?

    How to do bad things, so familiar, so natural?

    What did Bai Weiwei just say, Wen Jinqian held her face and insisted on asking: "Is it?"

    Her eyes were pressed by his face, making it more round and clearer.

    She felt that she would not nod.

    It is estimated that this mentally handicapped child will continue to ask questions.

    Can only bear the humiliation of the focus.

    Wen Jinqian was satisfied. She let go of her face and smiled and said, "I like to do bad things. How often do we do well in the future?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wen Jinqian still smiled: "Well?"

    Enter the magic of Wen Jinqian.

    It is a terrible repeater.

    Bai Weiwei can only nod again, "Good."

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "??!!"

    It feels so good that it has risen.

    The feeling of being mentally retarded is so easy to brush.

    After the weak and wise wisdom, the whole person''s state is wrong.

    Even if Bai Weiwei recently reduced his IQ, there is no such a terrible decline in Wen Zhizhi.

    It is simply an IQ avalanche.

    Bai Weiwei was warmly and humbly back to the lotus.

    In the lotus world, compared with the last time, it is almost a big change.

    The space that was last cold and high, and the temperament of Wen Jinqian.

    Now it¡¯s jeweled everywhere, and the carpets are all furry.

    There are no books, and all kinds of flowers are placed.

    There is also a big scary bed, covered with red quilts, pink veils.

    What kind of cheap Taobao style?

    The only constant is the lotus flower everywhere.

    Wen Jinqian also looked around, then his fingers waved.

    Changed the pattern again.

    Make the style more childish and cute.

    Then his red dice brightly looked at Bai Weiwei.

    "Do you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    dislike.

    Wen Jinqian saw that she did not return, frowned, and her voice calmly asked, "Don''t you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei just got the head and let him return the style.

    Suddenly, the aura in the air suddenly became violent.

    It was crumbling around, so everything that was decorated began to shatter.

    This destructive power.

    Bai Weiwei immediately said: "I like it, I like it very much."

    Wen Jinqian immediately looked at the eyebrows. He smiled and said, "Well, I know you like it."

    The air was calm immediately.

    Those cracks were immediately repaired.

    Although Wen Jinqian, who is enchanted, is mentally retarded, he is also a mentally handicapped who is particularly difficult to bully.

    However, compared with the fact that he tortured the whole town for more than 600 years, she felt that he was in a state of enchantment.

    It¡¯s too sweet.

    Bai Weiwei was hesitant to stretch out his claws and gently rubbed his sleeves.

    "Master, do we want to go out and see?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2384ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (66)

    Chapter 2384 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (66)

    I always feel that the mentally retarded person has gone too far, and I am worried that suddenly he will erupt and go straight to the same end.

    Go out and see the disease, make sure there is no danger, and come back.

    Wen Jinqian but hoes, sideways quiet to see her.

    Then he repeats slowly.

    "Go out and see?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    Wen Jinqian suddenly smiled, the cold red, bursting into a fierce madness in the depths of his eyes.

    His smile is cold and evil.

    "Go out?"

    He was not too slow, reaching out to grab her waist, and the other hand gently touched her long hair.

    The cold smile on the lips, with a few sly jealousy.

    Bai Weiwei watched the handsome face he posted, his thin lips and light, the lotus fragrance was terrible.

    "It is impossible to go out in this life."

    Bai Weiwei''s lips licked.

    But he saw his hand extended, the red line on his wrist, and his wrist was traced.

    His flesh is very strong.

    The power to leave marks on his body is terrible.

    He didn''t feel the same at all, his fingertips were like snakes, slow and with a little strength, from her hair to her cute and beautiful face.

    "After all, how can I let others see you."

    Even if Wen Jinqian is stupid, he is still not fooled.

    Leave for your own belongings.

    Even if he wants to torture him thousands of times, he will not let her go.

    The obsession of enchantment is much more powerful than the power of love.

    The icy chain suddenly appeared in the hands of Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    I haven''t seen this thing for a long time, and suddenly I don''t know it.

    Wen Jinqian looked calm and innocent, and he gently held her wrist.

    The thin chain is very beautiful, just like the decorative bracelet.

    Then he calmly tied the other end of the chain to his wrist.

    The chain is like water.

    Automatically fits the wrist, but does not feel the restraint and weight.

    Wen Jinqian bent his lips with satisfaction.

    I thought that I would meet Bai Weiwei, who is more tasteful, and watched him so imprisoned.

    Can not help but say to the system: "No one has ever made the chain so fresh and refined."

    The system said: "It may have been seven hundred years, so I have no idea."

    Bai Weiwei silently praised.

    No matter what, the small fresh and weak mental temperature, the total proportion of the taste is good.

    Wen Jinqian looked at her slender wrist, the beautiful silver chain, so that it could not run away.

    Bai Weiwei was hard to say, and it was meaningful. He looked at him inexplicably for a while.

    Only swallow all the words of the drama.

    Then Bai Weiwei reached out and gently hooked Wen Xiaoqian''s little finger.

    The light fox of the little fox, shattered, reveals a sense of eagerness.

    Wen Jinqian was a little deeper. He whispered softly, "Do you still want to go out?"

    The little fox shook his head quickly.

    Wen Jinqian was tender and gentle, and the paranoid anger in his red eyes disappeared.

    But the next moment, his gentle dawn, was replaced by a sharp cold.

    It is like a beast that has been invaded by the territory.

    The violent anger made him look above the lotus pond.

    A boom rang.

    It is thunder.

    The second robbery of the fairy robbing came.

    Thunder thundered and came to the top of Tianmen.

    The dark clouds condensed and the door closed, the beginning of the dramatic aura fluctuations.

    The enthusiasm of Wen Jinqian¡¯s enlightenment led to great mood swings.

    The robbery locked him again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2385ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (67)

    Chapter 2385 Little Cold Fox (67)

    Although Wen Jinqian is stupid, the fighting instinct in his mind still exists.

    He knows it is dangerous.

    This kind of danger makes the scorpion under his eyelashes more red, beautiful and cold.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought he was going to do something.

    He slowly bowed his head and looked at her.

    "This lightning strike looks terrible."

    Bai Weiwei nodded quickly, just to say that you must have a way.

    As a result, he was awkward and coveted. In the beautiful voice, there was a bit of a pitiful feeling.

    "I... afraid."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Booming and rumble...

    Bai Weiwei looked up a bit hard.

    But when I saw the top of the main hall, the aura was shaking and violently shaking.

    That lightning strike seems to fall at any time.

    The two of them were directly bombarded into the sky and smashed into slag.

    Suddenly she felt that her cuffs were tight and she looked down a little.

    But I saw Wen Jinqian reaching out to her cuffs and looking blank.

    "I just seemed to think about it, how to deal with this danger."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Jinqian smiled. "But I forgot."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He licked his thin red lips and his voice softened.

    "So you hugged me, I might think of it?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that she seemed to be being routine.

    But when the roof of the main hall was broken by a huge lightning strike.

    The enchantment is completely broken.

    The moment when the violent and terrible lightning strikes the power.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is also white, she is almost instinctive, reaching out and holding Wen Jinqian.

    The whole person must shrink into his arms.

    She did not see, Wen Jinqian''s pretending scorpion, restored the cold and gentle.

    Even the red color of the scorpion faded a bit.

    She was so scared, but she still did not escape, preferring to live with him.

    Wen Jinqian reached out and held her back and hid her in her arms.

    that''s nice.

    He sighed, satisfied and thinking.

    A huge lightning strike, when he smiled, swept it down.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The hall used to refuge the descendants of the disciples.

    Can not afford the lightning strike of the fairy.

    The various aura swirls turned into a terrible aura storm, sweeping the entire Tianmen school.

    The large group of guards was forced to start and saved everyone¡¯s life.

    However, the leaders who came to the leadership, but looked at the broken hall with a cold heart.

    They all know that the master is enchanted.

    The second lightning strike is the magic.

    People have seven passions and desires, and it is so easy to reinvent them from the omnipotence of grains.

    The magic mind is after the dusty edge, clinging to the distracting thoughts in the heart.

    I have spent this disaster.

    Wen Jinqian is just in a state of enchantment.

    The chances of successfully crossing the thunderstorm are almost zero.

    Xuan Yi took the lead into the ruptured hall.

    But I saw the lotus everywhere.

    The flowers are overflowing, the flowers are in the white fairy mist.

    A slender figure sat, and the ink of the ink fell behind him, and the lotus held his tail.

    The vast and innocent aura oscillated in the hall.

    This is... the scene that has passed through the second thunder.

    With the sudden death of Yu San, who is behind Xuan, the Master is sure to return to normal.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to spend the second robbery.

    Everyone respectfully bows his head and wants to call the teacher.

    But I saw Wen Zhongqian slowly turning back, the neat robes scattered a lot, the white neck has several wounds damaged by lightning.

    Blood water slowly flows into the delicate clavicle, revealing a delicate infiltration on the white skin.

    But everyone who **** in a cold air is not a wound.

    Instead, Wen Jinqian''s eyes are still red.

    Red is clear and cold.

    His eyelashes are lightly lifted, and the twilight is cold.

    "Go out."

    Just finished this sentence, a terrible spirit can appear, and everyone will be scraped out.

    The door of the main hall is under the strong aura.

    Quick fix.

    In less than a moment, it was still a ruined hall.

    It turned out to be complete again.

    Relying on the power of the heavens, all things are restored through a complex array of laws.

    The empty hall, leaving him... with the little fox.

    Wen Jinqian smiled, then bowed his head and looked at the little fox he was holding in his arms.

    He reached out and touched her ear.

    When he was struck by lightning, he clearly heard the warning of the roar of the heavens.

    If you don¡¯t regret it.

    Then he is destined to become a fairy.

    The seven hundred years of cultivation career is too long and lonely.

    He had never felt lonely before.

    That is because there are no people who are lonely.

    If you want to be alone, you can become a fairy.

    Then, this immortality is also improper.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2386ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (68)

    Chapter 2386 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (68)

    Suddenly the ears in the fingers moved, and the gentle and tender, coveted, slowly revealing a smile.

    "Woke up."

    Bai Weiwei was so dizzy that he was almost deaf by the Thunder.

    She opened her eyes and found herself in the arms of Wen Zhongqian.

    His fingers slowly touched the hair and ears on her head, and she shrank into a small fox claw.

    Still attached to the chain.

    This chain will deform as she deforms.

    Simply artifact.

    She immediately looked up and saw that Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes were still red.

    She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just thought that Wen Jinqian, who was enchanted, would be killed by the Thunder.

    The last time the system also said that this guy was holding her through the thunder.

    This time too.

    There are still so many thunders to be over, if every time they are warm and humble.

    When did he do lightning strikes, wouldn¡¯t he die with him on the same day of the same year?

    This is a strange old man, and his heart is actually vicious.

    There are so many ways to transfer space, and I don¡¯t know how to remove her.

    Have to hold together and die.

    Bai Weiwei spurned in her heart and showed a worried expression.

    "Master, you are fine."

    Her two small claws were placed on his chest.

    Looking up, I saw the clothes of the teenagers messy, and the white collar had burning marks of lightning strikes.

    Several wounds on the neck, **** and fuzzy.

    The scars that were opened by lightning strikes, and the blood drips.

    The edge of the wound is coke.

    It looks very painful.

    But Wen Jinqian seems to have no feelings, but a gentle smile, "Nothing."

    The little fox only has a base period.

    When I was crossing the thunder, the remnants of the lightning hit her.

    He directly blocked the body and caused these wounds.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to look at the wound on his neck, and the beautiful eyes immediately filled the poor mist.

    Following her poor sight, he saw his wound.

    In fact, it doesn''t hurt much.

    His ability to withstand is very strong.

    This wound is not worth mentioning.

    But when I saw the light fox of the little fox, it was full of sadness to his wound.

    Wen Jinqian did not say anything, but silently coveted and licked his lips.

    And his fingertips began to tremble, as if he was suffering from severe pain.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She will play it.

    Wen Lao Ge is actually more interesting than she will play?

    Can be a fairy, physical fitness must be special.

    With such a wound, it is right to heal itself.

    He is going to finish her routine and let her have nowhere to go.

    Bai Weiwei''s beautiful fox eyes stunned and suddenly became a girl''s state.

    The fluffy fox''s tail was not taken back with the furry ears.

    Because she is in his arms.

    So after sitting, he sat directly on his lap.

    Wen Jinqian did not move, but looked at her calmly.

    The messy clothes have faded, revealing a white chest like a snow.

    The **** blood on the white skin is shocking and gorgeous.

    His eyes are clear and bright, and it seems that the red is gorgeous.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and just picked up his delicate jaw and heard him gently pumping.

    The little fox seems to be a bit confused.

    "Master, you hurt."

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes are full of red and deeper.

    "No pain."

    He made a slight meal and said: "It''s just a little pain."

    The tone is unconscious, and there is a kind of heart-warming caution.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his wound and suddenly inserted his finger into his abdomen.

    Wen Jinqian originally had a gentle color and suddenly got up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2387ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (69)

    Chapter 2387 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (69)

    He reached out and clasped her wrist, and the tone went cold. "What are you doing?"

    Bai Weiwei has a clear light and a serious tone.

    "I want to heal the master."

    Wen Jinqian breathed a sip and saw what she touched and knew what it was.

    "You want to use the fox Nedan, give me a cure?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s ear smashed down. She glanced at his neck and said, ¡°It¡¯s sad that the wound of the master is caused by the thunder. The usual wound medicine can¡¯t be healed.¡±

    So use your own internal Dan?

    For the strange.

    Nedan is the life, once it is damaged.

    If it is light, it will be damaged, and if it is heavy, it will be scattered.

    This is a shaped goblin, the most irreplaceable thing.

    Without it, there is no chance of cultivation.

    Wen Jinqian stunned, he finally showed a smile, it seems to be relieved and like pleasure.

    He is still in a state of enchantment.

    But it has left the primary stage of the brain blank, and the brain recalls the past very clearly.

    Even, she is talking about the third thing.

    The heart is coming, and it will come soon.

    This kind of feeling is simply unfamiliar to him.

    It¡¯s a weird and painful battle than any sinister battle.

    His current state will not endure these.

    But when I saw the little fox tearful, I wanted to take out my crystal-cleared fox Nei Dan and heal him.

    His dark, twisted heart.

    But it was wrapped up by her heart.

    Those cold darkness, the thorns stuck in his heart, lost a few.

    The blush in Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes is a little thin, but still beautiful and evil.

    He whispered and said: "No, I don''t hurt, I won''t touch my own Nedan in the future."

    This is the origin of the little fox.

    If she didn''t, she wouldn''t even have a life.

    With such a thought, Wen Jinqian also felt that his chest was stuffy.

    Bai Weiwei''s shallow eyelids reflected his face in a clear reflection. She reached over his cuffs and suddenly looked up and gently... licked his wound.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s body suddenly became stiff and his eyes narrowed.

    The little fox squinted his head and said innocently: "Our fox''s saliva can heal, although it can only treat small wounds."

    After that, she put his hands on his shoulders.

    He gently rubbed his wound that was still bleeding.

    If it is not treated, then the wound of the lightning strike will always be like this.

    It will not heal itself.

    After all, it is the power of heaven.

    Wen Jinqian didn''t say anything, didn''t stop it, but faintly coveted, and there was a little more oppressive blur in his eyes.

    The girl glared at his neck, and the silver curls fell on Wen Zhongqian.

    His hand slowly fell on her back.

    The beautiful fingertips, gently holding her hair, does not hurt but is a restrained posture.

    The wound healed slowly.

    The little fox squinted and she looked up and smiled.

    "The teacher respects you, the wound begins to heal."

    Wen Jinqian stared at her pure eyes, breathing a few points, and her voice was slightly trembled.

    ¡°Is it? It may be that your saliva does have a healing effect.¡±

    Bai Weiwei was happy with him and said with a smile: "It''s good to be useful."

    She finished, hugged him again, against his neck, and gradually down.

    Silver fluffy hair, messy on the teenager.

    The aroma of lotus is more intense.

    Wen Jinqian''s eyes were dark and deep, clutching her silky fingers, and slowly slid upwards, eventually passing her down.

    Can''t help but hold her back neck.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2388ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (70)

    Chapter 2388 Little Cold Fox (70)

    He looked down, his eyes were dull, his tone was soft and incomparable.

    ¡°Hey, there are better ways to get the teacher to heal, and the teacher will teach you.¡±

    He thought he was really broken.

    After entering the devil, he did not have a trace of high clean and cold thoughts.

    Only the impulse to lure fox into hell.

    The little fox glared at his collar, his thick eyelashes slammed, and he looked up at him.

    The young boy¡¯s gentle and awkward eyes stared at her quietly.

    His white and pure face, a few more faint blush, the fourth petal of the lotus between the eyebrows turned red.

    The gentle fingertips of the boy gently touched her eyes.

    In the end, she covered her eyes and clarified her eyes.

    "Would you like to save me?"

    Juvenile dull voice, character and evil.

    The little fox cocked his ears because he couldn''t see anything.

    Her eyes were stunned, but she could not get rid of his palm.

    Some are puzzled, but there is no hesitation.

    She reached out and grabbed his sleeve.

    "Of course I am willing to save the Master."

    Wen Jinqian''s thin lips gently squirmed, the whole person has been covered, and he is full of incense.

    It is like the most attractive atmosphere in the world.

    In the trap of ignorant people, enter his trap.

    Business is blooming

    So the half-closed flowers are all in full bloom.

    The hall is full of pink halo, juvenile ink, entangled in the lotus with silver curls.

    "Like it?"

    His voice was against her small ear.

    The little fox blinked and looked at him with confusion, but there was no trace of disgust.

    It looks like a piece of white paper, and it is like the purest gem.

    What refracts is his breath.

    She is beautiful and dyed with enchanting color eyes and waves.

    "like."

    Continue to whisper, but gentle.

    Wen Jinqian couldn''t help but smile, but the color in his eyes was deeper.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    The main entrance to the main hall.

    It has always been closed.

    The little fox followed the gentleman Wen Jinqian, did not come out.

    On the third day of the day, I was worried about seeing the body of the little fox.

    Did not see the difference, he left again.

    Xuan Yi also often took a few laps with his brothers.

    Worried about whether the enchanted master will suddenly erupt, open the goalkeeper and hack them all.

    But no.

    Everyone is worried and strange.

    Although the time of Xiu Xian is long, ten days and a half months is nothing.

    But this bomb has always existed.

    Everyone dare not take it lightly.

    If there is no movement, everyone will wait.

    As a teacher and retreat, but this retreat will bring the younger sister together.

    No one wants to marry, after all, Wen Jinqian is a character of this kind.

    It¡¯s hard to make people think.

    However, after waiting for almost a month or so, I have never seen anything moving.

    There is nothing wrong with the life of the younger sister.

    Everyone was finally relieved.

    The Tianmen faction suddenly ushered in an unexpected guest.

    Qing Fengzun¡¯s visit is more than just her visit.

    Instead, they visited the rest of the nine sects.

    These accompanying big men are all coming to the Qingfeng Zunzhu to talk about the media.

    Qing Feng Zunzhu is also a legendary figure in the cultivation of immortals.

    She was the most genius of the cow before the birth of Wen Jinqian.

    Before Wen Jinqian, she was the cultivator who broke the record.

    Even after Wen Qianqian came.

    Although her record was broken, there was one that did not break.

    It is the most beautiful cultivator in the celestial world.

    Her beauty, even the innocent cultivation of the immortal world, is also very sensational.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2389ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (71)

    Chapter 2389 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (71)

    Wen Jinqian is in a state of annihilation, everyone knows.

    And not long ago, I also passed the second lightning strike.

    Everyone knows how important the experience of flying is.

    If it wasn¡¯t the last time that I was robbed in the Tianmen School, I don¡¯t know how many people squeezed over.

    After all, the Tianmen faction has no one to break apart from Wen Jinqian.

    Regardless of whether Wen Jinqian has soared, everyone is jealous of this experience.

    However, Wen Jinqian is famous for not going out, no matter what, not making friends.

    Everyone has to ask, can''t ask.

    Just as the Qingfeng Zunzhu suddenly became a key moment in the cultivation of immortals, suddenly suddenly realized.

    I actually had a obsession with Wen Jinqian.

    I want to marry him.

    She condescended to invite the heads of the various factions, hoping to come to Tianmen to tell her the media.

    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s one of the ways to obey.

    Everyone knows that Wen Jinqian practiced the Tao.

    Not suitable for emotional entanglement.

    Therefore, it is unsuccessful to say that the media is very likely.

    Regardless of success or unsuccessfulness, there is a reason for the Tianmenmen to see Wen Jinqian.

    Therefore, when the mighty group of people who cultivated the immortal world, they all came to knock on the door.

    It is Xuan Yi who also frowned.

    This level of gathering, he is not enough to receive.

    Therefore, Xuan Yi can only find a small ball.

    This is the only way to contact Wen Jinqian.

    If not something big happened.

    I will not use this thing.

    He knew that the contact was respected but hesitated.

    If the enchantment of the Master is not restored.

    What should I do?

    Those who visit are not so kind.

    A cultivator who wants to take care of the number of immortals.

    How terrible the instability is, everyone knows.

    If you let others know, the master is enchanted.

    These people will have the idea of ??annihilating the Master. These years, the resources of the Tianmen School are so wide that everyone is jealous.

    There is a reason to let a bunch of people start the idea of ??destroying the Tianmen faction.

    But it is not appropriate to keep people out.

    In particular, I still use the reason for saying media.

    Such a block, reputation is not the same thing, being suspected is a big deal.

    Xuanyi hesitated again and again, or smashed the beads.

    The beads turned into a white mist.

    In the fog, there is a very incomparable picture.

    In the beautiful lotus flower, the lotus flower has turned into a fire red.

    In the red glaze, the water is in the pool.

    The sound of broken water appears.

    A long, white hand lay on the edge of the pool.

    The darkness of the ink is on the shoulders, and on the back of the white, the beautiful and powerful butterfly bone lines are looming in the flowers.

    It seems to be what I feel.

    In the misty mist, the teenager gently turned his head.

    Beautiful eyes, no trace of red, restored to the usual high cold and holy black.

    "What is it?"

    Xuan is a glance, and he has already bowed his head deeply.

    He told the matter to Wen Jinqian.

    In the white mist, the boy¡¯s tone is calm and calm, ¡°Let them come in.¡±

    Xuan Yi: "Yes, Master."

    Just finished, the white mist dissipated, and the smashed beads returned to the original state.

    The color of the master¡¯s eyes was restored.

    It seems that it should be the obsession of overcoming the magic.

    Xuanyi breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that something was wrong.

    Always feel that the teacher respects, the temperament is a bit... disenchantment?

    The young boy in the lotus pond, but bowed his head, under the thick and dark eyelashes, a sharp blush appeared deep in the dark eyes.

    Suddenly the girl in her arms moved.

    Her silver hair was scattered in the water, and her tiny eyes were half-closed, covering the charm of the Allure.

    This month, she finally matured from the fox''s infancy, and the clam shell matured.

    The fox''s seductiveness is like a red poppy.

    Poisonous and degenerate, but beautiful, people can''t resist.

    Wen Jinqian knew that she didn''t wake up, and sure enough, she just moved her eyelashes.

    Then she closed her eyes again and fell asleep.

    The lotus was deep and he gently dropped the kiss on her hair.

    "Exactly so many people come to count the identity of the table, let them come to be a witness."

    He is married to the little fox.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2390ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (72)

    Chapter 2390 Little Cold Fox (72)

    Bai Weiwei felt the ear itch, and when she woke up she found herself lying in the lotus bush.

    A huge lotus petal is placed over her body.

    She touched her kidney and couldn''t help but say to the system: "I have kidney deficiency."

    System: "There is a kidney that can be cherished."

    He took a look at the barrage for more than a month.

    It is a direct difference between the Buddha and the Buddha.

    Handmade small snacks can''t save his boring life.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her face and said, "The state of Wen Jinqian into the devil is terrible."

    The system was silent for a while before he sighed and said: "You are forty-seven years old, you understand."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "You are not losing, the degree of goodwill is eighty-eight."

    Look at the number of multiple koi.

    Selling kidneys is the best way to get better.

    Bai Weiwei: "I feel a loss, I think Wen Jinqian is so pure, how do you know..."

    System: "... Don''t say it, I said that the barrage is coming again."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system sees a stupid host or a face of a loss.

    Can''t help but comfort: "Is this good feeling not very good? I don''t need anything to die, I have to complete the main task."

    Bai Weiwei thought, indeed.

    Since the face of Wen Jinqian, this plane has been gentle and modest in Raiders.

    She doesn''t have to move.

    The feeling of goodness has risen, and there is no sense of accomplishment.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "The main line task has to be completed, and it will simply win."

    The system nodded and just said something.

    I feel that I have forgotten something.

    Bai Weiwei also spoke in words, he was slow to have a lot of brains, and he felt that he had forgotten something.

    Forgot what?

    [Hey ¨C do you miss me? ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: Oh, think of it.

    [See you miss me so much, I am embarrassed not to appear. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: Don''t show up, please, why are you still not going to die?

    The branch line Xiaoyu [the branch task was started because of the host''s unforgettable love. ¡¿

    [Detected that this man in the plane is too deep, and is in a state of destroying the world at any time...]

    Bai Weiwei: I won''t want her to save the world again.

    [... simply let the world destroy. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    [The male owner is in a state of stability and enlightenment, consciousness is clear, power is sealed. ¡¿

    [Please host the male master completely. ¡¿

    [Into the magic bar to complete the task 100%, failure punishment: with the system as a mentally handicapped love for a lifetime. ¡¿

    [Pro, true mental retardation, not the kind of selling Meng. ¡¿

    After reminding, I also specially ps a photo.

    Sway through the mind of the host and the system.

    [Bai Weiwei, who is demented with a face, wearing sloppy pants and squatting on the garbage pile to catch flies. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What the system sees is:

    [He looks like a dementia, holding a broken bowl is going door-to-door begging, good-hearted, giving some health, my host is going to starve to death, poor me. ¡¿

    The spirit of one night is unified.

    I feel the great malice of the universe, pouring it from the top of my head.

    It¡¯s cold and it¡¯s up and down.

    The sputum is a virulent tumor.

    The whole person approach has risen to the next level as the difficulty of the branch task increases.

    This punishment is more unbearable than death.

    Bai Weiwei silently embraced himself, can not bear to eat flies, wear open pants ... this does not matter. (What are you doing?)

    The system also embraced himself, thinking that he used to be a big man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2391ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (73)

    Chapter 2391 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (73)

    After being crazy, it turned out to be a smash.

    He is poor now and he does not know.

    If you know that he is getting poor after the trouble, he will be self-respecting, or else.

    The system and the host are silently looking at the top of the head.

    The gentle bar is blackened into the magic bar.

    Enchanted state, 60%.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the horizontal bar. "Wen Jinqian looks so calm, he has already entered the devil 60."

    System: "If you can''t ask for it, you will be enchanted. But the man seems to be fulfilling his wish."

    Bai Weiwei: "He is still in a state of enchantment."

    System: "In the materials, the way he cultivates is not emotional. You make him emotional, and the two feelings of love can only alleviate his obsessive desire, not let him return to normal."

    Wen Jinqian is so sensible now.

    Basically, it can be restored to the state of no magic.

    It is also because the obsession is satisfied.

    But his ruthless way, as long as the emotions, will produce distracting thoughts.

    This distracting thought will keep him in a state of encroachment.

    Let him never become a fairy.

    Of course, if Bai Weiwei has always been so close to Wen Jinqian.

    The degree of Wen Jinqian''s enlightenment is also maintained at 60.

    There will be no change.

    Because these sixty, it is a ruthless law, a punishment for Wen Jinqian.

    Of course, as long as you don''t die, your mood does not fluctuate wildly

    Even if Wen Jinqian is enchanted, it seems that there is no difference from weekdays.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain was already awake, and she sat up and found the dress she was wearing.

    It is a new lotus skirt.

    Her body is pumped up, slimmer and slender, but the fullness is perfect.

    The silver hair is still fluffy and curled.

    She lifted her eyes gently, her eyes narrow and long, and she was charming.

    There is a lotus petal between the eyebrows.

    The lotus petals are red and gorgeous, and the beauty is suffocating.

    She lazily licked her hair and went behind her ear, revealing a beautiful white auricle.

    "Wen Jinqian has five lotus petals on his forehead. Now I have given it to me. What is the use of this stuff?"

    The system smoothly turned the information and looked carefully: "This is his life lotus, but also the cohesion of his strength. Give your lotus petals the power to give you."

    Bai Weiwei did not hesitate, raised his hand, and a group of aura rose up.

    This is her foundation, she can''t do it at all.

    From the foundation period, she directly crossed the cultivation and went to the Jindan period.

    Wen Jinqian gave too much power.

    Her body is beyond the reach of her body.

    So a lot of power is still hidden in the lotus petals on the forehead.

    The overflowing power directly sent her to the Golden Age.

    If Wen Jinqian is a real cultivation genius.

    She is estimated to be the drug in history, and the fastest golden period that came out.

    It is a shame to say it.

    After all, the cultivation of the world, the most fascinated by the peony.

    The same is the Golden Age.

    Those who have actually practiced it, and the drug or the use of the treasure is the golden period that came out.

    The respect you receive cannot be compared.

    And the thunder of the Golden Age.

    Wen Jinqian and her hand to help solve it.

    Her face, from the beginning to the end are all gentle and gentle.

    Wait until her golden age stabilized.

    The power of the lotus petal can still continue to send her to the Yuan Ying period...

    If you don''t say it, if you hear it, you will be trained for hundreds of years by those wars, and it will be hard for Jin Dan''s cultivator to play shi.

    She got up from the lotus.

    Those little lotuses immediately came to touch her with relatives.

    Bai Weiwei opened his hands and stepped out step by step.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2392ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (74)

    Chapter 2392 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (74)

    The silver hair fell under her calf.

    With her enchanting pace, she swayed gently.

    Bai Weiwei''s ankle is tied with a silver chain, which is made of chains.

    After Wen Jinqian went out, he held the chains that held each other''s hands.

    It became an anklet and was placed around her ankle.

    As long as she just stepped out of the door of Tianmen, the chain would stop her.

    This chain is a fairy treasure.

    The most important feature is how high the owner is.

    Then the person being tied must be equal in strength to unravel.

    The strength of Wen Jinqian is now before the ascent.

    The first person to cultivate the mainland.

    She is the one who has been thrown out by Wen Qianqian.

    If Wen Jinqian does not want to, it is estimated that she will not be able to solve this chain for a lifetime.

    No, she still has a system that can be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei had to walk out of the door of the main hall, and several cranes ran immediately.

    Intimate and respectful kneeling on the ground to salute her.

    Bai Weiwei, "Go away."

    The cranes looked at her pitifully and then slammed on the ground.

    The place where they are awkward is the gate.

    This is a clear statement, not let Bai Weiwei go out.

    Such a big bird, not at all cute, but also sell Meng?

    System: "If you want to make a man enchant, you must start to stimulate his emotional instability. Do you want to escape and make him feel bad?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "I have no use where I flee, unless I give up this plane."

    Xiu Xianjie is a high-level plane.

    Wen Jinqian planted a lotus petal on her body.

    Plus also tied the chain.

    His body is his breath.

    With the ability of gentle and modest, she is drilling into the heart of the earth.

    Wen Jinqian can easily turn the ground up and pull her out.

    So now I have no use to escape.

    Bai Weiwei calmed down and her eyes were cold and glamorous.

    She said to the system: "Now it''s still focused on brushing the sensibility. To make a man enchant, let him feel good enough."

    Not sprouting Bai Weiwei.

    Finally, not stupid.

    The system is gratified to see the normal host of their home.

    Bai Weiwei walked straight out on the wings of the crane.

    As long as she does not leave the Tianmen School, she is actually unrestricted where she goes.

    But the cranes are afraid, especially afraid that Bai Weiwei is lost.

    Wen Jinqian stewed them all.

    So the cranes, huddled together, the long feet carefully took a small step.

    Just behind the white Wei Wei who swayed out.

    The pink fairy skirt is ethereal, the girl with silver curly hair, the stage is seductive.

    The cool lotus flower between the eyebrows is a little more holy.

    She asked the system: "Where is Wen Jinqian?"

    System: "Missing, in the lobby."

    When a guest comes, the official reception is in the front hall of the Tianmen School.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "I didn''t expect the old turtle to be seen."

    System: "It''s much more to watch him, that is, no one dares to chase. The person who chased this time is called the first beauty in Xiu Xianjie."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s footsteps, ¡°First...Beauty...¡±

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Forgot the host''s fault, I thought she was mature, and remembered the first beauty.

    result¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei: "Is she beautiful or my beauty?"

    Steel straight male system: "...you two, each has its own merits."

    After all, the one who came to the blind date, it seems that the temperament is gentle and modest.

    High cold does not eat the fireworks of the world.

    And Bai Weiwei, temperament seems, a little... oh, gorgeous?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2393ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (75)

    Chapter 2393 Little Cold Fox (75)

    He can only look at the temperament, after all, the appearance is in his eyes... both eyes, one nose and one mouth.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, only to say slowly: "I didn''t mature, my brain was a little cute."

    Stupid is stupid, saying something cute.

    The system just wanted to refute, and finally realized what it was, and did not dare to speak silently.

    Bai Weiwei sighed. "I will respond back. Is the reward given by the main system to hang me? Is it a price to pay for my IQ?"

    This tone is slow and doubtful.

    Let the system feel a little cool on the back.

    Bai Weiwei: "You have not reminded me, are you...have been hooked up by the main system."

    The system immediately explained, "Isn''t that there is no reminder that you have nothing to do? I don''t have a reminder with the main system. I don''t hold it with the thigh."

    Bai Weiwei: "But my heart is hurt."

    System: "There has been a good beauty artifact in the supermarket recently, and it is scattered in the air to ensure that everyone''s beauty is reduced by three points. Only you are the focus of the whole game."

    Although it is impossible to make the host beauty rise.

    But aren''t you beautiful when other people''s beauty declines?

    Bai Weiwei: "Why can''t I directly let me be the first beauty in the world."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Hosting you wake up, there are so many planes.

    You are also a mature host.

    How to still remember the first beauty of the second phase of the world, this low-wearing heart.

    Although there is no way to the first beauty.

    But the decline in the beauty of others is also a good thing.

    The system said fifty days of health.

    I thought I could scare off the host.

    The result... Bai Weiwei said: "Buy it, it''s a beautiful thing, it''s a big deal."

    What happened to your sister, how many times is going to die.

    I don''t want to be ten or twenty good feelings.

    How do you say that the beauty of the host brain automatically reduces intelligence?

    The system looked at the beauty artifacts in his hands and fell into deep silence.

    The host is a species that is incomprehensible.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Wen Jinqian''s expression is indifferent, and the eyebrows can still be a little more gentle.

    It is now more cold and holy.

    It is the lotus flower between the eyebrows. It was originally a five-petal, but now there are four pieces left.

    And the original colorless petals are so gorgeous.

    Give him a holy one, fill in the three-pointed beauty.

    Xuanyi glanced at the forehead of the master and finally realized where the strange feelings in his heart came from.

    The lord''s life lotus is missing one piece.

    Also changed color.

    Some of their close disciples know almost everything in their hearts.

    The color of the teacher''s lotus represents the depth of his emotions.

    The colorless lotus represents the master''s nostalgia for this world.

    The color is so thick that it is just like... the magic that falls into the world.

    However, the lotus is discolored, and the people who know why are the reasons, that is, their brothers and sisters.

    The rest of the people are strange at first.

    This time I came to be the head of the remaining nine sects.

    Only one person is special.

    Qing Fengzun was sitting on the futon.

    When she first got started, she flew directly to the horse-drawn carriage and flew all the way.

    When I came down from the carriage, I wore a veil and a white dress.

    Every step is as elegant as walking in the void.

    When she saw Wen Jinqian, she bent her knees and gently fell on the futon. The cold and cold twilight added a few smiles.

    "A hundred years ago, I¡¯m going to see you again."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2394ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (76)

    Chapter 2394 Little Cold Fox (76)

    Wen Junzun is the nickname of Wen Jinqian.

    Qingfeng has always been arrogant, and now faces Wen Jinqian with a little bit of pleasing meaning.

    The rest of the Xiuxian Daxie, mostly with a warm smile.

    After all, I can see Wen Jinqian coming out to entertain.

    On behalf of the media, it is possible to succeed.

    Of course, more importantly, if you are gentle and happy.

    It¡¯s even better to pass on the experience of flying and robbing in the past few days and nights.

    Wen Jinqian''s eyebrows are cold, and the color of the lotus red is like a few traces on the eyelashes.

    Leading to his black eyes, there are also a few more brilliant colors.

    He did not see the Qingfeng Zunzhu, but his eyelashes shook and he looked out at the light.

    And when he touches his fingertips, he feels if he moves.

    The little fox ran out of the hall.

    He is coveted, and some are not happy with his lips. It seems that she is not tired enough.

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward, and the words of Qingfeng Zunzhu.

    Wen Jinqian did not take care of it.

    Is it... things are not done?

    The smile under the veil of Qing Fengzun was stiffer. She was careless and her fingers crossed the veil.

    The veil suddenly landed.

    Her eyebrows are soft and the white faces are beautiful and cold, like the snow in the mountains.

    Only looking at the dawn of Wen Jinqian, a little more affection, but also a few more beautiful and more glamorous.

    After all, the first beauty is not passed on, and the veil is lost.

    The eyes of the rest of the people could not help but be attracted to her.

    I even think that Wen Jinqian is a good match with her.

    Qing Fengzun¡¯s master has been holding a cold for thousands of years. She is more than a hundred years old, but she has reached the Mahayana because of her cultivation.

    And maintain the face close to the girl.

    Just age is too old, no matter how good the face, there are a few more mature vicissitudes.

    Like Wen Jinqian, the power is too strong, has always been a juvenile form.

    But that singularity, but there is no sense of juvenile youth.

    This is very natural in the cultivation of the world.

    Many old monsters, no matter how young they look.

    Unless specifically deceived.

    Otherwise sitting, with the real young people, the momentum and temperament are vastly different.

    But it looks good, it is really good.

    Wen Jinqian and Qing Feng Zunzhu, the same place.

    It is like a beautiful and cold painting.

    Light and elegant, talented and victorious.

    Even the people on the side of Tianmen sentiment felt for a moment.

    Qingfeng Zunzhu and his family are respected. It is really an iceberg with cold snow, and there is no harmony.

    Two beautiful pieces of ice together.

    Cold is cold, but it is quite pleasing.

    Qingfeng Zunzhu once again said, "Ten years ago, I wanted to spend the early days of Mahayana. In the middle stage, I met the obsessive devil. I still can''t lift my obsession after ten years of retreat."

    Everyone did not speak.

    Instead, look at Wen Jinqian.

    Everyone knows that her obsession is him.

    The wide and solemn hall, the aroma of the fairy tea.

    Wen Jinqian has no expression, and even his eyes are empty.

    For the words of Qing Feng Zunzhu, I almost ignored it.

    A cold, tall boy holding a teacup in his hand.

    The empty twilight looked at the teacup.

    In the green tea, there is only a picture that I can see.

    The slender and beautiful ankles are tied with silver delicate chains, wearing the feet of soft and flat embroidered shoes, and marching cheerfully on the ground of white jade.

    That is, the feet of the little fox.

    His eyes went up and the picture went up randomly.

    The pink, lotus-like skirt, swaying softly and with the pace of her.

    It is like a lotus flower.

    Can not be refined.

    But the fox is getting fine.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2395ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (77)

    Chapter 2395 Little Cold Fox (77)

    Wen Jinqian''s mouth couldn''t help but hook a hook, and it was rare for her to go out once.

    She is so happy and infected his mood.

    For the dissatisfaction she ran out, it also dissipated a few points.

    Anyway, she could not walk out of the door of the Tianmen school.

    Even if you go out.

    There are also large gates that block her.

    The guardianship was made by him, and no one could get started without agreeing.

    Going out is easier. On weekdays, as long as you have the ability to fly the sword, you can enter and exit at will.

    now¡­¡­

    Wen Jinqian thought of himself last night and revised the circle of law.

    Branded on the life of the little fox.

    The statute is still the statute for others.

    But for the little fox, the effect of the tactics is reversed.

    She can easily get started from the outside.

    But... can''t get out of the door.

    Layer by layer of imprisonment, little freedom of deprivation.

    It¡¯s all Wen Jinqian who has entered the devil, doing it out of his heart.

    His current state of enchantment is still sensible.

    I even understand how shameless I am.

    But still calmly did, perhaps the magic of the devil is not as evil as he is.

    Wen Jinqian looked at the tea cup for a long time, and then took a sip of tea.

    The picture in the tea is turned into broken lines.

    Into his thin lips, as if to devour the fox in the picture.

    Qing Fengzun sees Wen Jinqian and does not say anything.

    Just seeing his look softer, he thought he was listening.

    After all, everyone knows that Wen Jinqian is practicing the road.

    It needs to be careless.

    But who said that there is no heart.

    However, it is because there is not a woman who is good enough to make him move.

    The green phoenix of Qingfeng Zunzhu is soft and affectionate.

    If this is the mainland, who can deserve her.

    Only Wen Jinqian.

    There is only one gentleman who cultivates the front of the flying world.

    And the stage of flying down.

    It is her Mahayana period.

    The Mahayana period is divided into the early mid-term period.

    Although she is only an early stage, she is as old as her, but she has this ability.

    There is no such thing as repairing the world.

    The other five old monks of the Mahayana period.

    They have been cultivated for thousands of years and are in a state of hermit.

    She is with Wen Jinqian, this is the cultivation of the immortal world.

    The fastest practice, has been breaking the record of genius.

    She really can''t find out, any woman can be like her, with Wen Jinqian so matched.

    A hundred years ago.

    She got a good heart for Wen Jinqian.

    The boy at that time, the twilight was cold, and the lotus powder between the eyebrows was light and gentle.

    For the pros who are provocative, but gently lifted.

    Nothing moves with your fingers, you use endless aura.

    Destroy all the demons.

    However, he has always stood calmly, standing with his hands on his back, and his eyes are calm and ruthless.

    It seems that this world suddenly broke down.

    Also can''t move him a point.

    That scene, until today.

    Still her obsession.

    Her current state of affairs, every time the leapfrog is extremely dangerous.

    If you can get married with Wen Jinqian, not only can you be relieved.

    Even the guidance of Wen Jinqian, and ... aura.

    Everyone knows that Wen Jinqian is the most terrible place.

    It is his endless aura, like the endless world.

    But for so many reasons, not as good as...

    Qing Fengzun¡¯s main eyes were obsessed with a few lines and looked at Wen Jinqian.

    Juvenile white fingers, holding a teacup in a sloppy manner.

    His twilight is cold and high, and the lotus between the eyebrows is red and beautiful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2396ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (78)

    Chapter 2396 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (78)

    Like everything in the world can''t enter his eyes.

    She is like a temptation, her body leans forward slightly. "Wen Jun is a thrilling adventure. I have a clear candlestick that can help you to be clear and wise."

    Clear heart candlestick.

    But the fairy grade top grade.

    There are only ten pieces of Xianxian top grades in Xiu Xianjie.

    And this candlestick is the most dreamer of all the cultivators who want to rob.

    Every time a robbery is taken, this candlestick can hold the last trace of the immortal, and is absolutely not attacked by any magical thoughts.

    But the candlestick also has shortcomings.

    There is too much reiki required.

    When the thunderbolt is blocked, every aura is used.

    Many people simply cannot use this candlestick.

    For example, Qing Fengzun mainly uses this and is also very treacherous.

    I would rather use other methods to solve my own obsession.

    There is absolutely no need for a candlestick.

    For Wen Jinqian, this candlestick is the most suitable.

    Everyone knows that Wen Jinqian has no time for a lack of aura.

    His aura is directly derived from nature and nature.

    Refining is better than other cultivators.

    He is directly connected with the heavens and the earth, unless the entire continent is not reiki.

    Otherwise, Wen Jinqian is absolutely impossible to have a dilemma without aura.

    Therefore, the magic weapon of the top ten grades.

    The fresh candlestick is the most convenient for Wen Jinqian.

    The rest of the people are a little moved, after all, the fresh candlesticks of this order.

    Take it out and give it away.

    I have not seen it for so many years.

    Even if Wen Jinqian is so innocent, he must be tempted.

    The rest of the big sisters laughed and said nothing.

    Everyone is optimistic about this family.

    The immortals who came to their class were bleak for everything.

    Only flying up is obsessive, if Wen Jinqian fails or succeeds in flying.

    But there is no experience left.

    That is the biggest waste.

    If you are gentle and amiable, you will leave some valuable experience to your partner.

    The Qingfeng Zunzhu is famous for his popularity.

    Even if it is very cold, it is good.

    If she had some experience, she wouldn¡¯t want to come.

    Just in the eyes of everyone''s friendly and expectation, I finally saw a change in Wen Jinqian''s look.

    Younger put down the cup, and the twilight is warmer.

    His thin lips twitched, revealing a light but polite smile.

    "Today, I invite you to get started. It is also a self-sufficient person. In the past, I have been practicing the fairy for more than 700 years. I have never thought about the relationship between my parents. I have never thought about the problem of double-pairing. But today, Wenmou really has one more concern."

    This said.

    Everyone is in the spirit.

    Including Qing Feng Zun, I can''t believe it. The indifferent eyes of the past have also had a few ecstasy of what I want.

    For a hundred years, she is obsessed with this man.

    All are enough... to become a demon.

    The disciples of Wen Jinqian¡¯s side are stunned.

    what? care? Also double repair partner?

    Their masters retreat in the lotus pond every day, when is there more care?

    and many more¡­¡­

    His face turned pale and immediately looked at his master.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were shaking.

    Don''t guess them in the trough.

    During this time, the masters were enchanted, and they were already bald.

    I can¡¯t think of it at all, and he is obsessed with why he can get into the magic.

    Not thinking about the little sister.

    But everyone has never dared to think about it. Every time you think about it, you are like your own master.

    And the younger sister is a fox.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2397ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (79)

    Chapter 2397 Little Cold Fox (79)

    Don''t look at the three hundred years of molding and listen a lot.

    In fact, when it was formed, it began to count the years.

    Because of the strange shape, human intelligence has just begun.

    So the younger sister is in their eyes, just like a child.

    Master... No, I didn¡¯t think you were such a master?

    The dull point is still awkward.

    Not too late, not all look good.

    It¡¯s one thing to look at the little fox.

    But there are teachers and apprentices, and this is not just a mess.

    Also... not compliant.

    However, maybe, probably, maybe the Master is also possible to see others.

    After all, there are so many ways to cultivate immortals, even if they have been retreating.

    More is the method of making friends.

    Or it may be possible to see the Qingfeng Supreme.

    Otherwise, can the people of Qingfeng Zun have such great courage to ask for a kiss?

    When it is repressed in the atmosphere, it is time to rejoice.

    A crane suddenly came.

    The empty hall, a burst of fragrance spread out.

    This taste?

    Everyone looks at Wen Jinqian.

    The lotus aroma of Wen Jinqian is notorious.

    However, every time he sees someone, he will converge on the smell of the body. If there is nothing, although it can be smelled but not rich.

    But this lotus fragrance from the outside.

    It is very rich and drunk.

    It seems that people are instantly in the lotus pond, pulling people into a beautiful dream.

    And this taste is exactly the same as that of Wen Jinqian.

    The door opened and the sky fell.

    A slender figure walks in with bright light.

    Wen Jinqian was originally sitting, but suddenly got up, and the white robes fell down the movement of him.

    He has some lazy and half-closed eyes, and he is also open at the moment, and there is a blush in the middle of the deep black eyes.

    The blush flashed past and no one found it.

    Everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but look at the door with Wen Jinqian''s movements.

    However, I saw a few cranes flying in, and the rules were against Wen Jinqian.

    The teenager turned a blind eye and walked straight to the door.

    Going to the doorway at the door.

    The bright light shone down, I don¡¯t know why, everyone felt that the door was brighter.

    In the light, the girl''s elegant lotus flower skirt fluttered with her sharp pace.

    The silvery hair was fluffy and messy, and the broken hair was hanging on the calf, with powdery light spots.

    Her indifferent scorpion is shallow and clear, her eyes are slightly narrow, charming and glamorous.

    A lotus flower flap between the eyebrows, the red is delicate and unusual.

    Not like a fairy, not like a mortal.

    Even if a girl is arrogant and indifferent, it is like a silver flame, and it is gorgeous to the eye.

    Too hot and beautiful, but to make everyone lose their color.

    Wen Jinqian walked up to her, and she gently slid her hair to her chest and gave it to her ear.

    His fingers were gentle but overbearing, running down the hair, half-squinting at her fragile white neck.

    Did not even say anything.

    A force in his hand forced the girl to look up.

    Under her confused eyes, he has bowed his head and kissed her gently...

    It took fifty days of life to get into the white Wei Wei: "..."

    Wen Jinqian slowly loosened her, the red color in her eyes disappeared and turned black.

    Ignore everyone who is shocked.

    After he slowly gave her a good hair, he whispered: "Lotus is good, why don''t you lie down for a while."

    Lying again will become a vegetative.

    She has been lying for more than a month.

    Bai Weiwei has no time to refute, but is struggling to see others.

    What about the first beauty? The limelight was robbed by the old man.

    Her 50-day life value can''t be white, and must be framed with the first beauty.

    She wants to be crushed!

    The headlines cannot be taken away by others.

    Unfortunately, Wen Jinqian blocked her from letting others see it. She even smiled and said with a smile: "Let everyone laugh. After seven days, it was my wedding with Xiaoqi. I hope you will give a certain face and be a witness."

    So many repairs to the immortal world have witnessed.

    The wedding will cause a huge sensation.

    It¡¯s useless for Bai Weiwei to regret it later.

    Because the entire Xiuxian world knows that she is his.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2398ï¼š Little Master Fox of High Cold (80)

    2398: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The scene was very quiet.

    Everyone thought that Lord Qingfeng and Wen Jinqian were a little bit playful.

    As a result, this slap came and smothered everyone.

    Everyone''s eyes looked like Bai Weiwei.

    The beautiful young girl, slender but charming, is as gorgeous as the poison that fell into it, making people crave.

    In this beauty that occupies all colors.

    All the fresh and cold beauty is shattered.

    Even Wen Jinqian couldn''t hide her glory.

    And everyone finally saw clearly the lotus flower on her forehead.

    Turns out to be a petal of Wen Jinqian''s destiny lotus.

    This is ... the destiny.

    No one can take things out.

    Wen Jinqian practiced for 700 years before practicing five lotus petals.

    It has already taken off.

    Imagine the strength of a lotus petal.

    The girl''s cultivation, but Jin Danqi.

    Still ... because of the influence of lotus petals.

    The foundation is superficial, the hands and feet are weak, and ... it is the essence of the monster.

    And it''s a monster in childhood.

    It''s ... too weak.

    The lotus petals are full of aura, and it is no wonder that the scent of the girl is all the fragrance of lotus.

    Because of her body, her strength was wrapped in the lotus aura.

    Of course, it''s all a gentle and humorous breath.

    No one could imagine who Wen Wenqian would be with before.

    Even if he wants to break his head, I think he may be with Lord Qingfeng.

    After all, the two icebergs stand together, beautiful and without desire.

    It makes people want to be crooked.

    Wen Jinqian is abstinence to the point where people and gods are angry.

    Everyone sees him and God, and doesn''t feel that he has a trace of desire in the world.

    This is why Wen Jinqian can cultivate so fast.

    The process of cultivating immortals was to exterminate desire.

    But he didn''t have the slightest desire.

    Xiuxian is faster than anyone.

    But at this moment, the boy tenderly held the girl''s face and slightly falling eyelashes, but her eyes were tender.

    The thin, ruthless lips have been raised slightly, with an uncontrollable smile.

    God''s reduction to man is nothing more than a smile.

    Wen Jinqian whispered softly, "It''s windy here, let''s go back to rest. If you like to be lively, I will invite more people on the wedding day."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him with wide eyes.

    Wen Jinqian knew that she was surprised, but she did not regret making her own claim.

    He seemed annoyed to see a few mists in her eyes.

    Doesn''t he like it, is he so sudden?

    Wen Jinqian''s black pupils were a little bit deeper.

    Or was she ... sorry?

    But the next second, Bai Weiwei finally found a chance and reached out to grab his arm.

    She asked with a cold eye: "Who is Lord Qingfeng?"

    Wen Jinqian paused before whispering, "A guest, what do you ask?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I heard that she is the first beauty?"

    The beauty artifact of fifty days of life is called ten minutes of beauty.

    Only ten minutes of effect.

    She must be in the same frame as the first beauty.

    Otherwise, the life value in fifty days would be in vain, but this is a rare luxury she bought.

    If it doesn''t work, it''s like saving up a year of pocket money and buying super expensive cosmetics.

    As soon as the lid was opened, the cosmetics were shattered by the bear child ... the heartache can almost suffocate.

    Must be in the same frame, not to waste life.

    Bai Weiwei''s eagerness made Wen Jinqian silent for a long time.

    Then he finally couldn''t hold back his smile.

    "Oh, it''s the first beauty."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2399ï¼š Little Master Fox of High Cold (81)

    2399: Word Stacks Level 2399

    Bai Weiwei glared at him and suddenly pushed him away.

    It was easy to push away this time.

    Wen Jinqian even calmly pushed back a few steps, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and walked, the broken chain on her ankle, ringing softly.

    In everyone''s weird, shocked, confused eyes.

    She came over.

    Wen Jinqian followed her calmly, like her attendant.

    Everyone automatically gave way.

    There is only one exception.

    Lord Qingfeng looked at Wen Jinqian indifferently, then stared at Bai Weiwei with disdainful and cold eyes.

    Bai Weiwei''s gorgeous and unusually dazzling appearance made her feel too beautiful as a woman.

    This beauty is simply a monster-like existence.

    Lord Qingfeng smiled coldly, "I thought that the Lord Wen was also a gentleman. I didn''t expect that the trick of the engraving worm that had sunk into the strange monster was a little monster transformed by a fox? What I do best is just to seduce a man. How could he be confused? "

    Jindan period.

    It was still the Golden Dan Period that was raised by Wen Jinqian.

    Actually, how dare she keep her off the stage.

    Wen Jinqian did not answer, but raised her eyes, and looked at her with neither saltiness nor lightness.

    His eyes were clearly calm.

    But let Qingfeng respect the Lord''s back cold, as if stared at by some poisonous snake.

    Qing Feng respected the Lord for a moment, but saw Wen Jinqian look away again and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei walked in front of her, and looked at her curiously for a while.

    That weird look didn''t seem to be provocative, but like watching something.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "It looks really good and is indeed the first beauty."

    The beauty of Lord Qingfeng is high-cold and inhuman.

    Looking at the eyes is pleasing to the eye, even the beauties are angry and feel good-looking.

    System: "You have a gorgeous press, don''t be afraid, press her."

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t think I can match her face?"

    The fairy of the high-cold school is more fragrant than the coquettish fox.

    System: "What''s wrong with your face? But it''s much worse than her."

    Bai Weiwei was so happy: "Does she look better than her?"

    System: "No, her skin is thicker than her. She can''t compare to you for ten thousand years of practice."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Often I want to pinch the system, this urge is like tidal power, going back and forth.

    Bai Weiwei deliberately stood beside Lord Qingfeng.

    Ten minutes can''t be wasted.

    The headlines were snatched by Wen Jinqian, and she felt bad for her fifty-day life.

    I can only use the shocking temperature of others to get myself as close to the first beauty as possible.

    Yan pressure first beauty.

    This is a drug for controlling cancer.

    She looked at Lord Qingfeng with excitement, couldn''t help but reach out to hold it, and took a photo with her beauty.

    As a result, Lord Qingfeng thought she was coming to humiliate her.

    Her eyes were cold and her voice was extremely cold. "A little spooky monster dare to approach me?"

    After finishing speaking, there was a reiki in the fingertips of Lord Qingfeng, and it was sent to Bai Weiwei''s body.

    The power of Mahayana cultivators destroys the world.

    A reiki is enough to let Bai Weiwei''s soul fly away.

    Obsessiveness fails and is humiliated.

    This is a shame and great disgrace for the Lord Qingfeng, who has come alive and well.

    Reiki just touched Bai Weiwei''s body.

    A fierce aura suddenly wrapped her fingers.

    Lord Qingfeng''s face was aside, it was too late to withdraw.

    She pushed backwards desperately, but her face changed greatly, and her cold sweat was floating.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2400ï¼š Little Master Fox from Master Gao Leng (82)

    Chapter 2400 Master Gao Leng''s Little Fox (82)

    Lord Qingfeng shivered desperately, his face paled like a sick ghost.

    She looked up.

    Seeing that Wen Jinqian didn''t know when, he had put his hands on Bai Weiwei''s shoulders.

    He always looked at the girl, his black pupils were bottomless, but he had a hazy feeling.

    The aura in the hall has been evacuated for a short time.

    Just the trick.

    This is the match between the early days of Mahayana and the ascendant.

    All the auras in the air are consumed in this simple move.

    Visible danger.

    But for Wen Jinqian, he didn''t even raise his hand.

    Lord Qingfeng lost, and directly hurt the source.

    At the scene, Bai Weiwei, the lowest-level cultivator of immortals, was a discarded cultivator of immortals.

    With a look of calmness, he asked the system: "I was in the same frame with the first beauty just now. Why was she scared to sit on the floor?"

    The supermarket will not fool her.

    The so-called gorgeous pressure is actually a ghost pressure?

    Let the opponent scare to sit on the ground, she was gorgeous?

    This is not the sexual pressure she wants.

    System: "... may be hit by your beauty, so your legs are soft."

    Bai Weiwei: "Although you said what I wanted to hear the most, did I still look mentally handicapped?"

    It must be the first beauty just now, the finger that stretched out had a problem.

    Because Wen Jinqian had just stood behind her, but fell on her shoulders with both hands.

    Then she felt the air around her dry.

    The rest of the feelings are all isolated, though.

    But I know, should, probably, maybe Wen Jinqian had a fight with the first beauty just now?

    After all, there are all kinds of moves in Xiuxian Realm.

    It is not impossible to play the eighteen fancy martial arts that destroy the earth in one second.

    Lord Qingfeng slowly got up, his face was pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his lips.

    She stared at Bai Weiwei, stared ... staring at how she felt her beauty was dazzling.

    It seems as if I stare again, my heart will be ...

    Lord Qingfeng forcibly looked back and sneered ruthlessly and said ruthlessly: "Hundred years of obsessiveness is nothing but a joke. I sincerely came to ask for advice. Everyone said that the monarch of the monarch had a high temperament and a peaceful character. , So ashamed of me. "

    This is simply an overstatement.

    The others looked at each other.

    Came to propose, was rejected as a shame.

    However, it is rare to be so disoriented as the Lord Qingfeng.

    And everyone saw it just now.

    To the girl of the Jindan period, she fought hard to destroy the soul of others.

    Wen Jinqian fought back.

    One after another, this is not to blame Wen Jinqian.

    If you can really blame, you can only blame Wen Jinqian for moving her heart.

    And the object of interest is still so small.

    No wonder it was held by someone.

    Wen Jinqian''s focused look finally reluctantly moved away from Bai Weiwei.

    He raised his eyelashes, his dark eyes were cold and flat.

    "Shame? That''s a bit heavy. I didn''t know you before you started today."

    Wen Jinqian''s words are not stubborn, but they are very spicy.

    "Instead, you shot at my fiancee, who is shameless?"

    He said, walking slowly, blocking Bai Weiwei behind him.

    The youthful style is extraordinary, the eyes are cold, the lotus flower between the eyebrows is about to burn up.

    For the first time, the entire hall felt an oppression that destroyed the world.

    Rising out of thin air.

    Send everyone to death.

    Some cultivators'' complexions changed so much that they couldn''t hold back immediately and offered their own magic weapon to stop this terrible power.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2401ï¼š Master Lollys Little Fox (83)

    2401 Little Master Fox High Master (83)

    The turbulent aura continued to emerge from the gentle and humble surroundings.

    The head of Qing Fengzun took the brunt, his eyes and pupils tightened, and the guardian magic weapon immediately appeared around him.

    But these things shattered inch by inch in the air and turned into golden light spots.

    The faces of everyone were ugly and pale.

    Wen Jinqian is still standing still, indifferent and lofty.

    He didn''t even lift his fingers, his fair complexion was as cold and pure as snow.

    The immortal practitioners from before the ascension have absolute repression over all immortal practitioners.

    Those who can challenge the strongest are not without.

    But one of the best visitors at the scene was just in the middle of the Mahayana.

    Let alone challenge Wen Jinqian.

    Even if all of them went together, they couldn''t achieve the real challenge of leapfrogging.

    The only person on the scene who has experience in leveling challenges.

    Still Wen Jinqian himself.

    He is polite to others, that is to show face.

    No more face, all people were directly buried in the Tianmen School.

    No one can do anything to him.

    The king of the pinnacle of strength, also because of his constant retreat, gave the illusion of temperament.

    Wen Jinqian''s indifferent eyebrows, exquisite and unusual, in the white light spots, there are even a few strange.

    "Maybe it''s my temper that makes you think my people are bullying."

    No matter how weak Bai Weiwei is.

    The man standing behind her was him.

    Who dares to have a little disrespect for her is to provoke him.

    Most of them are bullied by their weak and weak disciples.

    Caused the ancestors behind Xiuxian to seek revenge.

    Wen Jinqian is not such a guardian, after all, the apprentice lost.

    As long as they were not murdered maliciously, the rest lost or were beaten.

    They all have to rely on their own strength to get back where they are.

    People who are too weak cannot enter the Heavenly School.

    But today is different, he finally knows what is called unconditional protection.

    The little fox has always been weak, and his talent for Xiuxian is low.

    No one can bully her.

    Could he let her be bullied and make her stronger again?

    No, he would kill those who bullied her on the spot.

    Don''t try to let her suffer in the slightest of grievances.

    Deep in Wen Jinqian''s black pupils, a few flushes overflowed.

    He closed his eyes and suppressed the intense emotions without deepening the state of enchantment.

    I still feel ... so angry.

    Want to kill.

    Together, the momentum is even more terrifying.

    Reiki began to turn into icy and sharp power, and people at the scene can be slaughtered at any time.

    If you let these spirits go.

    The dead are inevitable.

    It was when those cultivating immortals were going to use their desperate strength to fight against Wen Jinqian.

    A devastating struggle is about to begin.

    A pair of gentle hands, gently holding Wen Jinqian''s waist from behind.

    The warm fragrance of the girl surrounded him.

    The violence in my heart was alleviated.

    "Master?"

    She cried softly, and seemed a little puzzled.

    After all, she stood behind him, and every trace of his power bypassed her.

    So she just didn''t think the air was very good.

    But I don''t know what terrible crisis appeared in this hall just now.

    The little fox''s body, delicate and weak, was against his hot back.

    The voice was a little softer because of fear.

    Her lips whispered next to his clothes.

    "Master, I''m tired."

    The system doesn''t say, she doesn''t know that Wen Jinqian entered the demon to kill the whole audience.

    Who is in the golem is so calm and calm.

    And the process of getting into the magic bar didn''t move.

    Don''t say who knows he''s into magic.

    Wen Jinqian strained his back a bit, and suddenly withdrew all his strength.

    Then she turned around and touched her face, her eyes darkened.

    "Tired, let''s go to rest."

    Listening to that tone, a little ... passionate.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to come back, the scene turned around and they had returned to the lotus pond.

    Bai Weiwei finally realized what she said immediately that she was not tired.

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a long time before whispering, "Nothing, I will be tired later."

    Bai Weiwei: "?????"

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety. ¡¿

    At this time, it ¡¯s good. What do you want to do?

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2402ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (84)

    Chapter 2402 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (84)

    The people in the lobby of the guest all took off and sat on the futon.

    Even if it has been through numerous counts of life and death, Xiu Xian Da.

    At the moment, under the oppression of the Supreme Power, there is a fear of the devil.

    Especially the Qingfeng Zunzhu, a blood spurted out of his mouth.

    And her skin began to ooze.

    Because of the oppressive power of the great power, the strong body of her cultivation of the immortal also began to collapse.

    Just now, Wen Jinqian really wants to kill her.

    She immediately took out the life-saving pills and stuffed them into her mouth, so that she could stop the blood.

    However, repairing is a step backwards.

    From the beginning of Mahayana, almost the Mahayana period fell out.

    She was very wicked and looked at everyone in the Tianmen school.

    I bite a name in my mouth.

    Wen Jinqian.

    There is also the fox scorpion.

    She is not the same as them.

    A few apprentices who were pressured by the teacher to vomit blood, this time is really a helpless stand up.

    Quickly appease the rest of the people.

    The sudden anger of the master is unexpected.

    However, the younger sister was bullied, and just now they also had a violent anger in their hearts.

    After all, the Tianmen faction is notoriously short.

    Come to them and shoot for their people.

    Master is angry and well.

    But when they went out, they were beaten.

    The master seems to be...indifferent.

    If you kill it, you will be punished if you don¡¯t die.

    This treatment... is compared with the younger sister.

    Are they coming or gifted?

    No matter what, rubbing the **** is still necessary.

    Xuan took the lead and smiled respectfully to appease you.

    And said that the master is married, I hope everyone will also enjoy a face.

    Can you not appreciate your face?

    The strength of the cultivation of the immortal world is respected. In the past, Wen Jinqian did not care about things and has been retreating.

    If Wen Jinqian is willing, this strength.

    They must respectfully bow their heads and shout a predecessor.

    Young is not a big problem, strength is a hard fist.

    And just Wen Qianqian is obviously not angry with them.

    It is against the Lord of Qingfeng.

    They are not as good as people, they are only affected.

    Do not blame Wen Jinqian, can only blame his own strength.

    They are thousands of old fairies, and everyone drank the aura lotus tea that Tianmen sent.

    After recovering the vitality, he immediately took the polite smile.

    It is one thing to retaliate without retaliation.

    On the gentle and honest site, courtesy is still necessary.

    The only exception is Qing Feng Zunzhu, who cursed the Tianmen faction.

    Immediately licked the sleeves, stepped out of the flying tools, and rushed out of the Tianmen School.

    Then disappeared in the clouds.

    I have been staying in the corner for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to keep up.

    Xuan Yi just wanted to stop, but it was too late.

    The third is to kill the Qingfeng Zunzhu.

    This is too risky.

    Even if the Qingfeng Zunzhu had just stolen the teacher and the little fox in his mouth.

    You shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.

    His current realm is two to three levels worse than Qing Feng Zun.

    Even if someone is seriously injured, it is definitely not good to kill.

    Being able to practice to Mahayana is an old monster.

    It¡¯s only a hundred years old, even if it¡¯s the most new generation of Tianmen¡¯s talent.

    It is too tender.

    Such impulsiveness is not quite like what he will do.

    Xuan Yi frowned and thought for a while, and could not help but close the lotus hall.

    Respectfully said to Wen Jinqian about the third thing.

    He thought that Master would not answer.

    After all, during this time, how to knock on the door did not see him respond.

    If you didn''t smash the beads, it would be difficult to see him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2403ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (85)

    Chapter 2403 Little Cold Fox (85)

    As a result, the words just fell, and I heard an indifferent response from the door.

    "Let him go, if he doesn''t die, I will spare him a life."

    Xuan Yi: "..."

    His mind couldn¡¯t turn around.

    Master''s tone, how do you feel that the third is a big crime.

    Suddenly he woke up, and the third time with the younger sister... there was such a rumor.

    During that time, they all thought that the third is a pair with the younger sister.

    Then there was an incident in which the Master was enchanted.

    Then, the three men who were almost enchanted were killed.

    Then again, the younger sister was locked in the hall.

    And during the third period of time, the stability of the mind began to appear loopholes.

    This little thing is linked up.

    Is it that Shizun has long secretly loved the younger sister.

    However, the younger sister and the three are wishful.

    Master respects the failure, but enters the devil, and then kills the third.

    But the younger sister sacrificed himself, appease the master, and save the third...

    This is how to dig into the sadness of love, implied the feelings of the various labels of the black blood disease.

    simply¡­¡­

    Xuan Yi quickly stopped his dislocated thoughts, and a cold sweat retired.

    In the hall, there are already lotuses everywhere.

    The aroma of the lotus has a magical power that makes you sleepy.

    The red lotus is full of monsters.

    Wen Jinqian was half lying in the flower, the petals were scattered, and it was a mess.

    His pale complexion, a few more faint blush, the beautiful black scorpion has turned into deep red.

    In the red eyes, a little more lazy and fascinating.

    And he was lying in his arms with a cute little fox.

    The fluffy tail glared at his body.

    This is the way she protests, if it is too tired.

    She will become a little fox and refuse him.

    He slowly reached out and touched her tail, letting her sleep.

    Anyway, the time is more, she is hungry.

    The prototype will be restored.

    Because it is a special method, he was forced to send it to the Golden Age.

    She won''t even have the simplest valley, and she will be hungry.

    Wen Jinqian did not teach her.

    I didn¡¯t even remind her that when I arrived in the Golden Age, I was already able to start to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for my own use.

    It can also be turned into energy without the need to eat food.

    Wen Jinqian half-hanging eyelashes, red and clear scorpion, full of greed and warm affection.

    And Bai Weiwei said to the system: "How is the old monster?"

    System: Blocked.

    Bai Weiwei: The egg and the old monster must still have a silvery face, otherwise the system may be shielded.

    Wen old blame continues this way, she wants to be black.

    The immortal is not a person.

    The man who has been home for seven hundred years is not a man.

    The little fox barely held his head and died.

    The hair of the tail was bald and it was unchanged.

    Doesn''t it mean that Alice can order Wen Jinqian? Every time she orders, he doesn''t even listen to it, it is even more violent.

    That love is really disappointing.

    The power was actually reduced by the gentle pressure of Wen Jinqian itself.

    What is it for?

    Seven days are fleeting.

    But the Tianmen faction was busy becoming a dog during this time.

    The things that the wedding wants are first class.

    The younger sister became a master.

    Everyone is so aggressive.

    After you have been forced, what should you do?

    After all, whoever dares to say something.

    And the younger sister is very cute, much better than the Qingfeng Zunzhu.

    Everyone is relieved.

    Because the younger sister was introduced to the beginning, I don¡¯t know why.

    There is no real hall for the apprentices.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2404ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (86)

    Chapter 2404 Little Cold Fox (86)

    So in writing, it is not really a teacher and apprentice.

    This is also good for public opinion, if it is a true teacher and apprentice.

    This pair of Wen Jinqian is also a reputation on the stain.

    The Tianmen faction is everywhere.

    The fairyland with white as the main tone is now full of warm red.

    Bai Weiwei was released a day earlier.

    She feels like a gentle and modest prisoner.

    After Wen Jinqian has been enchanted, she can''t leave him half a step or more.

    The day before she became a relative, she did not need to see him.

    Because he is going to the secrets of the Tianmen School to find some treasures to be her dowry.

    Bai Weiwei immediately picked up his sleeves to stimulate Wen Jinqian''s blackening task.

    The good feelings are all ninety-two.

    This is the first time she has seen a good feeling of rising, and she is not happy.

    It is hard to say, and there is a reflexed trembling of the waist.

    System: "Can''t run, this blackening task is not good."

    The strength gap between the two sides is not as big as heaven and earth.

    Bai Weiwei, who is the same as Xiu Xian slag, can''t succeed in the face of Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the red wedding dress in front of him and frowned and said, "Don''t you be married? If you slap directly at the wedding, you won''t have to refuse."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He is always poisonous but not host.

    Why is the host a casual sentence?

    And also said it in a casual tone.

    Bai Weiwei: "But... this method is not insured. Where is the first beauty?"

    System: "Is it hurt, it seems to have been seriously injured."

    I was almost killed by Wen Jinqian.

    As a result, it was hard to keep his life, and he sneaked a sword in the back.

    If there is no accident, the first beauty is not a hundred or eighty years, don''t think about it.

    Bai Weiwei: "You have to let her move. If you are so beaten, you can''t take revenge. So how do you become the first beauty?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    People are the first beauty is not the first beater.

    Poor crocodile tears for the first beauty.

    Bai Weiwei: "Unification, you become her demon, let her see how I am proud of it. If she sees more, she will be angry and retaliate."

    System: "Wait, what do you want her to retaliate for?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Block the wedding, so I refuse to be gentle and modest, but I can also find opportunities to disappear for a while."

    This blackening value is likely to move.

    Otherwise, Wen Jinqian can not beat, the value of blackening for a thousand years remains at 60.

    System: "... Even if the wedding is blocked, your ability is not far."

    This plane, he is jealous of the man.

    The high-level cultivating plane is not a joke.

    The power system is too close to the system world.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and looked at the chain on his ankle. "Yes, there is no such thing."

    System: "There are actually other ways to stimulate the blackening of the male owner."

    The host is full of brains.

    What can the torturer''s method not come out?

    Bai Weiwei touched his kidney silently: "..."

    System: "...well, I know."

    Say what to blacken the value.

    In fact, I am afraid of the male owner! !

    After Bai Weiwei and the system finished, how to abuse Wen Jinqian.

    She got up and replaced the red wedding dress.

    The night is already deep.

    The outside is still brightly lit and the voice is full of people.

    After all, the head of the Tianmen faction is going to be a pro, and the scene is very cumbersome to prepare.

    From time to time, I saw that the brothers were flying swords, holding flowers, or flying strange animals.

    Bai Weiwei opened the window and squatted by the window.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2405ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (87)

    Chapter 2405 Little Cold Fox (87)

    The squatting index shows when Wen Jinqian appears.

    Waiting to wait, she lazy to yawn and close her eyes.

    When Wen Jinqian came back, he saw Bai Weiwei lying on the edge of the window, and the red sleeves fell down the window.

    Beautiful tassels, fluttering from the cuffs.

    And the girl''s sleeping face, with a few blush, silver hair scatter on the fire red wedding dress.

    Beautiful and unparalleled.

    He stood by the window and slowly reached out and touched her hair, his expression gentle.

    The black eyelids were a little more faint, reflecting her beautiful face.

    Seven hundred years of loneliness, finally got a good comfort at this moment.

    Wen Jinqian stared at her quietly.

    I have never been so fortunate that I have been enchanted.

    Only by entering the devil can he abandon those hypocritical calms, not let her go, and let go of himself.

    It is necessary to tie two people together.

    If he is normal, he can''t hear her after the third thing.

    It¡¯s true... hypocrisy has fulfilled them.

    Think of that terrible scene.

    Wen Jinqian sharply hurts.

    He straightened his lips and his eyes were cold and cold.

    It may be a cold breath that makes the little fox somewhat uneasy. When she opens her eyes, she sees Wen Jinqian and her face dark again.

    Enter the magic of Wen Jinqian.

    It is simply that the wind is rain.

    Just now, I have to kill in a blink of an eye.

    She immediately pulled his cuffs and smiled sweetly: "Master, you are back, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Listen to her waiting for him.

    The dark twilight of Wen Jinqian turned into the pureness of tenderness.

    His voice was gentle. "Don''t lie on the window, be careful."

    Bai Weiwei: It is also the Golden Dan period to waste wood. Is it necessary to laugh at the entire Xiuxian world if it is cold?

    Of course, this little thing does not need to be refuted.

    She held her hands on her lower jaw and squatted, and the charming little figure didn''t say much.

    "I said Master, do you like me?"

    Wen Jinqian''s dark and dark eyes are full of tenderness.

    His voice was dull, "I don''t like it, don''t you know this time?"

    Bai Weiwei leaned forward and the beautiful neck was exposed from the collar.

    ¡°How much do you like it?¡±

    Her fingers hooked his clothes.

    Like a fox who is really a disaster to the country and the people, he has to dig his heart and liver.

    Wen Jinqian reached out and clasped her fingertips.

    "Don''t make trouble."

    His current state of enlightenment does not allow her to lure a little.

    Bai Weiwei saw him for half a while, and the voice went down. "Master, I still think it is a dream, after all... you don''t let me like you."

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s expression has some undulations, and the tone is somewhat urgent. ¡°That is to lie to you.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "I know that Master respects jokes."

    Wen Jinqian''s tight heart, slowed down.

    I saw the girl and slowly dragged him over. "Master, we can''t meet each other the day before, and we can only bother you to climb the window and not let others see it."

    After she matures, she is more and more aware of how to make it worse.

    Use the innocent attitude to do the most fascinating things.

    Wen Jinqian is willing to be tempted by her.

    He couldn''t even imagine that he really meant what she meant.

    Like a common man, he climbed through the window and entered the room.

    Then the brightly lit room.

    She slowly took off her wedding dress.

    "Let''s wear it tomorrow."

    Under the lamp, she looked at him and dumped all beings.

    Wear it tomorrow...

    A willing words, let him think about tomorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2406ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (88)

    Chapter 2406 Little Cold Fox (88)

    They are like a pro.

    Wen Jinqian gently bent and muttered in her ear: "Well, wear it tomorrow."

    The blush in his eyes was one less point.

    The bar that entered the magic also fell from sixty to fifty.

    Bai Weiwei is not in a mess, this night is a night of candlelight night talk.

    She was only a light smile, so that she could climb to ninety-four.

    Woke up the next day when wearing a wedding dress.

    The chain on her ankle also disappeared.

    Just saying a pain in his foot, he will unlock it.

    Bai Weiwei calmly allowed the maid to trace her eyebrows. Her eyes were shattered and her lotus petals were beautiful and delicate.

    When the time came, I heard the familiar sound from the outside.

    "Sister, you can go on the sedan."

    This voice is the third one?

    Bai Weiwei was stained with water, "Wen Jinqian, this old monster is really super strong."

    If she has anything to do with Yu San, isn¡¯t this a murderer?

    Even let her gossip object to lift the sedan chair.

    The system did not dare to boo, the host mental retardation for a period of time, do not know the changes in the development of the third.

    Although the mental retardation is good now, the third has already collected all the emotional fluctuations.

    So for Yu San, this is the heart of the pig.

    Bai Weiwei got up casually, and the maid helped, and she covered the hijab.

    When she sat on the sedan chair, she said to the system: "Do as I say."

    System: "...a bit awkward."

    Bai Weiwei: "Be weak, kiss."

    System: Did you host the squadron?

    When the sedan landed, the curtain door was picked up.

    A red cloth strip was placed in her hand.

    The opposite side of the red cloth is Wen Jinqian.

    She got up slowly and got out of the car door.

    A beautiful flame wedding dress, passing in front of the eyes.

    On the side of the sedan chair, he stood faceless and his body straight.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei was led into the hall.

    He dared to look up and look at her back.

    All the way to the lotus flower, the crane cranes.

    Her red dress is as bright as a flame, and her beauty is thrilling.

    Suddenly, the three gods sharply hurt, and he immediately closed his eyes and did not dare to look again.

    The next side of Xuan Yi also changed his face and felt the pressure of the master.

    He looked at the pale face of Yan, and sighed, then took his hand and went to the side.

    Sometimes I really think that the younger sister is actually a scourge.

    Bai Weiwei walked to the side of Wen Jinqian, and the finger just had to stretch out.

    When I heard the Tianmen School, there was a loud voice. "Wenjun¡¯s Lord is married today, and I am not asking for it. Is this looking down on us?"

    Wen Jinqian looked out the door.

    His dark, dark voice flashed a trace of red, and it was fleeting.

    Then his voice was light and steady. "When you visit, you are giving a face to Wen. Today, in order to welcome the guests, the guards will open."

    The big array has just opened.

    A few rainbows flew and fell outside the main hall.

    It turned out to be the old monsters of the Mahayana period.

    The phoenixes who are fluttering, and the weakest, and seriously injured, are also in the Qingfeng.

    The person who came is not good.

    The atmosphere is not right.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be a little uneasy and wants to secretly uncover the hijab.

    A slender, beautiful hand, but gently holding her finger, a lazy and smiling words to stop her movements.

    "When I wait for the cave, I can take it off."

    Bai Weiwei frowned and said in a low voice: "Master?"

    Wen Jinqian calmly and gently stared at her for a while, then whispered: "It should be changed, and later is the husband."

    In this atmosphere, he is still a cloud of light.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and smirked, "Fei Jun."

    Wen Jinqian''s beautiful scorpion, dyed a gentle broken light.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-six. ¡¿

    This kind of good feeling is rising, like the Chinese cabbage, no money.

    At the end of the Mahayana, the most powerful one is the front.

    He is proud and cold, and seeing Wen Jinqian is still a polite one.

    "Today, I am not willing to disturb Wenjun¡¯s Lord. It¡¯s just that Qingfeng Zun¡¯s life is guaranteed. We have to prove it.¡±

    Wen Jinqian looked at them with a look of indifference and took a step forward.

    He became a relative today, and the hair was bundled with a jade crown. The slender body was dressed in a red groom''s suit.

    The pale face of the jade and the red of the clothes gave the cold and hopeless teenager a gorgeous color.

    "What can I do today, except that I am a relative?"

    When the words came out, the surrounding aura seemed to stagnate, making people very uncomfortable.

    The head of the Xiu Xian blame slightly frowned, but still whispered: "You are enchanted."

    This is the case.

    Everyone is at a loss.

    Wen Jinqian entered the magic?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2407ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (89)

    Chapter 2407 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (89)

    And Bai Weiwei and the system are very calm.

    After all, they sent the secret.

    In order to let the first beauty of Qingfeng know the things of Wen Jinqian.

    The system is really a cosin in the cos, every day turned into a gentle and modest look.

    Wandering in front of the first beauty who ran to retreat.

    It is also trying to restore the look of Wen Jinqian.

    For the crazy woman, it is terrible and careful.

    If you don''t have doubts, it''s a little clue.

    I immediately remembered that Wen Jinqian was not right.

    For example, it is more irritating, although it looks gentle, but it is so cold that it makes people scalp numb.

    Even more terrible, sometimes in the eyes of gentle and modest, there is indeed a red light flashing.

    If Wen Jinqian is in the magic.

    Then... can take revenge.

    Therefore, Qing Feng Zunzhu immediately passed the news to those who were like her, the old monster of the Mahayana period.

    She had thought that even if she was gentle and timid.

    This group of people also means to send one.

    After all, to cultivate the immortal to this point, everyone is waiting to fly.

    No one is too lazy to gossip.

    Enchanting is not a big deal.

    The people who cultivated the magic every day are more and more.

    But this time all the old monsters are out.

    As soon as I heard Wen Jinqian enter the devil, this group of people seemed to be smelling vulture and vulture, and they came together.

    Even Qing Feng Zunzhu is happy and confused.

    It is better to stir up the gentle and gentle wedding.

    Bai Weiwei and the system actually think that the first beauty is really powerful.

    It is possible to let so many top cultivators gather together to block Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei envied: "The first beauty is great."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "Look at the scream, so many men are coming around and giving her help to mess up the wedding of the people they like."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Can''t pick up.

    After receiving the words, the host will be holding the first beauty this topic is endless.

    She is enchanted by the first beauty.

    Never talk to her about this topic.

    Bai Weiwei said quietly: "The first beauty..."

    The system silently plugs the ear, he wants to shield the host, immediately.

    And is it the first beauty now?

    The degree of goodwill has reached this point.

    There is still no shadow in the sideline mission.

    Feeling mentally handicapped with a broken bowl, beckoning him not far away.

    Around the main hall, all the guests were stunned, and then they were shocked to see Wen Jinqian.

    Enchanted?

    There are many people who have entered the devil.

    But getting into the devil is still the most terrible thing.

    Once you are enchanted, the more powerful cultivators will be insane.

    Become cruel and uninhabited.

    Even, it fell directly into the Magic Road and became the main force of the Magic Road.

    Almost no one can return to normal after returning to the magic.

    Who is Wen Jinqian?

    This is the genius of the immortal who was born.

    The only man in the world who has reached the strength before the ascent.

    It is also famous for its lack of desire.

    A cold and indifferent gentleman who never does anything wrong.

    The only time I was derailed was that this time I had to slap my apprentice who was half-collected.

    Said to be an apprentice.

    However, there was no record and no apprenticeship was held.

    In the Xiuxian world, this is really not an apprentice.

    So it is not a stain.

    At most, I was surprised. Wen Jinqian actually opened up.

    I also want to be a relative.

    And the object of his marriage is still a little monster.

    Oh, the little monster is just just forming, there is no killing atmosphere, pure and incomparable.

    Therefore, although everyone is surprised, it is still polite and polite.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2408ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (90)

    Chapter 2408 Little Cold Fox (90)

    Never thought about it, Wen Jinqian will follow the relationship.

    The five great masters of the temple at the entrance to the main hall were all indifferent and serious.

    The Qingfeng Zunzhu is even weaker, revealing a sly hate.

    Wen Jinqian calmly looked at them.

    High cold and dark, no fierce emotions.

    It doesn''t look like a demon.

    But his words, but calm, there is a killing in the cold.

    "So you deliberately choose to be a guest today, is it for this little thing?"

    Small things?

    Is it a trifle to enter the devil?

    If Wen Jinqian is really enchanted.

    Then the life of the guests coming today is in his hands.

    Because the person who entered the devil is not reasonable.

    No matter how calm it looks, maybe the next second, you can start killing.

    Wen Jinqian, the level of the enemies, is the most terrible weapon.

    Who can not be afraid.

    The guests who attended the wedding have slowly got up and they are not good at all.

    The gentle and modest apprentice can''t help but hold the finger on the sword.

    The master is enchanted, and the close apprentices know.

    But no one leaked.

    Even if these people really want to attack Wen Jinqian.

    Everyone in the Tianmen School will die in the end.

    Qing Fengzun''s main face is like frost, she sneer, "Wen Jinqian, if you don''t get into the devil, how could it be such a guilty look, this is a spirit to detect whether a person is enchanted, if you don''t get into the magic, put your hand on it."

    After that, a memorable old monster took out a round transparent bead.

    If you don''t get into the magic, you won''t change color when you touch the beads.

    If you enter the devil, how many dark colors will be produced as the enemies enter the devil.

    Wen Jinqian''s dark and cold voice, calm and cold, but still calm.

    "Wen is a rare day of great joy, and I don''t want to be angry. You can''t get it now."

    Several Mahayana old monsters gathered together, and it was still because of the importance of entering the devil.

    Even Wen Jinqian is a strong winner.

    However, the Tianmen School is a new sect, and the apprentices have a lot of amazing talents.

    But the time is too short and there is no foundation.

    The genius of Wen Jinqian does not know how many people are embarrassed.

    It¡¯s rare to see him happening, and there are many people who push the waves.

    So this group of people is still aggressive.

    "Wenjun Supreme Master knows the rules of the immortal world, and everyone who enters the demon can be swayed. If you are not enchanted, all of us will abandon a realm to sin."

    Since the fall of a realm.

    This is full of sincerity.

    Everyone knows how difficult it is to go up.

    Especially during the Mahayana period, this group of people was stuck in the Mahayana period for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.

    Seeing that life is too big, it is still impossible to break through the realm.

    So come up with a realm to pay for the crime.

    That is really taking life to be a chip.

    The group stood in front of the gate, the imposing manner of the immortal, and said coldly: "If Wenjun respects the Lord, then...we can only do it for Heaven."

    This is almost forced to hit the door to face.

    In the cold scorpion of Wen Jinqian, a faint faint rush.

    For the heavens, jokes.

    If it is not something that is unspeakable.

    Will this group of people care about him or not?

    His mind flashed some speculation, and his heart was dark and sly, and he slowly pushed the door.

    Deliberately choose to come today.

    It was also because of his great day, his heart began to waver.

    There is a gap in my heart.

    It is a weakness for the immortal.

    Wen Jinqian did not slow down and smiled. "It seems that everyone, is it true... come to die?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2409ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (91)

    Chapter 2409 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (91)

    This is said to be mild and calm.

    The person who could not hear, just looking at Wen Jinqian''s attitude, thought he was more gentle.

    Looking at the lotus flower between the eyebrows, the red is going to burn.

    A small hand, gently rubbing Wen Jinqian''s sleeves.

    The delicate and soft voice of the little fox, some doubts, "French?"

    Wen Jinqian, the suffocation in his heart, disappeared again.

    The animal is taking back the claws.

    He blinked and his tone was a little bit tender.

    "Nothing, solve some things, we will be married again."

    For many years, the immortality of the immortal, let him enter the magic.

    It still looks indifferent.

    Some people look at him like this.

    I feel that the person who enters the devil cannot be the state of Wen Jinqian.

    After all, people who are enchanted can keep little reason.

    Wen Jinqian looks so normal.

    It won''t be shackled.

    Just when public opinion began to lean on Wen Jinqian.

    Qingfeng Zun¡¯s pale face showed a sneer.

    Don''t wait for everyone to react back.

    She has already vomited a bit of blood, and the blood drops suddenly fall into the transparent beads.

    The beads are open.

    All came to Wen Jinqian¡¯s side.

    Wen Jinqian reached out and countless lotus petals were off the branches from the blooming lotus.

    Blocked countless pieces.

    But some of the debris came to Bai Weiwei.

    Wen Jinqian turned to the little fox.

    The little fox is still stunned, after all, covered with a hijab.

    Did not see this sudden, silent scene.

    He rolled over his cuffs and couldn''t touch the little fox with a trace of debris.

    But when the pieces hit the sleeves.

    His brow was lightly wrinkled and there was no attack.

    The debris has turned black.

    In the beginning, the debris was not attacking them, but to attach a gentle and modest body.

    The pieces turned black, representing Wen Jinqian.

    Everyone stunned and looked shocked at the calm, gentle and modest.

    Wen Jinqian is determined to smash the pieces, the beautiful scorpion is as light as water, and the face is like a veil of light, with a holy temperament.

    He reached out and gently fell on her hijab, but did not open it.

    "Small seven, follow me, wait for me to give you a hijab."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, then nodded gently, but did not ask anything.

    Wen Jinqian smiled and his eyes finally lost his cover and turned red.

    Surrounded by a sudden surge in aura, the overwhelming surge.

    The power to destroy the earth and the earth is poured out with a boiling killing.

    When he entered the devil, he was able to trap the entire city and tortured it for six hundred years.

    From the beginning of the road to cultivation, his heart is unrelenting.

    What is gentle and what is noble.

    But it is just too lazy to govern.

    If you want to talk about the evil spirits of the heart, he will be cold and cruel than the magic.

    He is enchanted, but he is too lazy to hide his own nature.

    Even more, it is more like a person.

    After all, cruelty and viciousness is also one of the emotions.

    So from the beginning of falling in love with the little fox, he is free from indifference and in the emotional fluctuations of human nature.

    And his humanity is like this, arrogant and arrogant.

    The juvenile robes are flying up because of the aura, the hair of the ink, the slender body and the thin body are like a fairy.

    His thin red and cold lips slowly swelled.

    The lotus petals are all broken and flying.

    His red dragonfly, clear into the bones, clear and fascinating.

    "Today is the day of Wen''s marriage, the red is not enough, and you are bothering to pave the way with blood."

    Give them the opportunity to leave.

    They don''t want it.

    Then don''t blame him for not being hospitality.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2410ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (92)

    Chapter 2410 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (92)

    A few of the Mahayana old monsters, their faces changed greatly, and they looked at each other with a look.

    Today is to test Wen Jinqian is not a magic.

    One of them got something from the abyss of the magic.

    The person who cultivated the fairy, no matter how high and clean.

    Everyone is fierce.

    This thing is a reversal of gas transport.

    Very vicious.

    Can deprive a cultivator of the air transport, ability, and turn it into its own use.

    If Wen Jin is not enchanted, then they can only continue to wait.

    And if he is enchanted.

    On behalf of his heart, there is a weakness, and he is sure to take advantage of it.

    They have been looking forward to it for a long time in Mahayana. It has been too long.

    Wen Jinqian is flying into the sky.

    For seven hundred years, it has directly come to the strength before the ascension.

    And also blocked the second thunder.

    This ability, who can not be jealous.

    No, no?

    The more I cultivated the fairy for a long time, the more I know that Wen Jinqian¡¯s genius is hard to find.

    Deprived of his air transport capacity.

    Even if you are a monster, you have to fight.

    This is also the reason why several of them are rare to unite.

    Because they want to be divided, Wen Jinqian''s ability and talent.

    When the lotus petals came, several old monsters blocked them, and they took the opportunity to throw out a large array of reversals.

    Wen Jinqian saw that terrible array of enemies came.

    He stood indifferently, and there was a glimpse in his eyes.

    "It turns out that I am still when you suddenly think about it and help the right way."

    Wen Jinqian sighs, slowly closing his eyes, narrow and thick eyelashes, pressing the cold and loose in the red dragonfly.

    Huge golden lotus, I don''t know where to come from.

    Broke the center of the reversal of the big array.

    The big array is desperately trying to absorb the aura.

    It was born to deprive the aura.

    The more aura, the happier it is.

    Even a few old monsters have a look of surprise.

    Because they know the effect of the big array, the more the aura, the more powerful the big array.

    Wen Jinqian intends to use his huge aura to attack the big array.

    It is a wrong calculation.

    But very quickly, everyone''s face was sluggish.

    Because the big array is gradually running hard

    Like eating and supporting, the speed of absorbing aura can''t keep up with the influx.

    Wen Jinqian stood in a red dress, and behind him, the little fox covered the red hijab.

    She seems to be a bit curious about her head, but she can''t see anything.

    There is no end to the sky.

    It is all aura.

    It was suffocating, and the reversal of the big bang suddenly slammed and stopped.

    Wen Jinqian also slowly opened his eyes and smiled softly.

    "It seems that this thing is not so good. It is said that the monsters like the sacrifices the most, or if you are a few, you can also return to the sacrifices to see if you can keep this stuff going."

    A few of the old geeks of the Mahayana period, I can''t believe it.

    It¡¯s terrible, they¡¯ve been very quick to estimate the ability to be gentle.

    But did not think that the difference between a large realm, ability can be different to this point.

    It¡¯s strange that for thousands of years, no one has reached the strength before the ascent.

    Everyone can only guess the ability of Wen Jinqian, but never think that his ability is invincible.

    After all, Wen Jinqian has never come out to do anything earth-shattering.

    For a long time, everyone has taken a three-point look at Wen Jinqian.

    I also feel that I am particularly objective.

    Wen Jinqian gently raised his hand, his fingertips crystal clear as jade.

    The lotuses are flying around, and the fragrance is so fascinating that it is unclear.

    A huge force that attacked people outside the door.

    Qing Fengzun was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was broken by power.

    Wen Jinqian, through Qing Feng Zunzhu, seems to see what.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2411ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (93)

    Chapter 2411 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (93)

    His brow was lightly wrinkled and his eyes flashed a little.

    And this time paused, and the rest were forced to go to the old monsters who had nowhere to go.

    Suddenly the collective blew.

    The huge whirlpool force burst into the guardianship of the Tianmen School.

    The reversal of the big array also worked again.

    A dark abyss appeared from the middle of the big battle.

    It is too much power to blow up the abyss of the magic.

    If you don''t close it, everyone should be inhaled and don''t think about it when you enter the abyss.

    Wen Jinqian stood in the middle of the battle. He was actually exhausted.

    But the cracks in the abyss must be filled.

    Otherwise, the Tianmen faction must be sent directly into the abyss.

    He stretched out his fingertips and used the last force to slowly close the abyss crack.

    This power shocked everyone.

    Killed a few Mahayana old monsters, and there is still a lot of effort to reverse the big fight.

    What is this power?

    It is almost in line with the heavens and the earth.

    Seeing that the abyss is about to close, the little fox behind him suddenly asks softly: "What is the head of the husband?"

    Wen Jinqian fingered, silent for a while before saying: "Reversing the big battle, I am now a sneak peek, as long as I kill, my ability will be given to you..."

    They are both in the array.

    He wants to die, and the power is given to the little fox.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be curious, and it seems to be true. "It turns out that it is killing you like this?"

    A sword penetrates Wen Zhongqian''s back and passes through the heart.

    Sword is a good sword.

    The sharp and light, he was selected from the days of the Tianmen faction, only to choose.

    This sword, no matter who is holding it, can kill the gods and destroy the immortals.

    The top grade is the only killer that can exert its maximum strength without picking the realm.

    He thought, the little fox is so weak, how to protect it.

    But did not think that the first object of this sword to drink blood turned out to be him.

    Wen Jinqian saw the memory of Qing Feng Zunzhu, which was a deep memory before her death.

    That memory is in the debris.

    He saw the breath of the little fox.

    He branded his breath on her body.

    So she is too familiar with her taste.

    Qing Fengzun thought that he was aware of his enchantment.

    Actually not, but the little fox told her.

    This is just a little trick, but it should be hard for the little fox.

    To create an illusion, you have to work hard to get rid of others and leak out his enchanting things.

    He is also worried that she will be bullied.

    When is she, she can protect herself.

    Wen Jinqian was dumb and his mouth was full of blood, and his white face was stained with blood.

    Stern and calm.

    Only the red eyes are like tears.

    He asked softly: "Why? Xiaoqi."

    Bai Weiwei almost squatted on his back. She gently pressed her face against his back, and the blushing lips evoked a glamorous smile.

    "Because I don''t call Xiaoqi, people don''t like it, an old man whose name is for me."

    She is naive and cruel.

    "The most powerful fox in our group is the nine-tailed fox, but I am just an ordinary little fox. To become a nine-tailed fox, it must be a very powerful force."

    Wen Jinqian''s eyelashes are half-closed, and blood is pouring more.

    Reverse the big array to start, extract his original strength.

    This power will be sent to her body behind her.

    And she is still innocent and cute complaining.

    "I didn''t want to stay with you at first, but what broke the hair, but I couldn''t leave."

    Wen Jinqian''s eyelashes trembled and wanted to ask, but eventually closed her lips and couldn''t ask anything.

    Her utterly disorganized words, without special intentions, are purely broken.

    I don''t know my words at all.

    What is the limit?

    "Master will drown me, I hate to die, but you are amazing, I think if you seduce you, I can definitely become a powerful fox."

    The fox is a race that seduce people for a living.

    If you seduce a powerful person, you can take it out and show off.

    And is he her booty?

    The sword in the hands of Bai Weiwei was deeper and a little bit plunged into the blood.

    And the head cover, has landed, her gorgeous face, delicate as his lotus.

    They are all **** red.

    "I didn''t think that I could get you strength, I will definitely become a nine-tailed fox in the future."

    She also whispered softly and asked: "Are you saying yes, husband?"

    The abyss opened again.

    Because of the strength of Wen Jinqian, he was deprived of the majority.

    They all turned into little foxes.

    He did not pay attention to it, but Wen Wen asked: "Is it all fake?"

    Is her love all fake?

    Bai Weiwei was careless, like a bear child who broke the treasure, and did not care to say: "Well, fake."

    After she finished, she let go of the sword and sent Wen Jinqian into the abyss in one hand.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s own strength was taken by her for more than seven points.

    Now her ability has been able to despise the crowd.

    She heard before the abyss closed.

    [Hey, the male is blackened by 90%. ¡¿

    The last one, Kavin, is even so late, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2412ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (94)

    Chapter 2412 Little Cold Fox (94)

    Reversing the big break, the aftermath of the Mahayana era.

    There is also the leak of the remnants of Wen Jinqian.

    All the power is on the rise.

    Shake the Tianmen faction''s own array.

    Just now, I am also happy, the same place as Wonderland.

    At the moment, it was a mess.

    Bai Weiwei had an old blood in his throat.

    She asked: "Is it unified, is the strength of Wen Jinqian closed?"

    The power that has been reversed is also going to go back.

    So can''t be placed directly on her.

    Just using the power of Wen Jinqian, sending him into the abyss is already her limit.

    The meridians of the body will burst.

    The power of the old blame is too powerful.

    Just by using him a little reiki, she must be forced to blew herself.

    The system hugged the box and wanted to cry without tears. "This is too much aura, I am worried that it will explode."

    He also deliberately bought a special sturdy storage box.

    As a result, the strength of Wen Jinqian has become a ghost.

    Be ready to detonate.

    When it really exploded, he and the host did not need mental retardation.

    Can go directly to the West.

    Bai Weiwei was crumbling, her skin began to ooze, and she was trembling.

    For the first time, the system gave her life a subsistence allowance, and she couldn¡¯t stop the pain.

    No, it should be said that it is too painful.

    It hurts to the limit, and life insurance can''t suppress all the pain.

    Therefore, she can only bear the residual pain.

    The person she is so patient can also endure wanting to die.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of lightning strikes, and the lightning strikes into the abyss to kill Wen Jinqian.

    The robbery has a total of three.

    Broken love, unrequited love, send Xianmai.

    Wen Jinqian has experienced two lightning strikes.

    And the fifth thunder hit the ninth, they all sent Xianxian.

    After crossing the ninth, Wen Xianqian''s body of Xianxian can directly send him into a fairy.

    Bai Weiwei is also incompetent.

    Send him to the abyss, the power of thunder will be weakened infinitely.

    Otherwise, Wen Jinqian directly here is a lightning strike and minutes.

    And Wen Jinqian has 30% strength in the body.

    And with her bitter blow, to ensure that he is now a sage.

    I don¡¯t want to love and love at all.

    The possibility of being able to weather a lightning strike is even greater.

    She also suffered and spent 30 days of health.

    I bought him a lightning rod, which is good enough to extradite the power of lightning strikes.

    Think about her, not a devil.

    There is still an after-sales abuse, and she is alone.

    This is not to worry that Wen Jinqian is really dead.

    Is the mission finished?

    So in order to abuse him, he will live for him.

    She tried her best to plan.

    It is a great joy to ensure that the final outcome is final.

    She sent him abusive.

    Finally, I will give him the opportunity to successfully fly.

    Who dares to say that she is poisonous and cheeky, and that the dead person does not stand out.

    Bai Weiwei, who was still in the Jindan period, was sent to Wen Jinqian.

    Refused his wedding, and threw him into the abyss of the devil.

    The Jindan period directly fell back to the base period.

    She is holding her body and must leave the Tianmen School soon.

    Otherwise, these disciples and grandchildren reacted back and asked her to settle accounts.

    But before she took two steps, she was black in front of her eyes.

    "Trouble, I have to faint."

    The system is speechless, "Do you have to overdraw your vitality, and have the strength to walk?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t go, you have to die."

    She betrayed Wen Jinqian and saw it.

    Are the traitors still waiting to be hacked to death?

    The system immediately turned over the trash can. "I see if there are any space items that have sent you away. You hold it."

    Unfortunately, I can''t support it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2413ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (95)

    Chapter 2413 Little Cold Fox (95)

    Xuan Yi¡¯s sword has been attacked by madness.

    He drank: "Lan Qi, you have betrayed the Master, and turned away from the Tianmen School. I can''t let you know."

    Everyone can see clearly.

    The power to reverse the big array was absorbed by Bai Weiwei.

    Xuan Yi is holding the determination to die, to attack Bai Weiwei.

    Because of the gentle and modest power of Bai Weiwei, no one can win.

    But if you don¡¯t win, don¡¯t you take revenge?

    In Xuan¡¯s eyes, there is a flame of hatred, and tears of anger and sorrow. If he is dead, he will pull Bai Weiwei into hell.

    Let her go, how can I be worthy of respect.

    But the next moment, the same long sword opened the sword of Xuan Yi.

    It is a third.

    He can attack the Qingfeng Lord for the little fox.

    Similarly, you can attack your brother for the little fox.

    Xuan Yi did not dare to scream: "Oh three."

    His face was pale, but the twilight was firm. He reached out and hugged Bai Weiwei, who was covered in blood, and touched her body.

    Empty, building the foundation?

    But there is no time to explain.

    Xuan Yi has already begun to arrange the phalanx. He looked at them coldly and madly. "If you want to save her, let the soul of the priests die together."

    Bai Weiwei turned his eyes on it, and it hurts his mouth.

    Wen Jinqian is still not dead.

    Sacrifice a sacrifice.

    Wen Jinqian, who is so shameless, how do you choose the apprentices who are so decent?

    He held the little fox and arranged the sword array, blocking the array of Xuan Yi.

    Then start the transfer character, holding Bai Weiwei directly disappeared in place.

    Xuan Yi saw that they left and gritted their teeth: "Turn off the Tianmen School, not the sect, drive away."

    Then he turned and flew for a long time to go to the hall of life.

    Seeing the sacred light of the master, it was still on.

    But the flame is weak.

    He immediately forced the blood of his life, injected it into the life lamp, and sent a force to his master.

    Then start the array of lights.

    As long as the life light does not die.

    Wen Jinqian was hurt and he could save his life.

    As for the third day and the blue seven, waiting for the return of the master, it is the time of their death.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The cold wind came and the third stood on the flying sword.

    He wrapped a small fox in his arms.

    The fox is covered in blood and is dying.

    He didn''t even dare to hold her too hard, worrying about hurting her.

    The wounds on her body are the aura of the master.

    It is the anti-phasing that is caused by forcibly borrowing aura.

    Fortunately, the lotus petals left by the teacher began to inject new aura to repair the body of the little fox.

    Otherwise he does not know how to save her.

    Isn''t it in the reversal of the big squad, robbing the master of the air transport capacity?

    So many auras are enough for her to cross several big realms, even if the Mahayana period should have.

    Why did it fall into the base period?

    He looked down at the little fox with a scar.

    Know that he is chasing his second brother and five younger brothers.

    The abilities of both of them are specially designed to restrain the sword.

    So can''t be chased.

    Once caught up, he may still be able to wait for the judge''s judgment.

    It¡¯s affirmation that the little fox is killed on the spot.

    This chase war, it took him two days to really get rid of it.

    He took her to the world, the celestial world, and the town on the edge of the abyss.

    Here are three no boundaries.

    It is very difficult to find someone here.

    But it is also very dangerous.

    There are sinners who are guilty of sin, monsters who dress up, and all kinds of insidious monsters.

    Yu San was a famous prodigal son before Xiu Xian.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2414ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (96)

    Chapter 2414 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (96)

    In this place, it is like a duck.

    He dressed himself as a middle-aged uncle, with a little fox with red hair as a pet.

    Live in the small inn.

    The little fox is still sleeping quietly, and the hidden petals in the eyebrows give off a faint glow.

    Keep guarding her.

    Holding a sword, he sat quietly and looked at her.

    He is looking for reasons for himself.

    She may have had a hard time and will betray the teacher.

    After all, she did not become a powerful cultivator, and her body was seriously injured.

    But Master is indeed she sent to the abyss of the magic.

    Since the abyss was in ancient times, it was sealed by a hundred masters.

    Anyone who has entered this place has not come out.

    So she still... betrayed the Master.

    He held the sword and his hands were blue and violent.

    The little fox suddenly frowned and groaned, "pain."

    On the third day, he loosened the sword and reached out to cover the lotus flower between her eyebrows. Using the aura of the lotus, she guided her to stop her pain.

    When she relaxed her eyebrows, he was relieved.

    Admit it, whether she is betrayed.

    She is not a bad person.

    He is... like her.

    The system looked at the three and a half, and determined the dog''s attributes.

    He was relieved to continue to make small biscuits, and by hand, embroidered with his feet.

    The system also struggled to detect Wen Jinqian''s place.

    It was found that everything except the living was invisible.

    However, the three thunders have indeed passed.

    As for the abyss, I can¡¯t come back

    This is fine, the host has decided.

    Finally, Wen Jinqian can''t come back, then he is more blackened and blackened to 100%.

    After the quest was completed, she went straight to the abyss to find his tactics.

    This is the host, a simple plan.

    Every time the system looks at the host so casually formulated, such a random strategy.

    He felt that the host was not killed by the male owner, because the male owner was a good person.

    Just when Bai Weiwei labored to repair the plant fox.

    In the dark abyss.

    Countless lotus blossoms.

    The red lotus flower has completely changed color.

    The blood of countless abyssal monsters is completely smeared into black.

    In the lotus bush, a huge black lotus flower begins to change color.

    Xianmai enters the lotus.

    Seriously injured teenager, slowly open his eyes.

    The red scorpion, the golden color, is the power of the fairy vein.

    Under the narrow eyelashes, the half-sag golden scorpion turned into a normal black.

    But this black is completely different from the black of normal people.

    The darkness is so beautiful that it is extremely infiltrating.

    Lotus continues to attack the abyss monster.

    For him, the horrible monster is nothing but nourishment for him.

    The seriously injured teenager, under the nourishment of the blood of the fairy vein and the magic, recovered with a terrible speed.

    Finally one day, one hand came out of the lotus.

    The fingertips are crystal clear and beautiful, beautiful and flawless.

    Thunder robbery also came.

    The sixth, seventh, and eight thunders are like a premonition.

    Fighting to break through the power of the abyss, attacking the people who want to come out of the lotus.

    The power to destroy the earth.

    Destroyed most of the abyss.

    Even the seal that banned the abyss was directly destroyed.

    But the power of the lotus, but blocked all the thunder.

    The boy in the lotus finally leaned back and stood up slowly.

    The bright hair of the ink hangs behind him, and he grabs a piece of black mist and puts it on his body.

    The face is still holy and calm.

    Because of Xianmai''s sake, he doesn''t look like a fascinating look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2415ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (97)

    Chapter 2415 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (97)

    The ninth Xuan Lei, delayed to fall.

    It was suppressed by a terrible force.

    Once it falls, then he is not a failure or a fairy.

    Cheng Xian... Hehehe.

    What is good for Cheng Xian?

    After all, his little fox is still in this world.

    He is gone, isn''t it... can''t catch her.

    Wen Jinqian slowly turned back, barefoot, stepping through the lotus step by step and walking over the abyss.

    So do you like a powerful fox?

    I like to rather not want him.

    Then...

    Wen Jinqian slowly evoked a gentle smile.

    Everything she likes, ruined.

    Like power, he smoked her roots.

    Like to charm others, dug her eyes.

    If you still want to escape with your own body, then your body will not.

    Anyway, she is, even if she has a soul.

    Still can''t escape his seal.

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-three. ¡¿

    The half-dead Bai Weiwei¡¯s ears were raised and she was still a fox.

    After all, the injury is too serious.

    Raised a few months of wounds.

    It is still very difficult to become a person.

    The blackening value has risen.

    It seems that Wen Jinqian feels that he can''t escape the abyss, so he is angry.

    Bai Weiwei licked her mouth with her claws and yawned lazily.

    After eating and eating for a few months, the result was only ninety-three.

    Waiting for ninety-five, I went to the abyss to find Wen Jinqian.

    Stimulate him, directly 100%.

    Let''s take a better look at it.

    Bai Weiwei thought about a bunch, and did not think that Wen Jinqian came out of the abyss.

    Because the seal of the abyss is in the system of information.

    Almost no one can shake.

    Wen Jinqian suffered such a heavy injury, leaving two or three percent of the power.

    Self-protection can be, but it is almost impossible to come out.

    She is too lazy to recover, lazy and yawning.

    When he was carrying the food box, he saw the dyed red fox and squatted at the window.

    She lazily squinted, the light pupils were clear and innocent.

    It has been three months since the Master fell into the abyss.

    The wounds of the little fox are also raised.

    And her cultivation is also stagnant in the foundation period.

    The spirit is also damaged, and Nedan has cracked a trace.

    These wounds are all source injuries and need to be raised for many years.

    However, there are lotus petals left by the master, and the little fox can heal faster.

    He did not ask her, why did he betray the teacher.

    She wants to say that she will naturally say.

    The little fox smelled the rice and immediately raised his ears and looked at him.

    ÙíÈýÒ»Ò»Á³ calm, give her a tableware.

    When he looked up, he saw the window sill, a girl half leaning against the window.

    Her eyes are long and narrow, her skin is full of powder, she is shining, and her heart is as bright as a peach.

    Ùí Three action, then don''t open your eyes, don''t dare to look at the second look again.

    "In the future, don''t easily become a person."

    His voice said dumbly.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and ran to the table, holding chopsticks. "I changed people when I was eating, so it is much more convenient."

    The third day is as usual, as if it doesn''t matter, say, "Eat."

    The little fox is happy to eat.

    It seems to be back to the Tianmen School.

    At that time, she was the pistachio of the Tianmen School.

    Master has not yet seen her.

    She is also a little fox who secretly loves the teacher.

    And he often turns her eyes on her, disdaining her unqualified brothers who are weak.

    In the past, everything was blurred.

    Only the smile of the little fox is still clear.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei said: "I heard that my ethnic group is in the north, I will go back."

    When she was silent and stared at her for half a while, she said coldly: "Into the ethnic group, we can only be separated, and no one will protect you."

    The fox community is mysterious.

    Most of them are women who come out to be the masters of the country.

    But many times, they are only quietly practicing, and few people can see them.

    Once the little foxes go back.

    He can''t follow in.

    The fox is outside the row.

    Bai Weiwei stared silently for a long time.

    I said, "Brother, don''t like me, I have someone in my heart."

    With a three-finger gesture, his face immediately blushes, "Who likes you."

    Bai Weiwei clap his hands and smiled and said: "That''s good, the brothers deserve better people."

    Yan suddenly asked: "Who do you like?"

    The little fox smiled and squinted, and the deep eyes made him feel moved.

    "Who can still be, of course, my husband."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2416ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (98)

    Chapter 2416 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (98)

    Is my husband?

    He didn''t react back when he was three, and waited until he realized what.

    Bai Weiwei changed back to the fox again, as if she had not said anything.

    He stayed to see her for half a time.

    What she likes is still the master.

    But why, to send the teacher to the abyss, but to betray him?

    Also lie to the master, saying that he likes to be deceiving?

    Three people think that there are more doubts in their minds.

    But looking at the little fox on the table, the look of interest is not high.

    After thinking for a long time, he bowed his head and said: "Well, I will send you back to your ethnic group."

    Going back to her ethnic group.

    As long as the Tianmen faction does not exhaustion and kills, the safety of the little fox can still be guaranteed.

    And he should go back to take the penalty, or say, it is death.

    He reached out and gently picked up the little fox.

    "Let''s hurry."

    All the likes are suppressed in this indifferent words.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, stayed in his arms, and closed his eyes.

    The system suddenly felt sad, walking the dog and walking the dog, nothing.

    He said: "It is not necessary to abuse people. This man does not need to be blackened."

    Bai Weiwei: "I am not good for him? I am going to the abyss. If he jumps into the abyss with me, it will not hinder me. No, I mean it will hinder his future."

    The first sentence is your true words.

    I am afraid that with a drag bottle, I can''t afford to go to the Raiders.

    So use one foot to open people.

    Bai Weiwei perfunctors and explains, "You can''t be too scum, obviously have no feelings for him. Of course, you must be cold and refuse to make him sad, so that he can think of opening."

    System: This is also called not too slag. What do you want to slag?

    Think of Wen Jinqian''s end.

    Suddenly I feel that the host''s **** is boundless and vast.

    Before the first sedan, the host said clearly.

    When someone comes to the door to find fault, they take the opportunity to pretend to be greedy and fear to escape.

    By the way, I would like to calm down and let him blacken.

    The result is the host doing it?

    Take the gift given by Wen Jinqian directly to kill him.

    Then she was still stunned, and it was a slap in the face when she was cold and ruthless.

    Finally, I also sent a knife to the abyss.

    And this plan is just a matter of thinking within three minutes of the host.

    Is it easy for him to find a discounted box?

    I also thought that the stagnation of the spur line task could not be completed.

    He felt that he should be worried about the main task.

    After all, the scum talent is the old home of the host.

    To make a person black, it is actually the strength of the host.

    Yu San took Bai Weiwei out of the town, day and night, and the north is at least five days away.

    They rushed to the lively town on the first day.

    Just can stay.

    Ùí three opened a room.

    It¡¯s a little fox.

    He gave her a guardianship.

    Then he slept on the roof of her room and guarded her.

    He sleeps on the roof every day, and the little fox doesn''t know it.

    When they didn''t see it, a few lotus flowers popped up in the inn''s pool.

    Red Yan is black, and evil is abnormal.

    Wen Jinqian, who is far on the edge of the abyss, slowly opens his eyes.

    The twilight was cold and clear, and the dark twilight was beautifully red.

    He smiled softly. "Oh, I found it."

    Obviously so sweet and soft words.

    But the back bones are cold.

    His white jade-like body came out of the lotus.

    Feel free to put on a black robes, lazy to reveal a large piece of white skin, so disappeared in place.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2417ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (99)

    Chapter 2417 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (99)

    The inn is still in the middle of the night.

    The little fox is big and sleeps.

    On the third day, he looked at the stars and watched the situation around him.

    Suddenly his pupils shrank and immediately rolled over and sat up.

    But it¡¯s too late.

    A huge lotus does not know when to come under him and swallow his whole person.

    On the roof, there are only the stars of the moon.

    The person who guards the little fox, but does not know where to disappear.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that something was wrong. She fell asleep and found herself sitting on a lotus flower.

    The familiar hall, the closed Lingshi gate.

    The dreamy fairy mist haunts.

    Outside the door, there was a sound of a gentle crane screaming.

    And she was in a lotus skirt, her fingers were slender, and her hair was scattered, like a fairy that was born in the lotus, and she was ignorant.

    "Reunification?"

    System: Blocked, heart is dead.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Something is wrong, it feels like a dream, if not her brain is sober enough.

    If you realize that something is wrong, you must be deceived.

    Not like a dream, it is more like a fantasy created by a special purpose?

    Bai Weiwei maintains a consistently pure and lovely (...) person, pretending to be still dreaming with a skirt.

    She looked left and right and saw the lotus pond.

    Wen Jinqian stepped out from the lotus. He was as pure as a moon, and his slender figure was covered with a white robe. The black scorpion was gentle and calm.

    Bai Weiwei did not move his eyebrows, and then there was a trace of sorrow in his eyes.

    "Master, Master?"

    Wen Jinqian is not clear, so look at her, it seems that she is not right.

    He walked slowly and reached for her wrist.

    "How to repair it so vainly, let me go and give you some medicinal herbs."

    No betrayal.

    No killing.

    There is no hatred.

    It seems that everything is before.

    After Bai Weiwei suddenly passed away, she realized that she was just dreaming.

    She smiled, pure and innocent eyes with a few hateful random, "No, Master, I... don''t want your things."

    She dreams of killing him.

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-four. ¡¿

    This blackening value has risen too slowly.

    What is even more piturbant is how Wen Jinqian climbed into her dreams?

    He won''t be out of the abyss.

    Wen Jinqian fingered, but did not say anything, just said indifferently: "Do not be willful, Xiaoqi."

    Bai Weiwei has to do the same with him.

    "I don''t call Xiaoqi. Wen Jinqian''s name is so hard to hear. I have a name by nature."

    It is like knowing that it is a dream.

    The girl is willful, and the fearless side is exposed to fearlessness.

    But she is as glamorous as a rich face, and a smile is like tempting to fall into hell.

    Some people, or some strange ones.

    Born to be arrogant, trample on the true heart of others, step on the love of others to play with.

    There is no truth in repentance.

    This dream of fantasy is the last chance he gave her.

    Wen Jinqian looked more gentle and peaceful, and he reached out and held her finger.

    The soft fingers of a girl, like a flowery flower, are delicate and warm.

    Think more... cut off.

    "What is the name of the little seven?"

    The careless gentleness, but the haunting of the haze of the sky.

    Bai Weiwei''s light-colored eyelids contain ruthless and passionate broken lights.

    She smiles innocently, but her looks are thick and delicate.

    "Bai Weiwei, I am not called Xiaoqi, or Lanqi."

    Wen Jinqian quietly stared at her, the twilight was still deep and tender, and the crow feather-like eyelashes were long and beautifully half-fitted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2418ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (100)

    Chapter 2418 Little Cold Fox (100)

    It seems that he didn''t care at all. He smiled and said: "It seems that Xiaoqi really doesn''t like the name given by the teacher. After that, will you call Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel that he is a dream, and he is more than he wants to open his feet.

    "Don''t always hold my hand, it hurts."

    If you are arrogant and capricious, you can cooperate with the eyes of apathy.

    It¡¯s really cool to see people.

    Wen Jinqian is not angry at all. He smiles lightly, and he is like a gentleman.

    The beautiful young boy, even slightly attached, is almost devoutly holding her slender and fragile ankle.

    She didn''t wear shoes, pink toes, as cute as a flower bud.

    Wen Jinqian''s smile gradually deepened, a gentle smile, I don''t know why, a little more glamorous.

    His twilight red also began to appear, and the sharp and raging madness gradually emerged.

    "It seems that Wei Wei doesn''t just like the name that the teacher respects. It should be disliked. Anything that the master gives you is right."

    Bai Weiwei looked ignorant, with a stupid innocence on her gorgeous face.

    She chuckled and said: "How come? I like the power of the master. When I digest the power of the master, I can also fly. In this case, I am the first fox in the world to become a god. Everyone I must envy you."

    Wen Jinqian also laughed. "My little fox has such a big dream. If the master is not without strength, he can lose it."

    Bai Weiwei tried to pull back her foot, but found that he was holding his fingers, but it was getting tighter.

    It hurts.

    She was confused and frowned, and she didn''t seem to know why she still felt pain in her dreams.

    Therefore, her self-willedness comes along, regardless of struggle, "Wen Jinqian, you give me loose, even in the dream you are annoying."

    Wen Jinqian looked at her for half a time, and finally gave up completely sighing. "It seems that you are really as strong as the master, I still feel bad about you, thinking that you have difficulties."

    It turned out to be no.

    Everything is a little fox that is so naive to seduce an old man who has been alone for seven hundred years.

    Then she will not wait until she gets her hand.

    After all, at first, she didn''t want him.

    Who gave her such courage to do such a stupid thing.

    Maybe it''s time to forgive her.

    Who made her a child who didn¡¯t know the world?

    Even if it is bad, it is so badly so strong.

    So... let him want to ruin her.

    The fingertips broke into her ankles, and the severe pain made Bai Weiwei startled.

    Her ignorant eyes finally showed a trace of doubt.

    Then it is awakening.

    She stared at him, finally screaming, "Master, Master?"

    Wen Jinqian''s gentle and white face, a smile disappeared.

    He raised his eyes, and the red eyes were a little more golden.

    It is the power of the fairy vein.

    He was the first person to enter the devil so deep that he could hold on to the Eight Immortals.

    Even the last Xian Lei, delayed to fall.

    It is also because of his strong obsession that it can''t fall.

    After all, it became a fairy, or failed.

    Can''t come to see the little fox.

    Did not pull her completely into hell.

    How can he be worthy of his love for her?

    Wen Jinqian whispered: "The teacher is back, not happy, Wei Wei."

    From the abyss of the monster that no one has ever come out, climb out step by step.

    It¡¯s all for her.

    She should be happy because he loves her so much.

    All sinful, cold, crazy, distorted, terrible affection.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2419ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (101)

    Chapter 2419 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (101)

    They are only maintained on her body.

    Bai Weiwei began to tremble. "Is this not a dream, not a dream?"

    Wen Jinqian hoes his head, his youthful face, a few more lovely smiles.

    It was like a childish look on the day of imitating Bai Weiwei.

    "Dream, of course not. This is the secret of the teacher''s deliberate construction. This is the use of Xianlei''s strength to build a fairyland above nine days. Do you like it?"

    No one can reach his realm in the cultivation of the world.

    Of course, no one can go up to such a high place.

    The familiar hall slowly collapsed, and countless black auras and golden aura emerged.

    The power of Chengxian is intertwined with the power of the magic into a terrible sight.

    Behind the collapse of the beautiful, is the darkness of the devastating.

    Countless black lotuses with golden fluorescence.

    Blooming at their feet.

    She saw where they were, a strange palace.

    Antique, countless cloisters, countless houses.

    No one, quiet and dark, terrible.

    Only the gray lanterns have a faint glow.

    Wen Jinqian glared at Bai Weiwei''s leg. "Since the Master has fallen into the abyss, he likes the darkness. Wei Wei doesn''t mind if the house built by the teacher is darker."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was horrified, and she fought her life. ¡°Let¡¯s relax, Wen Jinqian, let me go.¡±

    She even looked at Wen Jinqian''s wrist.

    Sure enough, the red love silk has been deeply plunged into his flesh.

    It looks very painful.

    Wen Jinqian smiled, gentle and affectionate, and sent a breeze.

    "Wei Wei is eager to enter the bones. Does the Master need to listen to you? I also want to hear from you, but the power of this love is too weak."

    After that, the love on the wrist was suddenly crushed by a horrible force.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt the pain of wearing a heart.

    If the love is forced to be stripped, the woman will suffer a counterattack.

    She licked her chest and screamed in pain, unable to curl up.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s fingers had loosened her ankles, but the cold fingertips were slowly swallowed up.

    There was a morbid resentment in his red dragonfly.

    "It hurts? You are too squeamy. If you have such a pain, you will feel uncomfortable. Do you think that this way, someone will pity you and love you, for example, what?"

    Bai Weiwei was sorely white, and she sneered and said: "You want to love me, what is it about me, why do I need to be responsible?"

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s meal seems to be somewhat doubtful.

    He looked at her for a long time before he suddenly laughed.

    It really feels too funny.

    She turned out to be so embarrassed.

    The power that had to kill the third was gone.

    It turns out that the same as him, there is no difference.

    It is an ant that she is arrogant.

    Wen Jinqian sighed, his face still with a little pity.

    He whispered, "You, it¡¯s a child who grows up."

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s pain reached out and hammered it. Wen Jinqian, you have a hammer, and the blackening value does not rise so much.

    She has enough scum, enough ruthless enough to make troubles.

    How to blacken the value into this kind of ghost.

    Give some strength, go straight to hundreds.

    She immediately cried and apologized for holding Wen Jiaqian''s thigh.

    Brother, I love you, betray you, my brain is in the water! ! !

    The result is so ninety-five stalks, she can only continue the slag.

    Otherwise how can it be worthy of her abuse to ninety-five.

    Your uncle''s being abused into such a gentle and warmth is not a man.

    Bai Weiwei is holding a sigh of gas and wants to say a few more words.

    The result was to hear him faintly said: "For you, you still can''t keep your heart."

    Bai Weiwei looked puzzled, his pale face was full of cold sweat, and he did not seem to know what he said.

    Warm and humble red eyes, with a twisted and dangerous smile, the expression is gentle and affectionate.

    "First give you a reminder, run away, be caught up with me, just cut off your hand first."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2420ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (99)

    Chapter 2420 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (99)

    The inn is still in the middle of the night.

    The little fox is big and sleeps.

    On the third day, he looked at the stars and watched the situation around him.

    Suddenly his pupils shrank and immediately rolled over and sat up.

    But it¡¯s too late.

    A huge lotus does not know when to come under him and swallow his whole person.

    On the roof, there are only the stars of the moon.

    The person who guards the little fox, but does not know where to disappear.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that something was wrong. She fell asleep and found herself sitting on a lotus flower.

    The familiar hall, the closed Lingshi gate.

    The dreamy fairy mist haunts.

    Outside the door, there was a sound of a gentle crane screaming.

    And she was in a lotus skirt, her fingers were slender, and her hair was scattered, like a fairy that was born in the lotus, and she was ignorant.

    "Reunification?"

    System: Blocked, heart is dead.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Something is wrong, it feels like a dream, if not her brain is sober enough.

    If you realize that something is wrong, you must be deceived.

    Not like a dream, it is more like a fantasy created by a special purpose?

    Bai Weiwei maintains a consistently pure and lovely (...) person, pretending to be still dreaming with a skirt.

    She looked left and right and saw the lotus pond.

    Wen Jinqian stepped out from the lotus. He was as pure as a moon, and his slender figure was covered with a white robe. The black scorpion was gentle and calm.

    Bai Weiwei did not move his eyebrows, and then there was a trace of sorrow in his eyes.

    "Master, Master?"

    Wen Jinqian is not clear, so look at her, it seems that she is not right.

    He walked slowly and reached for her wrist.

    "How to repair it so vainly, let me go and give you some medicinal herbs."

    No betrayal.

    No killing.

    There is no hatred.

    It seems that everything is before.

    After Bai Weiwei suddenly passed away, she realized that she was just dreaming.

    She smiled, pure and innocent eyes with a few hateful random, "No, Master, I... don''t want your things."

    She dreams of killing him.

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-four. ¡¿

    This blackening value has risen too slowly.

    What is even more piturbant is how Wen Jinqian climbed into her dreams?

    He won''t be out of the abyss.

    Wen Jinqian fingered, but did not say anything, just said indifferently: "Do not be willful, Xiaoqi."

    Bai Weiwei has to do the same with him.

    "I don''t call Xiaoqi. Wen Jinqian''s name is so hard to hear. I have a name by nature."

    It is like knowing that it is a dream.

    The girl is willful, and the fearless side is exposed to fearlessness.

    But she is as glamorous as a rich face, and a smile is like tempting to fall into hell.

    Some people, or some strange ones.

    Born to be arrogant, trample on the true heart of others, step on the love of others to play with.

    There is no truth in repentance.

    This dream of fantasy is the last chance he gave her.

    Wen Jinqian looked more gentle and peaceful, and he reached out and held her finger.

    The soft fingers of a girl, like a flowery flower, are delicate and warm.

    Think more... cut off.

    "What is the name of the little seven?"

    The careless gentleness, but the haunting of the haze of the sky.

    Bai Weiwei''s light-colored eyelids contain ruthless and passionate broken lights.

    She smiles innocently, but her looks are thick and delicate.

    "Bai Weiwei, I am not called Xiaoqi, or Lanqi."

    Wen Jinqian quietly stared at her, the twilight was still deep and tender, and the crow feather-like eyelashes were long and beautifully half-fitted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2421ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (100)

    Chapter 2421 Little Cold Fox (100)

    It seems that he didn''t care at all. He smiled and said: "It seems that Xiaoqi really doesn''t like the name given by the teacher. After that, will you call Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel that he is a dream, and he is more than he wants to open his feet.

    "Don''t always hold my hand, it hurts."

    If you are arrogant and capricious, you can cooperate with the eyes of apathy.

    It¡¯s really cool to see people.

    Wen Jinqian is not angry at all. He smiles lightly, and he is like a gentleman.

    The beautiful young boy, even slightly attached, is almost devoutly holding her slender and fragile ankle.

    She didn''t wear shoes, pink toes, as cute as a flower bud.

    Wen Jinqian''s smile gradually deepened, a gentle smile, I don''t know why, a little more glamorous.

    His twilight red also began to appear, and the sharp and raging madness gradually emerged.

    "It seems that Wei Wei doesn''t just like the name that the teacher respects. It should be disliked. Anything that the master gives you is right."

    Bai Weiwei looked ignorant, with a stupid innocence on her gorgeous face.

    She chuckled and said: "How come? I like the power of the master. When I digest the power of the master, I can also fly. In this case, I am the first fox in the world to become a god. Everyone I must envy you."

    Wen Jinqian also laughed. "My little fox has such a big dream. If the master is not without strength, he can lose it."

    Bai Weiwei tried to pull back her foot, but found that he was holding his fingers, but it was getting tighter.

    It hurts.

    She was confused and frowned, and she didn''t seem to know why she still felt pain in her dreams.

    Therefore, her self-willedness comes along, regardless of struggle, "Wen Jinqian, you give me loose, even in the dream you are annoying."

    Wen Jinqian looked at her for half a time, and finally gave up completely sighing. "It seems that you are really as strong as the master, I still feel bad about you, thinking that you have difficulties."

    It turned out to be no.

    Everything is a little fox that is so naive to seduce an old man who has been alone for seven hundred years.

    Then she will not wait until she gets her hand.

    After all, at first, she didn''t want him.

    Who gave her such courage to do such a stupid thing.

    Maybe it''s time to forgive her.

    Who made her a child who didn¡¯t know the world?

    Even if it is bad, it is so badly so strong.

    So... let him want to ruin her.

    The fingertips broke into her ankles, and the severe pain made Bai Weiwei startled.

    Her ignorant eyes finally showed a trace of doubt.

    Then it is awakening.

    She stared at him, finally screaming, "Master, Master?"

    Wen Jinqian''s gentle and white face, a smile disappeared.

    He raised his eyes, and the red eyes were a little more golden.

    It is the power of the fairy vein.

    He was the first person to enter the devil so deep that he could hold on to the Eight Immortals.

    Even the last Xian Lei, delayed to fall.

    It is also because of his strong obsession that it can''t fall.

    After all, it became a fairy, or failed.

    Can''t come to see the little fox.

    Did not pull her completely into hell.

    How can he be worthy of his love for her?

    Wen Jinqian whispered: "The teacher is back, not happy, Wei Wei."

    From the abyss of the monster that no one has ever come out, climb out step by step.

    It¡¯s all for her.

    She should be happy because he loves her so much.

    All sinful, cold, crazy, distorted, terrible affection.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2422ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (101)

    Chapter 2422 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (101)

    They are only maintained on her body.

    Bai Weiwei began to tremble. "Is this not a dream, not a dream?"

    Wen Jinqian hoes his head, his youthful face, a few more lovely smiles.

    It was like a childish look on the day of imitating Bai Weiwei.

    "Dream, of course not. This is the secret of the teacher''s deliberate construction. This is the use of Xianlei''s strength to build a fairyland above nine days. Do you like it?"

    No one can reach his realm in the cultivation of the world.

    Of course, no one can go up to such a high place.

    The familiar hall slowly collapsed, and countless black auras and golden aura emerged.

    The power of Chengxian is intertwined with the power of the magic into a terrible sight.

    Behind the collapse of the beautiful, is the darkness of the devastating.

    Countless black lotuses with golden fluorescence.

    Blooming at their feet.

    She saw where they were, a strange palace.

    Antique, countless cloisters, countless houses.

    No one, quiet and dark, terrible.

    Only the gray lanterns have a faint glow.

    Wen Jinqian glared at Bai Weiwei''s leg. "Since the Master has fallen into the abyss, he likes the darkness. Wei Wei doesn''t mind if the house built by the teacher is darker."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was horrified, and she fought her life. ¡°Let¡¯s relax, Wen Jinqian, let me go.¡±

    She even looked at Wen Jinqian''s wrist.

    Sure enough, the red love silk has been deeply plunged into his flesh.

    It looks very painful.

    Wen Jinqian smiled, gentle and affectionate, and sent a breeze.

    "Wei Wei is eager to enter the bones. Does the Master need to listen to you? I also want to hear from you, but the power of this love is too weak."

    After that, the love on the wrist was suddenly crushed by a horrible force.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt the pain of wearing a heart.

    If the love is forced to be stripped, the woman will suffer a counterattack.

    She licked her chest and screamed in pain, unable to curl up.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s fingers had loosened her ankles, but the cold fingertips were slowly swallowed up.

    There was a morbid resentment in his red dragonfly.

    "It hurts? You are too squeamy. If you have such a pain, you will feel uncomfortable. Do you think that this way, someone will pity you and love you, for example, what?"

    Bai Weiwei was sorely white, and she sneered and said: "You want to love me, what is it about me, why do I need to be responsible?"

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s meal seems to be somewhat doubtful.

    He looked at her for a long time before he suddenly laughed.

    It really feels too funny.

    She turned out to be so embarrassed.

    The power that had to kill the third was gone.

    It turns out that the same as him, there is no difference.

    It is an ant that she is arrogant.

    Wen Jinqian sighed, his face still with a little pity.

    He whispered, "You, it¡¯s a child who grows up."

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s pain reached out and hammered it. Wen Jinqian, you have a hammer, and the blackening value does not rise so much.

    She has enough scum, enough ruthless enough to make troubles.

    How to blacken the value into this kind of ghost.

    Give some strength, go straight to hundreds.

    She immediately cried and apologized for holding Wen Jiaqian''s thigh.

    Brother, I love you, betray you, my brain is in the water! ! !

    The result is so ninety-five stalks, she can only continue the slag.

    Otherwise how can it be worthy of her abuse to ninety-five.

    Your uncle''s being abused into such a gentle and warmth is not a man.

    Bai Weiwei is holding a sigh of gas and wants to say a few more words.

    The result was to hear him faintly said: "For you, you still can''t keep your heart."

    Bai Weiwei looked puzzled, his pale face was full of cold sweat, and he did not seem to know what he said.

    Warm and humble red eyes, with a twisted and dangerous smile, the expression is gentle and affectionate.

    "First give you a reminder, run away, be caught up with me, just cut off your hand first."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2423ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (102)

    Chapter 2423 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (102)

    Gorgeous and ghostly palace.

    On the numerous cloisters, the white lanterns are strangely gloomy.

    Pavilions and pavilions.

    The lotus is in full bloom.

    Ghostly lingering, there was only one shivering footstep in the dark silence.

    Bai Weiwei squatted on the skirt, and the silver hair fell on the calf. The light and clear eyes were full of fear.

    Wen Jinqian that swallowed the metamorphosis.

    People can''t be too home, you look at the house for seven hundred years, a good young man finally settled into an old monster with a different heart.

    She heard something under the lotus.

    Bai Weiwei shook and the goose bumps rose.

    I am really scared.

    Because this place, Wen Jinqian directly picked up from the depths of the abyss.

    The monsters are treated as warm lotus by Wen Jinqian.

    But those dark breaths will become particularly terrible ghosts.

    Wandering around, waiting to eat.

    She is now in the base period, or is still crumbling, and she may fall out of the base period and become a little fox in the poor training period.

    The rest of her is not afraid, she is afraid of ghosts.

    Wen Jinqian did not know where to know, she was afraid of this stuff.

    This is terrible, weird, long, boundless, full of room.

    There are surging shadows everywhere.

    I am so surprised.

    Bai Weiwei was tired, but could not be restored to the form of a fox.

    I don''t know what seals Wen Qingqian makes, she can only be a human form.

    Blackening the ninety-five gentlemen, it seems... cough is a bit abnormal.

    System: "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei almost went to the wall. "Do you want to return?"

    System: "I was just blocked."

    Suddenly blocked, he also wondered what was going on.

    Is it that Wen Jinqian has done something wrong with the host?

    Bai Weiwei simply said the state of Wen Jinqian, and then reflected on it: "It seems that I am not enough slag, this blackening value does not rise."

    System: The face of the host, it is already thick enough to say that its own **** is not enough.

    The system is back, at least she is not a ghost, so I am not afraid.

    But it still needs to be installed.

    After all, Wen Jinqian wants to cut off her hand... It sounds terrible.

    Suddenly there was a terrible laughter in the depths of the corridor.

    A few pale hands appeared from the end of the corridor, and there seemed to be something to climb on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei slammed and immediately pushed open the nearest room door.

    A huge room appeared.

    Beautiful wooden floors, brightly lit.

    Is this room so bright?

    Bai Weiwei frowned, but closed the door and locked it.

    Countless white veils, flying in the air.

    The room is like a daughter.

    There is a dressing table with a carved bed and a wooden wardrobe.

    The lotus flower of normal color is placed in a vase.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this room is very strange.

    But I have heard the door squeaking.

    Wen Jinqian had to play hide-and-seek with her, and she could only hide in the closet.

    No way, she is afraid of those sinister things.

    Fortunately, there is a system...

    "Reunification?"

    Bai Weiwei tried to scream.

    System: Blocked.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and held his jaw, calmly thinking, and then probably wondered why the system was always broken.

    This plane is a high-level plane.

    As far as the system is concerned, the upper limit of the ability here is very similar to the system world.

    Wen Jinqian has been holding so many thunders, and the various enchantments he set up, as well as the statutes, are restraining outsiders.

    The system may have been restrained.

    So contact her only so intermittently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2424ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (103)

    Chapter 2424 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (103)

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to reach out and touched her face. She could only rely on herself.

    I am sorry that she is so desperate to not be gentle and humiliating.

    There is no blackening value, even the ghosts are not afraid.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, then adjusted the state, and the calm eyes changed again.

    Pure eyes, panic fear, she twitched herself and buried her head in her knees.

    It¡¯s like being scared.

    Even the ears couldn''t be controlled, but they came out, and the pointed hairy hair was very cute.

    Also very poor.

    She seemed to hear something, erect her ears, her beautiful eyes lifted, and her eyelashes shook.

    The footsteps came from the outside and slowly approached the closet.

    He seems to know where she is.

    Wherever she fled, he was clear.

    The footsteps paused and it seemed that there was no problem with the wardrobe.

    After a pause, he slowly turned and left.

    In the closet, the little fox sighed with a sigh of relief.

    After a while, I was sure there was no problem.

    The closet was slowly opened, and Bai Weiwei put his finger on the door of the closet, and the weak foot just landed.

    But I saw Wen Jinqian standing by the closet and laughing and looking at her gently.

    His eyes are affectionate, his voice is low, gentle and hoarse.

    "Wei Wei, is it fun?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and she desperately shrank back. The animal nature in her nature made her vigilant.

    Even if Wen Jinqian is gentle, she looks at his eyes like a terrible enemy.

    Wen Jinqian didn''t care at all. He pressed hard and forced Bai Weiwei into the dark closet.

    Then he was satisfied with the gorgeous face of the little fox and lost all the blood.

    But a little more fragile beauty.

    How is she all good-looking.

    It was like the birth of a special seduce.

    Wen Jinqian gently reached out and gently fell on her wrist.

    Her wrist bones are slender and fragile.

    Only the power of the base period.

    He knows, but can''t find where his 70% strength is.

    In fact, it does not matter.

    It may have been lost by the little fox.

    After all, her ability has always been too bad, and even the power to send it to the door is impossible.

    Wen Jinqian smiled. "Not afraid, how can I hurt you?"

    It seems that she had to cut off her hand just now, she was cheating on her.

    The little fox''s ears shook, her silver hair was covered, and a pair of rounds contained poor water vapor.

    Her voice is soft and soft. "Master, you are the best, I still like you."

    The voice is soft and sweet, and the little daughter''s family is spoiled, soft and lovely like a branch of apricot.

    Wen Jinqian stared at her, could not help but bend her thin lips, and the red color in the twilight was thicker.

    "Me too, I like Vivi."

    The words just fell, the wrists were meridian, and the inch was broken.

    Bai Weiwei licked his eyes, his eyes flashed in horror, and the pain in the depths of his wrist could not escape.

    She struggled and struggled.

    Wen Jinqian gently embraced her, holding her hand in one hand and almost bringing her up.

    He whispered to comfort her, but the white robe did not know when.

    It has completely turned black.

    The shivering comfort sound accompanied her screams.

    In the abyssal room, stern and pitiful.

    When the wrist meridians were completely broken, Bai Weiwei took out the warm and tender arms and shivered and sat down on the ground.

    She is covered with fine cold sweat and wants to escape.

    But just take all the power to move one step.

    Wen Jinqian has already stepped on her skirt.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2425ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (104)

    Chapter 2425 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (104)

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. She groaned and said, ¡°Mad, you are a madman.¡±

    Wen Jinqian looked at her light-colored scorpion, screaming the light of resentment, and the eyes were red but pitiful.

    He whispered softly.

    But she had already clasped her waist with her hands and threw her into the bed.

    The soft bed, the lotus petals are spread, but it doesn''t hurt but it can''t break away.

    Bai Weiwei''s weak left hand, hanging in the petals, she has been detained by Wen Jinqian.

    The affection in his eyes has turned into greedy madness.

    "Right, isn¡¯t the madman not crazy?¡±

    Wen Jinqian''s face is still clean and dusty, only a pair of eyes, glamorous and chilling.

    His lips fell slowly.

    "The devil was born by obsession, and Wei Wei guessed what the teacher¡¯s obsession was?"

    Bai Weiwei began to struggle, and the silver hair spread out, entangled with the long, dark hair.

    His body shadows are like hell, overwhelmingly covering the poor and weak girls.

    Before she broke into the terrible darkness.

    He has been attached to her ear, gentle and incredible: "It''s all you."

    The obsession is all about you.

    It¡¯s also because of you.

    So he is crazy about any tyrannical hatred and love that appears.

    She has to solve it.

    It¡¯s time to grow up, know what it¡¯s called, and let people fall in love with her.

    Like a person, you have to live and love it.

    Even if that is like pretending.

    I have to pretend that I like to go on.

    She won''t, he will teach her.

    Who made him her master?

    In the boundless dark wonderland.

    The depths of the ghostly palace.

    Only a huge room is brightly lit and warm as spring.

    Black mixed with golden lotus flowers, blooming in the bottle.

    There is no incense burner, but there is a strong smell in the room.

    There is another kind of breath that is different.

    The thick carpet, red as blood, is comfortable but disturbing.

    After a beautiful heavy screen, the carved bed is full of the softest silk.

    On the dressing table, the eyebrow pencil was thrown at random, and the rouge was crushed.

    The bronze mirror was also thrown to the ground.

    It seems like someone who was struggling here to break these things.

    The owner did not clean up and let it go.

    Empty and quiet room, only a occasional panting sounds.

    In the messy bed, a small corner shrunk a man wrapped in a quilt.

    Under the red quilt, Bai Weiwei looked dull.

    Being sluggish is because of tiredness.

    Who works continuously for one month, 24 hours a day, long standby without a break.

    You are tired too.

    Yes, this month.

    She has more than 10,000 sentences in Wen Jinqian, and she is sentenced to jealousy.

    Even the kidney function is paralyzed.

    Wen Jinqian''s blackening value was actually stuck on the 96th.

    A good feeling with a good feeling.

    Nothing at all.

    She deeply doubts herself that business ability is not going backwards.

    Is it already at the retirement age, and I still don¡¯t recognize the old.

    Like those who are 40 or 50 years old, they have to play a girl, or even go to the skin of a female star.

    Even if there has been a shadow after the glory.

    It is also gone forever.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her face.

    The face does not need to pull the skin.

    It may be that the acting has gone backwards.

    Bai Weiwei lamented: "Wen Jinqian this old slag, I am sleeping and taking a quilt, he is not blackening value, is he a real turtle?"

    So can you bear it?

    The previous strategy is also good, and the degree of goodwill is not rising.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2426ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (105)

    Chapter 2426 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (105)

    It must be scared out in the late stage.

    The system is faint and said: "What happened? Hosted you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Oops, the reunification is finally back.

    They have been disconnected for a month, but they want to die.

    The system turned over the information again. "How is your leg broken?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Try to escape, then break."

    System: "Breaking?"

    Bai Weiwei: "It fell into the gentle and gentle, and he broke it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why can the host say such amazement with such a calm expression?

    Bai Weiwei: "However, my hand is better, I can move."

    Just can''t take things.

    After all, the meridians are broken, if not Wen Wenqian treatment.

    Don''t say anything, the muscles of the hands and bones are cringing, you believe it or not.

    System: "You have broken your hand?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Yeah, it was a very bad thing, but when Wen Jinqian struggled to tie his wrist, I struggled to see it and gave me treatment."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why do you use the smiling expression to gently say such a terrible thing?

    The system tried to open, "What are you going to do?"

    Bai Weiwei no expression, "I think, the methods of abuse of people are almost exhausted. Self-mutilation is not good, depression can not be used, amnesia can not fool the old scum, derailment is not done, no object."

    Who knows that the old **** is blackened.

    The six parents do not recognize it.

    But the third is just an anecdote with her.

    He sent a murder to his mouth.

    If she didn''t show up in a new realm, she didn''t show a little bit of care.

    It is estimated that there is no residue left in the third place.

    How to say it is also the brother who gave her food, no feelings are not terrible.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and finally sighed, "The routine is not good."

    This year, it is not easy for a personal abuser to abuse a new trick.

    System: "If you don''t, don''t abuse it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I have been abused until the 96th. Isn''t the task of the branch line not finished waiting to wear the open pants to eat flies?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This also makes sense.

    After all, he didn''t want to take a bowl and beg.

    So still abuse it.

    But how to abuse, the old monster skin is so thick.

    How to brush the blood is not lost, the Raiders is really too south.

    The system suddenly warned: "The man is coming."

    He is actually not sure, but he feels that there is a flaw.

    Bai Weiwei licked, his eyes lit up and his strength came.

    Her expression changed, and she almost went down to bed without much thought.

    The quilt on the body is scattered, and the skin under the neck has a delicate and smooth beauty under the lamp.

    If you ignore those deep and obvious traces.

    And the system: his yoyoyo stepping horse was blocked.

    When Wen Jinqian appeared quietly at the bedside, he saw that Bai Weiwei struggled with his weak hands and moved forward a little.

    The red carpet, her silver hair spread, messy and gorgeous.

    He did not speak, but calmly looked.

    The eyes are even gentle.

    Until I saw that she was tired, she could not climb.

    Wen Jinqian only bent and reached out to hold her.

    But it was not guarded. Bai Weiwei seemed to know that he was coming. Instead, he looked up and reached out to hug his neck and hid it in his arms.

    Her legs are soft.

    No strength.

    Bai Weiwei did not care. He whispered poorly and said Wen Wenqian: "Master, I am wrong, I will not dare in the future."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2427ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (106)

    Chapter 2427 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (106)

    Wen Jinqian showed a gentle smile, and he reached out and touched her face.

    There are traces of fat powder on it.

    He wants to paint her eyebrows, she doesn''t want to make a long time.

    The fingertips slid over the lotus petals between her eyebrows.

    The aura of the petals, her spirits are forbidden.

    Let her not be able to cultivate herself, and she can only maintain the crumbling foundation.

    Her fingers slammed his clothes.

    There are traces on the fingertips.

    He took her finger and put her on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei trembled and seemed to have some fear.

    Wen Jinqian ran down her face, and gently touched her hair, her fingertips wrapped around her hair.

    "Wei Wei still wants to escape?"

    There was a trace of fear in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head quickly, revealing a stiff smile.

    "How can I escape? I like the Master."

    The little fox is very pitiful, and the hydrated eyes will cry when he hurts.

    She cried and yelled at him.

    The more he jealous, the more she looks pitiful.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s eyes are calm and deep, and this calmness is extremely distorted.

    His voice is as beautiful as the spring.

    "If you like it, then it will be better with the Master."

    In the beginning, he just wanted to be better with her.

    She is not willing.

    It didn''t cost too much to interrupt her hands and feet and build a cage.

    The little fox heard this and his voice trembled and looked forward to it.

    "I am better with the Master, can I go out?"

    Wen Jinqian stared at her rich and charming face, and she was more and more beautiful during this time.

    Such a woman, in fact, should not be cultivated.

    Maybe it is better than her.

    It is necessary to arrest her to be a stove, and to live her life in bed.

    He just can''t bear her.

    Otherwise she is also the life of the furnace.

    This world is too arrogant and profligate to squander its beautiful people.

    It is not good for life.

    So shut it up, it is to protect her.

    Wen Jinqian smiled deeper. His fingers were soft but could not resist, pushing her into the bed.

    "Yes, wait for Wei Wei to know how to love someone, then go out."

    Bai Weiwei immediately trembled with a scorpion, showing a smile.

    "Master, I love you."

    Wen Jinqian blinked and his body was stiff.

    The gentle smile also solidified.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were bright and soft, and she said: ¡°I love you, husband.¡±

    This statement is obviously fake, but it makes Wen Jinqian¡¯s emotions violent.

    He looked at her for a long time and finally smiled gently.

    "I love you too."

    Love, I can''t wait to kill you.

    He cherishes the feelings of being enchanted, but it is just a lie that she can use as a tool.

    How can anyone hate this?

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Since the new way of abuse.

    Bai Weiwei confessed every day, no matter how badly abused.

    She was blind with a weak hand and circled the mighty man.

    "Master, I am so cute."

    "Master, your eyes look good, like gems, I love you more every day."

    "Fu Jun, you are a good husband in your life, love you is the meaning of my life."

    The taste of nature is Dafa.

    ÞÎ Sweet auto mode starts.

    Wen Jinqian can still look at her as a joke at first.

    But gradually, his dawn has changed.

    After all, the gentleness of the little fox, as well as the active love, is too hot.

    It is much more enthusiasm than pursuing him at first.

    Obviously know that it is a fake.

    is fake¡­¡­

    The little fox once again shouted sweetly: "Fu Jun~~~"

    Wen Jinqian finally lifted the shackles of violent sorrow, and could no longer afford to speak softly and coldly: "Shut up."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "You look so angry that it is the best in the world. I love you more."

    Wen Jinqian: "..."

    Ten thousand times, I want to kill her.

    Why can someone use their feelings thoroughly?

    He made her hurt, and she could do everything she could to scream for love.

    again and again.

    Does she have to torture him in this way?

    Bai Weiwei: Yes, Master.

    Her powerless hand, glaring at his hair, gorgeous face, innocent to cruel.

    "Frank, I love you so much, you are not happy."

    Wen Jinqian: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I love you so much, when can I go out."

    Wen Jinqian: "..."

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of ninety-nine. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2428ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (107)

    Chapter 2428 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (107)

    The system that took the biscuits felt that the blackening value was purely disgusting by Bai Weiwei.

    Abuse of people will abuse people.

    Not so boring.

    Anyway, with a painkiller cream, the host is willing to do it.

    That kind of temperament is not something that normal people can bear.

    No, the system looks at Wen Jinqian¡¯s handsome and unparalleled face, and his heart is as gray as he is.

    Even if it is not normal, gentle and modest.

    It has also been abused.

    The host is the most painful place to step on Wen Jinqian, desperately.

    Also, chill the peppers and bake them.

    Bai Weiwei is in the lotus, the magic water is in the pool water mixed with the fairy air, and the lotus trees are full of blooms.

    She squinted with no expression, her eyelashes were water vapor, and her throat was indifferent.

    Hands and feet are weak.

    There is still one hand that is normal.

    But say too many times I love you.

    Wen Jinqian finally groaned and cut off the meridians of her good hand.

    And she hated to bite on his neck.

    His skin is clearly tough, but when she bites it.

    He deliberately softened his body and let her teeth go into his skin.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips were bloody, and he was desperate and crazy than he laughed. The resentment in his eyes was cold in his bones.

    However, it is even more beautiful and beautiful, such as **** and strange, and screaming.

    Her delicate lips slid gently to reveal a beautiful smile.

    "Master, I am so too ~ love ~ you."

    The hatred in the words, with desperate malice, is wrapped in the words of love.

    He can''t kill her.

    I won¡¯t win her.

    As far as she said, you love me and what to do with me.

    He loves her more.

    She dared to use the malicious and vicious to torture him with this love.

    The two of them have been tormenting each other for half a year.

    And the last trace of blackening.

    It was still stuck.

    But the old monster''s temper is so tolerable.

    In fact, the blackening value has gone up.

    But because of holding back, it did not rise.

    Maybe the day the blackening value will be fully completed.

    Bai Weiwei was in the pool, letting those lotuses live close to each other.

    She is full of gentle and modest atmosphere.

    Lotus loves her and is afraid.

    Wen Jinqian scattered in a lazy Xuanyi, he was lying by the pool, watching the girl''s pale and soul-stricken face, half-hanging and hiding the darkness.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was indifferent, lost his spirit, and even his ears were smashed in the silver hair.

    If it wasn''t for him toss her up.

    She is too lazy to say that she loves him.

    Every time he hurts her.

    She will smother his pain, and she will not let go.

    She learned the same thing, she learned quickly.

    Wen Jinqian reached out and gently touched her hair.

    The little fox''s ear moved, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him.

    She is tired.

    Even the strength to torture him is gone.

    Without him, she couldn''t even climb the pool alone.

    Wen Jinqian said quietly: "Want to go out?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes trembled, then laughed and couldn¡¯t tell the irony.

    Her voice is hoarse. "What are you going out for? I just look at the Master. The world is so beautiful, and I don''t have a hair for my teacher."

    Because of the tiredness, there is no resentment of sarcasm.

    It seems that there are a few true feelings.

    Really... Wen Jinqian smiled and laughed at himself and even had this naive imagination.

    She just hated him and began to perfuse.

    No matter hate or love.

    It all requires energy.

    During this time, he may have drained all her resentful powers.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2429ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (108)

    Chapter 2429 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (108)

    Wen Jinqian looked at her quietly, and the deep red eyes were crystal clear.

    His pale fingertips touched the lotus next to him.

    The teenager was tired and coveted, and the lotus licked his fingertips as if he was comforting him.

    He was slow, and his fingertips smashed the petals into the pool.

    I saw that the girl in the pool was shaking again. The pale face was a little red, and she immediately looked up at him.

    The thin lips of the teenager smirked and smiled, but the red enamel, like a gem, was a little smiley.

    When the lotus falls, it is the erosion of power.

    Soaking in the pool water will certainly hurt.

    Unfortunately, the physical pain, she has not cared.

    After all, he was reluctant to let her hurt.

    It¡¯s just a little bit of fun.

    After all, he still didn''t squat.

    Even breaking her hands and feet, but also sealed her aura for the first time, treating her pain.

    After all, she really hurts.

    He is also uncomfortable.

    Wen Jinqian did not get up slowly, then reached out to the pool and the wide sleeves were soaked.

    He did not care, but caught the delicate white Wei Wei.

    Be as cautious as holding a peerless treasure.

    He is still gentle, "bubbled the lotus pond water, the hands and feet can move at least, you can walk, as long as you don''t run, there is nothing."

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyebrows and pointed his teeth. "How come I am not afraid of running? I still have broken hands and feet. Otherwise, how can I make this fragile and suspicious heart? I love you so much, of course. ¡±

    Wen Jinqian stepped forward, staring down at her, under the beautiful eyelashes, a pair of red dice were mild and strange.

    He licked his lips and showed a calm smile.

    "Since you said this, then it would be more laborious to cut it off again."

    She is arrogant.

    He is mad.

    A pair of talented couples.

    Bai Weiwei immediately smashed, and she couldn''t afford to lick his skin. The cat was so soft and spoiled. "Master, still have some strength to do other things."

    The meaning of this sentence, let Wen Jinqian stayed, the ear roots reddish a few points.

    Then he quietly suppressed the heat in his eyes.

    Her body can''t stand it.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei wore a lotus skirt with a rabbit lamp in her hand and a rare smile on her face.

    Her silver curls were bundled, the red ribbon was tied into two lovely flower hoes, and a few silver curls fell to the cheeks.

    A little more lazy and casual.

    Wen Jinqian is also in white, but the red eyes are not covered.

    He stood on the side of Bai Weiwei with his hand.

    Today''s Festival of Lights.

    The world is bustling.

    There are people and beautiful lights everywhere.

    The little fox seems very curious, she smiled and said with a rabbit lamp: "Master, what are they doing?"

    When Wen Jinqian stared at her for a while, she said with a dumb voice: "When making a wish, put the wishing note into the lamp and put it into the river to realize the wish."

    Bai Weiwei said with a smile: "People can really deceive themselves, and the light will only sink when they are thrown into the water. Where can they fulfill their wishes?"

    Wen Jinqian was silent and laughed, like self-deprecating. "Yes, people are used to deceiving themselves."

    Even if you know the wishes that cannot be achieved.

    Also try everything and want to get it.

    Isn''t it a lie to yourself?

    The little fox suddenly found a pen and paper on the stall next to the fortune telling.

    Then I wrote a wish to stuff it into the rabbit''s lamp and then threw it into the water.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2430ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (109)

    Chapter 2430 Little Cold Fox (109)

    The light follows the thousands of lights and drifts forward.

    Wen Jinqian''s eyelashes shook. "No, don''t want to deceive yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled brightly, and had no heart and lungs. "Yeah, play it."

    After that, she will go back.

    Wen Jinqian stood still in the same place, then gently raised his hand, and the rabbit light came back from the water.

    Reappeared in his hands.

    Bai Weiwei turned back and raised her eyebrow and said, "How did Master get it back?"

    Wen Jinqian said slowly: "Want to see what you want, I can do it for you."

    Bai Weiwei smiled a few times to solidify, and then she screamed, "What a desire is, of course, the love of the world."

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s gentle smile disappeared.

    He carried the light and felt like a ugly entertainment for her.

    At this time, I still have to forget to torture him.

    The wish hidden in the lamp is to leave him.

    Wen Jinqian took out the note, but squatted it in his hand, and finally he did not open it and stuffed it into his sleeve pocket.

    After all, I already know that this wish cannot be realized.

    Opening is nothing but an increase in embarrassment.

    The little fox''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and after a long time, he began to slow down.

    She faintly endured the pain on her ankles, the lotus petals in the eyebrows were more beautiful, and the forehead was full of shredded sweat.

    I was still thinking about her asking for mercy.

    Wen Jinqian kept her thin shoulders, and when the teenager looked down at her, the red dragonfly was gentle and calm.

    He has always been oppressive.

    Even if you are enchanted, you are so forbearing.

    "Come, I am carrying you."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, cold and cold: "Fake good heart, hypocrite."

    These words can no longer sting him, as long as he does not say love him.

    For him, anything is like a scorpio.

    After all, the fox''s scorpion is really soft, sweet and sultry.

    Although he was so dying, Bai Weiwei was still on the gentle and gentle back, lazily resting his chin on his hard shoulder.

    Her breath is warm, blowing Buddha in his ear.

    "Master, how long can you live?"

    Wen Jinqian seems to be slow, but in the crowd, as fast as the shadow.

    The torrent of people in the world is like the background of this beautiful teenager.

    He was indifferent, with a few dull voices.

    "Look at the heavens."

    The ninth thunder robbery is not falling.

    Not just his obsession.

    It is the power of heaven that is brewing, and he has made a big taboo.

    When the magic is blocked, it is even when it falls into the abyss. I don¡¯t know why the power of several thunders has been weakened.

    In the view of Tiandao, it is a trick to get the fairy vein.

    This is a taboo for thunder.

    The last mine, it is estimated that he must be smashed.

    Therefore, Tiandao has been brewing power.

    These words, to the lips, Wen Jinqian are faintly back.

    She knows, she will only be happy.

    After all, the failure was on the last thunder, and he could no longer shut her.

    She must be happy.

    Wen Jinqian, who entered the devil, thought about it, his face with a few lovely hesitations.

    Otherwise, hold her to stop the thunder.

    It¡¯s like the previous few times.

    In this case, if he dies, she will have to fly with him, and she will never be super-born.

    This thought has appeared several times.

    When she hurt him the deepest, she always thought so.

    But when she held herself and shrank into a group of unusually pitiful and lovely.

    I feel that... I can¡¯t bear it.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei took a question mark on her head.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2431ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (110)

    Chapter 2431 Little Cold Fox (110)

    They have all been abused into this virtue, and even if they are gentle, they will not lose their feelings.

    Is it still good?

    Wen Jinqian is being stupid?

    Forget it, shaking m is not without, she has seen more, and it is not strange.

    Bai Weiwei was on the back of Wen Jinqian and was carried by him to see the beauty of the Lantern Festival.

    It¡¯s hard to come once, she¡¯s not noisy.

    Instead, he hugged Wen Jinqian¡¯s neck quietly and breathed his side face as if he had not fallen out before.

    Skillful and tender.

    Wen Jinqian''s black thick eyelashes hang down, covering the mood of the dying in the red dragonfly.

    He likes her so embarrassed.

    So it is rare to not go back to nine days immediately.

    Suddenly the voice of the little fox whispered to the ear.

    "Master, in fact, you are going to die."

    Wen Jinqian hesitated in the footsteps, he looked at her side, the curved side of the face, under the lamp has a calm and solid feeling of refinement.

    The little fox still doesn''t know how to live and die.

    "If the enchanted person blocks the immortal knot, it is impossible to survive the last catastrophe. I have turned over the book, and you are sure to die."

    Is this another way to anger him?

    Wen Jinqian looked at the front indifferently and calmly said: "Yes, for the teacher to die, is Weiwei happy?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and the silence seemed so dignified.

    He felt as if he was aware of something.

    But don''t wait for me to think carefully.

    Still heard the little fox seems to be a fake smile.

    "I love the Master so much, you are so dead, I can''t be sensational."

    Wen Jinqian is not annoyed. He sighs and says with gentleness: "You always know how to make me angry. You don''t have to be sensational. I will kill you in bed before I die."

    The little fox behind him was stiff, though only for a moment.

    But let Wen Jinqian pick up a smile.

    It seems to be afraid.

    It¡¯s not so lawless, it¡¯s not heartless.

    Wen Jinqian lost interest in lounging, his red voice appeared a twisted enthusiasm, and the uncontrollable magic thoughts appeared again.

    "Let''s go back."

    His voice was hoarse and magnetic, and he was numb.

    Bai Weiwei seems to know his mind, smile coldly, "the beast."

    Wen Jinqian''s red scorpion is beautiful under the beautiful eyelashes, like blood.

    "Yeah, only for Weiwei animals."

    Bai Weiwei lazily squatted on his shoulder, and the fox eyes glimpsed.

    "That depends on whether you have a life."

    The words suddenly broke down and she suddenly disappeared.

    And the thunder of the annihilation of the world, earthshaking in the sky.

    The dark sky, the raging and murderous dark clouds stirred, and the thunderstorm became a huge brontosaurus in the tail.

    The last annihilation of the fairy knot.

    Crossing people into immortals.

    The devil is scattered.

    Cross the demon.

    Wen Jinqian is now - the devil.

    Destined to fly away.

    But the boy in white and white robe did not look into the sky.

    He stood in the wind and thunder, looking up at Bai Weiwei standing not far away.

    The little fox ears came out, she sat cross-legged and smiled at him.

    "Master, you give me strength, I will bring you mine, happy."

    Wen Jinqian''s 70% ability.

    She was all released, and all the crazy powers rushed into Wen¡¯s body.

    Regained the strength of the young peak.

    But this also completely exposed his position and brought the last thunder.

    Wen Jinqian stood quietly in countless small mines, his lotus between the eyebrows, red and unusual.

    The thunder robbery rolled over the sky, and countless thunders had to land, splitting his skin.

    Wen Jinqian did not seem to see it.

    Still standing in place, the white robe rolled.

    Time is still in his eyes.

    Under his narrow and beautiful eyelashes, the deep red eyes of the enchanted, with deep affection.

    Just like that, staring at Bai Weiwei.

    "You are so, want me to die?"

    Wen Jinqian''s tone is calm and terrible.

    In countless thunderbolts, he heard the little fox innocent, and the sloppy voice sounded.

    "How can I want you to die? I am so cute, husband."

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a while, and Ray had to pass over his cheek, and his blood was like tears.

    It turned out to be a strong demand at the beginning.

    His exquisite and stern face finally turned into a desperate twist.

    Everything is his strong demand.

    [Hey, the male owner has a blackening value of one hundred. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2432ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (111)

    Chapter 2432 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (111)

    I heard a blackening value of one hundred.

    Bai Weiwei was moved to hate to go straight back.

    If there are still three points left, there is no brush.

    She really broke herself at once.

    Because if it was caught by Wen Jinqian, who was blackened by one hundred, the scene was so beautiful that she could not think.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was not a broken hand.

    It is estimated that Wen Jinqian will come up with 180 textbooks of the ten major tortures and experiment with her one by one.

    She was about to get up, and a few thunders had to fall to her side.

    Blast a bomb.

    Some broken stones came to her body.

    Although she is now a base period, she is actually worse than a normal mortal body.

    Because it was hollowed out by Wen Jinqian.

    Bai Weiwei just had to go down, and her hands just happened to receive her.

    The fingers are slender and slender, and they have the power to smash her bones.

    Bai Weiwei''s body was stiff, and when he looked up, he saw that he had been warmly humbled into his arms.

    The teenager''s face was calm and condensed, but the **** horror of the wound on the cheek was infiltrating.

    He had a pair of red dull scorpions, but he was not clear, only the coldness of the endless abyss.

    Wen Jinqian bowed his head and his cold forehead against the forehead of the little fox.

    The violent power vortex.

    A teenager is like a sweet and tender lover.

    The ink is scattered, the eyelashes are drooping, and the endless dark blood of the twilight loses all the temperatures that belong to humans.

    His eyes still have only her shadow.

    The girl''s face was pale, her eyes were not traces of sneer, but with a few soft feelings.

    Even because of the dangers around.

    She stayed in his arms and did not dare to go anywhere.

    Wen Jinqian maintained her holding her forehead in this beautiful position.

    Only finally sighed.

    "You know, if it is not the law of my cultivation that is unintentional, now I have completely lost my mind and tore you."

    He is enlightened.

    If the rest of the people have already completely lost their minds and madness.

    He is also on the verge of intellectual collapse.

    But because she is around, there is at least a trace of protection for her obstinacy and support.

    This sensibility is still the ability of his cultivation of seven hundred years of ruthless Tao.

    The last time he entered the magic, he did not know how to do it.

    Directly trapped the entire town, when you enter the magic, sacrificed.

    This time the sacrifice is her.

    Wen Jinqian had no choice but to pull his mouth, but he could not laugh.

    He said before he madly swallowed his reason: "I let you go."

    Still love her.

    She is reluctant to be, as if she is from the depths of her soul.

    Wen Jinqian never thought about himself and would lose to a fox like this.

    It¡¯s sad.

    God asked him to rob, and the thunder was actually extra.

    She is the most difficult disaster for him.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The feeling of goodness has just fallen, she will look at the dead air in Wen Jinqian''s eyes.

    And the light that shines like gold on his finger is a transmission array.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s lips are on her ear, her breath is cold, and her words are hot. ¡°I will give you everything I have left. With these, you can stand on the field of cultivation, and don¡¯t deceive people in the future. Hello there."

    He originally wanted to say, would you think about me in the future?

    But it is too humble, this is not what Wen Jinqian should say.

    In the end, the teenager just had no choice but to lick his lips, the red color in the scorpion, and a few traces of water vapor.

    Then reach out and hold her shoulder.

    Just about to push her into the law.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2433ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (112)

    Chapter 2233 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (112)

    Bai Weiwei finally woke up, she quickly hugged him, the action was too eager, the red ribbon flew away.

    The silvery curls are also covered with gentleness and modesty.

    Her fingers were licking his collar, and the nails were even too hard, and the skin on his neck was traced.

    Wen Jinqian looked at her quietly, but also helpless and ridiculous.

    Do you think that he is so dead, too cheap.

    How does she want to torture him?

    As a result, I heard the little fox in my arms tremble and said, "Master, I am wrong. I will not lie to you in the future. You forgive me."

    Wen Jinqian inked and flew, the white robe was split and the skin began to crack.

    It is a huge lightning strike force, and it begins to test and land.

    But a little strength, not falling on the little fox.

    He silenced and smiled. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, really."

    For fear that he killed her?

    His little fox is really greedy and afraid of death.

    But Bai Weiwei was wrapped around him more tightly. She clung to his neck, and under the messy hair, her eyes began to show pain.

    "You kiss me."

    She whispered.

    The water vapor filled her pale eyes, and her tender feelings appeared in her eyes.

    Obviously know that it is a fake.

    Wen Jinqian still bowed her head, her lips close to her trembling lips, like holding her own sweet fruit, and holding her warm lips.

    Shallow touch.

    Then he did not hesitate to let go, Bai Weiwei was thrown into the transmission array by him.

    He is red and bloody, his hair is messy, and his thin lips are slightly hooked.

    "No, you still lie to me, at least you can hear you say love me."

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her fingers, what was wrapped around her fingertips, and suddenly took his wrist.

    A clearly visible scar always exists on the wrist of a teenager.

    It was the trace of his unplugged love.

    And when Bai Weiwei fell in the air, seeing it fall into the golden transmission array, the protruding fingers, the slender red, once again wrapped around his hand.

    The same place as last time.

    Directly infiltrated into his wound.

    Arrived at his bones and entered his soul.

    He loves her, so he has no resistance to love.

    Bai Weiwei once again tied him with love.

    When they opened their eyes for the first time, their entanglement was an unexpected small mistake.

    Now, it is the result of her hard work and hard work.

    Love is involved.

    The soul is smothered with each other.

    Then Thunder will misunderstand - she is the same person with him.

    Wen Jinqian tightened his eyes and wanted to break the love.

    But it¡¯s too late, time seems to slow down.

    Everything is broken into thousands of light spots.

    The little fox disappeared into the transmission array, but the lightning strike that was supposed to fall was hesitant.

    It seems strange why Wen Jinqian became two people.

    When Wen Jinqian felt that something was wrong, the robbery disappeared.

    The dark clouds are scattered, and the big Thunder Dragon doesn''t know where to go.

    He was a bit stunned. After all, this is something that has never happened in the sacred world.

    After the robbery appeared, halfway disappeared?

    And he did not feel the thunder.

    The traces left by the thunder were more like seeing what, and ran over to chase.

    He is the person who robbed...

    Wen Jinqian''s messy ink hangs on his chest, and the white robe is broken and messy, under the dark sky.

    The beautiful teenager is very lonely.

    He suddenly realized what he was, slowly licking his slightly confused eyes, and then looked down at the emotions on his wrist.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2434ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (113)

    Chapter 2434 Little Cold Fox (113)

    The aura is like a sharp blade, suddenly plunging into his mind.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s calm and awkward face changed.

    The thunder has not disappeared.

    But the people who chase have changed.

    Her love is in the soul, and her soul has dyed his breath.

    The more he loves her, the more she has his breath.

    More, even the thunder and robbery have mistaken people?

    The huge transmission law array appeared at the foot, Wen Jinqian has disappeared in place.

    And Bai Weiwei was shaking, "The trough, this thunder is too strong."

    Thunder dragon followed her.

    Wen Jinqian''s transmission of the tactical array sent her to thousands of miles away.

    I am afraid that the robbery will affect her.

    This also caused the thunderstorm to be somewhat sluggish and took some time to catch up.

    Leilong is certainly not a stupid ¡Á.

    It is a self-contained navigation system, and it also has a professional person who recognizes the system.

    She is even tied to Wen Jinqian.

    Contaminated with his soul.

    Still can''t fool the thunder.

    But the supermarket goods can, she took pains to spend twenty life, bought a ten-minute soul-changing thing.

    Now Wen Qinqian''s soul is her soul.

    And her soul is gentle and modest.

    Thunder robbery is to recognize people by their soul.

    After all, the cultivation of the fairy world is no longer strong, and no one has invented something that can change the soul.

    So the robbery was cheated, chasing Bai Weiwei''s **** running behind.

    This plane costs a bit more.

    I can only go back to Yu Ye Yu Xuanyuan.

    If there is not a Ye Yuxuan.

    She estimated that the Raiders did not fail to die, but died.

    Fortunately, she has a golden thigh, in order to take advantage of her own life to defeat the family.

    The system took a look at the mighty Thunder Dragon.

    Also lamented: "It is really strong, if you are an individual, the abdominal muscles are estimated to be one hundred and eighty."

    Bai Weiwei: Is that still a person? Not awkward?

    She said: "Warm and gentle is coming."

    There are still the last two points of good feelings.

    Just waiting to solve the misunderstanding, help him block a thunder.

    Then you can fly home directly.

    The system observes left and right. "Come on, you can prepare to start the drama course."

    Bai Weiwei quickly licked his face, and it was so easy to practice.

    She felt that her face had muscles, but how to deal with so many changes in expression.

    If the eyes can win prizes.

    Her eyes are playing, and it is estimated that she will win a Universe Oscar every year.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and straightened his back. He finally said, "Okay, untie."

    Her breath is hidden.

    The gentle soul of Wen Jinqian is her.

    Therefore, Lei Long could not find anyone to fight.

    As soon as she untied the hidden soul of Wen Zhongqian.

    Lei Long found it, a huge black cloud vortex, condensed on the head of Bai Weiwei.

    The wind around it turned into a sharp knife.

    Struggling to attack her.

    She is like standing in the center of the horrible typhoon eye, crumbling.

    When Wen Jinqian came, she saw the petite and fragile girl, and looked up at her neck like a sacrifice.

    The delicate and slender neck has been injured by the wind, and the finely divided blood beads are scattered and blown away by the wind.

    It hurts her to tremble.

    The huge brontosaurus peeped out of the sky.

    The ninth sacred robbery strikes, with a terrible horror, overlooking the weak world.

    Thunder and lightning interweave, turning the dark sky into a terrible day.

    At the center of Bai Weiwei, there is no ability to block this thunder.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2435ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (114)

    Chapter 2435 Little Cold Fox (114)

    Her physical condition, the thunder has not landed.

    The body is destroyed and the soul is broken and disappeared.

    The little fox in the base period, with Leilong, is farther away from the difference in strength.

    Wen Jinqian is desperate to approach her.

    But their distance is too far away.

    His transmission method was blocked by the power of thunder.

    He was isolated from the center of the thunder.

    Once the robbery began, there were no people in the middle of the thunder.

    Will be automatically isolated.

    He has just been on the edge of the thunderbolt power, and the huge power of lightning seals makes him unable to move.

    Wen Jinqian drilled into the periphery of the seal, and he was covered in blood, and the color was fascinating and savage.

    He doesn''t understand.

    He didn''t understand why the person standing in the middle of the thunder was a little fox.

    Obviously she hates him, isn''t she?

    When the love entered the soul, he found his soul changed.

    He didn''t know how she did it.

    It is possible to exchange the breath of two people.

    However, after the reaction came back, he discovered that she was going to stop him.

    Why stop for him?

    There is a vaguely emerging answer that rolls in my heart.

    He did not dare to believe.

    Step by step with the peripheral forces of the tyrannosaur, he just pulled up the slender body and walked to the middle.

    Every step is losing life.

    The footprints are bloody.

    However, Lei Long has been waiting for too long, and it is desperate to go down.

    In the sound of a huge lightning strike.

    He saw the little fox suddenly turning back, and the silvery curly hair fluttered a beautiful arc.

    Her round eyes are full of decisive light.

    It seems that I did not expect to see him, she calmly went to the face of death, and finally there was a smile that made people move.

    It seems that the last glance at him is her happiest thing.

    This smile, brilliant and pure, makes people feel tremble.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Wen Jinqian stepped up and used all his strength to rush to her.

    But Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, stretched out his hands, and looked up to meet the knot that would have belonged to him.

    Wen Jinqian finally roared, "Bai Weiwei, why?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, the light-colored twilight had a beautiful luster, and she looked at him.

    Then reveal a lovely smile.

    "Why can you, of course, I love you, Master."

    The thunder robbery fell in the white light.

    The earth''s aura rises and the air bursts with unimaginable light and sound.

    It is the sound of countless auras colliding with huge thunderbolts.

    Wen Jinqian could not see a personal appearance. He was covered in blood and finally reached out and grabbed her arm.

    He wants to protect her.

    The aura of the wood system took the anger of the earth.

    Even if you have exhausted the vitality of this place.

    Also protect her.

    When he held her wrist, his face showed a smile.

    Still have time, he hugged her.

    Even the target of the thunder is her.

    He still has the power to block all the damage and leave her alone.

    But when he noticed something was wrong, everything was late.

    The little fox''s wrist began to dissipate.

    Her body is too fragile.

    The thunder and the aura collided with each other, shattering her fragile body.

    Bai Weiwei eyebrows gently look at him.

    The body began to spread.

    Wen Jinqian stayed staring at her, and the picture seemed to solidify.

    Everything about her has turned into a light spot in his eyes.

    And in his broken cuff, the paper she wished.

    It was taken out by the wind.

    The word of ink is beautiful.

    Write the best words in the world.

    "May my teacher respect me no longer love me, happy to go to immortal, I will remember me occasionally, who makes me cute, cute him."

    The cute tone can almost be imagined as a little fox with a smile.

    Master, I am so cute.

    It''s true - unfortunately, you don''t believe it.

    Wen Jinqian heard that his heart was perfect for a moment.

    She loves him.

    But the heart is broken.

    He lost her.

    [Hey, the male owner has a good feeling of one hundred. ¡¿

    The last one is better, good night.

    Today, I was holding a TV set and parade. The happy birthday of my brother and I was really a thief. Caused the update to be late haha.

    What? Hey, refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2436ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (115)

    Chapter 2436 Little Cold Fox (115)

    The blackening value is one hundred.

    A good feeling of one hundred.

    The spur line and the main line are all finished hahahaha... Ha your Nima''s ha.

    Raiders time is waiting! It turned out to be a pending.

    So Bai Weiwei was sluggish with the system in the dark.

    Staring at the swaying time on the screen is to be determined.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei licked her face and felt that life was so desperate.

    "What time is it going to be?"

    The system also licked a face and sighed: "Probably, probably, maybe it will be lifted soon."

    The pending strategy time is the beginning of the previous plane.

    It caused Bai Weiwei and the system to be unfamiliar with this stuff.

    Plus the time of the Raiders is very small for them.

    Raiders smashed, Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t remember the time to be determined.

    She would never have been so cautious before.

    It¡¯s not the beginning, but my brain is also paralyzed.

    The result is not easy to become cute and fascinating.

    Although the brain is not worried, it forgets a lot of details.

    And Wen Jinqian''s old perversion is too tossing her, toss her to kidney deficiency and weakness, and her brain is not good.

    She also happily thought that the main line of the branch line would be completed together, and she would be able to go back.

    As a result, the system was closed to the black house.

    Without the body, the soul is left, squatting with a bright screen.

    The bright time on the screen is pending.

    If time has been fixed, she will stay here.

    How to do?

    Don''t ask, ask again and die.

    Bai Weiwei looked awkward. "Is it necessary to stay here forever and everlasting, solitary, black and black."

    System: "Are you still with me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I think that eternal life can accompany you forever...not as good as it is."

    system:"¡­¡­\''

    I don¡¯t want to have any feelings, I¡¯m talking.

    Suddenly there was a light spot in the darkness, and there was a sudden breeze blowing.

    There is wind and light, it is export.

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped up. "The reunification, there are exports, we can go back."

    The ghost knows how long they have been here.

    It¡¯s also awkward to see the gourd doll.

    She has spent so much life on this sacred face, and will not go back to Ye Yuxuan to get some health.

    She is not at ease.

    How much she misses the value of life in real life.

    The system always feels strange, and it is still time to look at the time to be determined.

    He immediately said: "Time is still to be determined."

    To be determined, the representative cannot return to reality.

    It means that there is an export, and it does not mean that it can return to reality.

    But a group of soul white mist, Bai Weiwei ran away.

    "Take it, go out and have a look, it¡¯s not greasy to stay here."

    She will lose calcium if she does not sunbathe.

    Then Bai Weiwei took out the light spot, and then...

    Can''t see anything, it''s still dark.

    I am cutting your family.

    And more than the darkness, she also felt the pain of a broken bone.

    I also heard the cockroach, the bones were cut off and then connected.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The rich smell of the scent makes her goose bumps rise.

    The aroma of lotus is inherently strong.

    And this ten-fold scent is more like a chemical weapon.

    Bai Weiwei finally asked: "What is this?"

    System: "You become awkward."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system is afraid of low host culture common sense, but also deliberately explained: "Where do you know, after he committed suicide, did he change the lotus vest and continue to kill the Quartet? Your family husband, you also change the body of the lotus root, is giving you a soul."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2437ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (116)

    Chapter 2437 Little Cold Fox (116)

    Bai Weiwei: "So I said that I am back to Wen Jinqian? Is it right? Isn''t he a fairy?"

    The ninth Xuan Lei, I am not dead and gentle.

    No matter how gentle the way to pass the customs, how to make people disgusting.

    Xuan Lei can only recognize his nose.

    Who told him to go through nine Xuan Lei.

    Did she become a fairy with Wen Jinqian?

    The system pondered for a while before trying to explain it in a more general way: "He changed his life against the sky."

    Bai Weiwei: "How to change?"

    System: "Put away from the majority of the body, and go directly to the root of the lotus root, intend to raise you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Sounds like, how is it a bit cruel?

    System: "Because Xianmai has been removed from the majority, he is not qualified to fly. But nothing, he is the first soarer who has survived the nine-day Xuan Lei in the past ten years, so even if it is a disabled immortal, it is also the cultivation of the road. The super strength is big."

    Whoever meets, must bow down and respectfully scream the kind of screams of the predecessors.

    After all, the Mahayana period was killed by him.

    Now repairing the fairyland, there will be two melons and melons.

    Still not gentle and modest.

    No, there is still a Mahayana period that has just been promoted.

    It was a long time that was tortured by Wen Jinqian, and he was kicked out of the Tianmen School by the other.

    He cultivated into a Mahayana period.

    Sure enough, suffering is the best way for a person to grow up.

    The cultivation is as fast as the leek.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the system and felt that Wen Jinqian seemed to be stupid.

    Still stupid not too light.

    Under the nine-day Xuan Lei, normal people know that her soul is flying away.

    She is daring to do so by the system that can protect her soul.

    Wen Jinqian should also be clear.

    She can''t grow up.

    I still took out most of the fairy veins to raise lotus roots?

    In any case, she still can''t move, as if she was restrained somewhere.

    Occasionally, only the sound of snoring can be heard.

    Finally one day.

    A low dumb, but very nice and familiar voice rang softly.

    "The roots are too much, I will trim it for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I feel like I have become a sweet potato.

    Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice penetrated the darkness and remained warm and calm.

    "The weather is good today, you are getting more sun, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: She just came out of the sun after lack of calcium, and felt that he had nothing to say.

    Later he started to talk a lot.

    "It''s raining, the rain is falling on the lotus leaf, is it nice?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded, nice.

    Anyway, there is nothing else, and it¡¯s awkward to be gentle with you.

    The other party seems to be stunned and said after a long silence: "You will move?"

    Bai Weiwei is also a glimpse, yes, she can move.

    Then she looked down and found herself into a beautiful, pink, lotus flower.

    Bai Weiwei: Wow, wow, wow, wow, what kind of ghost? Did she become a vegetative?

    The system is also carrying small cookies.

    The host has become a lotus for a long time.

    She did not find out, he did not dare to say.

    And Bai Weiwei suddenly found herself recovering her vision. She saw herself being planted in the huge lotus pond water.

    The lotus pond is enchanting.

    There are white fog everywhere.

    No flowers, only a bunch of lotus leaves.

    She stood in the middle and shined, a beautiful big lotus.

    Sure enough to become a flower, she is also the most beautiful - ah, Wen Jinqian I smash your family, you turn me into a lotus.

    Next to the lotus pond, the golden light spots scattered around.

    The black ink of the teenager fell on the ankle, and the loose white robe was placed on the slender body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2438ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (117)

    Chapter 2438 Little Cold Fox (117)

    He is as dark as a deep, endless lonely and cold.

    He noticed the mood swing of the lotus, and the cold twilight was a little more pleasant.

    Stepping into the pool water with bare feet, the pool water is like a flat land.

    The ankles fall into the water and are not wet.

    He came to the lotus side, squatted down his body, and his hair went down into the water, floating like a silk in transparent water.

    Wen Jinqian extended his white fingertips and touched her petals gently.

    "Is it conscious?"

    His voice was low and whispered, with a repressed expectation.

    Bai Weiwei was shaken by his touch and was purely itchy.

    Wen Jinqian couldn''t help but smile, and the twilight was clear, as if it was still the boy who had just met Bai Weiwei and had never experienced pain.

    "Even if you forget the past, it doesn''t matter."

    He swallowed her petals slowly, under the low eyelashes, and the eyes were deep and beautiful.

    "I remember it anyway."

    Bai Weiwei: I remember, remember, don''t you remember.

    He abused him, he still remembers.

    Is this not an account after the fall?

    After the life of the lotus, the time passed quickly, and she often closed her eyes to sleep.

    When I wake up, she tells her that she has been sleeping for several months?

    Bai Weiwei: No, she felt that she slept for five minutes.

    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Weiwei felt that it was ten days and a half.

    But the system says it has been at least a decade.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This time is not worth it, it is only ten days.

    Can she sleep for a decade after she sleeps?

    She spoke with the system.

    The system flipped out a thousand movie series cartoons, plus a library of books plus the words of the sea...

    "This is what I read. Do you want to review it with me? There is a kind of you don''t want to sleep, come to the bar."

    The system has become old.

    When time is up, he will become a fossil.

    The host is still the host.

    Because she went to sleep directly.

    The vegetative people are terrific.

    Just when the system and the host think that time should be tentatively forever.

    Suddenly the card has been waiting for a long time to be determined, and time will appear.

    [Raider time: one month. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system at the same time.

    What did you do early?

    How many years have passed, and a month of fake?

    Forget it, you can go back if you have time.

    Wait a month and you will be able to go home.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei intends to stand up and be a lotus for a month.

    Wen Jinqian is still the same, the young man is quiet and calm.

    Just from time to time, I will throw some treasures into the lotus pond.

    Almost every day, I was at the lotus side, bowing my head and whispering something interesting.

    It seems that he will go on like this forever.

    But one day, Bai Weiwei woke up and found that Wen Jinqian leaned on the lotus stem.

    She is particularly stout, like a lotus flower of a tree, who feels that she has grown up with hormones.

    Therefore, the slender and beautiful young man, relying on the lotus stems and leaves, the delicate fingers of the giant lotus petals, do not feel awkward.

    Instead, I feel that teenagers are more beautiful than flowers.

    It¡¯s incredible.

    He didn''t talk, but under the eyelashes of the Dark Crow, the black eyes were as dead as dead.

    It seems that he knows that he has no hope and can raise her back.

    After all, there is no soul, even if there is a fairy vein, it can only raise a strange strange.

    Not his little fox.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei noticed that she was slightly cool.

    She looked down and saw the coveted gentleness, cold eyes, a quiet tears slipped to the lower jaw, and finally fell into the pool without seeing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2439ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (118)

    Chapter 2439 Little Cold Fox (118)

    Shallow line of tears.

    More touching than any language.

    The old monster suddenly became warm and pitiful.

    A little bit uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei reluctantly stretched out the leaves and touched his hair.

    Don''t cry, you are not a devil.

    Not just falling out of love.

    It¡¯s so long, it¡¯s not going to find a cute fox.

    Who is still dying?

    Life is the most important thing, and life is going up every day.

    As a result, the leaves touched it out, but suddenly she felt that something was wrong. She groaned and found herself touching the gentle and modest hair.

    It is a white jade hand.

    Young and tender like a flower, even the nails are soft and round.

    No damage.

    Wen Jinqian also moved his eyelashes, as if he could not believe it.

    In his dark twilight, the dark light of the darkness rushed out.

    Just set her eyes on her.

    In the huge lotus, the lotus petals began to fade.

    The girl is sitting in the withered lotus, the silver hair curls are lovely, the round eyes are not smiling, and there are a few bright and festive lights.

    She seems to have just woken up and her eyes are awkward.

    Wen Jinqian did not dare to move, let the girl''s body softly snuggle on his shoulder.

    She is a bit confused, "Master?"

    Wen Jinqian did not say anything.

    Is this a dream, or is it the remnant of the obsession?

    After the nine-way Xuan Lei, his enemies were completely eliminated.

    But the obsession is still in the bones.

    He often saw the shadow of a little fox and ran around him.

    When he went to the library, he took the book.

    I saw a little fox with a sloppy face, and I was graffitiing the book with a pen.

    I don¡¯t study hard at all.

    He should have hated such lazy people the most.

    I think she should have been like this.

    Cute enough to make him want to marry her hair.

    But the hand stretched out, just the afterimage.

    Or occasionally go to the cafeteria, regardless of the discouraged eyes of the disciple.

    Just sit quietly in the place where the little fox had eaten, and then imagine that she still exists.

    There are more times to see the afterimage.

    Not so fussed.

    I even think that without these afterimages, there is no such lotus flower that represents hope.

    He has nothing left.

    In the lotus, it is everything she has left.

    He could not find her soul.

    I can only hold a little bit of ashes, I hope to raise her.

    Under the lotus pond, it is a gathering of the souls of all his heart and soul.

    Day and night just call for a person to return.

    He did not force him, and did not imprison her.

    Just for the sake of seeing her again.

    Look at her again... glance.

    Suddenly Wen Jinqian wakes up.

    He stared at her, staring at her, from her pretty clear eyes to the red lips she was screaming because of doubts.

    It seems that this afterimage is too real.

    Bai Weiwei also scolded him, seeming to be bigger than his eyes.

    Then she silently, reaching for the big lotus petals and wrapping them on herself.

    Bai Weiwei thought: No clothes to wear a bit cold, I have to wrap it.

    As for shyness or fucking, don''t show off if you don''t have that stuff.

    Anyway, I have to go after a month, just take care of Wen Jinqian.

    So she showed him a lovely smile.

    "Master, you are fine."

    Perfunctory and regular greetings.

    Even a surprised expression is not professional.

    Wen Jinqian was silent for a while, as if he finally determined what.

    His body leaned forward and the scattered clothes slipped under his shoulders.

    The ink was on the back and fell in the pool.

    The teenager reached out and held her arm with her fingers, and gently pushed her fingertips into her arms.

    It is like determining what is the same.

    He hangs thick eyelashes, and the loneliness in the twilight turns into a gold-like emotion.

    Then he finally bowed.

    Kissed her.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2440ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (119)

    Chapter 2440 Little Cold Fox (119)

    The kiss came suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively had to step back, but he clenched her wrists tightly, for fear that she would disappear.

    Her eyelashes trembled, and there were some horror and confusion in the twilight.

    However, he can feel the excitement of his calmness and surging.

    His fingertips were trembling, and the dark, dark, darkness of the twilight was also occupied by the broken light spots.

    Under the lotus leaves in the pool, countless flower buds suddenly appeared.

    Aroma is strong.

    It is like the breath of this man in front of you.

    Seductive and with a destructive desire to ignore.

    There is also the gentleness of death.

    Bai Weiwei still wanted to struggle, but reached out to touch his chest, but found his skin is shaking.

    Excited, fearful, and unbelievable, this young boy, from the cold and holy God, into the realm of ordinary people.

    He is still as sweet as he is.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, finally relieved, lips slightly open, accepted his enthusiasm.

    The spiritual stone gate of the Tianmen School.

    Finally slowly opened.

    Xuan Yi held the sword and stood by the waterfall.

    Look cold and cold.

    Yan San just accepted the mid-term of the Mahayana and successfully advanced to the middle of the Mahayana period.

    It is the entire Tianmen disciple, and it is the highest.

    No, it is not an apprentice of the Tianmen School. He was expelled from the division.

    He can still remember the scene where he was expelled from the division.

    In fact, at that time, the Master was to kill him.

    But Yu San screamed with grief: "She likes you, always likes you."

    This sentence saved his life.

    Shi Zun also lost his soul and directly closed the Lingshi gate, focusing on raising lotus.

    Everyone knows that the younger sister can''t come back.

    But I dare not poke.

    After all, a person who can ascend, draw his own fairy veins, just to retain this hope.

    If hope is shattered.

    That is almost unimaginable.

    Sitting in the waterfall, the water in the waterfall is suffocating with the ice blade.

    Even if it is a Mahayana period, sitting here for a long time can also feel severe pain.

    Yu has been here for ten years.

    It¡¯s not like coming to practice, it¡¯s more like punishment from me.

    The two brothers are like this, one is standing by the waterfall.

    One is sitting in the waterfall and dripping water.

    This strange scene is like this every day.

    It is almost one of the best spots in the Tianmen School.

    Suddenly, I opened my eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it in the direction of the main hall.

    Xuanyi slowed down and took a look.

    I found the door open.

    The door that has never been opened for so many years, opened?

    The two people looked at each other and turned into a light rainbow to disappear.

    When they came to the door, the other brothers and sisters also flew a few times.

    After all, it is difficult for the master to get a door.

    Of course, we must come to see if the Master is missing something.

    It is no mistake to say that the entire Tianmen faction is a gentle and humorous hyena fan group.

    When Wen Jinqian was in the past, he killed all the monks in the Mahayana period.

    It shocked the entire Xiuxian world and caused many people to panic.

    Started siege of the Tianmen School.

    Then they were all beaten back, and the Tianmen faction was calm.

    Master is enchanted.

    Hey, just enter the magic, I will hit you.

    Master is still their master.

    I have never seen Wen Jinqian in this decade.

    When you want to raise a lotus flower ten years ago, you need a lot of heaven and earth treasures.

    It is also common to go to Wen Jinqian to go out and browse the library.

    Or the cafeteria or something.

    When the result began to raise the lotus, it was not seen.

    The huge Lingshi gate opened halfway. Suddenly behind the door, a pink hand was gently placed on the side of the stone door.

    On the crystal-clear stone door, the hand is slender and weak, but it is very beautiful and delicate.

    Even a little more than Yumen.

    Everyone stared at the hand and could hardly believe it.

    Isn''t this the girl''s hand?

    The last one, there is something today, only one chapter. I am going down first, what about the refill?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2441ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (120)

    Chapter 2441 Little Cold Fox (120)

    How long have you not seen a woman in the Tianmen School?

    Since the younger sister is gone.

    There is no longer a woman who can pass the teacher''s examination and enter the Tianmen School.

    Although the younger sister did not come through the test.

    But her particularity is unique.

    Then just under all the strange and doubtful eyes.

    Bai Weiwei curiously tilted her head and appeared from behind the door.

    The sunshine outside the door is even brighter.

    She couldn''t help but lick her young eyes, and the orange shattered light swayed in her eyes.

    Very beautiful.

    Her silver curls are a little more faint pink.

    Like the color of the petals of the lotus.

    There is no fox in the body.

    There is no human feeling.

    It is an unusually fragrant plant fragrance and the aroma of lotus.

    In the middle of her forehead, the petal lotus has become a finished lotus.

    Master respected her own veins into her body.

    I also sent my own aura to her forehead.

    Little fox, no, little lotus.

    The current ability is much higher than that of the third.

    She saw them and couldn''t help but show a lovely smile. "Good brothers."

    This simple and sloppy greeting.

    All the past grievances have been blown away.

    The betrayal of the little fox.

    It is to become a full-fledged immortal.

    Later, in order to block the thunder of the teacher, he was still dead.

    This made them a group of brothers to see her, and they were so sad.

    So everyone is silent, and I don¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Suddenly a hand, gently fell to the shoulders of Bai Weiwei.

    The young man behind him appeared, his cold attitude, like the spring breeze, turned into a gentle.

    "You don''t have to call your brother in the future, you have already married me, it is they called your master."

    Wen Jinqian''s thin lips gently swelled, and his eyes were soft smiles.

    Bai Weiwei stayed and then raised a more brilliant smile.

    She waved and shouted, "Xuan Yi."

    Xuan Yi: "..."

    Bai Weiwei saw Yan San again, and she shouted loudly: "ÙíÈý."

    I took a slap in the mouth and had nothing to say.

    "Chen four, South Five..."

    A column is called the past.

    Everyone has a cold face.

    Wen Jinqian took her hand and said a little; "Call the teacher."

    Everyone immediately bowed and respectfully shouted: "Mother."

    He was late for a shot, then did not know what to think of, but he could only sigh and screamed a teacher.

    Wen Jinqian looked down at her, slender fingers, one by one clasping her delicate fingers, ten fingers tight.

    Then he said: "You will have the final say here."

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a long time, his eyes flashed a hesitation and hesitation, but he did not say anything, just smiled.

    Wen Jinqian took her and walked out of the door indifferently.

    The Tianmen School is still scented and the spirit is boiling.

    The crane cranes fly and the flowers bloom.

    The backs of their accompanying walks are warm and moving.

    Everyone is silent for a long time.

    Xuan Yi finally said: "I haven¡¯t seen the teacher smile for a long time."

    Such a pure smile, the eyes are warm.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t met a little fox before, he never saw him laughing.

    Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with the Master.

    He even laughed, but also the embarrassment of isolation.

    Then everything changed.

    Yan San held his sword and lowered his head. He snorted coldly. "I will become stronger in the future. If he is not good to her, I will..."

    This sentence is going back.

    He is still guilty about Wen Jinqian.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2442ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (121)

    Chapter 2442 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (121)

    Especially when I heard the little fox robbed in order to stop the thunder.

    This is why he struggled to make progress, just to catch up with Wen Jinqian.

    Because at least, he can give the little fox a fair.

    But now it''s not used.

    He walked away with no expression on his face, and they were very good.

    He felt that he was going to fall into the environment of eating dog food.

    It hurts and hurts.

    Don''t ask, ask again is lonely and old.

    Bai Weiwei found that although she did not show her ears on her head, she occasionally grew lotus leaves.

    She really turned into a jealousy.

    The system also said: "The smell is very good."

    Bai Weiwei holds his face. "Is it beautiful? It is the feeling of a beautiful woman."

    System: "... No, it smells like a rib. The stewed pork ribs soup is especially good, as well as pork stir-fried, cold chopped green onion slices, fresh prawn porridge..."

    Bai Weiwei: Is it an illusion? What is the sound of the system swallowing water?

    From animals to plants.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was the first time to be a plant essence.

    I smelled myself and felt delicious.

    So this is the reason why Wen Jinqian from time to time, according to her, half-strongly lifted her jaw, like a hungry kiss?

    Especially the place where the bookstore is.

    Does he have a venue control?

    Bai Weiwei stared at the black eyes of the boy. He was sleek and hydrated, and fell into the dusty world from the high cold.

    Although still a white robe.

    But there is more enthusiasm that I have never seen before.

    He seems to really become the kind of first time to fall in love with the hairy boy.

    Even when you choose a skirt, ask them carefully.

    Does she like it?

    I feel warm and humble, and even the dog is up.

    Only one month''s stay.

    Bai Weiwei is leisurely, she has no extravagant branches at all.

    For example, an amnesia is tossing people.

    Or come to a sorrowful stalk to travel.

    Anyway, Wen Jinqian is doing something, she is going to be.

    Don''t mention how much moisture you have in your small days.

    Wen Jinqian, who has not entered the devil, still has a sense of abstinence.

    The white-eyed fingers hold the pen and drop it in one go.

    He looked up at her gently, and the beautiful black sable with clear light.

    ¡°Is this the drawing of advanced transmissions?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was at the table, staring at the sign for a while, and sighed and sighed.

    "I don''t understand."

    Wen Jinqian saw her lazy, a silver curly hair arbitrarily draped on the thin back, the watery dawn with a smile.

    For many years, she has always been the illusion of his obsession.

    He stared at her for a while, then whispered and said: "I don''t understand nothing, I will do more, you will use it."

    During this time he has been teaching her some senior statutes.

    But Bai Weiwei is coming to eat and die.

    Where will I study hard.

    So she smiled and said: "You will always be, I will do this?"

    Wen Jinqian''s warm eyebrows are a little more gratifying, but the light is flashing a little repressed.

    "Well, I will be ready for you."

    Another year of the Lantern Festival.

    Wen Jinqian took Bai Weiwei to see the lights.

    People come and go, people are full of smoke and fire.

    The color of the light, in the gentle and delicate face, the light color in the eyes.

    It is like all the beautiful colors in the world.

    All in this boy''s body.

    He smiles gently, and the elegance of the years is in his every move.

    Bai Weiwei still has two ball heads, and the red ribbon floats and floats.

    She holds a beautiful red bean cake, and the red bean cake is covered with green leaves, which is very sweet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2443ï¼š High Cold Masters Little Fox (122)

    Chapter 2443 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (122)

    Today is the last day of staying here.

    The system says that her body will automatically degenerate and become a lotus flower.

    Her soul will also go back to reality.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any feelings after listening to it. After all, she came back and forth so many planes.

    She is used to it.

    Therefore, her look is still happy to play with Wen Jinqian.

    Wen Jinqian carries the rabbit lamp. The boy''s face is too clear and beautiful, carrying such a childish thing, and it looks like a picture.

    His look stared softly at her.

    The girl looked down at the red bean cake.

    The two people returned to normal and went forward. It was a little more ambiguous.

    Going to the river, I saw countless wishing lights drifting away.

    Bai Weiwei has no idea, just want to pass by.

    I heard that Wen Jinqian¡¯s voice was low and gentle. ¡°I will make a wish.¡±

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him.

    But he saw that he had reached out to his fingertips, and a piece of paper appeared on the rabbit lamp, and the paper was hidden in the lamp.

    The juvenile is quiet and coveted, the eyelashes are half-closed, and the shadow casts on the eyes, bringing out a dark, dark color.

    He bent and the delicate wrist bones came out of his cuffs.

    The beautiful rabbit light was gently dialed by his fingertips.

    It is far away.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be a bit curious to get up and go to see where his lights are going.

    But I saw Wen Jinqian standing by the water, his eyes wide, his eyes tender and delicate.

    He reached out his wrist and there was a love on the wrist.

    The red silk thread is very beautiful.

    It is dyed with the soul and more radiant.

    The deeper the emotion, the brighter the red line.

    "Wei Wei, I hate this thing at first."

    No, say it correctly.

    At first it was disdainful, they met for the first time.

    His first sight on her was shallow fluctuations.

    At that time, he even killed.

    Later she died in a thunder.

    He hates this stuff because he guesses it is this thing.

    Lead to the exchange of souls.

    Let the robbery admit the wrong person and take her away.

    But when she reappeared from the lotus.

    He is grateful if there is no such thing.

    Connect their souls.

    He does not say that for a hundred years, it is impossible to call her soul back for thousands of years.

    Yes, it¡¯s been a hundred years.

    He has to raise her from the beginning.

    From the time the seeds fell into the pool, she began to become a lotus.

    And with consciousness, then finally faded and woke up from the petals.

    A total of one hundred years.

    She does not know.

    Maybe she just felt that she had a sleep.

    No one told her how long it was in a hundred years.

    He may not feel long before.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2444ï¼š The little fox of the high cold master (end)

    Chapter 2444 The Little Fox of the High Cold Master (End)

    After all, the world is not worth the money.

    Occasionally a big retreat is a few hundred years.

    But for him, this hundred years is harder than the previous seven hundred years.

    It is even too long.

    As long as he thought he was very old.

    Sometimes he is afraid, he will hold his hair and look.

    Is it already white?

    The little fox likes it, it must be a young boy.

    Not an old man.

    He saw the little fox look suspicious to see him, the sleek round, still pure.

    Wen Jinqian did not say too much, just smiled. "Now I like it very much. This line."

    Bai Weiwei took a look at the time, more than eleven o''clock.

    She is leaving, not wanting to become a lotus in front of Wen Jinqian.

    She smiled and said: "Wen Jinqian, I am going to buy a lamp and come back, just like you."

    Wen Jinqian silently stared at her, only to show a smile.

    Juvenile thin lips are delicate and cool, black and pure, and when the smile spreads, it is full of joyful lights.

    He said: "Okay, Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped, and a long ribbon swayed behind her.

    She ran to the most prosperous place in the world.

    The footsteps are all cheerful emotions.

    Wen Jinqian still stood still, his body began to break.

    He is dead.

    Grab a soul that is destined to disappear from the heavens.

    He asked what price to pay.

    With the fairy vein, the soul, the eternal blessing.

    Stunning talent, the aura of wisdom.

    Strong body, full of sea aura.

    ... everything about him.

    I put it into the lotus in the same way.

    Let her grow.

    Tiancai Dibao is just a foundation.

    Everything in her body is his own switch.

    He used everything he had a hundred years ago.

    In exchange for the beginning of the lotus flower.

    In fact, a hundred years ago, he had nothing, and he had already died.

    He is only holding the red line on his wrist, which is closely related to her soul.

    I lied to Heaven and let my life span for a hundred years.

    And when he finally changed her back.

    When he arrived, it disappeared.

    The teenager stared at the back from her, the beautiful fingertips, and began to scatter into light spots.

    The note in the lamp behind him.

    But it is a simple wish.

    "I only hope that you will live happily and live long and long. You can''t remember me, you don''t need to love me anymore, I love you."

    The teenager¡¯s sight began to disappear.

    His black lashes became transparent, and the black scorpions were occupied by countless spots.

    The lights are shining and he is also the light.

    He thought that there were countless storage bags in the Temple of Heaven.

    There are also cheats that open the secret.

    Everything about him is given to her, she won''t draw a spell, he painted a lot and used it for her.

    She won''t be a squad, and he has produced a lot of stats for her.

    There are even absolute orders for disciples to Tianmen.

    The entire Tianmen faction did everything to protect her.

    Of course, he has already kicked the third, which is his last embarrassment.

    Wen Jinqian thought, what else has not been done?

    It may be that there will be no more people in the future, as if he is guarding the little fox.

    what a pity.

    He sighed and then smiled.

    The slender and beautiful boy disappeared completely.

    And Bai Weiwei, who bought a lamp, frowned.

    System: "Go, time is up."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but look back and didn''t know where Wen Jinqian went.

    But without seeing her becoming a lotus, the impact might not be that big.

    She closed her eyes and the soul disappeared.

    There was only a small lotus flower that fell to the ground.

    Lotus is boiling and guarded by the sect, and mortals can''t see it.

    And I have been following two people, but because of the timidity that Wen Jinqian did not dare to rely on.

    When he noticed that Wen Jinqian disappeared, he rushed.

    I saw the scene where the little fox turned into a lotus flower.

    When he picked up the little lotus, the tears fell.

    Because everything about the Master is in the lotus.

    He cultivated to this stage, and what else does not understand.

    These two people, the only thing left is this lotus flower.

    The lights are still there, and the flowers are not in the crowd.

    What is the last one?

    The story was officially finished. When I wrote this story, I felt that time passed quickly. When I started writing this article, I never thought about writing it so long.

    At the beginning of the opening text, I don¡¯t know if there is any old Meng cake to remember. My initial idea was only four Raiders goals. The strong president never missed her. The black emperor used her as a harem for her. The tired female general used her deep affection. , no Shang Xian Zun changed her life for her, so it was put into the copy, it seems to be in the second, but the brain has been enough to conceive the idea.

    The strong president is the first story, the belly black emperor is the second story, and until today, I wrote the copywriting, the idea of ??Supreme Xianzun changing her life.

    It¡¯s almost three years, and I¡¯ve been struggling with the wording of the word, I¡¯ve been worried that I¡¯m not good at writing, and I¡¯m going to lose my immunity when I¡¯m staying up late, but when my own story becomes a text.

    I feel very worthwhile.

    I am always grateful to the readers who have stayed, from the beginning of my most oysters, to accompany me now,

    So much today, it¡¯s also because I saw the idea of ??starting the text at the beginning of my writing.

    Good night, refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2445ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2445 Chapter Reality (1)

    The system trembled and held the warm gloves that it had woven.

    His small body, laboriously followed the big man in front.

    In the darkness, a galaxy-like road appears.

    The back of Ye Yuxuan''s slenderness is extremely tall and strong in the silver light.

    It was the temperature around him that was colder.

    How does the system think that Ye boss is because he is stupid by the host.

    So when I die, I become angry when I become a soul.

    After all, this abuse is too long and too bad.

    The host is sleeping like a pig, no matter what.

    I did not see how the boss was abused.

    After the thunder.

    That hundred years of time is simply a big reminder of abuse.

    In order to get the host''s soul back.

    The time status is stuck in the pending and will not be said.

    Wen Jinqian is a hard-working man who has done everything he can to raise a lotus flower.

    Hard, Wen Laomo raised his little cuteness.

    I am going to die.

    Let''s die if you die.

    When he died, he discovered that he had changed from a warm model to a warm white.

    A hundred years of hard work, Bai Weiwei said that kicked open and kicked.

    Leave to leave.

    The system did not dare to say that he was watching the Wen Jinqian disappeared.

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s soul appeared in the same place.

    In the prosperous lights, his soul power is extremely glorious.

    Then under this powerful power gaze.

    Bai Weiwei left the body directly, and let everything that has been condensed for centuries.

    Rewind back into the lotus.

    At that time, he saw Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face, which was sullen and indifferent.

    Previous abuse, at least for a short time.

    More effort is spent, and it will last for a hundred years.

    Of course, there are also special planes, and the time will be longer.

    But like the cultivation of the fairy face, to this point, the effort spent to this point.

    Before finally dying, I was also pleased with the flowers I raised.

    Can live happily for a while.

    As a result, his forefoot just left, the soul awakened, and he saw the white ruthlessly saying that he would leave.

    Even if Bai Weiwei lived for three days, let Ye Yuxuan slow down.

    It¡¯s not that Ye Dajun¡¯s face is black now.

    Anyone has a buffer period.

    Ye Yuxuan is a direct soul chasing this time, sleeping in the body of Wen Jinqian.

    So Wen Jinqian does everything.

    Ye Yuxuan himself is particularly deep in his own experience, almost doing it himself.

    The depth of this sense of substitution is that there is no heart and lungs, and Bai Weiwei, who has emotional shields, cannot imagine.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Yuxuan will not be able to come back for a while.

    The whole face is black.

    After all, his current mood swings, but it is much more intense than at the beginning.

    The system suddenly stepped on the hem and almost fell.

    Waiting for him to stand firm and look up.

    Ye Yuxuan?

    What about his host?

    The space storm blew through and blew through the face of the system.

    The system was silent for a long time before it finally exploded.

    Ye Yuxuan took his host away again. Where did he go?

    Is it necessary to plot a misconduct?

    Is it necessary to eat her soul?

    Now the soul of the host is the taste of the lotus root ribs soup is delicious.

    This is not the point.

    The point is, what about his host?

    Bai Weiwei woke up, and a lonely wind blew.

    A few bones rolled over her feet.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    This sinister place.

    This pile of bones.

    This¡­¡­

    She slowly looked up and saw a rusty iron sword.

    The beautiful quaint lines are covered with thick rust, and the rust is all dry black blood.

    The iron sword side is the familiar throne, the skeleton is spliced, but there is no ghost feeling at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2446ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2446 Reality (2)

    It is an oncoming cold and powerful momentum.

    This kind of momentum makes Bai Weiwei feel that the goose bumps of the skin are all up.

    What makes her feel that her eyes are straight is the man sitting on the skeleton throne.

    The long hair of the ink, with a dull luster, quietly hangs on the shoulders.

    Beautiful man, the eyelashes are drooping, and the golden light is solidified under the thick eyelashes.

    Indifferent and delicate face, only a kind of ruthless and unintentional cold.

    Like the golden king who solidified in the snow.

    No emotions look at the people under his feet.

    When you raise your hand at any time, it will make the world ruin.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in bed and always felt that this man''s face was a little familiar, Ye Yuxuan...but it was very similar and there were different places.

    After all, Ye Yuxuan is so familiar with her, this man sitting here.

    Whether he is, she can still distinguish clearly.

    Just a person who looks a little like Ye Yuxuan... or a ghost?

    She sat on the bone mountain and felt that she should panic and tried to move it.

    But found the man, the golden light in his eyes flowed.

    It seems to wake up.

    She instinctively felt that this guy was not good at it.

    It seems that she also saw him last time.

    I have never seen it since.

    I thought it was a nightmare.

    So I will leave it behind.

    But now she sees it again, and there is no system every time she wakes up.

    Obviously she should return to reality.

    Is it... she fell here because of any accident?

    Is this the middle gray area of ??the reality with the plane?

    Bai Weiwei has experienced the cultivation of the fairy face, and there are many possibilities in the brain.

    Or the small world built by the big man, the system accidentally took the small world of people as their own way.

    Will you accidentally let her come in here?

    Bai Weiwei slowly stood up, the man on the throne, the eyelashes moved.

    But there is no movement.

    She found him as if she was resting, so the body could not move.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps.

    Found that he did not respond.

    She turned boldly and ran forward.

    First find the system and say, trapped here, I feel uncomfortable.

    It¡¯s hard to cross a few gimmicks, she just wanted to go down the mountain.

    I found that those cockroaches suddenly faltered and stood up.

    he she it? Stand up!

    Those bone avatars are pulled by some kind of force and spliced ??into countless skeletons.

    They all came to Bai Weiwei.

    A huge beast-type bone screamed in the sky and then slammed on the Skeleton Hill.

    Step by step to crush those bones to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: On the day of the huskies, I was scared to death.

    She ran away when she pulled her legs, and the gimmicks followed her.

    Bai Weiwei, who is most afraid of ghosts, thinks this is the most horrible scene she has ever encountered.

    She hugged her head to the throne and found herself running back.

    Mom, there are tigers in front of the wolf.

    She was about to make a turn, only to find that the running bones stopped.

    They seem to be a little bit frustrated to go backwards and then tremble on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei later learned to look at the throne.

    It is found that the man has opened his eyes, and the golden eyes are as beautiful as gold.

    He stared quietly at Bai Weiwei.

    The twilight is cold and calm, deep and gorgeous.

    There is also a hint of anger.

    Bai Weiwei smiled dryly and then took a few steps back.

    Then she found herself going backwards and all the hoes looked at her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2447ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2447 Reality (3)

    She stepped back and the **** went further.

    Bai Weiwei can only move to the man again.

    She thought that a man is also a ghost, or a big ghost of that kind of leader. Maybe he will kneel down his face in the next second, when he reveals his hoe.

    It was discovered that the man stared at her for a while, and then slowly coveted her.

    There is always a kind of Bai Weiwei, this guy is angry.

    And it is her anger, so I have to feel cold with her.

    I don''t know.

    Don''t make the same as breaking up your ex-boyfriend.

    When the man re-coveted, those avatars got some encouragement.

    Gloomy white bone claws crawled a little bit forward.

    They looked at Bai Weiwei, showing greedy and terrible eyes... It seems that Shantou has no eyes.

    But Bai Weiwei is seeing it.

    They want to eat her.

    Where did you go? Your home is going to be eaten.

    The system is not called back, she has to step back and step back.

    Until she suddenly got something behind her heels, it was a bit cold and a bit hard.

    She just had to look back, but she saw the biggest beastly screaming.

    Scared Bai Weiwei fell backwards and sat directly in a cold, trembling embrace.

    She was stiff and found that the place she had just taken was the man''s foot.

    And the place she is sitting now is the man''s thigh.

    The embrace of a man is like a chilly embrace.

    There is no trace of anger.

    There is also no warmth of blood flow.

    There is no heartbeat, pulse, the breath of human life.

    Anyway, it is almost like a stone.

    Really a ghost?

    Bai Weiwei immediately stiffened and did not dare to move.

    And those gimmicks, who dare not move, can only stare at Bai Weiwei, but no one dares to come up to eat her.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s intuition told her.

    These things are dangerous and they really want to eat her.

    Even if she is a girl, she can see their strange and greedy expression.

    This nightmare is really long and terrible.

    Bai Weiwei sat so dry, and the man behind him was completely indifferent.

    It seems to be asleep.

    She was bored for a long time and couldn''t help but look back.

    Just seeing his coveted look, like thinking about something.

    The gold-like beautiful eyes, there is a shallow shimmer.

    But I can''t see what emotion it is.

    His beautiful face is more beautiful than Ye Yuxuan.

    She thought that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was good enough.

    I did not expect to find an upgraded version of Ye Yuxuan''s appearance.

    But it is because it is too good-looking and refined, but not true.

    It¡¯s not really unpopular, not even human.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but think, Ye Yuxuan started.

    In fact, it is also the look of a robot.

    But compared to this man, Ye Yuxuan is a robot.

    But sometimes it¡¯s pretty cute.

    Re-robot, he is still an individual, and some people have certain qualities of temperature and people.

    But this man, there is no trace of dust.

    She doesn''t like it.

    Because she thought about things, she stared at him for too long.

    The man''s eyelashes moved, and the golden scorpion appeared a fierce wave.

    It seems that what is struggling, then the calm golden eyes, a hint of softness.

    The gentleness that flashed past, let the soul of the delicate puppet come alive.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely.

    One hand suddenly held her back neck and pressed her into her chest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2448ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2448 Reality (4)

    The chest is hard and strong, and there is no heartbeat in the chest.

    Let Bai Weiwei seep.

    The other man crossed her waist and had a powerful arm that trapped her into his arms.

    His delicate thin red lips stick to her white, small ears and breathe cold.

    "You make me angry."

    she was:"???"

    The man''s tone is low and cool, with a touch of beautiful magnetism.

    "I am angry here for three minutes, let you go."

    He was afraid that he would return to reality and would not come back, but be cold to her.

    Reluctant to be angry with her.

    She can only be brought here and she is punished.

    This cold and noble body, he can only wake up for a few minutes.

    This is the data he got when he tried it many times.

    After a few minutes, his consciousness will disappear.

    Before his consciousness disappears in this body, he will take her back to reality.

    Bai Weiwei: I am who you are, I don¡¯t know you.

    The man just pressed her and hugged her.

    It is surrounded by hoes.

    The seat is a bone frame.

    The wind is cold.

    Bai Weiwei is a face-to-face.

    Just when she thought that this nightmare could never wake up.

    The man suddenly caught her waist and hugged her.

    Then when Bai Weiwei came back, he had placed her in the large white skeleton seat.

    Bai Weiwei leaned back seat and had a thigh bone.

    Business reform, mother,

    Then she looked at the man and easily pulled out the iron sword on the throne.

    The rust remains the same, and the **** smell remains the same.

    The tip of the sword gently swept the front, and the cockroaches that were waking up were broken into powder and scattered around.

    This quiet place has restored calmness and death.

    He inserted the iron sword into the place just now, then turned and turned back, indifferent and delicate face, plain as if the thing was breathing just now.

    The anger in his eyes also disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei saw him bow his head, and the ink fell on her, and the golden eyes were a little more angry.

    "Okay, sleep."

    When he finished, he reached out and held her eyes, and she fell asleep on the chair.

    Ye Yuxuan stood up again, he closed his eyes and separated from this powerful and refined body.

    A beautiful and powerful soul reappears around Bai Weiwei.

    And the body of the king of the Golden Jubilee stood quietly at the edge of the sword.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at him with no expression, only to reach out and hold Bai Weiwei.

    She became a white soul scorpion, quiet in his arms.

    Ye Yuxuan turned and just left, but suddenly realized what, and quickly disappeared in place.

    And the place he just stood.

    That iron sword is inserted there.

    As long as he hesitates a point, the soul will be destroyed.

    Ye Yuxuan reappeared, already in midair.

    The body that was still standing, but has been quietly sitting back on the throne.

    He looked up at his head, cold and unrelenting, but there was a wave of confusion.

    Ye Yuxuan also blinked.

    Is this the one that can suppress his strong consciousness?

    When he first entered this body, he was suppressed by a powerful to terrible consciousness.

    This consciousness is full of endless killings, crazy twisted **** temperament.

    Ancient and distant majesty.

    There is also chilliness to the cruelty of no humanity.

    If it is not in his heart, there is the love heart left by Bai Weiwei.

    May be swallowed up.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly analyzed that the consciousness in this body has something to do with him.

    Even, it was once with him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2449ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 2449 (5)

    This kind of analysis requires more time to enter the exploration and it is possible to verify.

    Ye Yuxuan holds Wei Tuanzi and slowly retreats.

    The man sitting on the throne looked at him coldly.

    He seems to have not really awake, the cold abyss of the golden scorpion, desolate and empty.

    It is enough to make people feel fear.

    Ye Yuxuan was not afraid. He guarded Wei Tuanzi and calmly analyzed it.

    I know that I can''t beat this guy.

    and¡­¡­

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the wrist of the golden man and had a red line.

    The red line is connected to the wrist of Bai Weiwei.

    The red lines of the three of them are intertwined.

    Strike out one by one, unless forced to break, otherwise it is impossible to unlock.

    Ye Yuxuan step by step evacuation, calm heart, are all kinds of data analysis.

    The system that rushed to the rush, forcibly pulled up his height and ignited his greatest strength.

    The red hair of the publicity is the same as that of the lion''s head. The juvenile''s slender body is as strong as a leopard.

    He licked his teeth and picked up his sleeves to dry with Ye Yuxuan.

    The son of the day is amazing.

    It is good enough to hold him a host, saying that the soul holding the host disappears and disappears.

    What is the dignity of his system?

    But Ye Yuxuan, he must be for dignity... and? ?

    and many more?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s humanity conflicts with the divinity.

    The system braked at a very fast speed and saw a scene that made him choppy.

    The horrible guy on the throne is looking up and looking at Ye Yuxuan in midair.

    Here is the land of Ye Yuxuan''s power.

    And the man on the throne is the condensed power of Ye Yuxuan''s own divine power.

    Divine power, unintentional, no sorrow, no sorrow, only killing.

    Ye Yuxuan, however, is a human being born out of the host.

    The power of human nature is certainly weaker than the divine nature.

    Although no matter what the power, they are all the same person.

    But just like the schizophrenia, it is the same person.

    There are also strengths and weaknesses, even when they kill each other.

    Ye Yuxuan''s humanity, loves Bai Weiwei.

    This is a matter of course.

    After all, being hostaged by so many planes, they all have a deep love.

    Human beings are so ruthless, and the more they abuse, the more they can have.

    However, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s divine power is without feelings.

    When the time is up, Ye Yuxuan will return to his real body.

    Divine power will certainly engulf humanity.

    This is why he knows that Ye Yuxuan will definitely forget the reason for the future.

    Because of the divine Ye Yuxuan, I will not love the host.

    But what is going on?

    This staggered red line will not be said.

    Ye Yuxuan, the power of divinity, the king of Jin Yu.

    How do you look uncomfortable, the fluctuations in your eyes are emotional.

    How can the power of divinity have feelings?

    In the past, the divine power has twice pulled the soul of Bai Weiwei twice.

    The system thought that it was because of the human strength of Ye Yuxuan.

    However, Ye Yuxuan automatically split himself.

    Why do divine powers still have feelings?

    Also, what should I do with Ye Yuxuan?

    You are one, do a hair frame, isn''t this yourself?

    Suddenly aware of what.

    Ye Yuxuan and the man on the throne looked at the system at the same time.

    The sinister death vision seemed to feel that the system was bothering them.

    Picking up the sleeves is going to be silent with the system of people.

    He suddenly slammed his feet back and then slammed away.

    Host you to take care.

    He and Ye Yuxuan''s humanity dry racks have to fight their lives.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s divine power was awakened, and he really couldn¡¯t beat it.

    This complicated heterosexuality, he will not blend.

    You are a big brother, you are free.

    Ye Yuxuan also took advantage of this opportunity, holding Bai Weiwei disappeared in place and returned directly to reality.

    The land of white bones is still cold and dead.

    The man sitting on the throne, slowly coveted, in the calm and unintentional golden eyes, there was a slight fluctuation.

    He slowly opened his fingers, the center of the palm, and a doll appeared.

    It is the Q version of Bai Weiwei, who is smiling brightly.

    The man looked at it for a long time, and then closed the palm of his hand again, and then continued to covet and be silent.

    It seems that all the emotional fluctuations are just the illusion of others.

    The red line on his wrist is very bright.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2450ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 2450 Reality (6)

    Bai Weiwei turned a blind man and turned it up from the bed.

    Her sleepy eyes are all misty, a few hairs are cocked, and there are red marks on the white face.

    It looks very cute and stunned.

    what happened? What about Shantou?

    That looks like Ye Yuxuan, but a more handsome man?

    Or is it a male ghost?

    She seems to look and find that she is in her own real bed.

    Familiar with the decoration style, there is a clean and sweet room with fresh cut flowers on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei touched her head and looked calm for a long time.

    I always feel that the dream is very strange.

    Is it that she êéêì Ye Yuxuan has been too long, so even the nightmare is the shadow of Ye Yuxuan?

    Right, Ye Yuxuan?

    The system secretly said: "There are three trials in the living room."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hey? Who dares to review Ye Yuxuan."

    Who is so bold.

    She did not dare to judge him.

    Unless he is derailed... um.

    Bai Weiwei licked the beautiful eyes, this kind of mentality is not allowed, although they are hot at both ends.

    However, there is a problem with the **** core, such as the life of the Raiders system.

    So I still can''t get hot.

    So even if Ye Yuxuan is better with others, he can''t say that he is derailed.

    At most, it¡¯s the empathy.

    Her embarrassing identity is not suitable for him.

    Even the name of the unmarried couple kicked off, and Ye Yuxuan couldn''t like others anymore. She would also eat back her identity.

    This is detrimental to her noble character.

    So why did she consider this kind of problem?

    Isn¡¯t it curious to be judged by Ye Yuxuan?

    The system saw her curiosity and secretly said: "Your attending physician, your relatives, and a nurse."

    For a moment, Bai Weiwei had a severe dog blood storm.

    Is the nurse pregnant, in fact, Qin Qiu.

    However, Qin Qiu is not willing to admit it, planting it to Ye Yuxuan...

    I don''t wait for the dog''s blood to think about it.

    System: "Ye Yuxuan eats sleeping pills twice, Qin Qiu is jumping on the feet, and let the nurse move the body to check the body, I have to check his physical condition."

    After Ye Yuxuan woke up, he was killed and not going to the hospital.

    Therefore, Qin Qiu is also no problem.

    As for Bai Changyan, he is playing soy sauce.

    After three days, my daughter woke up, and Ye Jia¡¯s meal was delicious.

    It is delicious to have the opportunity to make a meal by the leaf niece.

    Bai Weiwei quickly jumped out of bed, hurriedly changed her pajamas and put on a skirt.

    "Is Ye Yuxuan not thinking about it, is it that I am hanging him too? So he feels that love is hopeless to die?"

    system;"¡­¡­"

    The host''s skin has always been so beautiful and durable.

    He should not be surprised.

    Is Ye Dawei the kind of lyrical person?

    The system thinks of the emotionally emotional fragments of the metamorphosis in the plane.

    Ok, yes.

    Bai Weiwei opened the door and saw the opposite side of the pine-colored long sofa.

    Ye Yuxuan had a pale face and sat quietly on the sofa.

    The beautiful side of the youth, in the sunlight projected from the window, looks awkward and white, with an unreal feeling of exquisiteness.

    He held a coffee cup in his hand, a cup of bone china, a painting with ink painting, and his white fingertips were almost light.

    Qin Qiu turned his back to Bai Weiwei and reached out and knocked on the table. "You have nothing to think about, you said, the second time, I have slept for three days. After eating dozens of sleeping pills, you are planning to fly into a fairy." ?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2451ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 2451 Reality (7)

    The system that does not dare to say: Yes, his soul has just ascended into a fairy.

    Ye Yuxuan did not say anything, calmly drinking coffee.

    I don¡¯t care at all, what is Qin Qiu¡¯s squatting on the opposite side.

    Do not care, now his coffee can not drink too much, too much damage to the stomach.

    He has some shattered black hair, cold and cold, with a hint of fatigue that is not easy to detect.

    Coffee forced him to refresh himself.

    Qin Qiu wants to blame anything.

    Ye Yuxuan faintly lifted, black and cold twilight, a few more light.

    It seems even more deserted.

    "Wei Wei hasn''t woken up yet. Your voice is too high. Although there are soundproofing equipment here, a noisy environment will obviously affect my girl."

    My girl... girl?

    The name of this numbness, how did Ye Yuxuan say it in a calm and natural tone?

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was already an aunt.

    She was moved. "I was a little girl."

    She is much more delicate and lovely, and she can be regarded as a girl.

    Women always like to be a girl, no, backwards young, girls better.

    System: vomiting, vomiting, vomiting, cockroaches, such a poisonous and sick dog food, he does not eat or eat.

    Mom Ye Yuxuan is definitely influenced by the previous plane.

    Because of the gentleness and humility of the previous plane, Bai Weiwei is a little girl.

    But the reality is also called, it is too difficult to say.

    Qin Qiu is also stuck, after all, my girl is a shameless and numb.

    Speaking from Ye Yuxuan¡¯s calm and indifferent mouth.

    It is really too much contrast.

    I don''t know, I thought Ye Yuxuan was talking about her daughter.

    A stinky dog ??food is cold and cold.

    Qin Qiu quickly waved his hand in his mind and waved the dog food.

    Then he whispered: "You have something to spread out, you said, you don''t say how I know why you are committing suicide."

    Ye Yuxuan sipped coffee, his lips were white, and the cup of bone china was a bit fragile.

    After drinking coffee, he calmly said: "My body is in good condition."

    Qin Qiu sneered, "How good is the body, the body''s various functional data are lower than the normal value, you do not feel sick and dizzy after waking up, you can be awkward, no, normal people have already ascended to heaven."

    Ye Yuxuan put the bone china cup on the table without any emotional fluctuations.

    He barely reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, his head really hurt.

    It is not the fault of sleeping pills, but the sequelae that emerged after the strange golden scorpion man.

    He suddenly paused, his eyelashes lifted, and his eyes passed through the gaps in his fingers.

    I saw Bai Weiwei standing at the door of the room.

    She apparently just woke up and changed her skirt, but forgot to buckle the top button, revealing a white neck, and a faintly fragile clavicle.

    The light red plaid skirt is fresh and elegant.

    She looked at him thoughtfully, and the light had a few different looks.

    The body is still thin, but the momentum is growing stronger.

    The person who was originally slender because of the illness was a little more delicate and refined.

    It seems that those dreams not only affect him.

    She is also actually infected.

    Ye Yuxuan put down his fingers and licked his lips. He whispered, "Wei Wei, wake up."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Qin Qiu and looked worried.

    Look at Bai Changyan, look awkward.

    Finally, look at Ye Yuxuan, a calm face.

    Then she calmly touched her belly and was "hungry."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded lightly, then got up, and the fingers rolled up the cuffs casually, revealing the white wrists.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2452ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 2452, Reality (8)

    Then go straight to the kitchen without saying anything.

    Cooking aunts to wash vegetables.

    Ye Yuxuan personally cooks.

    He rarely cooks himself, but if Bai Weiwei speaks, he will do it himself.

    For him, cooking is just a matter of taking a look at the recipe and then accurately reproducing the finished product.

    Not difficult.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan into the kitchen.

    Bai Weiwei only sat down, sitting in the position Ye Yuxuan had just sat.

    Her voice calmly asked: "What happened to Xuan Xuan?"

    Qin Qiu excitedly lowered his voice and said: "He has eaten dozens of sleeping pills for the second time."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Is the body okay?"

    Qin Qiu was silent for a moment, then looked at the nurse next to the background.

    The nurse immediately shook his head. "There is no life-threatening reaction, only physical fitness is below normal."

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "At a later time, I will treat him to the hospital again. If nothing happens, don''t force him to say anything."

    In fact, she just didn''t want to, Ye Yuxuan forced mad Qin Qiu.

    Looking at Qin Qiu excitedly worried about the fried hair, and Ye Yuxuan is completely indifferent.

    She is flustered for Qin Qiu.

    I was really worried about what day, Qin Qiu and Ye Yuxuan turned against each other.

    After all, who is facing a machine without feelings for a long time.

    There are many feelings that have disappeared.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s identity is also special, Ye Jia¡¯s century-old family.

    Branchy.

    The Qin Qiu generation has an infinite relationship with the relatives of Ye Family.

    But barely pulling, Qin Qiu, a table of three thousand miles, a singular and foreigner.

    Hard life is a generation higher than Ye Yuxuan.

    Although Ye Jia looks at strength, he does not look at seniority.

    However, Ye Yuxuan called Qin Qiu a pro-uncle is also normal.

    Because Qin Qiu began to heal Ye Yuxuan''s emotional deficiency to the present.

    It has been ten years.

    Since he was eighteen years old, he has been paying attention to Ye Yuxuan''s illness.

    Even if Ye Yuxuan has no more feelings, there is still a name for respect.

    Now Ye Yuxuan has begun to have emotional fluctuations.

    I have never seen a few decent and able to communicate with each other.

    If Qin Qiu is gone, it will be gone.

    Will you regret it in the future?

    Hey, since she was going to make a decision with Ye Yuxuan, she really had to worry about his friendship.

    Qin Qiu frowned and looked helpless, finally in the calm eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    He cried and reached out and wiped his tears and said: "You don''t know, Xiao Weiwei, Xuan Xuan is really hurting my heart. He is so ruining his body, how can I be worthy of his dead parents."

    Bai Weiwei: ... Ye Yuxuan¡¯s parents are dead?

    Oh, it seems, probably when he was his fiancee.

    There is a little impression that it is hard to die.

    Qin Qiu sighed, "And if he can''t live seventy years old, how can I take out my billion property?"

    Still because of the other party¡¯s feelings towards Ye Yuxuan, Bai Weiwei was moved: ¡°???¡±

    Wait, you say it again.

    What is the billion property?

    Qin Qiu¡¯s deep melancholy said: ¡°When I first saw him, my dad told me that Ye¡¯s family had great grace for the Qin family. I must repay it.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "So you are coming to repay?"

    The one billion just now is a mistake, it must be.

    In fact, it is because of the strong brotherhood is so anxious?

    Qin Qiu grinned. "Who will want to report the grace of one hundred and eighty years ago in this year, shut me down."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Qin Qiu pulled down his face again: "The result is that my father said that if I cure Xuan Xuan, I can inherit the family property. My family deposits a billion yuan in the bank, or cash."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2453ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 2453 Reality (9)

    Qin Qiu''s face is tangled: "The result is that Xuan Xuan is not good, and my dad can only take a step back and say that if he can guarantee that he will live to 70, I will be able to get the property."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Qin Qiu: "One billion."

    Bai Weiwei: Don''t be a billion, she wants to lose her memory and go to your friendship.

    Qin Qiu saw her face shocked.

    Suddenly, I laughed. "No, you really believe in such a bad reason. Although I can¡¯t make a billion, I can¡¯t make a simple life. It¡¯s a simple thing. I¡¯m so old. The tooth is gone, it is useless to give me 10 billion."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and exhausted her face. "Oh, you are so worried about his health because of the love of Xuan Xuan."

    Qin Qiu laughed and clap his hands. "Yes, yes, he is my brother. I don''t worry about his health. Who is in a hurry, but I really said that I have cured him and gave me one billion words."

    Bai Weiwei: "He has feelings now, it should be better."

    Qin Qiu: "I know, so I called my old man a few days ago and asked him to prepare me for one billion."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Qin Qiu said to himself: "So Xuan Xuan has to survive these days, let me see him healthy and healthy."

    Bai Weiwei got up silently and pulled out a decorative ancient sword from the wall.

    The blade swayed, and she brought the sword to Qin Qiu.

    Bai Changyan immediately stopped her. "Prostitute, you are not in a hurry, you are not in a hurry. Don''t be angry."

    Bai Weiwei blackened his face. "Don''t leave a meal tonight, just keep your head."

    Even Ye Yuxuan¡¯s health problems were brought to jokes when she died.

    Bai Weiwei, carrying the sword, kicked out the white father and Qin billion.

    On the threshold.

    Seeing that the nurse is still there, opening the door again.

    The nurse bowed his head and went faster than anyone else.

    The door was closed again.

    Several people lined up in a row and stood at the door.

    Finally, Bai¡¯s father said, ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    Uncle Qin: "I don''t think that the atmosphere is too serious. I want to be active in the atmosphere? Who knows that Wei Wei can''t help but tease."

    White Father: "Is this not a prostitute who is anxious about the health of his man?"

    Uncle Qin: "Yes, the prostitute really likes Xuan Xuan."

    After that, I always feel that it is strange.

    Bai Weiwei took the sword and blackened his face and drove the man away. He still felt bad because the stomach was hungry.

    She turned back and saw Ye Yuxuan holding a handkerchief, wiping the water stains on her fingers and coming out of the kitchen.

    He calmly glanced at the sword in her hand, the dark, calm eyes, without a slight fluctuation.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei, cheeky, put the sword back.

    Ye Yuxuan was indifferent, but smile could not help but appear in the corner of his mouth.

    He speaks softly and "eats."

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran to eat.

    After dinner, the day is dark.

    Bai Weiwei came out after a shower and wanted to break her head. She did not know why Ye Yuxuan suddenly had to take sleeping pills.

    Is it something that you can''t think of?

    She went to the living room, but she saw that Ye Yuxuan had a pale face, and the man calmly looked down at the file.

    I heard that after sleeping for three days, the number of documents squeezed increased.

    The old man of Bai came today, in addition to seeing his daughter, he also dragged a half-car document and looked cheeky to find the son-in-law.

    Bai Weiwei walked over and unplugged his documents.

    Then she decided to look at him.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression is still calm, it is the strength of the lips, some force.

    The thin lips lose their healthy color.

    He slid his fingers and touched the documents on the table, but he didn''t open it.

    Beautiful fingertips, but also a few more crisp and transparent.

    Bai Weiwei finally asked seriously: "Why do you suddenly take sleeping pills?"

    Ye Yuxuan coveted the tightness in his eyes and pondered for a while before finally looking up again.

    He was dull, his face was too white and too unhealthy, and his thin red lips were dry.

    After a long silence, he finally hesitated to say: "I... insomnia."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2454ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 2454 Reality (10)

    Ye Yuxuan, who has never changed his face to handle everything.

    When I said this, my fingers couldn¡¯t help but squat.

    His calm and calm face did not show a trace of inappropriate expression, but the strength of the fingertips, but a little more tension.

    Bai Weiwei felt that this answer was a bit of an accident.

    This is not the first time he has taken sleeping pills.

    The last time he was fooled, he said that he had to feel the feeling of sleeping pills for a long time.

    This is not something that Ye Yuxuan will do.

    He put the computer on his face, and everything in his eyes is calculated.

    How can you let yourself eat so many drugs because of wrong predictions?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly and finally said: "Is it really insomnia?"

    Ye Yuxuan knows if he shows something wrong.

    She can definitely see it.

    Just like if she is lying, she is not professional enough.

    He can also see it very easily.

    Therefore, his expression is still light and light, and the beautiful black scorpion is quietly lifted up, and the dawn is clear and beautiful.

    The low voice, because of depression, a few more dull magnetic.

    "Yes, insomnia, I am so big, the first time I encountered this kind of problem, it seems a bit overwhelmed."

    It is obviously a calm tone.

    Ye Yuxuan''s cold face has no fragile expression.

    Even the posture in which he sits is still the strong temperament of the superior. On the neat cuffs, the golden cufflinks have a matt reflection.

    A man who is elegant and elegant, even if he speaks his own words.

    There is no cramped.

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, and her lips were more beautiful and blushing.

    She whispered, "When did you start to lose sleep?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s light moved, and his fingertips clicked on the table and said lightly: ¡°More than a month.¡±

    It is a conservative time.

    He tried not to let his lies fall out.

    He didn''t want to lie to her, even if it was for her.

    But can not tell the truth, after all, whether it is the thing that is not male or female, or he follows her, and experience a real dream.

    It is an unusual thing for him.

    His many professional knowledge is useless.

    So it leads to a time, only to collect information as much as possible, not to solve things.

    He must master himself, and she has the truth about these things.

    As for the thing that has been attached to her, no matter what.

    There are questions in his heart that are six or seven points.

    Before everything is clear.

    He must press on these things without increasing her burden.

    So Ye Yuxuan is very calm, but my heart is a little sigh.

    His face was a little pale, and a faint shadow under his eyes was evident under the light.

    Suddenly a pair of gentle hands, as feather-like, fell on his beautiful shoulders.

    Her fingers, like a soothing child, stroked one inch and one inch down his white neck.

    The fingertips passed through his dry, smooth hair, and she eventually stuck to him.

    Put his head into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei is coveted, and the light is gentle and incredible.

    Her body was slightly bent, and her long hair was scattered on his back.

    This is a very warm, protective action.

    "You are insomnia, why not say it."

    Her voice was low and soft, like a fluffy, with a fragrant aroma that almost blended into his breath.

    Although it is a similarly questionable discourse, there is no attack.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2455ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 2455 Reality (11)

    Let Ye Yuxuan hold it for a while, even a little bit.

    His tall man, relying on her slender body, has no abrupt feeling.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips almost stick to his forehead and whisper softly: ¡°We have a variety of ways to treat insomnia, and don¡¯t take sleeping pills in the future, okay?¡±

    She put away her cold and sharp edges.

    Put all the softness inside, and dump it out, just to make this man not hurt himself.

    The whisper is like a breeze, and the man in her arms, the eyelashes tremble, and the cold twilight is dyed with a touch of moistness.

    He breathed for a few seconds, and the cold, calm expression faded.

    Then he reached out and pressed it on her back, not using force, but with the meaning of possessiveness.

    "after¡­¡­"

    His voice is like a whisper, the sound of the strings is like a string, and the laziness is hoarse.

    "...not eating."

    Bai Weiwei blinked, and the gentle twilight was a smile.

    Ye Yuxuan turned into a leafhopper.

    It seems that insomnia is excessive, and Ye Yuxuan¡¯s robot IQ will also decline.

    Even the spoiled are coming.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, Ye Yuxuan, who is soft and soft, is spoiled.

    And Ye Yuxuan, who is quietly held by her, has a smile in her deep black eyes.

    Although a bit shifts her attention to the purpose.

    However, her sudden hugs were indeed unexpectedly beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei is in order to treat Ye Yuxuan''s insomnia.

    First, he conducted a series of psychological interrogations.

    Company closures?

    The number in the bank account has dropped?

    The house is too small?

    Ye Yuxuan calmly washed the cards and slapped the cards.

    Then rebutted one by one.

    The company is very good.

    The number of accounts is rising in minutes.

    The house is really small, but in order to make a girl like it, the little one is warm.

    Bai Weiwei does not like the kind of luxury suburban castle.

    I like the apartment-style cozy house.

    After the investigation, he realized Bai Weiwei''s preferences one by one.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had been defamed, but there was no evidence.

    And Ye Yuxuan''s perfect life, really stepping on her inner construction.

    Nothing is lacking, anything is too lively.

    Think about the hardships of her being a child into two flowers...

    No, she is a good lady who is well-fed and carefree.

    She is still the boss of a top company in a certain industry (once).

    Her life is also considered to be rich and wealthy, food and clothing, and what to buy if she wants to buy anything... unless she does not cross the haha.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that she sometimes crosses the bitterness of the poor.

    I don¡¯t want to say a tear.

    Especially the existence of the system, reminding her every day.

    She is rich now and feels that she is a poor man.

    There is a poor system, that is, this **** is affected.

    Can not review Ye Yuxuan, otherwise it is her turn to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei was troubled with his face, holding a playing card and playing a second.

    I have nothing to eat, and I am worried that Ye Yuxuan is not working enough to sleep enough.

    So she took him to play poker easily.

    This simple little game is good for soothing nerves before going to bed.

    Ye Yuxuan calmly looked at his face and he knew what card she had in her hand.

    I even know the cards I have washed, the stacks that are not used on the table, the position of each one.

    This kind of game, in fact... is extremely boring and boring.

    But he licked his lips, his fingertips honed his cards, his eyes fixed and glanced at Bai Weiwei sitting across from him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2456ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 2456 Reality (12)

    The neckline of her pajamas is somewhat loose.

    The white skin has traces of water vapor, and the crystal clear pastry is stained with icing.

    Just watching, the line of sight is sweetened.

    If she is willing, he feels happy when he is holding a card and sitting for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the card and looked at Ye Yuxuan: "What happened?"

    Suddenly dazed?

    The daze of Ye Yuxuan is also cute.

    She felt that she was finished, and dreaming was Ye Yuxuan.

    In reality, she is already a metamorphosis of the old aunt.

    How is it so coveted by Ye Yuxuan?

    I even think that the other person is a cute little red riding hood. She is a dark gray wolf. She always wants to stick out his claws to pounce on him.

    Ye Yuxuan quietly put away the emotions in his own eyes, and the thin lips smacked, and then he said nothing: "Through."

    Bai Weiwei did not think much and continued to play cards.

    The system looked at Ye Da¡¯s card.

    Taking advantage of your own shuffling skills, put all the good cards in your hands.

    Then wait until the host plays a big card, but it has been through.

    So is he looking at his own brand?

    Bai Weiwei felt very happy playing cards with Ye Yuxuan.

    They are evenly matched, but she relies on her own powerful skills, and each time she beats him with a slight advantage.

    Genius also has things that are not good at it.

    Look, playing cards is not as good as her.

    Bai Yunrong¡¯s heart has been greatly satisfied.

    The system looked at an extremely boring game from start to finish.

    Ye Dashen is changing cards again.

    That technique is better than gambling, just to give the host a good card.

    Ye Dashen is calculating the position of each card.

    Just to let the host experience a hand, how to touch can feel the surprise of a good card.

    Ye Da Da Shen is giving the host a good card again, that is, he is worried that he will accidentally win the host and simply send the bad card to himself.

    And the host...

    From the beginning to the end, I feel like a card skill.

    Suddenly, the system felt that it was a shame to have such a host.

    But can you do it, is it not your own host?

    The host that you recognize yourself is to hold your tears.

    After playing the card, Bai Weiwei was really stunned by Ye Yuxuan. She secretly yawned.

    Glanced at him with a grin.

    I found that the dog man¡¯s eyes were not bright, and the beautiful black eyes were bright and bright.

    It seems that I can sleep all day and night.

    She finally believed that he was insomnia.

    She is so embarrassed that she wants to sleep, and the more he plays, the more excited he is.

    Ye Yuxuan hangs down and stretches his hand to shuffle the card slowly.

    The new messy cards, at his pretty slender fingertips, like tamed soldiers, were very obedient in his fingers.

    Wash the card after it has been washed.

    Ye Yuxuan slowly swallowed up and rolled up his cuffs to reveal the wrist joints.

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei''s sluggish eyes.

    He easily hugged her up.

    "Sleeping, twelve o''clock."

    She was sleeping too much, and he endured her to sleep at twelve.

    If she stays for a few more days, he will have to go to bed at ten.

    People with a bad heart must have strict control over their diet.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s head slammed into his chest, his face pressed against his clothes, and his breath was a good smell on his body.

    She couldn''t help but sniff.

    Well, this taste... how does she feel that she is abnormal.

    Bai Weiwei quickly suppressed his impulsive little movements.

    Ye Yuxuan, when she licked his clothes, the twilight was deep and the movements were no different.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2457ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 2457 Reality (13)

    Put her back to the bed.

    Sliding the quilt and covering her.

    Ye Yuxuan is like a serious staff member. His fingers are very professional and gentle, and her long hair is smooth.

    It will be a headache if it is not pressed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with his eyes open, and although he barely held his eyelids, he still wanted to sleep.

    How can she sleep so much.

    I have been sleeping for three days and still want to sleep.

    However, Bai Weiwei thought of the three-day encounter, and had lived so many years in the plane.

    I feel that I am sleepy for granted.

    Although she has a realistic body, she does not have to work hard.

    But her mental work.

    Ye Yuxuan sat on the edge of the bed, turned off the lights and opened the small lamp on the bed.

    He leaned against the back of the bed, his head down, his hand stretched out gracefully, and gently stroked her long hair.

    The dull sound has a **** sand texture in the dark.

    "You sleep, if you can''t sleep, I will tell you a fairy tale."

    Bai Weiwei took a slap in the mouth, who loves to listen to fairy tales.

    She wants to listen to adults... cough and cough.

    Don''t ask, ask the barrage.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a while, under the dim light.

    His side face is perfect and awkward, like the beauty of the elves in the dark night, very impactful.

    Bai Weiwei quickly blinked and quickly swayed the lure of beauty in front of her eyes.

    Then I asked, "Are you really insomnia?"

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes are too bright, and the spirit is like this, waiting for her to fall asleep.

    It is estimated that he must not sleep.

    I don''t know why, she made up her lonely soul and sat in the darkness.

    A person is lonely and incomparable.

    Thinking about it, I fell asleep a lot, a little embarrassed.

    It is better to ask politely.

    If you fall asleep like this, you won''t be so cold and ruthless.

    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, but stared at him quietly. His twilight was a deep black, but it was so dark and soft because of the infiltration of some kind of feeling.

    Finally he bowed his head and kissed her forehead gently.

    Then he whispered to her skin and said vaguely: "So, I can sleep."

    A simple kiss.

    It will allow him to escape from the nightmare that is close to the millennium.

    The most difficult thing is that he has used his own everything to raise her for a hundred years.

    She is hiding in a lotus without feelings.

    too difficult.

    Even Ye Yuxuan thinks about it now.

    I feel very painful, very uncomfortable, and close to collapse.

    The most painful thing for him was that when he awakened, he saw her and ruined his hard work for a hundred years.

    Turn away and walk away.

    The cold back, as he has countless dreams.

    Never stayed once.

    As long as the soul can leave, no matter how long she stays.

    She has to leave.

    He is selfish and feels good across the dream.

    But after following the past, I can feel the heavy sorrow.

    This is why he got out of control and pulled her into that dangerous place.

    Just to scare her.

    This is a wrong thing, Ye Yuxuan calmly reflects on himself.

    I can''t do this for her next time, especially the body of the golden dragonfly, with another huge force.

    and¡­¡­

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s calm eyes are extremely incompressible.

    Her experience in her dreams should be suppressed.

    Otherwise, she will not be affected so much. Is it the thing that is not male or female?

    Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain is used to calculating reasoning.

    Unequal reasoning, his cuffs were smashed.

    Force made his cufflinks smashed.

    Ye Yuxuan had a bit of a dull squint and then finally looked down at her.

    It was discovered that Bai Weiwei¡¯s half-face was hidden in the quilt, revealing a pair of sparkling eyes, like a cute little animal.

    She tempted the same opening.

    "Do you want to sleep together?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her silently, did not answer, but the dull eyes were dangerous.

    Bai Weiwei: "You are insomnia. If you can''t sleep, you can chat with me."

    Ye Yuxuan discovered that he wanted to marry.

    Sleeping together is really a simple sleep together.

    Only after blaming her soul, the experience is too deep.

    Those messy and sweet experiences still remain in his bones.

    Thinking of her in the lotus, the appearance of the end of the eye, his throat can not help but move.

    Ye Yuxuan suppressed his own rapid breathing rate and slowly opened the quilt.

    Then he lay down on the bed.

    The next moment, a warm and soft body, got into his arms.

    There was a muffled voice in the quilt: "I am holding you, you can sleep."

    Ye Yuxuan stiffened a few points, then relaxed, and couldn''t help but smile a little.

    Then he bowed his head and kissed her hairpin.

    "Well, you are holding me, I am asleep."

    The last one is even more.

    Do something for my mom, is it late?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2458ï¼š Reality (14)

    Chapter 2458 Reality (14)

    Bai Weiwei had more time for this stay.

    It was specially reserved for Ye Yuxuan.

    Deliberately, in order, Ye Yuxuan, stay.

    This sentence should be highlighted.

    After all, she didn''t let her stay for a few more days. For Ye Yuxuan''s insomnia, she stayed up late with him every time.

    Then I had to hold him to sleep at the end.

    I am afraid that Ye Yuxuan will marry her.

    She also specifically asked the system to see if he was asleep.

    System: "Yes, fell asleep."

    After receiving a positive answer from the system, Bai Weiwei nodded with satisfaction.

    Just fall asleep.

    At first she felt that there were no more people in bed.

    The two men held each other safely and slept for several days.

    When she felt that time was almost up and she was going to leave tomorrow, she didn''t know if she was thinking because she was sleepy until she was halfway in the middle of the night.

    She couldn''t help but stare at Ye Yuxuan to see if he was asleep.

    After all, the system sometimes has to sleep, Ye Yuxuan if the system wakes up when sleeping, what should I do if I am insomnia?

    In the middle of the night, the lights are dim.

    Most of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s arms were pressed by her head, and the other hand was placed on her back.

    The messy pajamas are wide open, and the thick eyelashes are pressed down to form a beautiful shadow under the eyes.

    He has always been cold and cold on weekdays.

    I fell asleep... still cold.

    Especially after holding him for a few days, his face is visible to the naked eye.

    Even the color lost on the lips is rich, such as the dark night blooms, cold and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei stared at his lips for a long time.

    Make sure he is breathing smoothly and doesn''t wake up.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, then gently looked up and dropped a kiss with almost no strength on his seductive thin lips.

    The value of life is 11,000.

    If you have accumulated so many years of life, you should enjoy it.

    For example, secretly kissed Ye Yuxuan.

    Try the taste.

    If the taste is not good... nothing, she does not disappoint.

    Unexpectedly, the night secretly secretly kissed, the taste is sweeter than the cherry cake.

    She felt that she was really a konjac.

    In the beginning, in order to grab the life value of Ye Yuxuan, I did not do anything.

    But at that time, the taste was nothing to taste.

    There is only one urgent feeling of embarrassment.

    Now the mentality is different, but it is like a little girl who has never experienced anything.

    Secretly in the middle of the night, kiss the softest person in your heart.

    Even this kiss is simply a touch.

    It is also more intense than the tides of the sea.

    Bai Weiwei held his breath and quickly called the system.

    "Reunification, gone."

    The system was woken up, he blinked, and then reached out and pulled the wool cap on his head.

    Just yawning and saying to the host: "Okay, you close your eyes."

    Bai Weiwei immediately closed his eyes and lost consciousness in front of him.

    The system is small and small, and carefully take her white soul out.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion.

    The white soul seems to have a touch of gold.

    The system just hugged into the arms, and saw Ye Yuxuan squinting, black and deep twilight, with a cold alert.

    The reunion shook and almost threw the host''s soul out.

    I don¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. Is this going to scare me?

    Ye Yuxuan silently stared at the system for a while, then whispered: "take care of her."

    The system immediately nodded, then took the host back a few steps, and then ran without saying anything.

    Deep night, soft bed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2459ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (1)

    Chapter 2459 Witch of the Duke of Rose (1)

    Bai Weiwei sleeps peacefully in his arms, but her soul is no longer here.

    The color of Ye Yuxuan¡¯s clear, no waking up.

    He reached out and touched his fingertips on his lips.

    The kiss she left just now, the breath is still there.

    His arm was forced to bring her into his arms, and the warmth of his body made him blink.

    Then he bowed his head, covered her lips, and kissed him deeply.

    For fear of scaring her, she has always maintained a quiet and well-behaved image.

    But in essence, he is still the kind of temperament that is full of attack and possessiveness.

    There used to be no emotional fluctuations.

    do not understand anything.

    Now slowly understand, he also knows in each of his dreams, why the character is paranoid and crazy.

    Probably... In his nature, this character takes up most of it.

    Ye Yuxuan loosened her, and the hug was still strong.

    His lips licked her hair, full of her breath.

    His deep ochre was stained with a bit of wet shattering, and his feet were deep and deep.

    Then Ye Yuxuan slowly closed his eyes and did not rely on sleeping pills.

    He just hugged her to sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of snoring, and a strange stench was everywhere.

    She hasn''t opened her eyes yet, and her eyelids are pumping straight.

    It seems... the environment is a bit bad?

    Then she finally opened her tired eyelids and found herself sitting in a shabby mahogany inlaid bronze chair.

    The style of this chair, although worn out, can be seen in a gorgeous style.

    Similar to the structure of Rococo.

    She was dressed in a gloomy robes, the robes were the kind of lineless, and even had a hood behind them.

    In the front of a large pot, the thick cyan liquid is slowly boiling, making a squeaking sound.

    Splashing out some often.

    Falling to the floor, it eroded a terrible mark.

    Next to the cauldron is a desk with a variety of weird materials on the table, as well as plants, and the snakes and lizards are even more messy.

    A thick parchment book was piled up in the middle of the table.

    The quill is also stained with ink and thrown in the notebook.

    This strange environment is really strange to Bai Weiwei.

    I have never seen this style of face decoration before.

    She reluctantly moved her neck and called for a reconciliation.

    The system immediately responded: "Come on, do you want to receive the memory?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that her neck was a bit sour, probably because she was sleeping in a chair.

    "receive."

    This environment looks strange, but she is alone.

    There is no danger at all.

    In addition to the pot of cyan dishes.

    The familiar memory is pouring in, and she has improved a lot.

    The feeling of a headache is not so difficult.

    Hard, she combed the memory in her mind.

    Is she a witch in this plane?

    The identity of the witch sounds tied to the firearm.

    Think of the end of those who have been buckled with witches in history.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her back was cool.

    This plane is a special plane.

    A world of magical magic.

    There are all kinds of strange creatures that Bai Weiwei has never seen before.

    There are also elves, mermaids, magicians, dragons or something.

    Among them are two of the biggest forces, fighting for a thousand years on this continent.

    That is the witch and the bright magician.

    In the end, the bright magician succeeded and killed more than 90% of the witches.

    Then established the Church of Light.

    Specially arrested and killed the remaining witches.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2460ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (2)

    Chapter 2260 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (2)

    The face of Bai Weiwei is the identity of the witch, but the witch of the second time.

    Because the mother is a witch, before being killed by the Church of Light.

    She left everything to her only daughter.

    The helpless daughter is a scum, and she does not do anything.

    A lot of good things about the witches are finished, and they are forced to retreat by the bright church.

    She eventually gave up on herself.

    With all the materials, I intend to refine my own witch slaves.

    Then killed the church archbishop to avenge his mother.

    The so-called witch slaves are made of the spells of the Undead Master, plus the secret medicine of the Witch.

    You will only listen to the words of the master.

    And the power of jealousy is determined by the body.

    If the refining body is a bright magician before his death.

    Then the refining scorpion is also a bright magician.

    The original owner went to the mass grave for a long time, and finally barely used some instruments to measure the fluctuation of a corpse with bright magic.

    Although the fluctuations are a bit strange.

    But there is always light magic.

    There is light magic to enter the church and will not be discovered.

    Can kill the archbishop who killed the mother.

    Therefore, the original master picked up the sleeves and refining the secret medicine. As a result, the refining process... failed.

    It¡¯s too casual to die.

    Is this the treatment of roadside cannon fodder?

    Bai Weiwei feels that the neck hurts because the neck of the body just hits the chair.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out and ask for a poor neck.

    I found myself holding something in my hand.

    Heavy, smooth.

    She looked down and looked at it, only to find a hand in her hand... a thigh bone... a human thigh bone.

    The color of the white flower is simply glaring.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she shook her fingers and threw them out.

    But I heard the system say: "This is the bones of the man''s legs. Don''t throw it. If you throw him, you will be embarrassed."

    Bai Weiwei has a bad feeling in her heart.

    "Ha? What the hell?"

    System: "Look at the back of the cauldron."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the root leg bones and walked to the cauldron with a strange look.

    I saw a chair appear.

    On the chair, a human bone of white flowers appeared.

    Long legs and long hands, the height is very standard.

    The face of Shantou is also standard. If there is meat, it is the face of a handsome guy.

    Of course, the standard is also awkward.

    It is no wonder that her last time to return to reality will be a nightmare.

    Is that the legendary omen dream?

    [Hey, Raiders target Shaya West. ¡¿

    [This mission is to get the love of Shaia West. Goal: Xia West. Completion: Zero. Time: tentative. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei took the mouth of the mouth, what Xia West, is simply the truss of West.

    How to do this, you will say how to do this.

    The dead will be counted, and they will die into bones.

    Raiders.

    Bai Weiwei raised his hand and threw away the bones of his fingers.

    But what she thought of, she suppressed the violent power of the body, and carefully put the leg bones back into Xia''s legs.

    The perfect bone shelf.

    Look at it... spicy eyes.

    The system has a heavy heart: "I said that he is a man, I have not guessed."

    Bai Weiwei: "It doesn''t matter if the time is to be determined, but how can I attack a dead person? Do you want to provoke him?"

    After thinking about the system for a while, I finally thought: "I don''t say in the information, how about making it? You try."

    Bai Weiwei: "This stuff is also dead, isn''t it a puppet?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2461ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (3)

    Chapter 2461 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (3)

    Even if the puppet moves, there will be no feelings.

    System: "There is a tenth chance that the puppet will be conscious, but the potion will be particularly successful."

    Bai Weiwei also thought about those memories, then ran to the table and opened the notes.

    After a quick pass, I did find some specific opportunities.

    The witch slave will have her own consciousness of life.

    But it is dangerous to wake up the servant consciousness.

    Because once the power of the servant is great, I also remember the things of my life.

    Then the servant can break away from the contract and even kill the witch.

    Many witches will avoid the danger of letting slaves become aware.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and finally said: "Trouble, you come, this potion needs accurate calculation, it is still difficult for humans."

    Especially she is not a so-called witch.

    There is no black magic.

    The stability of the finger does not control the data of the potion at all.

    System: "Well, I will give you a small scale, then I will calculate the potion data, and you will throw the good medicine into the big pot."

    Bai Weiwei picked up her sleeves and nodded her head.

    At the beginning of the groping, the truss on the seat slowly radiated a golden light spot.

    The light spots are hidden in the bones, and you can''t see them clearly without looking carefully.

    When Xia was conscious, she saw a petite back and ran back and forth.

    When he experienced the stage of the undead, he was attacked by the dragons, causing the ultimate form of the Necromancer to fall into the cracks of time and space.

    The ultimate form of the Necromancer is the skeleton of the skeleton.

    He also doesn''t know how long he has lost consciousness.

    Is this...the witch''s house?

    He still can''t move now, even the line of sight can''t be controlled, the empty eyes are incomparable, the black paint, the place that can be seen is fixed.

    The places he saw, the small objects hanging, are all worn out, not worth mentioning, the same thing as the spicy chicken.

    If it is really a witch''s house.

    It is too poor and sour.

    And the witch, isn¡¯t it supposed to be ruined?

    Before he awakened the power, he gave orders to destroy the witch.

    He should have been away for a few more years. Did the church¡¯s waste actually not complete the things he had ordered?

    Xia''s dark, dead eyes, a flash of red light flashed.

    He sat quietly on the old classical wooden chair, slender finger joints, and silent on the leg bones.

    The icy bone has a moon-like luster.

    He tried to move his fingers, only to find that the strength of the dragon''s **** was too strong, he wanted to digest the power of the body.

    It will take a while.

    Wait until the dragon''s power is digested, which is the death of the dragon.

    Xia has a neck bone, quiet and cold, and the white skull has a delicate and radiant feeling.

    Bai Weiwei and the system are staring at the potion seriously. She said succinctly: "What is the identity of this bone called Xia."

    The system took a look at the information.

    Xia West: No information.

    System: "... probably died for too long, no identity."

    More than time to be determined, the male master has no information, Ye Xuan dog will not come back.

    It¡¯s just a big wolf dog that bites the host.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that it may have been a long time since she died. After all, there is no residual decay on the bones.

    In the past, it was probably a passerby.

    This is also good, there is no conflict of interest, hate conflict.

    Bai Weiwei carefully threw the last potion into the pot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2462ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (4)

    Chapter 2462 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (4)

    The system was unable to find the male master''s information, and some guilty, he took a look at the supermarket.

    Wow, there is the first beauty medal.

    Wait, there is the Bright Church Magic Immunity Medal.

    Also discounted, the price is almost the same.

    He counted his own small vault, can buy one, and can get snacks gifts, cost-effective.

    So he immediately said: "The branch award has come. This time, there is a choice, there is a medal for the first beauty, and there is an immunization medal for the Church of Light. Which one do you want?"

    After that, the system feels that it still has to make suggestions.

    "The Medal of Light is good. You are now being chased. You will be **** by the church and burned to death. With the medal you can leave and become a magician."

    This time, the host is actually very dangerous.

    The witch is killed when she is seen.

    Bai Weiwei also seriously thought about it, and then she compromised and said: "Really, the medal of the light has played a big role for me. I don''t have the ability now, or the identity of the witch, I am arrested and definitely die, so..."

    The system just bought a light medal.

    I heard the host firmly swearing: "To be the first beauty."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host made a punch and determined: "For the first beauty, what is dead?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    If the host is excited, it will be a bad one. "Money is valuable, and the price of life is higher. If it is beautiful, it will be thrown by all of her mother."

    System: What is going on to block the host? He has to control the impulse to send himself to the host.

    Calm down the system for a few minutes, and finally press the tears to buy the first beauty medal.

    Buy a light medal with a small biscuit.

    The first beauty is not.

    His heart hurts.

    Bai Weiwei heard a bang, the first beauty medal entered her body.

    The system is weak and said: "Okay, your appearance has changed. The person in this plane has not seen you or seen it. Your appearance from small to large is this virtue. Even if there is any portrait, it will automatically change and refresh. of."

    To ensure that the host''s current appearance changes, it will not reveal any flaws.

    No matter how the information is checked.

    She grew up from small to large.

    As for why the first beauty did not cause a sensation,

    This question, regardless of the medal of the discount.

    It will be beautifully modified, regardless of outsiders'' evaluation.

    When Vivienne waited for the medal to play, the potion was completed.

    Then the dark and terrible dish of the cauldron turned into a small bottle of purple potion.

    She picked up the potion and turned to just leave, and the robes were too long.

    She stepped on the wrong foot and the whole person rushed forward.

    For fear of falling the potion, her hands are raised high and her face is facing down.

    Then she thought of her face, but the face of the first beauty, the body immediately burst into a huge force.

    With one foot and one force, I rushed farther.

    The whole person actually hit the ribs directly.

    It hurts more than falling on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei took the potion in one hand and rubbed her face in one hand. The petite body was almost on the knees of the bones.

    And her long hair also falls into the gap of the ribs.

    The brown curly hair is entangled with the white bones and has a strange beauty.

    Bai Weiwei only felt infiltrated, she touched her nose, and her tears began to get out of her eyes.

    Then she looked up and saw the hoe, the black hole in the eyes, and Sen cold condensed her.

    If she didn''t know that he was dead, she thought he was looking at her.

    She frowned and her lips were tight because of the pain.

    Then carefully observe the potion and worry about it.

    In the sight of Xia, the petite girl squatted on his body, slightly lifting up the curled eyelashes, the mist of water wet the corners of the eyes, the soft white skin, the faint smudge looks very charming.

    She seems to be aware that the eyes with water are looking up, and she also reveals a wide, unfit robes, which are white and flawless.

    The thin shoulder and neck lines are exquisitely broken.

    Like the crystal bottle that he used to place in the room, the plant was inserted in the bottle, and the red rose was stained with morning fog.

    Too beautiful, beautiful to be unreal.

    In the eyes of his black hole, there was a strange red light.

    Bai Weiwei did not see that she just poured the potion into his mouth.

    The purple potion is instantly soaked in the body.

    And Bai Weiwei also heard.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    She just had to wonder why she had a good feeling.

    I heard it again.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia: It looks beautiful, and it shocks for a while.

    Bai Weiwei feeds the potion.

    Xia: The potion is too difficult to drink, and the feeling is deducted.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    ¡ª¡ª

    The last one, what, good night. There is also a comment area that finally sees the comment, happy

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2463ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (5)

    Chapter 2463 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (5)

    When the potion is poured, does he have a good sense of volatility?

    The drug effect here is so powerful?

    Or because it is digested with bones, so there is no middleman isolation, and it will work in one second?

    The purple potion just entered his mouth.

    The liquids, like the ones that live, rush directly into his bones, and each bone turns purple.

    The purple light is covered in the white bones, and it is gorgeous.

    Bai Weiwei stood by, watching the purple suddenly wrapped in a golden gray mist.

    On the pale bones, countless golden-gray fogs are rolling.

    The visceral flesh begins to attach to the bones and grows.

    The golden-gray light is shining all over the sky.

    In countless ray of light, on the slender body, pure white flawless skin appears with a morbid delicate feeling.

    Beautiful fingers, no trace of scorpion.

    Just like the white rose petals raised by the nobles, silky delicate fingertips, elegant and natural hanging.

    Under the thick and fluffy honey-colored curls, under the lashes of the teenager''s half-dash, a pair of gray-purple eyes with deep sexy.

    His thin lips are red like roses, and there is a suffocating charm without laughter.

    A teenager who is refined, perfect, but not related to fragility.

    Let Bai Weiwei suddenly touch his face in disbelief, it will not be the system to give the first beauty medal to the wrong person.

    This Xia''s brother is too beautiful.

    The body without clothes is like a sculpture by the Creator.

    Golden ratio, purple eyelids, exquisite appearance.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was a bit embarrassing.

    Going out together, it is properly suppressed and not explained.

    She glanced at the middle of his leg, stained with water stains...

    The unobtrusive sight made it impossible to move, as the puppet''s teenager was deep and deep.

    Sure enough, it is... a sinful witch.

    It¡¯s so shameless.

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative second. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She wants to be calm and calm, she didn''t do it right.

    Did not kill his family''s hatred, did not lick his knife.

    There is no such thing as saying that he loves him and licks his knife.

    For no reason, what good feelings?

    And is the potion not completely digested yet?

    How can you get a good feeling and get rid of it?

    Is it that consciousness is produced first, and it is the turn of the body?

    Bai Weiwei looked down at him strangely.

    The eyelashes are not moving, and the eyes are not radiant.

    This looks like a corpse.

    She stood in front of him, curiously covering her head, long brown curly hair falling under her shoulders, her expression focused.

    However, because the appearance is too sweet, it is less uncomfortable to observe.

    It is a kind of soft, soft and beautiful in the depths of the eye.

    The boy couldn¡¯t move his eyes, and he was very curious about her eyes.

    The girl''s twilight is not like other witches, it has turned black because she learned dark magic.

    It is a clear honey color.

    It is similar to his hair color.

    Xia is cold and cold, this color represents.

    The black magic of this little witch is definitely bad.

    So even the eyelids can''t change color.

    The more powerful the black magic, the darker the color of the hair and the eyelids.

    Although the witch is evil, but as a witch, she can''t even learn her own magic.

    I am sure that I am lazy and do not work hard for my studies.

    This spicy chicken **** is more annoying than the evil witch.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2464ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (6)

    Chapter 2464 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (6)

    I am grassing your uncle, what happened to her, she is not indecent as he is.

    Didn''t pinch his white and tender face.

    I didn''t even pull his hair to see if it was too strong to be fattened.

    How did the good feelings fall again?

    Bai Weiwei asked what happened to the system.

    Observed by systematic observation, it is finally difficult to speculate on a possibility.

    "Probably, he is conscious, but the body has not been able to move, but he also sees that he is not in a good mood."

    The male master¡¯s data is incomplete and cannot be observed.

    But as a powerful system, I can''t say that I don''t know how to drop the price.

    Will it become Sherlock Holmes in the future?

    This makes the system feel that it is difficult.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and down his body.

    Indeed, it¡¯s slick.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: I have to control more than just tearing the white skeleton.

    Good feelings are addictive, and there is inertia that can¡¯t stop, isn¡¯t it?

    If you don¡¯t believe it, you will throw it back to the funeral post...

    [Hey, the male owner feels a negative ten. ¡¿

    Grandpa, ancestors.

    This will find you clothes.

    Bai Weiwei turned around and went to search for clothes.

    In order to just feel the degree, I can only bear it.

    Xia''s beautiful eyes are low, and the cold gray-purple color is as colorful as a violet in a half-closed eye.

    Although knowing the evil witch is ridiculous.

    But for the first time, I dared to be so rude to him.

    No shame, timid.

    Staring at him directly, dare to look at him...

    Xia¡¯s gaze saw his fingers, no longer in the form of shackles, but as human beings.

    The potion conflicted with the power of the dragon.

    Digested a part of the dragon power.

    Let him free himself from the state of the undead and restore the appearance of mankind.

    Still can''t move.

    Xiaya hung her head quietly, her curly pink hair, scattered down, and could see his hustle and bustle.

    A teenager is like a fine art.

    Even sitting quietly is enough to make people crazy.

    But no one can see that there is such a terrible power in his body.

    This force, because of the conflict, caused him to suffer severe pain.

    Xia''s gray-purple eyes, the color of forbearance.

    Suddenly a cool hand fell gently on his shoulder.

    Xia Ya can''t move, can only feel the temperature of the girl''s fingertips, bringing a delicate touch.

    She put the clothes on him.

    Still indifferently said: "You will wear this dress, I am poor, wronged you."

    For the first time, Xia heard that someone could make me very poor, and said it in such a calm and natural tone.

    More is to swollen face and fat.

    To say a poor is like insulting the poor.

    In the sight of his fall, the girl''s fingertips carefully buttoned him.

    I finally put on my pants for the puppet boy.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her sweat and looked at it. As a result, it took all the physical strength to move.

    The clothes were the lover of the original mother before her death.

    The witch has many lovers because of the refinement of black magic.

    As a result, it affects the mind and becomes abnormal.

    Even the original master''s father does not know who.

    So there are a lot of men''s clothes in the house, which vary in size.

    The witch of this plane represents evil, debauchery, arrogance, madness and horror.

    Bai Weiwei handled the clothes.

    Just go to the big pot, this pot has not been washed since it was bought.

    Bai Weiwei said that he could not bear it.

    And how does the family live like this ghost?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2465ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (7)

    Chapter 2465 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (7)

    Can''t live.

    Although she can''t be cleansed, she is also a normal person.

    There are no coins to hire a maid, and identity needs to be hidden.

    Bai Weiwei can only pick up his sleeves and work **** his own housework.

    More importantly, where is the mirror hidden?

    I have been looking for it for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how to throw it into the garbage.

    She hasn''t seen her first beauty''s face yet.

    The quiet boy is still sitting in a chair like a delicate body.

    And the girl is wearing a long robe and clumsy things.

    Trying to clean the floor, she took the cloth and squatted on the floor trying to wipe the dirt.

    When she rubbed it at the foot of Xia, she reached out and took his foot without shoes and lifted it up.

    Then wipe it off.

    Xia: "..."

    Can''t even clean up this primary magic?

    Bai Weiwei finally found a mirror in the house.

    She took the mirror and looked at herself.

    The lips are red and white, and the skin is delicate to get out of the water.

    A pair of amber eyes, not smiling and sweet.

    The eyelashes are long and trembling with a delicate shadow under the eyes.

    The person in this plane is inclined to the western three-dimensional appearance.

    Her face is softer, and there is a subtle beauty of the East.

    Although it looks very pleasing to the eye, it feels pretty good.

    But... It¡¯s the beauty of the first beauty that makes people go crazy when they look at the country.

    It is too far.

    Isn''t this the enhanced version of the neighboring Qingxiu sister?

    The first beauty, it should be the audience.

    To be beautiful, earth-shattering, thunderous, and arrogant, bursting the plane.

    This has no attacking power, no glamorousness, and a pitiful little wife appearance.

    What is the first?

    Is it possible to discount a regional reward?

    No, this is simply not the right one.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "I don''t even have a corpse, what is the first beauty."

    That Xia¡¯s body is better than her.

    Look at people and see yourself.

    People are Tmall sellers show, she is a fast-handed country version?

    The system was silent for a long time, only to say: "The first beauty refers to the most beautiful of all women, and men are not counted inside."

    Otherwise it is called the first beauty directly.

    Not a beauty.

    Bai Weiwei: "This kind of appearance is not the first in the woman."

    The system has a heavy heart: "Don''t worry, say first, definitely first."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the mirror with a grudge, and then looked at Xia.

    I found that the potion made the bone grow out of the flesh.

    But the body still does not move.

    It won''t be a problem with the recipe of the potion.

    However, the degree of goodwill will drop, which means that he is conscious, that is, he will not move.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the field for a while and then slowly walked over to the teenager.

    She opened her eyes and tried to observe him.

    Juvenile gray-purple scorpion, very quiet and dead.

    There is no slight fluctuation.

    In the eyes of Xia, he saw her soft and sweet twilight, swaying the clear shatter.

    There is only curiosity, pure innocence.

    He already knew what she was giving him.

    When he lost consciousness, he should have been misunderstood as a corpse and brought back to make a witch slave.

    Unfortunately, the potion has no effect on him.

    So she was wondering why it was useless.

    Xia¡¯s calm thoughts, and when she digested the power of the dragon, she took the arrogant witch and burned it.

    Suddenly he felt something.

    The light power of the church has emerged.

    He is observing his little witch, staring at him like a scar, then turning around.

    "What to do? If you are caught, you will be burned to death."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2466ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (8)

    Chapter 2466 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (8)

    Xia: The witch should burn and die.

    It was reminded by the system that people with bright churches were searching for Bai Weiwei in this area.

    Search for your own memory of the original Lord.

    There is a magic wardrobe here.

    After entering, you can hide 70% of the black magic.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran to open the cabinet, and he was able to squeeze into two people.

    After all, Xia is also a black magic recovery, and will definitely be checked.

    Xia saw the little witch and ran away in a hurry.

    There was a faint glimpse in his eyes.

    Escape?

    Just when he thought the little witch had escaped.

    The little witch in the unsuitable robes rushed to run.

    Then she reached out and hugged him.

    He is much taller than her, she has tried her best, and she just barely drags him and walks step by step.

    The little witch''s breathing was messy and heavy, and every step, her hands and feet trembled badly.

    He was worried that he had crushed her little.

    Her body scent, no stench of dark magic.

    It is a fragrance like a rose.

    Extremely tempting.

    Xia''s favorite is the rose flower.

    So when he was promoted to the Grand Duke, he acquired 80% of the country''s rose varieties.

    Planted in the garden.

    And at that time, the nickname changed from the cold sinful terminator to the Duke of Rose.

    Bai Weiwei stuffed Xia into the closet.

    The delicate teenager is half-squinted, soft and half lying in the clothes, and the honey-colored hair falls down to the eye.

    The gray-purple eyelids are still like rain and fog.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the system must have given him the first beauty medal.

    This is the first beauty she wants, not the cute and lovely next door.

    Little cute is even the first cute in the world, just cute.

    The last plane sells and sells enough. Can she continue to sell this plane?

    There was a footstep outside, and the light was very strong.

    Bai Weiwei immediately squeezed into the closet and closed the closet directly.

    She used the young man behind her as a corpse and sat on his lap without much thought.

    The closet was too crowded. She closed the door and couldn¡¯t lean back for comfort.

    The thin and petite body is so perfect to enter the boy''s arms.

    A slight heartbeat came from Bai Weiwei.

    She raised her eyebrows and was really alive.

    But is the potion not enough? Why not move?

    Conscious, have a heartbeat, be a living person.

    It¡¯s not better to not move, so how she handles him, he can¡¯t run.

    Just how Bai Weiwei planned, let the young man behind him feel tempted.

    Xia''s half-down sight, but just fell into her large robe, the faint half-section of the collarbone.

    The girl''s skin is as bright as jade, even in the dark.

    It is also soft like a cloud.

    She seemed to be very scared, depressed breathing, boasting on his chest.

    The warm and sweet breath made him not repel.

    He has always hated the temperature of anyone.

    Because it is dirty.

    For the first time, he actually felt the breath of a person, very good news.

    The first beauty medal: body, soft, good push. White, beautiful face, sweet breath.

    The most important thing is: Who sees who loves.

    Under the influence of a powerful medal, even the cold and cruel Duke of Rose, his heart trembled.

    [Hey, the male owner is half-hearted. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei has no expression, she wants to fall off, and she will rise if she rises.

    This Raiders goal, let her smell the wayward.

    And outside the door.

    Two figures wearing white robes appeared.

    On the white robe, the golden piping of the church is embroidered.

    One of them, respectfully bowed his head and just said something.

    The tall figure, but suddenly bowed to the house.

    Then he said nothing, turned and left.

    Followed by the class behind me, a look of doubts to keep up.

    After a long walk, I asked the classmates: "The bishop, the room is full of black magic, why not search."

    The bishop stopped and said, "There is a bright magical atmosphere of that adult."

    Along with the class, suddenly I was shocked.

    Then I¡¯m afraid to bow my head and dare not ask again.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2467ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (9)

    Chapter 2467 Witch of the Duke of Rose (9)

    The bishop reached out and held the magic bracelet, and the cold eyes under the hood were a little more awe.

    "Although I don''t know the adult, why is it in a room with a black magical atmosphere, but this is not something we can ask."

    Immediately said to the class: "Yes, I know."

    Bishop: "After going back, report the situation to the Pope. No one can bother there without further instructions."

    Take a few steps.

    The bishop frowned and felt unsafe. "No, don''t bother with the area around the house."

    That adult is not only practicing light magic.

    If black magic is touched by others, it may move the taboo of the bright church.

    But if it is that adult, then everything must give way to him.

    After all, even the Bright Church was built by his family.

    Even the current pope is from the subordinates of the Rose family.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei shrunk in the cupboard, because the time is a bit long, she can''t stand her bored.

    Start yawning.

    Then she leaned on the body of Xia and licked his chest like a well-behaved kitten.

    The incomparable shackles are in his warm arms, and he seems to sleep and sleep.

    Beautiful and delicate teenagers, such as puppets, have no movement.

    But the gray-purple eyelids, but calmly and half-down, stared at the white Wei Wei who was daring.

    Although he does not reject her breath.

    Nor does it mean that he likes to be touched by people.

    I thought that there was a fanatical madman before, and I didn¡¯t want to meet him.

    Although he only touched his clothes, he was beaten by his magic.

    But still disgusting him.

    In the future, he will not wear the clothes together with the models.

    If it is his normal state, this little witch dare to touch him.

    Dreaming is faster.

    In the cold eyes of the Duke of Rose, there was a cold sarcasm.

    Wait until the people of the Church of Light, breaking the house.

    Grab the little witch.

    Bringing him back to the Church of Light and drinking the holy water of the Pope is estimated to accelerate the refining of the Dragon Power.

    At that time, he would go to the cell in person and kill the shameless little witch.

    The result waits, etc. He has already smelled the familiar light magic.

    At least the atmosphere of a district bishop.

    That''s right, I definitely know him.

    The black magic of this room is so obvious that the bishop can definitely see it.

    Then... gone?

    Xia was silent, and she just left.

    As a bishop, even the dark magic of the house can not see, is the assessment too lax, or the back door is too embarrassing?

    The little witch does not seem to know that the people outside are gone.

    Still huddled in his arms, trying to get a little protection.

    If she didn''t fall asleep, he convinced himself.

    When she was so dangerous, she fell asleep?

    Xia''s twilight is colder, cold like a purple jewel, and it''s a stunning brilliance.

    He even shrinks into a dilapidated, cheap wardrobe.

    Like a corpse, holding a witch in his arms, he can''t move.

    This is definitely the most embarrassing time of his life.

    Just as Xia¡¯s perception of this place has dropped further, the feeling of goodwill has to be brushed down again.

    A shattering cry, like a little milk cat murmured, rang softly on his chest.

    Xia¡¯s sight could not move.

    Just think that this weak crying, licking his ears.

    What are you crying for?

    Just so scared?

    I have never seen such a weak, so awkward, so unharmable witch.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2468ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (10)

    Chapter 2468 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (10)

    The hundreds of witches who thought of his killing were all evil and crazy.

    How can this little witch be so pitiful?

    I was afraid that I was caught and burned to death.

    He also thought that the witches were a group of refining black magic, and they would regard life as a madman.

    After all, madmen are not afraid of death.

    Even if you are afraid of death, you must pull everyone to die together.

    Xia listened to the cry of a little cat and screamed softly.

    Wet temperature, soaked his clothes.

    It seems to have also been immersed in his cold heart.

    In his indifferent eyes, finally there was a hint of helplessness.

    The people in the church are gone, what are you afraid of, really... too weak.

    [Hey, the male owner feels good. ¡¿

    And Bai Weiwei was tired because of this body, so waiting too boring, fell asleep directly.

    In her sleep, she was so miserable that she burst into tears.

    "Why is the first beauty so ugly, giving me expectations and making me desperate."

    "A corpse is more beautiful than me. Do I still have a face to go out?"

    "I have to change my face."

    The system looked at the good feelings into zero, and saw the host who did not forget the strategy in his sleep.

    Really dedicated.

    If you fall asleep, you can still be pitiful, too admired.

    Bai Weiwei woke up and felt no feeling that the feeling of goodness became zero.

    The corpse of the wayward ghost, the degree of goodwill is inexplicably rising.

    All are normal, after all, the Raiders have so many metamorphosis, so many brain nerve goals.

    She has calmed down on this Raiders goal.

    It¡¯s not a newcomer to Raiders. She¡¯s all old fritters, and it¡¯s so scary to eat.

    She is still waiting to mix a plane, back to reality and brush the life to 80 years old.

    As for the thirty health values ??of the plane reward, even if it is.

    The reverse is not limited.

    So every time the reality wakes up, even the system is too lazy to calculate how many health values.

    How many health points are deducted.

    Anyway, the big head is not here.

    The reward for the plane is also barely usable.

    No, it is not working now.

    Whether it is the last time to sell the messenger, or the first beauty of this time the goods are not right.

    Let her feel the deep malice of coming to the autonomous system, and the trick.

    Bai Weiwei labored to pull Xia out of the closet and put it back on the chair.

    His long legs, casually resting under the chair, honey-colored hair, curled down on the cheek.

    The eyelids didn''t close, but they couldn''t really lift them up.

    The clothes were a little messy and a fragile appearance.

    Bai Weiwei touched her nose to make sure she had no nosebleeds.

    Then she turned her back to him and calmly paced.

    How to attack a corpse, or a conscious body.

    There was a problem with the potion, which made him unable to move.

    In fact, there is nothing here. After all, he became conscious and will be worried that he will run away.

    After all, it seems that the potion is a problem.

    Leading him to consciousness, he does not feel that he is a witch slave.

    There are many sequelae in the failure of the potion recipe.

    For example, people are resurrected, but they are not obedient.

    Or it is possible to slay a witch.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the sensation of the corpse might be the hang of the witch.

    Still not moving.

    But this is her thinking, how much the original owner must maintain.

    For example, revenge, for example, hatred with Guangming.

    Anyway, I have to sell more.

    Plus her current appearance, it is a pitiful and unfortunate thing.

    This appearance is most credible.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2469ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (11)

    Chapter 2469 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (11)

    And she is familiar with this skill, she is familiar with it, and she is a skilled technician.

    Do not use your brain, casually, casually miserable.

    Bai Weiwei calmly decided to set up his own problems, as well as the follow-up strategy.

    As for whether the other side is in front of the bright church.

    This is not important, because the resurrection will be amnesia.

    Yes, amnesia.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are bright and the memory is good.

    She is also familiar with amnesia.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this plane is absolutely stable. Is he not in a state of amnesia?

    Then his memory, she will not fill in the blanks.

    For example, he loves her love for the earth.

    Bai Weiwei secretly clenched his fist and silently screamed.

    I have seen countless good feelings hugs.

    She adjusted her condition, reached out and pulled her face, and twitched her eyes.

    Then turned around and ran to open his hands.

    Xia''s coveted is still secretly competing with the dragon''s strength.

    Suddenly I noticed that the rapid footsteps sounded.

    In his sight, he saw the little witch open his hand and flew over and grabbed his neck.

    Then sit directly on his lap, tears in her eyes, and thin fingers lifted his jaw.

    The beautiful face of the teenager is raised.

    And she has already kissed her.

    Soft touch, such as the taste of sweet cherry, directly caught his perception.

    If Xia can move, it is estimated that the eyes are already shocked to tremble.

    What is this woman doing?

    This kiss is deep and passionate.

    Xia was directly kissed, this is a scene he has never encountered.

    Even the brain is a mess.

    Completely calm, the dragon''s strength also took the opportunity to counterattack.

    He almost vomited blood.

    And Bai Weiwei felt that the gesture was enough and immediately left his lips.

    But her face did not leave.

    The small face has this advantage, it is this distance, it is also cute.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears slammed hard.

    "Xia, I love you, even if you become a corpse for me, I have to give everything to resurrect you."

    Xia: "???"

    What the hell?

    Who turned it into a corpse for you?

    No, how does she know her name?

    Bai Weiwei cried heartbroken. "We used to love each other, but the bright church of the **** wants to kill our witch. You rebel against the bright church just to save me. I am sorry for you."

    Xia: "..."

    What the hell?

    Who rebelled against the bright church?

    When did he not know what happened?

    Bai Weiwei shed tears and kissed his lips.

    Sweet kiss, with sour and salty tears.

    Let Xia continue to worry.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are red, and the delicate face is the trace of tears.

    Her amber eyes reflected a beautiful teenager''s face.

    It seems that he is really her only.

    They are lovers of love... heads.

    If not, he would have killed her.

    Xia''s gray-purple scorpion, there was a deep storm.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei''s face.

    Cute girl sitting on his lap, the beautiful face is like the sweetest candy.

    The look of tears is beautiful and suffocating.

    The more you look at it... you can¡¯t hate it.

    Bai Weiwei blinked his eyes, his eyes turned red, and the pure temptation dragged the charm.

    Her eyelashes trembled and the otter was full of love.

    Xia suddenly thought of her own disgusting fanatics.

    Is this little witch actually one of his fanatics?

    So after he was picked up, he was resurrected with potions.

    Just to satisfy her perverted love psychology?

    He hates those fanatical admirers.

    Most annoying...

    She kissed him again.

    Xia is screaming again.

    So these admirers are really disgusted...

    Also kissed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2470ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (12)

    Chapter 2470 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (12)

    Bai Weiwei is a true lover in order to show that he is with him.

    Worried that the other side can''t see the difference, it is to create a passionate love for two people.

    But the other party can''t move now.

    Apart from kissing, there is no way to do anything else.

    So I will be hard to kiss, not to be close to each other.

    Xia is worried from her head, until she feels disgusted and numb.

    Sure enough, the witch is evil.

    So shameless, so... still shameless.

    The beautiful young man''s pale face was abrupt, and there was a faint blush.

    It is like a pink rose growing in the snow.

    [Hey, the man is very good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It seems that it is not just a wayward ghost, but also a trick.

    Two points and two points up, are you so embarrassed?

    Bai Weiwei sat in the arms of Xia, and made some stories of their love.

    What was originally for him to chase her.

    I bought a lot of jewelry for her.

    Xia: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "And for me, I ran three towns and bought me honey sweet cake."

    Xia: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "For me, what the princess, the Duke''s daughter, didn''t take a look."

    Xia: He really didn''t look at it, but it didn''t matter to her.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is still, you will sing a love song to me in the middle of the night."

    Xia: "..."

    Bai Weiwei shyly smiled. "Later, I promised your proposal."

    When you see a woman, you will only open the Duke of Rose: "..."

    Who is getting married, is he the kind of person who will propose?

    absurd.

    The little witch has been lingering for a long time.

    Xia felt that she was going to fall asleep.

    And a kiss, but gently fell on his forehead, the girl''s throat is sweet and soft, soft.

    "Xia, although I know you can''t hear it, I still worry that you can''t be bored, so I have to say something to you."

    Under the lashes of Xia, the cold purple sputum implies a coldness.

    But because of this sentence, it trembled.

    In his sight, under the reddish eyes of the little witch, the skin on his face was soft and clean.

    More cleanly, she is as sweet as the smile of the eyelids.

    Like honey.

    Although it is all a bit of a mess, ridiculous words.

    But it seems that there is no **** smell and no black magic.

    There is no other unusual action for him except for reviving the potion.

    Even a witch is a witch who is awkward and can''t do anything.

    No magic, no evasion, no evil witch.

    Bai Weiwei said a lot of sweet words.

    There are also many fictional stories.

    Strive for Xia''s mind, there are two of them are lovers of the concept.

    It is a matter of course that the degree of good feelings does not rise. After all, people who have lost their memory do not mean that they are mentally retarded. Always doubt it.

    At dinner, Bai Weiwei cooked the broth and fed it to the boy a little.

    After all, we must maintain the lover''s design.

    Always be good to him, or he has to doubt her words.

    Xia does not need to eat, it does not matter, the magic energy in his body can maintain the state of the body.

    But when the little witch carefully blows the broth, and then feeds him with a small spoon.

    He did not spit it out.

    Being unable to move does not mean that food cannot be rejected.

    This body instinct is still there.

    The little witch is laughing and laughing. "There is no food at home. I will make some herbs to sell tomorrow, and I will not let you go hungry."

    Xia gaze at the smile on her face, and the twilight is deep.

    After the meal, Bai Weiwei took out the hot water and gently wiped the face of Xia, rubbing his hands and feet.

    He just grew up, clean, bathe, etc. tomorrow.

    This is the first time that Xia is being served so rudely.

    The cheeks were all rubbed red.

    Because the weather is cold, it snows at night.

    Bai Weiwei ordered the fire and effortfully dragged Xia¡¯s chair to the fire.

    Worried that he was cold, he was still in front of him, holding his hands with his hands and trying to haha.

    "When I sell the herbs, I will buy gloves for you."

    Xia''s body is still in a severe pain. After all, the digging and digesting of power is not easy.

    He has always been used to it, and he is used to silently digesting in the dark.

    If there were people before, dare to bother him when he digested his strength.

    He has a heart of murder.

    The little witch pressed his cold fingers to his face and showed a sweet smile.

    She said: "This is not cold, Xia."

    Fanatic, humble, and pathetic.

    Xia Ya was cold and so admired him.

    Really... hate.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2471ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (13)

    Chapter 2471 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (13)

    Bai Weiwei said that she is poor and she is really poor.

    In order to make a witch slave, it can be done.

    All the precious, able to pay back the money, and then throw it into Xia''s body.

    Bai Weiwei repeatedly read the sequelae of the formula.

    It is impossible to remember that the person who has died is revived by herbs.

    Because the effect of the potion is limited.

    Make a soul completely, that is the realm of God.

    Not the ability of a witch.

    This world, if you want to resurrect a person.

    Various methods have sequelae.

    The witch''s potion is already one of the best ways to resurrect.

    But this resurrection is to deprive the deceased of all the consciousness of the dead.

    That is, once awake, the witch slave has a blank mind.

    However, the character itself will be saved with a high probability.

    This is also why the witch slaves sometimes kill the witch.

    Because some people, even if they lose their memory.

    The character is still so violent.

    Loss of memory, not waiting for the moment.

    Of course, there will be conflicts with the witches, and more is that the witches are too cruel.

    Cause the slave to counterattack.

    All witches have a lot of restrictions and contracts to restrain slaves.

    In the potion, a drug was given.

    This medicine is to damage the slave''s brain and let him obey.

    The effect does not know how.

    Anyway, Bai Weiwei looked at the formula and there was a bunch of cases.

    I secretly observed my slave.

    Exquisite teenagers are more attractive than the most beautiful roses.

    It''s like the kind of super master, the most expensive doll that can only be called art.

    But it is also a doll.

    Will not move.

    And the degree of good feelings is so up and down, maybe, probably, really a bit of a bad brain?

    Bai Weiwei feels the target of this plane.

    It¡¯s a bit miserable.

    Even if it can move, Xia, who has broken his mind.

    It is estimated that I can only go to the streets to beg.

    Xia, who is quietly digesting power and unable to move, suddenly feels that his back is cold.

    It feels like someone is cursing him.

    Bai Weiwei laboriously used the data given by the system to carefully formulate herbs.

    It is beautiful.

    She always believes that beauty is the best seller.

    Women who have not been buried in the age of seven are all beautiful.

    Although it only makes the skin better, the herbs can also be modulated.

    Especially for her newbie.

    The focus on the force will destroy the herbs.

    Fortunately, the material is the cheapest, and one iron coin can get ten pieces of material.

    Only one or seven or eight materials were destroyed before a copy was made.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the blue liquid and always felt that it was especially green.

    She put it in a hard-to-finish piece and looked up to see Xia¡¯s quiet sitting in the chair.

    Sitting like this, I don¡¯t know if I will get rid of my ass.

    Bai Weiwei saw light on the window.

    She ran over, petite body, and struggled to drag the chair.

    Step by step, it¡¯s so hard, drag him to the light of the window.

    Xia has been sitting on the sidelines, watching how the little witch gets the herbs.

    Although the materials are not poisons.

    But the witch recipe is particularly strange.

    Good materials are in their hands, and no poison can become a plague-like thing.

    She is still a witch.

    Is this a poison, to harm others?

    Xia began to stand on the cold, then...

    Forget it, even if it is poison.

    According to the bad modulation method of the little witch, it is estimated that the old man can''t succeed.

    The more vicious things are, the harder it is to get out.

    When she put the material, the fingers shook so badly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2472ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (14)

    Chapter 2472 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (14)

    It is simply worse than the average person.

    How did you become a witch?

    Xia''s half-folded eyes, cold and bright.

    Then in his sight, the little witch suddenly ran over again.

    Is it coming to kiss him?

    As a result, she actually went behind him.

    ...originally not.

    There is a hint of surprise in Xia¡¯s heart. What does he expect?

    How can I think she is not kissing this ghost problem?

    Suddenly his chair moved.

    A little bit dragged, and then slammed the floor, making a creaking sound.

    The little witch''s soft gasping voice is obvious.

    What is she doing again?

    Not waiting for Xia''s doubts, the warm sunshine has fallen on him.

    Bai Weiwei put him in a place with light.

    After all, now in the big winter, the winter here is particularly cold.

    The kind of cold under the heavy snow.

    She is also poor, not much money to buy firewood.

    Then firewood will be used at night.

    Although this plane is very simple, it is also very hard.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had to become a little girl selling matches.

    It¡¯s also fast.

    After all, she is about to go to the streets to sell things.

    Beauty skin care water is definitely more popular than matches.

    Bai Weiwei thought about how to make money and unconsciously took care of Xia.

    There is a problem with the amnesia brain, or the target of the vegetative state.

    Her strategy is to take care of, kiss, brainwash. We are the lover''s strategy.

    The feeling of goodness rises to seven and it does not move.

    Bai Weiwei estimates that it is not enough time, waiting for two people to spend a long time.

    Even if the Xia corpse is reflected in suspicion, now two people are not lovers.

    She just pretended not to know that he was awake, but also took care of him and loved him.

    He can only see her alone.

    For a long time, he does not love her.

    So Bai Weiwei smiled at him and adjusted him to a sitting position.

    There will also be a single wool blanket that covers his thigh.

    She carefully gave him a blanket of wool.

    The big brown scorpion hangs under the shoulders, and the bun is tied with a simple hair band.

    There is no flower, or a little decoration.

    Even the poorest girls always use cheap decorations on their hair.

    Not to mention the aristocratic family.

    The style of the high-end banquet is now in a luxurious style.

    Those women, who have no jewelry and flowers on their heads, are embarrassed to go out.

    The little witch carefully adjusted the position and let him get the best sunshine.

    Then I went to get a lady''s scarf, which is big red.

    Xia is warm and screaming.

    In fact, he does not need this, nor does he feel cold.

    When the little witch gave him a scarf, his fingers touched his neck.

    The coolness of the silk passed over his skin.

    She is very cold.

    And always wearing a worn robes, inside is just a simple shirt.

    This kind of weather, wearing this is not frozen, it is also good luck.

    Bai Weiwei got it for him, and couldn''t help but haha ??his fingers.

    Fresh fingers are red stamps that are frozen.

    Her white skin is also frozen in red.

    It''s like a sweet cherry.

    Still frozen.

    Xia Ya no expression, gray-purple scorpion, just fixed her gaze at her.

    The little witch jumped and the tail of the whip followed.

    Then she thought of something, and turned back to him and said: "Xia, after I make the herbs, I can change the money when I sell it, and then I will buy you new clothes."

    Xia: He didn''t want to sell the money of witch poison.

    Then I heard the little witch say to herself: "These herbs are non-toxic and can protect the skin. Women like this."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2473ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (15)

    Chapter 2473 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (15)

    Xia: No, I can''t sell it. I sold it to the patrol team, and the skin care stuff is full. Even the poor people have the habit of buying it.

    So if she has no special channels.

    Just relying on the streets to sell things.

    Not only can''t sell it.

    May be caught in the big prison.

    And the cell to a girl is the existence of hell.

    The little witch said to herself, and she said with full anger. "Then I am going to make a potion. You should go to the sun first, and tell me the story when I finish it."

    I am afraid that vegetative people are bored.

    She used her patience and thoughtfulness to ensure that he was served to obey the post.

    The plane to live to death than the rest.

    In addition to being a babysitter, this plane is a paradise.

    Xia is sitting in a chair, very quiet.

    In his previous sight, the little witch was always seen.

    However, after changing her position, she could only see the sunlight outside the window.

    He didn''t feel anything at first.

    After all, I can still hear the footsteps of the little witch running around.

    There is also the sound of material destruction.

    Occasionally I can see the corner of her dilapidated robes.

    So I still feel lively.

    But this kind of voice slowly disappeared.

    First the footsteps disappeared.

    The little witch should sit at the table and try to make a beautiful water that can''t be sold with a lame way.

    So don''t walk anymore.

    However, the sound of making potions slowly stopped.

    There is no sound.

    The empty room, the voice of one person is missing.

    It turned out to be so quiet.

    Xia is sitting indifferently, as if she doesn''t care.

    He used to be alone in a ridiculous place for a year without feeling.

    A ridiculous place, except for occasional storms.

    Basically there are no creatures, no sound.

    That place is driving a lot of people crazy.

    He feels good.

    He never likes to be lively, the little witch has no sound better.

    He likes to be quiet.

    The sun is gradually disappearing, and it is dark.

    The house did not light the candle.

    The black room is even colder.

    Shouldn''t the little witch come over and give him a chair?

    After all, there is no sun drying.

    Moreover, she saved money and knew that the oil lamp was dark.

    Never afraid of the black, the quiet duke of the Duke of Rose looked at the window coldly.

    Nothing will happen.

    After all, it¡¯s not that the potion was poisoned.

    With this in mind, Xia''s eyelashes suddenly shook, and then his eyes returned to strength.

    Lazy and loose eyelids, finally a little bit up.

    The gray-purple dawn of the cockroach was soaked in a stunning light at the moment.

    Clear and cold, replaced the dead air.

    The long eyelashes, like the butterfly wings, are lifted up.

    The strength of the dragon is still with his strength, and it is pouring.

    But he digested some, at least the eyes were powerful and pneumatic.

    Xia Yali tried to transfer the eyeballs and found that the head did not turn and the line of sight was limited.

    Only see the corner of the dilapidated table.

    There is no figure of a little witch.

    Xia''s delicate face was too sharp, and there was a slight change in expression.

    This is not easy for him.

    Every time you move, you are extracting your own limited magic.

    His lips were difficult to squint and his fingers moved.

    Like temptation, he suppresses the power of the dragon and uses some of his own power.

    It hurts and invades his bones.

    Let his muscles tremble a little.

    Xiaya slowly breathed, and the slight sweat came from his forehead.

    His honey-colored hair sticks to his forehead, and his white face has a few tired blushes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2474ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (16)

    Chapter 2474 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (16)

    In the dark, the boy finally got up slowly.

    His beautiful fingertips, not too slow to catch the blanket that slipped from the knee.

    The worn blanket is heavy, but it can be seen for a long time.

    Xia''s cold and delicate face, even if it endures severe pain, there is no change.

    The aristocracy of his aristocracy was forbearing, even if it suffered enormous pain.

    Also maintain an elegant posture.

    Xia slowly got up and finally turned back.

    The scattered hair on the forehead, some fell under the eyes.

    He didn''t waste his energy, combing his hair, but looking through the gaps in his hair and looking at the table.

    On the long mahogany table, all kinds of messy materials are placed.

    In the middle of the table, a small figure squatted.

    A large robe slipped over the shoulders.

    Women''s shirts are thin, white shirts are also a bit large.

    When the girl was crouching, some chaotic scorpions fell on the thin back.

    Because of the posture, it reveals a fragile neck and a shoulder line with no power.

    In the darkness, the teenager was expressionless and stared at her quietly.

    It seems to be watching if she is sleeping.

    He held the back of the chair with one hand, and he could see that the posture was bare, but the back was still straight, making the figure more slender and pleasing.

    It seems that brewing power, he waited for a while.

    Only slowly, step by step gently.

    When he came to the table, he barely raised his hand and made a snap.

    Snapped.

    The room suddenly lit up.

    Not an oil lamp, not a candle.

    It is bright magic.

    Xia used a little bit of magic, and the smell was a little uneven.

    But his white, snowy face is still cold and there is no trace of fluctuations.

    The little witch groaned, and she was not covered by the arm and half of her face, appearing in the light.

    Her delicate brows were wrinkled, her white face, and a few traces of shackles.

    The lips are blushing but somewhat dry.

    She has been taking care of him for these days.

    Never take care of yourself.

    From time to time, I also saw her getting up at night and giving him a quilt.

    Worried that he had a gap in the quilt and was blown by the cold wind.

    Xia Ya stood quietly at the table, and the twilight was still very cold.

    He thought for a moment before reaching out and slender fingers fell on her neck.

    With a little strength, she can break her neck.

    Killing a witch is a task and a habit for him.

    But when the fingertip touched her skin, she found out how cold she was.

    It¡¯s cold... like a corpse.

    Xia¡¯s fingertips trembled and suddenly recovered.

    The action was too big and his face was pale.

    With both hands on the table, I could barely stand.

    This adventure to the Dragon Holy Land is really a mistake.

    He is still too young to harness the power of the dragon''s sacred bones.

    It is too reluctant.

    However, there are too many dirty things in the family, and it has shaken his interests.

    If he does not stand at the top of the imperial power.

    Then... the family power is not necessarily in the hand.

    Xia was cold in her mouth and spit out a name.

    If you know someone, you will be shocked.

    Because he used an unusually thin tone, he called the king''s name coldly.

    Xia looked at the little witch, and the purple scorpion was so cold that it shook.

    So poor, don''t learn to relieve others.

    Poor death, cold death, starvation is a deserved.

    Xiaya re-reached her hand, and the white fingertips, such as the white snow of the mountains, were more delicate and cold.

    The fingertips fell gently on her hair.

    A few traces of magic, fell into her body.

    Her skin warmed up again, her brows wrinkled and she relaxed a little.

    Xia¡¯s beautiful and clear purple eyes showed a slight fluctuation.

    When Bai Weiwei was woken up by the system, the darkness of the room was full.

    The delicate teenager is still sitting quietly in the chair.

    The wool blanket is still covered in the legs.

    However, the degree of goodwill has become ten.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2475ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (17)

    Chapter 2475 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (17)

    The first reaction of Bai Weiwei is that her care has worked.

    Even, he may start to believe that both of them are lovers.

    So the degree of goodwill climbed up... there was no embarrassment, just barely climbed three points.

    The system suddenly faintly said: "Just, your doll is up."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can he move?"

    System: "Yes, it seems to be particularly stubborn. I walked a few steps and I was in a kidney, then he came to you..."

    Bai Weiwei said: "Was I come to me, are you kissing me?"

    Is this not a routine routine?

    Although it is only very good, it is also a good feeling.

    Secretly kiss her, then sneak up the good feelings.

    System: "No, come to you, reach out and lick your neck. In the end, it may be that you are physically weak and give up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "I heard that the witch slaves, sometimes kill the witch himself as the master."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "If he can really move, will it smash you?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "So you don''t have to work so hard..." Good to him, or just take medicine directly to make him stupid...

    This is not finished.

    Bai Weiwei, who has always had a tacit understanding with the system, has already reacted.

    She nodded immediately, revealing a deep expression.

    "Okay, I know."

    The system is gratified, after all, watching the host day to catch the life of the nanny care worker.

    There is good food left for the male owner to eat.

    Drink your own soup.

    There is a warm blanket to cover the male master.

    I am frozen into a dog.

    He thinks it is better to change the target of the strategy.

    In this way, the Raiders have not been completed.

    It is estimated that it will die because of malnutrition.

    If Ye Xuan dog is not to follow.

    There is a problem with his data book, and there is no way to provide detailed reference to the host.

    Also can''t give the host a little gold finger.

    The host is not too mixed.

    I knew that I should not buy the first beauty.

    Buying a bright immune is right.

    After all, with the light immunity, the host can get rid of the dark atmosphere of the witch.

    Can escape the various tests of the Church of Light.

    Then go out and do a job, and you don¡¯t have to save even if you eat.

    The system feels that the first beauty, beauty, and beauty are seen next time.

    Never tell the host.

    Women are irrational for beauty.

    The world''s strongest and the world''s first beauty in front of the host.

    The host will only choose the first beauty.

    The system is distressed here, Bai Weiwei has already run to the oil lamp.

    It is also laborious to start to give fire to the stove.

    It¡¯s hard to warm the half of the house.

    Bai Weiwei carried a long robe and walked lightly to Xia.

    She reached out and gently held the face of Xia.

    Xia''s purple scorpion is a bit more gloomy.

    Bai Weiwei only saw clearly, he did be conscious.

    But on weekdays, pretending to be really good.

    Very ugly.

    She pretended to be invisible, her face was worried, and her pretty honey-colored eyes were distressed.

    "Xia, is it cold? Sorry, I fell asleep and let you blow."

    Xia: "..."

    Her fingers are still cool.

    Although he gave her some magic to keep warm, but time is limited.

    And it can''t be made too obvious, if she wakes up and notices the traces of bright magic.

    It is estimated that it is doubtful.

    So before she woke up, the magic disappeared and the skin was again occupied by cold.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2476ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (18)

    Chapter 2476 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (18)

    Xia Ya is expressionless, and there is no slight expression of movement.

    But the girl does not care about her own cold and cold, her fingers are very arrogant, touching his face.

    The girl''s breath, with a cold atmosphere, has a clean and cold fragrance.

    It is like a rose flower frozen in snow.

    It is like a red cherry still in the broken ice.

    Everything is good, and it doesn''t cause any resentment at all.

    Xia Xiao was used to the extravagance of the aristocracy, but also smelled the smell of various artificial perfumes.

    I can''t say no trouble, I am used to it.

    But her breath, but let him smell any smell, has become stinking.

    The little witch didn''t rub the perfume. Is the body fragrance of a person so perfect?

    Xia did not know what her brain was thinking about.

    Already, the dragon, the dragon, the bones, the power to the little witch hate, the little witch is poor, the little witch''s body, the little witch...

    How are all little witches?

    He has been here for too long, has he been brainwashed by the little witch?

    If you don''t know, there is no trace of dark magic on his body.

    He must doubt what medicine the little witch gave him.

    Her cold fingers, a little down, gently slid down from his face.

    The coolness and the temperature of his skin slightly warmed up, and a special reaction.

    The numbness and strange touch, so gently touched his perception from the skin.

    Xia is almost out of control, the long, thick eyelashes are shaking, and the clear purple eyes are a little more shining.

    Just when her fingers touched his neck.

    The fingertips glared at his collarbone, but stopped.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her eyes and she couldn''t help but smile. "Nothing is frozen, your skin is still warm."

    In the swaying candlelight, the girl¡¯s smile is simply incomparable.

    Xia¡¯s line of sight is solidified, staring at her smiling face.

    The little witch didn¡¯t know that he was watching her.

    After she ran to the chair again, she dragged the chair laboriously and dragged him to the fire.

    Slim arm, no power.

    Her gasping voice is so obvious.

    Even the footsteps are awkward.

    But she always did not fall over the chair.

    Xia''s coveted, indifferent face, still like a delicate statue, there is a kind of lifelessness in the light and shadow.

    It seems that she doesn''t care about her.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was dragging the chair.

    The system hates iron and says, "Wow, this guy is going to kill you. You should break his brain instead of continuing to be good to him."

    Bai Weiwei screamed, "How can I do such a bad thing when I am so kind and beautiful, I am the kind of person who can make a foolish goal for good feelings?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei smashed the iron: "The people are not jealous."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Don''t boast of yourself, and people who boast will vomit.

    Bai Weiwei: "The brain is not good, the degree of goodwill will be unstable, or his mind will be clear, and everyone has no deep hatred. It is only impulsive to kill."

    I want to kill her Raiders so many goals.

    She is accustomed to it.

    And many of the Raiders goals are really hateful.

    This time, Xia is much simpler, and his mind is blank.

    Maybe the character in front of him is very cautious, so even if he lost his memory, he is still very careful.

    Do not believe her words.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2477ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (19)

    Chapter 2477 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (19)

    But he has no other channels to get his own memories.

    She can only observe her every day.

    As long as she is not harmless, she is good at him.

    She does not believe that this Raiders target will not be heart-warming.

    Just thinking so, I really heard the feeling of fifteen.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and was very calm and not very proud.

    After all, this is the result that she can certainly get in her plan.

    She dragged Xia to the fire, and then began to heat some soup, as well as toasted hot bread.

    Feed him a little more.

    Xia can eat, and there is no problem with not swallowing it in her mouth.

    She squeezed into a small piece of bread, gently touched his lips, and then pressed in with a little effort.

    The pink fingertips, gently scraped through the thin lips, still with coolness.

    She carefully held the plate and used a spoon to carefully bow her head.

    Some meat was added to the soup.

    These flesh were specially picked out by her and made him eat.

    Xia''s cold condensed her, and her eyes didn''t move, but the meaning of the review was very strong.

    At first he also doubted what purpose she had.

    So many days get along.

    Make sure she is really no purpose.

    Even when he wiped his body, he was serious and meticulous.

    But when she finished, her ears were always red and incredible.

    The face was also uplifted by blood, making it very red.

    Although she has come to kiss him, she has never really used embarrassing methods.

    It is cherished.

    Like a kiss, I can make her feel hungry and feel happy.

    What is this mood?

    Xia was the first to come into contact with such a person.

    He does not understand.

    However, the little witch is harmless and true, which also led him to her, without initial killing.

    Xia had originally wanted to contact the church people.

    However, the church has not yet caught it.

    His current situation is not suitable for immediate appearance.

    After all, if you want to kill him, now is the best time.

    So Xia did not move and continued to be his statue.

    Feeded Shaia to the food and wiped his mouth again.

    Thin fingertip skin, licking the beautiful thin lips of young blush.

    It seems to be inadvertent.

    However, it brings out the subtle feelings of numbness.

    Bai Weiwei calmly lowered her eyes, took back her fingers, and then cleaned the dishes.

    She only ate half a piece of bread herself, and her thin body was so fragile in her wide robes.

    When she turned the plate and turned to wash.

    The teenager in the chair, the light-colored eyelashes with the same color as the hair, slowly moved.

    Then it was the gray-purple eyelids. It was a little bit difficult, but it was not like the previous one. It only solidified.

    His dawn followed her back.

    Watching her go out.

    There is a simple kitchen with a variety of foods.

    Xia thinks that the poor can get these foods almost.

    If she is not a witch, she can go to the bright church door on Sunday to receive relief bread.

    On the birthday of the bishop, you may still get a little meat, or a bag of potatoes.

    A witch can be so mixed.

    It also proves that she is not harmful.

    Because the wealth of witches, most of them come from harming people, poisoning, and various curses.

    Xia looked at her disappearing back.

    He did not hang down the beautiful scorpion, pale face, innocent indifference.

    Only thin lips, red and enchanted.

    He suddenly got up slightly, like a few shots, and moved to the table.

    Look at the table, the rest of the material.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2478ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (20)

    Chapter 2478 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (20)

    He gently reached out and injected some of the magic that had just been saved.

    Then Xia sat back in the chair again.

    He thought coldly, the little witch did not harm the dead, and he was too lazy to kill him.

    After all, killing people still needs strength.

    She is not worth it.

    The magic just now is treated as the return of dinner.

    Don''t think about taking care of these days in the future, let him reward her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei, who was sitting on a small stool in the kitchen, was holding a piece of meat bread in her hand.

    Although the family is poor, there is still money to buy food.

    But poverty is also a means of strategy.

    If a person has only one loaf and then gives you two-thirds, you will feel very moved.

    If a person has a hundred breads and then gives you three, you will dislike him.

    So in order to let Xia experience her is not easy.

    She deliberately showed that the food at home was insufficient.

    But even then, she starved herself and definitely let him eat.

    He was moved and not moved.

    Look, twenty good feelings.

    I am definitely moved.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to speak out, but she couldn''t help but laugh.

    Then the meat bread was eaten light, and by the way, a few mouthfuls of soup were also taken before the things were washed.

    The full-fledged Bai Weiwei came out.

    Continue to make potions.

    The system has already told her that Xia has just struggled to inject magic into the material.

    She strangely asked the system: "Is memory loss, remember how to use magic?"

    System: "Of course, the magic skills, the witch formula must be retained, or what is the use of a slave who does not magic?"

    Bai Weiwei feels right, logically.

    But what does he inject the material into the magic?

    Bai Weiwei seduce the potion and found a terrible thing.

    All the potions were successfully prepared at one time.

    How she fled casually, she succeeded.

    This...the magic is too good.

    Xia can only see the little witch''s side face, from her side face expression.

    He first saw the stunned, then shocked, and finally happy.

    Her sideways eyelashes were bent, and the dawn was so cute.

    Xia''s thin lips moved, and could not help but bend, but he was quickly suppressed.

    Several of the lowest levels of potions have succeeded.

    what''s so funny.

    He did not feel that it was a big deal when he made the top-level bright water.

    Bai Weiwei put the syrup neatly and well, and ran happily. He held the face of Xia with both hands and kissed him intimately.

    She smiled in the eyes of pure happiness.

    "Xia, I am so good, I made the potion so smoothly for the first time, we can sell it tomorrow."

    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of Xia.

    What is so happy, more powerful potions are small things.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to sit on the teenager''s lap, and the smile was very sweet.

    "When I have saved enough money, I will go to the pastor and we will be married."

    Xia: "..."

    Knot, get married?

    Bai Weiwei gently wrapped his hands around his neck.

    Her pale yellow scorpion is so clear that there is no hidden love.

    "In the beginning, you said you wanted to marry me, but I am waiting for the news of your death."

    The tears in her eyes slowly filled her eyes.

    The girl burst into tears and her lips were so tight.

    She quickly wiped her tears, but in the fingers, it was tears.

    The voice of the girl choked with a stubborn smile.

    "I won''t let you leave in the future, even if people in the whole world stop us, I will be with you."

    Bai Weiwei buried his face in his arms and trembled.

    And Xia: "..."

    Obviously it is fake, but she can''t hide her affection.

    There is also a feeling of grief.

    It¡¯s all so real.

    Is it... is he really lost his memory?

    Forgot her?

    Or, did she admit the wrong person?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2479ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (21)

    Chapter 2479 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (21)

    And Bai Weiwei, who is in his arms, has been jealous.

    Why don''t you feel good?

    Did she go backwards?

    Will be an infatuated girl, acting as a person who doubts that she has lost her memory.

    I didn¡¯t think of it, the skeleton that the original master came.

    It is a real person.

    The potion did not play a role.

    The brain has nothing to do with memory.

    However, her grief and success have made this aristocratic teenager who has always been calm and gloomy, for the first time doubting her own brain.

    Bai Weiwei waited, waited until he fell asleep and did not see the good feelings.

    This iron-hearted ruthless ghost.

    Normal people lose their memory, even if their brains are blank.

    But at least sympathy.

    And people are very tolerant to those who love themselves.

    Even if you don''t like it, you won''t hate it.

    Before he remembered the memory, he saw that she had to fight against the world for him.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be said?

    Bai Weiwei sleeps while morally condemning the character of Raiders.

    Quiet room, all kinds of messy tables and chairs.

    The flowers are hanging on the walls, the flames in the fireplace, and occasionally a few clicks.

    If it was before, this place.

    Xia is unable to tolerate her own foot.

    He sat quietly, under the light eyelashes, the gray-purple eyes were beautiful.

    The skin is cold and snowy, and under the light, there is a thrilling aristocratic pale sensation.

    Grand Duke of Rose.

    Not only because he likes roses.

    It is also because the Duke of Xia, more delicate and beautiful than the rose.

    The flower of the empire is the title given to him by the most authoritative aristocratic circle in private.

    Of course there is another title, a cold arbitrator.

    The duke and the great Duke of the Great, have never been sympathetic to any sinful and dirty things.

    Strict, cold, and without feelings.

    This made everyone in the empire dare not give him a hint of guilt.

    Even his appearance, the beauty is too shocking.

    Xia''s gaze fell, just to see her long and curled eyelashes, because the sleep was heavy, the eyelashes were quietly hanging.

    The delicate complexion on her face was soft and tender, under a dark yellow light.

    Also does not damage a trace of color.

    She is very beautiful, like the little angels in the court paintings.

    Nothing infiltrated the black of a witch.

    Even brown hair is not dyed by black magic.

    But the true color is this.

    If it is not the mark of the witch on her body.

    At first glance, he could not tell if she was a witch.

    Xiaya is silent for a long time, hidden in the middle half of the shadow, the outline is surprisingly perfect.

    I don''t know how long it took, he finally moved.

    It''s like breaking the ice from a little bit in the ice.

    His body began to move slowly.

    First finger, gently tremble.

    Then the arm.

    Finally, the slender fingers finally fell on the back of the girl in her arms.

    The thin back of his finger made his brow wrinkled.

    Then he slowly hooked her waist and let her pour into her arm.

    The girl¡¯s long hair is already messy.

    I took care of him all day and couldn¡¯t care for myself.

    Xia Ya quietly looked at her face for a while, the purple scorpion, still secretly can not see any emotions.

    Then he reached out his other hand and gently pointed his fingertips to pick up her hair band.

    Rough straps fall to the ground.

    And her long, thick and smooth hair has spread out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2480ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (22)

    Chapter 2480 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (22)

    Xia¡¯s fingers did not care to pass the brown hair.

    The feeling of slight bun is supposed to be a good hair cream with no money.

    Xia licked her thin lips and sang a beautiful potion all day long.

    Just forget to use it for yourself.

    These decades of empire, because of the growing wealth and wealth.

    All women chase the luxury style of the nobility circle.

    There is no woman who will have a slight temper with her face and her hair.

    His attitude blinked a bit, and his fingertips came to her neck.

    Her breathing is still very steady.

    It seems that... there is no vigilance.

    How can you be so alert?

    As a witch, she is in the fear of being killed every day.

    The weak witch will sleep unsteadily.

    She is not afraid, half of the sleep is killed by the people of the light church?

    Or, her time as a witch is not long.

    So haven¡¯t cultivated vigilance?

    Xia thought a lot of possibilities, but suddenly found her breathing became a bit heavy.

    Her face is also red.

    It seems a little uncomfortable.

    His fingers pressed her, making her unable to breathe.

    The boy who killed the numb, **** hands, trembled.

    Then just like being afraid of crushing a piece of sweet cake, immediately release it.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned better immediately, and then she naturally buried her face in his arms again.

    In this position, she seems to have practiced thousands of times.

    If she had never been so embraced before.

    Her instinctive reaction will not be so skilled.

    Who used to hold her so much before?

    Xiaya stared at her for a long time, her eyes still cold.

    Finally, his strength was saved, and his arm was forced to bring her directly into his arms.

    Her soft face is more close to his chest.

    The petite body is lighter than a bird.

    The hands and feet are too delicate and fragile, as if he can use his strength to break.

    Is this caused by malnutrition?

    Xia stared at her sleeping face, or was not alert.

    But hungry and tired, only to sleep so ignorant.

    Xia¡¯s mood was complicated for a moment. He stood up hard and deliberately measured her weight.

    It is really too light.

    This dilapidated room has been seen to be brilliant before.

    At least not always poor.

    The wood of the floor, as well as the style of the fireplace.

    It is necessary to get out the gold coins.

    Although there is only one room, there is a kitchen bathroom and a balcony.

    This is unimaginable in the real poor family.

    And the house is old, it should not be a little witch to build.

    The house of the age is dilapidated, but it can be seen to be a good display.

    It should be her mother, or what female relatives, is a witch.

    And she was the shadow of the witch who was the relative.

    Maybe it will be played when you are very young.

    But the little witch''s breath, no **** smell, and no trace of black magic cursing people.

    Hair and eyes also prove that her black magic is even awkward to get started.

    Xia¡¯s heart carefully observed it and finally walked into the room.

    The room is small and the bed is a single bed.

    During this time, he is sleeping here.

    The dry, warm bedding was dried by her deliberately.

    And she...

    Xiaya lifted her cockroach and looked at the lounge chair by the bed.

    She is where she is shrinking and spends this time.

    Xia¡¯s line of sight stagnated on the lounge chair for a while, and finally slowly walked to the bedside.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2481ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (23)

    Chapter 2481 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (23)

    Put her on the bed and then pull her on the quilt.

    These simple actions have made him a big man.

    On his sweaty skin, there are faint glimpses of golden scales.

    This is the process of the Divine bone, being digested.

    The **** the bed was quiet and asleep, with a reddish lip, and a weak beauty in the shadows.

    Her thick hair was scattered and she was not as beautiful as a real person.

    Xiaya quietly observed her for a while before gently placing her fingers on her lips.

    The soft touch made his fingertips stiffer.

    Then I injected those magical powers into her body.

    The magic can at least make her body better, or sleep in the quilt all night.

    Her hands and feet are not warm.

    After the magic entered, her white cheeks appeared red.

    The skin is not so cold.

    Xia took a thin red lip and an inconspicuous smile appeared.

    Just take it, still take care of her.

    [Hey, the man is 25 degrees. ¡¿

    Xia Ya ignored his attention to a witch, and did not notice the pity that faintly appeared inside.

    Let his heart rate speed up.

    He has always been cold and powerful, and he never cares about the small fluctuations that appear in his heart.

    Xia¡¯s footsteps were slow and she continued to walk out of the room.

    Then start a little check of the house.

    He wants to make sure that the little witch has something to deceive him.

    After all, he will be resurrected as a corpse, and he will be held every day to say that he loves him.

    This is already the biggest lie.

    He does not think that he really lost his memory.

    So what is the purpose of the little witch?

    Shortly after Xia¡¯s departure, Bai Weiwei in the bed had opened his eyes.

    Her vigilance has always been strong, if not a tired dog.

    Generally, she can wake up as long as there is any change.

    She did fall asleep at first, but when Xia put her on the bed, she almost woke up.

    She called: "Reconciliation, is the house cleaned up?"

    System: "Clean up."

    Clean up is the thing about the original Lord in the house.

    During this time, she read a lot of books in the house and found the darkness of the witch, from the soul.

    Every time you curse a person, the soul will stink.

    Only those who practice bright magic can smell it.

    After she came, she replaced the soul of the original owner, so her soul is not dark.

    This means she is not harmful.

    A person who is harmless, even a witch.

    Then, for Xia, who is amnesia, it certainly can make him less vigilant.

    Cleaning up the home is to destroy some of the original victims.

    Then put some male things.

    Because these things are too trivial, the system is worried that they will make an oolong.

    I bought a house template from the supermarket.

    As long as you enter the state you want in the room, you can immediately change the display of the house and deal with things that do not conform to the template.

    There are also some logical gadgets.

    For example, male clothes in the closet.

    Both old and new, they are fitted with Xia.

    And some places that need embroidery, embroidered are the letters at the beginning of his name.

    There are also male little things, some male handwriting books, or annotated books.

    By the way, there should be books of bright magic.

    After all, Xia is a bright church.

    So Xiaya turned over the house and only believed in her words.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pulled the quilt, then lay in the bed and continued to squint and rest.

    "Tonight, there should be no problem."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2482ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (24)

    Chapter 2482 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (24)

    After all, Xia began to move.

    She is now a witch, but there is no such thing as a witch.

    She couldn''t give him any witch ban, so he couldn''t run away.

    As for the twenty good feelings, if this man was a special unruly character before his death.

    Even if you lose your memory, you will not be willing to stay.

    He is going to run, she has no ability to drag him.

    Who gave her the ability to slag?

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I knew early, I don''t want any first beauty, come to a bright immune system."

    At least it is one of the magical talents.

    System: I just regret it now...

    But the host regrets, the system can only share her melancholy.

    "In fact, it can be recycled. The first beauty is changed to light and immune, I will change it for you now."

    Some things in the supermarket can be returned.

    Bai Weiwei immediately smiled. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. How do you mean it."

    The kindness of the angel''s system reveals a sly smile. "No trouble, for you, what troubles are enjoyment, I will change it for you."

    Bai Weiwei: "...change it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Mom, the egg host, eat his feelings?

    She threatened him again. He was obedient.

    And Xia has been slow to pass through some key places.

    I didn¡¯t read the books and notes.

    In the beginning, he did not find anything harmful in the house.

    Some witches are very basic instruments, but they are very cheap.

    The little witch should be something that inherited the relative witch, but the important, expensive things were taken away by the previous witch.

    She will have the same basic things as garbage.

    And can be seen, she is not a qualified witch.

    It''s a clumsy little girl who is not even a witch.

    Because she doesn''t even use these basic things, even simple to incredible beauty water.

    Can fail eight or nine times ten times.

    Anyone who has a little bit of talent can beat her.

    Xia was standing at the table, leaning against the dilapidated mahogany table, and the purple eyes stared at the things on the table.

    It is an old pocket watch.

    The empire has a mechanic, although it is not very concerned.

    But the aristocratic things that are done, such as clocks, or mechanical bird cages, are very popular with the nobility.

    This is a man''s pocket watch.

    Xia''s cold white face is more noble and refined because of silence.

    He stood for a while before reaching out to his fingertips, casually picking up the chain that began to fade, and lifted the watch.

    Then his fingertips moved gently and the pocket watch opened.

    The watch has lost momentum.

    And Xia''s eyes, but fixed above the case of the pocket watch, is an image.

    The little image, the smile of the girl is amazing.

    Yes... little witch.

    Xia''s eyes condensed, and the icy scorpion began to emerge.

    This stuff is not like the relatives of the little witch.

    Because the breath above is the remnant of the magic of light.

    And on the inside of the embrace, a beautiful letter "S" is engraved.

    Is the owner''s initials?

    His initials are also S.

    But he knows that this thing is not his.

    Xia Yafang threw the pocket watch back on the table with no expression, and then continued to rummage.

    Then, like a chain reaction, he found traces of more and more men.

    And still the same man.

    Some bright magic books that should not appear in the witch house.

    It is well preserved and there is often a male handwriting annotation.

    Not his handwriting.

    But it can be seen that it is a noble grammar of the nobility.

    This man is still a nobleman.

    Learning the magic of light, is the nobility, the initials of the name.

    He is in line with it, but unfortunately the writing is not his.

    Xia''s finger, when turning over a note.

    The finger is slightly.

    A strange male handwriting appeared.

    "Wei Wei, my love, I am willing to give everything to be with you."

    The last one is better, good night.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, screaming, the last chapter is just a sentence she admits the wrong person, she was guessed by my little cute.

    This plane is the legend, the wrong person is the body.

    The spur tasks were set and the results were spoiled in advance.

    I am calm and calm, and then continue to write along this hole, even if I have been guessed, I have to write down.

    kisses.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2483ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (25)

    Chapter 2493 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (25)

    This man is not her father, hey, or an uncle.

    It is a lover.

    Thought she was lying to him, but did not expect.

    She really has a loving lover.

    And she used him as a substitute for the man who wrote this line?

    Xia''s gray-purple dragonfly, looking at the line as it solidified.

    I don''t know how long I watched, he just whispered, his teeth biting softly.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Her name?

    Pretty cute.

    It was a bad eye, and she even mistaken her own lover.

    If she knows that she has exhausted all the resurrection of the man, it is someone else.

    How desperate.

    Think about it... I feel happy.

    Xia looked up at a mirror that was randomly placed on the ground.

    The mirror was gray, but I could see the teenager wearing simple civilian clothes, but it was so shabby.

    However, it still does not damage the aristocratic temperament of a young boy.

    The purple twilight of Xia is very cold and cold.

    He reached out and the slender fingertips pulled the collar of the collar freely, revealing the delicate collarbone.

    The boy of the rose color, the thin lips gently smack, the smile can not tell the evil spirits.

    "I want to be a substitute, and I don''t see if you can pay the price."

    Let the **** Duke of Rose, as her avatar.

    But it is very expensive.

    He whispered, repeating it again: "Wei Wei."

    The sound of dreaming sighs is gorgeous and twirling.

    It is very cold.

    Bai Weiwei and other good feelings reminded, wait, wait, wait until you fall asleep.

    There is also no good feeling to sound.

    She once again confirmed that Xia is a cold-hearted ghost, even if they think they are lovers before the two memories.

    There is no bit of jealousy.

    Maybe this skeleton is a kind of character that is particularly chilly.

    So without memory, there is no feeling.

    Even if they believe that the two of them are lovers, they will not feel good.

    Because she didn''t feel good, she slept very hard.

    The delicate brows are wrinkled in the sleep.

    The grievance was unusually obvious.

    The teenager has almost used up the last glimmer of strength.

    He struggled to move into the room.

    Seeing the girl in her sleep, biting her beautiful lower lip, her brow wrinkled.

    A trace of grievances appeared in the corners of the eyes.

    It seems to be... is thinking about the damn, dead man who has died?

    Xiaya stared at her quietly and indifferently for a while, under the curly hair of honey, the gray-purple scorpion, cold and infiltrating.

    He is more like the man.

    Will she admit her mistakes?

    Xia¡¯s heart swayed a hint of shallow doubts.

    But very quickly, Bai Weiwei was too cheerful to sleep, turned over, and even turned half of the body, turned out of the bed.

    She moved again and the whole person fell from the simple single bed.

    This interruption made his doubts disappeared.

    He walked facelessly in the first few steps, then gently reached out and gently picked her up.

    Finally, put her along with the quilt on the floor.

    She slept heavily, her small body, wrapped in a quilt, like a lovely sweet roll.

    The white face is still protected with a warm blush.

    Xia no longer cares about her, he has exhausted the last glimmer of strength.

    He leaned sideways and lay soft on the bed.

    Once again, it becomes a sculpture that does not move.

    The soft sound of Bai Weiwei is the only sound in the dim light.

    Quiet night, he stared at the ceiling.

    There are even spider silks.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2484ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (26)

    Chapter 2484 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (26)

    Originally he wanted Bai Weiwei to sleep in bed, after all his aristocratic etiquette.

    The man has a problem with the woman.

    But now he does not let it, after all, the man she wants to take care of is not him.

    Yeah, I dare to say that he will take care of him and let him repay her.

    dream.

    Then Bai Weiwei comfortably sat on the floor and slept all night.

    When she woke up, she: "..."

    The system said the last night''s things.

    He doesn''t know what the male brain circuit thinks.

    I can only repeat what I have done with the man.

    After reading the house, the search for items is critical.

    Prove smart and cautious.

    But after reading their two "evidence of love."

    How can I throw her to the ground?

    Is it... he hates being a dog?

    Bai Weiwei thinks that it is very possible.

    After all, he saw what he wrote about her love letter, words.

    I suddenly got angry from my heart and felt that my former self was useless.

    To love a woman so much may be against his character.

    So the degree of goodwill does not rise?

    Bai Weiwei took a deep look at the teenager who was lying on the bed.

    Then she changed her expression and touched her head with a blank face and climbed up from the ground.

    She was full of fluffy hair and stared at Xia.

    "How do I sleep on the ground? Did I go to bed to sleep in Xia last night?"

    A few confused mutters.

    Lightly drifting past.

    Then Bai Weiwei did not seem to be entangled.

    Start to carefully wash your face and wash your hands.

    He is quiet and coveted and indifferent.

    It is like an exquisite cold doll.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t care either, she feels that her feelings are flowing.

    And after going through the previous plane, she doesn''t think of which plane, it can be like the last plane tossing for so long.

    So even if I feel that Xia''s face is particularly stinky.

    Bai Weiwei was still happy to finish the meal, and then said to him: "Then I went to sell the potion, Xia."

    Xia: "..."

    If you can¡¯t sell it, you will be caught.

    Xia sat quietly and ignored her.

    Bai Weiwei still laboriously pushed him to the window, then opened the window and let him bask in the sun.

    Then she changed a hooded robe that was usually out of the house, and took a small basket to go out and sell things.

    Xia heard the sound of the door closing.

    The little girl¡¯s cheerful footsteps gradually disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei, who went out, said with a calm face: "The far-fragrance is close to smell. I took care of it every day. He took it for granted. He couldn''t raise the virtue of his white-eyed wolf. Let him know that I am important."

    System: "Hmm."

    Bai Weiwei: "Remember to see more about what is going on at home."

    System: "Hmm..."

    Wait, he can''t see clearly when he is far away.

    Go to your leaf Xuan dog.

    Lonely room, decaying room.

    There is no little witch, and even the sun is sinister.

    This is the atmosphere of the normal witch house.

    But when the little witch was there, he did not feel the evil of darkness and evil at all.

    Xia licked her lips and hung her head indifferently.

    I don''t know how long it has been, but I have seen it at noon.

    The little witch still didn''t come back.

    Xiaya waited patiently, and the sunset began to appear.

    Little witch, still no trace.

    He has changed a few positions.

    Now in this position, it is lazy to rely on the back of the chair, and the fingers are casually placed on the chair handle.

    His face was facing the dilapidated wooden door, the light was cold, and his posture was strong and cold.

    I just stared at the door and made a hole.

    For fear of wasting too much magic, he didn''t have any tracking stuff on the little witch.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2485ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (27)

    Chapter 2485 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (27)

    It won''t be true, it was taken away by the patrol.

    Thinking of the face of the little witch, he knows the recent years.

    The group of aristocratic circles is not very rare for the beauty of being too bright and strong.

    Instead, pursue the appearance of a white, simple, angelic child.

    They are a group of people who are used to seeing something too colorful.

    Bright in their eyes, it is like a colorful, but rotten and ugly food.

    The little witch''s face is like a beautiful and pure light.

    Enough to let a large number of nobles go crazy for her.

    It won''t be seen by any small aristocrat who doesn''t have long eyes.

    After all, she was so weak, she was taken care of, and she was struggling to be taken away.

    Every nobleman, no matter how good or bad, there is always a magician.

    And the little witch''s terrible ability, let alone the lowest level magician.

    Just a few ordinary men swarmed up, she could not cope.

    Xiaya has reached out to her face impatiently, her cold eyes, and she began to have sharp irritability.

    Never come back.

    He left.

    He didn''t care about her life and death.

    Anyway, the witch is a few more dead, or someone is ruined.

    For him, only the benefits are no harm.

    Xia is resistant to the temper, and her fingers are bored and knocked on the armrests of the chair.

    Damn, or she went out to play.

    Forgot him, she didn''t care if he was hungry, right?

    Thinking of this, the delicate and sour teenager, cold and bent red and cruel lips.

    Also, he is just what she brought, a wrong substitute.

    She was wrong with the bones and mistakenly brought him back.

    He has always been regarded as her lover.

    Stupid like this, like this, it is also a loss for her to live so big.

    Xia''s cold psychology, nowhere came up to a group of repressed flames of anger.

    This uncontrollable state of mind.

    Let him frown, and the light eyelashes trembled.

    Xia got up and just left, not coming back.

    The familiar footsteps sounded.

    There is also the voice of the little witch happy to sing.

    Sweet and awkward tune, especially licking ears.

    Xia''s cold expression, a few different.

    He almost instinctively sat down on the chair and thought that he had moved the chair to the position.

    Xia¡¯s fingers pressed hard and turned the chair back to the window.

    Then I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to maintain the posture of the dead body. The face was slightly lowered and the thin lips were soft and squatting.

    A juvenile-like boy is still a successful day for the dead.

    Bai Weiwei took an empty basket and listened to the system saying things at home.

    There is always no problem.

    It was just that Xia moved the chair herself, as if she didn''t dare let her know.

    He will move the same.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this is also a common sense, after all, amnesia.

    The vigilance is definitely strong, so pretend to die, and then check the steps step by step.

    Make sure she is telling the truth, and there is no danger.

    He will return to normal.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The person behind him is still there?"

    System: "At, it''s a magician, but it''s a low-level one, not so dangerous."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    She deliberately ignored the followers behind her.

    I also want to give Xia a sense of crisis.

    Otherwise, I have been sitting like this, and my feelings are not moving.

    The beauty saves the hero, although it is an old stalk.

    But it works.

    The magician is estimated to be looking at her beauty.

    After all, she just went out and saw the woman.

    Every skin is rough.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2486ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (28)

    Chapter 2486 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (28)

    I don''t know if it is too poor to go.

    Even if it is a girl, the skin is dull.

    Simply spicy eyes.

    She used her face as a signboard and sold the potion easily.

    After all, her current skin is almost as white as a light bulb.

    It is a living billboard.

    So those women, even if they hesitate, finally bought it.

    And the low-level magician seems to be passing by occasionally.

    Then I showed the greedy eyes.

    Bai Weiwei is very sensitive to this malicious look.

    But she was quiet and brought him.

    System: "But if he wants to be indecent, you should be the man to save you."

    After all, the male master has been able to move.

    Bai Weiwei looked indifferent. "No, Xia''s appearance is much better than I am. The magician since he likes beauty, will definitely go to Xia."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Finally he struggled to refute: "They are all men."

    Bai Weiwei: "Men? Is there any problem?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ok, there is no problem.

    The brain circuit of the host has always been so fresh and refined, abstract distortion.

    Bai Weiwei: "So when he goes to Indo-Asian, I will slash the magician with a kitchen knife."

    She inquired.

    The magician is a melee spicy chicken.

    As long as he is not allowed to recite a spell, he is killed by a kitchen knife in minutes.

    System: "...you are happy."

    The host''s unrestrained plan is not once or twice.

    He is used to it.

    Bai Weiwei came to the door and immediately raised a pure sweet smile.

    She opened the door and rushed in, and even the door forgot to lock.

    I ran to the window and opened my hand. "Xia, you see, we have money."

    Xia, who had the body, had a solid line of sight and fell on her slender fingers.

    Dozens of iron coins appeared in her palm.

    The money is enough for two days.

    Xia Yaguang paused and saw the dirt on her fingertips.

    It is obviously a little bit of money.

    But I don''t know why, his heart still has a strange sense of sourness.

    It seems a bit uncomfortable.

    However, it is not only uncomfortable.

    He was not coveted, and he still did not reveal any flaws.

    But she couldn''t help but think that she was running around all day, and she didn''t know how to sell those potions.

    Is it one to ask for the past?

    Thinking of this, Xia is almost out of control, and her thin lips are smashed.

    And Bai Weiwei has been happy to put the iron coins on the table.

    She is like a cute bird, "I will try to save you money to buy new clothes, the winter is cold, you also need a hat and a scarf."

    She is facing him.

    He finally couldn''t help but look at her.

    See her footsteps running around in joy.

    The pair of iron coins were placed on the table, which was unusually glaring.

    And Bai Weiwei has hurriedly ran to the kitchen. "I can''t come back at noon, I am hungry, I will cook for you right away."

    Xia¡¯s sight could not help but follow her back.

    The breath he had stayed in was finally a bit of a slack.

    Then he looked at the iron coins and worked so hard to make money.

    To bear the burden of life, I have to give him clothes and scarves.

    She didn''t think about herself, didn''t she even have thick clothes to keep out the cold?

    He has seen the wardrobe.

    In the little witch''s closet, the man''s old clothes are preserved more, but it is also seen as old.

    And her clothes, a few pieces.

    In the closet, under some clothes, there is also a list of pawns.

    She took her expensive, good clothes and took it off.

    Think of the bottle of resurrection potion that has no effect on him.

    Perhaps for the little witch, it was she who had gone bankrupt to get the materials.

    With the incomparable modulation method of her spicy chicken, it is estimated that a lot of materials were also wasted.

    Xia''s condensed eyelids are a lot less puzzled.

    I am used to the selfishness of the people, the little witch, the spirit of giving everything for love.

    He has never met.

    How good is that man worthy of her treatment?

    Xia suddenly lashes and immediately hangs down.

    Bai Weiwei has come out and has dinner, which is much richer than last night.

    "Xia, have a meal."

    Xia Yaan sat quietly, and there was no trembling in the light.

    She gave him broth and was still full of smiles.

    "I will raise you, Xia."

    Xia''s lips shook, and the light of the eyes finally fluctuated a few times.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2487ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (29)

    Chapter 2487 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (29)

    I heard a good tone.

    Bai Weiwei smiled even more brilliantly.

    Oops, the small body of Xia is unresponsive.

    The feeling of goodness is so slow and swift, and at first glance it is the kind of slow-blooded person.

    It may be that it has been dead for too long, and the brain is deprived of oxygen, which makes the brain difficult to make.

    The degree of goodwill can''t rise quickly.

    So the water is flowing, and occasionally a surprise.

    It is the right way to attack.

    Bai Weiwei coveted, trying to make the minced meat more broken.

    Just like the gentleness of the old mother feeding the mentally handicapped child, she played it to the fullest.

    Her beautiful fingers, because of the spoon, forced to whitish.

    Xia''s solidified line of sight fell, and he looked blankly.

    Then there was a cry from his ear, which was obviously a bad footstep.

    It is the atmosphere of a fire magician.

    Still very low-level.

    How come a magician is coming?

    Is it his enemy... No, he does not have such a low-level enemy.

    Still the enemy of the little witch?

    She just went to sell things on the first day, and she brought in such a bad person.

    The cold purple scorpion of the boy is cold.

    Because he has smelled a faint sweet scent in the air.

    This is... cheap aphrodisiac.

    Why use this...

    Bai Weiwei still smiled and the system prompted the magician to arrive.

    She immediately cleaned up the plate. "Xia, I am going to wash the dishes, and I will come out to wash your face later."

    She treats him like a cute big doll.

    Xia didn''t say anything, even the line of sight didn''t move.

    And Bai Weiwei went to the plate to let the magician come in.

    By the way, come to the kitchen to find a knife.

    Bai Weiwei measured the props in the kitchen.

    Although the meat knife is slender, it is sharp.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei holds the knife that cuts the meat and says to the system: "As long as the magician comes in and shows a trace of misunderstanding to Xia, you will tell me."

    She immediately rushed out.

    The beauty saves the boy.

    The system nodded.

    In the living room, Xia, the eyelids are lazily raised up.

    The cold, cruel and scent of the eyes, the purple scorpion, has a **** sensation.

    Yan Yan beautiful teenager, finally gently sideways.

    A calm scorpion stared at the door.

    The door, shaking slowly.

    Then it was opened.

    Xia¡¯s danger blinked.

    It seems that it is not an enemy, but the lower garbage of the little witch.

    Cheap sweet taste in the air.

    It was disgusting to let him cry coldly.

    And the low-level fire magician has already come in with a look.

    When he saw Bai Weiwei at first sight, he was shocked to be a man of heaven.

    I have never seen such a pure and beautiful girl.

    The skin is white like the early winter white snow.

    That beautiful eye is like a gem in the hands of the nobility.

    This kind of girl, in the aristocratic circle, can auction high prices.

    As soon as he saw her, he became greedy.

    As long as she catches her, he can make a fortune.

    You can also rely on this wealth to advance to an intermediate magician.

    Fortunately, you may also get the favor of a great magician and get into the magician aristocratic circle.

    The magician showed a wry smile.

    The sweet scent in the air will make the girl lose power.

    And there is no way to resist the contact of men.

    Before selling her, of course he must try it first.

    When he walked in, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    The air is a little suffocating.

    He saw the window and a boy sitting on the chair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2488ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (30)

    Chapter 2488 Witch of the Duke of Rose (30)

    This juvenile beauty is unrecognizable.

    If the girl is just the purest snow in the early winter.

    Then this boy is simply the most beautiful rose.

    The beauty of two people is another extreme perfection.

    And the beauty of this boy has a more horrible sense of sharpness.

    But is it an illusion?

    I always feel that this boy seems to have seen it?

    The magician frowned, but he didn''t think much.

    After all, I found two beautiful young girls, and the light of his future is certain.

    He smiled and just reached out.

    Suddenly unable to breathe.

    The magician was terrified to find his face covered in a thin piece of golden paper.

    This is bright magic.

    At the lowest level, the spot condenses into a mass.

    However, the control technique of this boy has reached the realm of God.

    A simple, incomparable spot of light that condenses into a piece of glossy paper.

    He struggled to get the golden paper on his face.

    But useless, light, there is no entity.

    He can''t even feel the weight of the paper.

    But that is, you can''t breathe.

    He reached out and reluctantly wanted to use gestures to draw the flame.

    The gesture is much more complicated when you can''t open it.

    But his fingers could not move.

    A few golden chains bound him.

    In this way, the delicate and beautiful boy sits quietly in the chair.

    He whispered: "You intend to use the flame? That can''t be done, the little witch is so poor, and then you burn something, she is not distressed."

    After that, the teenager tapped a finger.

    Then he fainted the thin red lips and said softly and elegantly: "Destroy, disgusting criminals."

    The golden light suddenly broke away.

    The body of the magician was also broken into light spots.

    All of a sudden, the appearance of a human figure is a human figure that struggles with pain.

    Then it is beginning to disillusion.

    Do not leave a trace.

    When the light came to the ground, Xia¡¯s cold-eyed purple scorpion suddenly tightened.

    Because he saw the kitchen door.

    Bai Weiwei carried a knife and seemed to hear what happened.

    But he... obviously did not make any noise.

    Nor give the perpetrator a chance to speak out.

    Throughout the process, it is clear that there is no sound.

    Why is she going to hear?

    And Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    It is clear that the magician is coming in, and it is time to show the coveted expression of Xia.

    She was ready to rush out.

    But when she got out of the kitchen.

    Just see a struggling light spot human form, in destruction.

    That scene is too shocking.

    Too strange and gorgeous.

    It caused Bai Weiwei to carry the knife and forgot to rush to save people.

    But it hit the body of Xia, when it was moved.

    Quiet house, disappearing criminals.

    The gorgeous teenager is still sitting in the chair.

    On the contrary, the little witch is somewhat pitiful.

    Even the scene was very embarrassing and very quiet.

    Xia was stiff for a long time, and the finger finally fell on the arm of the chair.

    Then he was cold and coveted, although the power of the Holy Bone was not digested.

    But it''s almost ok to separate the magic and let yourself be active.

    So he didn''t need it, the little witch took care of it.

    Xia Ya licked her lips, gently raised her eyelashes, silent and cold purple, and there was a clear choice.

    It is time to say goodbye to her.

    Although her care is not necessary.

    And she also obviously regarded him as someone else.

    But when I leave, it is okay to give her some money.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2489ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (31)

    Chapter 2489 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (31)

    Just like, he gave a little gift to this poor little guy.

    After Xia¡¯s decision, she slowly got up, and he casually reached out and pulled the rough clothes collar.

    Every move has a few sleek elegance.

    And his eyes began to become extremely cold and strong.

    "I am..." Xia West, the Duke of the Empire, Barabara...

    An unbelievable whimper interrupted his gorgeous self-introduction.

    "Xia, will you move?"

    In the eyes of Bai Weiwei, there was tears of excitement.

    Her fingers were loose and the knife fell to the floor.

    Xia¡¯s glimpse, just to explain.

    Bai Weiwei stepped forward and covered his waist with tears.

    She was trembling and her voice was broken. "You live, you finally come alive, I finally saved you."

    Xia only felt that her tears soaked the clothes on his chest.

    The warm tears, after leaving her eyes, became extremely cold.

    Xia even felt that she was a little cold.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his waist in his hands and pressed his fingertips to the white.

    I accidentally broke the scam of Xia.

    Who knows if he will be angry and anger, and if he can''t open it, he will run.

    Grab it first.

    In order to catch him, she still forced to think about the reason and rushed over to hug him.

    It¡¯s all she¡¯s running slow, and the plan to save the beauty of the beauty is so ruined.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and her eyes were clear and joyful tears.

    It is like finding a treasure that you have lost for many years.

    The feeling of being lost can make her full of emotions uncontrollable.

    Her lips trembled with excitement, crying and snoring and saying: "Lost your day, day, my heart is dead."

    Xia''s cold purple scorpion, so she did not look at her.

    It seems to be indifferent.

    Bai Weiwei did not care, but held him intimately.

    Like a well-behaved little milk cat, licking his chest, he said, "I have to protect myself, waiting for you to come back, Xia."

    Xia¡¯s reluctance to open her lips several times was interrupted by her crying voice.

    Her voice is soft and decisive. "You wake up. If you want to leave next time, take me. If you die, you must die with me."

    Xia is standing straight, still no snoring.

    Did she not find that she admits the wrong person?

    Is it really embarrassing, or does not admit that the man she loves is dead.

    And she didn''t mention it at all, in order to make a resurrection potion, the sacrifice.

    Not to mention that she took care of him during this time.

    This has always been thought that she wants to use his way of repaying to ask for his Grand Duke of Rose.

    Some are upset.

    Is it... in this world, someone really loves someone, can you care less about return?

    This kind of heat is in my heart, and I love the love in the bones.

    Just like a hurricane.

    Let Xia know nothing about how to deal with it.

    He told her now that she had mistaken the man and that the man was dead.

    Will she die with her?

    Thinking of this, Xia was somewhat uncomfortable and frowned.

    He reached out and just about to push her away.

    Bai Weiwei has loosened his clothes, and she quickly reached out and wiped her tears.

    After the eyelids are rubbed red.

    She gave birth to a pair of rabbit eyes, revealing a lovely smile.

    "Welcome back, Xia."

    She is full of eyes that have been crying, and now it is the light of brilliant stars.

    The words in Xia¡¯s mouth were once again caught.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2490ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (32)

    Chapter 2490 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (32)

    He clearly made up his mind, looking for an opportunity, cold and indifferent to tell her.

    She admits the wrong person, the man she wants is dead.

    Although I don''t know, how did she get to the state of the undead?

    But she is treated with arbitrariness and is an unscrupulous and despicable move.

    His identity is different from her.

    She used him as a doll, and this sin of the imperial aristocracy will not be light.

    Until she was told that she was doing something wrong, and she really regretted it.

    This is the revenge he wanted at the beginning.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned his hands to the back, raised his head, and the soft hair fell behind his shoulders.

    She licked the blushing lips, her white face, and she was dyed with a beautiful blush.

    "What are your return kisses?"

    Xia Ya looked at her with no expression, but there was a strange emotion in the twilight.

    Returning kiss?

    Bai Weiwei squinted her head, and there were tears in her eyes, but her smile was beautiful.

    "You said that the first thing after coming back is to kiss me."

    Xia''s quiet purple eyes, staring at her like this.

    He doesn''t talk, he doesn''t have any emotions.

    It seems to be a doll, just stand up.

    Bai Weiwei is full of smiles and looks a little gray.

    Her smile is also a bit stiff.

    As if she noticed her own decadence, she immediately reached out and took a face, then said happily: "Nothing, you can owe it first, I don''t mind."

    She didn''t seem to want it at all, and he saw his pain.

    So try to make yourself look very spiritual.

    Do not give him any burden.

    Xia saw her hanging her eyelashes and her face was full of disappointment.

    But the corner of the mouth is still rising.

    It seems that others can''t see her fear, and it''s uncomfortable.

    It is because his reaction is not right.

    So she began to be afraid, did he have a problem?

    Xia does not know what she is going crazy.

    He felt that the little witch was still happy to look pleasing to the eye.

    Today, I didn¡¯t go out and sold the potion. Did I get a meal for a few days?

    Although the food can be bought at that meal.

    It was so shabby that he could not look at his eyes.

    But... meat, she always leaves him to eat.

    For the poor little witch, this is already the greatest strength to raise him.

    The girl was hesitant to use her feet on the floor.

    Then she tried to make the voice spirited. "Do you know, Xia, I have money to sell things today, and when I have enough money, we will leave here and be together forever."

    When she was together, she seemed to think of something, and the tears in her eyes came out again.

    Xia saw her trying to lift her spirits and prevented him from seeing his own discomfort, but he did not like it, and the tears had to flow again.

    He was a little annoyed and sighed, then he reached out and snapped a finger.

    It is brighter and warmer.

    Bai Weiwei looked surprised and looked a little surprised.

    When she raised her eyes, a long, slender finger lifted her chin vigorously and gracefully.

    The teenager has bowed his head, his lips are like roses, his pale lashes, a pair of cold purple scorpions, full of indifference and repression.

    He kissed her.

    A restrained, courteous kiss.

    But with the breath on his thin lips, strong and cool.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and I didn''t have time to feel anything.

    He has stepped back and took back his delicate fingers.

    The fascinating teenager is cold and precious, in a warm and bright room.

    His voice sounded lightly and seductively.

    "Return to the kiss."

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    The last one, Cavan is even worse, what?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2491ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (36)

    Chapter 2491 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (36)

    A room full of light.

    At this moment he is as dark as a demon.

    Then he smiled and the ultimate glamour, the first time he was exposed to the girl.

    "Don''t be so unprepared in the future, otherwise my temper may not be as good as this time."

    If there is a next time, he may actually do something irreparable to her.

    The words just fell.

    The juvenile finger swept in the air.

    The light group suddenly burned up.

    There is no flame, and I touched the furniture.

    But the sweet smell in the air, but all the power of burning, swept away.

    Soon, the wind outside is blowing in.

    Blowing off the shredded hair of Xia¡¯s forehead reveals a pair of youngsters who are shocked by the world.

    His face is still dissatisfied with red.

    There are also a few messy breathing.

    Then he held out his finger and held her neck.

    Found that her skin is still hot.

    Xia Ya half-closed, forward with the forehead, met the other''s amount.

    He whispered and said: "Sleep, my girl."

    Bai Weiwei also had a confused eye, licked it, resisted his magical power, slowly lowered his eyes and finally slept.

    The teenager still maintains the body leaning forward and the fingers holding her neck.

    He saw her sleeping quietly.

    The sweetness is also lost in the air.

    Reason is finally a return.

    Xia is like a fight, a light breath.

    The heartbeat is still, accelerating.

    Then he finally bent and picked her up.

    The movement is soft, like holding a feather, and it is like holding your own treasure.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    After putting Bai Weiwei on the quilt.

    Xiaya glanced at her sleeping face and turned to go out.

    I am worried that I can''t suppress my impulses and do something that is not as good as animals.

    As he walked, he buttoned the collar and buttoned it.

    Until the last one was buckled, it almost reached the throat.

    Then he came to the window.

    After blowing a cold wind for a while, I finally suppressed the accelerated heartbeat and the burning of the skin.

    Xia did not check the entire house last time.

    Continue to check this time.

    Although the little witch has no harm.

    But her witch mother, what traps will be left behind.

    Also, he would like to see.

    The same name as his initials, the same aristocratic man.

    who is it.

    As long as he is a nobleman, he should probably know it.

    If you don''t know, then the territory is too small to be worth mentioning.

    His brain flashed several names of nobles at the beginning of s.

    But neither can match the information of this man.

    Is it really a poor aristocrat who is poor and so good?

    Xia is not too slow, but has a plan to turn over, books in important places.

    In the beginning, I just saw some books that the man had annotated.

    It seems that the magic talent is still a success.

    Of course, compared to him, it is still a little far away.

    Xia looked at the information with a harsh and cold mind.

    Then I checked something.

    Some dangerous little things.

    It should be the mother of the little witch.

    He used the magic of light, and the light disappeared into the air.

    These little witches will not be used, and they may hurt themselves.

    Destruction is best.

    Xia also saw some men''s things, such as cufflinks, aristocratic boutonniere for men.

    There are also some small pieces of gemstone decoration.

    These things can actually be used to pay back the money and let them live a good life.

    But it seems that the little witch does not have this concept.

    Let it be preserved and not moved.

    It¡¯s stupid.

    People are dead, keep these broken and improper, to occupy the place?

    Xia wants to ruin, but she feels that her mind is too small.

    After all, this stuff is not your own.

    Of course, he accidentally crushed a few, it was all accidental.

    When he found it almost, he picked up a book at random.

    It is a witch''s primary book, and Xia is at random.

    See the handwriting of the little witch.

    It is very formal, but very slender.

    He thought that he would see the annotations of witch magic, and the first sentence was.

    "Xia, I like you, and today is the day I love you."

    Xia: "..."

    And Bai Weiwei, who is sleeping, is doing a sweet dream.

    Does Xia¡¯s little body not like to be a hyena?

    Then let her write a confession, it is best to create evidence of her backs.

    Let him find the evidence himself, and be sure to be refreshed.

    Very happy.

    That good feeling is not going up.

    And Xia looked at the notes of the junior witch.

    It''s no wonder that the witch''s magic is so bad that when I dare to learn, I am thinking about how to chase a man.

    Xia Ya squeezed the book with a blank expression, and it was crushed a little.

    Really a bad student who doesn''t like to learn.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2492ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (34)

    Chapter 2492 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (34)

    More than rushing over.

    This gesture of reluctance to welcome is still unconscious.

    More people are desperate to fly to the moth.

    At the moment, Xia had some dry throat.

    It seems that a bunch of words are blocked inside, but they can''t be spit out in one sentence.

    His fingers seemed to be suppressed by the sweet air, and the fingertips could not be used with a little effort.

    Obviously, it should not be responsive to this aroma.

    Bai Weiwei seems a little embarrassed, she could not help but move forward.

    The boy who was just cold and cold, but took a step back.

    Behind him is the chair, and his heel hits the chair leg.

    Bai Weiwei, once again, took a step forward.

    The icy pale boy had a little bit of embarrassed heat on his face. He went back again and found himself unable to retreat.

    I can only sit in the chair.

    And Bai Weiwei was too deeply affected, she looked at him with pity.

    Wet scorpion, full of unknown cravings.

    It seems that when the flowers are in full bloom, they are fascinating.

    This rich and gorgeous feeling, in the pure white snow face of Bai Weiwei, has a contrasting temptation.

    She didn''t know what she was doing, and her fingers actually buckled his wrist on the armrest.

    The inability to slender fingertips, but locked in the juvenile''s powerful white wrist.

    The imposing imprisonment is no less than a fight for a teenager.

    He even didn''t know how to react.

    Bai Weiwei leaned forward, one foot was bent and the knee was placed in the middle of the chair.

    The boy was completely suppressed in the chair.

    Xia Ya could not help but go back because she was close to her.

    The face is also involuntarily leaning back, revealing the white neck and throat.

    His brows wrinkled lightly, and some sighed hot and his voice was dry and magnetic.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are all with peach blossoms.

    She snorted innocently.

    Xiaya tried to calm the kind of surging surge in her heart.

    His voice is extremely repressed. "You are guilty of this."

    What he wants to say is that she treats a nobleman like this.

    In this empire that is extremely important to the upper and lower classes, it is a felony.

    It was like when someone tried to break through the guards and kissed his feet.

    Not before him, he was used to the mouth of the nobility, and executed on the spot.

    What she is committing now is a much heavier crime than those who offend.

    But this is said to be exported.

    But what is wrong.

    His voice was too **** and low, but there was a lot of powerlessness and helplessness.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely and didn''t seem to know what crime he had committed.

    Her fingers, slowly exerting force, clasped his wrist.

    Obviously it is a trivial force.

    Xia Ya felt that his wrist could not make any effort.

    Is it the magic in his body that began to dissipate.

    No, he has already digested some of the Dragon Ball''s power.

    Now he can kill ten dragons.

    But can not break her fingers.

    Bai Weiwei''s thick eyelashes, hanging down gently, seems to be suppressing anything.

    Her voice is soft and flawless.

    "I am a little hot, Xia."

    Xia noticed her heart and the cockroach accelerated.

    He has a squeaky tongue and feels that the sweetness of the nose is more intense.

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to know what happened to her.

    Her pure voice, decided to look at him.

    Like asking him, what to do next.

    Xia''s finger moved and wanted to push her away, but she noticed her finger.

    It''s hot.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2493ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (35)

    Chapter 2493 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (35)

    It is like the heat that is burned by the flames.

    She is very uncomfortable, her forehead is hot sweat.

    But she just quietly grabbed his hand and then endured, no further.

    Their clothes are next to each other, and the only touch.

    But only her fingers, the depressing power of his wrist.

    He licked his more blushing thin lips and his face was a little more blushing.

    Juvenile jade-like face, in the light, because of the red on the cheeks, and a fascinating evil.

    His fingers suddenly forced, but instead grabbed her weak wrist.

    The girl¡¯s overly fragile wrist made his fingertips tremble and he didn¡¯t dare to work too hard.

    Bai Weiwei was slow to understand his movements.

    Xia''s other hand was already on her shoulder, and he got up and forced her to step back.

    Then the teenager who stood up, turned her posture and pushed it directly into the chair.

    Bai Weiwei sat heavily on the chair.

    Fortunately, there are cushions, but it doesn''t hurt much.

    It was this reversal that made Bai Weiwei even more dull.

    After all, sweet fragrance is to make her lose her mind.

    She hasn''t had a big animal, and she is so hungry that she is very restrained.

    She looked up, and in the eyes of her eyes, she reflected his face and was amazed.

    The teenager seems to be a little annoyed, but more is a kind of uncontrollable evil.

    He slid smoothly with one hand on her wrist and the other on the chair behind her.

    Then he bowed his head, and the broken hair of honey fell to his eyes. His eyes were like purple clouds, and he had a beautiful color.

    "I really doubt how you were deceived as a witch."

    The witch is like her.

    He does not need to destroy the witch.

    Even if it is weak, it is still so simple and tender.

    It¡¯s hard to let her bully.

    Bai Weiwei was flushed and looked at his eyes and tried to think about his problems.

    Then her voice softly said: "I am, my mother let me be, Xia."

    If simple, cruel reasons.

    When a witch gives birth to a girl, she will imprint the witch''s mark on the child.

    So she couldn''t choose from the beginning.

    The last trace of Xia¡¯s heart disappeared.

    He whispered to himself, "I will forgive you for your identity."

    Bai Weiwei looked like a mist of water and seemed to struggle to understand his words.

    She even felt that her wrists were too tight and wanted to break free.

    But the next moment, her eyelashes trembled, and the lips were pressed by the teenager''s white thumb.

    Xia Ya did not use the remaining fingers and touched her jaw.

    The thumb is not light or heavy, clutching her lips.

    His voice is very dumb, "Hey, don''t move."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him slyly, and sure enough, he was confused.

    Xiaya licked her lips and her breathing began to feel hot.

    He turned his back to the light, the lower eye of the hair.

    Covered by the shadows, the cold purple scorpion lost its cleanliness on weekdays, but it was a bit more intense and hot.

    The girl''s smart and soft look is more sweet than any.

    All come to make people lose their senses.

    He has always suppressed, calmed, and abstinence.

    Today, I found out that I was a man.

    Still an impulsive man.

    Xia Yaguang was faintly staring at her innocent face.

    Finally, he sighed slightly with his thin lips.

    The thumb left her lips, her lips were soft, and she was forced by his strength to press a shallow print.

    Young people¡¯s eyes are deeper and more dangerous.

    He was careless and his thumb was so soft that he passed his lips.

    The thin lips, like petals, exude an unusually sweet scent.

    Then his tongue seemed to be inadvertently, licking the lips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2494ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (36)

    Chapter 2494 Witch of the Duke of Rose (36)

    A room full of light.

    At this moment he is as dark as a demon.

    Then he smiled and the ultimate glamour, the first time he was exposed to the girl.

    "Don''t be so unprepared in the future, otherwise my temper may not be as good as this time."

    If there is a next time, he may actually do something irreparable to her.

    The words just fell.

    The juvenile finger swept in the air.

    The light group suddenly burned up.

    There is no flame, and I touched the furniture.

    But the sweet smell in the air, but all the power of burning, swept away.

    Soon, the wind outside is blowing in.

    Blowing off the shredded hair of Xia¡¯s forehead reveals a pair of youngsters who are shocked by the world.

    His face is still dissatisfied with red.

    There are also a few messy breathing.

    Then he held out his finger and held her neck.

    Found that her skin is still hot.

    Xia Ya half-closed, forward with the forehead, met the other''s amount.

    He whispered and said: "Sleep, my girl."

    Bai Weiwei also had a confused eye, licked it, resisted his magical power, slowly lowered his eyes and finally slept.

    The teenager still maintains the body leaning forward and the fingers holding her neck.

    He saw her sleeping quietly.

    The sweetness is also lost in the air.

    Reason is finally a return.

    Xia is like a fight, a light breath.

    The heartbeat is still, accelerating.

    Then he finally bent and picked her up.

    The movement is soft, like holding a feather, and it is like holding your own treasure.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    After putting Bai Weiwei on the quilt.

    Xiaya glanced at her sleeping face and turned to go out.

    I am worried that I can''t suppress my impulses and do something that is not as good as animals.

    As he walked, he buttoned the collar and buttoned it.

    Until the last one was buckled, it almost reached the throat.

    Then he came to the window.

    After blowing a cold wind for a while, I finally suppressed the accelerated heartbeat and the burning of the skin.

    Xia did not check the entire house last time.

    Continue to check this time.

    Although the little witch has no harm.

    But her witch mother, what traps will be left behind.

    Also, he would like to see.

    The same name as his initials, the same aristocratic man.

    who is it.

    As long as he is a nobleman, he should probably know it.

    If you don''t know, then the territory is too small to be worth mentioning.

    His brain flashed several names of nobles at the beginning of s.

    But neither can match the information of this man.

    Is it really a poor aristocrat who is poor and so good?

    Xia is not too slow, but has a plan to turn over, books in important places.

    In the beginning, I just saw some books that the man had annotated.

    It seems that the magic talent is still a success.

    Of course, compared to him, it is still a little far away.

    Xia looked at the information with a harsh and cold mind.

    Then I checked something.

    Some dangerous little things.

    It should be the mother of the little witch.

    He used the magic of light, and the light disappeared into the air.

    These little witches will not be used, and they may hurt themselves.

    Destruction is best.

    Xia also saw some men''s things, such as cufflinks, aristocratic boutonniere for men.

    There are also some small pieces of gemstone decoration.

    These things can actually be used to pay back the money and let them live a good life.

    But it seems that the little witch does not have this concept.

    Let it be preserved and not moved.

    It¡¯s stupid.

    People are dead, keep these broken and improper, to occupy the place?

    Xia wants to ruin, but she feels that her mind is too small.

    After all, this stuff is not your own.

    Of course, he accidentally crushed a few, it was all accidental.

    When he found it almost, he picked up a book at random.

    It is a witch''s primary book, and Xia is at random.

    See the handwriting of the little witch.

    It is very formal, but very slender.

    He thought that he would see the annotations of witch magic, and the first sentence was.

    "Xia, I like you, and today is the day I love you."

    Xia: "..."

    And Bai Weiwei, who is sleeping, is doing a sweet dream.

    Does Xia¡¯s little body not like to be a hyena?

    Then let her write a confession, it is best to create evidence of her backs.

    Let him find the evidence himself, and be sure to be refreshed.

    Very happy.

    That good feeling is not going up.

    And Xia looked at the notes of the junior witch.

    It''s no wonder that the witch''s magic is so bad that when I dare to learn, I am thinking about how to chase a man.

    Xia Ya squeezed the book with a blank expression, and it was crushed a little.

    Really a bad student who doesn''t like to learn.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2495ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (40)

    Chapter 2495 Witch of the Duke of Rose (40)

    Xiaya squeezed the beauty water, released it again, and worried that it was broken.

    Then he gently licked his thin lips, like coveted with disdain. "This stuff, I can make 10,000 a day."

    After he finished, he really wanted to swallow this.

    What did he do with these broken things?

    If he didn''t accompany her, he wouldn''t touch these price-dropping things.

    Bai Weiwei held his face with his hands and stared at him face to face.

    The light is light and soft, and the feelings are like the sea.

    Her lips can''t help but rise, her voice soft and sweet.

    "Yeah, my Xia is the best."

    The love in her eyes, as well as the worship, are not hidden, and they are hot and beautiful than the flame.

    Xiaya raised her eyes and her eyes solidified in her face for a while, and suddenly she slammed her eyelashes.

    He was silent for a moment, and he was a little cold.

    "Who is yours."

    The girl looks at him sweetly, the light and the beautiful, her face is like a flower.

    "Well? If you don''t like this statement, then..."

    Her face was close to him, the delicate skin was like snow, and the long eyelashes trembled.

    She said slowly: "I am Xia''s, and I can do it."

    This is too casual.

    It seems to be the same tone as a joke.

    But the affection in her eyes, but there is no joke.

    Xia¡¯s breathing paused and seemed to be stunned.

    After a long time, he continued to focus on the beauty of his hands.

    It seems that it is easy to make beauty water just now.

    At the moment, it was awkward and it became very difficult.

    He accidentally cut off some materials.

    Some embarrassed to look at Bai Weiwei.

    But found the little witch, staring at the fire.

    As if he had a word, she could always listen and keep obeying.

    There is something in my heart that is coming out of the shell.

    It seems to be sweet and as if it is awkward.

    Xia Ya is not clear, but has no strength to stop.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    While sleeping, Xia was lying directly on the chair in the hall.

    A few chairs were barely made into a long and narrow single bed.

    He put his hands on his back and listened carefully to the sound of the room without sleeping.

    She slept.

    Abnormal breathing is even.

    Xia thinks that this game seems to be out of control.

    She is not in love with him.

    It is the man who can''t die anymore.

    Who is that man?

    He doesn''t think that in this world, anyone else can grow up with him, and then he is not famous.

    And it is still aristocratic.

    Xia is thinking, suddenly heard something, immediately got up and came to the window.

    The window opens.

    A man in a white hooded robes, respectful.

    "Duke of the Lord."

    It is the helm of the Church of Light, the Archbishop.

    The soft emotions of Xia just swept away.

    The teenager''s face is indifferent and his temperament is cold and cold.

    "how have you been?"

    The Archbishop immediately said: "The inside of the court began to fight, and the innocent people took care of the Duke."

    Xia: "Continue to let them fight."

    How many sons of the king did not use it to make the king''s old man undead.

    The Archbishop should be, and then respectfully hold the hand of Xia, with a light touch on his forehead.

    This is a sincere gift.

    Don''t wait for the Archbishop to say the blessings of the light and blessings.

    The door of the room suddenly came aloud.

    Xia¡¯s face was on one side, and the archbishop was taken out.

    The window closes automatically.

    He slammed down on the chair and closed his eyes.

    I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s head and came out from behind the door.

    "Xia, do you hear anything?"

    Xia Ya steadily replied: "No."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "It may be the sound of the wind."

    After that, she held a soft blanket and suddenly ran over and placed the quilt on his body.

    She bowed her head and kissed his cheek. She smiled sweetly and said, "Good night, Xia."

    After that, she turned around and ran into the room.

    Xia is silent.

    Then he pulled the quilt and licked his lips.

    But it can''t be suppressed, and the smile of the lips is rising.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    The four chapters updated yesterday were blocked by three chapters? I am ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.

    That last, better night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2496ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (41)

    Chapter 2496 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (41)

    Bai Weiwei put a bottle of beauty water into a small basket.

    She said happily: "As long as we sell these, we can add more clothes."

    Xia¡¯s posture sat casually and elegantly in the chair.

    Old red velvet chair.

    The beautiful young man was indifferent and delicate, with a heavy magic book on his leg.

    His pale lashes, in the morning light, provoked beautiful light and shadow.

    When he heard Bai Weiwei, he did not look up and look at her.

    The little witch is still wearing a plain hooded robe, densely scattered, and there is nothing to decorate.

    His eyes stayed on her beautiful, thick hair for a few seconds.

    I feel that there is no decoration, and it is much better than the aristocratic women who are full of flowers and feathers.

    Like he didn''t care much, his voice was low: "I used to...what?"

    He has acted like a memory loss.

    The little witch has no doubts.

    After all, she is clear about the sequelae of drugs.

    She felt that he could survive when he came.

    It doesn''t seem to care much about his personality change and his loss of memory.

    Not even found out, she resurrected the wrong person.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    "Xiaia used to be a nobleman."

    Xia seems a little surprised, but his eyes are calm.

    "What about my family?"

    Bai Weiwei racked her brains and thought about how to edit.

    It is not difficult to fool a person with amnesia.

    But fooling a memory loss person who obviously wants to find a family member.

    It must not be edited.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it and thought that it was tired at the end.

    Forget it.

    Anyway, I lost my memory, continue to fool.

    A lie needs to be rounded with 10,000 liees - Bai Xijing said that 100 million lies are trivial.

    So Bai Weiwei looked sad. "Xia has no family."

    Xia¡¯s brain flashed a series of noble names, no family members, and little pity.

    After all, the family of the aristocracy is huge, and you have to be alone when you die.

    Not too possible.

    Unless it is because of sin, it is possible for the whole family to die together.

    Is the man she loves a criminal?

    It seems that he is afraid of his sadness. When the little witch finished this sentence, she licked her lips and did not scream again.

    She just hurriedly slammed the small basket and put on her hood.

    Long hair hangs out of the hood, her small, white face, beautiful in the shadow of the hood.

    "Then I will go first, Xia."

    It seems that I am afraid that he will ask more questions.

    She turned and ran away.

    Xia''s twilight was deep until the little witch closed the door and her footsteps gradually faded away.

    He only extended his finger and buckled the page.

    "Look for a homonym with my name, looks like me, may be a small aristocrat, but a man who is killed."

    After that, he reached out his fingers.

    The fingertips are hooked on the old, but can be seen as a pocket watch for aristocratic things.

    "This is his thing. If he is dead, give me the information."

    The Archbishop appeared from the dark.

    He respectfully bowed his head, reached out and prepared to take the pocket watch.

    The voice is calm and convinced. "Yes, the Duke, then if he is still alive?"

    Alive?

    Xia did not think of this possibility.

    After all, the little witch resurrected him, isn¡¯t it representative, is her lover dead?

    Xia has been silent for a long time.

    In the infinite atmosphere of condensation, the Archbishop seems to feel the air, and the power of those magic is raging.

    There was a layer of cold sweat on his back.

    Is it wrong to say something wrong?

    Xia''s coveted, purple scorpion, cold to the bottom.

    With his finger moving, the pocket watch fell into the hands of the Archbishop.

    Then it is like saying something that doesn''t matter.

    "Live, then kill it."

    The words are plain and casual.

    But with a chilling sigh.

    The last one, today is even more.

    The cervical vertebrae can''t stand it, and decided to rest today.

    Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2497ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (42)

    Chapter 2497 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (42)

    After the Archbishop quit.

    Xiaya continued to read the book quietly, the light-colored eyelashes dyed the light spots, and the delicate and straight nose was thin and red under the nose.

    It seems that after a while.

    There was a hint of helplessness on his indifferent face.

    The house was too quiet and seemed a bit uncomfortable.

    Xiaya threw the book on the table and there was a twist in the air.

    The teenager in the chair has long since disappeared.

    Only leave a beautiful spot to spread out.

    And Bai Weiwei happily sold the beauty water.

    Take the basket and go back.

    The system suddenly said: "There are a bunch of people coming in front."

    Bai Weiwei smiles and does not change: "Is it related to me?"

    System: "No, it is the Son of the Light Church."

    Bai Weiwei has no curiosity: "I am going around."

    After all, her only connection with the world is Xia.

    She only needs to get Xia Ya.

    As for what the Archbishop of the original Lord wanted to kill the Light Church.

    This is not her task, so she will not pay attention to the Church of Light.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to disturb.

    The knights of several teams flew in and everyone was blocked.

    "The Son goes out and everyone stands down to the side of the road."

    Bai Weiwei walked slowly, and was forced to be pushed to the front by the crowd.

    It would be too conspicuous to go, so she reached out and pulled the hood on her head very calmly.

    Covered the majority of the face.

    She only stood in the crowd and bowed her head.

    This is not conspicuous at all, anyway, waiting for the saint to pass.

    She went to the ready-to-wear store to buy two men''s winter new clothes and shoes.

    To be a guide, to make a long-term flow, these small things have to be done.

    Bai Weiwei thought, and casually followed the sleeves.

    After a while, I heard a Western music like Xianle.

    Bai Weiwei thinks - really low.

    Whoever went out this year also brought an audio or something.

    It¡¯s really too much.

    Everyone, under the order of the guards, bowed his head and folded his hands to make a reverence.

    Bai Weiwei also means something, do it.

    She Yu Guang saw the two guards in front riding a soft black horse and slowly came.

    All guards are surrounded by a carriage.

    Carriage is not like other nobles, full of luxury style gems.

    The car is full of golden patterns.

    It is an extremely superb magical array.

    In the curtain of the gauze, a slender figure sits.

    No one saw the face clearly, but the imposing manner of imposing momentum came to the surface.

    Everyone is quiet and afraid to speak out.

    Everyone bowed their heads, silently clenched their hands and put them on their chests. This is the gift of the believers of the Church of Light.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.

    The man in the carriage is watching her?

    She is extremely sensitive to the sudden attention.

    Bai Weiwei bowed his head and looked calm.

    The system opened: "This son, in fact, one of the sons of the old king. The old king of this plane has more than a dozen sons, and now the fighting is amazing."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can the prince also be a saint?"

    The Son of the Bright Church sounds like a host in the monk''s temple.

    System: "Of course, because it is a prince, the status is enough to be honorable and more able to be a saint. Because the Church of Light is the family of the Duke of Rose, the folk opinion authority created in order to counter the power of the royal family."

    Because the host cares about the background of this plane.

    The system caught the opportunity to give her science.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2498ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (43)

    Chapter 2498 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (43)

    Also hate to say more.

    Knowing more points is better than less.

    "Because the witch group representing the evil has been destroyed, the believers of the Church of Light have spread all over the mainland and their power has increased."

    "The power of the Rose family and the royal family was just to compete with each other."

    "But because of the existence of the Church of Light, the power of the royal family was eroded. Now the people of the mainland, as long as there is a branch of the Church of Light, is the land of power of the Rose family."

    Bai Weiwei searched for a memory.

    I feel a little surprised.

    The power of the rose family is on the boundless continent of the kingdom.

    Almost full.

    In other words, this kingdom basically has the power of the Rose family.

    If the Rose family rebelled, the old king was properly finished.

    What''s more, when the old king was young, he was the kind of powerful monarch who attacked the city and expanded his territory.

    Even if it is old, it is a little mediocre.

    Nor is the power weak enough to this point.

    It was really the Grand Duke of Rose who opened the hang and pushed the royal family to this point.

    The recent disappearance of the Duke of Rose seems to have fallen into the land of the Holy Dragon, and there is a problem with magic.

    There is a sequela of the undead.

    Bright magic, cultivation to the last stage.

    Life and death will transform each other.

    The magician who basically enters the undead state will die directly.

    So now the Duke of Rose did not appear.

    The power of the royal family began to erode the power of the rose family.

    After all, the most powerful person in the Rose family, the Duke of Rose died, and the old king screamed.

    The main ruler of the Guangming Church is the Archbishop.

    It is also a loyal running dog of the Duke of Rose.

    The original object of revenge is the bishop of the archbishop... the bishop of the eastern region.

    Because the original mother''s mother is dead in the east.

    All accounts must be counted on the bishop of the Eastern Region.

    This is the strength of the Rose family.

    The original Lord is too weak, otherwise her revenge should be the Duke of Rose.

    In order to fight for power, the witch became a terrible victim.

    But this is not her business.

    After all, this plane, for Bai Weiwei, Raiders is good for Xia, life is true.

    What other roses, roses, and kings.

    Play, fight, and more drama.

    She licked the seeds and saw it as a serial drama.

    It¡¯s such a pragmatic girl.

    System: "So the Duke of Rose is not disappearing? In order to rob the masses of the masses in the church, the prince will be sent to be the Son, as long as the Archbishop is killed. The Son controls the Church, and everything the Duke of Rose has done becomes The royal family."

    This saint.

    It is intended to rob the bright church.

    Bai Weiwei was plugged in by the system and said that she knew it.

    Then said that this has nothing to do with me.

    Xia Ya baby still waiting for her to go home, can this force force the Son to go faster?

    Bai Weiwei side system with the mainland gossip.

    Bow down and hold both hands on your chest.

    It is exactly the same as the thousands of lively melon skirts.

    No outstanding features.

    Suddenly the carriage slowly passed, and the Son in the curtain was indifferent.

    Like a noble statue.

    The golden blue man, suddenly cold and cold.

    "There is a witch''s breath."

    The Son is the next successor of the old king and the youngest Pegley prince.

    The prince who is now fighting in the palace is the cannon fodder that he went up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2499ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (44)

    Chapter 2499 Witch of the Duke of Rose (44)

    Because he is the old king, the best child.

    Whether it is magic or strategy is very powerful.

    The old king pinned all his hopes on him.

    The Rose family, the Duke of Rose will be his stepping stone to become the king of the continent.

    Pegley sneaked through the crowd.

    Hiddenly locked in the scope of Bai Weiwei.

    But he has locked in magic and has not yet reached the peak.

    I can''t find where the witch is.

    It¡¯s really bold and stupid to have a witch now.

    Peggy, who needs prestige, urgently needs a few big things to let the people know him and support him.

    If you find the witch here.

    Then definitely he is very good at his reputation.

    Pegri immediately whispered, "There are evil witches here."

    The carriage stopped immediately.

    All the guards immediately waited.

    Unpredictable, like prophecy, came cold from the carriage.

    All the people were shocked.

    "There are witches, the bishop is not saying that the witches are dead?"

    "There must be a fish that slips through the net. This sudden son, it must be the protagonist who asked him to find the rest of the witch."

    "It¡¯s so scary, I heard that witches eat human flesh."

    Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes next to her, and she couldn''t afford even pork.

    How can I eat human flesh?

    But the situation is not very good.

    Because it is near the square.

    All the guards surrounded this place.

    Add a thin bright magic mask to appear.

    Eliminate the possibility of so many people on the scene and escape.

    If that is to force the Son, will she be arrested and burned?

    Bai Weiwei frowned and was thinking about how to hide.

    The curtain of the carriage was uncovered.

    Prince Pegley came out from there.

    He is tall, wearing a beautiful and expensive magical white robe with a scepter in his hand.

    Long blond hair is draped over the back.

    The blue eyes are as deep as the sea.

    This appearance, justice and beauty, immediately won the hearts of many girls.

    Of course, for Bai Weiwei, after seeing Xia.

    See who is like nine pieces of nine fake goods.

    She lowered her head and put her hands on her chest and said to the system, "Is there anything that covers the witch''s mark?"

    There was a murmur from the system.

    "I looked for it. Recently, the supermarket has not been on these little things, and it may take some time."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and slowly retreated.

    Try to hide in the crowd.

    And Pegri made a sensation for his appearance.

    I am satisfied with my heart.

    Just find out the witch and you will be.

    He reached out and shouted in the sun: "There is no sin in the light of the Holy Son of the Church of Light, and the vicious and dark witch cannot live under the light of the Son."

    After that, he began to read magic spells.

    He just learned a large magical magical array.

    As long as the witch is impressed, he is in it.

    It will definitely hurt like a fire burning.

    It is to see who is suffering, who is the witch.

    Don''t wait for the system to find something that can cover the witch''s mark.

    The magic of light has come.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that her skin began to burn.

    Obviously watching nothing, but the kind of burning is like a flame burning her.

    Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and her body trembled.

    This pain is a bit beyond the endurance limit.

    Her face was pale and she did not wait for a reminder.

    The system has taken out the life insurance and went down to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had no pain.

    But the body''s reaction still exists.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2500ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (45)

    Chapter 2500 Witch of the Duke of Rose (45)

    Her face is pale and sweaty.

    The skills of life-saving and other pain-relieving skills do not hide the body''s instinct.

    Although she does not hurt, her body still hurts.

    There are some physical reactions.

    Her legs are beginning to soften.

    Bai Weiwei held a sigh of relief and did not dare to lift her head, showing no painful expression.

    But if someone opens her hood, she can see her white face is not normal.

    There is also sweat from her pain.

    Peggy was on the carriage and looked down coldly.

    The Bright Magic Array has been on for so long.

    If it is a witch, it should not show signs of struggle.

    This is his first show in front of the people, showing miracles.

    The witch must appear.

    Otherwise his reputation will be defeated.

    Pegri whispered: "I didn''t think that the evil dark demon was so embarrassed, but under my holy light, evil would be invisible."

    After that, he waved his hand.

    "Everyone looks up."

    He does not believe that such a top light magic will not force the witch.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale and her fingers could not hold.

    Looking up, her strangeness is nothing.

    Everyone looked up.

    And Bai Weiwei, who has been keeping his head down, looks very conspicuous.

    Pegri immediately smiled coldly. "The hooded believer looked up."

    The command on the top is like watching an ant.

    Bai Weiwei only thought that the order was just down.

    A targeted array of bright magic came directly from the attack.

    She has a witch mark on her body.

    As long as it is an aggressive bright magic, it is harmful to her.

    And this attack magic is to want her life.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted the system to send her away.

    The identity leak is no longer a matter of life.

    Just as she had just opened her mouth, a pale, slender hand fell gently on her back.

    The light attacking magic has just fallen on Bai Weiwei''s body.

    After a ray of light.

    Bai Weiwei still stands well.

    Even the strangeness in her body has disappeared.

    Only a cool surrounded her.

    This cool guardian power comes from the young boy who reaches for it.

    The person behind him, the voice is low with a little helpless hoarse, the sound line actually has a few gorgeous feelings.

    "How can I be bullied if I can''t see you for a while?"

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body.

    She whispered: "Xia."

    The grievances in the voice appeared with a crying sound.

    The hand that was placed on her thin back was a bit heavy because she heard her crying.

    It seems to be the owner of the hand, angry.

    Then the beautiful fingers, slowly going down, eventually came to her waist.

    When the fingers are slightly forceful, they will hold the wronged girl into the warm arms.

    Xia, wearing the hooded robes with her poor men, stood behind her.

    The scattered purple color of the juvenile falls to the eye. In the shadow of the shadow, the purple scorpion is deep and dark.

    "Not afraid, I am here."

    The little witch does not seem to believe that he is the same.

    "You are the resurrection of the black magic, the saint will kill you. I am a witch, I will be burned to death."

    Little whispering fears and fears.

    Make his eyes more cold and sultry.

    The juvenile, like a harmless large animal, puts the lower jaw gently on her weak shoulder.

    His words are filled with smiles.

    "It''s okay, my Vivi is the kindest witch, and the light magic will not cause any harm to you."

    Bai Weiwei seems to have some unbelief.

    Xia has said softly: "Is it not uncomfortable? You just didn''t encounter any big magic, and you won''t get used to it in the early days. Now it''s alright."

    Bai Weiwei does not seem to be ignorant.

    "But I am a witch."

    Xia Ya whispers softly, like the wind of rose.

    "It doesn''t matter if you die together, are you not... my lover?"

    The lover is in the lips and is gorgeous.

    Bai Weiwei''s ears are crisp, the itch can''t stand it, and the tip of the ear is red.

    However, she was moved by her heart.

    So hypnotized brainwashing for so long.

    Finally, I washed a person who lost my memory into my lover.

    The bright future of good feelings and rising makes her feel that all the hard work is worth it.

    When Xia¡¯s side squatted, she saw the pale face under her hood and the cold sweat on her forehead.

    His cold twilight is even more terrifying.

    With a sense of killing, Xia slowly lifted.

    Look at the Son who is standing in the carriage.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2501ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (46)

    Chapter 2501 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (46)

    After the light, the girl in the hood did not reveal any difference.

    Pegley frowned, and there were complaints of whispering underneath.

    Blocking people here is not that everyone is fine.

    Even the believers of the Church of Light.

    But the Son is just coming, and there is no prestige.

    If the office is not doing well, it will also suffer from complaints.

    ¡°Do you really have a witch?¡±

    "I don''t know, I don''t see anyone who is uncomfortable."

    "But this magical array is really beautiful."

    "What is the use of good-looking, it is fooling people, where is the witch, the Archbishop said that the witch has been eliminated, can it be said that the Archbishop will lie to us?"

    "Also, this saint is so young, it may not be magic at all, it will not come to the reputation."

    More and more are doubts.

    Let the appearance of the Son just lost the unimaginable reputation.

    Peggy¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. Is the girl wearing a hood actually a human being?

    But in her area, there is indeed a dark atmosphere of the witch.

    Everyone looked up, no witch.

    Wait, when is the girl next to me, another person with a hood?

    When Pegry flashed, he saw the slender figure and slowly looked up.

    Inside the dark hood, the purple scorpion, stunning all beings.

    The delicate thin lips of the young man slowly evoke a touch of indifference.

    That smile, just like the death of a god, the gorgeous to the extreme but makes people fear.

    Pegri''s eyes narrowed and his heart shook.

    Purple scorpion - Only one person in this empire has such a beautiful purple eye.

    It is the Duke of Rose.

    Is he not dead? How are you still alive?

    He was about to step back, only to find that his body was bound by some unknown power.

    Waiting for him to react back, the pain of thousands of needles.

    Pierced through his bones.

    A strange light film is distorted in the air.

    Only the Son can see it.

    He wanted to call for help, but found that his voice was blocked by the light film.

    He wants to run away, but he finds the magic he is proud of.

    It has disappeared.

    He has always been proud, even if he had heard of the horror of the Duke of Rose.

    Even his own father, he also mentioned the fear in the eyes of the Duke of Rose.

    But he has always been disdainful.

    He feels that he is the pride of heaven.

    It is a well-deserved master of the future of this empire.

    His speed of learning magic is a well-deserved genius.

    This is not the first time he has encountered the Duke of Rose.

    But before they were at the banquet, he was a high prince.

    Even if he met the Duke of Rose, he was shocked by his beautiful appearance.

    But he is even more contemptuous.

    I feel that his reputation is more from the color of the face.

    But when I dealt with it today, I realized that he did not even have the power to resist.

    Peggy thought of the fear in his father''s eyes.

    He also began to feel fear in his eyes. Because of his breathing problems, the feeling of suffocation began to make him feel the feeling of death.

    Even, he can''t struggle even if he struggles.

    The magic gap between him and the Duke of Rose is so large that it is desperate.

    The wolf of the Son was finally discovered.

    His face was pale and sweating.

    The hands and feet are trembling, and the body is still dark.

    It is... similar to the death of a witch.

    Someone in the crowd finally saw something wrong.

    "Do you see the body of the Son is black?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2502ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (47)

    Chapter 2502 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (47)

    "Don''t you say that this magical array can find a witch? Is it..."

    "Don''t talk about it, is the Son not a man?"

    "The witch is scheming, the drug can do a lot of things that can''t be done, and the Son will not be polluted by the witch."

    These words are more terrible than the pain of suffocation just now.

    Continue like this.

    Pegri¡¯s reputation will be destroyed.

    He will not be able to stand in the bright church.

    It will be seen as an abandoned son by the old king.

    The bright future is so ruined by the Duke of Rose.

    But he did not understand why the Duke of Rose suddenly shot him.

    The relationship between the royal family and the Rose family also maintains a peaceful surface.

    Even if the two sides hate each other, they will not suddenly tear their faces.

    Peggy did not have time to think about anything.

    He suddenly felt that he could move, and immediately climbed into the car with a roller.

    "Come on, hurry up."

    His voice trembled and feared as if he was chased by a demon.

    The carriage immediately moved.

    The array of bright magic is also broken.

    It''s like a farce that ends in an abnormal situation.

    The scene of the harvesting reputation of His Royal Highness Prince.

    But it was destroyed.

    The Son wants to **** the authority of the Archbishop.

    Short time is impossible.

    Patching the reputation has to go to great lengths.

    Peggy wanted to break his head, and he didn''t know why the Duke of Rose suddenly started to attack him.

    Can he wait to rebel?

    Peggy''s carriage passed through the place of the Duke of Rose.

    His fearful eyes, through the gauze, saw the dazzling young boy.

    The teenager is bowing his head and talking about the gentleness of the girl in front of him.

    Where did you just kill God?

    Instead, he was so gentle that he thought he was the wrong person.

    After all, everyone knows how cold the Duke of Rose is to people.

    Even others have to shake hands with him, he has to wear gloves.

    It¡¯s rude and arrogant.

    But the boy who has always been cruel and cruel, his eyes are low and his lips are gently squirming.

    That smile is like a warm sun.

    The hands are holding the front, the waist of the petite figure with a hood.

    Peggy couldn''t help but see the girl who doubted the witch.

    Under the big hood, he only had time to see her face.

    The clean white face is beautiful as an illusory complexion.

    Even a one-second peep.

    It is also enough to make people feel moved.

    Peggy couldn''t help but probe to see.

    It was discovered that the Duke of Rose had already smiled and smiled, and the killing in the eyes was still clear.

    Pegley has a cold heart.

    He grabbed his cuff and grinded a name almost like a bite.

    "Xiaia...Vistor."

    Hatred, and fear.

    Like the old king.

    Although he did not know why the Duke of Rose had shot him.

    But it is very likely that it is related to the girl.

    Peggy¡¯s heart flashed countless vicious plans.

    Then he slowly sat up straight, only to find that his body still hurts and can hardly sit still.

    And he found his magic, like being taken away.

    Pegri''s face is even more ugly.

    The masses began to spread.

    A farce, let the name of the Son fall to the bottom.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is also better, she looked up at the teenager behind.

    "Xia, I am much better."

    Xia¡¯s mouth smiled indifferently and became gentle.

    "I said nothing, go home."

    He did not tell her how dangerous the scene was.

    If not, he suddenly wanted to come see her.

    She may have died in the magical magic attack just now.

    Seeing the little witch''s ignorant face, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2503ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (48)

    Chapter 2,253 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (48)

    She ran around and didn''t know how sensitive her identity was.

    The witch was wiped out almost.

    The bright church is in order to win over the people.

    With exaggerated propaganda, the witches have all been wiped out.

    In fact, there are still fish that slip through the net.

    So the church is still secretly searching for the remaining witches.

    The little witch may be arrested and executed by the church.

    Thinking of this, Xia took the hand of her waist and couldn''t help but work harder.

    It is too dangerous.

    For her, the world is full of malice.

    And this heavy malice is still brought about by his policies.

    Xia''s nephew is dull, pressing the uneasiness in her heart.

    It seems that I have to think of a way to remove the witch imprint on her body.

    Or... to forgive the rest of the witches.

    No longer hunt down the witch.

    Xia Ya has turned some plans in her heart.

    He noticed that Bai Weiwei''s doubtful eyes did not reveal a clue.

    Then he held her hand with his fingers, and the boy¡¯s voice was soft. "Let''s go home."

    No she is at home.

    I feel that I am not used to it.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said: "Xia, let''s go buy clothes."

    Xia has never bought clothes.

    His clothes are designed by private tailors.

    What the Emperor is popular, the tailor team will design what it will be.

    Anyway, he has never been bothered by his clothes, food and shelter in his life.

    But for the little witch, take her to buy clothes.

    It seems to be a particularly grand event.

    She looked at the iron coins with a serious and cute look. "The clothes at home are old, and some are not fit. Are you growing taller?"

    Xia heard that the clothes didn''t fit, and the brow couldn''t help but jump.

    Doesn''t it fit because she admits the wrong person?

    Xia Ya stood quietly and did not pick up this topic.

    I even think that the unsuitable clothes at home are best thrown.

    There are those books, those that are full of all traces of the man.

    It¡¯s a little bit, it¡¯s gone.

    The thought just got up and his brow wrinkled up.

    When did he start, he actually had this problem.

    Not just playing?

    Bai Weiwei took out a good-looking civilian dress and turned to Xia and said, "You try, Xia."

    The crisp exchanges call back Xia¡¯s thoughts.

    He looked at her quietly, his twilight was deep, and there were even a few doubts.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were clear and she said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t like it? Then I will pick one more.¡±

    Xiaya was silent for a while before she slowly shook her head. "No, it looks good."

    After all, others choose clothes for him.

    This is the first time.

    Then he reached out and took the clothes.

    Fingertips licked her finger.

    Warm and soft.

    His action paused and it seemed strange.

    All the strange thoughts began to emerge because of a doubt.

    The Duke of the Great who has always been born in this respect.

    The performance at the moment is simply awkward.

    He grabbed his clothes and slid at his body.

    Because it is the choice of winter long coat.

    So directly draping can be seen as inappropriate.

    The juvenile''s body is unusually good-looking and not too strong.

    It may be the reason of the aristocratic life, and his face is also very white and beautiful.

    There is no excessively weak beauty that the nobles admire.

    Instead, I bring a cold and clear Jun.

    Even if it is draped in civilian clothes, it does not detract from his semi-extraordinary beauty.

    Xia reached out her fingers, and did not slow down the collar of the jacket, and the tie was not tied.

    Just arbitrarily draped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2504ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (49)

    Chapter 2254 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (49)

    His wrist bones are exquisite and powerful, and the back of the hand is clean, and the color of the blue veins is faintly visible.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes brightened, and the love and praise in her eyes overflowed.

    She couldn''t help but hold her face in her hands and her face was flushed.

    "very suitable."

    Xia is actually a bit embarrassed, after all, is in the store.

    People come and go.

    Those customers and the boss are staring at him.

    He hates this look.

    But when Bai Weiwei¡¯s stunned look came over.

    The boredom in his heart was suddenly replaced by a strange joy.

    Xia gently coughed, "Buy it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately came over and reached for the clothes on his body.

    The young girl''s petite body is almost buried in his arms in order to get clothes.

    Xia¡¯s body is stiff and her breath is her breath.

    Too sweet.

    He even wants to take a sip.

    This inexplicable joy is like being contagious and it takes a long time.

    He saw a pile of clothes and a lady.

    Rows of rows are cheap, but still pretty fashion skirts hung.

    For the Duke adults, these skirts are too rudimentary.

    But you can''t go straight back and let your tailor make clothes for the little witch.

    If you do this, you will definitely be stuffed.

    But the little witch is so cute, even wearing a rudimentary robe looks good.

    Xia thought while doing something that a man should not do.

    With a sinister eye, he took out the best piece of tailoring.

    Elegant skirts, rich red skirts, lace cuffs.

    It is the most popular design of the Imperial Capital recently.

    Although the material is really invisible, the design is still successful.

    And... the size is just right.

    Xiaya took the skirt and looked deep into Bai Weiwei.

    See the little witch is killing the price.

    Then he walked slowly through the skirt.

    The Duke adults who bought the clothes and suffered the chanting of the little witch were in a very good mood.

    "If you buy a skirt, you can only buy a winter dress, and nothing can be replaced."

    She is not happy with her lips, and she complains from time to time.

    The Duke¡¯s adult was deep and gentle.

    "Nothing, isn''t there old clothes?"

    Bai Weiwei is not happy, "I want Xia to wear new clothes."

    Xia heard this sentence, the whole heart is like being soaked into the honey water, and mixed with a few traces of sourness.

    These are all said to be heard by other men.

    But nothing, anyway, the man is dead, definitely dead...

    He thought of it here, his heart was loose.

    It is even more difficult to resist the ups and downs of the heart.

    [Hey, the man is so sensitive to sixty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Yeah, the water is flowing, and the clothes are good.

    After returning home, Bai Weiwei went to cook.

    Xia has gradually restored the taste buds.

    For Bai Weiwei''s meal... He thinks that all the poor are cooking this way.

    I always feel that... the taste is unexpected.

    Of course, because men who are beginning to fall in love, there is no IQ.

    So even if you eat poison, it is as sweet as it is.

    The little witch ran to the kitchen to be busy.

    The window was lightly opened, and the Archbishop appeared, respectfully bowing his head.

    He just wanted to call the Duke.

    A book has already reached his face.

    The sound of Xia Ya is very subtle, but it is terrible.

    "Beep."

    The Archbishop hurriedly hugged the book and took a stack of information from his arms.

    Then I dare not say anything.

    I quit.

    And Xia took a stack of information, his eyes were dull.

    This is the information of the man that the little witch likes.

    What is the man she likes?

    Why does she believe that he is her lover?

    Suddenly he looked at the information that was stacked in the bag and wanted to ruin it.

    "Xia."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia was shocked, and when she turned her hand, she threw the information into the magic space.

    He looked at the empty fingers and sighed out.

    Then look back without expression.

    I saw Bai Weiwei smiling and asked: "What do you want to eat tonight?"

    Xiaya stared at her quietly, and the light of the setting sun cast on him, stretching his slender shadow.

    The serenity of the young man is so beautiful that it is as beautiful as the gods that come out of the oil paintings.

    He suddenly smiled and smiled softly, diluting the beauty of his body.

    "What Weiwei eats, I will eat."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are all smiling, as if he were only in his eyes.

    A pure girl is like a sudden gift, letting the ridiculous Duke of the sensation feel the urge to suppress.

    Anyway, the man is dead.

    Then... what about he replacing him.

    Anyway, the little witch doesn''t know, right?

    [Hey, the male owner is sixty-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2505ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (50)

    Chapter 2505 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (50)

    Bai Weiwei: This feeling has risen too fast, not in line with the feeling of long flowing water, but it should be that she is too successful as a babysitter.

    The system always feels that something is wrong.

    It seems that the plane where the feelings are rising too fast is not right.

    He focused on observing the face of Ye Xuan dog.

    This plane data is missing.

    A little controllable.

    But seeing the host and the man are happy.

    It seems that... there is nothing wrong with it.

    The system is worried, while the magic square is installed.

    One hundred and a half cubes have a day and a half of their health.

    He has accumulated a small amount of life by doing it by hand.

    Suddenly I felt that I was rich. Hehehe.

    After eating, Bai Weiwei carefully removed the thread from the clothes.

    Xia''s skirt, she placed in the closet.

    Said to be worn later.

    Xia knows that she is reluctant to wear.

    After all, selling beauty water is also a bit of profit, plus living expenses.

    Buying a new dress is a big expense for the little witch.

    But she would rather not buy it for herself, but pick up all the money and buy him two.

    I have never experienced such a simple and beautiful Duke.

    I feel that my castle, though gorgeous, is actually very deserted.

    The servants are very quiet.

    I am afraid to disturb him.

    Everything is ready under the care of the butler.

    Year after year, no change.

    He used to spend those days and didn''t feel like it.

    but¡­¡­

    Xia sneaked up the thick eyelashes, and under the dazzling candlelight, he was purple and clear.

    In the twilight, I was sitting under the lamp, bent my body, and the little witch who was holding the small scissors and trimming the thread.

    The beautiful side face of the little witch is even more beautiful in the light and shadow.

    The soft white jade-like cheeks are like little angels with small wings in the portraits. I don''t know the sinister innocence of the world.

    Her lips are blushing like rose petals.

    There is a layer of light moisture under the lamp.

    Bai Weiwei cut the lines and checked the clothes.

    Civilian clothes are cheap and catch up with fashion trends.

    The quality is really bad.

    She shook her clothes, just about to close it, and her wrist was suddenly held.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, her whole person had been smashed by this force, and she sat down on Xia¡¯s lap.

    Juvenile twilight with a few repressed heat, did not do anything.

    But holding her.

    Then he looked thin, reached out and took the clothes.

    Then... the technique is not familiar enough to fold.

    Just holding her, stacking clothes?

    Bai Weiwei sat in his arms and did not struggle.

    I feel that the temperature of the boy is a bit hot.

    Bai Weiwei raised an eyebrow, this age boy.

    Hehehe.

    But I can see that it is still too tender.

    When I was holding her, I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do.

    Only fold clothes.

    The clothes are folded and gently placed on the legs of Bai Weiwei.

    He glared at her ear, his voice was hoarse, "I will take it in the closet, I will wear it tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei''s ear tip suddenly itch.

    His breathing was too close, just like a feather.

    Xia''s coveted her white skin and dyed her blush.

    He smiled and smiled at his lips.

    The castle is deserted, and the old house here is actually dark and oppressive.

    There is only one more person.

    The environment has become more lively and comfortable.

    Or find an opportunity to lie to her back to the castle.

    Then the deserted castle can be so warm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2506ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (51)

    Chapter 2506 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (51)

    The Xiaya wolf''s brain flashed through various abduction plans.

    Bai Weiwei is also thinking about how cute and how to make a long-term flow.

    Let the good feelings go up to the next level.

    The atmosphere was unusually warm and beautiful.

    Xia enjoys these warm feelings, and her fingers gently touch the sleeves of Bai Weiwei.

    The fabric is too rough.

    Maybe the team of female tailors.

    Specializing in the production of women''s clothing.

    In the aristocracy circle, the female tailor is the most and most professional.

    After all, the group of women who are idle and have nothing to do, open the banquet every day.

    There is no other ability to do anything but fight for it.

    Bai Weiwei sat on his lap and did not dare to move, let him touch the sleeves.

    Xia¡¯s side stared at her and suddenly asked softly: ¡°Have you bought me clothes like this before?¡±

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and she went to her major, and she wrote the story.

    She immediately turned her face soft.

    "No, I have almost no chance to buy clothes for you because you have tailors."

    Indeed, the nobility is a tailor.

    No matter how small the aristocrats are.

    Xia Ya faintly asked: "The wardrobe..."

    Bai Weiwei sighed and said: "That is when you are with me, you broke the road of the nobility, and you have no choice but to buy it. They are all cheap clothes, you are not used to wearing it at first."

    Not wearing it?

    Also, the nobles are used to being spoiled.

    Even he often goes out to honed, and he is not interested in coarse cloth.

    But if you wear it, these coarse cloths will not make him uncomfortable.

    He was as careless as his fingertips touching the button on her cuff.

    "That... I lost my memory, is it a change in character?"

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are cold and cold. "You discovered that Xia has become a lot colder, but it is caused by the aftereffect of the potion. After all, you forgot me."

    The little girl complained.

    Not necessarily really angry.

    But with a hint of sadness.

    Xia¡¯s fingertips are stiff and half-pointed, and the topic is the same. ¡°So what is different from what I used to be?¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s cold."

    Xia''s voice is very low. "I used to be passionate about me?"

    Bai Weiwei squinted and thought, suddenly sideways, hands clasped his neck.

    The boy was obviously stiff and half-pointed.

    The little witch¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°When you were holding me, it¡¯s not just a stack of clothes.¡±

    She has a pun.

    Xia Ya wanted to understand the meaning, and the eyes flashed a strong killing.

    But he quickly twitched his eyelashes and covered the smoky purple in his eyes.

    "Oh, I am too... cold."

    The words just fell, he touched the fingers of her cuffs and slammed her slender wrists.

    The other hand held her face and pressed her into her arms.

    Full of overbearing and fierce attack.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that she was going to be smashed by the power of Xia.

    Pretty teenager, looking down at the beautiful girl in her arms.

    "Nothing, I will be very enthusiastic about you in the future."

    Bai Weiweiba blinked his eyes and always felt that the reaction of this guy was a bit wrong.

    ... jealous?

    Waiting for him to eat vinegar?

    He will be embarrassed when he listens to his experience before amnesia. Is it vinegar king?

    I don¡¯t want to understand,

    The finger caught her jaw and the boy lowered his head.

    ............

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2507ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (52)

    Chapter 2507 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (52)

    The breathing has disappeared.

    Finally he left.

    Bai Weiwei only came back and his eyes widened.

    Xia¡¯s eyes were so dangerous that he whispered like a question: ¡°I¡¯m different from before, I¡¯ve changed it one by one.¡±

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and shook her head desperately.

    "The same, all the same, even you... become more beautiful."

    If you flatter, everyone loves to listen, and it doesn''t hurt much to say how much.

    Xia: "..."

    Become beautiful?

    This is what is different.

    Is it that his appearance is different from the previous man?

    Bai Weiwei just wants to continue to rack his brains and say something nice.

    I heard - hehe.

    [The little witch and the little baron have to say the deep affection for those years. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ah, ah, the little king of the branch line is coming again.

    It will be late.

    How come again.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to block his ears, he can¡¯t wait to be an ostrich.

    The faint and **** voice of the branch line sounded again.

    [Witches are evil, vicious, terrible. But the kind and handsome little baron was hit by a wild boar while hunting. ¡¿

    This branch line is a bit awkward.

    Also bring a story to listen to the book.

    [When I woke up again, I found myself being taken home by the little witch. ¡¿

    [The little witch is kind and cute, diligent and family-friendly. Two people see the king of green beans and fall in love. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    I always think that the kind, lovely, diligent and home-grown little witch is talking about her?

    [But the disparity in the identity of the two men, the little baron died in the pursuit of the bright church in order to save the little witch. ¡¿

    [The little witch made the resurrection potion to save the little baron, she finally succeeded - resurrected others. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked blank.

    This prelude to the branch, why grow into a foot cloth.

    The spur task is more and more stealing the mirror and grabbing the sense of existence.

    [¶£, the spur line starts. ¡¿

    [The identity of the little baron, the identity of the little witch, all the past scenes are remade. ¡¿

    [The person you love, is dead, the person you are resurrected is your enemy. ¡¿

    [Please host the avatar task, failure penalty: the soul is disfigured. ¡¿

    The word disfigured comes out.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s temples suddenly swelled.

    Then I noticed that the soul was disfigured.

    So she asked what it meant.

    There is no sense of existence. The system immediately explained: "If the soul is disfigured, it is how you reincarnate, how to cross, as long as the body of the soul enters, the body will be disfigured."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is more terrible than killing her.

    She is not disfigured when she dies directly.

    She looked up and saw a avatar on her head.

    It is the bloodline state of that game.

    But this bar shows zero progress.

    She is still a bit confused, what needs to be done for this side mission.

    substitute?

    Little Baron?

    The person who loves is dead.

    Is the resurrection an enemy?

    This year, I was a branch task and my brain was not enough.

    And the system finally saw the information in the information bar, Xia Ya.

    Duke of Rose.

    Uh¡­¡­

    And there is no memory loss, it is a big drama from beginning to end.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Now say that you will be killed by the host, will.

    The system still said.

    His love for the host is so thick and thick that he is not afraid of death.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain showed extra information, and she was silent for a long time.

    The so-called potion is not used at all.

    Because Xia was originally alive, people would become bones because it was the state of the Necromancer.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2508ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (53)

    Chapter 2508 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (53)

    And in addition to the information of the Duke of Rose.

    There is also information about a strange man.

    It was the little baron, blonde and purple, and the young boy looked like.

    Abnormally clear, certainly not as beautiful as Xia.

    But it can be seen that there is a similarity with Xia.

    In order to make a task, the branch line even excused her to excuse me.

    All made true.

    Even people can get out of it.

    Although it was a dead person, the amount of the revised data was unusually large.

    In order to let the stunt story come out, it seems more real and logical.

    The little baron is also called Xia, and there are many of the same names in this era.

    It is also a distant relative of the Vieste Rose family.

    This also explains why the appearance of the little baron is similar to that of the Duke of Rose.

    Even rare purple scorpions are the same.

    The small branch is to make her stalker come true.

    Who has a leg with the little baron.

    Your uncle, this year''s branch missions are all sloppy.

    Still can''t be happy.

    Bai Weiwei appeared a bit sluggish because of a mess in the branch line.

    Her fingers grabbed Xia''s collar, her face leaned against his chest, and her face was pale.

    Seems to think of bad memories.

    Xia''s twilight is cold, is it thinking about the man who died?

    But this topic is what he raised.

    It is only natural that the little witch thinks of it.

    Although I thought about it, Xia took the finger of her waist, but could not help but force it.

    Bai Weiwei immediately woke up, and the paleness on his face was unusually conspicuous.

    But she immediately raised her smile. "You used to be very good."

    This sentence does not know why it looks very heavy and sweet.

    There was no change in the expression of Xia, and the twilight was a bit rich. He moved his lips.

    In the end, nothing was said.

    And for the body bar, the hard life is a half point.

    A one-hundred task is only half a point.

    Bai Weiwei: This task is a bit confusing.

    Is the branch line disabled? Not even a commentary.

    When I think about it, I heard the branch line ringing.

    [¶£, the avatar task is forced to start. ¡¿

    [Please host within 24 hours, recognize that the person you love is a little baron, and expose the truth that the man is deceiving you. ¡¿

    [Failure: The face is disfigured. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Besides, disfiguring her will rebel.

    Xiao Yan: "Destroy disfigured disfigured la la la la la ~ ~ ~"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia saw the girl''s face whiter, her sorrow was sad, and the fingertips of his collar were so hard.

    The Duke adults couldn''t help but bow their heads, and the honey-colored curls were scattered under the eyes, a thick shadow.

    His thin lips twitched, revealing a sigh of relief.

    "What''s wrong, Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingertips and smiled. "I just thought of when you died."

    Xia is indifferent. "Is this not okay? But how did you find me?"

    She got him back at the graveyard.

    How is it sure that he is the lover?

    Bai Weiwei seems to have experienced a nightmare, some cold sweat on her forehead, but her eyes are very bright.

    "It is the result of divination. I can''t find you, but the divination tells me that you are in the graveyard."

    Xia Yan is deeply sinking. "Do you divination yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately and looked up at him. Both eyes were eager for praise.

    "Yeah, I am amazing."

    Xiaya silently looked at her for a while before she nodded. "Well, it''s amazing."

    Finally, I can explain why she died and decided that he is her lover.

    Because she is miserable.

    The magic of the little witch, the magic of divination can only be strange.

    Bai Weiwei leaned in his arms and almost curled up into a ball.

    She silently said: "Although your character has changed a bit, people have become better and look different, but it should be the aftereffect of the potion."

    So even if his character changes greatly.

    The appearance also changed.

    She did not doubt it because of the serious sequelae of the witch potion.

    Xia is extremely sensitive and listens to her words.

    He is coveted, and the twilight is very cold.

    Then he reached out and touched her hair, feeling her soft hair, the beauty that passed through his fingertips.

    "How good I used to be, I will be better now than before."

    So the man, let him disappear completely.

    Yes, Wei Wei.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2509ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (54)

    Chapter 2509 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (54)

    Bai Weiwei has fooled Xia, and his brain is full of troubles.

    This substitute task.

    To put it bluntly, the branch line is to make it real.

    That is to say she must love the little baron, and the duke is a substitute.

    This must be clearly recognized, otherwise the branch task must fail.

    And within twenty-four hours, the scam of Xia¡¯s substitute must be exposed.

    It¡¯s really a bitter bitterness flowing down.

    The lover''s stalk that was made up at the mouth is now a difficult mountain.

    Pressing her does not explain.

    This debunking, let alone the flow of water.

    After the Raiders, there is basically no play.

    After all, she can''t always beat her face and say that she loves the little baron.

    In a blink of an eye, I have a good feeling for the Duke of the Big Liar. How can this be convincing without a transition?

    Bai Weiwei sneaked a glimpse of Xia, sitting by the bed.

    The beautiful boy lowered his head and held the book without thinking about the story.

    He didn''t seem to find her peeping, the voice was very sweet and tender because of the low and soft.

    Bai Weiwei listened and listened, finally fell asleep.

    Xia is still not slow to read the book.

    Know that her even breathing sounds.

    He put down the book, stretched out the pale, slender fingers, and pulled the quilt to cover her tightly.

    The little witch sleeps quietly, and the porcelain white face is soft.

    The teenager stared at her for a while, then slowly bowed her head and kissed her cheek.

    Feel the warmth of the skin on her face for a while.

    He got up, reached out and adjusted the messy collar, and turned away gracefully.

    The old clothes of the civilians were too short for him.

    The trousers were also shortened, causing the white ankles to be exposed.

    Xia Ya did not care, but went to the living room.

    Take a shot.

    The materials surveyed by the archbishops were all scattered, flying one by one from the gap in the space.

    The teenager stood in the middle of the living room.

    The candlelight is full and the room is bright.

    A portrait in the information is also spread out.

    Man, no, still a teenager.

    The age of the little witch.

    Purple and blond, with a handsome face and a bright smile.

    It was actually a distant house next to West.

    The face is somewhat similar to him.

    It also explains why the little witch believes in the effect of divination.

    Plus the sequela of the potion, and her urgent need to resurrect the lover''s mentality.

    All kinds of coincidences have led her to always admit the wrong person.

    Xia reached out and touched it one page at a time.

    The title is the baron, the bottom aristocrat, the family is not rich, but maintaining a bottom aristocratic image is enough.

    Because of the love with the witch, it led to the accountability of the main house of West.

    Plus the original Church of the Light completely destroyed the witch.

    This baron became one of the chickens and monkeys.

    Being treated as a traitor of a witch, he directly sent a family guard to kill him.

    The death of a little barn is a very small thing for the Rose family.

    Even Xia has no impression at all.

    He was so cold and cold, his fingers fell gently on one of the pages.

    The little witch''s information is actually on top.

    She is the son of a witch, without a case, but trying to attack the bishop of the eastern side of the Church of Light.

    Of course it failed.

    I don''t know how she escaped, but she was not caught and killed.

    The time she attacked the bishop was the event of her mother¡¯s death with the little baron.

    It seems that there is no dependence and I plan to commit suicide.

    The protagonist of the Eastern Region is the murderer who killed her mother.

    It was the leader who led the guards to chase the baron.

    He is still a bit of a protagonist in the eastern region.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2510ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (55)

    Chapter 2510 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (55)

    It is an important confidant of the Archbishop, so many things will tell him to do it.

    Xia pointed at the page of the little witch.

    Silently gazing for a long time, only gently licking the eyelids, deep purple glare has a soft feeling.

    The Bright Church is his.

    So he is actually killing her mother and the murderer of her lover.

    However, the little witch did not think so much, and did not even know the relationship between the Duke of Rose and the church.

    So there has never been a story of the Rose family in her mouth.

    This room does not have a trace of information collected for revenge.

    Even the information of the church, except for the book that the baron brought bright magic, did not exist.

    When I saw that the little witch was revenge, she was not prepared at all, and she was attacked with impulsiveness.

    Later, she found the resurrection potion.

    It is also the drug of the legendary witch slave.

    The wrong divination brought him back and fed him the precious potion.

    This incident that led to this series of oolong acquaintances will happen.

    The resurrection potion of the witch slave is not banned by a slave.

    If the witch is so wasting these precious potions.

    I will definitely be laughed at.

    The little witch still has no ban, as if she knew that she was not a slave but a lover.

    All doubts are solved.

    Xia¡¯s fingertips suddenly showed a golden light spot.

    The light spots appear on the paper floating in the air.

    The information was eroded a little.

    Eventually turned into countless spots, all the information is broken in the air.

    It becomes a golden powder and disappears when it is blown by the wind.

    The skeleton of the baron was taken back.

    Even if it is a crime, it is still a distant house of the Rose family.

    So after the death, the body was taken back and placed in the lower level of the Rose Family Cemetery.

    The little witch thought he was in the mass grave, and did not realize that he was looking for the wrong place.

    Also, no one is a nobleman, there is no aristocratic cemetery, and there is a concept of a private cemetery.

    The average person is dead, possibly because of poverty or crime.

    Will be thrown into the mass grave.

    The witch is obviously also thrown into the class of people in the funeral.

    The little witch will run to find the funeral post.

    Xia Ya looked at the information all disappeared, he slowly relieved

    At this moment, he knew that his muscles were stiff.

    That boy is exactly the opposite of his character.

    Also, the little witch, can walk to the black all the way, obviously so different can recognize the mistake to the present.

    Maybe... she didn''t dare to admit that she had mistaken the wrong person.

    Xia Ya quietly stood in the same place, silently has a cold and extreme pressure.

    Beautiful teenager, with a delicate face and no flaws.

    Such as the masterpiece of God.

    He silently silenced for a while before turning to go to the room.

    The single bed was still so narrow, and the little witch fell asleep with her quilt.

    Lovely sleeping face, a few traces of red marks, added a touch of glamour.

    It is also a witch who can only hide in the corner of the darkness, otherwise it is beautiful.

    If it is a noble child.

    At this moment, it is also a beautiful color.

    After all, the emperor is the so-called first beauty or something, and it is not worthy to give her shoes.

    Xia slowly took off her shoes, squeezing hard and squeezing her into her arms.

    Her body was too small and fragile, pressed against her chest, and there was no weight at all.

    Xia will hold the warm girl quietly.

    He dropped his throat and appeared sleepy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2511ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (56)

    Chapter 2511 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (56)

    There was no guilty feeling of occupying the nest, and he came cold all the way.

    In the depths of the empire of the imperial powers, the royal family was forced to retreat.

    In addition to the calm and conscientious mind, it is more of a cruel and cruel heart.

    This stuff is worthless to him.

    Xiaya buried her face in her thick and fragrant hair and finally closed her eyes.

    During this time, he experienced a rare calm around her.

    Even sleeping, he used to be half-sleeping and half-awake.

    And now holding her, it is like holding the world''s safest and softest cloud.

    When I touch it, I fall into a deep and sweet sleep.

    Xia couldn''t help but smack her lips, showing a gentle smile.

    [Hey, the man is seventy. ¡¿

    This kind of good feeling is rising.

    The system silently ate the discounted dried fish.

    When I think of the task of the squad, I always feel that the degree of goodness of the rise is the blood of the squad.

    The spur of the spur: "Oh, disfigured."

    The system silently took out the fly swatter to flatten the branch line and throw it back.

    Mom''s egg and the spur line mission are all out of the gun.

    He is already out of the lens, and the branch table should not be connected.

    Then the system finishes the hunch and continues to install the Rubik''s Cube.

    The otaku is hand-made and still a calm and stable day.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has to change the bed.

    Sleeping bones are falling apart.

    The bed is just that.

    She is too narrow to sleep alone.

    Xia¡¯s guy¡¯s legs are not straight.

    Even when she was asleep, give her a safe sleep magic, and then squeeze it into the gun bed.

    Just a little bit of location.

    Are you looking blushing? Still so good, is it hard to sleep?

    When I woke up in the morning, the whole person was squeezed into the wall by Xia, and the boy was not ashamed, and her hands and feet forced her to death.

    She is like a stuffing in a steamed buns.

    Bai Weiwei touched the red nose and forced to cook.

    The nose is red because it is squeezed out by the wall.

    The bed was too small, for fear of falling asleep and falling out of bed.

    So one side of the bed is placed on the side of the wall.

    This is also the reason why two people can be squeezed and squeezed, but they can''t fall out.

    Because of the lack of concentration, her approach to cooking did not pay too much attention.

    Wait until the broth becomes...black, purple, blue...the feeling of ochre.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, leaving some meat in the house.

    It fell, didn''t have to eat.

    Forget it, anyway, she will eat bread.

    It¡¯s not that the color is special, and you can¡¯t eat it.

    So Bai Weiwei puts things on the table.

    Xia is at the table and is writing with a pen.

    Bai Weiwei is curious.

    Xia has raised her eyes gently and picked up a piece of paper. "It¡¯s a pharmacy list. Although I am amnesia, some things can still be remembered. Good medicines can sell money."

    After all, you can''t directly send money.

    Otherwise, there is no way to explain where a bunch of gold coins came from.

    He wants to wait until the little witch is more stable and deeper with him.

    Only slowly, let her be aware of a little bit of his special identity.

    Anyway, the identity of this substitute.

    He can keep it all the time.

    If the little witch has a little bit of unacceptable, his identity.

    Then he will not say, squat.

    But you can''t always let the little witch go hungry and frozen, and even a beautiful dress can''t bear to wear it.

    Her new dress.

    She was really reluctant to take it out.

    The character is too gentle and bully, too honest and simple.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2512ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (57)

    Chapter 2512 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (57)

    Let the duke adults who are used to the luxury of the aristocracy are not adapted to such a fresh and lovely style.

    He also figured it out.

    He is the most way to make them rich.

    When he said that he sold the medicine list, he became a master of pharmacy.

    Then hold a box of gold coins and come back.

    Change the house, buy a servant, and get a room for jewelry and jewelry.

    Some women have, she should have.

    Also the best, the most expensive and the most beautiful.

    Do you want to book the Emperor Tailor Master Skirt in advance.

    A skirt is usually booked half a year in advance, and then three or four months to get the finished product.

    Book now and get it at the end of the year.

    At that time, he was almost able to make a fortune with a little witch.

    Xia''s beautiful fingers are free to hold a quill, the back of the hand is holding the lower jaw, and the thick eyelashes are pressed against the light.

    The look of the young man¡¯s contemplation is not so beautiful.

    For the first time, he is thinking about making himself "rich".

    When the little witch heard his words, she immediately showed an encouraging smile. "Xiaia can definitely write a good list of medicines, write more, wait for me to sell the perfect water, go to the pharmacy to sell you. Can you do it? Sell ??one or two, and if you have ten iron coins, you can buy some meat."

    Ten iron coins.

    The Duke adults looked at the list of medicines they wrote.

    Who dares to take ten iron coins to buy his pharmacy, he can unload the sword.

    His handwriting is more than ten gold coins.

    The duke''s thin lips snorted and waited for him to come back with a box of gold coins.

    He wants the little witch to know what is called a genius.

    The childish Duke, throwing the quill, and then rubbing his hand with a handkerchief to prepare for dinner.

    Today''s broth... the color is a bit weird.

    Is it a new ingredient?

    It also exudes an unknown atmosphere.

    Xia: "..."

    The little witch did not seem to find the strangeness of the broth. She took the bread and said happily: "Xia, I will take you to a place after dinner."

    Xia took a spoon and tried to take a soup.

    "Where?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled, his eyes softened, and his eyes were full of shattered light.

    "A very beautiful place."

    Xia has been unable to think of anything good.

    His face was pale and pale, and today is just the day when his taste buds return to normal.

    Sensitive taste... It feels abolished again.

    He pulled a stiff smile. "Okay, go after dinner."

    Then he looked out the window.

    "The weather is really good today."

    The little witch couldn''t help but turn her head to see the weather.

    It has always been elegant and calm, and the Duke of Shah, who painted all the moves, almost wolfed up the plate and poured the soup into the magic space.

    He could even hear the soup and fall into the gap.

    There was a tearing and tearing sound.

    Xia: "..."

    Just took a sip and the stomach will not be corroded anymore.

    When the little witch was cooking, did she accidentally misplace the witch poison?

    Xia put the plate on the table.

    The little witch turned back and saw his empty plate and looked amazed.

    "Xia, you eat really fast, and the food intake has become bigger. It seems that I have to do something for you to eat."

    Xia¡¯s face was calm, but her tone was a little unstable.

    "I feel that the amount of food is just right now, and I can''t eat any more."

    Bai Weiwei licked the bread and smiled and asked: "Is my cooking improved? You used to dislike me to cook and not eat, and I will not let me cook."

    Xia was deeply silent, and then he showed a gentle smile.

    "Where is you abandoning you, I am not reluctant to let you do it. I am in good health and I will cook it later."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the bread, and then she sipped her head and took a sip of bread.

    The eyes hidden behind the bread all smiled and bent.

    "Xia, you are so good, before, it is very good now, very good."

    Xia only felt that her heart was kissed by sweet cherry.

    He even felt sweet and suffocated, and couldn''t help but reach out and pull the collar.

    He is of course very good now.

    Sooner or later, she would have forgotten this before.

    Only now is good, it is his purpose.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2513ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (58)

    Chapter 2513 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (58)

    After eating, Bai Weiwei packed up the table.

    As if she had any mysterious things, she said to Xia, "You wait for me."

    Xia is giving herself a few healing spells.

    He felt that his stomach was a little uncomfortable and that a few magics would be better.

    Bai Weiwei has closed the door.

    He looked at the door and reached out and gently tapped a finger.

    A thick pile of parchment hidden on the table appeared.

    More than a dozen birds were controlled to fly in.

    Hold the parchment and fly out.

    This is the most recent official business, and it has accumulated a bunch.

    I can only solve some problems when writing a list of medicines.

    Then, when the little witch does not know, I will send back my official duties.

    When Xia saw the birds flew away, they turned calmly and just left the window.

    The door opened.

    Time is just right.

    Xia had just thought about it, but she looked up.

    Bai Weiwei carefully walked out of the skirt, brown hair like smooth chocolate and beautiful hair, falling behind her.

    The red hair band, cleverly hitting a soft bow, hangs on the left side of the hair, and the bangs are scattered from the hair band.

    White and delicate face with a red rose like a rose.

    The skirt is the one he chose.

    A dark red dress with a smooth cut, flowing down from her slender waist.

    The soft skirt is in the shape of a petal, quietly blooming on her ankle.

    The skirt is made of cheap fabric.

    But it is a work that catches up with the trend.

    This year''s best-looking design of the Emperor, even with cheap fabrics, can also see the gorgeous effect.

    Not to mention the person who wears it, it is beautiful like a pure porcelain doll.

    Bai Weiwei carried the skirt and stood up uncomfortably.

    Seeing him moving to look at her, the face could not help but red.

    "Is it not good?"

    The juvenile eyelashes moved, and it was finally a return.

    He seems to be a little hot, reaching out and pulling some messy collars.

    The beautiful collarbone is exposed.

    His fingertips accidentally passed over the collarbone, and his fingertips were a little white.

    Then Xia slowly walked over to the little witch.

    His twilight is extremely rich and deep, and the purple in the coffin is like a river, with a suffocating sensation.

    Bai Weiwei stared intently at his eyes.

    This is a pair of too beautiful eyes.

    Even if there is no emotion, it can confuse people.

    Her eyes are moist and her face is redder.

    Like shy, she just had to open her face.

    With both hands, she gently touched her face, soft cheek skin, in the palm of the juvenile, as gentle as holding a flower.

    He snorted and whispered, "Oh, don''t move."

    Bai Weiwei was obedient and did not move.

    But her twilight wandered, as if she couldn''t stand being stared at him.

    Xia couldn''t help but smile and then his finger came to her hair band.

    The soft bow was dexterously untied by him.

    The red hair band passes through the gap between his fingers.

    The teenager bowed his head seriously, and the broken hair fell to the bottom, and the dawn was very focused.

    Even more than the face of the holy dragon bones, the spirit of concentration.

    The tip of the finger is very fine around the corner of the red ribbon, and finally a small knot.

    A beautiful and beautiful, almost can be fake roses, it appears in her ears.

    He made her unprofessional bow into a rose flower that needed skill.

    Bai Weiwei was a bit curious, she looked up, but could not see the rose.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2514ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (59)

    Chapter 2514 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (59)

    Instead, because of looking up, the lips accidentally touched Xia''s jaw.

    Soft lips, a flash of contact.

    Xia''s twilight is deeper, but the smile is more comfortable.

    ¡°Is this a reward?¡±

    Bai Weiwei quickly stepped back.

    She did not answer any more, worried that he would say something shameful.

    Just a little flustered to get a hooded cloak.

    Then wrap yourself up.

    I can''t see the skirt.

    Xia is a bit sigh, so be sure to get rich soon.

    He just saw the little witch coming out in a beautiful dress.

    The idea that comes up in my head is to change her a few beautiful skirts every day.

    That''s great.

    Such a cute doll.

    If you really want to hide, just show yourself.

    Then he changed his clothes every day...

    Of course, this thought is too much a beast, and he can only secretly suppress it.

    Don''t want to scare people.

    Although the little witch is a witch, it really counts.

    She just had a witch mother because of bad luck.

    She did not become a witch at all.

    There is no more conscious of the witch.

    Even the potions are not doing well.

    There is no harm.

    It is a kind little girl.

    Compared with her, Xia Ya felt that she was more like a black-hearted witch.

    Full of mind is the idea of ??calculating poison.

    Xia¡¯s twilight sorrows with a hint of greed, quietly peering at the little witch who is packing things.

    The little witch''s face is pretty and pure.

    I don¡¯t know what a terrible disaster I have provoked.

    Xia¡¯s silence blinked, and it turned out to be a horrible dawn of viper and turned into gentleness.

    His voice is dull, and the sound of the sand is unreasonable with a few enchanting enchantments.

    "where are we going?"

    The beautiful place she said made him look forward to it.

    Bai Weiwei took a small basket and heard the question, his body was stiff.

    Then she whispered, "I will know when I go."

    Xia is not very curious.

    After all, the emperor has been there everywhere.

    Maybe the little witch wants to date him.

    Xia is very calm, and she is very happy to reach out and hold her soft fingers.

    He is soft and light, "Well, then I am following you."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cheeks are hot, ¡°I will tie the buttons first, like what I want.¡±

    The juvenile collar was messy to reveal most of the shoulders, and there was a beautiful clavicle line.

    He seems to be unaware, and his own appearance is more like a crime.

    Xia reached out and was not as slow as it was to buckle.

    But with a force, I accidentally pulled the collar bigger.

    He didn''t sigh very hard. "What to do, I didn''t even have a collar. It seems that the fingers are stiff after the resurrection."

    The little witch endured forbearance and finally laid down the basket.

    Then she stared at him with her lips open.

    The Duke¡¯s adult was swaying and there was no trace of lying.

    Finally, the little witch sighed, "Looking down."

    Xia smiled and bowed her head, and her voice rose. "Follow, my master."

    the host.

    It is the honorary name of the witch slave to the witch.

    But his tone is not like respect.

    It is more like... the greedy heart is satisfied with the sigh.

    The old black copper rods are interwoven into a long fence.

    The red rose symbolizing love is blooming all year round.

    The little church was a little run down.

    But still very popular.

    Because this is where the bottom poor get married.

    Xia was not prepared in her heart, and she was somewhat stunned.

    In the small church, the law of the bright church is privately engraved.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2515ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (60)

    Chapter 2515 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (60)

    It has no effect, purely for decoration.

    The church is decorated with lots of flowers, candles, and some bronzes of great age.

    The church is a lonely magician who is in charge of the operation.

    Very unprofessional magician, at first glance, is a mixed meal.

    The main business here is to undertake weddings and write magic certificates.

    Because the magician secretly filial piety, the emperor specializes in the registration of marriage and marriage agencies, and will recognize the effect of the certificate.

    This year, if you get married through formal channels.

    It is necessary to pay a lot of money.

    Some poor people simply cannot afford it.

    So the black market for marriage, that is, these small churches.

    There are some relationships with the Imperial Capital.

    Then secretly cheap to hold a wedding ceremony for civilians.

    There are also some special people who can''t go through formal channels and will come here to get married.

    For example, witches, criminals.

    Or elope something.

    And Bai Weiwei is obviously a witch.

    And the relationship with the little baron is also elopement.

    Still escaping criminals.

    All occupied.

    Of course, the object of marriage is the Duke.

    But she doesn''t know...

    But I will know soon.

    Because it is twenty-four hours away, it will be two or three hours left.

    No longer think about it, try to logically debunk this substitute scam.

    She is going to be disfigured.

    Disfigured.

    destroy!

    The important thing is repeated three times.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face, although she was the first beauty in her dreams.

    It is really a long way off.

    But it is also the first in the system.

    The pure first of the next sister, it is also beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei thought of the branch line to show her disfigured photos.

    That is 100% burn, plus the ghost film rot special effects.

    The ugly appearance of the shelf is a semi-rotted shelf.

    The disfigured photo is similar to the semi-rot.

    This plane, the main line task is not important.

    The branch line is the focus.

    So she touched the black ribbon in the basket.

    This is the only good thing that witches make.

    The witch is also going to get married.

    Therefore, the ancestors of the witch world want to love themselves.

    Also made a love ribbon.

    When I got married, two people tied the belt.

    The magic will maintain the emotions of two people, if the belt changes from black to red.

    On behalf of, two people are in love.

    Love ribbons have no side effects.

    And it is not overbearing. If you are tied, you must have no effect on life and death.

    The only effect is to test the true heart.

    Turning red is love.

    Don''t change red, you can do it yourself.

    And Bai Weiwei took the reason for this belt, not to test the truth.

    After all, good feelings are really tested.

    She doesn''t need this.

    What she wants is the taste of the chicken ribs.

    While the ribbon is working, there will be real information about two people.

    Name, age, gender, and what kind of magic, magic level and so on.

    This is an accompanying gadget.

    No one is looking at the eye.

    After all, I am getting married. You don¡¯t know how to use these materials.

    Unless you come to lie to marriage.

    Therefore, this ribbon is really rare in the witch world, and there are no side effects.

    Don''t curse people, there are some good things that work.

    However, this thing has been lost for a long time.

    Because the witches have no time to marry.

    Anyway, it¡¯s straightforward to look at the eye.

    This is why the witch has a reputation for debauchery.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2516ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (61)

    Chapter 2516 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (61)

    There are very few witches who are married, and this ribbon is no one to use.

    For a long time, the ribbons have been lost.

    The original Lord¡¯s home is even more impossible.

    She had to spend her life and buy one at the supermarket.

    And the supermarket produced, or the enhanced version.

    When the information appears, it is definitely clear and clear.

    And the price is still low.

    Bai Weiwei said that she spent the first time and felt that the flower was worth it.

    In order to use this ribbon for a reason, she had to pull Xia to get married.

    Xia was sluggish for a while, and the thin lips were gently moved.

    "You mean, get married?"

    In his tone, he even had a few sorrows.

    This is really his most unfamiliar thing.

    It is not a rejection, but a surprise after a sudden loss.

    It was too sudden, but he was somewhat at a loss. Even the most rules and the most elegant side could not be done.

    He is more like a little boy who is helpless.

    He repeats again, "Do you mean, sign a marriage contract with me and become my wife?"

    When I said this, the words of the Duke¡¯s adults were intermittent.

    Bai Weiwei looked down and was looking for the ribbon in the small basket.

    She heard the doubts of Xia.

    It¡¯s also a glimpse, then the face is red and the eyes are shy.

    She whispered without a sigh of relief: "It is you who said that we will get married after we settle down."

    When Xia heard it, she poured a cold water in her head.

    The enthusiasm of the oysters just now, a brain has been awakened.

    Oh, the predecessor man said it.

    Xia Ya rushed to the brain, full of purple dawn, flashed a trace of killing.

    It is already dead.

    He also told himself that the person who is now waiting for the little witch is him.

    Winning the end will be, no matter what mean means can be used.

    But she was a careless word.

    Still woke him up.

    After all, she wants to get married, but the little baron.

    Not him.

    The smile of Xia''s lips is the same, but the momentum is cold and horrible.

    The little witch seems to be aware that her shy eyes have changed and it seems to be somewhat puzzled.

    She is a little hesitant, "Xia, don''t you want to marry me?"

    When Xia heard it, the coldness in her eyes suddenly disappeared.

    He reached out and pressed her into his arms.

    Then he bowed his head and dropped the kiss on her hood.

    The boy''s tone is lazy and affectionate. "Stupid, how can I not like it, but I can''t think of it. Every time I listen to you, I feel a little sad and forget it."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath and immediately assured, "If you are uncomfortable, I will not say it before, anyway, we will have it later."

    Xia smiled, and there was a smug in the eyes. "Yes, we still have the future."

    So those who have disappeared before.

    As long as he is always with him, then he will dilute the previous things.

    After living for a long time, her life is his trace.

    It is actually a very simple matter to eat away a person''s feelings.

    Just like her.

    It is clear that he is not tempted to seduce him, but simply treat him as a lover.

    His life feelings, she was step by step, so simple to eat away.

    Wait until he is not aware of it.

    The beat rhythm of the heart can''t be controlled.

    The Duke adult has always been a tangled person, but a self-interested person.

    He made the best and most despicable decision in a flash.

    "Although I have forgotten it, but my love for you remains the same, I am certainly happy to fulfill my promise and marry you."

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2517ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (62)

    Chapter 2517 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (62)

    Although the chapel is a bit simple.

    But just press the fingerprint on the marriage book and write down the name.

    Then the marriage book can be recognized.

    This is also the result of the imperial institution''s one eye closed.

    After all, you can''t let the poor really get married.

    That is not an illegitimate child.

    This is also bad for empire rule.

    The magician responsible for the wedding is a junior magician of the wood system.

    The wedding process is very rudimentary.

    Fifteen iron coins for marriage.

    If you need a magician to host and make a romantic mutual pledge, you need to add three iron coins.

    And if you don''t bring your own marriage, the two people wrap each other around the ribbon on the wrist.

    It can also be purchased here.

    One iron coin.

    Everything is plain and simple.

    Bai Weiwei took the cloak of the hood and placed it on the chair of the church.

    The magician put the marriage book on the table and saw the white Wei Wei who had just taken the cloak down.

    I thought it would be amazing to see a teenager.

    The girl who was paired with him was too beautiful and pure.

    Two people, one is a bright and deep fire of hell.

    A pure and delicate snowflake like a mountain.

    It is simply two extreme beauty.

    Suddenly the magician felt a gaze of killing.

    He looked up and saw the boy named Xia, although he was smiling, but the eyes were cold and sullen.

    It seems that he dares to look at the girl again.

    He will kill him like that.

    The magician glimpsed, he can do this, and his intuition is also very strong.

    Intuition told him that this boy is very difficult to provoke.

    And the magician is able to see the class of the magician who is weaker than himself.

    He is a very powerful junior magician.

    But when he wants to see the magic level of the boy.

    I only saw a deep darkness.

    It¡¯s so cold that it¡¯s creepy.

    Maybe not a pair of poor people, but... a perpetrator who cannot be detected by a formal institution?

    The magician thought a lot.

    But it does not reveal the slightest difference.

    After all, know too much, the faster you die.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have so many bends and wrapped the ribbon in the basket.

    "We don''t have to buy a wedding ribbon to save a coin."

    Her white fingertips held a black ribbon.

    Pure white and black, very beautiful under the light.

    The ribbon is the wrist of both parties and is the procedure for getting married.

    Two people tied the tape, then wrote the name on the marriage book and pressed the fingerprint.

    This means that life will be spent together in the future.

    Ribbon is even more indispensable.

    Whether it is a civilian or a noble, the wedding is grand or simple.

    This program has never changed since ancient times.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei naturally and happily took out the ribbon, and no one felt surprised or suspected.

    Xia just put her eyes on the ribbon and seemed to be watching.

    But how to look at it is just an ordinary ribbon.

    Uncomfortable, is it just because it is black?

    After all, most people get married, and the ribbons they buy are mostly white or pink.

    Light-colored ribbons are a little more romantic.

    Black ribbons are rarely seen.

    But think that the little witch may just flip it out at home.

    Her little head melon seeds have nothing more than saving money.

    The strange discomfort, because of the joy of marriage, was neglected.

    And Bai Weiwei looked at the ribbon in his hand.

    The smile is still cute and pure.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2518ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (63)

    Chapter 2518 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (63)

    Produced by the supermarket, it has its own anti-reconnaissance effect. No matter how many people are inspected, it is an ordinary ribbon.

    After all, Xia is not a small baron, but the famous Duke of Rose.

    I don''t know how powerful the magic is.

    In order not to disfigure, she really racked her brains... to die.

    Speaking of tears.

    Bai Weiwei can only smile in the wind and cry silently, with his beautiful face.

    I stepped on the main line task.

    Good feeling, goodbye.

    The branch line is small, eight, counted as Nima.

    The magician coughed softly. "Well, please tie the ribbon, then prepare to announce the vow, sign the fingerprint."

    Save money on ribbons.

    But there is no oath to save three iron coins.

    Xia reached out and took the ribbon in her hand.

    He was careless, his fingers crossed the black ribbon, and there were a few witches, but it was already very thin.

    There should be nothing unusual.

    In fact, this is his instinctive movement, what is normal, he has a few more eyes.

    Suspicion and caution have always been his strengths.

    Xia did not really check it carefully, because the ribbon has no offensive magic.

    Then even if there are other small ones.

    Don''t worry about how to care.

    His eyelashes are drooping, and the beautiful pupils are clear and clean.

    Almost devout, he took the little witch''s finger, hooked his fingertips, and ten fingers slowly crossed and held tightly together.

    Then the teenager smiled and wrapped the ribbon around the hands of both sides.

    A soft black strap that wraps around the wrist.

    Until the two people''s fingers are wrapped.

    At the end of the knot, Xia naturally bowed his head, biting the corner of the belt and hitting a knot with one hand.

    When the boy bowed his head, the white back of the collar was lightly exposed, and the beautiful neck was very elegant.

    Just like deliberately, his thin lips softly passed through her delicate wrists.

    A soft, awkward and strong kiss, so imprinted.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s wrist trembled, biting her lip without snoring.

    Xia took a look and smiled happier.

    Then he stood up straight, like telling someone.

    "Start taking the oath."

    The oath is nothing more than a sickness or a happy one. Both of them will work together for the rest of their lives.

    Before Xia heard this, they felt stupid.

    But when I heard: "The gods witness, under the glory, Vivi Elin, you can wish to treat the man around you as the only reliance, lover, husband, eternal life, and love."

    And the girls around me, the smile is sweet.

    She looked up at him, her eyes bright, her voice calm and solemn, "Of course, I am willing."

    At this moment of Xia, the mind was violently turbulent, and even the breathing was stagnant.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were wrapped in his palm.

    This heavy warmth has made the Duke adults feel a kind of unspeakable beauty.

    Xia is hanging down, and she is also a simple smile.

    He heard the magician ask: "Xia Vista, you can..."

    The words are not finished, he has been involuntarily exported: "I am willing."

    Originally, there was a dark trick in my heart, thinking about putting people in my hands.

    Marriage can also be used as a tool to bind people.

    But at the moment, in his heart, there is no trace of reluctance.

    Instead, I really feel that this is the only wedding in his life.

    [Hey, the male master is seventy-five. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2519ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (64)

    Chapter 2519 Witch of the Duke of Rose (64)

    And when they say they are willing, the color of the ribbon begins to change.

    The love of a man with a ribbon test.

    The black band, from white, gradually turns pink.

    The magician spreads the marriage book and passes the feather pen.

    "Come, sign a name, press the fingerprint, and the marriage book will take effect tomorrow."

    After signing the name, you have to go to the formal institution to register.

    There is a relationship between him.

    If the person of the organization does not check the name of the marriage book, it will be stamped directly.

    Xia took the quill and signed her name.

    Although the little baron is also called Xia, but the surname is Wei Si.

    After all, it is only a small, very distant branch of the Rose family.

    Time is too long, plus shun, I dare not really come through the reputation of Vieste.

    It was changed to Weiss.

    The little witch did not find out what was wrong with the name that the magician had said.

    Because the magician''s accent is vague.

    Plus West is very close to Vis, more difficult to find.

    However, the spelling on the marriage book is the real name when he just signed the magician to make a marriage book.

    When the little witch looks at it, she knows that the surname is wrong.

    Xia''s expression is unchanged, after signing the name, press the fingerprint.

    At the fingertips, the spelling of Vieste became Vis.

    This is a blind eye.

    It will soon disappear and restore its original name.

    It¡¯s been a little witch.

    Xia smiled and pushed the marriage book to the little witch. "Wei Wei, sign it."

    Bai Weiwei took the feather pen and wrote Wei Wei Ai Lin.

    Although her plane is also called Wei Wei, she is not surnamed Bai.

    It is the name of Ailin.

    Bai Weiwei deliberately wrote slowly, still thinking about when the ribbon will take effect.

    If it does not take effect, it will be disfigured.

    She also relies on the wedding, and it is logical to expose the true face of the summer liar.

    I have never seen that the skin can be so thick.

    When the average person knows her lover, isn¡¯t she supposed to say her true identity and say that she is wrong?

    He didn''t even recognize it.

    Even more shameless, it is also loaded with memory loss.

    At that time, I didn¡¯t feel much good.

    He wouldn''t think that she loves him every day, and feels like watching a monkey play is fun and not debunking.

    When the white monkey signed to the last stroke, suddenly the wrist burned.

    She immediately bowed her head.

    The ribbon turned into a pink.

    Seventy-five good feelings.

    It turned out to be pink.

    Is it 100% red?

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to continue to think deeply, the red light fell on the marriage book.

    The data of the two people slowly changed from nothingness to red light, distorting the specific information of two people.

    "Vivi Elin, witch, civilian, female, magical ability: almost no."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It is better to say that there is no magic ability.

    Almost nothing is a naked mocking mode.

    When Xia saw the data, her eyes narrowed and her brain suddenly knew where the flashing noise came from.

    Witch ribbon, almost lost marriage items.

    No offense, no curse, no viciousness.

    The only function is to test your love when you get married, and to show real information.

    He reached out and his golden magic light appeared at his fingertips.

    When you want to suppress the power of the ribbon.

    It¡¯s too late.

    "Xia Vista, the sacred great magician, the nobility, the male, the magical ability: can not be calculated, unfathomable."

    Bai Weiwei''s thumb has been stained with red mud, just to press the fingerprint.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2520ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (65)

    Chapter 2520 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (65)

    But when you see the information that appears out of thin air.

    Her expression was awkward and she seemed to feel that something was wrong.

    The next moment, the teenager''s fingertips, has broken the red light.

    Those materials were distorted and disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei still looks at the place where the information appeared.

    Her lips trembled and her thumb almost fell to the signature.

    But at the moment, she did not dare to believe in the teenagers around her.

    Xia''s face was gloomy, her thin lips were screaming, her eyes were very dark.

    But when Bai Weiwei looked over, he changed his expression instantly.

    He smiled softly. "What''s wrong, Wei Wei, press the fingerprint."

    When he finished, he would hold down her finger and help her press the handprint.

    However, Bai Weiwei had a sharp tremor at her fingertips.

    The body retreats backwards.

    The other hand of the two men is lingering.

    When she retired, she almost fell.

    Bai Weiwei strangely repeats, "Xia Vista?"

    Xia''s purple scorpion did not move to stare at her, her thin lips were hooked, and her curvature was extremely gentle.

    His tone is calm and with just the right confusion.

    "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to come directly to the wrong person.

    But I saw that Xiaya was pure, clear, with a confused look.

    She did not wait for the upper body, she was already stuck.

    When the information appeared, it disappeared too quickly.

    Xia is clear that she wants to fool the name.

    She directly killed the wrong person.

    It¡¯s too much.

    After all, the main line task still needs to be done, the wrong person is debunked.

    In the future, there will still be opportunities for everyone to re-recognize, and then brush a good feeling.

    However, if she is suspected, her previous mistakement is a conspiracy.

    That is the meeting of two dramas.

    In the future, I might not see the other person, and I want to go to the end.

    Don''t think about the good feelings.

    I saw the sorrow of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face.

    Xia''s twilight is deep and beautiful, and there is a trace of sadness in the face of the white.

    "Is it true that I suddenly regretted marrying me?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips shook a bit, as if he was hesitating.

    Xia Ya leaned forward, and the fingers that had not been wrapped in ribbons had touched the back of her hand.

    He did not use force.

    Like a small animal that is afraid of fear.

    The teenager put her chin gently on her thin shoulders.

    His tone is soft, "Wei Wei, don''t you want to love me forever? My... Little Ailin."

    There is such a detail in the information.

    The dead baron likes to call her little Elin.

    Because at the beginning they met, she just said her last name.

    Did not inform the name.

    The baron can only call her Miss Ai Lin, and later her relatives.

    He called her little Elin.

    This is the most intimate name between them.

    Xia thinks - really embarrassing.

    And he had to use this to let her put aside her guard.

    It has always been an unscrupulous Duke.

    The voice of the relatives shouted, but in the place where Bai Weiwei could not see, his twilight was cold and terrible.

    The twisted shackles make his purple scorpion look more cool and sharp.

    The incomprehensible grievances made him only hold back.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the rhythm of the torn face was actually stuck.

    Even the details are coming out.

    I met a senior actress, and I was not prepared for it.

    She is caught in a deep tangled, disfigured, or ruined the main task?

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2521ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (66)

    Chapter 2521 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (66)

    Then she told the system about this trouble.

    The system was also deeply silenced, and then turned over the supermarket.

    "The lucky box discount is on the shelves, you can''t buy it."

    Even if it is the same item, the price is different when the discount is made.

    The discount is quite big.

    Good deal.

    Bai Weiwei: Is the lucky box the thing that the lucky value that can be completely uncontrollable?

    Can''t buy?

    Xia''s low voice rang again.

    He was awkward, his fingertips rubbing the back of her hand, the soft boy, the gesture was so humble.

    "If you regret it, I will be fine."

    The information that appeared just now must not be matched with the dead baron.

    Because even the Baron is learning the magic of light.

    But certainly not a great magician.

    The only sacred great magician of the empire.

    Only him.

    The little witch is magic and bad, the basic common sense is still there.

    So what Xia said now, what to do.

    They all confuse her judgment. They didn''t mention the information at all. Is it regretting if she killed her?

    Let her be confused and wonder if she is wrong.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she really encountered a master.

    She was troubled and said, "Buy it."

    Lucky box this thing, give it a try.

    Otherwise, I would like to talk directly with Xia.

    Time is not enough.

    Because Xia made a clear statement of death, and the short-lived events appeared.

    Who can be sure that she can''t read it wrong.

    This doubt can lead to her disfigurement.

    Can''t reveal his identity.

    Lucky box will be free to open after wishing.

    Bai Weiwei desperately thought, in the last minute of disfigurement.

    Straighten the face directly, pointing at his nose and swindling the liar.

    After all, disfigurement is much more serious than not being good.

    Just as she saved her strength and prepared to tear her face.

    There were sudden hooves outside the church.

    Like the violent voice of the cavalry.

    The teenager who was swindling the little witch, the twilight was cold, and when he heard the noise, his nephew turned to look outside the church.

    Outside the rudimentary chapel, the cavalry surrounded the church.

    The rose was trampled on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him from the hustle and awoke.

    The open door rushed into a guard.

    Then a man in a white robe wearing a saint walked slowly.

    It was Prince Perry, who, like a flamboyant actor, shouted: "Ah, Duke of Weston, how are you here, I heard that a witch appeared here, so I came over and caught it."

    Xia¡¯s body is stiff.

    The identity was suddenly exposed, even if he was a veteran.

    I also stunned for a while.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    This debunked without hesitation, and it was not so good.

    The first time I felt the discounted goods, there was no discount at all.

    She was so moved by the system that she was so moved.

    It turned out that this is the taste of luck.

    It has always been a hobby of the hapless duo, or the first time I bought such a discounted product.

    Xia was stiff for a few seconds before finally leaving Bai Weiwei.

    He stood up straight, and he was lazy and elegant.

    The little witch had been stunned by the expression, but there was a few shocks at the moment.

    She looked at him strangely, and there was panic in her eyes. It seemed that she could not understand what happened.

    When the information appeared just now, she was only confused.

    And now, she has real fear and panic on her face.

    If you are from someone else.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2522ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (67)

    Chapter 2522 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (67)

    Can also fool her, is the wrong person.

    But at the moment, it is Peggy.

    Whether he is arresting the witch or not, he is coming to him.

    That is, he wants to continue to cheat.

    The prince who is going to do things will not cooperate.

    There was a hint of fascination in Xia''s twilight. He seemed to be thinking about something, tied his bandaged fingers, and licking her hand a little bit harder.

    She even hurt her fingers.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, and her body trembled fiercely. She first stared at his face strangely.

    It is like remembering something.

    The face was awkward, I couldn''t believe it. In the end, I seemed to know the truth, but I didn''t dare to open the fear of panic.

    The hand that he was hurting was shaking.

    She snorted and finally said, "You are... you are not..."

    A word that admits the wrong person is actually so difficult to say.

    Her voice choked, almost suppressed in her throat, and there was a misery of weeping blood.

    Xia heard the sound of her almost crying.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Then the Grand Duke of Xia was tenderly looking at her.

    Extend your fingertips and gently fall on her scared eyes.

    The rounded nails on the fingertips touched her eyelashes and eyelids.

    Gentle, as if to eat her.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a bug that bothers us. What are you so afraid of, don''t you still have me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes are shaking and I want to retire.

    But she found her wrist, and he was stunned by him.

    It is a gentle feeling, but there is a chilling momentum that oppresses her.

    Pretending to be gentle for a long time, Xia, the smile at the moment, although still has a gentle shadow.

    It is unusual, gorgeous and gorgeous.

    It was not the sunshine of the little baron in her heart.

    Bai Weiwei seems to wake up from a deep dream.

    She finally whispered, "You are not Xia, who are you?"

    There is no gentleness in Xia''s smile, but there are a few lazy and careless.

    Elegant and sloppy gesture.

    Filled with the temperament of the rotten aristocratic world.

    His voice was low and dumb, hiding the darkness of the bottomless.

    "Who can I still be, isn''t you lover?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the inconsistent progress bar and the time was coming.

    There is no time to talk to Xia.

    Directly, the panic in her eyes was replaced by clear anger.

    "Your name is Shaia West, you are the Rose family, you are not him."

    She finally did not deceive herself.

    Instead, I took the courage to open everything.

    When the soft witch is so bully, when she is firm, she is actually a little fool who dares to go with others.

    Xia felt that everything was messed up.

    He lazily reached out and pulled his collar, but he didn''t like civilian clothes that were too restrained.

    Especially in the collar, if the bond is too tight, it is always a little uncomfortable.

    The Duke¡¯s adult who was accustomed to arbitrarily, at this moment, was very calm and pulled the collar, and the button was understated by his fingers, and he flew out a few pieces.

    He doesn''t matter, "Well, I am not your Xia."

    I thought that it would take a long time to uncover the truth.

    He thought about a lot of ways to appease the little witch.

    After all, at that time, their feelings must be deep, how can he replace the shabby little baron.

    So open the truth in advance.

    Sure enough, the little witch is going to run away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2523ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (68)

    Chapter 2523 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (68)

    Under the narrow eyelashes of Xia, a pair of indifferent purple eyes are frozen like ice.

    But he still smiles.

    It looks terrible and terrible.

    In particular, he noticed that Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers were desperate to break away from the ribbon.

    Pegri took a bunch of people and looked at the scene.

    It is said that it is to catch the witch, in fact, it is aware that the Duke of Rose came in and out.

    For conspiracy theories, Pegri came to bring people to see if Xia wants to do something big.

    As a result, this scene made him look blank.

    There is no conspiracy, and Xia West is not dead.

    He couldn''t help but look at Bai Weiwei.

    This scene is like getting married.

    But it is especially ridiculous, because the Grand Duke of Vieste is married in this ghost place?

    Obviously not logical.

    As a result, his eyes just fell on Bai Weiwei.

    It doesn''t matter how much you look.

    The scene in front of me has changed.

    Space transfer magic, Pegri and all the followers were transferred away in a flash.

    Pegri looked at the huge beast in front of him and all kinds of terrible monsters.

    Here is...the ridiculous land.

    Legend has it that the land of nine deaths has been cultivated.

    The cold wind blew, and Prince Perry¡¯s prince looked at a pile of magical monsters with scorpions and quietly petrified.

    And Bai Weiwei is just a blink of an eye.

    The people in the church have disappeared.

    Including the magician who is married.

    Just a bunch of people just fine, although the atmosphere is bad, but at least lively.

    It is now a dilapidated church like a terrible haunted house.

    There is also a ghostly teenager around.

    There is a terrible atmosphere of killing people.

    So her fingers were harder, broke his fingers, and pulled away the ribbons that two people tied up.

    Pink ribbon.

    At the moment she left, it turned into an unknown black, so it hung on the wrist of Xia.

    Bai Weiwei almost escaped from him.

    She stepped back and ran into the table.

    The marriage book above also shook.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white and her breathing was messy. Her fingers licked her lips.

    "So you have been lying to me?"

    Xia''s thin lips still hooked the smile of the arc, but did not see a happy look.

    He looked down and saw the solitary ribbon on his wrist.

    The fingertips were almost forced to whitish and caught the strap.

    Then he bowed his head and said in a warm voice: "Are you saying amnesia, or am I not your lover?"

    In fact, the small task has been completed.

    The progress bar of the feeder line has also advanced by one-fifth.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think of it at first, it would make the atmosphere so strange and stiff.

    It¡¯s hard to ride a tiger now.

    I can¡¯t just say that I have mistaken people. Now I smile and say that I want to reconcile.

    Bai Weiwei''s brain flashed through several programs, which are not suitable for the current atmosphere.

    So she thought about fooling around.

    Think about it later, return to it.

    So her tears squeezed and the water mist poured on her throat. "I, I, I admit the wrong person, you are not Xia."

    Xia slowly stepped forward.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to retreat, only to find that she could not retreat, behind the table.

    She obviously wants to leave here.

    So she looked to the left, where it was the gateway to the church.

    Xia extended her finger and slammed her finger.

    The crisp finger sounds.

    Silent church, the door came aloud.

    Then there was a bang, and the door closed tightly.

    The sun was also shut off the door.

    In the dark church, the gorgeous young boy stood quietly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2524ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (69)

    Chapter 2524 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (69)

    His collar was open, and the white skin of the sick neck was exposed.

    Exquisite and dangerous.

    It is as gentle as the discussion, his smile is very beautiful, and the deep twilight is full of twisted enthusiasm.

    "What about the wrong person, I have not blamed you, are we not living very well? You can treat me as him, I don''t care at all."

    Xia smiled.

    "I really, don''t mind, little Ai Lin."

    Bai Weiwei heard this title and said almost sharply: "Don''t call me like this."

    After the mistake of acknowledging the person, the anger after waking up.

    Xia Ya looked in her eyes.

    There was a sharp pain in his chest.

    More pain than any terrible attack.

    Almost unbearable.

    The game of the avatar is thought to be very fun.

    The result was tragic and it was what he did not expect.

    He looked down at some uncomfortable, scattered hair, covering his eyes.

    The finger is still clutching the strap.

    In the gap between the hairs, he saw the girl licking her lips, her eyes were incredibly shocked, and there were tears of fear.

    The joy of wanting to marry him just now is not left.

    Xia is almost pleading, softly whispered: "Wei Wei, you were the wrong person at the beginning."

    This is her fault, isn''t it?

    He never said that he was the "Xiaia."

    Bai Weiwei smashed.

    It seems that he thinks that what he said makes sense.

    Xia tried to explain: "I did lose my memory. I forgot who I am, and I am also called Xia. You tell us that we are in love, I believe."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Oh, Mom.

    She routines him.

    Now it is his turn to set him up.

    The routine of the drama is really a Russian doll.

    A set of one set.

    If the information appeared, she was really cheated.

    He is a necromancer, and he is not a dead person.

    The drug was not useful to him at all, and his memory was lost.

    From the beginning to the end, it¡¯s all about watching drama.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, after all, there are main line tasks.

    Have to take care of it.

    The person is hurt too much, and the feeling will not be brushed afterwards.

    Bai Weiwei is thinking, do not pretend to forgive him.

    Of course, marriage is not possible.

    The straddle line is blocked.

    She still has to love the little bastard.

    So first soften your attitude and deal with it.

    Bai Weiwei shed tears while considering the gains and losses.

    Then the confusion in her eyes was a little less, and it seemed to be said to have been moved.

    Xia¡¯s voice is softer. ¡°I just remembered who I was, but I already like you, I like it very much.¡±

    Juvenile clothing is soft and grievous like a harmless child.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a few lines of struggle in her eyes, and finally she loosened her lips.

    Then she barely kept calm. "It''s my fault. I thought that your personality was a sequel to the potion. I didn''t think I recognized the wrong person."

    Xia quietly stared at her and did not speak.

    Bai Weiwei barely showed an ugly smile. "I think we have to calm down. Let''s leave here first."

    After that, she stood up straight and her legs and feet seemed to move softly forward.

    After the boy.

    Xia suddenly whispered, "Wei Wei, can''t you treat me as him?"

    This is so humble that it makes people feel sad.

    Bai Weiwei has to nod.

    However, I am worried that the sideline mission will come out as a demon.

    Thinking about it, I still shook my head in insurance.

    "Sorry, Xia in my heart, not you."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2525ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (70)

    Chapter 2525 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (70)

    After that, the progress bar of the feeder task went a little further.

    How does the progress bar move?

    Although it is a good thing, she just said it.

    Let it move.

    If she can complete the branch as soon as possible, she must of course think more about how to complete it.

    Bai Weiwei thought as he took a step forward.

    The girl, who was completely unprepared, suddenly caught her wrist.

    Bai Weiwei took a breath, and this force had to smash her bones.

    She quickly turned back.

    I saw that Xia lowered her head, and her slender fingers were buckled on her wrist.

    And his other hand, holding a ribbon, is wrapping her wrists in a hurry.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. "What are you doing?"

    Wouldn''t it be irritating, going to a retaliating beating, or hanging up?

    Xia Jia raised her eyes gently and said with a smile: "Marry, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This atmosphere is obviously not suitable for marriage.

    Her fingers couldn''t help but struggled.

    But the next moment, she saw the boy in front of her, the gentle face changed.

    The darkness of his darkness is revealed as if the beast had opened his teeth.

    There has never been a gentle and amiable Duke.

    Cruelty and coldness is the true face of this empire dictator.

    He played with her and accidentally took it seriously.

    So even if she finds the truth and wants to go, I am sorry, late.

    He does not stop.

    How dare she leave!

    Xiaya raised her eyes, and the scorpion in the purple eyes contained a smile that was scary.

    "If you admit the wrong person, you want to go?"

    His tone is still soft, his eyes are dark and hot.

    "Since you don''t want me to be a substitute, then I will not accompany you to play this naive game. I will listen to me now."

    After that, he was very polite to ask: "Well?"

    With a smile, the black ribbon became unusually long in his hand because of magic.

    He pulled her into his arms, the soft body of the girl, tied with a black ribbon.

    The hands that want to struggle are entangled in death.

    The feet that want to escape are also covered by ribbons.

    When Bai Weiwei came back, she was already on the table by Xia.

    The body is just like a silkworm cocoon.

    The teenager clasped her hands with one hand and leaned down slowly. The warm chest was like a terrible cage.

    Cover her.

    He is enchanted by the light.

    "The last step in the wedding is left, hey, press the fingerprint."

    The last step is left.

    A handprint, their wedding will be.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned.

    This obviously does not follow the rhythm of blackening, which is the old driver used to Bai Weiwei.

    I also feel that I have a neuropathy.

    Doesn''t it mean good water flow?

    Not a good amnesia boy is more gentle.

    Do you slowly cultivate your feelings, sweet brush a hundred good feelings?

    From the beautiful farming sweets, fly directly to the black horror film.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was tired.

    And apparently the small table is not intended to let her go.

    It always appears when she is most desperate.

    Tell her, don''t worry, there is more despair.

    [¶£, the spur line is forced to start. ¡¿

    [You are my white moonlight, you are my mosquito blood. ¡¿

    [Before the completion of the branch line, you must let the blood dukes of the mosquitoes know all the time, the person you love is the little white baron, not his substitute. ¡¿

    [Let each substitute realize that when the substitute is in despair, when there is no future for the substitute, no one loves the substitute. ¡¿

    [This is the mission of the substitute mission. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2526ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (71)

    Chapter 2526 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (71)

    Finally, I know why the branch task is called a substitute task.

    She made a fake mistake.

    The spurs lick their noses and face them directly.

    This is not counting, let her cry to carry this stalk to the end.

    What is the most abused body for the body.

    There is no one to love.

    Branch line: "Nobody loves no one loves no one loves you... Hey!"

    The system calmly beats the branch line tones, and draws a paper towel to hold the branch line tones and throws the trash can.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Some shabby mahogany on the long table.

    Scattered quill pens and red mud prints, the girl''s hair band has spread, dark red skirts, like red roses that bloom to the extreme.

    Her twilight still trembled with a hint of trepidation, and seemed to be puzzled by what she was going to encounter.

    The bundled hand was dragged to the marriage book by him.

    The red mark on her thumb has already fallen a lot.

    Xia Ya didn''t care much. The curvature of his mouth was elegant, but the words were reluctantly determined.

    "When we are together, you don''t have to worry about life. I don''t think that if you don''t use a man, you will suffer."

    He said it here.

    I couldn''t help but laugh and whispered, "Is it ah, little Ai Lin."

    The sly teenager, how beautiful it is, makes people feel terrible.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Ya, the blood of the mosquito, and his heart slammed, and his fingertips tried his best to break his fingers.

    Then tie the ribboned hand and hit his face hard.

    Xia gently raised her hand and blocked her finger.

    Then take a look.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale.

    Her eyes have calmed down. "Let me go, are you crazy? I admit the wrong person, I don''t know you at all."

    Complete veto.

    Cruel than any words.

    Even if he doesn''t like him, he doesn''t like him.

    The result is not knowing you.

    Xia Ya felt that her heart was too gentle for her.

    She still doesn''t know how to live and scream: "I don''t know who you are, I admit the wrong person, I am sorry, you hurry to stop this kind of behavior, the wedding is even more impossible, the person I love is not you."

    It is what she said.

    It¡¯s a sorcerer¡¯s witch.

    She gnawed her teeth and said, "I love Shayavis, I am sorry, so you can let me go."

    She seems to think that she only needs to admit the wrong person.

    Sorry for not taking care of it.

    Can resolve their own disasters.

    Xia Ya finally sighed like a covet, he wanted to suppress himself, and even stretched out his fingers to smooth his hair.

    Honey curls, messy through his fingertips.

    His fingers were forced to whitish.

    Then the finger slides down to the eye, the gap between the fingertips, and the purple scorpion reveals a terrible feeling.

    Finally, the sharp pain in my heart turned into a crazy day.

    Let his reason disappear.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the horizontal bar on the top of his head and moved again.

    It turns out that only the identity of Xia¡¯s substitute is emphasized.

    Add a few words of fictional white moonlight''s love confession.

    The index will only rise.

    Bai Weiwei just wants to shout a few words, Bai Yueguang my love.

    Her cheeks were suddenly stunned and her body was crushed.

    Not waiting for her struggle, her thumb has been dragged to the marriage book.

    He leaned over and his lips touched her lips, whispering softly and whispering: "Okay, don''t make trouble, I am angry."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2527ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (73)

    Chapter 2527 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (73)

    Commanded some food supplements, hot towels and hot tea.

    The only time the butler saw the girl.

    It was late at night yesterday.

    A petite figure suddenly ran out of the door.

    Slim and beautiful shadow, stumbling.

    But in the next moment, with a soft and strong hand, she stretched out from the door and took her back.

    Even a trace of sound did not come out.

    The girl didn''t have time to show up. Only when she was hugged into the room, the weak fingers seemed to grab the door.

    But eventually the fingertips slid over the door panel and disappeared without catching anything.

    The door closed again, as if nothing had happened.

    The butler was too scared to guard the door in the middle of the night.

    Can only be far away.

    Just waiting to hear if the ringing of the bell is ringing, dare to take the people to the gate.

    If you don''t see what you should see, your life may not be preserved.

    The burning flame of the fireplace warms up the entire gorgeous and comfortable room.

    The bright and flamboyant bed, a layer of gauze lingering quietly.

    A slender and elegant figure came down from the bed.

    The teenager barefooted, draped in his pajamas at random, revealing the skin on his chest, and the scattered and frivolous traces appeared on the fair skin.

    He is like any aristocrat who is mediocre and obsessed with something.

    The purple eyelid LI is even over-satisfied.

    Xiaya walked slowly to the front of the door and opened the door halfway.

    The butler waited with his head down.

    When I saw the door open, I respectfully pressed my head lower.

    Then there is no sound, no more than a dozen people, put a plate of things, all sent to the entry.

    No one dared to look up.

    Then he turned around and went out.

    The door was closed again.

    The housekeeper left with a dozen slaves silently.

    The gorgeous and huge castle is still depressed and quiet.

    No one dares to disturb the Duke.

    Xia took up the warm honey water, went to bed, and gently picked up the sleeping girl from the thick quilt.

    Then I took a sip of water and fed it to her.

    The juvenile eyelashes pressed against the deep dawn, a thick purple, looming.

    He fed the water and his face pressed against her soft cheek.

    "Hot fever."

    He whispered.

    The face is perfect and delicate, and the expression is a little annoyed.

    Then he reached out and drew a healing magical array in the air.

    The golden magical power, flowing smoothly into the girl''s body in his arms.

    After less than a while, she breathed hot and the temperature finally dropped.

    Bai Weiwei''s frowning brows are also gentle.

    Her lips trembled and seemed to want to wake up.

    A finger, but gently hold her eyebrows.

    Xia is coveted and her face is waiting calmly.

    Soon she fell into the deepest sleep.

    After all, I am sick and need a good rest.

    In these few days, as long as she is conscious, she must make trouble with him.

    Obviously knowing that he couldn¡¯t run away, he was like a poor butterfly who had broken his wings and struggled pitifully.

    Xia looked worried and looked uncomfortable.

    But even more angry.

    When you are angry, you can''t control your behavior.

    Let her be more afraid of him.

    It is simply a vicious circle.

    Although he feels that these days of experience is actually more like a beautiful dream.

    But Wei Wei may not think so.

    Xiaya restored her sensible eyes and was upset.

    He looked helplessly at the sleeping white Wei Wei.

    For a time, she did not dare to let her wake up.

    Instead, she hugged her half-smallly, just like the evil dragon guarding the princess who was robbed. She was guarded with the most vicious and cautious minds day and night, and dared not leave half a step.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know how long she slept. She felt that she was going to die, and she was distressed.

    She actually bought a substitute sticker.

    The result is... not enough!

    The value of life is so worthless, and the heart of the mosquitoes in summer is gone.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2528ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (73)

    Chapter 2528 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (73)

    Commanded some food supplements, hot towels and hot tea.

    The only time the butler saw the girl.

    It was late at night yesterday.

    A petite figure suddenly ran out of the door.

    Slim and beautiful shadow, stumbling.

    But in the next moment, with a soft and strong hand, she stretched out from the door and took her back.

    Even a trace of sound did not come out.

    The girl didn''t have time to show up. Only when she was hugged into the room, the weak fingers seemed to grab the door.

    But eventually the fingertips slid over the door panel and disappeared without catching anything.

    The door closed again, as if nothing had happened.

    The butler was too scared to guard the door in the middle of the night.

    Can only be far away.

    Just waiting to hear if the ringing of the bell is ringing, dare to take the people to the gate.

    If you don''t see what you should see, your life may not be preserved.

    The burning flame of the fireplace warms up the entire gorgeous and comfortable room.

    The bright and flamboyant bed, a layer of gauze lingering quietly.

    A slender and elegant figure came down from the bed.

    The teenager barefooted, draped in his pajamas at random, revealing the skin on his chest, and the scattered and frivolous traces appeared on the fair skin.

    He is like any aristocrat who is mediocre and obsessed with something.

    The purple eyelid LI is even over-satisfied.

    Xiaya walked slowly to the front of the door and opened the door halfway.

    The butler waited with his head down.

    When I saw the door open, I respectfully pressed my head lower.

    Then there is no sound, no more than a dozen people, put a plate of things, all sent to the entry.

    No one dared to look up.

    Then he turned around and went out.

    The door was closed again.

    The housekeeper left with a dozen slaves silently.

    The gorgeous and huge castle is still depressed and quiet.

    No one dares to disturb the Duke.

    Xia took up the warm honey water, went to bed, and gently picked up the sleeping girl from the thick quilt.

    Then I took a sip of water and fed it to her.

    The juvenile eyelashes pressed against the deep dawn, a thick purple, looming.

    He fed the water and his face pressed against her soft cheek.

    "Hot fever."

    He whispered.

    The face is perfect and delicate, and the expression is a little annoyed.

    Then he reached out and drew a healing magical array in the air.

    The golden magical power, flowing smoothly into the girl''s body in his arms.

    After less than a while, she breathed hot and the temperature finally dropped.

    Bai Weiwei''s frowning brows are also gentle.

    Her lips trembled and seemed to want to wake up.

    A finger, but gently hold her eyebrows.

    Xia is coveted and her face is waiting calmly.

    Soon she fell into the deepest sleep.

    After all, I am sick and need a good rest.

    In these few days, as long as she is conscious, she must make trouble with him.

    Obviously knowing that he couldn¡¯t run away, he was like a poor butterfly who had broken his wings and struggled pitifully.

    Xia looked worried and looked uncomfortable.

    But even more angry.

    When you are angry, you can''t control your behavior.

    Let her be more afraid of him.

    It is simply a vicious circle.

    Although he feels that these days of experience is actually more like a beautiful dream.

    But Wei Wei may not think so.

    Xiaya restored her sensible eyes and was upset.

    He looked helplessly at the sleeping white Wei Wei.

    For a time, she did not dare to let her wake up.

    Instead, she hugged her half-smallly, just like the evil dragon guarding the princess who was robbed. She was guarded with the most vicious and cautious minds day and night, and dared not leave half a step.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know how long she slept. She felt that she was going to die, and she was distressed.

    She actually bought a substitute sticker.

    The result is... not enough!

    The value of life is so worthless, and the heart of the mosquitoes in summer is gone.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2529ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (75)

    Chapter 2529 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (75)

    If these days have not been these things, cover her eyes.

    Just rely on her hateful eyes.

    He may have tossed her to death.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the boy in his body was strong enough to be horrible.

    In the darkness, she only felt that he was so gentle that he wanted to kill her finger and touched her neck a little bit.

    The fingertips are a little hard.

    Her skin was pressed out of the print and she couldn''t help but cringe and wanted to escape.

    Xia''s smiling voice, softly rang, "Wei Wei, today''s weather is good, let''s go shopping?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Let me go, mad."

    The spur bar indicates: "The schedule is 50%."

    During these three days, she noticed that the progress of the bar was actually speeding up.

    So she did her best and tried to emphasize it.

    "You are not Xia, you are a big liar."

    As a result, you also saw it.

    The progress bar is hard to advance to fifty.

    Surprisingly, the degree of goodwill has also risen.

    It has risen to eighty.

    Every time the target of Raiders is abused, it still has a good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei can''t understand.

    She always thought that when she started to do the branch line.

    The main line should be reduced.

    The result did not fall and rose, she can only sigh, the target of Raiders like neuropathy, can not see with normal eyes.

    This led her to change the way the strategy was conducted.

    Anyway, the abuse is still good.

    Come and hurt each other.

    The more hurt you are, the more cheerful you are.

    In the dark, the boy seems to be silent.

    Just whispered like that.

    "I''m¡­¡­"

    The simple word has lost a strong protective shell.

    It gives a few fragile feelings.

    Bai Weiwei must be soft-hearted, and anyway, it will be tossed to fifty.

    Take a break.

    So she also closed her mouth, her thin lips pressed tightly, and the flushing on her face faded.

    It seems a little pale and helpless.

    But at the end of the day, there is no such aggression.

    The soft face is sideways, and the dark black ribbon is wrapped around the eyes. Under the small nose, it is the more crimson lips.

    It¡¯s hard to show the weak little witch, but I don¡¯t know how scary the teenager looks.

    In the eyes of Xia''s purple eyes, there is a trace of golden madness, almost greedy and glamorous.

    He suppressed the breathing rhythm and closed his eyes for a while.

    Only to suppress the madness of morbid greed.

    The fusion of power is almost the same.

    But the dragon''s possession of the little witch has survived.

    That does not work.

    She hates him so much.

    He is still not gentle to her, and she is resistant to temper.

    Then she will try her best to run away... or else she wants to break her leg.

    Let her not see it again.

    Then she can''t run.

    This morbid idea came too suddenly and naturally.

    Xia has even exposed a dangerous smile, and her fingertips slipped past her fragile ankle.

    The poor girl still doesn''t know what happened.

    She licked her lips and resisted him with her thin stubbornness.

    Xia¡¯s fingers rubbed her feet and finally suppressed her impulses.

    He smiled softly and his tone was still cautious.

    "Wei Wei, what do you like to eat, I am ready."

    Bai Weiwei: "Roll, I don''t eat your liar."

    She turned over and over to him.

    Just a liar, shameless, crazy or something.

    The repetition rate is high and scary.

    It¡¯s really awkward.

    Even when the sound is picked up, the sweetness in the sound becomes more obvious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2530ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (76)

    Chapter 2530 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (76)

    Just don''t look at the hatred in her eyes.

    He doesn''t feel at all uncomfortable.

    Xia Ya calmly reached out and easily took her out of the bedding.

    Then she took her hands that were struggling with one hand and began to change her clothes.

    The skirt is gorgeous.

    It is the latest aristocratic women''s winter clothing.

    The pattern on the skirt is made of gold smashed into fine silk rust.

    The three-dimensional flowers on the cuffs are real gems.

    Luxury is staggering.

    There is no such thing as a vulgar feeling.

    The first time he saw a woman''s skirt, there was an uncontrollable pleasure in his heart.

    Because of this skirt, he prepared for her.

    Pick clothes for your wife.

    It is an unimaginable behavior in the aristocracy.

    But for Xia, it is to confirm that she is her own sense of ritual.

    Everything about her is under her control.

    Even the skirt was chosen by her, even for her.

    The possessive and powerful Duke, while being pitiful, happily dressed the little witch.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei also asked: "Is summer mosquitoes very sad, very painful, am I too abused?"

    System: "...you said yes, that is."

    The more abused, the more abnormal people have not seen.

    But the more abused, the more abnormal, the more abnormal, the more happy, this is the first time I saw it.

    The system feels, don''t let the host know.

    He is worried that... the host is inherently perverted, what if it is infected more abnormally?

    The system broke the heart for the three views and the exercises that it hosted.

    The Rose Castle is gorgeous.

    Decoration, architectural design.

    They are extremely extravagant and cumbersome.

    The old kingdom castle is not comparable to the newly built Rose Castle.

    This castle is still a family owner, a gift specially built for the adulthood of the Duke.

    After all, now most of the power of the Rose family.

    All from Xia.

    He is the only sacred great magician in a hundred years.

    It is also the only sacred great magician in the world.

    The entire rose family exists around Xia.

    So when Xia informed, everyone gathered.

    He intends to give names to people outside the family.

    Even if you are surprised, it is incredible.

    All important members of the family have arrived.

    The lake outside the castle has condensed into thin ice.

    The snow falls on the red flowers.

    The hall is brightly lit.

    The ancient aristocratic style is full of ritual and elegant luxury.

    The antique conference table was cleaned up, with a golden candlestick and rose flowers.

    The elders dressed in aristocratic costumes, each holding a classical booklet, slowly entered.

    Xia informed everyone.

    Affirmation is to bring the original list of the family.

    Because this evening, a new rose family will be born.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s brain flashed.

    Is it the illegitimate child of the Rose family?

    Or is it a child recognized by the Grand Duke of Rose?

    Anyway, all kinds of guesses are there, that is, there is no guess.

    So the open door of the meeting, an elegant and slender figure, pushed in a beautiful and beautiful wheelchair.

    Everyone was stunned and watched.

    The girl is quiet in a wheelchair.

    A black ribbon tied her eyes.

    Only the small lower half of the face, as well as the beautiful lips of the blush.

    Her fingers were unable to rest on the armrests of the chair, and the gorgeous and beautiful skirt could not cover the purity of her half.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2531ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (77)

    Chapter 2531 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (77)

    Instead, it is like a white pearl that grows out of gorgeous flowers.

    It has always been a member of the great appearance of the Grand Duke.

    I think that the world can no longer find one, can stand by the Duke adults, and not be compared to those who continue.

    The result was not thought of.

    It was really someone, when I was standing with the Duke.

    Not inferior.

    Even the other is extremely beautiful.

    Everyone suddenly felt a cold, cold gaze.

    Everyone reacted back, the teenager standing in a wheelchair, how dark and scary his eyes were.

    Immediately, everyone regained their eyes at the same time.

    I am afraid that if I look at it again, I will be embarrassed.

    Xia took the wheelchair to the side of the main seat, almost in line with the main seat.

    The teenagers dressed in aristocratic costumes are elegant and cozy, and the beautiful silver pocket watch chain hangs down from the front of the clothes.

    The button of the gemstone is the same style as the girl''s skirt button.

    The golden satin on the sleeves is exactly the same as the skirt of the girl''s skirt.

    It¡¯s just... couples.

    This year, the emperor is very popular with gorgeous and gorgeous dressing methods.

    But few people can control the style of this dress.

    After all, the brilliance of the gemstones can make a noble appearance of the aristocrats look bleak.

    Even the rose family who have always been known for their high-valued aristocratic circles.

    It is also difficult to wear a bunch of gems without being gaudy.

    And obviously these two.

    It is a stunning exception.

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel uncomfortable. She squinted her head, beautiful brown hair, and was adorned by a beautiful clean lake blue ribbon.

    On the ribbon, silver tassels hang down.

    Her brow wrinkled and seemed to perceive someone around her, but she was not sure.

    Xia Ya calmly sat on the main seat, her fingers clasped her weak fingers.

    There was another chair next to the main seat.

    Still a wheelchair.

    This means of sworn sovereignty.

    Let everyone face each other and even be a little uneasy.

    Xia saw that everyone had arrived, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were cold and deep.

    "Bring the original list of the family."

    The words of Xia Ya have just fallen.

    The elders have slowly got up, and the words contain a few respectful words: "Xia, can you explain the situation?"

    Shouting the name of Xia is to show relatives.

    But this relative is more tempted by a few battles.

    I heard Xia.

    Bai Weiwei strangely turned her head to the direction of the elders.

    I finally found someone.

    She seems to want to ask anything, but she has to endure it, or no snoring.

    Drinking a cup of tea and drinking it directly, Bai Weiwei said that this life can''t be better.

    This day can''t be over.

    This **** Raiders target is not too sick.

    Her hands and feet are soft, her eyes are covered, and she can still act.

    Hair?

    Xia Yamin felt the strangeness of Bai Weiwei.

    His twilight was a bit deep, and his fingertips touched her finger gently, and it was dangerous.

    Then he said softly: "This is my wife, Vivi West."

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled, and the weak fingertips trembled in front of him, but soon there was no strength.

    She opened her mouth and found that she could not come out.

    She rebelled slightly, only Xia was aware of it.

    His twilight was very gentle and deep, his fingers slowly licking her fingertips, whispering: "Her body is not good, her eyes are hurt, she can''t see light recently, she is very shy, she doesn''t dare to say hello to you." ""

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2532ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (78)

    Chapter 2532 The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (78)

    Lying in the trough.

    You set this doll to play.

    Lies are a set, and they are addictive.

    As a representative, the elders still questioned, "Is this Miss Wei Wei''s family?"

    Xiaya slowly lifted her eyes, and her eyelashes were cold and sultry.

    But his voice was incredibly soft. "It¡¯s just an ordinary civilian family. Because I was in danger of life when I digested the dragon''s bones, I fell into the graveyard. If she didn''t save me, I don''t expect it to come back."

    The people of the Rose family, when they heard the civilians.

    Everyone''s face is not good looking.

    After all, the history of the Rose family is a long time, and it is a vein of the noble and noble.

    Blood is precious.

    In this precious blood, the magic of the Holy Great Sorcerer thousands of years ago.

    The blood of the Rose family is pure.

    The more likely you are to have a child with a great magician talent.

    Xia is the most pure blood heir.

    It is also a great magician who is expected to send the Rose family to the peak of glory.

    So his next generation is also very important.

    Even the family has begun to choose aristocratic women with magical blood.

    But all of a sudden, Xia was actually married privately.

    Still a civilian girl with no magic ability.

    Ok, a good looking girl.

    but¡­¡­

    Think of it as a savior.

    Although everyone''s face has changed, there is no objection to the temper.

    More importantly, Xia Ya, digested the dragon''s bones.

    The power of the dragon, and even the power of the dragon.

    How important is the prosperity of a family.

    everybody knows.

    The elders talked softly with the people next to them.

    Finally, everyone unified their opinions.

    "In view of the great contribution of the Grand Duke of Xia to the family, we unanimously believe that it is possible to accept the entry of civilian women into the Vieste family."

    The elders got up and said slowly.

    "But, I still hope that the Grand Duke of Xia will consider a noble wife with a magical blood."

    This is the way to compromise.

    Otherwise, the pure blood of Xia is polluted by civilians.

    It is a pity for the next generation.

    Bai Weiwei heard these discussions and looked speechless.

    Is this talking about killing pigs?

    This pig is not fat enough.

    Can you choose another one?

    No?

    That one is too thin, and it is enough to buy one more.

    Xia listened to these discussions, and there was a compromise. The smile did not change.

    He did not answer.

    But slowly close to the girl''s ear, thin lips and red, warm and warm.

    "Wei Wei, what do you think?"

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips and found a tremor in her voice.

    Can she talk?

    The toss of these days caused her vocal cords to be somewhat damaged.

    The voice is a bit hoarse and fragile.

    But it does not prevent her from expressing her indifference and hate.

    "You let me go, I want to know who is going to shut me down, I won''t marry you, you are a madman."

    Her voice has been damaged too much.

    Sweet and soft sound lines, plus a sense of hoarseness.

    The monks are gentle and awkward.

    Xiaya breathed a little more, and the throat was swept up and down.

    He suppressed his impulses.

    Then I was hurt. "But I like you the most. Are you going to give me to someone else?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "Yeah, I wish you were dead."

    Xia''s gentle play with her weak fingers was completely unaffected by her pain.

    The smile on his face is more obvious.

    "I am dead, but I have to take you to die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2533ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (79)

    Chapter 2533 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (79)

    These words, said careless, and dangerous and sweet.

    Same as the poisonous rose flower.

    There was a trace of anger on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face, and there was still no power.

    How to fight this time, hey, ironic.

    This guy is all like this oil and salt.

    Even the bar of the substitute did not move.

    Not moving.

    This is the point.

    It seems that the verbal blow has reached the limit, and it has to be tossed like individual methods.

    Anyway, the good feelings can''t be lost.

    She also doesn''t want to know how to do it. Let''s start with the abuse of the spur line.

    Disfigured this punishment.

    It¡¯s more terrible than what thunder, dancing with the ass, and the exhibition around the earth.

    What, you said that there is no exercise.

    Is it important to have a face?

    No.

    Life is not important.

    People live in the world, no face, do you mean to live?

    This small line, spicy chicken mission, ruining my face is ruining my life.

    Bai Weiwei complained with the system for a while.

    The system said: "...you said yes, that is."

    The host''s face cancer makes her always deviate from the focus.

    Other people should focus on whether it is imprisoning and ruining my dignity?

    Why the focus of the host is - face.

    Also - the value of life.

    Nothing else is worth it.

    Xia looked at the little witch and was angry and biting her lip, but did not say anything else.

    He coveted without sincerity.

    Is it to say that pulling her to die together, scared her?

    The teenager blinked and couldn''t help but smile, and then turned back to see others.

    I found everyone shocked and looked at them with incredible eyes.

    Then there are people with sharp eyes, finally to observe Bai Weiwei.

    She found that her hands and feet are sound, and her body has a strange and rich rose fragrance.

    There is a tradition of making floral poisons in the family.

    There is a paralyzed drug that is extracted from the magic nourishing rose flower.

    There are no side effects, but once it gets caught up.

    Anyone, including a great magician, can''t move.

    The muscles are also abnormally slack, and no effort can be used.

    Plus the conversation between the two of them.

    The members of the Rose family are deeply silent.

    At first, I thought it was a civilian woman, and I wanted to enter the Rose family with kindness.

    The result is a strong robbing of good women?

    Everyone is a person who has seen a big scene, just silent for a while.

    The elders were cheeky and did not hear it.

    Repeatedly asked.

    "Would you like to choose some noble women..."

    Xiaya still smiled and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    When I heard this, I finally focused on the meeting.

    He smiled and looked back, looking at the elders, his lips lit up, and the suffocation in his eyes finally came out.

    "roll."

    The elders shook and only felt that the air around them had solidified.

    For a moment, his breathing was deprived.

    There is only a powerful magical breath, drawing his life in a terrible way.

    Xia''s exquisite eyebrows are harmless and gorgeous.

    His smile is still the same, the cold and cruel atmosphere, but it makes people shudder.

    "I inform you to come, not to give me advice, who dares to let other women step into this step, I will throw people to throw flowers to make fertilizer."

    Exquisite and beautiful teenager.

    Showing the cold side, everyone started to tremble.

    The elder finally sat down on the chair and couldn''t say a word. He was sweating all over his body.

    I was almost silently killed by Xia.

    Xia sat up straight and held her hand calmly. "I brought the original list, I was married to Wei Wei, and the Imperial Office was also notified and stamped us."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2534ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (80)

    Chapter 2534 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (80)

    He did not care about the laziness.

    The sentence is serious.

    "Since then, she will crown my family name, leave her family, become a member of the Rose family, be sheltered by the family, and be guarded by me."

    Beautiful teenager, with a cold face and a murderous face.

    "So, whoever disrespects her is disrespectful to me and disrespectful to the family."

    "Whoever dares to challenge her authority is to challenge me and challenge the whole family."

    "Someone has any objections?"

    In this era, people with family asylum.

    It is the best way to protect.

    This is also the most honorable.

    The ability of Xia, of course, can protect her and imprison her.

    But to make her completely unable to get rid of herself, the power of the family is more important.

    Once recognized.

    Then the nobles of the entire empire are his eyes.

    She just has to step out here.

    Every step, everyone knows her identity and is the Grand Duchess of the Rose family.

    Xia, of course, thought that she would not give her any points.

    Turn the castle into a cage of canaries.

    This is even more difficult for her wife to escape.

    But he is reluctant.

    He squatted, staring at the girl who was unable to sit in a wheelchair and desperately trying to struggle.

    The greed of enthusiasm in his heart made him struggle.

    This is also the **** to him.

    He can''t believe it with his own control.

    Give her the highest honor and give her a protection.

    This is also controlling himself, not asking for her endlessly.

    These days there is no bottom line crazy.

    Not only scared her, but Xia is also very troublesome about this crazy.

    He can''t stop her.

    If you really deprive her of everything, shut it up.

    Then there is no power to remind him, bind him, let him stop her plundering.

    Because she has no way to ask for help.

    Xia reached out and held her jaw a little helplessly, blaming her.

    She is gentle.

    He is not so bad.

    The elders frowned and wanted to raise an objection.

    But Xia¡¯s power and ability grew to an incredible degree.

    Everyone knows that the elders of the Rose family still have rights.

    But the existence of Xia is too great.

    The family has actually become his word.

    The only person who can talk to him now is the old king.

    Even the old king was forced by him, no way to retreat, only with all the power to achieve crazy counterattack.

    When Xia earlier disappeared.

    Their Rose family faced the King¡¯s counterattack and was extremely difficult.

    Even the Son enters the church.

    Everyone can do nothing.

    This kind of awkward life until Xia came back.

    Everyone has a heart.

    The disappearance of the Son, the royal family is not afraid to put one.

    All talents wake up if there is no Xia.

    They will definitely be killed by the old king.

    Because the power of the Rose family has expanded, if the royal family is not allowed to bow down.

    Then you can only wait for death.

    Without Xia, they are waiting to die.

    The purity of the blood is of course important.

    More important is the honour of the family''s supreme, as well as life and death.

    Finally the elders compromised.

    The oldest elder, the fingers trembled, will be heavy, and the old list will be handed over.

    "The name next to you, write down the name of your partner, and then let your wife press the fingerprint."

    In fact, the correct approach.

    It is time to hold a family meeting.

    Then prepare for a month in advance, and then hold a solemn addition ceremony.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2535ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (81)

    Chapter 2535 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (81)

    Then hold a large dinner.

    But Xia obviously does not have this patience, he let everyone come.

    Just one time, add the name.

    Xia''s fingers caught a thick book and made a list of books.

    The cover of the booklet can be seen as worn, but without damage.

    Beautiful and gorgeous patterns, magic patterns are circulating.

    Once I fill in her name.

    She is a man of the Rose family.

    Xia reached out and there was someone who was respectful and handed the ink-colored quill.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of something, and some are anxious.

    Her struggle is too weak.

    The sound is also very weak.

    "You can''t do this. I don''t want to marry him. Are you not a nobleman? You can''t know the law."

    Forcing others to marry.

    It is a crime.

    Innocent and cute little witch, pitiful and hard trying to convince others.

    "He is a bad person, I am going to tell him and let him go to jail."

    Xia Ya calmly opened the page of his name.

    He coveted and wrote down her name carefully.

    The smile of the corner of the mouth, because of her innocent words, and raised.

    And Bai Weiwei still tried to convince others.

    "I won''t marry him. He is a forced, shameless person. When I expose his true face, he can''t keep up with the nobility title."

    Everyone is deeply silent.

    Xia Ya smiled very happy.

    There was no anger at all, and even she felt that she was so cute, and she did not intend to stop her.

    She seems to think that everyone has not spoken.

    It is her grievance threat that has appeared.

    She worked harder and said in a cold and contemptuous tone.

    "Do you not feel shameful about this kind of scum in your family? If you disgrace, don''t you lose face? You let me go, I will... don''t tell you."

    This sentence threatens and is particularly heavy.

    Xia has already written the name, and he releases the quill.

    Then took the red mud.

    The elders, family members, and all the nobles watched silently.

    Poor little girl, I don¡¯t know.

    The nobility is the empire, the biggest robber.

    What is shame?

    Is it awkward to lose face?

    Although the Grand Duke went to grab a civilian woman to get married, it was a bit shameful.

    It is always better than losing.

    So everyone looks at it like this.

    How did Xia swindle the poor and innocent girl, forced to be the Duchess.

    Xia''s voice is weak, "Wei Wei, I know you don''t want to marry me, you threaten me so much, I can''t help."

    Everyone: "..."

    Xia Ya sighed, "I sent you, I can''t be a noble."

    Everyone: "..."

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you let me go, I won''t tell you."

    Xia: "I can ask you how to tell me?"

    Bai Weiwei blushes and finally says, "You forced me to get married."

    Xia smiled, but the voice was still scared. "Is there a good crime, is there anything else?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips are licking, and she has to say it several times.

    In the end, his face turned red, and he really said that he would not export those shameless experiences.

    In the end, I just said, "You are shameless and mean, don''t let go of me, wait for you to lose your name."

    Xia Yan sighed and shook her head, his fingers gently falling on her fingertips.

    "When you expose it, it should be a bit more embarrassing, or how can I make me lose my name?"

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers are weak and can''t get rid of his entanglement.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2536ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (82)

    Chapter 2536 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (82)

    But she realized that something was wrong.

    Because of her fingertips, she was pressed into the cold and moist ink.

    The handsome and beautiful teenager, close to her with a lazy and intriguing, warm and sultry.

    He pointed his fingertips at her jaw, her lips approached her, and whispered softly, "You, you should say something more embarrassing, for example..."

    The words just fell.

    Her weak fingers have fallen on the signature.

    Just like getting married.

    There is no chance of rebellion.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, but the lips have been covered by a warm kiss.

    The other party also bite a bite.

    He left her and said, "For example, if you are indecent, force you, kiss you..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was white, weak and fragile and shouting: ¡°Don¡¯t say, don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Xia is not bothering her.

    A gentle-smiling teenager, in the blink of an eye is the expression of cold and cold.

    He handed the list to the elders.

    "Today, Vivier West will be a member of the Rose family. You will inform me."

    The elders took over the list.

    I know that the wood has become a boat.

    After all, the existence of Xia guarantees the glory of the family.

    This is the most important.

    As for the **** things.

    Maybe someday the Duke figured it out, and he would ask for a noble woman.

    And this civilian girl.

    "..."

    Uh.

    Everyone can''t say anything bad.

    This is obviously a bad luck to be robbed.

    Everyone''s face is thicker, and it can''t be said that people are eager to take advantage of their family, want to be rich and wealthy, and seduce their own Duke adults.

    This shows that the family saved the Duke.

    Then the Duke will enmity.

    The girl just innocently and pitifully condemned them.

    Everyone''s face is thick and can''t help but blush.

    I have not seen it before.

    But that is all others.

    They are a family of roses, each with a high value, a good family, and a magical force.

    I am always in love with you.

    I have never seen it, so I forced people to be wives.

    With such a thought, it seems that the blood is not pure.

    After all, the girl who was forced to bite by the poisonous snake was terrible.

    A comparison.

    Everyone is comfortable.

    I took the list with respect and reverence.

    As for the struggles behind them, everyone did not dare to respond.

    Just as if I didn''t hear it.

    The heavy carved door was heavily closed.

    All the sinful, tragic voices are locked up.

    Bai Weiwei struggled because of struggling, and the ribbon slipped down from the eye.

    Showing a pair of scared eyes.

    She was powerless and blinking, and she was stimulated by a sudden glow of water.

    Xia took a hand on the back of her hand and saw the tears in her eyes.

    I couldn''t help but kiss my face and lick off the tears in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was barely able to move, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at him with disgust.

    Xia Ya¡¯s meal, coveted and suppressed the darkness in his eyes, said with patience: ¡°After the name is lost, a dance banquet will be held. When all the nobles are invited, including the prince and princess, everyone will envy you.¡±

    His words actually appeared a few pleads.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and there was no glory in the pure scorpion.

    She has a few hoarse voices, with knives, cold.

    "When are you letting go of me?"

    Obviously, she has no strength, but she still insists on her head and repeats it seriously.

    "When did you let me go?"

    Xia''s twilight is deep, thick and deep purple, condensing an unknown storm.

    Everyone knows the reputation of the Rose family.

    The little witch knows better what she is getting.

    Ronghua is rich, honor is added, God''s darling.

    Everything is incomparable.

    Isn''t she not tempted at all?

    He stared at her eyes, pure in the eyes, love someone is very clear.

    When I hate to die, it is obvious that I can¡¯t deceive myself.

    Finally, the youngster fell on the thick eyelashes, beautiful like a rose''s face, a trace of annoyance.

    He clenched her hand.

    Suddenly whispered and said: "I am not like him?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent and said: "You are totally different. I don''t love you."

    The branch line has risen again.

    Xia smiled, but this smile was extremely fragile.

    "Not similar, I can change, Wei Wei."

    This is too soft.

    It''s as low as dust, and it doesn''t even bloom.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    For the first time, I was rushing to be a substitute.

    It¡¯s an eye-opener.

    Today is another day when the male owner is black and weak.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2537ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (83)

    Chapter 2537 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (83)

    In this way, the task of the branch line does not rise because of the purpose of the branch line.

    It is to Xia Ya wake up, when there is no future for the substitute, can not be a substitute.

    Is this rushing to be a substitute, not to make her unable to complete the task?

    Bai Weiwei was unable to kneel on the chair and looked desperate.

    The young boy''s kiss gently fell to her hair, a little bit, like rain falling.

    The effect of the drug on her body is a little less, and the fingers can move.

    Because of the annoyance, watching the summer mosquitoes is more annoying.

    She reached out and couldn''t help but patted his face.

    "Go away."

    Xia''s face is thick, she is so weakly beaten.

    It has no effect on him at all.

    However, she was so resentful that she was still silent, and the dark storm in the twilight finally turned into a sly evil.

    His fingers were tied with ribbons, clasping her wrists, and pitifully licking the inside of her wrist.

    Smooth skin, like a pudding.

    Bai Weiwei wants to break free, but finds that the ribbon has been entangled in one section.

    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. Anyway, you can''t see anyone in the future. If you like me, you can go out."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth is pumping.

    Feeling deeper with time.

    The higher the value of summer mosquito blackening.

    Looking at the avatar bar, only sixty, the summer mosquito has been blackened to metamorphosis can not be more abnormal.

    If the bar rises to one hundred.

    That black, unimaginable.

    After Xia wraps her weak hands, she looks up and looks around.

    Beautiful crystal candlestick lamp, on a long conference table.

    Decorated with rose flowers, blooming.

    He pulled his own cumbersome collar and smiled very cute.

    "The environment is good. When I was a rite, when the castle was established, I chose this place as a conference hall."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely.

    Then I wondered how I was entangled.

    Finally, look at the metamorphosis and make a snap.

    Everything on the table disappeared.

    Long table, gorgeous and clean desktop.

    Only a broken table of rose petals, under the influence of magic, scattered into irregular blankets.

    Xia smiled happily, and she picked her up and put it on the table.

    Then he whispered in her ear and whispered.

    "Do you like this place?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and finally realized what.

    But the boy on the body is careless. "It should be disliked, because you don''t like everything about me."

    Because it is a substitute.

    So at the beginning her likes were given to the Lord.

    The avatar is not loved.

    Love is humbled again, and what she gets is nothing but her pity.

    This is still when she is in a good mood.

    Now he can''t even get a trace of her pity, and the person who is so soft to her is so cruel to him.

    Xia feels that she is really going crazy.

    Because I got the kind of affectionate treatment, it was in the sinister dark room.

    He got his own voice and never got warm feelings.

    But it was taken back.

    It¡¯s too unfair.

    So what does she hate? He is the one who...the resentful person.

    Once the poisonous snake gets too much, it will be taken back one day.

    The snake will not be grateful to you for giving him good memories.

    Only resent the person who took it back, because the snake is such a grateful and greedy creature.

    Xia looked at the girl''s panicked eyes, and he reached out and covered her eyes gently.

    "When do you like me? Vivi."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2538ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (84)

    Chapter 2538 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (84)

    This sentence is obviously humble.

    He did not care as if he didn''t care.

    Along with the slight resistance, there is still a struggle.

    "When do you like me, you can go out."

    Like pity, the low voice of the boy is suppressed.

    "So, you like me soon."

    Like your uncle!

    Bai Weiwei holds the most expensive and best cherry dessert in this year, and eats it expressionlessly.

    Don''t eat too much, sooner or later your body is paralyzed.

    Her fingers holding the spoon are shaking.

    People can''t be too tired, too tired, just like her, shaking hands and shaking their heads, retarding early dementia and Parkinson.

    A good man is tired.

    Tired and dead, the dead king eight.

    Bai Weiwei finished the dessert, the maid looked down and did not talk to clean up.

    The second maid came over immediately and took a porcelain cup decorated with flowers.

    Inside is a warm sweet tea, and there are several delicate biscuits.

    Huge living room with huge stained glass windows.

    There was heavy snow outside.

    The blood-red rose flower climbs out of the glass window and is extremely glamorous.

    The living room is as warm as spring.

    The maids lined up waiting to serve the host, and the flame of the fireplace was a magical flame.

    Ensure that the entire castle is not cold.

    The beautiful long-haired cat, cleverly kneeling at the foot of Bai Weiwei, happily groaned.

    The carpet is still made of the most expensive animal fur.

    There are gorgeous decorations everywhere.

    The candlestick lamp is still made of gold.

    Money erodes people''s hearts, Bai Weiwei sighs if he has seen a big scene.

    It is estimated that this was eroded by Xia.

    This top aristocrat''s standard of living.

    Even the emperor, there are few who can luxury to the point of Xia.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was not the one who was corroded by this stuff, so she said that she would drink sweet tea with no expression.

    Sugar added more points, she lost a few pounds of meat.

    If you lose weight, you will become a shelf, and you don''t have to worry about the punishment of the spur line.

    Bai Weiwei was drinking tea while looking at the heavy snow outside the window.

    Her witch imprint is still there.

    But it was banned by an unusually overbearing force, and no magic test could tell her identity.

    There is no chance now.

    It¡¯s just a speech blow, and there¡¯s no way to make the avatar move forward.

    And the speech is too much, and Xia is not going to be... he will do that.

    Now he is happy to be there.

    Just waiting for her words to retaliate against him.

    He is good at using the title.

    Bai Weiwei refused to be routine and could only think of other ways to stimulate him.

    The way to stimulate him now is nothing more than derailment and a green hat.

    But all around are maids.

    As long as it is male, the butler will not come out.

    Even if it is an occasional appearance, it is more than three meters away from her, and the time is no more than three seconds.

    In fact, the maid...can also.

    but¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the maids.

    Everyone is over forty years old.

    It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s not like a maid.

    And still dumb, each one has experienced the most professional training, absolutely not open.

    It doesn''t matter how she talks to herself.

    Can''t get out, can''t buy a green hat.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with no expression. In this year, the imprisonment is as old-fashioned as Xia.

    I have not seen a few.

    In addition to the imprisonment, it can still be a bit new.

    Even the captive stalks of the novels began to innovate.

    What is imprisoned to write homework.

    Prison up and brush up the exam questions.

    Imprisoned to the back circumference rate...

    This sounds worse than the old prisoner.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2539ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (85)

    Chapter 2539 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (85)

    Bai Weiwei bitterly faces, forget it, the old one is old-fashioned.

    This kind of innovation is not sensitive.

    After she finished the tea, she put down the cup and continued to think about the strategy.

    Because she stared at the window and thought too much, and when the air around her was quiet, she reacted slowly and turned back.

    I saw that the maid had already ruled back.

    The juvenile stepped in gracefully, and he untied his coat and threw it into the chair.

    Under his honey-colored hair, the indifferent killing in the purple scorpion has not faded, as if he had experienced a battle outside.

    The body is full of wind and snow and blood.

    The jacket and the gorgeous inner clothes were taken off.

    The teenager with the upper body is lighter and more delicate than the snow.

    The clothes that have caught the taste are off.

    He wore trousers and went straight to the girl who was sitting in the chair.

    The cat accompanying the girl stood up and licked the white ankle''s ankle, just screaming.

    As Xia kicked, the cat rolled out of the circle and disappeared outside the door.

    Then Xia said with a smile: "Think of me? Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei is coveted, with no expression, and her lips are as lifeless as a porcelain doll.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, his fingers slamming his palm.

    If you want to resist, but think of something, you can only look at it indifferently, and your eyes are not seen.

    Xia''s fingers followed her long hair and gently combed.

    She is indifferent, and she doesn''t like him.

    He is gentle to her to the point of terrible.

    Except for the coercion on something, he almost always depends on her.

    Of course, there are still going out.

    The wife of the Grand Duke of Rose is weak, and the rumors of long illness have been passed down everywhere.

    The aristocratic circle is actually similar to the gossip.

    Any rumors can spread throughout the capital overnight.

    Xia Ya was half-baked on her chair, playing with her beautiful fingers and resting her face on her lap.

    Like the magical long-haired cat he bought for her, he smiled and smiled.

    "Wei Wei, today''s aristocratic banquet auctions antique jewelry, what do you like, I bought it?"

    Bai Weiwei: Antique jewelry, do you have a pigeon-sized ruby? Is there a big emerald with a fist? Yes, just come to a basket and open your eyes.

    She also likes gems.

    After all, it can be used as a light bulb.

    However, as a mighty, romantic and loyal little witch (...) who can''t be rich and powerful.

    Her answer is: "I don''t like it."

    After she said what she seemed to think, her brow was wrinkled, her tone hesitated and she was jealous.

    "I... I mean I don''t know what I like. If I can see it, I might know."

    When she said this, she was too nervous.

    The tone is shaking, and even the eyes are erratic.

    She wants to go out.

    I really want to go out.

    Obviously even the lie is so perfunctory.

    Xia''s smile is still the same, the coldness in her eyes spread.

    He licked the skirt on her knees, the soft skirt, which was made of the finest silk.

    A luxurious prison, a distinguished prison.

    Binding his most precious girl.

    At the time of the small room, every time I saw her doing housework seriously, she tried to support her family.

    Although sweet and sweet.

    But his brain flashed, but she should stay in the luxury castle he built.

    Not to be beaten by the wind, not to do a little labor, and not to suffer a little bit of poverty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2540ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (86)

    Chapter 2540 Witch of the Duke of Rose (86)

    The man is nothing but a real power. Even after death, it is only a low-level cemetery in the family, a skeleton that no one worships.

    The baron gave her only poverty.

    Why is she, she is not willing to look at him.

    Xiaya left her thigh, and the slender young boy sat on the carpet casually, holding his hands on the carpet and squinting and laughing.

    "Just so... want to go out?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and her breathing was a little bit messy, and then she refused to speak.

    What a shame.

    He was debunked by his purpose, and he would not even say anything to him.

    Xia Ya felt that the fire in her heart had to come out again.

    He took advantage of this time, like a cat that was satisfied, and the beast in his heart was suppressed and not released.

    So I can face her so disgusted attitude and keep her reason.

    However, he found himself still very unbearable, and she was right in his indifference.

    Xia''s bad hooks, the thin lips of the blush, are as fascinating as the petals.

    His dark purple scorpion is full of fascination.

    A teenager is like a devil who is beautiful to make a crime, with beautiful fingers and a smile.

    It is surprisingly strong.

    "You want to go out, you have to make me happy. Or, like me."

    This sentence is almost in the tone of the command.

    He has too little patience with her.

    When she liked him, he was patient and even felt that he could be a substitute for a hundred years.

    But when she found out that she liked the wrong person, he was even rejected as a substitute.

    He turned into her horrible possessiveness for her patience.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but fall on him.

    Her brow wrinkled and her face was red, and she couldn''t stand this scene.

    Then she whispered: "You are shameless, shameless."

    Xia Ya lazy, "You can actually make it harder to listen, and the more you make me happy."

    Xia looked at the antique mechanical clock and moved forward a little.

    His tone is low and hoarse. "This is the last chance. If you let go, you will not let me go out if you like me."

    Those rumors that she is weak.

    He did not stop.

    Because she may not be able to get out of her door for a lifetime, isn''t it the best excuse for getting sick?

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she finally couldn''t bear to stand up. She couldn''t wait to step on him.

    The anger made her look of death and a beautiful light.

    She seems to want to marry him.

    Xia looked up at her and knew that she would not admit defeat.

    She doesn''t like him.

    So death can''t tell her what she likes.

    Xia''s hand stretched out, no one was holding it, and he was lazy and fascinated in the purple sable, flashing a few self-deprecating helplessness.

    I just have to take my hand back.

    Suddenly at the palm of your hand, the soft, feathery touch flashed past.

    He looked up strangely, but saw Bai Weiwei reaching out and seemed to hold it.

    But in the next second, she bit her lip and regretted it, and wanted to take it back.

    Xia instinctively took her hand and pulled her into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei even took a skirt and was held by Xia.

    He was excited and excited. "How come, think of how to make me happy, or will I like to say that I like me?"

    Bai Weiwei is stiff and seems to want to escape.

    But as long as she tried hard, he tightened his arm and pressed her into his arms.

    "Let me hug you, maybe I will be happy to let you go out."

    She did not move at once, quiet.

    The suffocation in Xia¡¯s eyes disappeared a few points.

    This is a good start, as long as she is willing to contact herself, one day she will really accept him.

    Xia Ya holds her, thinking purely and darkly.

    Bai Weiwei, who was hiding in his arms, was silent for a long time before hesitated and whispered, "Are you happy?"

    Xia is lazy: "Well," he said.

    Bai Weiwei asked again: "Can I go out?"

    Xia: "I suddenly became unhappy."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia: "Of course if you kiss me..."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and hesitated, finally cautiously, and kissed his delicate jaw.

    Xia Ya was slow, and it was incredible to bow.

    He just spoke a word, and he didn''t think it could be realized.

    Bai Weiwei has re-coveted, under the eyelashes of the dark crow, look stunned. "Can you?"

    But I don''t know why, when her voice is soft and there is a pleading.

    "Are you happy?"

    His heart was scratched a bit.

    "... happy."

    He whispered.

    [Hey, the male master is eighty-five. ¡¿

    The happiest thing is not to bully her, but to be willing to approach him, even if it is hypocritical.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2541ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (87)

    Chapter 2541 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (87)

    The feelings of the two people are so fierce, and they can still rise up and feel good.

    It¡¯s just that Bai Weiwei is speechless.

    Isn''t it the upswing bar?

    What is the use of sensation?

    Bai Weiwei felt that her face had reached a precarious position.

    She looked at the glass reflection on the carriage window, fearing that one day she woke up to see her rotten face.

    Think about it, I think the summer mosquitoes are even more ugly.

    Xia sat next to her, her fingers clasped her fingers, intimate.

    However, she was indifferently looking at the carriage, and the beautiful pink face had only a light layer of powder, which was more like going to the party to deal with perfunctory smearing.

    Her hair is rolled up with a gorgeous, fashionable fluffy bun, red rose flowers and a few rubies, embellished in the hair.

    The red set of antique gemstone necklaces was made for him to wear.

    This is the rose family, inherited antique jewelry.

    It is a symbol of identity and a kind of oath.

    When someone else looks at it, she knows that she is his wife.

    Bai Weiwei''s indifferent twilight, no trace of light, only empty and incomparable.

    Her thoughts are not here at all.

    It seems that the soul has left him.

    Xia didn''t say anything, his half face was hidden in the shadows, and the gorgeous and delicate boy was more like a gloomy and cold statue.

    Only his eyes, deep focus on staring at her.

    Like the devil of the young girl, though gloomy, it is full of dangerous dark temperament.

    Bai Weiwei seems to feel something, the eyelashes are shaking.

    Then she swallowed slowly, but saw that Xia¡¯s mouth was smiling and very gentle.

    There is no such dark temperament.

    Bai Weiwei nodded his face and smiled. He always felt that his back was cool.

    I feel someone is cursing her.

    Xia saw her remove her eyes and her expression was faint.

    Bai Weiwei must complete the spur line before the good feelings are full.

    So she didn''t put her mind on the good feelings.

    It won''t fall.

    Don''t go up.

    The branch line is only sixty, and the degree of goodwill is eighty-five.

    If she accidentally brushed her feelings too much, she would have to face the streets in minutes.

    Bai Weiwei discussed with the system: "I have a big move, the white moonlight is not still in the cemetery, we will dig out and resurrect."

    The system was shocked: "You are going to dig the graves?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Is this not for the task?"

    System: "I thought that you were just three imbalances. I didn''t think you would let go of the dead. What about your morality?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What is morality? No, I mean, of course, I have three views of normal morality and noble character, but we are special times and have to be treated specially."

    In the face of the host''s self-proclaimed system that can be neglected and neglected: "You can''t dig a grave in a special period, and you are not afraid of ghosts?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated and touched her face. "I am afraid of ghosts, but I am not afraid of myself because I think I am disfigured."

    System: ... the host is so deep on the face?

    Bai Weiwei: "Otherwise, the branch line does not move, the words hit the limit, and the summer mosquitoes will ignore it."

    Those who can be awkward, who can refuse, can resist.

    The horizontal bar does not move at all.

    Xia Ya has a heart to be a substitute.

    So I can only get a positive master and tell him that there is no future for the substitute.

    He can give up the idea of ??a substitute.

    Every time Xia looked at him with a deep affection, he said that you treat me as him, I can learn very well.

    The avatars are retrograde.

    Her blood has to be spit out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2542ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (88)

    Chapter 2542 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (88)

    Haven''t seen such a love for a substitute, the average person does not feel that he is a shame is a shame?

    System: "You must first escape to resurrect the summer moonlight."

    This is a magical world, not a normal world.

    Just a magical array can catch her.

    Who let the host not choose bright magic immunity?

    Most people in this plane are learning bright magic.

    The man is also a great magician, even if he is designed to be magic, it is absolutely not profound.

    If the host has immune magic, the chances of escaping are mostly.

    Bai Weiwei also feels tricky. It¡¯s really a problem to leave with a sticky dog.

    This problem made her difficult to stop the carriage.

    There are slaves coming over to open the door.

    Xia took her finger and she suddenly turned back, and turned to look at him.

    The face of the red rose flower, the cheeks are floating with a layer of pale pink, beautiful and clear.

    Although she did not look at him, but at this moment, Xia also felt that her heart was full of thoughts.

    He paused for a long time before he whispered softly and said, "I really don''t want you to go out."

    Her beauty is too attractive to people in this circle.

    The only pure light in the darkness.

    The only delicate treasure in the **** flowers.

    After he got her, he was really unwilling to share.

    Bai Weiwei just had to frown.

    Xia Ya has smiled and bowed her head. She kissed her finger and whispered sweetly. "Oh, deceive you, I just want you to be happy."

    This kiss is full of greedy possessiveness, but with a touch of elegance.

    Then Xia took the lead and got off the bus.

    Because of the skirt, she is not stable.

    The young boy who has gone on first has already stretched out his arm accurately and hugged her.

    She exclaimed, holding her neck involuntarily.

    Xia, in spite of the horrified eyes of others, stepped forward.

    The person who hosted the dinner today was the Marquis of Parris and a subordinate of the Rose family.

    Since the dispute between the Rose family and the royal family.

    There have been many **** battles within the Imperial Capital.

    All kinds of powers are strangely carried out in the dark.

    Most of the nobles chose to stand in the Rose family because of Xia¡¯s only sacred great magician.

    When Xia earlier disappeared.

    The nobility of the station team was flustered.

    Now that Xia has reappeared, all eyes are on the Duke of Rose again.

    And his mysterious wife who never showed up.

    Various invitations have also been sent to Rose Castle.

    Everyone did not hold much hope.

    After all, everyone knows that the Grand Duke of Rose rarely attends the dinner.

    I really want to participate, but also come and go.

    As a result, when the news is coming, the Marquis is hard to live in a short period of time, and the specifications of the dinner are mentioned to the highest.

    The rest, because of their higher status, feel that they do not need to participate in the nobility.

    I heard the Duke¡¯s adult carrying his wife to attend.

    I came straight to the carriage, and I didn¡¯t even have an invitation. I didn¡¯t want to be polite.

    And many people are very curious about the Duke''s wife.

    Everyone knows that the Duke of Rose is famous for being cold and cold.

    Who sent a girl in the past, the end is usually not very good.

    After a long time, everyone also rested.

    As a result, the news of the marriage of the Duke of Rose was ushered in.

    This makes everyone stunned.

    If you have a daughter at home, you will be awkward.

    Although the Duke is ruthless and terrible.

    Even if you really marry in the past, there is nothing to end.

    But being close to the Rose family has become a good opportunity.

    The last one is even more.

    Kavin, I am going to go, what are you going to do today? good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2543ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (89)

    Chapter 2543 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (89)

    No one thinks that the Duke of Rose can be pleasing to a woman.

    Even if it is his wife, it is estimated to be cold-spoken and cold-faced.

    This idea was completely shattered when the Duke of Rose stepped on the door.

    Gorgeous gates, the two teams greeted the servants of the guests, all stunned.

    The people who came here had a sly, short purple hair, and the purple scorpion that stunned the world, flowing sweeter than wine.

    He wears a male aristocratic costume, a perfect proportion of slender body, and feels impetuous for any gorgeous decoration.

    The silver chain hangs down from the chest pocket, and a rose flower adorns the chain.

    At any time, his appearance is like the sun covered with dark earth.

    Everyone couldn''t help but focus on him.

    But this time, everyone accidentally stared at...the girl in his arms.

    The black mesh, covering the face of the girl''s upper half, can only faintly see her crimson lips.

    There is also a small and perfect jaw.

    She seems reluctant and wants to struggle.

    But can not escape the arms of the young, petite figure, such as the fragile bird, pitifully curled up in his arms.

    On the contrary, the Duke of Xia, who has always been ruthless, has a slightly flattering smile.

    "There are a lot of people here, I am worried that you will not adapt, it will be better to wear a veil."

    He just didn''t want her to be seen.

    Especially he walked out of the carriage.

    When the stunning eyes fell on her immediately, it was almost reflective, and he turned back to the carriage.

    If it¡¯s not Bai Weiwei¡¯s death, he grabbed the door of the carriage and shouted: ¡°You liar, I hate you.¡±

    He really left directly.

    He did not want to admit himself. When she appeared in front of the world, she received countless praises and gaze.

    How sorrowful and humble it is in his heart.

    In the end, he compromised to wear her an internet gauze and torn a few of her hair.

    I can''t wait to make her more ordinary.

    But even if you wear a gauze, you can''t stop others'' gaze.

    Look at those **** aristocrats, almost every gaze fell on her.

    The nobles: purely curious, shocked and cold, the Duke adults turned.

    Bai Weiwei is really speechless.

    Wearing this broken gadget is not more eye-catching?

    She wanted to pull it, but she saw the red eyes of Xia and the suffocating anger in her eyes.

    She only silently let go.

    Then she whispered, "Let me go."

    Still thinking about finding a chance to slip.

    The result was so loud, she was estimated to be staring at the party from beginning to end.

    Xia¡¯s footsteps, cold and full of murderous eyes, will delay everyone.

    This scary momentum, I don¡¯t know, I thought I was on the battlefield.

    Stared by a big magician, everyone was stunned.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    How do you feel that the bandits entered the village?

    The next moment is going to burn and rob, isn¡¯t it?

    Xia confirmed that no one¡¯s eyes dared to look at it before she put her down.

    Then her fingers clasped her hand and determined that the ten fingers were tight. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes and was satisfied with her blink of an eye.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she wanted to run.

    It doesn''t cost life.

    Summer mosquitoes took her a lot of health.

    She really didn''t plan to spend his life on him.

    However, his virtue can''t be opened. It is estimated that she will go to the toilet and wait for her to go to the toilet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2544ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (90)

    Chapter 2544 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (90)

    What is the shame of the Grand Duke?

    One of the things she has to fight against shame is to be a substitute.

    There is no shame in this matter.

    Bai Weiwei stared coldly at Xia, and struggled to struggle once.

    But try to grab your fingers back.

    Xia Ya was indifferent, let her struggle, the strength of his fingers did not change, so that she was as strong as cowhide.

    Finally her fingers are red.

    Xia Jia frowned in a distressed manner and pressed her finger to her lips.

    "It hurts? Take a break, will you struggle again?"

    The tone of madness, sweet and sticky, makes the goose bumps rise.

    Also licked her back.

    Said to give her treatment.

    Bai Weiwei: defeated.

    Xia''s face progressed too fast, and he was overtaken by him for a time.

    Bai Weiwei turned cold and turned his face, and did not say anything.

    Xia''s eyes fainted, but the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change.

    She is by his side.

    A dead man can''t fight with him.

    So as long as he tries hard, she can only look at him after a long time.

    Whether it is hate or love.

    Her eyes are all in his heart, then he has successfully entered her heart.

    Xiaya pressed her own anxiety and didn''t want to scare her anymore.

    After all, during the previous wedding, she had completely erased her only good feelings.

    She is very afraid of him now.

    He can''t control himself to touch her.

    I can only endure and care for her elsewhere.

    No, I can''t scare her anymore.

    Xia¡¯s coveted smile, then slightly loosened her finger and made her red fingertips better.

    Bai Weiwei seems a bit strange, looking at him from the side.

    Xia¡¯s heart trembled and her fingers were more relaxed.

    Compared to the ten fingers clasped, it is only loosely held, as if it can be released at any time.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are close to each other, and they have slacked off.

    The atmosphere of the two people is not so arrogant.

    The rest of the people dared to come over and carefully complimented: "Duke of the Duke, today''s dinner auction first, can you shout the price?"

    The first single bid.

    No one will compete.

    It is the privilege of the nobles with the highest status on the spot.

    Generally speaking, the price is also called the lowest price.

    The first item is the gift given to the highest person by default.

    Xia¡¯s twilight gaze at the **** the side of her body, and the deep feelings in her throat are not concealed.

    He was full of anger and vanity, and there was a helpless smile in his mouth, full of pets.

    "No, let my wife bid for it."

    The first lot is generally not too bad.

    Usually it is jewelry, or magic items.

    When Bai Weiwei bids, the magic item that was supposed to be given to the Duke.

    Immediately change to the highest specification jewelry.

    Everyone is finally clear.

    The Grand Duke of Xia was opened, and this is where the pet is a wife. This is for the ancestors.

    Didn''t see the look that was careful.

    I have never seen the Duke of the Empire Rose, so humble and gentle.

    It is simply doubtful that it is not snowing outside.

    Spring is over, animals have to be hehe.

    Seeing the wind makes the rudder the normal state of the aristocratic circle. It was just the bad words of the Duchess.

    Now pull the chair of the chair, adjust the temperature to adjust the temperature, for fear that the Duchess is cold, and the weak body is not suitable for standing for a long time.

    Even the social dance does not jump.

    Everyone is surrounded by a circle, flattering to please the mysterious and weak girl.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2545ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (91)

    Chapter 2545 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (91)

    The half-faced girl, sitting on a beautiful red brocade chair, holds a glass of fresh juice in her hand.

    In front is an earl playing the piano.

    And the famous lady of the Earl''s social flower is dancing.

    There is also a middle-aged artist who is said to be a soprano, singing in a loud voice.

    Bai Weiwei was coveted and took a sip of juice.

    With a glass of wine, Xia leaned lazily and noblely to her side, not watching other people singing and dancing.

    Just staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is this guy a monitoring probe?

    Not relaxing for a minute.

    She seems to have some interest in staring at the piano, in fact discussing with the system how to get out of here.

    People are too weak.

    Even with his ankles on his face, he shouted not to love him, and the spurs of the summer avatar did not rise.

    No way, only the grave of the moonlight can be used to stimulate people.

    Otherwise, every day I shouted that I love Bai Yueguang, not only can not hit Xia.

    She herself felt that the moonlight was too cheap.

    System: "Transparent man pharmacy, this thing makes you become a passerby, there is no sense of existence, one hundred health."

    Bai Weiwei: "Expensive."

    System: "That science long lived pharmacy, after drinking, any magic, singularity, singularity, singularity, singularity, automatic lapse, science long live."

    Bai Weiwei: "How much?"

    System: "Hey, the discount is eighty-five."

    Bai Weiwei: "Expensive."

    System: "Nothing cheaper."

    Bai Weiwei: "Summer mosquitoes are a ruined thing, not to die."

    System: "Buy or buy?"

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, "Let''s wait, if you can''t do it, suddenly cut the price."

    The system had to turn on the discount tone. "Then I will watch the discount time at the supermarket."

    Bai Weiwei is more melancholy, and her eyes are fixed on the piano. She has been staring for a long time and she does not know it.

    Until the atmosphere is quiet again.

    She only knows afterwards that the surrounding environment is not right.

    Everyone looked down, his face pale, and the poorest was the count of the piano.

    The count is not a big one and it is also a very good title.

    But at this banquet, he can only be considered a small character.

    When I started playing the piano, I found the Duchess'' eyes on him.

    He is also very happy, thinking that he wants to be promoted and made a fortune.

    As a result, she stared at a second.

    For a minute, he felt that his title was going to be finished.

    For two minutes, he felt that he was going to die.

    Three minutes... The tragic situation of the door being destroyed is in front of you.

    He shook hands, his body trembled, and finally, under the eyes of the Duke''s adult, his legs squatted softly on the ground.

    Who doesn''t know, the Duke is just coming back.

    Deliberately led the guards, killing the false pretenders who pretend to be bright churches on the border, how many people have been scared by the name of Hehewei

    Otherwise, the Son is missing, can the royal family not even dare to put one?

    The **** hurricane, the royal family is turbulent.

    All the nobles are heart-wrenching, for fear of waiting for the Duke of Rose.

    It must be turned into a victim of power.

    The count said, Madam, don''t look at me, although I am a bunch of lovers, I am innocent with you.

    Bai Weiwei had just been with the system for too long, and this was the reaction to the wrong place.

    One hand, strong and imprisoned on her waist, so strong that she could not breathe.

    Xia is like a poisonous snake without bones. It is **** red suffocating in the cold and bright eyes.

    He leaned against her shoulder and her lips covered her ears. Sen smiled coldly and asked, "Do you like the piano or the piano?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2546ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (92)

    Chapter 2546 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (92)

    Bai Weiwei glanced, his eyes staring at him.

    It seems that I don''t know what he is asking.

    She passed through the black mesh, behind the gauze, and the beautiful clear eyes were a little moist.

    In the end, she sighed softly. "No, I just suddenly thought that Xia used to play the piano before. He knew I like to listen."

    This sentence has just been said to be exported.

    She thought of something and suddenly shut up, and then looked at him with a few sly eyes.

    I am afraid that he will break out again.

    Xia¡¯s mouth was cold and stiff, and Xia was not him.

    The embarrassment in my heart is like a viper, trying to bite.

    But seeing her increasingly pale, unspirited face, all vicious emotions are suppressed.

    Xia gently held her fragile finger.

    Her dress is very conservative and he chose it.

    But she rules her fingers almost in the cuffs, and the ankles are never exposed.

    The look of defense and fear is what he brought to her.

    Especially when the traces on her body did not fade, she was afraid to see people.

    It¡¯s hard for her to come out and see so many people today, and she wants to go out and escape.

    Xia has caught so many prisoners.

    How could she not notice her mind?

    Reluctant to be angry with her.

    Xia used all her strength and hardened her own hardships, and then his voice softened.

    "You like me can also play for you."

    Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s a habit to be a substitute for this, isn¡¯t it? This can also join in the fun.

    She hit him with a serious look. "I like Xia''s, not yours."

    The face of Xia is thicker and hit.

    The cold and terrible eyes are surrounded by a broken emotion, and it is fragile.

    The nobles who heard the words around themselves automatically stepped back a few steps.

    I can''t believe I heard it.

    The Duke is a substitute and is also rejected?

    The Duchess was openly descriptive, and the Duke¡¯s adults were just sad but not angry.

    Wow, this gossip is too hot. Everyone is worried that they will be destroyed.

    Xia suddenly waved her hand, and everyone immediately retired and rushed back.

    This is a small hall, especially private.

    Those who got stuck were gone and closed the door.

    It opened up a private space.

    Xia Ya¡¯s light shattered, and he smiled and said with a smile: ¡°Wei Wei, do you hate everything I gave you?¡±

    Distinguished identity, luxurious castle, the highest level of aristocratic enjoyment.

    There is also a way out, everyone¡¯s flattery.

    She doesn''t care at all.

    It¡¯s just his world, everything that can give her.

    He wants to give her feelings, she doesn''t want to.

    He gave her identity and prosperity, and she didn''t want it.

    What else can he give her?

    Even he was willing to pretend to be a substitute, and he was willing to learn, but she said that he was not worthy.

    Even the Duke of Rose, who is accompanied by death, is powerless at the moment like a child.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him silently. She seemed to be tempted and reached out to touch his face.

    But in the next second, her fingers trembled and she retracted.

    Xia¡¯s eyes ignited hope.

    The girl has been somewhat disoriented and has shrunk backwards and seems to be ignorant of her behavior.

    After Xia''s fragile poor eyes, it is a sharp and crazy offensive desire.

    Finally, she saw her heart soft.

    How can he let go of this opportunity.

    But before he reached out and hugged her, she heard her whisper: "Can you play the piano for me?"

    Xiaya was silent, the light was dark, and then he showed a bright smile.

    "of course."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2547ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (93)

    Chapter 2547 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (93)

    It¡¯s hard to soften, even if it¡¯s a substitute, you¡¯re happy.

    Xia''s face turned cold, but when he touched the piano, he showed a smile that was pretending to be seamless.

    His fingers fell quickly on the keys, and the crisp sounds of the piano were murderous.

    Bai Weiwei gently picked up the mesh on her head. Her hands held her jaws and her eyes looked at him quietly.

    The strength of Xia¡¯s fingers is getting lighter and lighter.

    The final sound is soft.

    The silhouette of his side face is as delicate as a flower.

    Her rare calm eyes made his eyes softer.

    The song is lingering, and he holds the keys at his fingertips, and it is rare to start to concentrate.

    The girl suddenly got up and came behind him, reaching out to cover his waist and putting his face on his back.

    She whispered, "Sorry, you are not him, but I let you play the piano."

    Xia''s eyes were sour, he licked his lips, and his tone was still light.

    "You think of me as him, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers clinging to him seemed to be stiff for a long time.

    Then she said softly: "You don''t deserve."

    Then, a sharp needle stuck into his waist.

    Xia has never been so careless, it may be her rare gentleness, and it may be that he is too confident about himself.

    There can be no dangerous items on her body.

    Xia¡¯s eyes are wide, her body is stiff, and her limbs are numb.

    Bai Weiwei left him with no expression, watching him fall to the ground and couldn''t move.

    The five-day life value of the anesthetic nerve poisonous needle, one tie will be effective.

    She is like a proud vengeful goddess, and the cold scorpion is full of repressed anger.

    "The one I love, only him. Since I have resurrected you, my medicine will definitely work. I don''t need a substitute because I can resurrect my true lover."

    After that, she turned and left.

    But in the next second, Xia¡¯s struggling fingers grabbed her skirt.

    "Do you have no feelings for me?"

    It is unthinkable that a man is humbled to this point.

    Bai Weiwei had a footstep, and she was silent for a long time before she reached out and took the only rose on the top of her head and threw it on him.

    The broken petals fell to his eyes.

    He is hurting.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice is indifferent. ¡°I just misplaced my feelings. You are not him, never, so don¡¯t pretend.¡±

    Xia Ya''s fingertips were weak, and she looked up at her on the ground.

    The look of despair is heart-rending.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the avatar and made it difficult to advance to sixty-five.

    She sighed and said: "Real love does not allow for a substitute."

    So wake up God, there is no good substitute for the substitute.

    There is no one to hurt the substitute.

    The steadiness of her body is so cold that she can''t stand it.

    What kind of substitute is still in the hall, just talking about a love, she will complete the task.

    Xia¡¯s fingers gradually lost strength because of drugs.

    He landed at his fingertips, and only his eyes were staring at her.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are indifferent, with a hint of panic, but more is the firmness of recklessness.

    "I don''t want to see you again. Don''t come to me. If you are in such a good condition, there will be more girls who like you."

    The fragility in Xia''s eyes, the grievances, and the pity disappeared.

    His purple voice is horrible.

    Just so cold condensation condensed her.

    "Don''t go."

    His scorpion is hoarse and oppressive, but it does not appear humble, but rather like an order.

    Bai Weiwei pulled her own skirt and did not hesitate to step back a few steps. Then she licked her skirt and screamed. She immediately turned and ran out.

    The door opens and closes.

    During this time she didn''t even give him a look.

    Xia Ya was on the ground, as if waiting for something.

    Lonely teenager, his eyes are numb and solidified.

    The candle slammed and finally woke up the solidified world.

    The teenager lying on the ground slowly got up, and he reached out and pulled out the needle from his waist.

    The tip is black and highly toxic.

    If he is a normal person, it is estimated that this poison has already poisoned him.

    She is really half-hearted to him.

    Xia Ya no expression, stretched out his own honey-colored fluffy short hair, the needle on the finger broke into dust.

    Any poison in his current body is useless.

    After all, the dragon is not famous for being poisonous.

    She doesn''t know about it.

    Xia¡¯s face was holding her face in her hands. It seemed to be a little tired. He put his eyelids on his face and looked lazily.

    "Resurrection lover?"

    He showed a strange smile.

    "What a good wish, it seems that you are not really desperate, how can you still be so naive."

    He is gentle to her.

    Let her still return to her lover''s wish?

    Xia reached out and put on the piano, and she got up gracefully. Then he took care of his sleeves and collars and slowly followed them up.

    The piano crashed behind him.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2548ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (94)

    Chapter 2548 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (94)

    Bai Weiwei took the iron shovel and sneaked on the ghost of the Great Compassion.

    In fact, it is just a look.

    After all, she had just left her forefoot, and the poison on her hinder Xia was untied.

    And the avatar is also rising to eighty.

    She felt so irritating, and sure enough, the summer big mosquitoes clearly did not end well.

    When the substitute is to be abused.

    So he finally turned his head and began to seriously think about improper substitutes.

    Looking at the progress of the 80s, Bai Weiwei still took the iron autumn to dig the grave.

    It is estimated that Xia Yueguang¡¯s frame will be dug out.

    Let Xia, who is behind him, see her determination.

    It also died the heart of the substitute.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "You are sure that the summer mosquitoes are behind me."

    The system struggles to hold the system telescope and scans everywhere.

    Reluctantly seeing an elegant and slender figure in the dark, quiet and coldly hidden in the deep night.

    The distance is a bit far, and I can barely see it.

    I just can''t see my face, I don''t know how it is.

    System: "Yes, basically you go out so smoothly, it is because of his follow-up."

    Otherwise, she would go out and no one could stop.

    Bai Weiwei chanted: "Inflicted five days of life value, I knew that I would just make some crotons, and I will not die."

    The body of the summer mosquito is simply a **** hanging.

    Because I ate the dragon shelf of others.

    If he is not happy, don''t say a needle.

    There is no way to make him hurt.

    Magic and poison are more immune.

    There is a dragon power blessing and God is almost the same.

    When Bai Weiwei took the needle, I already thought about this problem, or I took the risk and tried it.

    After all, what she wants is just the determination to hate him.

    It¡¯s not really going to be with him.

    Bai Weiwei dug and dug and asked: "Summer mosquitoes have not gone."

    System: "No, do you have any terrible conspiracy, how to keep asking him if he is not there."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook and his face was melancholy.

    "I am afraid of ghosts. If I dig half of the ghosts and climb out of the grave, I will follow someone."

    Those who are afraid of black ghosts, if there is a living person around.

    You can get rid of more than half of the fear.

    In the middle of the night, she was afraid of smearing the grave in the graveyard.

    She was relieved to hear that the summer mosquito was behind her.

    The system looked at the telescope, the quiet teenager standing in the night.

    The flamboyant purple scorpion, which is already dark and deep, is close to black. It is very strange and temperament, and it has a dangerous feeling.

    The system feels that the man is more scary than the ghost.

    I am afraid that the host is playing off.

    However, every time the host is on the Raiders, they are stepping on the edge of play.

    Did not see her playing herself dead.

    So the system is silent, continue to hold the dumplings and eat up late at night.

    Recently, Xiaojinku has a little more private money, and I can finally treat myself and eat well.

    And don''t worry about the host having no health.

    Anyway, back to reality, there is a pool of super infinite health to her.

    Didn''t you see that the life of the host flower is generous?

    However, they may be the first in history to rely on others to obtain the sadness of life.

    Others are rich and expensive at the time of the Raiders.

    Raiders have nothing to do with their begging.

    Think about a little bit sour, the system squats in the dumplings, and shed two lines of bitter tears.

    Mommy is really delicious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2549ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (95)

    Chapter 2549 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (95)

    It is 10,000 times better than a discount snack.

    Bai Weiwei finally dug the coffin, and the shovel hit the sound of the coffin board, and it was thrilling.

    In the quiet cemetery, the petite figure used all the strength and tried to dig a spoonful of scoop.

    Suddenly she paused.

    It seems to be hesitating.

    Standing at the door of the cemetery, leaning against a cluster of wild rose Duke adults, calmly bowed a drink.

    When I went out with her, I took a small bottle of spirits from the table.

    He was expressionless and sipping, the deep purple scorpion, the dark pressure was not a trace of light, and it was very infiltrating.

    Her trembling breath came from the air.

    She is shaking, is it sad?

    Xiaya leaned on the flower, and her eyes flashed a chilly suffocation.

    Those wild roses began to shatter a little under his sigh of breath.

    And Bai Weiwei shook. "It¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s terrible, it won¡¯t suddenly change."

    System: "Don''t be afraid, I will buy you a Garlic Town Monster."

    Bai Weiwei: "I regret it, summer mosquitoes come to stop me."

    Every time I regret it.

    The branch bar has gone up again.

    Eighty-five.

    I feel that I can work hard to get a hundred, and the perfect sweet follow-up strategy is waiting for her.

    She was really fed up with the warmth of farming and turned into a black and horrible movie.

    It is also very tiring to abuse people.

    Can''t you make her sweet and sweet?

    Bai Weiwei was worried, and the iron smashed the coffin gap, meditation one or two.

    Use force.

    Inciting a gap.

    Bai Weiwei had a hard chill, and the atmosphere in the graveyard was even more shady.

    She took a deep breath and swayed again, and the whole person was hung on the coffin.

    Finally the coffin reveals the inside of the black hole.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Seeing the mosquito shelf of the summer mosquito, I still feel quite handsome despite the horror.

    But why is it particularly disgusting to see someone else¡¯s embarrassment?

    Bai Weiwei flashed this strange thought in her heart.

    But the lack of head and tail, but not enough to make her think too deep.

    Bai Weiwei threw the iron shovel and took a deep breath. He planned to get the skeleton out.

    Behind the Raiders target is watching.

    It¡¯s impossible to explain the drama.

    When she picked up her cuffs and held back the nausea to probe.

    But found the coffin... is gone.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and this tone was blocked in the throat.

    The disappearing coffin, the strange cemetery.

    Scared to death.

    She turned back stiffly, but saw the coffin quietly placed in the open space not far away.

    I really want to run out.

    But in the next second, on the half-open coffin board, a lazy figure sat on it.

    The young boy stared at her with a dull eye, and a leg hangs under the coffin.

    He pinched a small flat wine bottle and drank almost.

    Xia''s eyelids are half-down, and the thick eyelashes almost hide the deep twilight.

    He is like a behemoth hidden in the dark, severely wounded and full of anger.

    The magical elements are faintly looming around, and the beautiful teenagers are surrounded by golden magic lights.

    His voice was hoarse and calm. "Congratulations on finding your lover, Vivi."

    When did she find out the location of this man''s grave?

    Xia has combed it from the beginning and it is not clear.

    A person who is so fragile and simple is always when he thinks he can control her.

    He gave him a slap.

    The poison needle that should not appear, as well as the information about the graveyard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2550ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (96)

    Chapter 2550 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (96)

    Xia''s twilight is cold to the extreme, but the thin red lips are laughing.

    "Do you need me to help him raise him?"

    Bai Weiwei squinted at the corner of the skirt with both hands and stared at him.

    She seems to want to come over, but she thinks of something, she can only stand in the same place.

    Xia extended her finger and a little magic appeared.

    Illuminated his beautiful face without emotions.

    Like the legendary cruel and **** duke, he finally revealed his coldest temper.

    A teenager who has always been gentle to her.

    There is no more patience.

    Under his numb and cold expression, there is a despair that has no way back.

    How to give in, how to disguise, how to imitate the man in her heart, she will not love him.

    Then what else does he pretend.

    He is never gentle, does not bother to play the piano, and does not like to say poor words and sweet words.

    This is the thing that the little idiot is doing.

    Why did he need to humble to this point?

    [Square line for the squadron: 90. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei originally felt that the atmosphere was a bit bad, and she also planned to say a few soft words.

    When I heard the sound of the branch line, I suddenly got the courage to talk.

    She slowly moved forward a few steps, some red eyes, no shackles.

    "Xia, I won''t fall in love with you because you are like him."

    The light of Xia''s fingertips trembled.

    The girl¡¯s firm voice, in the dark night, has a few soft, sweet tastes, but cruelly into the bones.

    "Do you know? I fell in love with Xiaya because he is unique. Even if he is dead, I will never fall in love with another person like him."

    Speaking of it, she smiled bitterly.

    "Because I saw someone who is similar to him, I will only remind me that he is dead. I have no time to have a pain and have a feeling to love a substitute?"

    Cruel words, but incredibly gentle.

    "So you don''t want to be a substitute, don''t love me, Xia West should be proud, not so... humble."

    Under the dull light.

    The girl¡¯s expression is so firm and soft, even with the agility and charm that is not available on weekdays.

    She was covered in mud, and her delicate hair was messed up, and the roses and jewels were lost.

    It¡¯s so embarrassing.

    Xia Ya stayed for a long time.

    He was very pale, his eyes were flushed with blush, and the light of his fingertips was actually attacking magic.

    Against the bones of the young Baron of Xia.

    He wants to avenge her, to make her desperate and painful.

    He was going to ruin the body and prevent her from resurrecting the little baron.

    But seeing her seriously and trying to advise him, don''t humble.

    The light of Xia''s fingertips was finally extinguished.

    In the darkness, he hangs his neck in a decadent, and the hair falls to his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated a moment and walked step by step.

    She came to the coffin and seemed to be going to see the man in her heart in the coffin.

    Sitting on the edge of the coffin, like a teenager who lost his family.

    Suddenly, the voice was low and dumb. "If I didn''t make a substitute for myself at the beginning, but I pursued you with my own identity, would you not be so resistant?"

    He may have been wrong at first.

    I have been trying my best to imitate the person she loves.

    Will only remind her more.

    The person she loves is the little baron.

    Not him.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched the fingers of the coffin and paused.

    She hesitated for a long time before she looked at him.

    The light color of the scorpion is clear and without resentment.

    "You are fine, maybe..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2551ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (97)

    Chapter 2551 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (97)

    This sentence is faintly contained in her lips, just to say the answer.

    Suddenly there was a bang in the grave.

    Then Bai Weiwei looked at the coffin board, a white bone palm fell to the edge of the coffin, and the bones were deeply branded under the decaying planks.

    The cold and incomparable corpse came to her.

    Xia Ya almost jumped from the coffin and jumped down, grabbed her waist with one hand and pressed her into her arms.

    Then the fingertips appear bright, blocking the death of the corpse attack.

    He was about to break the body in the coffin, but he thought of something. He looked down at the little witch in his arms and gave up his teeth.

    At the moment, there was a violent sensation in the earth.

    All the bodies have been resurrected.

    Climbing out of the ground, you can¡¯t make a terrible roar.

    Undead group.

    Someone is manipulating.

    Xia Ya looked at the sky and saw the dark enchantment.

    I didn¡¯t find it just because the cemetery was covered up.

    And this large array of laws can be made by burning souls.

    The dead body of the corpse is contagious. Once these corpses climb out, the plague will soon occur throughout the emperor.

    The body of the undead model will join the army of the dead.

    The end result is that the dead are rampant and sweep across the continent.

    This is the most hated method of the bright magician.

    There was a raging and crazy laughter in the air.

    "Xia Vista, I want you to die."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and found a half-rotted cockroach in the air, half of her face rotted, and the other side was a bit familiar.

    Not that son?

    Pegry floated in the air and lifted the scepter incomparably. "Do you know, in order to deal with you, I even took out the magical old scepter of the royal sacred treasure and poured out the power of the royal family. I don''t believe it." Can''t kill you."

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "What happened to this guy, suddenly blackened into this virtue?"

    Even the face is ruined.

    Is the person in this plane suddenly habitually blackened?

    The system turned over the information: "He was sent to the ridiculous land by the male lord, and the result was captured by the lich as an experimental body. The body ruined the soul and was polluted. It was basically in a state of death, so he was desperate to come back for revenge. ¡±

    Bai Weiwei expressed understanding.

    If she is disfigured like this, she will take revenge.

    Xia looked at the coffin and struggled to get out of the little baron.

    Reaching out with five fingers, the golden polygon magical array appeared, and the golden rope tied the struggling bones.

    Then a space crack swallowed the little baron.

    Then he reached out and touched the little witch''s hair and bowed his head.

    "You want it, I have saved it for you."

    The girl in her arms trembled, and her fingers were clutching his chest clothes, seemingly unbelievable.

    "You... don''t have to do this, hurry up and let me escape."

    Xia''s twilight is deep, and a hint of darkness flashes.

    However, he did not show a half-hearted emotion, but instead smiled coldly and said: "How can I let you open, if I am dead today, you will die with me."

    Anyway, she doesn''t like the substitute.

    He is not too bad.

    The true Duke of Rose is not only not gentle, but also very vicious and changeable.

    All the dead are holding out terrible hands and going to hug Xia.

    In the air, Peggy has shouted: "With my flesh and blood as a sacrifice, spread the evil **** of death, please give me the power to destroy the living."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2552ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (98)

    Chapter 2552 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (98)

    The darkness of the sky was a huge whirlpool, and a huge white bone palm held Pegry.

    He was completely smashed and swallowed.

    And Peggy laughed before he died. "You are dead, Xia, no one can stop the evil spirits."

    Xia¡¯s eyes are cold and it¡¯s really tricky.

    The huge white bone palm, there is a huge suction, all the dead are held and absorbed.

    Destroy the darkness of the heavens and the earth, and attacked Xia.

    Xia made a decision almost instantly.

    The golden cage is completely transformed into a beautiful round enchantment, and he puts her in.

    In the enchantment, even the rose petals are covered.

    Xia Ya stood outside the enchantment, showing a sloppy and gorgeous smile.

    "Do you know? This is the enchantment that I used to condense with power. It is used to protect you. It is also used to shut you down. I thought that you are so disobedient and ruined your hopes and then put you here. ""

    He looked at her unbelievable eyes and smiled sighingly.

    "Unfortunately, you can''t bear to be unhappy."

    He is most reluctant, or when they first met, she warmly loved and treated him.

    This is why he wants to be a substitute.

    It seems that as long as she has been the little baron in her heart, she will always love him.

    She will sit on his lap again, gently holding him and saying that he likes him.

    Unfortunately, it is not.

    He reached out and touched the golden enchantment and looked at the cute girl she was hiding inside.

    Behind it is the darkness of the sky, the terrible doomsday of the evil gods.

    And her hands were helpless on the enchantment, under the soft silk and petals.

    It seems to be heaven and hell.

    A golden enchantment that completely splits them into two worlds.

    Xia touched her face through the enchantment. His soft color was soft. "If I am dead, would you like me?"

    Bai Weiwei''s nails are dead and enchanted, but how to make it is a soft but unbreakable barrier.

    The tears in her eyes overflowed and seemed to want to say something, but they couldn¡¯t say it.

    Xia Ya quietly hangs down, under the thick eyelashes, the purple twilight is extremely soft.

    "I''m leaving."

    After that, he turned and walked slowly toward the dark vortex center.

    The slender figure, the gorgeous costumes of the nobles were blown by the wind, and the roses in the chest pockets scattered.

    Xia pulled out the silver chain, and in the brand new pocket watch, there was a picture of her cute smile.

    Then he put his arms back in his pocket and disappeared into place.

    When she reappeared, the slender and beautiful boy was already standing in the palm of the white bone.

    The golden magical large-scale array appears in layers to create a gorgeous world of brightness.

    Darkness and light.

    Storm and turmoil.

    Numerous lights and broken magical elements break open.

    The evil spirits that are sacrificed by all the power of the royal family are terrible and desperate.

    If Xia has failed.

    The darkness will come to rule this continent.

    Bai Weiwei looked palely on the golden enchantment and looked up at the fierce battle.

    She licked her lips and kept whispering: "Xia, Xia..."

    Finally, I am not calling the little baron.

    It is really calling him.

    The skylight began to appear and the darkness gradually disappeared.

    The huge palm is broken a little.

    The blood-filled boy appeared outside the enchantment. He was kneeling outside the enchantment, and his face was sloppy.

    "Why, I really believe that I will lose?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him, his eyes were tired of bloodshot.

    Then she muttered in a dumb voice: "I am afraid that people from all over the continent will be killed by evil spirits, regardless of your life and death."

    She groaned and cried.

    Xia Ya reluctantly smiled, waved to unlock the enchantment, and then reached out and hugged her.

    A huge finger bone suddenly came from the ground and seemed to penetrate Bai Weiwei''s body.

    The next moment, she was taken into her arms by Xia.

    He whispered, "It''s okay."

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and shook his head. He looked up and said something, but he stopped his voice.

    The blood is full of her.

    And the boy holding her, the chest has been passed by a white finger bone.

    The last one is better, good night.

    The time I wrote today is too late, so I wrote it in a hurry and I will watch it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2553ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (99)

    Chapter 2553 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (99)

    The darkness fades, and the pale dawn comes.

    All the magicians of the Imperial City, whether hostile or friendly, knew for a moment that there was a huge battle.

    The ecstasy that is gradually disappearing is astounding.

    Death and redemption came from a night of fighting.

    Countless magicians are flying from above.

    Gathered on the bottom cemetery of the Rose family, countless corpses were scattered on the turned up land.

    The sacred atmosphere of the Holy Great Sorcerer makes every magician who comes here shudder and excited.

    This is the breath of the Duke of Shakespeare.

    It is a terrible thing for evil spirits to come into the world.

    It was actually the sacrifice of the soul of the royal family, plus the scepter of the royal family to the treasure, plus a large array of dark bodies constructed by the corpses of the rose family.

    There is an unknown and disgusting element in the breath.

    The Archbishop of the Bright Church slowly reached out and held the land.

    The disgusting breath began to dissipate.

    But the black gas still has the effect of corroding the skin.

    The Archbishop stretched out his old fingers and there was a broken skin and rot.

    Under his white hood, there was a fierce twist on the old, calm face.

    "It is a plague evil spirit."

    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.

    The Archbishop¡¯s tone is also a bit unstable. ¡°If we succeeded in the last night, then we can¡¯t stop the fall of the entire continent.¡±

    Once the plague spreads out.

    Can''t stop it.

    Those who die by the time will become the new dead and bring tremendous power to the evil spirits.

    The Archbishop¡¯s tone was a little trembling. ¡°It¡¯s the Duke¡¯s adult, stopping everything.¡±

    The rest of the magicians are touched.

    The only sacred great magician.

    Everyone knows it is very powerful.

    But it is so close to the power of God that it is so powerful.

    But what about the Duke of Rose?

    The Archbishop glanced at the fresh blood on the ground.

    His brow wrinkled. "It should have been seriously injured. After all, now the royal family is tearing his face. It must be known that the Duke is injured and looking for him."

    The royal family is desperate.

    Sacrifice the soul of a royal prince, and the magical power of the royal family.

    Once it fails.

    Then it must be the best counterattack, to kill the injured Xia.

    The Archbishop whispered: "Everyone listens to the order and works with the Rose family to suppress the royal family. When necessary, ... overthrow the royal family."

    There is no way to go back.

    The current situation, you live and die.

    They stand on the side of the Rose family, so they can only wait to die without overthrowing the royal family.

    When the Duke¡¯s adult was seriously injured, it was impossible to turn the situation over.

    After all, they waited for the Duke to reach the throne.

    It has been a long time.

    As for where the Duke¡¯s adult went, his space magic and life magic are so powerful.

    As long as it is not dead, don''t worry about him.

    Those outside are disturbing.

    Bai Weiwei does not know.

    Did not ask the system.

    Because there is a more important issue now, waiting for her to solve.

    The man becomes a dragon.

    She squatted in a small corner behind a pile of gold coins, her hands clasped her knees and looked dull.

    System: "It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming."

    Bai Weiwei immediately pulled the gold coins on himself.

    Then the turtle curled up to hold the breath.

    The sound of falling gold coins in the air rang like a rainstorm.

    A variety of jewels, golden gold coins, huge wealth of the bottom of the castle.

    The silver dragon, dotted with a little blood on the chest, is a confused and greedy emotion in the depths of the gorgeous purple dragonfly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2554ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (100)

    Chapter 2554 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (100)

    He put his claws around and carefully opened the gold coins.

    The icy silver scales, the mountains of gold coins, are in countless wealth.

    He was sniffing and carefully looking for his little rose.

    Because of the serious injury caused by sudden death, the final moment of Xia Ya became a dragon, lost memory and reason.

    Only the instinct of greed and desire drives him.

    The moment he woke up, the huge eyes reflected a beautiful girl.

    The empty mind and the heart, the moment of the surge is the terrible plunder and greedy love.

    A beautiful child who comes from countless gold and silver jewels.

    More dazzling than the most embarrassing things in the world.

    He wants her.

    Then he stretched out his huge claws and tried to grab her.

    Countless treasures were shattered by this blow.

    The girl hurriedly escaped.

    Then he saw that she was running away and seemed to be afraid of him.

    The dragon looked at his claws innocently.

    Oh, she is too small, too cute and too fragile.

    If he really caught her, he would pinch her.

    So the silver beautiful dragon, carefully stretched out two strong claws, gently flipping his girl in Jinshan Yinshan.

    He still doesn''t know how to call people.

    It is just that the chest is itchy, and it is almost good to touch it with a paw.

    In the perspective of Bai Weiwei.

    Watching the bones penetrate the heart, when the main task is finished.

    Holding her teenager, forcibly propped up her body and whispered, "You can''t put you here, others will find you hurting here."

    After that, he was desperate, reaching out to grab the white bones on his chest and pulling the hand bones out.

    The blood on his chest splashed on the skirt of Bai Weiwei.

    She stared at him with a stunned look.

    Xia Ya is already a dead end, directly cracking the cracks in space and falling directly to this huge land of wealth.

    Countless gold coins buried them.

    Bai Weiwei did not suffer any harm, because the juvenile was holding her from beginning to end.

    Put all your impulses into your own hands.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei climbed out of his arms and took him out of the gold coins.

    He has a weak breath and his heartbeat is almost inaudible.

    Bai Weiwei actually talks with the system conspiracy theory.

    This guy won''t be on the bitterness.

    But seeing the target of the Raiders has become a sinister ghost.

    If you don¡¯t say anything about bitterness, it¡¯s really a bitterness.

    It¡¯s also really a life to fight.

    He really wants to hang up.

    Bai Weiwei just had to endure the pain of taking hundreds of lives to save his life.

    It was discovered that the scales of Xia¡¯s body began to appear.

    It starts with a slight coverage on the white skin.

    Later, it was getting bigger and bigger and bigger.

    Then she discovered that not his scales were getting bigger, but that he was getting bigger.

    The dying teenager finally grew silver scales, claws, huge dragon wings, bright and clean dragons on the golden treasure, quiet and sleep.

    Bai Weiwei has been turning the system for a long time.

    I barely knew that Xia had probably gone to the land of the holy dragon.

    So his body is full of dragon magic.

    As for what to do, the information is broken.

    She knows that there is less and less information about the target of the strategy in the database of the system.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hold the system and say why.

    After all, what kind of feelings she has with the system, too much friendship.

    If it is not really a problem, how can the system not give her information.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2555ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (101)

    Chapter 2555 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (101)

    It must be that they are too poor.

    Maintenance can not afford the instruments in the various system libraries, causing the instrument to malfunction everywhere.

    For example, the damn, can not automatically choose whether or not the branch button.

    There is still time to be determined.

    So it seems that the lack of information is not so unbearable.

    Therefore, it is estimated that the target of the Raiders went to the Dragons to gain strength, and then inspired the characteristics of the dragon before he died.

    Caused to become a dragon.

    Bai Weiwei thought that when Xia woke up, he thought again.

    The branch line has already risen by ninety-five.

    This data is as exciting as taking medicine.

    So as long as he wakes up, and then brush a brush for the spur line, this plane basically has nothing to worry about.

    The result turned into a dragon boy, suddenly opening his eyes.

    In the huge dragons, there is no trace of wisdom, only endless confusion and animalism.

    There is also a mortal attack that does not hesitate a paw.

    Just a little bit worse, Bai Weiwei hangs.

    Xia, who became a dragon, did not recognize people and killed her.

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to escape and hide.

    Thinking of those wild beasts who are hungry and irritating, it is now proper to find food to eat.

    The underground castle is full of gold and silver treasures.

    Nothing except her can be used as food.

    Bai Weiwei, holding gold coins, pitifully tried to suppress the rhythm of breathing, waiting for the dragon to walk from the side, dragging the dragon tail.

    The sound of the claws and the smooth membrane wings rubbing the gold coins is terrible.

    He smelled everywhere, and the sweet, almost unseen smell made him extremely violent.

    There is only one thought in his heart.

    This is his treasure, the most precious treasure.

    Can''t let her run away.

    The dragon walked over violently.

    Bai Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    She reached out and gently opened the gold coin, fearing that she was drowned by the gold coins and died of suffocation.

    At first, I saw the shock of the mountain that accumulated so many wealth, and I was already tired of aesthetics.

    Bai Weiwei looked left and right, no one, no, no dragon.

    She carefully moved her body and tried to go out without making a sound. I plan to stay away from here.

    Then there is a paw, she can''t escape the motor nerve.

    As a result, I just stepped out of the next step, and there was a strange smell behind me.

    Warm, fragrant and rich, gorgeous atmosphere such as roses are in full bloom.

    She suddenly turned around, the huge silver dragon lingered on the gold coin mountain, the elegant dragon neck explored, the cold, hard and unusually delicate dragon face came to her.

    His beautiful claws were attached to the membrane wings, the huge wings were carefully closed, and the purple eyes were like clear amethyst, which clearly reflected her figure.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him with wide eyes.

    I want to see if he wants to burn her, or eat her.

    But the dragon face really can''t see any expression.

    Bai Weiwei moved his lips and finally whispered: "Xia?"

    The dragon moved his neck and seemed to be confused and looked at her, then he extended his claws.

    Bai Weiwei is somewhat desperate.

    Is she going to be buried in Longkou?

    This plane turned into this way, beyond her imagination.

    A good Raiders goal becomes a one-stop and how to Raiders.

    Giving him food is not enough.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that he is dead and dead, and it doesn''t matter if he is afraid.

    She suddenly stepped forward, reaching out and trying to hug his...Longhorn.

    The dragon was too big, but because it was hanging down the neck, the head was just in front of her, she picked up her toes and just reached out and hugged his silvery pointed corner.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2556ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (102)

    Chapter 2556 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (102)

    When the dragon claws are about to pinch her, they have to photograph their dragon face.

    In order to survive, it is best to climb to the dragon.

    But time is not enough, but also need to climb the technology, so she will hold the dragon horn.

    The huge dragon paw has come to her head, and the wind from the claws has blown down the gold coins, and they have fallen off both of them.

    Purple dragon scorpion, fixed to look at the eyes, kneeling on his face, hands holding his horns of the girl.

    He found that although he slowed down his strength, he still caused objective destructive power.

    He took back his claws and curled up his paws, and he did not move to hold her.

    The Xia Dalong was so hot that there was a soft joy in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and held for a while.

    The dragon was found to be holding her.

    Don''t eat her?

    Bai Weiwei carefully released his horn and found that the silver dragon was only curious to stare at her.

    She slowly swallowed and removed her body.

    The results ranged from a little out of scope.

    Two dragon claws appeared in front of her and gathered up to form a dragon claw wall.

    Let her go completely out.

    So what do Xia Dulong do? Will she be raised in captivity and eaten again?

    Bai Weiwei is still confused about how to communicate with the dragon.

    The dragon''s purple eyes suddenly stood up, and the anger and oppressive madness began to appear in his eyes.

    There was terrible greed in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei instinctively felt dangerous and whispered a word, "Reunification."

    Reconciliation: Blocked.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    The silver dragon slowly moved forward, and the gold coin rang at his feet.

    His slender neck leaned forward and suddenly put out his tongue and licked her.

    This is too big, almost all of her body.

    Wet answer.

    Bai Weiwei looked dull.

    Mom, she is going to have no bones, and she is swallowed by a dragon.

    How about the taste before you swallow it?

    After licking her, the dragon seemed to feel delicious, but he was even more annoyed.

    It seems that she is too young.

    It¡¯s not enough for him to lick it.

    The dragon **** tried to stretch out his claws and seemed to want to hold her.

    But the claws are too big to hurt her when she hits her.

    The dragon stared at her for a while, then thought of something low.

    The wind brought out by the snoring almost turned Bai Weiwei to the ground.

    The next moment, everything in front of me is like a magnificent dream.

    The dragon began to shrink, and the silver scales began to degenerate.

    The dragon body began to degenerate and became a human.

    Xia''s smooth body appeared, his honey-like fluffy short hair, purple eyes are still dangerous and sharp.

    On the arms and legs, there are no scales on the back, which are fine and smooth.

    Hard and cold.

    You ask how to know the touch.

    Because Bai Weiwei finally knows why the system is blocked.

    Because... the dragon is estrus.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia''s pair and still rushed to the animal, without an sensible eye, could not help but scream.

    "Xia, you wake up."

    The deep purple eyes of Xia are scary possessives.

    Resentment that loves nothing.

    Love and deep possession.

    In the mind of the irrational teenager, there is a desire to stimulate his madness.

    This craving also gave birth to the most thorough possession of the dragon.

    His sleek body was almost on the carpet of gold coins, so lazy like a snake, looking up at the demon stare at her.

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath.

    Then slowly retreat.

    This guy is still a dragon, just a human skin.

    She intuitively felt that he was particularly dangerous.

    She did not wait for her to turn and ran, she had been thrown down by the boy.

    Everything comes too fast and messy.

    Gold coins are scattered, countless jewels and coins, and they are constantly screaming.

    An empty underground castle.

    Stacked up in the kingdom of gold coins.

    Treasures of the dragon.

    He wants to protect her from her, and wants to...take her.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2557ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (103)

    Chapter 2557 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (103)

    Gorgeous gold coins underground kingdom.

    In the cold air, there is a kind of suffocating scent.

    Xia was actually awake soon, but he still took her into his arms.

    The animal side suppresses all his rationality.

    In fact, there is not much rationality.

    During this time, her resistance and indifference, even every time her fearful eyes will make him walk on the edge of madness.

    When he faced her.

    There is no reason at all.

    In the icy gold and silver jewels, the golden silk woven blanket, the girl curled up and frowned.

    Xia Yaguang took her body and stretched her hand and slowly wrapped her in a golden blanket that could not be pulled out of the gold coins.

    Her white back, delicate butterfly bones, full of messy traces.

    Xia¡¯s eyes were distressed for a long time, and they were not wrapped up in a strict manner.

    I am afraid that my reason will be finished.

    Then he got up and walked barefoot on the gold coins.

    Here is an underground castle in the Dragon Mountains.

    The dragon is the race that likes to shine brightly.

    He inherited the power, inheritance and memory of all dragons.

    Shenglong is an ancient dragon with a dragon-like status.

    It takes many years to remember the memories, the various wealth locations, and the various ethnic secrets that have to be digested.

    He brought her here, and it was an accident.

    When he left the cemetery in the crack of the cracked space, he had only one thought in his mind.

    He may lose consciousness and cannot hold her.

    Therefore, during his time of losing consciousness, she must be shut down to a place she can''t escape.

    This is not the best place.

    If he faints for too long, she may be trapped here.

    After all, I didn¡¯t eat or drink here.

    But at that time, his mind only had this idea, which led him to bring her into a place where ordinary people could not go out.

    Say good to be an underground castle.

    In fact, it is a maze of ancient dragons hiding wealth.

    In the underground of several kilometers.

    It is not easy for a magician to come in and go out.

    Xia took out the maze and took the food and water with the fastest speed, as well as clothing.

    Her dress was **** and she was torn.

    Can''t wear it.

    Xia put things aside and then silently looked at her sleeping.

    The brain flashed a bunch of dark thoughts.

    The wound on the chest is already good.

    Because the dragon''s hard protection ability and self-healing ability, when he turned into a dragon, what wounds were automatically healed.

    This is not good news.

    He had just done too much for her, although he could push the pot to his loss of reason.

    But there is no way to maximize the benefits of this incident.

    His ochre is dark and dark, his voice is in his lips, and his lingering sorrows are different. "You have to make her heart soft."

    Can not be a substitute, you can only think of other ways to open her heart.

    For example, come to a gorgeous life and death.

    It is still a tragic drama that protects her from death.

    The white hand bone in the cemetery, how could he not handle it.

    But how to deal with it, she will resurrect that **** Lord.

    Once the **** baron is resurrected, does he have to smile and bless her?

    Dreaming.

    At that time, he had no other way than to go with her.

    When the evil spirits came to the world, what his brain flashed was not what the mainlanders were.

    But how to use this terrible attack to convince her that he is not going to die for her.

    If you can''t write it, just omit the process.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2558ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (104)

    Chapter 2558 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (104)

    It is best to be seriously injured and unable to move.

    Let her guilty.

    It¡¯s indifferent to be guilty and even pity him.

    As long as she leaves her heart soft, he has a chance.

    Xiaya was gently attached, and when the cool purple sable looked at her, she was very anxious.

    His fingers fell lightly on her hair and touched it a little.

    It seems like this to heal the emotions that are uncomfortable.

    The dragon''s estrus is very long.

    More than a decade is possible.

    His thirst for the body of the dragon has always existed.

    But if it is too much, he will be discovered when he is seriously injured.

    Xia couldn''t help but bowed her head and rubbed her delicate cheeks with a silver scale on her face.

    The great power of Gu Long has been affecting him.

    He breathed hot, tried to remove his body, and reached out to touch his chest.

    The wound above, the more healed, the more blood is left.

    Xia''s beautiful purple eyes, cold and sullen, almost silently complained: "I really do not live up to expectations, so quickly healed."

    After that, he had a golden light blade on his finger and he did not hesitate to plunge into his chest.

    Although he avoided the heart, the pain still made his face white.

    Blood water flows down.

    He licked his lips, and the light blade on his fingers had more healing power, allowing the blood to stop slowly.

    The wound can''t be too fresh, or it''s not true.

    He carefully calculated what state the wound is.

    Finally, a bloody, bloody, **** hole.

    On the beautiful white chest, the blood is thick and semi-dry, and the flowers are blooming like sticky flowers.

    Use your own strength to stop the wound from healing.

    Xia observed it and smiled at her lips.

    Then he touched his chin and thought about it for a moment, and there was a dark calculation in the purple scorpion.

    For insurance.

    Continue to load the dragon?

    No, the dragon is too big, it is not convenient to hold her.

    When she lost her reason, she almost hurt her when she hugged her.

    Xia reached out and allowed the animal to boil, and the scales appeared on the arms and on the ankles.

    Even a beautiful silver scale appeared between the foreheads.

    On the back of the butterfly bone, it is also covered with a wing-like scale.

    This half-dragon and half-man should be fine.

    This series of cleanups finally made Xiaya feel relieved.

    Then he reached out and took her care with a golden blanket into her arms, resting on uncomfortable jewelry.

    He pressed one leg against the blanket at her feet, so that he just surrounded him in his arms.

    Then he closed his eyes and waited for her to wake up.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she only felt that the bones had been crushed over.

    What gold coins and jewelry are not as useful as a soft bed.

    Toss in this place.

    The back is bruised.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is ugly: "Reunification."

    The reunification finally came out loudly: "I automatically blocked the possible detection of bad information, and it didn''t happen."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system also found that this scene is a little bit unsuitable.

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, it may be that the test has found that the dragon has an estrus state, so even if nothing has happened, you will be automatically blocked."

    System: "It¡¯s a quick upgrade for me, and other instruments that need to be used are scrapped."

    This automatic mask has been upgraded several times.

    I won''t automatically upgrade to it next time, and block him from the beginning to the end of the Raiders.

    The reason is that there may be bad information in the process of the Raiders?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2559ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (105)

    Chapter 2559 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (105)

    Bai Weiwei only felt that she was holding her behind her.

    Her eyes were pumping and her bones were sour.

    Fortunately, it is still personal.

    If she had been crushed into a meat simmer, she could also lick a few meatballs to give the dragon a dessert.

    Bai Weiwei: "Is the danger relieved?"

    The system is just coming out. Look at this scene, bloody.

    Plus the host can''t see anything wrapped in a blanket.

    But the scene is so embarrassing.

    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with shielding in advance. This kind of scene is simply not a good taste.

    The system will see it again.

    Bai Weiwei quickly turned back and found that Xia, who had recovered from adulthood, was pale and curled up.

    The wound in his chest is even more scary.

    When I became a dragon, it was so lively.

    How to restore adulthood and become a virtue?

    Bai Weiwei pulled the blanket, sat up and reached for his breath.

    Very weak, but still feel the vitality.

    It won''t be because it''s too intense, and I will hang it up.

    Both the main line and the branch line are still a bit sigh of relief.

    Xia can not be a fart at this time.

    Bai Weiwei just thought about how to get some medicine for him properly and did not attract attention.

    I saw myself next to me, with a few beautiful skirts and a food box.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she looked at Xia.

    Pretty pale teenager, frowning, eyelashes shaking, it seems to be so painful that even a coma is very difficult.

    Then Bai Weiwei looked at the skirts again.

    "A guy who is seriously injured, still remember to go out and give me clothes and food?"

    System: "Maybe I love you too much, and his space magic is not very powerful."

    So it is not difficult to take these things.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head. "It¡¯s strange to say that these things are self-explanatory, but the skirts are all small lace edges, purple gilts, rose patterns, even conservative and gorgeous..."

    This is the aesthetic of Xia.

    The gorgeous aesthetic of the standard.

    Bai Weiwei pointed at the skirt: "Have you seen the one who is going to die, and choose clothes when you bleed?"

    The uniformity and grandeur of these skirts must be specially selected.

    Not just take it.

    The system and the host Sensen looked at the teenager who curled up on the gem.

    Finally, I sighed at the same time: "I can really wear it."

    This is derogatory, not derogatory.

    The first time I saw someone, I was able to get the bitterness and I was going to die.

    Bai Weiwei: "Look at him so badly, if it is not a branch line, I will be better for him."

    After that, Bai Weiwei struggled to get up, and the body was actually very uncomfortable.

    She wiped it with a golden blanket before she put on her skirt.

    Then she began to treat him with wounds.

    There is nothing to use except for Jinshan Yinshan.

    No bandages can be found.

    She can only bite another skirt with her teeth.

    Then give him a simple cleansing of the wound and then tie it with a cloth strip.

    Opening the food box is a better digestion food, she took out the broth.

    The rich warmth is magically insulated.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the silence of this pot of soup, it is really full of loopholes.

    I have to die, and get two cold breads and say the past.

    Even the soup is specially insulated.

    So there is power, why not fix your wounds.

    Xiaya closed her eyes and heard the squeaky change of clothes, breathing down, and the temperature of the skin began to boil again.

    The dragon''s instinct is terrible.

    He did his best to reach out and catch her.

    During the breath, his sensitive sense of smell perceives her breath slowly approaching.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2560ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (106)

    Chapter 2560 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (106)

    The next moment, her fingers gently held his back of the head, and the warm soup was fed into his lips a little.

    All of a sudden, Xia seems to return to the time they first got along.

    At that time he could not move.

    She is also a little bit, patiently feeding him to eat.

    But at that time she thought he was her lover.

    And now, she is feeding him.

    Similar situations, the mood is very different.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was weak and sad. ¡°Wake up, Xia.¡±

    It¡¯s really his name now.

    Not the **** dead man.

    Xia does not feel pain at all, even if it hurts and hurts.

    I knew that her heart was soft.

    His hope of desperately throwing it is still fulfilled.

    Bai Weiwei cried and gave him soup, thinking about how much soup she was, and she was hungry.

    The patient does not have to eat too much.

    So there should still be more than half of it.

    Feeding almost, Bai Weiwei turned to drink soup.

    Because it is too sad, the rest of the food box can not eat too much.

    Bai Weiwei cold: Who is not a playful.

    Drinking the soup is almost the same, she put down the bowl and turned back.

    Looking into a pair of purple scorpions, the eyes are ignorant and innocent.

    The teenager seemed to have some doubts about her, and then he struggled to reach out and the scales on his arms were exquisite.

    The fingertips clung to her wrist, and Xia showed a weak smile. "Are you my partner..."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Oh, my mother, amnesia?

    Bai Weiwei was staring at him and felt that she had lost the game.

    The bowl in her hand loosened and fell into the gold coin.

    Then she looked at him with some helplessness, tears rolling in her eyes and seemed to be scared.

    "Xia?"

    Xia¡¯s curiosity stared at her for a while, and the good feelings in her eyes were full.

    "You look so good, and..."

    He put her back on his lips and licked it.

    "You are my taste, it must be my partner."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook and seemed to want to pull back.

    Xia Ya was sorely screamed, her face was very white.

    Bai Weiwei was a stiff, and suddenly did not dare to move.

    Xia immediately opened her mouth and smiled sillyly: "No pain."

    The cloth on the chest, the blood leaked out again.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be sure that he is in the wrong state. She leaned over and reached for his shoulder.

    "You lie down."

    In order to catch her, he has to sit up.

    Xiaya stared at her, her fingertips seemed to carelessly rub her wrist.

    The worry in her eyes made him obey and lay down.

    Bai Weiwei has a bit of awkward tone. "You are hurt, don''t move. Do you still know how to get clothes and food? You have medicine."

    Xia stared at her for a while, her face paled and she suddenly broke a gap in midair.

    A bunch of bandages fell in with the potion.

    Just fell on the side of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Xia¡¯s face is innocent and cute, ¡°medicine.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: It is a professional and intelligent mental retardation.

    She didn''t seem to care about anything, just take a bandage and see the type of potion.

    Finally, he was given a new wound to wrap the wound.

    Xia Ya lay down from start to finish, and the scales on her body still existed, and her eyes were also very ignorant.

    Delicate and delicate teenagers, such as flowers that are decadent in jewelry.

    It blooms beautifully, but it also has a fragile temperament.

    He relied on the fingers of Bai Weiwei, "I can''t remember anything, but I know I love you."

    Rogue and innocent confession.

    Let Bai Weiwei frown and refute, but see the wound on his chest, all the words are in his mouth.

    Eventually she sighed and said, "You are all harming me."

    Xia Yan looked at her side, the light under the eyelashes was fine and beautiful.

    "I feel that I am willing to let you hurt."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyelashes trembled and her breath stopped.

    It seemed to be a little touch, but the girl finally turned her head slightly, only a blush on her cheek.

    Delicate as a cherry.

    Xia''s mouth is gently rising, and it is so useful to know that it is pitiful.

    What is his substitute?

    The soft-hearted little witch is the cutest.

    [Spurline progress: ninety-seven. ¡¿

    The system is holding the latest small dried fish, with no expression on it.

    He looks at the host of the shyness and the face, and then looks at the poor and really black man.

    Oh, it¡¯s a routine.

    Play tricks.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2561ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (107)

    Chapter 2561 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (107)

    Bai Weiwei rolled up the bandage a little, and the effect of the medicine was not good.

    The wound is healed very slowly.

    She puts things in the basket.

    Every day, Xiaya takes a void and takes a look, as if it is normal.

    She could not bear to tear him down.

    Even an amnesia can play like the family.

    But the weakness of the installation is very powerful.

    The wound healed so slowly, listening to the system that he was taking her every time she fell asleep, she would remove the bandage and dig her own wound again.

    Bai Weiwei finished listening: "..."

    It¡¯s a monk, a werewolf, a wolverine.

    I dare not compare.

    A Raiders target that can be self-harming.

    Bai Weiwei said that he should be careful, worrying that the abuse is too much, causing him to become over-black.

    It¡¯s not a big deal to suddenly destroy the world and go with her.

    Lianlong has changed.

    It is only a matter of minutes to become a neuropathy.

    Bai Weiwei put the soup into the bowl, and then she carefully blows it and blows away the heat from it.

    Xia is lying on a soft mattress.

    He was afraid that the place was uncomfortable, and even the mattress was sent with the bedding.

    In the kingdom of gold coins, there are countless flashing treasures.

    A small, warm nest appears.

    A teenager who has the power to control space can get everything by raising his hand.

    The butler at the Rose Castle was not surprised to see that there was something missing.

    Even happy, after all, this unique space control power, only the Duke of Rose.

    This means that the Duke is not a big deal.

    As for why it does not appear, there must be any big conspiracy to brew.

    After all, the royal family has already jumped over the wall.

    The butler is responsible for cooking the kitchen for three meals a day, and then letting the food disappear automatically.

    Today''s butler is still the most responsible.

    Bai Weiwei was on the side of Xia, bowing his head and feeding him soup.

    The juvenile eyelids are still childish and clear, and the scales on them are beautiful and fascinating.

    He leaned his head, and on the perfect face, there was a sense of inhumanity.

    And in his purple eyes, there is only a deep affection.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled and his eyes appeared a little troubled.

    It seems that his eyes are too bothered.

    But when she saw the serious injury in his chest, she couldn''t help but sigh, and finally she was not willing to say anything.

    Everything is like the beginning.

    Warm and quiet.

    Although the expression of the little witch is sometimes very difficult.

    But when she forced her to lock her, her hatred was much better.

    Xia saw her feed him, turned and went to pick up the food box, and the beautiful and ignorant eyes appeared dark and hot.

    He coveted, holding on to his heart and rushing up to her desire.

    It is time to step by step.

    Can''t screw it up again.

    This road is not going to work, and I can only use her feelings to keep her.

    Then eroded her life a little bit.

    He does not believe that he can still win a dead person.

    No matter how deep she feels about the dead.

    It certainly takes a long time.

    The great magician is very old, and he will sign a symbiotic contract with her later.

    Then their age will be the same.

    For such a long time, she will definitely forget the dead.

    After all, there is no time for the dead.

    And he has.

    Xia''s dull eyes, calculations and conspiracy made his twilight deeper.

    He held out his fingers and licked his nose and covered his nose. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smack a smile.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2562ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (108)

    Chapter 2562 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (108)

    Bai Weiwei was holding her own bread and silently groaning.

    As for Xia.

    The squad line is similar to the main line.

    The rest of the time is pending.

    I don''t know the plane, how long the time is going to be fixed.

    I don''t know how to repair hundreds of thousands of maintenance costs.

    Bai Weiwei thought, or continue to malfunction.

    If she can repair those expensive instruments, she won''t have to wear a plane.

    It has long been a winner in life.

    Welcome to Gao Fushuai, become the president of the big, and go to the peak of life.

    When the drama is also very tired.

    I don''t know when I can retire.

    Bai Weiwei finished the bread, took out the sweater needle, and sat in the sweater next to Xia.

    Xia Zhijian childishly rolled on the gold coin, but he had to say that he was cold, let her make a scarf for him.

    Space magic is so slippery.

    Wouldn''t you take it by yourself?

    But she can''t expose him, she can''t bear to woven a scarf.

    Scarf scarf can not kill you.

    Bai Weiwei spit in the heart, and the gentle and sleek woven scarf.

    Xia An quietly lay beside her, squinting and not bothering her.

    It is as patient as a dragon quietly guarding its own treasures.

    Bai Weiwei does not know day and night.

    I can only count on how long I have come to this place with three meals.

    She is opposite to Xia¡¯s day and night.

    The wounds are slowly healing, and the teenagers are beginning to be alive.

    Every day he pulls in the gold coins, and from time to time he takes out a crown of value, or a necklace.

    Then carefully hold it to send her.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to refuse, but when she saw his ignorant eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but flash a glimpse of her face.

    The jewelry is really beautiful.

    It¡¯s just looking tired.

    After all, I came to a gold coin kingdom, which is full of gold and silver jewelry.

    After watching it for a long time, you will feel that the sky outside is much fresher.

    If you have too much money, you will be annoyed.

    After Bai Weiwei corrected his emotions, he would put the crown on the side.

    People are vanity things.

    If you want to eat so many jewels that you can''t drink, don''t you want to get out and show off?

    As a result, in this ghost place, there is no jewel left.

    What is the use.

    I don¡¯t even have a look.

    Even if the summer dress is stupid, she won¡¯t be too aggressive before he completes the squad.

    I¡¯m not careful.

    The feeder line is not yet full.

    What should she do if she is disfigured?

    Bai Weiwei is habitually dazed, beautiful eyelashes are hanging, and the white face is somewhat morbidly fragile.

    Because there is no sunshine here, only some magical jewels shine out.

    For humans, it is not a good place to live.

    I can''t stand the human body without seeing the sun for a long time.

    The golden light fell on her collarbone, and it was clear that her clavicle had a deeper curvature.

    Xia Ya lay halfway, her eyes from her sharpened jaw, slowly down, seeing her beautiful neck, and the section of the clavicle deep.

    His eyes are dark.

    This way she is detained.

    Her body can''t stand it for a long time.

    Although he had shut her before, he used all the best things to raise her.

    I can''t wait to develop her into the best and most expensive person in the world.

    Although she hated him, she desperately clashed with him.

    But because he wants to protect the way, care, her body is in a good state.

    Also not thin.

    But now in this place, it is not good to eat well.

    Although safe.

    She can''t run out, but it''s not his intention.

    Xia''s coveted thought for a long time, tempted to ask: "Wei Wei, want to go out?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2563ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (109)

    Chapter 2563 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (109)

    Bai Weiwei woven the scarf''s finger, then she slowly looked up and her eyes were a little confused.

    "Can we go out?"

    She didn''t seem to think about it, he could take her out.

    After all, in her eyes, he is a seriously injured patient.

    Xia Yan stunned, but when she heard her say "we", his mood suddenly improved.

    Like a child who really doesn''t understand the world, he stretches his hand to support his body, and his beautiful eyes appear bright.

    "Wei Wei is going out, I will take you out, I can fly."

    Bai Weiwei was confused and looked at him for a while before turning around and looking around.

    "But here, it seems to be underground, we may not fly. There is your wound..."

    Xia immediately reached out and smacked her chest, and said, "I don''t hurt, I''m fine."

    Bai Weiwei saw his distorted face and finally couldn''t help but scream and laugh.

    The girl''s pale face, a little more blush.

    It is like a red rose flower blooming in the snow.

    Beautiful and lively.

    Her eyes were moist and bright, and she shook her head toward the young boy who was watching. "Forget it, wait until you are hurt and say it."

    Xia only felt that her heart was laughed by her, as if she had been struck by lightning. She was sharp and moved.

    She smiled at him.

    Finally smiled at him.

    Xia¡¯s wolf bowed her head, and the pain and joy in her heart came from a wave.

    Let him really be like a child, his face is red.

    After that desperate wedding, she never laughed so happy again.

    The hoarse voice of the boy sounded.

    "I want to make you happy, I really want to."

    Always think.

    But when she looked at him with hateful eyes, he knew that he had screwed everything up.

    Xiaya slowly squinted and the water mist appeared.

    "You look so beautiful."

    Bai Weiwei had a meal, and the smile gradually disappeared. Then she bowed her head and panicked and began to weave the scarf.

    "What can''t look good, don''t always slick."

    He stared at the blush on her ear and couldn''t help but laugh.

    The restlessness and darkness in my heart are a little less.

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed her, dragging her face into her arms, the juvenile''s tough arms, the breath of cold and some kind of aroma.

    He buried his face in her neck and whispered, "I love you, although I don''t remember anything, but I love your smile, your temperature, your kiss, your..."

    Bai Weiwei had a big red face and couldn¡¯t help but drink: "Xia."

    Xiaya was lazy and lazy, "I like everything about you."

    After that, on the juvenile butterfly bone, the membrane wing broke out.

    His face began to change.

    The teenager became a dragon, and the huge wings covered the petite girl.

    He leaned down and the noble silver dragon put his head on the ground in front of the girl.

    He seems to think that he is too big, and the dragon''s body begins to get smaller under a silvery light.

    It was almost a third smaller. He felt that he was almost the same. He used the dragon face and carefully licked her skirt.

    He became a dragon, and he didn''t seem to know how to speak.

    So you can only use clumsy actions to express.

    Bai Weiwei stood in front of the dragon, and countless gold coins began to fall because of the shock.

    In the golden coins, the silver dragon is as noble as a king, and looks at her in a humble and sincere manner.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a long time, reaching out and slowly touching his dragon face, then reaching for his dragon''s horn and climbing up a little.

    The dragon has become a lot smaller, so it is easier to climb.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2564ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (110)

    Chapter 2564 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (110)

    Xia only thinks that the petite girl is as feathery as she is.

    The scent of the fragrance, as well as the careful touch, made him erect the pupil.

    He wants her.

    I don¡¯t want to be there all the time.

    After all, the dragon is a creature that is particularly heavy.

    In the face of the person you love, you never know what it means to suppress instinct.

    He faced her like this, spending several times more reason than usual to suppress his impulses.

    But it is all worth it.

    Her occasional gentleness now allows him to endure any suffering.

    Xia¡¯s head screamed and violently fluctuated, causing several gold coins to collapse.

    He unfolded the wing, and the sharp whistling sound of the silver dragon caused a few kilometers of underground to crack a huge crack in the foothills.

    It is the gold coin rolling onto the long crack stone path.

    Gorgeous gold coins paved the way, silver dragon carrying his own princess, flying up and rushing up.

    Bai Weiwei holds the dragon''s neck and the skirt is hooked by a scale.

    She spread her long hair, and in the gale, she saw countless gold coins falling on her hair and skirt.

    Everything is like a dream.

    At the end of the crack, a hole has been made.

    Xia rushed out and the sky appeared.

    The snow on the ground is also flying.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and found that the dragon gradually rose and took off.

    She saw the earth, the endless mountains, the snow-capped forests, and the small trees that had become small under her.

    Bai Weiwei shouted: "Xia, where are you going."

    Xia did not answer, but continued to fly high and fly under the blue sky.

    Gradually, Bai Weiwei did not scream, but was fascinated by the beauty.

    The dragon carries the girl and circulates on his own territory.

    The Gulong Mountains are steep and beautiful.

    This is where the dragon occupies and is the dowry of the dragon to the bride.

    Xia accepted all the wealth of Gu Long, and he wanted to give this wealth to his little witch.

    The treasures of time, the beauty of the Wanli Mountains.

    Not a smile for the girl who was lying on him.

    Xia''s low-pitched voice came, and he first spoke with the image of the dragon.

    "Marry me, Wei Wei, although I forgot everything, but I know that I love you."

    This is not a lie.

    It is not a conspiracy, it is not a good calculation.

    It is the truth of the heart.

    He loves her feelings, so it is so turbulent but true.

    Xia did not think that she could fall into this position, and she was as sweet as it was.

    Since birth, he has received more and more wealth than anyone else.

    But what is the use of all this?

    It is not the time when he is in the broken house and getting along with her.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-three. ¡¿

    The girl behind her seems to have come back to God, and she has been stunned for a long time.

    In the end, she didn''t say anything, just sighing and sighing.

    It seems very embarrassing and sad.

    However, he did not refute him.

    Xia knows that everything is not good, this is already a good attitude.

    She is still softening slowly.

    The silver dragon fell to the highest mountain.

    There is a huge hot spring lake with flowers in full bloom.

    He put her down, and the silver paws deliberately hooked her skirt from the scales and put it down.

    The action is clumsy but very cute.

    The silver dragon was reborn as a teenager, and he smiled cute and innocent.

    "Wei Wei, I can take a bath here."

    It seems that the boy who just confessed was not like him.

    He is not at all embarrassed and returns to the state of the week.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the flowers and looked down for a while before slowly raising his eyes and whispering: "Xia, can you release him?"

    Xia is wondering about her, "Who."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, and the dim scorpion trembled. "My lover."

    The innocent expression on the face of Xia, stiff for a moment, and smiled in a blink of an eye.

    "I don''t remember, Wei Wei, do you have a lover? Is it me?"

    This shameful statement is a bit grievous.

    Bai Weiwei slowly shook his head and his eyes fixed on him.

    Finally she whispered: "Duke, I know you have no memory loss."

    The smile on Sha Ya¡¯s face was stiff and her body was stiff, and it seemed to be a stone.

    Finally, the idiot-like cute expression on his face disappeared.

    His voice is slow and low. "Do you know?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the hot spring on the side, but smiled helplessly.

    "Well, after all, your acting is very poor, but let me know..."

    Her voice is light and gentle.

    "It turns out that you love me so much."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2565ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (111)

    Chapter 2565 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (111)

    Her gentle light fell on him, the long-haired girl, the first time without any resentment on her face.

    A calm to near warm look makes her look beautiful.

    Xia''s purple scorpion, light color, clearly reflects her shadow.

    Bai Weiwei held her hands crossed and showed a helpless smile. "I really have someone in my heart. I can''t forget the days of getting along with him in my life, so your forcing me is really disgusting."

    Xia''s thin lips squirmed, and eventually his eyes went down, and he couldn''t say anything.

    His temper is so proud.

    I have never had a big loss since I was a child.

    I have not encountered the difficulty of falling in love with a person.

    So I found that I could not ask for it. The first reaction was not patience.

    It is a straightforward plunder.

    Forced imprisonment.

    There is also a strong force that she loves him.

    When I finally got nothing, I never thought about letting her go.

    I think that even if I can''t get anything.

    Hatred is also a success.

    Everyone is in hell, she can''t escape.

    This is already the best ending he has ever thought of.

    Xia, of course, knew that she was wrong, but he did not retreat.

    Only one mistake can be wrong.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the blue sky and was very clear.

    Her eyes softened. "But you almost died in my arms, I will forgive you."

    Xia¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was hooked to reveal a gentle smile.

    "So I saw that you have lost memory, I have not debunked. In fact, I don''t hate you so much, at least until you shut me up, I have endless embarrassment for you."

    Hey, from the wrong person.

    After all, this is her fault.

    Bai Weiwei sighed and said: "Xia, I don''t blame you, don''t hate you, so you are willing to let me go. We can actually be friends."

    Be friends.

    Xia¡¯s pupil was sharply shrunk in an instant.

    He bowed his head and shattered his hair to cover the beautiful eyes, without revealing his own suffocation and darkness.

    Be patient.

    She can no longer scare her away. He wants to suppress his selfish possessiveness and let her think that she is harmless.

    Then she will slowly approach him.

    Her willingness to forgive his previous despicable actions has been a good start.

    Constantly convincing one''s unwilling and crazy twisting mind.

    Xia''s exquisite jaws were tight, and the thin lips trembled with a slight tremor.

    In the end, he seemed to figure it out, slowly raising his eyes, reddening red, fragile grievances and sadness at the same time.

    An extreme fragility makes him look crumbling.

    He moved his lips. "Do you really want to forgive me?"

    Bai Weiwei made a slight meal, and the beautiful face showed a soft and soft expression.

    "Well, forgive you."

    Xia Ya¡¯s eyelashes trembled, as if to suppress anything, he didn¡¯t open his eyes, and the lips that were squatting were finally loose.

    "Then I... let you go, we are friends."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but laugh.

    The snowy face of the girl, because of the pleasure, a little more faint, like the scent of flowers.

    Xia Ya stayed for a while, her heart beat so badly that she didn''t know how long it could be suppressed.

    After all, I have to taste her sweet predator from an unscrupulous taste.

    It becomes a damn, irrelevant, and can only be as obsessed as an old dog.

    It is not an easy task.

    Xia can only collect her memories in the past and collect them carefully.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2566ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (112)

    Chapter 2566 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (112)

    After all, it is necessary to change from a friend to a good friend, to a lover, a lover, a wife or something.

    I don''t know how long it will take.

    Five years, ten years, thirty years... I can''t do it for a lifetime.

    Xia will silently press the sad reminder case that has been waiting for a lifetime, and finally a friend.

    He still doesn''t believe that she can''t move her for more than ten or twenty years.

    As long as the man she loves, she can''t die anymore.

    She had no idea of ??resurrection, and he could definitely wait until she liked him.

    Forcing her to imprison her, though sweet and incomparably, is particularly refreshing.

    But it is not a long-term solution.

    After all, she is not a real bird, can keep him closed for a lifetime.

    She will definitely be self-destructing after a long time.

    Xia is still uncomfortably calculating that she can wait a few years.

    The voice of Bai Weiwei has passed quietly over there. "Can that give me the body of Xia Ya?"

    The body of Xia, he can''t wait to change the name of the man.

    It¡¯s really a good thing to listen to.

    Xia had a **** heart, but he showed a stubborn and pitiful smile.

    "Okay, Vivi, I will help you resurrect him."

    When he finished, he reached out and touched the ground.

    On the blue grass, a white skeleton appears.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection, and she knelt down, just reaching out to touch the skeleton.

    Xia''s face was unusually ugly, holding her wrist to stop her. "Can''t touch him, he has been contaminated by evil spirits, and there should be a plague on the bone."

    Bai Weiwei had a finger and his lips shook.

    There was a sad expression on her face.

    "He is dead, he can''t live."

    Xia has a red eyes, but he wants to be a perfect "good friend", so "great" advice.

    "With the resurrection water, there may be no way to resurrection. Even if it is resurrected, it may carry a plague. It is very dangerous. Otherwise, you will hand it over to me. I will try to see if I can cleanse the evil spirits on him and then resurrect."

    Bai Weiwei groaned, "Is it dangerous?"

    Xia: "It''s a little dangerous. After all, evil is hard to remove. If the purification fails, the body may be destroyed."

    He will fail and his failure will be seamless.

    Purify this unsightly skeleton from beyond recognition.

    It is best to purify it into dust, then sweep it into the pit.

    Bai Weiwei''s brow wrinkled and his voice was worried. "I asked, are you dangerous?"

    Xia¡¯s glimpse, the great joy in her heart, he endured.

    Then there was a stubborn and embarrassed expression on his face.

    He hesitated in his mouth: "It is not dangerous. It is not dangerous for you to be dangerous. It is not dangerous to purify and defeat yourself. It may cause me to be disabled."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can you be more straightforward?

    It¡¯s not dangerous to say in your mouth. As a result, it¡¯s a good danger to come out. Come and pity me.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that the strategy of the Raiders is really bad at the blink of an eye.

    After the heart is spit out, I still have to continue to ignore the other party¡¯s intentions.

    She was a little uncomfortable with her head down, her eyes staring at the skeleton, her fingers shaking, and she still didn''t stretch out.

    Xia saw her like this, and she licked her lips. Finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I will clean him."

    When he finished, he reached out and there was a white healing light between his fingers.

    The magic element seems to be condensed.

    One hand suddenly pressed against the back of his hand, preventing his movements.

    When the boy moves, he hears the sweet and soft voice of the little witch, with a touch of sadness and worry.

    "Don''t hurt your own."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2567ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (113)

    Chapter 2567 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (113)

    Xia had originally thought of a slap in the face to purify the skeleton into dust.

    Her delay prevented her bad intentions.

    But in his heart, there was a warmth of sweetness.

    She is worried about him.

    I really want to reach out and hug her and kiss her hair.

    Unfortunately, it is not an action that "friends" can do.

    Xia can only helplessly endure.

    After leaving his hand, Bai Weiwei sat quietly on the side of the skeleton and hugged his knees with both hands.

    "Can I stay with him for a while?"

    She cautiously asked, staring at the skeleton.

    Xiaya stared at her sad side face, staring for a long time, finally said: "Okay."

    Who makes him a friend?

    Xia turned and disappeared in the same place, and appeared again in a jungle not far away, and squatted, hands on his knees.

    Fingers must smash the pants on your knees.

    His eyes were red, and his delicate face looked awkward because of the twisted shackles.

    Like a big wolf who peeks at the treasures, Xia hates a few flowers and smashes them one by one.

    They all died into a skeleton.

    Why don''t you die and forget it.

    Resurrection, dreaming, if the skeleton is resurrected, he has no chance at all.

    Those who are waiting for a lifetime can''t wait for the poor people who like them.

    The white-haired, white-faced, wrinkled, and sullen old man.

    It seems to be his end.

    Xia Yan took the flowers and sneaked at Bai Weiwei, groaning, her eyes red, and tears coming out.

    Also see, how are you still watching.

    What is good looking, what have you been doing for so long?

    A skeleton, where is he good to see.

    Even if he becomes a skeleton, it is also the ultimate form of the undead, especially handsome, especially good.

    The bones are much whiter than others.

    Also comes with the mysterious feeling of magic elements.

    Will she look at him more when he becomes a skeleton?

    Xia''s smashed the flowers, can''t stand it, or the idea of ??ruining the unsightly skeleton.

    Otherwise, detonate the hot spring volcano, then he rushed out to hold the little witch disappeared.

    Let the skeleton disappear into the magma.

    perfect.

    This can''t be blamed on him.

    Xia just got a big magical array and detonated the volcano.

    But I saw that the little witch finally turned her eyes away, sighed and sighed, then slowly stood up.

    She may have been jealous for too long, and her footsteps have been a few times.

    Xiaya came to her side in a blink of an eye, reaching for her waist, and the softness on the slender waist made his throat move.

    I am afraid that I will be seen with a sense of enthusiasm.

    He politely loosened her waist, his fingertips were reluctant, and his mouth was hypocritical.

    "Be careful, slip here."

    Bai Weiwei just dazed at the skeleton and stayed with the system for a long time.

    For a time, the expression did not slow down, and it seemed a bit sluggish.

    In the eyes of Xia, this is how sadness is.

    His twilight was deep and depressed, and the redness of his eyes seemed pitiful.

    But still trying to comfort her, "I will help you resurrect him, don''t worry."

    Even if you can''t wait to kill this skeleton.

    Can not say exports, but also hypocritical comfort.

    Xia Ya felt herself from a despicable bully to a sinister and vicious drama harlequin.

    Thinking about how to get this skeleton every day.

    Still have to squint and be considerate to pretend to be a good person.

    He used to be a little bit sloppy, and he didn''t have such a pleading.

    The little witch heard this sentence, her expression slowed down, and she dyed the bright voice and finally got a little angry.

    Xia¡¯s heart has also slowed down.

    If you feel wronged, the man should be wronged to make his loved one happy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2568ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (114)

    Chapter 2568 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (114)

    He saw the same face as Bai Weiwei''s powder, and it was red in the sun. The white is red, although it looks good, but it puts a burden on the skin.

    Just about to send her back to the dragon''s nest.

    She suddenly said: "I want to burn him to ashes, can you get rid of the control of evil?"

    Xia¡¯s extended hand, stiff.

    Bai Weiwei looked back at him seriously and said in one sentence: "Is it ok?"

    Xia Ya¡¯s voice is dumb. ¡°Yes, the fire can burn all the evils, but if it is burned to ashes, it will not be resurrected.¡±

    Bai Weiwei smiled, her smile was weak, but she was very firm.

    "I don''t think he wants to be resurrected. As a slave to the witch, the resurrection of the witch is not necessarily sane, forgetting that everything is alive."

    She said here, paused.

    Finally still sigh.

    "I lost everything when he died. There is no mother, no lover. In fact, I didn''t want to die at that time."

    Xia stood on the side and did not dare to scream.

    Of course he knows she is not going to die.

    Because at that time, she was so weak that she dared to go to the Eastern Conference Bishop, not to die.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are a bit stunned and seem to recall something.

    "Later I saw the book of the witch slave, knowing that there is still a way to resurrect the one I love. I am desperate to resurrect him, not only because I love him, but also to save myself."

    Bai Weiwei said here, laughing at himself.

    "Because I have lived on the grounds, resurrecting my lover is at least a living goal."

    At the chest of Xia, I felt that I was stuffed with a rag that was wet and wet. It was very uncomfortable.

    He didn''t dare to look up when he was thick.

    Because everything about her is actually planned by the Rose family behind her.

    These plans don''t have to go through his hands, because things are too small to be delivered to him.

    But it is indeed his command to destroy the witch.

    And her mother and her lover died because of the witch¡¯s crime.

    The source of all this is not in the bishop, but... he.

    Bai Weiwei said that she was silent here. She was bright and clear. "I think I can accept the fact that the most important person in my life has gone, so I want him to die peacefully and don''t want to humiliate him again." It is."

    Xia''s pair of gorgeous purple scorpions, decided to look at her for a long time.

    He asked: "No regrets."

    Bai Weiwei shook her head seriously. "No regrets, I think even if I am alone, I can live a serious life."

    Xiaya slowly breathed, suppressed her impulses, and finally raised her hand.

    A huge array of fireworks suddenly ignited from the bones.

    In the gorgeous fire, the bones slowly melted.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and a tear fell from her corner of her eye. She stunned and finally did not stop.

    The teenager is already standing behind her, her hands directly around her body.

    His body is very hot and seems to be desperately suppressing something, and the skin is even shaking.

    Bai Weiwei just struggled to say something.

    The teenager behind her has buried her head in the delicate shoulders of her skin.

    His dull voice is gentle.

    "You still have me, even if it is a friend, don''t reject me."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, only to find that his lips had begun to drop a kiss on her skin.

    She frowned: "What are you doing?"

    Xia Ya was a stiff, her lips licked her skin and whispered, "Consolation."

    Bai Weiwei: "We are friends."

    Xia: "I can''t help it. I will start to be your friend tomorrow. I want to hug you."

    Bai Weiwei: ... don''t blame her beast, this hug is literally hug, or?

    Xia is really just holding her and not letting go, but also desperately explaining: "I see you crying is uncomfortable, you comfort me, let me kiss you with a friendship, I don''t do anything, really ""

    The teenager is anxious to explain that the arms around her body are gentle but strong.

    Although he wants to be a friend, he is very frustrated.

    The Duke is still embarrassed, but desperately trying to take advantage of it.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She has no confidence in the self-control of the beast.

    Fortunately.

    The quest task was finally completed.

    The moment the Duke¡¯s adult burned off the skeleton, the guilt in his heart should disappear.

    Finally I don''t want to be a substitute, she finally... no need to disfigure!

    What is the last one? The story is over, and the next story has to start thinking about what themes are, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2569ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (115)

    Chapter 2569 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (115)

    Finally, I don''t have to worry about the resurrection of the skeleton. I am in a good mood with him.

    Although just a friend.

    But how is it better than the enemy?

    Fortunately, the hatred of the little witch is only a bright church.

    In the future, he tried to converge the church''s indiscriminate expansion and let the church be low-key.

    If the bishop of the eastern region can...

    Xia¡¯s eyes were cold, and after all, the bishops of the Eastern Region were famous for their enthusiasm.

    It is the best dog in the church and a poison dog.

    There are countless people who kill, and things that happen to others are happening from time to time.

    Go back to him and let the Archbishop deal with it.

    The indifferent superiority of the upper class, so that the teenager who leaned on the side of the gold coin has a cold and suffocating suffocation.

    His calm purple scorpion was filled with a dark, chilly ice.

    The honey-colored shredded hair did not bring him any warmth, but instead made him pale as paper, but the delicate flower-like face was more cold.

    Suddenly a slamming buzzing sound rang.

    The coldness in the eyes of Xia Ya was all broken, and he immediately turned his head and his eyes lit up.

    But he found that the little witch who was curled up on his side and covered with a blanket was just turning over.

    Still not awake.

    Xia Yasong breathed a sigh of relief, and what kind of strong indifference and anger had just become a guilty conscience.

    Put all the intrigues in your heart down.

    Xia pulled her collar and tried to reveal the skin under the collar.

    Not being a friend?

    With the beauty of his empire, he still does not believe in accompanying her, and from time to time reveals his beautiful character.

    Strong body.

    Divine magic.

    Amazing wealth.

    More important is the attitude of Bai Yi Bai Shun.

    She can''t be tempted.

    The summer loyal dog, the real dog, who has prepared for a protracted war, has a gentle face and blankets his little witch.

    Then he continued to sit on his knees with his knees.

    It was like a puppy guarding a princess, and his eyes looked brightly.

    Looked at her soft cheeks, supple brown hair, and just washed the hot springs, but also exudes a beautiful skin.

    So cute.

    Really... delicious.

    Also with the dragon''s animal-like teenager, couldn''t help but stick out the tip of his tongue and licked his thin lips.

    The eyes are not right.

    He suppressed, but found something behind him.

    Looking back, Xia discovered that it was a silver tail that beat the gold coins.

    It is just over-repression, which suppresses the dragon''s body.

    After all, he is now in estrus.

    If the dragon is not estrus for a few years, it will not be able to return to normal.

    Leading him to reason now has been fighting each other with the dragon.

    Snapped.

    The dragon''s tail, covered with fine silver scales, was not willing to shake, as if to want to hook the little witch''s legs.

    Xia''s face is ugly, holding her own dragon tail.

    Don''t show up, go back soon.

    He is a man who wants to be a friend, how can he reveal such an ugly and evil dragon tail.

    This dragon tail, I always want to go to the little witch.

    Ankles, waists, are the key points that he can hook.

    A hook, a drag, the dragon will drag their favorite treasure into the claws, and then grab and run.

    Can he still know the thoughts of this **** dragon tail?

    Xia Ya face with a fluttering dragon tail, and occasionally hit it with a hand to make it stand out.

    Don''t make a noise, noisy to his children.

    No more noisy.

    Dragon tail... oh.

    Xia Ya held her dragon tail and continued to lick her lips, staring at the little witch.

    Can''t move.

    is a friend.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2570ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (116)

    Chapter 2570 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (116)

    Yes... it should be ok if you are not found.

    Xia thought so, he carefully looked at her.

    In the golden wealth kingdom, there are many magical gems that glow.

    The brilliance of the gemstones casts a beautiful gauze on the side of the little witch. The smooth skin is like snow, and the lips of the unconsciously lightly open are very beautiful.

    When Xia came back, his lips had fallen on her delicate cheeks.

    If this continues, the little witch discovers one thing...

    In the brilliance of the jewels, the delicate and delicate eyebrows are oppressed and leave her with remorse.

    Then continue to squat, holding the restless tail and guarding your treasure.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-five. ¡¿

    And Bai Weiwei always feels that she is not sleeping well.

    She couldn''t help but pull the blanket and bury it deeper.

    That summer daddy must not dare to do anything to her.

    After all, they are friends.

    The life in Longwo is slow, calm and beautiful.

    The little witch did not go out, but more and more things belonged to the girl in the dragon''s nest.

    Chairs, tables, afternoon tea cups, desserts that appear from time to time.

    A variety of casual books, woolen balls, a **** lazy cat, and soft pillows and cots that little witches like.

    The outside is in chaos.

    Xia also did not intend to let her go out.

    I intend to win the war, all the dust settles, and the mainland calms down before taking her out.

    Even if he wants to stand behind the scenes, there are many inconvenient places.

    It¡¯s better to let her go out for adventure.

    Xia uses magical communication to directly direct the crusade against the royal family.

    It has been prepared for several years to overthrow the royal family.

    This time the evil **** came to the world, he became the savior.

    The royal family became the villain that allowed the evil spirits to come to the world.

    Aroused huge public anger.

    The good public opinion support that Xia¡¯s establishment of the Guangming Church was enough to make his army invincible.

    He signed some documents and threw them into the transmission array, watching the little witch who was knitting the sweater.

    She knitted two scarves for him.

    A red circle around his neck.

    Although he is not cold, the little witch''s scarf is not very delicate.

    But he is very happy every day.

    Now he has become a scarf control, if not no one.

    He will go out to show off the gift the little witch gave him.

    Bai Weiwei knit sweater is boring, and the scarf is woven three.

    Two long points to Xia.

    One for her, her own woven best look, the most painstaking.

    As for Xia''s casual.

    The scarf is annoying, and only the sweater can be knitted.

    Because there is no experience in knitting sweaters, the first one is definitely ugly.

    Let''s give it to Xia.

    Xia Ya in the eyes of Bai Weiwei: Failed sweater fabric trash can.

    The years are still quiet, and the slowness has passed.

    The good feelings also warmed up to ninety-seven.

    Really a friend, can be a good feeling.

    Bai Weiwei is staring at the time to be determined, this will not be fixed for a lifetime.

    In a lifetime, it is still a success.

    I am afraid that eternal life will last forever.

    It¡¯s too bad to wander around here when you think of becoming a ghost.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2571ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (117)

    Chapter 2571 Witch of the Duke of Rose (117)

    Bai Weiwei has recently studied with the system how to change the time.

    I found that this thing is too difficult to study.

    It hurts her to make the sweater more ugly.

    Then she threw the ugly sweater to Xia, and her eyes were not seen.

    I found that Xia was so happy that she was wearing a sweater.

    Your son turned into a feeling of street squatting for a second.

    Let Bai Weiwei be speechless for a long time.

    The days of Longwo don¡¯t know how long it took. Xia suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Weiwei.¡±

    Bai Weiwei is fighting with her woolen group and looks at him a little.

    Xia turned and became a dragon, and the dragon became very small.

    It¡¯s too great to be able to carry her alone.

    Yinlong used his face to lick the girl''s body, and his relatives were very incomparable. He opened his wings and spit out his mouth.

    "Let''s go, Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, only holding a few sweaters and scarves, and then climbed the dragon back.

    The dragon walked out of the kingdom of gold coins and vacated.

    Soon they returned to the Rose Castle.

    Everyone is waiting outside the castle.

    The royal family collapsed too fast, and everything was under the command of the Duke adults and achieved great victories.

    Judging the royal family, cleaning the royal powers are almost the same.

    The war in the mainland also stopped.

    Everything is perfect.

    Xia was in a good mood, and his little witch flew around.

    And the great magician waiting outside the castle, the nobles of all walks, with the daughter of the hero.

    All eyes waited for the return of the Duke.

    Everyone knows that the greatest power in the entire kingdom is the Duke.

    The Duke adults should be widowed.

    When the former Duke got married, they wanted to get rid of the heat.

    When the evil spirit came to the world, the Duke was done, but the man was missing.

    Also missing was his civilian wife.

    When the Rose Castle did not express its position, everyone defaulted that the civilian girl should have died in the battle.

    That girl appeared just right.

    Prove that the Duke is also a woman.

    It¡¯s not a big problem to die. After all, in this year, when you are a warm bed, you can do whatever you like.

    The nobility and the nobility, the heroes and the heroes, stared at the castle gate.

    Just waiting for the Duke to come back, send her daughter to send wealth to send good obedience.

    Now it¡¯s not a knot, and there¡¯s no chance when the Duke¡¯s adult is crowned as king.

    Finally, I finally saw the castle door open.

    But did not find the figure of the Duke adults, some powerful, have already felt the movement of the sky.

    In particular, the Archbishop of Bright, has been respectful.

    I saw... a dragon.

    Forehead, the Duke¡¯s adult is so big that he even has a dragon sitting on the mount.

    Wait, not quite right, the dragon is holding a person.

    But that should be a woman...

    Under the gaze of everyone, the silver dragons gathered their wings, and the lines were beautiful and strong, quiet and light.

    The dragon''s momentum is amazing.

    The silver dragon wings are as delicate as the moonlight jewels.

    Gorgeous dragon tail, in order to calm down, completely disregarding elegance, deliberately support the ground.

    Just to let the **** the dragon back, don''t be too bumpy.

    The **** the dragon''s back carefully descended from the dragon''s back.

    She is holding a pack of things that seems to be soft.

    She is also soft, kicking the dragon very kickingly, seemingly complaining about what he is flying too fast.

    A dragon, carrying the duke''s wife?

    Although everyone was surprised, it is still not how.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2572ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (118)

    Chapter 2572 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (118)

    It may be that the Duke¡¯s adult let the dragon glare at her.

    Although it is a pity that people are not dead, their daughters still have a chance.

    But in the next scene, everyone, including the Archbishop, was petrified on the spot.

    Bai Weiwei walked faster, and the dragon''s tail was accidentally swept, and the stone rolled to her feet.

    She stepped on the stone and was about to fall.

    The silver elegant dragon, the speed of the previous, is getting smaller, such as the phantom dragon body turned into a human figure, with a silver afterimage.

    The young boy''s hair was flying, his arms wrapped around the girl''s slender waist, and she hugged her whole person.

    Xia evokes a thin red lips, snoring and snoring at her face: "This is not because I am taking advantage of it, you are going to fall, and your friends are polite."

    Then he turned around with his wife.

    I saw a bunch of people who were unsightly blocking the door.

    The exquisite brow of the Duke¡¯s brow was wrinkled, and the voice suddenly went cold.

    "Why, is there any official business? Not all of them have been solved, and the rest of the things you can''t handle will roll."

    Everything has to be dealt with by him.

    What does he want them to do.

    His time for falling in love is not enough.

    Everyone silently steps back a few steps.

    The brain was brushed by a terrible thought.

    The duke was riding.

    I was riding.

    With such a contrast, the Duke became a dragon and there was nothing.

    This is a myocardial infarction than the duke is a hyena.

    The led archbishop of Brightness was silent, and he bowed his head and retired.

    He has to go back and eat some of the potion medicine, and he is too old to see his master.

    I have to be a king, how is it like an old hyena.

    It¡¯s too hearty.

    The rest of the people also retire, and directly died to send the daughter''s heart.

    After all, no one has confidence, and his daughter can ride the Duke.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and found that when the Archbishop left, one of the people behind him, looked up at her coldly.

    Just a faint look, then don''t open it.

    Bai Weiwei searched for memories, the bishop of the Eastern District.

    At the beginning, the original owner still wanted to attack him.

    But it has nothing to do with her.

    After all, the spur line is completed, and the main line is almost the same.

    It will take a while to be determined.

    Going back to the castle, it¡¯s so refreshing. After all, the dragon¡¯s nest is not inconvenient except for the gold coins and jewelry.

    Xiaya put Bai Weiwei to take a bath and pick clothes or something.

    He has just arrived at home and has handled a lot of things.

    After dealing with some things with a resolute attitude.

    He was a little tired and loosened his collar and picked up the wine to drink.

    The royal family was basically destroyed.

    Everyone is waiting in jail for trial.

    After the trial, the Rose family officially entered the royal palace, and the royal family will also hang the rose badge.

    The battle for war finally came to an end.

    Later, he has more free time to accompany the little witch.

    As a friend.

    Xiaya drank wine and her eyes were gloomy and bright through the red wine.

    Friends... can drink and smash.

    It¡¯s messy and it¡¯s ok.

    Before he was too bad for her, he was happy with her own, and she kept crying.

    He got the idea and let her know that it was a happy thing.

    Then fell in love with his body.

    Falling in love with his body is not far from falling in love with him.

    However, the standard of everyone''s happiness is different.

    Like him, the demands on her are so low that they can''t be lower.

    How is she all he is.

    When she was locked up with her, she was desperate with him and he felt cute.

    But she is not happy.

    Xia took the wine glass for a long time before she let go.

    Then go to the butler.

    The steward listened to the request and remained silent for a long time before he left.

    Soon, a special room was laid out.

    The Duke¡¯s brain is very simple. He doesn¡¯t know what her standard is.

    Then come to the room that can be chosen.

    She likes what to choose and what to do.

    His physical fitness is what sensational things he can play.

    As long as she is happy.

    Xia¡¯s sinister calculations, after all, my life¡¯s friends are too miserable.

    He can''t wear a friend''s hat for a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei came out after a shower and saw the maid arranged for dinner.

    She was hungry, she was not picky about anything, and she drank two glasses of juice with a taste of wine.

    After she finished her blush, her brain began to twitch and her body was hot.

    Is the drink toxic?

    "Reunification?"

    Reconciliation: It was blocked in advance.

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    Then she squinted and walked forward with a anger, and the maid came to lead the way.

    She went to the room and found that... this arrangement is a bit wrong.

    And a weak boy lay on the bed.

    The Duke¡¯s trembled and stretched his hand to her, sweating and sweating, and it was painful to say: ¡°Wei Wei, I was taken by the bad guys, and **** will be dying and you will help me.¡±

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Oh, the medicine stalk is coming.

    For this familiar bridge, Bai Weiwei said that your uncle can still be a bit sincere.

    Come, hurt each other with rotten stems.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2573ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (120)

    Chapter 2573 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (120)

    She seems to be still struggling with reason.

    Xia is not panicking at all, and time is still growing.

    So he stared at her back, and licked his back from time to time.

    This cat-like movement is his action to calm the dragon side.

    Otherwise the tail will come out.

    The light stuck to her and took her hand.

    I hope she will quench her thirst.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be unable to stand it anymore. She took a few steps and looked back.

    Xia saw her eyes stunned and her mind was not.

    He immediately put on a look that made people want to do whatever they want, and even lifted their clothes to reveal a beautiful muscle-lined abdomen.

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei stepping toward him step by step.

    Xia¡¯s eyes were amazed by the fever.

    Then he looked at her, walked over to him, crossed him and walked over the bed.

    Xia: "???"

    Then he turned back and saw that Bai Weiwei didn''t know what to search for.

    This is full of room stuff.

    There is always she likes, but he still thinks she will be shy and afraid to choose.

    Xia is not afraid at all. His physical condition is that it is fine to take a knife and draw meat.

    I heard that some nobles are having fun, and they are all suffocating.

    He touched his neck, nothing, come and let it go.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei searched for a pair of scissors. She was confused for a long time, then looked back at him.

    Finally she agreed to nod and smiled. "Xia, I won''t let you die, I will save you."

    Xia looked at the scissors in her hand.

    What is the scissors used for?

    I have never heard of what can be done with scissors.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei struggled to climb the bed. She pressed her pillow against his face. "You pouted, don''t bite your tongue. Let''s cut the source of the self-destruction and it won''t die."

    Xia: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "It hurts a bit, you can bear it, it is cost-effective to change your life for a while."

    After that, she picked up the scissors and had a beautiful, pure smile, just about to go down...

    Xia picked up like a fire ass, and he straightened his clothes, his face flushed.

    "I found the drug back, I am fine."

    Bai Weiwei looked innocent, "You are sure."

    Xia looked at the scissors in her hand and looked desperate. "OK."

    Bai Weiwei showed a lovely smile. "That''s good."

    Xia Yasheng was afraid that she really wanted to cut it. She could only turn her face and walk away. "Then I went to take a bath and wash the medicine."

    When he finished, he reached for the door and couldn''t open it.

    He used force to open the door.

    When he had finished the shower and pressed the medicine down, he came back.

    Bai Weiwei will not find his bad intentions, so scare him.

    Xia was wearing a home service and looked back to the room with a gloomy face.

    He thought she was gone.

    I saw Bai Weiwei lying in bed, already asleep.

    Drug torture is still uncomfortable, but the amount he is under can be tolerated by normal people.

    At most, she was conscious of her self-control and her self-control was weak.

    She may be resistant, so she is tired.

    Xia looked at her sleeping face for a while, but she was embarrassed to try.

    He finally sighed and dragged the quilt to wrap her tightly, and then hugged to leave the broken room.

    I don''t know how long it will take to get in.

    Carefully put Bai Weiwei into the soft bedding, he kneels beside the bed, squinting and staring at her quietly.

    The delicate girl is the beauty of the most beautiful flowers.

    She is beautiful to the extreme, clean as a mountain snowflake on the face, a thin layer of red, slender fingers unconsciously stretch out the quilt, naturally squatting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2574ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (121)

    Chapter 2574 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (121)

    Xia couldn''t help but reach out and hold her fingertips.

    The darkness of his own body, such as the rushing underground river, is secret and passionate.

    More than any drug.

    Xia is depressed.

    Willing to kneel on the bed, quietly guarding her.

    If I keep her for the rest of my life, I am satisfied.

    Xia gently squirmed to meet the smile.

    Snapped.

    The dragon tail is not willing to appear.

    His face was ugly, and he couldn¡¯t suppress those emotions, and the dragon tail would run out.

    Sure enough, the **** tail had to stretch out and hook the little witch''s ankle.

    He held it with one hand and then continued quietly, holding her fingertips gently.

    Sure enough, what is fulfilled for a lifetime is satisfied.

    He is jealous of her, the boss is old.

    [Hey, the man is good at ninety-seven. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she looked at her feelings with a strange look.

    She took the scissors to cut him, and he still got a good feeling?

    The targets of the Raiders are all abnormal.

    Still perverted in a variety of ways.

    Bai Weiwei lamented the system: "I often feel that I am so pure and beautiful."

    The system is packing up the trash can, and is looking for something that can be used.

    I heard Bai Weiwei so lamented.

    He fell into deep silence.

    Pure and beautiful - is the host misunderstood this description?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Cold and dirty dungeon.

    The old king was tied by an iron chain, sitting in the sewage, his eyes staring at the cell.

    In the rest of the cell, members of the royal family were mourning with the nobility.

    Only the old king is like a terrible hyena, even if he is injured, there is a terrible gloomy.

    The trial will begin tomorrow.

    To say that the trial is actually a death sentence.

    The gallows are waiting for him tomorrow.

    The old king knew that he had failed. After his favorite prince died, he let the evil spirits fail.

    He knew that he lost to the Rose family, not to the Duke of Rose.

    After the royal family, they will change their names to change their surnames.

    But he was not reconciled. He hated Xia West, and if he had the chance, he would die with his death.

    The old king was very gloomy and looked out of the cell.

    Suddenly I saw a figure standing at the door.

    When the old king saw it, the figure under the hood was sharp and the long face was like a vulture.

    It is a middle-aged magician and is familiar.

    The old king thought about it, like the bishop of the Eastern Church of the Bright Church.

    The middle-aged man said in a haze: "Do you want to take revenge?"

    The old king looked at him coldly.

    The middle-aged man smiled coldly. "I know that you suspect that I have to betray the Duke, because the Duke has already signaled the Archbishop and will give up on me."

    The old king frowned, why did Xia give up this guy.

    The Eastern Bishop''s ability is very powerful in all aspects.

    The Archbishop also appreciated him.

    Plus this royal family is also a credit for this guy, the future should be good.

    The middle-aged man sneered and laughed. "I didn''t know at the beginning. Why did the Archdiocese suggest that I should leave? Later, I saw the wife of the Duke''s adult, and I reacted back. The woman is a witch, she is coming for revenge."

    The witch is going to kill him, so hatred is terrible.

    He is also vividly in sight.

    Witch revenge is not uncommon.

    But it is still the first one that is so self-sufficient.

    If the little witch had brought the squad, he had already killed her.

    Later she disappeared and he did not bother.

    Unexpectedly, she met again as the wife of the Duke¡¯s adult.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2575ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (122)

    Chapter 2575 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (122)

    An enemy has climbed to such a high position.

    Then she just blows the wind to the duke, does he still have a life?

    If he is not destined to die, then he will take everyone to die.

    Maybe he couldn''t kill the Duke, but the little witch must pay for him.

    When the old king heard his words, his eyes were distorted by ecstasy.

    He said: "Knowing a squad dedicated to witches, in the middle of the Hall of Judgment tomorrow, is the line of the squad. As long as the witches go up, no matter how powerful the cover can reveal the witch''s mark."

    People across the continent hate witches.

    The witch has done too many sensational bad things.

    The cornerstone of the existence of the Church of Light is to destroy the witch and gain great prestige, and will stand on the side of Xia when fighting against the royal family.

    As long as everyone knows, Xia West''s wife is a witch.

    Then he has only two choices.

    "Either, the righteousness will kill the ones you love the most. Or, protect the witch and bear the consequences of his ruin."

    No matter which, in fact, for the old king, it is too light.

    But it¡¯s better than nothing.

    The old king couldn''t help but laugh.

    Gloomy laughter, very scary.

    Two old men who are eager to revenge, in the dark cell, have a plan to let the Duke lose his name.

    And Bai Weiwei here.

    I heard a familiar tone.

    [Raider time: one hundred years. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    A long time for the Raiders.

    What is the difference between this and time to be determined? There are still some, at least not forever.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was a crow.

    Raiders time longer than a lifetime.

    Fortunately, she said to the system: "There is a time for the Raiders, which means that the feelings are full, I can leave directly."

    This does not mean that I must stay for a hundred years.

    The system quickly checked the information and determined that there was no hint, express, or failure.

    He said with a sigh of relief: "Well, no problem, I want to leave this time."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, his mood was relaxed.

    When the time is right, give Xia a few good faces.

    When you have a good feeling, go straight home.

    A hundred years of consumption, what should she do as an old woman.

    Xia, wearing formal aristocratic clothes, walked slowly with her scepter.

    He thought about the information from the cell just now, and his eyes were dangerous.

    A maddening dark emotion came in his eyes.

    But just a few clowns.

    But... seems to be able to use it.

    Xia looked up and saw the little witch sitting at the window reading a book and drinking afternoon tea.

    The lazy cat that was brought back from the dragon''s nest still lingered at her feet.

    The little witch lazily held her hand on her cheek, her expression was quiet and lovely.

    The darkness in his eyes disappeared, and he walked straight, and naturally reached out and grabbed her chair on one knee.

    Then the whole person leaned forward and a rose appeared on the finger.

    "This is nourished by magic, and eternal life does not fade."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him sideways. The teenager wore beautiful and gorgeous aristocratic costumes. The power of the power of the scepter was inlaid with magic ruby, and he was thrown aside.

    His rich purple scorpion is a gentle and harmless smile.

    All over the body, only the red scarf around the neck, some awkward.

    But this is not ugly in his suffocating beauty.

    Bai Weiwei calmly took his rose and said politely: "Thank you."

    Xia carefully converges on her own arrogance and anxiety, maintaining a gentle mask of her friends.

    "Don''t say thank you to me, are we not friends?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Well."

    Xia friends are satisfied with the smile, that is, the tail behind them wants to pop up again.

    I really want to eat her.

    His patience seems to be a bit less.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2576ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (122)

    Chapter 2576 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (122)

    An enemy has climbed to such a high position.

    Then she just blows the wind to the duke, does he still have a life?

    If he is not destined to die, then he will take everyone to die.

    Maybe he couldn''t kill the Duke, but the little witch must pay for him.

    When the old king heard his words, his eyes were distorted by ecstasy.

    He said: "Knowing a squad dedicated to witches, in the middle of the Hall of Judgment tomorrow, is the line of the squad. As long as the witches go up, no matter how powerful the cover can reveal the witch''s mark."

    People across the continent hate witches.

    The witch has done too many sensational bad things.

    The cornerstone of the existence of the Church of Light is to destroy the witch and gain great prestige, and will stand on the side of Xia when fighting against the royal family.

    As long as everyone knows, Xia West''s wife is a witch.

    Then he has only two choices.

    "Either, the righteousness will kill the ones you love the most. Or, protect the witch and bear the consequences of his ruin."

    No matter which, in fact, for the old king, it is too light.

    But it¡¯s better than nothing.

    The old king couldn''t help but laugh.

    Gloomy laughter, very scary.

    Two old men who are eager to revenge, in the dark cell, have a plan to let the Duke lose his name.

    And Bai Weiwei here.

    I heard a familiar tone.

    [Raider time: one hundred years. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    A long time for the Raiders.

    What is the difference between this and time to be determined? There are still some, at least not forever.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was a crow.

    Raiders time longer than a lifetime.

    Fortunately, she said to the system: "There is a time for the Raiders, which means that the feelings are full, I can leave directly."

    This does not mean that I must stay for a hundred years.

    The system quickly checked the information and determined that there was no hint, express, or failure.

    He said with a sigh of relief: "Well, no problem, I want to leave this time."

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, his mood was relaxed.

    When the time is right, give Xia a few good faces.

    When you have a good feeling, go straight home.

    A hundred years of consumption, what should she do as an old woman.

    Xia, wearing formal aristocratic clothes, walked slowly with her scepter.

    He thought about the information from the cell just now, and his eyes were dangerous.

    A maddening dark emotion came in his eyes.

    But just a few clowns.

    But... seems to be able to use it.

    Xia looked up and saw the little witch sitting at the window reading a book and drinking afternoon tea.

    The lazy cat that was brought back from the dragon''s nest still lingered at her feet.

    The little witch lazily held her hand on her cheek, her expression was quiet and lovely.

    The darkness in his eyes disappeared, and he walked straight, and naturally reached out and grabbed her chair on one knee.

    Then the whole person leaned forward and a rose appeared on the finger.

    "This is nourished by magic, and eternal life does not fade."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him sideways. The teenager wore beautiful and gorgeous aristocratic costumes. The power of the power of the scepter was inlaid with magic ruby, and he was thrown aside.

    His rich purple scorpion is a gentle and harmless smile.

    All over the body, only the red scarf around the neck, some awkward.

    But this is not ugly in his suffocating beauty.

    Bai Weiwei calmly took his rose and said politely: "Thank you."

    Xia carefully converges on her own arrogance and anxiety, maintaining a gentle mask of her friends.

    "Don''t say thank you to me, are we not friends?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Well."

    Xia friends are satisfied with the smile, that is, the tail behind them wants to pop up again.

    I really want to eat her.

    His patience seems to be a bit less.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2577ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (124)

    Chapter 2577 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (124)

    In the middle of the night, the square has been opened.

    Civilians, nobles, magicians, people from all walks of life are crowded with squares.

    After all, I can see the coronation ceremony of the Duke of Rose, just like the New Year.

    Not to mention the sin of the former old king who sinned.

    In the middle of the square, the members of the former royal family were chained, and the old king took the lead.

    Everyone is resentful, and I can¡¯t wait to smother these guys with spit.

    Almost evil spirits have come to the world.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Duke of Rose, they would all die.

    The sinner was pulled into the hall, the door was open, and everyone could see the situation.

    Everyone shivered in the middle of the hall.

    The great elders of the Rose family came out and began to read the crimes of the former royal family.

    Finally announced that all members were hanged.

    Everyone is applauding.

    The old king looked up and looked at the people who were screaming in the square.

    His old face was smashed, the empire was out of balance, and it was not that this generation died.

    They are all Xia, they are all promoted by him.

    He wants Xia to regret, and asks him to suffer a ruin and lose the pain of his lover.

    When the old king saw the crowd, the Eastern Bishop hid him in the cold and then nodded to indicate that the time was just right.

    The old king laughed heartily. "You are a group of narrow and low-lying people. Xia West is a hungry wolf. You will regret it if you support him."

    After that, the old king yelled: "You can''t die in your hands, death is coming, I sacrifice with my soul."

    After that, a terrible evil light descended from the sky.

    The light exudes a rotten taste, and it will surely die.

    The people in the square were flustered.

    Just ran away.

    A golden light descended from the sky, wrapped up all the scattered darkness, and sent directly into the middle of the hall, hitting all the former royal members.

    When it is black, it will rot and turn into a black ash.

    The darkness was crushed by the golden magical light, forming a terrible and narrow cage, turning the old king into a vanity.

    The darkness and golden light dissipated.

    The rose flower begins to bloom.

    In the square, the superb magical vitality made all the flowers bloom.

    Everyone smelled a musky smell and felt that the body was getting better.

    "It is the Duke."

    In a word, everyone is screaming loudly.

    "Our king, our god."

    The words of a word of worship rang in the entire square.

    At the end of the rose flower, the horse-drawn carriage of the Rose family came in a row.

    All cars stopped at the entrance to the main hall.

    In the middle of the silver car, open the door, Xia came straight out.

    The teenager in the sun is more beautiful than any color flower. He slowly lifts his head and looks at the square casually.

    Everyone worships him very much.

    Xia Ya no expression, he looked back at the carriage, the moment of the side, gentle overflow.

    Then he stretched out his white fingertips and gently slammed it on the door, then snorted and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, it''s a little scene."

    The girl in the carriage was silent, and he hesitated to put his hand in his palm.

    Xia smiled softly and pulled her out.

    Everyone looked at the strong and cold, such as the legendary sacred task of the Grand Duke, so carefully guarded a girl.

    The girl''s skirt is a red rose, the color is light and beautiful, and the face is pure and beautiful.

    Standing with the Duke, not inferior.

    Xia holds her hand and stands side by side with her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2578ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (125)

    Chapter 2578 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (125)

    He deliberately took her to the middle of the gate to let everyone see the relationship between the two.

    After today, people all over the continent know that the little witch is his lover.

    Who will dare to be embarrassed to her in the future.

    That is to find death.

    Xiaya swept the crowd coldly, then turned back and showed a gentle smile.

    Not afraid of splitting his expression.

    Bai Weiwei seems to think that there are too many people, and can''t help but hold his hand harder.

    Xia smiled deeper and she began to rely on him.

    This is a good phenomenon.

    Then he took her to the main hall.

    All the Rose family people have arrived, as well as various nobles.

    The coronation ceremony is not cumbersome, because it is a quick fix.

    When Xia had just stepped into the hall, she saw that the elders had already crowned the crown, and everyone was ready for the ritual steps.

    Musicians including music are also ready to play.

    A nobleman respectfully came over and held a dozen medals and planned to wear them.

    This delay, he and Bai Weiwei separated.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid to fall on the skirt and reached out and carefully raised the skirt.

    Then she saw her feet and there were countless black gas coming out.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "This is a curse."

    Bai Weiwei: "What curse."

    System: "The old king used all the royal life to make a curse from the demon abyss, cursing that Xia Yasheng is better than death, the disease is riddled, the betrayal is intimidated, and the world is miserable."

    The system paused and seemed to be reading the information.

    "Oh, it seems that the curse includes you, and you will react when you stand up to the Witch''s mark."

    Just finished.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart burst into pain.

    Xia seems to be aware of something, her brow wrinkled, and she looked up and saw Bai Weiwei unable to fall to the ground.

    Even more frightening is that she was black and sweaty.

    The witch''s mark, which was originally hidden in the flesh, emerged, struggling from the back of her hand, making a squeaky voice.

    The system quickly throws out the painkiller and continues to say quickly: "The original witch imprint will not produce such a big reaction, but your soul comes from the outside world, although it fits the flesh, but the soul gap, the black gas machine enters your body, occupying The gap will cause you to react more violently."

    If it is a normal person.

    At most, the witch''s mark appears.

    It won''t be so painful.

    And below this hall is the law of holy magic.

    Respond to all evil things.

    The seal of the witch is one of the most evil things.

    Originally, Bai Weiwei did not even have the qualification to walk in, but there was no such thing as a bad day.

    He used countless magic to suppress her mark.

    No one can see the witch''s breath on her body, including the imprint of hiding.

    Because peeling marks can damage the soul.

    Xia Ya was late to dare to move her mark.

    But the sacrifice of the old king, the curse and the magical array are bundled together, and the witch''s mark is thoroughly inspired.

    This excitement has provoked things.

    The Witch''s Seal is nourished by ample darkness.

    It turned into a huge black mist, boiling from the back of her hand.

    The black gimmicks, horrible, exude an evil atmosphere.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and the pain did not hurt, but the body made a serious protest.

    She was shocked and shocked.

    "Is this broken witch mark a beggar? Is such an ugly thing hidden in my hands?"

    Can''t bear it.

    System: "Hey, it¡¯s just a curse."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2579ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (126)

    Chapter 2579 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (126)

    The witch imprint is simply two ¡Á, not so terrible.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes sank and meditated, saying, ¡°Can you transfer all the curses to me?¡±

    System: "... can."

    Bai Weiwei: "Then all transferred to me, brushing a wave of good feelings, leaving people directly."

    What cursed her for fear of a ghost.

    Anyway, she is dead, and the fox is directly away from the body, and the curse can be opened automatically.

    She is still confident about this system.

    The system looks really good, selling this skill, the host is already a master level.

    He stroked his finger and bought a 10-day life-value transfer device with his private money and transferred it directly.

    And Xia''s face also changed suddenly. He knew the existence of the curse and also knew the effect of the array in the middle of the hall.

    I know that Bai Weiwei will have little impact.

    Before he went out, he also laid a bright magical atmosphere on her body.

    Minimize sequelae.

    He thought that even if it was affected a little, it was just the imprint on the back of the hand, which appeared in the shallow.

    When he was crowned, he put on her crown, and she needed to reach out and show her back.

    Then the nobles next to them will see her mark.

    The people around him know her witch identity.

    Will definitely prevent him from coronating her.

    When he threw the throne, he directly indicated his intentions and told her that he wanted her, not the throne.

    For today, he saw how many of the playboy''s Raiders manuals.

    Properly don''t want to love someone, it is the best wife and the best.

    Therefore, the old king was not prevented from offering sacrifices.

    He can get everything done and minimize the damage she receives.

    However, I did not expect that the imprint would be out of control.

    The people in the square saw the terrible gimmick and shouted: "It is a witch, an evil witch."

    "Isn''t the witch already wiped out?"

    "Who is this?"

    "The wife of the Duke of the Duke, turned out to be an evil witch, it is terrible."

    ¡°Did the Duke adults actually trade with the witch?¡±

    All guesses, malicious, scared and started to get out of control.

    They couldn''t get into the ears of Xia, and he reached out and pushed the people who were in the way.

    Even the crown has knocked over.

    He rushed directly to Bai Weiwei, hugged her into his arms and immediately turned out the light blade.

    ºÝºÝ cut off the black black fog connection, let the huge **** leave Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, and her fingers glared at his clothes, shouting in a low voice: ¡°Xia, Xia...¡±

    She was so confused that she might not know which Xia he was.

    Only the eyes were red, and the grievances and pains huddled in his arms.

    The curse is in the body.

    Xia''s fingers touched the magical array on the ground, and his face followed with paleness.

    Why the curse will work on her.

    Should not be.

    This is impossible, the curse of the old king has always been in his eyes.

    He accepted it all, because his body has been subjected to the dragon''s tempering, immune to any magical curse.

    So even if I accept the curse, it doesn''t matter.

    But he suddenly found that the useless curses on his body disappeared.

    And the curse... is in her body.

    Not to die, the people are rebellious, and they are miserable.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face began to turn blue.

    The black mist entangled her, and there was a strong dead air on her face.

    The person who was affected by the curse began to have endless hatred for her.

    Whether it is the nobility, the magician, or the tens of thousands of people who watched the coronation ceremony.

    Both are disgusted and afraid of Bai Weiwei.

    The unknown and terrible atmosphere began to condense.

    The black **** has begun to expand.

    Where the black gas is, it makes people more violent and fearful.

    Xia Ya did not care at all, he regretted his heart, for his own selfishness.

    He actually let her suffer this kind of injury.

    His fingers crossed her long hair, hugged her into her arms, and continually used her vitality to whisper the healing magic.

    The girl was quiet and concealed in his arms.

    The shattering of the cries almost smashed his heart.

    Xia''s lips are stuck with her cold sweat, and she is afraid of it. "It''s okay, Wei Wei, you can''t bear to remove the curse from you."

    Bai Weiwei stunned, fragile and delicate fingertips, unable to hold his clothes.

    She gasped and whispered, "You are fine."

    Xia did not understand the weight of this sentence.

    I heard her weakness, but it was like a relaxed speech.

    "Xia, I protect you."

    Without a head or tail, Xia¡¯s eyes tightened and his body trembled.

    The little witch is a witch, she can understand the curse.

    She did not know that the curse was useless to him.

    So she turned his curse to herself?

    What is the last one? good night.

    I thought that I could finish the plane this evening and I was miscalculated.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2580ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (127)

    Chapter 2580 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (127)

    Xia''s fingers are constructed in the air to heal the Great Magic.

    He hugged her, whispered, almost choked.

    "Do you protect me?"

    The blackness on the face of Bai Weiwei began to spread, and she felt sore for a while, only to show a stubborn smile.

    "Your back."

    He protects her so many times.

    She also wants to return it to him.

    Xia knows that she is serious and she gives it back to him.

    She thought that he had used her to protect her, so she saved her with her own life.

    Even if he doesn''t need it.

    Even the so-called protections of the past are actually calculated by his **** conspiracy.

    Xia only felt that her heart was printed with iron and iron, hot and hot, and extremely painful.

    What is printed is the pain of remorse.

    The golden light of his fingertips appeared, and a trace of the curse in her body was removed.

    But it was too late, and the black gas eroded faster than his fingers.

    If he is fast, he will damage her soul.

    Under the influence of black gas, the crowd in the square began to riot.

    "The witch is killing us and killing the witch."

    "Yes, kill the witch."

    "Kill the witch."

    One sentence and one sentence form a terrible wave.

    The crowd ran up the stairs and rushed into the hall.

    No one can stop this riot, and Xia cannot be stained.

    The members of the nobility and the Rose family know that this witch has a strong influence on Xia.

    If you let the witch live.

    Then Xia¡¯s lofty image will be hurt.

    If the witch is dead, even if Xia is sad, it is also a temporary one.

    He is still the empire, the best king.

    Bai Weiwei took the finger of his clothes and began to pull off. Her face was pale and like paper. He whispered, "Let me loose, Xia, my identity is exposed."

    The witch exposes her identity and faces the people of the entire continent who hate crusade.

    The Church of Light was established at the beginning, and desperately promoted the harm of the witch in order to quickly establish prestige.

    The way the witch is treated as an enemy completely makes everyone believe that the witch is evil.

    And this program is still designated by Xia.

    Xiaya bit his teeth, his teeth are bleeding, he is really panicked.

    The remorse in my heart is constantly eroding.

    The little witch has not hurt anyone.

    It is also a last resort for her to be a witch.

    However, his plan pushed her to the point of condemnation.

    Xia, who was soaked in the dark calculations from an early age, used these unscrupulous abilities as wisdom and intelligence.

    But when her favorite woman is cursed, she curls up in his arms.

    It was also when everyone shouted.

    He hated to dig his bones and licked his skin.

    Xia''s eyes are red, her palms are soothing, and she caresses her hair.

    "Forbearance, the magical array is better."

    Use the healing system of the sacrifice of life to sign the inscription on the contract of life and death with him.

    This is the fastest magical array that Xia can do.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but sag her eyes. She was as sighing and unspeakable.

    "Actually, I don''t hate you..."

    Xia was trembled.

    Bai Weiwei: "When I first saw you turning from bones to people, I thought you were beautiful."

    Xiaya hugged her, and a huge golden magic array was formed at the top of her head.

    His body is suffering from terrible magic.

    A lot of vitality was taken from him.

    He also hurts to bend down the body.

    But he looked gentle, as if he could not feel a trace of pain.

    His youthful pale face and blushing thin lips have a suffocating beauty. "Is it beautiful?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2581ï¼š The Duke of the Rose of the Duke (128)

    Chapter 2581 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (128)

    It¡¯s so happy, she thinks he looks good.

    The face of Bai Weiwei is shining under the golden light, and the softness is almost nothing.

    Her tone gradually dissipated. "If... I met you earlier... maybe I will love..."

    The words are weak.

    Bai Weiwei finally closed her eyes slowly, and the cursing grievances eroded her body.

    The resentment of all the predecessors of the royal family, the curse of the demon, entangled a person whose magic is so fragile.

    Her body can''t hold it anymore.

    Xia Ya holds her, her hair is falling under his fingers, and the eyes of the teenager are red.

    Those people rushed over and wanted to take away Bai Weiwei.

    The remaining white Wei Wei, if pulled away, is really dead.

    Xia Ya stayed with her, as the magic array began to construct, the final stage of formation.

    The vitality of the majestic began to spread.

    Xia Ya can only feel the skin that she is gradually cold.

    Her heartbeat also began to slow down.

    This curse is for him.

    He is physically fit, able to live, and even has the power of the Holy Dragon.

    Can resist any curse, any demon invasion.

    So he completely ignored these little tricks.

    He thought he could control the scene.

    Only the old king had such a vicious curse, and even intended to expose her identity to a small scale.

    Because it is only exposed in the aristocratic circle.

    He can hold back the public opinion, no one dares to talk about her.

    She doesn''t like him. It should be.

    His exhaustive means eventually made her so fierce.

    He has a face that makes her like him.

    When someone started to touch Bai Weiwei''s arm, Xia suddenly looked up.

    His purple voice, sly and sly, "Who gave you the courage to touch her?"

    If this continent can not accommodate her.

    Then he destroyed the continent.

    If the person here attacks her.

    Then he slaughtered everyone who hurt her.

    All the mistakes started by him, then he will solve them one by one.

    The sound of the young icy cold bones slowly sounded, and the dragon language sang, gorgeous and elegant, and horrible.

    The hot high temperature suddenly started.

    All the fingers that came out were turned into ashes.

    Bright magic, dragon magic, ancient humming.

    All the people who walked into them began to be attacked indiscriminately.

    Noble, civilian, great magician.

    All can''t escape the excitement of Xia''s anger.

    Most of his power rushed into the body of Bai Weiwei, expelling those terrible black air.

    Many of the magicians present, the nobility, fled the first time.

    Everyone horrified and ran out.

    Seeing the sky above the hall, the huge healing magic array is intertwined with the attack magic array.

    Complex patterns that have never been seen before, have shocked many great magicians.

    The magic of Xia has reached the realm of God.

    Some legendary magicians who stepped into the half of the Holy Sorcerer slowly sat on the ground.

    No fighting spirit.

    The people who were previously eroded by black gas were shocked to wake up by the huge magical atmosphere.

    Everyone stayed up and looked at the hall, and the magical arrays were constantly combined, and the entire hall was locked.

    The sacred and gorgeous light shines.

    This is the shocking scene caused by the sacred great magician sacrificed vitality.

    Bai Weiwei thought that before he could die directly, he could feel a hundred.

    As a result, Xia¡¯s this trick.

    She groaned and reached the last moment.

    Did not hear the sound of good feelings rising.

    It¡¯s just not dead.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2582ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (129)

    Chapter 2582 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (129)

    The main line task was not completed, she was busy.

    Fortunately, the branch is complete, at least the face is fine.

    She thought she could die directly back to the real world.

    After all, the curse she and the system read the information, that sinister, that contamination will die.

    The sacrifice of the life of many royal aristocrats, this curse is twenty-four pure gold, super VIP, high-end goods with unlimited supply of black cards.

    Although it can only cause minor problems for Shangxia.

    However, if it is directly placed on ordinary people, it will directly turn into blood and water.

    After all, the darkness of the curse can not be hanged.

    At most she has such a little magical ability, plus her soul outside the gap.

    Causes darkness to flow into the body faster.

    So in fact, it is easier to die than ordinary people.

    Dead and awkward is not counted, if it is someone else, it is estimated that the next life will be followed by this curse.

    Continue to die.

    Life and death are all dead.

    Until the darkness of this curse is worn out, it is exhausted.

    Bai Weiwei is also able to get rid of the curse when the system can cleanse her and return to reality.

    I dare to risk doing this.

    Otherwise, who is willing to live and die is not to die.

    Is she not allowed to die a lot?

    It¡¯s really boring.

    But she paid such a big price, and she still sighed with a sigh of relief, so she said the most confession.

    The feeling of goodness turned out to be in front of her eyes and did not rise at all.

    Xia West.

    You **** man!

    Bai Weiwei groaned, an excitement, she opened her eyes.

    Beautiful and gorgeous decoration, western classical bed.

    There are also magic lights, and the fire in the fireplace is burning.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is... Rose Castle?

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to call the system, and he saw the bedside Xia sitting on the lounge chair, quietly closing his eyes and falling asleep.

    His pretty face was a little pale and his lips were a lot lighter.

    The honey-colored curls were a little long and fell under his eyes, pulling out a beautiful shadow.

    The juvenile-colored boy is still gorgeous, but with a hint of faintness.

    The sound of the system also sounded: "Wake up? You have been sleeping for a month, and the feelings are full."

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile.

    She knew that the effect of spelling out the life was definitely not bad.

    It turned out that the summer Asia-Pacific was slow, and it was only after she fainted that she was full of feelings.

    Bai Weiwei is a bit strange: "I didn''t even go back to the real world directly?"

    System: "You don''t pull back hard. I have to hold your soul back. As a result, because the power of the magical array is too overbearing, put your soul back into the body."

    Bai Weiwei still did not respond back. "So, then let''s go now."

    The system looked at the innocent host and finally sighed. "After your soul is pressed back, the male lead is afraid that you will die, and directly use your life contract to tie your life to him."

    This is the oldest magic of the dragon.

    Share life with the other half.

    Because the life of the dragon is very long and very loyal.

    If you are in love with the same family, everyone has the same life expectancy.

    But some dragons will fall in love with other creatures.

    Only this ancient life contract magic exists.

    At the last moment, Xia made this powerful and terrible magic **** the host.

    The system is also very aggressive.

    Because... after the tie, the host can''t leave.

    The original Raiders time is 100 years, and the result is automatically updated because of this magic contract.

    A hundred years have become: the life limit of the male owner.

    Unless Xia is dead, the host does not want to leave.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2583ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (130)

    Chapter 2583 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (130)

    Bai Weiwei listened to the detailed explanation of the system.

    Into a deep silence.

    Then she asked an important question, "How long is Xia''s life expectancy?"

    The system turned over the information. "The higher the level of the magician, the longer the life expectancy. The magician of this level of the male master is estimated to live for hundreds of years."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    An old blood is going to be sprayed out.

    Bai Weiwei tried to say: "Or... I am killing him with a knife now, let''s go."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Hosting you still a person?

    People just shared the life with you, you feel full, and you have a knife.

    The system feels that its own host can always break through the moral bottom line of human beings.

    Every day, he refreshes the lower limit of his three views.

    I am afraid that I will be confusing with her, leading to a beautiful heart metamorphosis.

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "Why, is there any rule?"

    System: "You can''t win him."

    An ordinary person wants to play the Great Sorcerer, or a great magician with the ability of a dragon.

    That is, the magician is lying still, and others are not comfortable with the knife.

    Because of the strength of the dragon, the male is as thick as the iron wall.

    Bullets are not hit, are you afraid of breaking the knife?

    This reason is too strong.

    Bai Weiwei felt desperately, still true.

    The strength is too great, that is, the other side is lying still, she can not kill him.

    Just when Bai Weiwei desperately wanted to stay for a few hundred years.

    A hand gently fell on her hair, and her fingertips gently passed her tarnished hair.

    The teenager who was still sleeping was already kneeling on the bed with one knee, and one hand was held in her ear, just like a forbidden embrace.

    His purple voice is full of ecstasy.

    "Wei Wei, you woke up."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at him for a while, wanted to talk, but found that his lips were dry.

    Xia immediately reached out to her fingertips and landed on her lips.

    The power of a life, the run of her lips, the fatigue and sequelae of a month of sleep, have disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei''s gray eyes, a little more angry.

    Xia Yasong breathed a sigh of relief, her beautiful fingertips fell on her face, gently touching her eyes.

    "It''s okay."

    At the last minute, desperate to use all means to ultimately succeed the teenager.

    I finally smiled.

    The smile is beautiful like snow, and countless rose flowers are in full bloom.

    The red color of the rose, dyed his cheeks and the end of his eyes.

    In the purple scorpion, there is only a crystal clear joy.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her eyes were shaking.

    After Xia finished laughing, she sighed and said: "I want to kiss you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Without her response, the teenager did not care, he bowed his head and kissed her.

    And in her hand, she held a small, white curved blade.

    In addition to being white, the knife is very common.

    Xiaya stared at her deeply, and the joy in her eyes had not faded, but she was a little bit mournful.

    He smiled and said: "I have been waiting for you to wake up to judge me, from the beginning of my encounter with you, the beginning of lies."

    Constantly deceive her.

    Hurt her.

    Use all the intrigues to get her.

    It is actually him who knows her enemies clearly.

    Her little baron, her mother is dead.

    He concealed all the ugly truths and put her in extreme danger.

    When her skin began to cool in his arms, he was not resentful of the old king.

    He hates himself.

    Why indulge your own desires and let the dangers that should not have occurred appear.

    When everyone screams at her and hurts her.

    He hates himself, killing all the witches in order to allow the bright church to expand rapidly, and spreading all the information that witches are evil.

    Xia Ya is calm, "Wei Wei, your enemy is me, this knife can kill me."

    He signed the life contract, he has revised it.

    Even if he is dead, she can continue to enjoy his life.

    and so¡­¡­

    "My existence will only hurt you, so kill me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The **** author is in an endless silence: "..............."

    It¡¯s not finished yet, tomorrow will definitely be over, definitely finished.

    The last one is even better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2584ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (131)

    Chapter 2584 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (131)

    This just wants to kill him, and the target of the Raiders will automatically send the knife.

    Bai Weiwei almost rashly killed him.

    But for the eyes of Shang Xia that were calm and tragic, she shook her fingertips and did not immediately take action.

    Xia''s white fingertips, holding the back of her hand, the tone is still indifferent.

    "After killing me, someone will arrange your new identity. Your witch imprint has been completely eliminated when you exchange life. No one will know that you are a witch."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him, and it seems that some of them can''t come back to God.

    Her lips licked, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Xia Ya did not mind, and began to take care of the future arrangements.

    The address of the dragon''s treasure.

    Protect the number of her magicians.

    All the guarantees of her future life.

    The prosperity of the place where you live.

    Everything, he has exhausted everything, and arranged for her to retreat any good life.

    Everything a man can do.

    He has paid for it.

    Xia''s dense butterfly-like eyelashes hang down, and the violet''s scorpion is deep and rich.

    The knife in the girl''s hand touched his chest and the sun shone.

    The picture is warm and strange.

    The gentle dawn of the juvenile precipitates the most amazing affection of the years, and the deep silence of the words is hidden.

    His voice is soft and calm.

    "So, you can kill me."

    He is so sincere and sincere, he is so remorseful.

    Bai Weiwei finally came back as if she had reacted. She blinked dullly, and the scorpion was covered with a mist of water.

    "My mother is killing you?"

    Xia is a stiff, nod.

    The order to annihilate the witch is that he plans to implement or even end.

    Even if her mother did not kill him personally, he was also the real initiator.

    Bai Weiwei''s face is even more pale, and her tone is also suppressed and trembling.

    "Xia, is it also you killed?"

    This Xia is a little baron.

    He slammed his head and shook his head. "I may have killed him indirectly. He died because of your witch status, and the law of your witch''s identity is a deadly law. I made it."

    everything is over.

    Xia¡¯s heart is empty.

    He is no longer possible with her.

    She can''t like him, she can''t be with him, and she can''t fall in love with him after a long time in the future.

    Because he is not worthy.

    Her misery and pain, all the way to despair is his fault.

    Even when the rules for the annihilation of witches were formulated in the past, they could not be so sloppy, so they would be disregarded.

    It will not be today, let her go to this point.

    When Xia said these words, the calm in his eyes was finally broken.

    The fragile side of the teenager can''t be hidden.

    He looked at her with a thin lips and his eyes were red.

    Just because she knew that she could not forgive him, he would rather die in her hands before letting her go.

    Otherwise he really can''t open his hand.

    Bai Weiwei held the knife in his fingers, loose and tight, tight and loose.

    In the end, her fingertips were loose and the knife almost fell out.

    Xia Ya grabbed it, clenched the knife, and hurriedly asked: "Don''t you dare to kill? Or if I commit suicide."

    Bai Weiwei could hardly see him.

    Said to the system: "The first time I saw the Raiders target, I was so eager to die."

    System: "Would it be that you have to spend hundreds of years with you, scared directly?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system did not say anything, she should not blame him.

    The taste of this plastic friendship is still so beautiful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2585ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (132)

    Chapter 2585 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (132)

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "I really don''t want to stay for so many years."

    Because it is too long and too boring.

    After that, it was when the system thought she was going to kill the man with a knife.

    She reached out and pushed away Xia, and there was a steadfast indifference on her pale and delicate face.

    "No, I don''t want you to die."

    After that, she got out of bed.

    Then start wearing a jacket.

    The slender waist of the girl was **** by the belt.

    Her long hair was scattered behind her, and although she was dry, she was still beautiful like a waterfall.

    Xiaya stared at her, holding a knife, but her heart was filled with ecstasy hope.

    "You... can''t you let me die?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she turned back and said, "No, it is still yours."

    You have saved me so many times.

    The meaning of this sentence is so obvious.

    Xia¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stare at her, and finally said, ¡°But that¡¯s all about cheating...¡±

    Not finished in one sentence.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the side, and the girl¡¯s eyes were crystal clear.

    No resentment, no killing.

    Only a light, beautiful light, like the water of honey.

    Her voice is gentle and peaceful.

    "I know that your heart is really saving you, thank you, Xia, I forgive you."

    This sentence is undoubtedly the dying person, the greatest redemption.

    The knife in Xia''s finger is landing, the white bone knife.

    When it landed, it made a clear sorrow.

    He just thought that the relationship could return to the previous time.

    I heard the girl¡¯s indifferent voice, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.

    "But the people I love, my mother is because you died, although I forgive you, but can''t forgive yourself for being friends with you."

    Her voice is soft and soft.

    But he was more eager to dig than the knife.

    "So we will not meet in the future, just as we have never met, I am still the witch of the poor, and you continue to be your honorable Duke adults... No, the King will kneel down."

    After that, Bai Weiwei turned and took the skirt and bent her knees, and performed a lady''s ceremony.

    Then she went out.

    Behind him, Xia suddenly whispered a word.

    "Wei Wei, don''t go."

    The tragic and fragile in the words is almost heartbreaking.

    However, Bai Weiwei did not look back and decided to go out.

    Wait until the door is out.

    The system asked: "Why don''t you kill him?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes sighed. ¡°No one suddenly committed suicide for no reason. I worried that when I killed him, he regretted it.¡±

    This kind of metamorphosis in Xia, so many intrigues.

    What if I repent of her resentment?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Why is the host so dark conspiracy theory.

    The average person is not thinking, is the other person really regretting it?

    Sure enough, people with black heart and sinister thoughts are so terrible things?

    Bai Weiwei: "This little Wang Ba must have thought that I would kill him. Then he would use a face that you betrayed my painful expression and tied me up. After all, this guy tastes so heavy, how can it be small and fresh and self-pity No, no reason."

    System: "If you are not good, you will be captivated by the appearance of your first beauty. I feel that you can''t forgive yourself."

    Bai Weiwei was surprised at holding her face: "...Yes, I didn''t think of it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Ah, ah, screaming.

    All of them have a good feeling, and the host even doubts his influence on the male owner.

    Doubt if you suspect.

    But I am so obsessed with my appearance?

    Is this a confident place?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2586ï¼š Witch of the Duke of Rose (133)

    Chapter 2586 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (133)

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said: "Can Xia really live for hundreds of years?"

    System: "In general, this magician is so long."

    Bai Weiwei silently spread his hand and showed a life mark on it.

    very long.

    This is the life that Xia has given her.

    The system looks at it and calculates it.

    "a hundred years?"

    Bai Weiwei said after a moment of silence, "This is the line of sharing the life contract, and Xia is much shorter than me."

    The shared life contract has been modified.

    Xia gave her a lot of vitality.

    He himself only takes up a small part.

    She had some common knowledge of witches. When she saw the line, she calculated it and found such an unreasonable way of life allocation.

    Because the male master data is missing, plus the state of being unable to peer into the male owner.

    The system does not know this.

    He heard Bai Weiwei whisper to himself.

    "It is estimated that he will not live for a few years."

    The way he saves her is to lose everything he has.

    Keep her safe and beautiful.

    As soon as the system heard it, it hurts.

    So the host does not think that the other party is too miserable, and with compassion, it has not killed the man.

    Instead, I plan to spend the rest of my life with him.

    Then he heard Bai Weiwei whispered: "It will be fine if you stay for a few more years..."

    The system is a little bit, people are so miserable, and accompanying is fine.

    Bai Weiwei: "There are dragons, treasures, a bunch of Jinshan Yinshan, and magicians. If you enjoy a few years as a tourist experience, you will definitely be forced."

    A system that touches tears: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "I just got rid of the inquisitive goal of the game, I will be free to play for a few years and then go back."

    Anyway, Xia is dead, she can die.

    Let''s commit suicide again.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei perceives the silent system: "What?"

    After the system was silent for a long time, it said: "Nothing."

    He was moved, still a silly fork.

    Didn''t you say that you are no longer moved?

    The host is not a human being, how many times he has to be hurt to recognize this fact.

    Going to your heart is moved.

    Bai Weiwei returned to her old house.

    The house looks even smaller and smaller.

    After all, I used to see the castle of Xia.

    Suddenly coming back, I will definitely feel that the house has become narrower.

    But Bai Weiwei doesn''t care. She cleaned it for a day and then in a clean room.

    She sat by the window watching the sunset and drinking honey water.

    Life is exceptionally quiet.

    In the evening, she ordered the fire of the fireplace, and then watched the most popular overbearing Duke in love with the little witch''s romance novel by the fireplace.

    Ever since she and Xia¡¯s things have spread throughout the continent.

    There are stories of their two people everywhere.

    Special stimulation, special dog blood, but also special romantic.

    Bai Weiwei smiled while watching, and thought the story was pretty good.

    There are no branch tasks, main line tasks.

    She is easy and carefree.

    When Bai Weiwei went to bed, outside the house, a figure sat quietly at the door.

    His ears leaned against the door panel, his hair was tangled, and the dark lips were dying.

    Lonely and sad.

    Let the delicate teenager look very pitiful.

    He reached out and wanted to draw a magical array into the house.

    But at the tip of his finger, he took it back.

    Xia looked at the lifeline in her palm.

    Three years.

    He used his vitality and dragged her soul back together.

    At that time he almost cured her.

    But she found her soul to leave.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2587ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (End)

    Chapter 2587 The Witch of the Duke of Rose (End)

    At that time, his mind was blank and he struggled to save.

    A force that does not belong to this world at all, almost suppresses his ability with an awkward attitude.

    In order to retain her soul, he used his life in desperation.

    It doesn''t matter if you sign a contract with the devil.

    It is his sole purpose to leave her.

    In the end, she was replaced by her life.

    Xia''s purple cockroach stayed in his palm, then he slowly held it.

    His time is too short to accompany her forever.

    If she has been holding her, she will even let her fall in love with herself.

    Then what should she do when he is dead?

    Xia¡¯s thin lips, which lost their color, squatted, arms around their knees and buried their heads in their thighs.

    Dark night.

    He shook very badly.

    Can no longer be selfish, he can not give her eternal happiness.

    It is better to leave automatically at the beginning, and even kill myself, so that she has no worries.

    So can''t go in.

    Can''t...

    The door suddenly opened and the lights were scattered.

    The figure of Xia is stretched.

    Xia was sluggish, didn''t dare to move, and didn''t even dare to lift her head.

    He was so wary that he was so weak that even the footsteps of her opening the door were heard.

    Behind him, the girl did not say anything.

    She stood, his back facing her.

    Two people have a silent silence flowing.

    Then Xia heard the door and slowly turned off the sound again.

    He stiffened for a long time before he looked up and turned.

    But I saw myself next to it, with a stack of thick quilts.

    Xia¡¯s coveted for a long time before she wrapped the quilt on her body.

    Then he suddenly felt that everything was warm.

    The life of the little witch is very calm and unparalleled.

    No one recognizes that she used to be the evil witch who let the Dukes give up the throne and blame the country and the people.

    Well, Xia is after that thing.

    Do not forgive all those who are watching the Rose family.

    Has broken off the relationship with the family, and said that no longer bear any royal affairs.

    Even refused to succeed as king.

    These all spread the love story of Xia and the witch farther.

    She can get money wherever she goes.

    To buy things, you can buy the best and cheapest.

    There is even a lottery benefit that is automatically sent to the door.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t care much, so take it.

    Occasionally, I want to see the light of the polar.

    The next day, I won the special prize for the 100-year celebration of the small shop, and traveled once in the polar.

    Full service royal level.

    Later, she felt that she was not enough to read it, and ran around, saying that she would look at the dark mountain where the magician was infested.

    The magicians are not irritating, nor come out.

    The average person can''t see them at all.

    As a result, she just went to the dangerous dark mountain.

    A bunch of amiable legendary magicians stood at the gate of the mountain and welcomed her with respect.

    Bai Weiwei said that this tourist life is really easy.

    Later, she said that she wanted to ride the dragon and look at the Golden Coin Hill.

    A porcelain castle housekeeper who touched porcelain, bitterly fell to her feet.

    Then I stood up again and thanked her constantly.

    Said that she saved him.

    So in order to express his gratitude, he would give her the family dragon.

    There is also a large gold coin mountain range.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Do you think that you are a steward of Xia?

    Then she looked up and saw a silver dragon, who was holding a stone and looked at her with pitiful and wet eyes.

    Its tail screamed.

    The purple scorpion is full of fragile cravings.

    Bai Weiwei was silent and walked over.

    The silver dragon immediately squatted on the ground, and the big round eyes did not move to stare at her.

    Bai Weiwei climbed onto its back.

    The silver dragon made a happy tweet and then leaped to heaven.

    Fly through the clouds, mountains, rivers, and the earth.

    Finally, come to the place where the ancient dragon treasures, and fly directly into the familiar cave.

    Countless gold coins fall.

    She is covered with a transparent protective cover.

    The golden rain is gorgeous and gorgeous in the dragon''s flight.

    Flying.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the dragon''s back and touched his dragon''s neck with both hands.

    "very beautiful."

    She whispered.

    Yinlong only feels that he is perfect.

    When I first saw you turning from bones to people, I thought you were beautiful.

    He is also.

    When she first met her, she also thought she was very beautiful.

    Beautiful and exciting.

    The last one, what good night.

    The story of the duke and the witch is finished.

    I hope this story is okay. Actually, I don¡¯t plan to abuse it. I even hope that this story will be sweet.

    Still thinking about whether or not to let them over a hundred years, but the attitude of the stepmother, or die ahead of time.

    But always better than the previous dessert, after all, the male owner died first.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2588ï¼š The Witch of the Duke of Rose (Fanwai)

    Chapter 2588 Witch of the Duke of Rose (Fan)

    Bai Weiwei stayed in this plane for five years.

    In five years, the dragon was thinking about the opportunity to create an encounter.

    The last few times was to become her neighbor next door.

    Use the magic of deformation to turn yourself into a handsome girl, and then think of the way to make friends.

    Bai Weiwei and the system looked at the Raiders target every day, wearing a skirt, licking the orchid finger, yelling at the Miss Sister Miss sister.

    That difficult experience.

    It¡¯s really awesome.

    Later, it was debunked, and Xia became a veteran of selling vegetables. Every day, she thought of ways to sell the dishes to her.

    Still holding her hand, saying that you are like my dead daughter.

    Otherwise, you should be my daughter.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Dry your uncle, so she unrelentingly exposes him.

    He immediately fled with an old vegetable basket.

    Later he became a lazy cat, leaning on the window of her house every day.

    Then she fed him salted fish every day.

    The salted fish is still made by herself.

    Later, he was pulled back to the castle because of his diarrhea.

    the last time.

    He came to her house, the exquisite teenager, and the experience of a few years is still as beautiful as ever.

    He is more gentle.

    Holding a large red rose flower, like a lovable little cute, smiles very brightly.

    "When the wind and rain are outside, I will come in and hide for a while?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold scorpion, looking at him for a long time, turned and said: ¡°Come in, the rain stops and goes.¡±

    Xia is happy to come in.

    She is knitting a sweater, a needle and a needle, and it looks good.

    The fire on the side of the fireplace reflects the face of a girl like a snow, pure and incomparable.

    Xia is like a master, without a cramp.

    He took the book himself, lying on the lounge chair and watching quietly.

    The pages of the book have not been turned over from beginning to end.

    He just quietly gaze at her side through the gap in the page.

    The wind and rain are outside.

    The old house is warm but extremely peaceful.

    When the rain was a little small, the boy suddenly whispered, "Can you have a cup of hot tea?"

    Bai Weiwei had a meal, then she looked up at him.

    Only see his beautiful violet scorpion, reflecting her shadow, gentle and affectionate.

    A boy who thought he would die in three years.

    It has been five years since the strong support.

    The magic of desperately robbing life from the hands of death does not know what price he should bear.

    His skin has countless red lines hidden.

    It is the wound that flesh and blood collapses and is wound back with healing magic.

    The wound is too much, too deep, too fierce.

    So the healing magic that has never left any traces, can''t make him well.

    Bai Weiwei got up and walked slowly to the kitchen.

    And after Xia listened to her footsteps, he put down the book.

    Then reach out and take out a piece of paper on the table.

    The rain outside the window was also stopped in his faint, lazy voice.

    The teenager¡¯s body began to show light spots.

    Beautiful fingers, delicate faces, and thick scorpions are all illusory.

    The reclining chair swayed and the teenager''s body gradually dissipated.

    Countless spots are gorgeous like the rain of gold coins.

    he loves her.

    Love burns everything about it, just to give her all the wonderful things.

    Unfortunately, the body can''t hold it anymore.

    The teenager smiled, nothing, she didn''t love him.

    So it won''t be too sad, nor will he know the news of his death.

    Thought he was tired of playing this game.

    She will forget him later...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2589ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2589 Reality (1)

    Forget a man who is clumsy and loves her, but who is clumsy and hides his love.

    Bai Weiwei walked out of the kitchen and there was a golden light in the air.

    Hidden in the light, almost invisible.

    She stared at the light for a long time, went to the table and saw the paper on it.

    "The rain stopped, I am leaving."

    Bai Weiwei silently took the teacup and took a quiet drink.

    Then she whispered, "Let''s go back, Tongzi."

    In fact, she just wanted to play for two or three years, but did not expect to stay until the fifth year.

    Maybe he is too fun.

    So I accidentally stayed for such a long time.

    Then she looked at the woven sweater, a male sweater.

    In five years, her cooking skills are still very bad.

    But the technique of knitting sweaters is very good.

    It¡¯s a really good harvest.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The system is a little taller, well nourished, and the work is normal.

    It is a funny show that looks at a woman''s hair from time to time with the host.

    He is from the age of five or six, and grows to... seven or eight years old.

    The system is wearing a red festive little cotton jacket set that no one wants after the New Year, and his face is bitter and hateful, and he follows Ye Yuxuan.

    The road to the bright space, there is no need to worry about any hidden weapon, storm.

    Because the big **** is blocking.

    He just has nothing to do with the anecdote.

    Something is not his business.

    He ran forward with short hands and short legs, and the red jacket was fit and he would not let him fall.

    The big man in front of him carefully held his Weiwei corps.

    The light group of the soul has brightened a lot and is quite solid.

    Ye Yuxuan is gentle and coveted, with golden eyes and gentleness to illusory love.

    Just staring at the sleeping in the soul light group, curling up the small Wei Wei who fell asleep.

    There was no painful anger that left the plane last time.

    He is more of a serene expression.

    The heart is also very peaceful.

    Just as he was leaving, he was full of blessings and love for those he loved.

    There is no anger at all.

    He has tried to the limit and gave her everything she could give.

    Although she later left here immediately.

    But he felt very perfect.

    At least she is willing to accompany him for the last five years of his life.

    Ye Yuxuan came to the moment when he was about to approach the real border.

    Seeing not far away, a faint light barrier appeared.

    There are countless bones on the barrier, the man with the golden scorpion, the cold and vast territory.

    Ye Yuxuan calm and gentle eyes, Ling Xiaobing cold.

    Even vigilant.

    The red line on the wrist of Bai Weiwei gradually tightened.

    The man in the bones of the bone sitting on the bones, the dead eyes, a glimmer of light.

    It seems that after waiting for thousands of years, I finally met something I have to wait for.

    Although all reactions have turned into fossils.

    However, he still appears to be pleasantly surprised by the emotional fluctuations.

    The king who has a pair of dead golden scorpions, moves his fingertips.

    The red line is even tighter.

    Always pull the people you want to see into this place.

    But the next moment, the power of his fingertips disappeared.

    And his only emotional fluctuations, but also because of the loss of the red line after the traction.

    And began to become calm again, dead, and ultimately to the cold without sadness.

    The system was scared to sweat.

    He has returned to reality.

    Just now Ye Yuxuan raised his hand, grabbed the red line, resolved the huge pulling force, and then stepped into the real door regardless of everything.

    The finger of his soul has been hurt.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2590ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2590, reality (2)

    Although it can be cured.

    But the pain of the soul cannot be evaded by any means.

    So the pain is also really painful to the point that people can''t bear.

    Even a wound that is just a palm.

    It is also more than a million times more painful than the actual physical injury.

    However, Ye Yuxuan''s face is still calm, his thin lips, when he was injured, just slammed it.

    Then there is no more representation.

    The system looked at Ye Yuxuan''s body and put the soul corps into the sleeping body of the bed.

    Then Ye Yuxuan turned back and looked at him indifferently.

    "Take care of her."

    It seems to be the same tone as the servant.

    System: He is also self-respecting, so casual, such a casual attitude, do not give face.

    He was wicked and immediately said, "Okay, I will definitely protect her, I will send it."

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t even give him a trace of attention, and disappeared through the wall.

    The system said that there was not even a look at the exit, this attitude... very good.

    After all, the man gave him his eyes.

    Not full of murderous.

    It is extremely cold.

    More terrible is to think about **** him.

    Such a terrible look did not appear again.

    He felt that he was sincere and incomparable and touched the man.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes moved.

    She struggled to reach out to her own temple, and she slept too much. When she woke up, she was always exhausted.

    She opened her eyes. "Is there something at home?"

    Although it has been five years, it has been blurred and the feelings have faded.

    The aftereffects have been alleviated a lot.

    Compared to the time of a lifetime.

    This sequela is enough to cause a particularly big problem.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei still remembers that she was holding the scene of Ye Yuxuan''s sleep.

    Is Ye Yuxuan''s insomnia better?

    System: "There is nothing, after your Xuan Xuan has slept for a few hours, I woke up to work, and then continued to hold you to sleep after returning."

    This is repeated several times.

    In the last plane, the man has to follow.

    But the body in reality still has enough consciousness.

    So I have been able to wake up in reality, but after going to sleep, I can return to the plane.

    This ability, this ability to counter the sky.

    But just a few times in the face, I actually learned this way?

    The system represents the world of amnesty. He cut off his knees and accidentally cut his toes.

    Bai Weiwei listened to Ye Yuxuan''s work during this time.

    I found that insomnia was really sleeping with her.

    Did not take sleeping pills.

    Qin Qiu did not take the wind.

    So the home is peaceful and calm.

    It¡¯s so beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei said that she got up and her hair was messy and fluffy. She reached out and rubbed her face.

    The look of sleepy eyes is as cute as a cat.

    Feeling no spirit, Bai Weiwei was thinking lazily.

    She went out in her slippers.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan just opened the door and walked in.

    The slender figure of a man was stretched by the sun.

    In the middle of it, Bai Weiwei seems to see a familiar shadow.

    But very quickly, Ye Yuxuan¡¯s beautiful face and flawless face appeared in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and waited for any reaction.

    Ye Yuxuan had put down the bag in his hand, then walked over, holding her face in both hands, and he looked down.

    The next second, his forehead pressed against her forehead.

    The temperature on the forehead is breathing.

    His eyelashes are close at hand, and they tremble slightly.

    Bai Weiwei stopped breathing and his eyes widened.

    Ye Yuxuan frowned. "The temperature is still a bit high."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2591ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2591 Reality (3)

    After that, he sent her to the soft sofa, then pulled the blanket and wrapped her up.

    He just went out to buy medicine.

    She just had a fever. When he was holding her soul, she felt that her temperature was a bit high.

    Unexpected to return to reality, he noticed that she was having a fever.

    Also saw that her quilt was only covered on the abdomen, he was not timing because of the time of sleeping.

    Leading to a period of time, can not care for her.

    Let her catch cold.

    Although she returns from the plane every time, her physical condition will increase.

    But this enhancement does not mean that she is extremely powerful.

    After all, her body, in the past, is the quality of death at any time.

    It¡¯s good now, and it¡¯s not like a real ordinary person.

    If you don''t guard well, protect it.

    It may be ill.

    Ye Lao Mazi, in order to make her good, is also broken heart.

    He poured water and had a cold medicine on his other hand.

    Then he bent and handed the water to her.

    Bai Weiwei lazy to pick up the past, mentally ill.

    Then he handed the cold medicine in his hand.

    There are not many cold medicines, just three.

    They are all good medicines, expensive and effective.

    Bai Weiwei is like a sleepwalker. He bows his head directly, opens his mouth and puts the pill directly into the mouth.

    Then she took a sip of water and swallowed the pill.

    Ye Yuxuan only felt that his palm was warm, and it seemed like a touch of hair, and the crispness of the fried hair made him sluggish for a while.

    Then he stood up straight if nothing had happened.

    After eating the medicine, Bai Weiwei lay on the sofa and covered her eyes with a blanket.

    She had a fever.

    Because she experienced too many things, she was slow to respond to some less important identities.

    After all, the pain of fever.

    Really not suffering at all.

    Just feel that my mind is not moving.

    Ye Yuxuan sat next to her and knew she didn''t want to go back to bed.

    So stare at her very quietly, waiting for the drug to work.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s breathing was not so hot, she blinked tiredly and looked at Ye Yuxuan next to her.

    He looked low and gentle.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Is it still insomnia?¡±

    Ye Yuxuan gently looked at her, then shook her head. "Hold you without losing sleep."

    This statement is unusually calm and calm.

    There is no sense of numbness.

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Then you can hold me to sleep later."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent, suddenly reached out and took her into her arms.

    He also deliberately reached out and took a blanket and pressed it under her body.

    To ensure that her body is cold, not a trace of wind.

    Then he sat, so she sat on her lap and put her head on his chest.

    Hold it tightly.

    Strong and gentle.

    A gentle but unusually safe posture.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and his warm heartbeat came from his ear.

    Holding her to sleep...

    Did he understand the meaning of the wrong sentence?

    Ye Yuxuan whispered: "It''s my turn to sleep with you. You have a fever, and you can''t sleep if you sleep too long. I will shake you and you will feel better."

    Bai Weiwei fell into deep doubts.

    She is a giant baby in the eyes of Ye Yuxuan?

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t feel that she had any problems with her.

    His arm rested under her neck, and the other hand held her leg, like holding a child, to protect the shack.

    Bai Weiwei always felt that this position was very strange, but it was very warm.

    She is supreme and she is drowsy.

    It was painful to find that I couldn''t sleep, but in his shaking and shaking posture, it seemed to be getting comfortable.

    She just breathed a sigh of relief.

    The door opened.

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan walked in.

    Qin Qiu¡¯s hands were shackled.

    Bai Changyan took the official bag, since Ye Yuxuan began to lose sleep and began to sleep.

    He has to work hard again to deal with a bunch of chores.

    No way, who makes the female niece of our family have some problems.

    Two people came in and saw it.

    Ye Yuxuan, who has always been calm and indifferent, has a gentle face... Bai Weiwei is a giant baby.

    Like holding a child, shake it gently.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu: "..."

    This is a difficult scene.

    Unspeakable warmth.

    Unspeakable surprise.

    I really want to evaluate, and the words are poor.

    The last one is better, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2592ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2592 Reality (4)

    Bai Weiwei had a cold for three days.

    It¡¯s good and bad when you have a fever. This is the first time you are sick and so dragged.

    Made her feel that she is going to be a fart.

    But because of the value of life, the body is in a good state of time.

    The system checked it and told her that it was just a normal cold.

    Her body is actually not good.

    Life is not omnipotent.

    When she gets these health, the body is already on the verge of death.

    The value of life enters and mends her body.

    Sometimes she can''t keep up with the changes because of her weak foundation, which makes her sick.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she would not die.

    It¡¯s not a thing to have a fever or something.

    There is a leaf old mother, and everything is handled for her.

    Treat her as a fragile item and carefully hold it.

    That calm, and numbness is also intimate to the point of horror.

    If everyone is so familiar, she will accept the man who is going to control this kind of thing.

    I also feel flustered.

    To put it bluntly, Ye Yuxuan is the kind of person who can spoil a person.

    It¡¯s always been okay.

    Happiness is bubbling to heaven.

    I was worried about the fact that Ye Yuxuan suddenly moved to love, or even more, he felt that the world was not worth it.

    Falling in love doesn''t mean anything.

    Women have nothing to like.

    Turning and leaving, leaving the spoiled person, that is really terrible.

    Bai Weiwei pre-conceived the tragic scene of the future.

    She shook and immediately became a career.

    Never let Ye Yuxuan take control of her life rhythm, otherwise he will leave it one day.

    She really became a giant baby, how can she live?

    In order to mature, starting from refusing Ye Yuxuan.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei refused first, and did not hug Ye Yuxuan.

    The other party wants to sleep before giving a hug.

    Don''t hold it on weekdays.

    She is a fever and she is not a leg.

    The face is thicker, and it will be blushing under the eyes of his old father and the attending physician.

    Ye Yuxuan listened to her reasons and stared at her for a long time before she clicked.

    Then he took one hand and went out and threw Bai Changyan with Qin Qiu.

    Go back and say: "Nothing, no one is looking at you with a strange look."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then Ye Yuxuan rolled up his neat cuffs and hugged her.

    The forehead is facing the forehead and the human body thermometer is activated.

    His thin lips are close at hand, and the black squat under the eyelashes is not at the bottom.

    But with a gentle and intoxicating.

    A robot to a person, to a person with emotions, and now.

    A man who loves her deeply.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at his eyes.

    Until he sighed, "Okay, your state is getting better."

    It is not that he always wants to control her and take care of her.

    But her physical condition is different from anyone else.

    She is a dead, alive, and a man who has paid a huge price.

    The thing that is not male or female, has always followed her and protected her.

    But Ye Yuxuan, this person has always been very rational.

    Follow protection, or it may be surveillance control.

    It is even possible to give her a false hope of survival with some strange approach.

    Forced her to keep doing things that she didn''t like.

    She doesn''t like to go to those places.

    I don''t like to pretend to like those strange men.

    Those strange men are him, but she doesn''t know.

    He is not willing to let her know.

    But she did not complain about her life, but she did everything she could not do.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2593ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 2593 Reality (5)

    Ye Yuxuan was suffering from her departure, and now she would feel distressed when she thought of her.

    So he has been focusing on her physical condition.

    I am afraid that her body will deteriorate.

    She will not stand the blow.

    Even more afraid of that thing to lie to her, in fact, her physical state is a false recovery.

    Will be so carefully observed about her condition.

    I was afraid that a little change did not see it, and I missed the opportunity to go deep.

    For more than three days, she caught a cold and began to heal.

    Everything is normal.

    Ye Yuxuan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, nothing to do.

    He did not think that his behavior was a control freak in the eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    Ye Yuxuan feels that he wants to suppress his own desire for control.

    No more things can be decided for her...

    Then he saw Bai Weiwei open the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of super stimulating, super cold drink, open the lid and pour it into his mouth.

    He stretched his legs and held her shoulders, and the hand took the drink from her hand.

    Posture, speed, perfection.

    Stopped her, but did not let her feel that her actions were rude.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What are you doing?"

    Ye Yuxuan holds a drink in his hand, and the drinks in his mouth are not good for his health, his body is just right, and he can''t drink more advice.

    Under the calm but strange eyes of Bai Weiwei, it was swallowed.

    She hates that he controls her.

    So she can''t let her feel that she doesn''t even drink her drink.

    After all, this is one of the things that are decided.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes trembled, the throat was also moved, and there was a blush on the white skin.

    It seems to be coming out.

    His fingers tightened and he finally said: "This drink, alcohol is not very good."

    Bai Weiwei looked dull. "Yeah, I don''t think that the spirit is not very good. Would you like to have some stimulation and refreshment? My body is good, I can''t even drink this stuff."

    Ye Yuxuan said with great difficulty: "Not good for the body..."

    Bai Weiwei shook his head and in turn advised him. "Life is only a few decades in the world. It is the most important thing to be happy in time. It is most important to have a good time. Smoking is not healthy, drinking milk tea is not healthy, eating spicy and unhealthy, chocolate is delicious, but It¡¯s not healthy. No one doesn¡¯t eat or drink because of this unhealthy.¡±

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Without words.

    No, it¡¯s reluctant.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "Do you think I am wrong?"

    Ye Yuxuan licked his lips and breathed for a long time. He said, "You are right."

    Reluctant to say that she is not right.

    But this drink is really not a good thing.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu came too long, causing the refrigerator to be filled with two unhealthy old men, bringing unhealthy drinks and snacks.

    In the past, Ye Yuxuan, the drink in the refrigerator was only mineral water.

    It is still the most expensive type of air transport.

    The rest is gone.

    Because he thinks that the body needs only water.

    All the rest of the drinks, wine or something.

    It is not needed.

    As a result, his house was busy during this time.

    It also started to be messy.

    Even his own pace of life is good, and his eating habits are also good.

    It has changed.

    So... is the fault of the old man.

    Let her have a chance to drink this stuff.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and had a faint expression. "Well, if you don''t drink it, it won''t be iced. It''s not good to drink this drink without ice."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a long time, and it was difficult to hand over the drink.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2594ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 2594 Reality (6)

    Bai Weiwei: "There is this bottle of drink left in the refrigerator. Let me get more old guys next time."

    Ye Yuxuan fingered a meal and poured the drink into his mouth.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    After Ye Yuxuan drank a big mouth, he said with a blank expression: "Good."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is me..."

    Ye Yuxuan drank a big mouth and left half a bottle.

    "Well, I am thirsty. After all, it is not good to drink without ice, or just finish it."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, don''t you feel unhealthy?"

    Ye Yuxuan continued to drink, and then said: "When life is alive, you must wake up in time. What is unhealthy? Those who smoke and drink are not happy, I want to learn from them."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan took another sip and suddenly realized that "Yes, there is a bottle left, do you want to drink?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at the bottle in his hand.

    The last bit is left.

    A shallow sip, she feels that her own exercises are still there.

    It is really impossible to drink this mouth and be left to drink.

    However, as a singer, she calmly said: "Well, drink."

    She really didn''t believe that Ye Yuxuan let her drink.

    If you let her drink, I won¡¯t divide a bottle into a few mouthfuls.

    This drink is a matter of ice, and it is quite stimulating.

    It¡¯s good for ordinary people to drink like this without spitting it out.

    Ye Yuxuan heard her words and looked up at her. After a while he sighed and said, "Give it to you, after all, I am not thirsty."

    Bai Weiwei just wants to refuse, who drinks the rest of you.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan contained it in his lips.

    When I bowed, I kissed her and passed over.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    A pitiful bite, not at all.

    Ye Yuxuan looked up and straightened his body, then calmly said, "Well?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Admire the admiration, disrespect and disrespect.

    She admits defeat.

    I will definitely not drink this broken drink in the future. When I saw this drink, I thought I would drink the rest of the family.

    Still the rest of the people''s mouth.

    Hey.

    This is the purpose of Ye Yuxuan''s sinister.

    He won, she recognized.

    Although Ye Yuxuan suppressed his control madness, the state of the follower did not improve.

    Bai Weiwei came back for a long time.

    It is one thing to get sick.

    More importantly, she also wants to rest and rest.

    So when I was sick, I started wearing loose sweaters and casually strolling around.

    Also go shopping, buy things.

    Buy clothes and shoes for my old father and buy some medical books for Qin Qiu.

    Also buy yourself a bunch of things.

    Women''s things are many and complicated, and they are endlessly bought.

    Ye Yuxuan is responsible for carrying the bag.

    Two people go out for two things, wearing the same paragraph of the loose sweater, wearing brand-name sunglasses, the exposed nose and jaw are not as beautiful as people.

    Bai Weiwei did not go out for too long, resulting in a white and greasy skin.

    Walking in the crowd is simply a snow-like illuminator.

    Beautiful and delicate like a doll.

    Leading Ye Yuxuan''s face is dark, because too many people''s eyes are placed on her.

    he¡­¡­

    I can''t think about it anymore because he can''t control her too much.

    She doesn''t like control freaks.

    Bai Weiwei gave a gift and Ye Yuxuan responded.

    What about his gift?

    This is the first time that Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain has produced the concept of a gift.

    Although this thought has arisen.

    He didn''t say anything, because the gift was open to ask, it didn''t seem right...

    He also flipped through the book and checked the meaning of the gift.

    I found out that it was indeed, I couldn¡¯t ask for it.

    Otherwise, it is not called a gift, it is called debt collection.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2595ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (1)

    Chapter 2595 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (1)

    In the real world, Bai Weiwei stayed for almost a month.

    I have already brushed up my health.

    She felt that she had enough rest and said to the system: "Okay, let''s go."

    The system nodded.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at Ye Yuxuan, she shook her sweater, very simple style, black.

    The sweater is very good.

    Also very tasteful.

    Ye Yuxuan''s figure is very beautiful to wear.

    Bai Weiwei enjoyed it for a while before she sat on the sofa and was watching a bunch of esoteric original books. Ye Yuxuan said, "Give you."

    The gifts are all sent in a circle.

    His gift is not bought, but she personally woven it.

    In the years of the plane life, the only learned skills are familiar and professional.

    Ye Yuxuan is lowering his head and studying some esoteric problems. The serious scorpion trembles and slowly raises his eyes.

    I saw that Bai Weiwei was half lying on the sofa with a sweater in her hand.

    She is asleep.

    No, she is gone.

    Just after Bai Weiwei finished, the system took her away.

    Ye Yuxuan got up, pulled the blanket and wrapped her tightly, and easily took her to the room.

    Set her up.

    He came back to get the sweater.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the sweater for a long time, only to find this style, similar to the style she woven in her dreams.

    It is just the same color.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at the sweater and couldn''t help but smile.

    The gentleness of the spread.

    This is really his favorite and the most beautiful gift.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and heard the sound of falling things.

    "Yu Shaoyun, you can''t do this to me, I have paid for everything for you."

    The sharp voice of the woman is unusually scratching.

    Bai Weiwei frowned immediately, she was a little bit breathing, and it seemed to be very depressed and very dark.

    She found herself sitting in the closet?

    The closet was tightly closed, leaving a gap, she looked at it.

    Can''t see anything.

    Only a woman wandered on the ground and kept crying.

    "I love you, I really love you too much, my father is going to kill you, but I am not trying to persuade him to give up his thoughts. How can you turn your face and not recognize people?"

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain is a little uncomfortable, and it seems that the back of the head is very painful.

    There is no memory transfer yet.

    Is it a headache?

    The woman wandered forward and reached for a man''s black suit pants.

    Handmade leather shoes, clean and not stained with a trace of dust.

    Under the trousers, it is a looming white sock.

    I can''t see anything, I saw one foot first.

    She just had to stretch her head and see what the scene was outside.

    I heard a voice that was indifferent and sounded softly.

    "I am very grateful to you, Father."

    He is as light as a cloud, speaks elegantly, and his low voice contains a few sandy feelings, which is very pleasant.

    "But you have no use of value, and you should leave."

    After that, the woman suddenly panicked and said: "No, you can''t do this to me, no."

    Bai Weiwei only heard the broken glass sound.

    Then there was a scream.

    The man¡¯s voice is still light and elegant. ¡°Depression is too serious and he committed suicide.¡±

    The room seems to have the rest, respectfully and should be.

    "Yes, it is suicide."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Does she coincide with what is scary and **** to see the scene.

    Although still a look of arrogance.

    But Bai Weiwei calmly hides herself, and she doesn''t dare to breathe too much.

    Outside the closet, those people started to leave.

    The man also slowly got up, but he did not go out, but step by step, coming to her side.

    The title will not be named, just take it.

    The name of the man, Yu Shaoyun, is still from the famous building: only the pastry is taken, thank you for loving you.

    Good night, the last one.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2596ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (2)

    Chapter 2596 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (2)

    The system suddenly said: "I am late for a few minutes, do you want to transfer data?"

    Bai Weiwei is eager to know how this strange and violent scene was formed.

    She nodded immediately: "Okay."

    A burst of cumbersome memory data came.

    Bai Weiwei has been able to deal with these memories very quickly.

    Her face was white for a few seconds before she knew where she was.

    The woman who just broke the window and jumped to the building is her sister, Bai Yanlan.

    The white family is a generation of giants, but it is a bit ugly to this generation.

    Because of a man named Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun was an orphan and was adopted by the White House.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s father helped Bai¡¯s team leader in dealing with the dark business.

    However, the white family father later worked to wash the white business.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s father was killed.

    In the same year, Yu Shaoyun was still young, four or five years old.

    The white family thought that he didn''t remember, and that he killed the old man, and still had credit.

    I am afraid that I will let my subordinates chill.

    Yu Shaoyun was adopted in a false manner.

    In order to make a look, although Yu Shaoyun is not cold or not, it is not abused.

    Yu Shaoyun was so low-key that he lived to almost 18 years old in Baijia.

    At the age of eighteen, he was born out of the world, establishing a company and robbing Baijia resources.

    Oppress the white family.

    The means are hot and crazy.

    It is the only way for a wolf to become a wolf king.

    He calculated the white family indifferently and let all the white families fall apart.

    Let a few successors of the White House, that is, all the brothers and brothers of Bai Yanlan, have been solved with various accidents.

    Master Bai had no choice but to use all the costs.

    Repress Yu Shaoyun.

    Also successfully caught Yu Shaoyun once.

    If you kill Yu Shaoyun that time, there will be no future events.

    However, Bai Yanlan rushed out to plead for Yu Shaoyun, even in the capacity of his fiancee, and let the white master let Yu Shaoyun.

    Most of the tragic accidents of those brothers and brothers are actually Bai Yanlan''s handwriting.

    If it is someone else.

    The old man pulled Bai Yanlan out and lived and burned his heart.

    But the old man is a kind of love, infatuated to the kind of stunned.

    Bai Yanlan was born when he was young and his favorite woman.

    Later the woman died for his second child.

    The old man and the deep love, the white Yanlan under the love of life, is simply petting to the sky.

    There is no single person in Baijia who can compare with Bai Yanlan.

    If Bai Yanlan¡¯s brain is too stupid, it can¡¯t be cultivated. Father must break the rules that women can¡¯t be successors.

    And let Bai Yanlan go up.

    Therefore, she participated in the conspiracy of the people who have maimed the family.

    The old man is still trying to suppress these things, for fear of extra-budgeting. When dealing with Yu Shaoyun, he will be tired of Bai Yanlan.

    And let go of Yu Shaoyun.

    However, Yu Shaoyun was locked into the White House.

    He is not allowed to go out and he is not allowed to contact the outside world.

    Everyone is watching him all the time.

    Bai Yanlan is one of the people who monitor him.

    Yu Shaoyun did not use the love of Bai Yanlan to escape the white family.

    After all, Bai Yanlan loves him crazy, and loves to be willing to kill his loved ones.

    Even deceiving his father, I can''t wait to dismantle the white house to Yu Shaoyun.

    It will not help him escape from the white house.

    It is her mind to love someone and love to be imprisoned.

    Yu Shaoyun was monitored in Baijia for six years. In six years, he step by step and ruined the white house.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2597ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (3)

    Chapter 2597 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (3)

    Everything is going on in the dark.

    None of the white family found his move.

    He is like a spider in the dark, silent, waiting for the white family''s father to wake up.

    The boy named Yu Shaoyun has grown into a terrible and powerful man.

    Since he was eighteen years old, he has been doing the right thing with the White House.

    It took him eleven years to successfully step on the sole of his foot.

    The scene she saw just now is that Yu Shaoyun began to liquidate the enemy.

    Although Bai Yanlan loved Yu Shaoyun enthusiastically, he was also used by Yu Shaoyun to deal with the white family.

    But Bai Yanlan wants to keep him.

    Participated in imprisoning him, and attempted to use drugs to harden his overlord.

    Later, he discovered that he had successfully crushed the white house and became very powerful.

    Even with a knife, I want to go with him.

    The scene she saw just now is that Bai Yanlan started to kill Yu Shaoyun with a knife.

    I want to take him to death.

    Because Bai Yanlan knew that he could not keep him, he planned to die with him.

    Stuck him with death.

    It is a pity that this chilling love is an assassination for Yu Shaoyun.

    So just now, people just kicked people out, and then Bai Yanlan crashed the window glass.

    And outside the glass is a height of ten stories, people must be a fart.

    Eleven years, eighteen years old.

    Bai Weiwei licked his fingers and counted twenty-nine.

    This age is a bit big.

    Most of the previous Raiders goals are teenagers, unless they are immortal or non-human.

    Otherwise they are younger.

    However, if her identity is relatively large, it is more suitable.

    Then she quickly opened her data memory.

    The memory is very short.

    Very miserable.

    Let Bai Weiwei look surprised and expressionless.

    This plane is still the name of Bai Weiwei.

    Just eighteen years old.

    It is a flower.

    She is the white woman, the favorite woman, the second child.

    Because of dystocia, the mother died.

    White Father hates that she hates to want to see her.

    When I was young, I didn¡¯t care, I said that she saw her and she died of the white moonlight.

    In this place of Baijia, the aunt is flattering and the villain is a bunch.

    Those who are used to seeing the wind can make the rudder more.

    Seeing that she was rejected by the white master, she did not get good care when she was young.

    There was also a time when I was bullied by a servant, and I didn¡¯t give meals in the small black room.

    Bai Weiwei saw this information and stunned for two seconds.

    I also thought that when I was a child, I was shut down by a servant and I fell into a black sequel.

    Of course this is not the worst.

    When I was a child, I was not well cared for and was abused by the spirit.

    It was also whipped with a method that could not leave traces.

    All just let the original owner have some depression and autism, but still a normal child.

    At most, the reaction was sluggish.

    Later, Bai Yanlan began to secretly love Yu Shaoyun, and he was angered by his temptation.

    She is going to play her daughter in front of the old man.

    When she was angry for a long time, she often abused the original owner.

    The reason is that my sister is more refreshed.

    Bai Weiwei said: There are so many metamorphosis, the first time I saw such an abnormality.

    Who in the family will take the lead in the original.

    Missy beat her sister, but she doesn''t need to be careful to leave no trace.

    The original Lord was so pitiful that he was abused and had problems in his heart.

    It was a normal little pity.

    The result was abused by a big self-aged older sister to close the self.

    It seems that I don¡¯t care about the outside world. If I don¡¯t laugh or talk, I can save myself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2598ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (4)

    Chapter 2598 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (4)

    The result is that I am completely autistic.

    Although it is different from a child who is born with autism, the state of being speechless is particularly serious.

    After reading the information, it is very long.

    It¡¯s only a tenth second.

    Outside the wardrobe, the footsteps still stopped.

    Bai Weiwei: I was found to be thrown down and fell in love with the metamorphosis sister, or was killed by the target of the Raiders.

    This is really a proposition.

    Just thinking so, the door of the closet slowly opened.

    What Bai Weiwei first saw was the beautiful hand on the closet door.

    The curvature of the micro-convex of the joint is unusually beautiful. On the delicate fingertips, the rounded nails are trimmed short and neat.

    This is a pair of aristocratic styles that have a particularly good hand.

    The sun came in and it shined into the clean eyes of Bai Weiwei.

    She was stunned and blinked, and the mist came in instantly.

    The man carrying the light, wearing a black suit and a button on a white shirt, was meticulously clasped and looked cold and restrained.

    But his face is very delicate and delicate.

    Even called the wind Yawen.

    His twilight is light brown, and the curvature of the eyelids is extremely soft. When it is cold, there is no suffocation in his eyes.

    On the contrary, it is unusual, and people feel that he is very gentle.

    This is a pair of affectionate eyes.

    Even if it is full of killing, it is very affectionate, just like the monks.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, after all, it was rare to see people in the table.

    And this kind of difference is not intentional.

    It may not have been thought that the closet is a petite girl, and the man is a little frown.

    Then he coveted, and the beautiful eyelids pressed down, and the light was clear.

    Gently press the thin lip, "Bai Weiwei?"

    Bai Weiwei is very famous.

    In the White House is a famous punching bag.

    When Yu Shaoyun lived in Baijia, he occasionally saw Bai Yanlan hit her.

    But what about it?

    White House, the malformed and dark giants, everything that is embarrassing is normal.

    He has always been sympathetic to these.

    Even abnormally indifferent.

    So he couldn''t remember what Bai Weiwei looked like because he didn''t pay attention to it.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the girl''s fear to hold herself, her head low.

    He was cold, but the curvature of his eyes was very soft.

    There is no sense of deterrence.

    The girl seems to feel his dawn, and she raises her head.

    Under the messy, ink-like hair, a white, clear, fragile face like a mist, with a pathological white feeling.

    Her lips were broken and her cheeks had red marks on her cheeks.

    The girl¡¯s eyes are rounded cat eyes, and the water mist is so clean that it¡¯s incredibly clean.

    This pathologically refined look is surprisingly beautiful.

    It¡¯s not like a white house at all.

    It is more like an elf who is locked into a cage and is whipped out of the wound.

    Bring a clean, but want to destroy the beauty of the abuse.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s light is undetectable, and there is more fluctuation.

    He touched the fingertips of the closet door and did not feel a little more effort.

    [Hey, the man is very good at five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Hey, is the target of this plane''s strategy better than the original owner?

    Is it the goal of Raiders?

    So seeing her so miserable, has produced compassion?

    Yu Shaoyun did not seem to notice his inner fluctuations, and he reached out with no expression.

    I just want to touch her.

    Bai Weiwei flashed a trace of fear in his clear eyes and quickly retreated.

    The wardrobe was too small, she was caught in the clothes, there was no space to escape.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2599ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (5)

    Chapter 2599 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (5)

    So easily, the arm was caught by the man''s hand.

    When she grabbed her arm, Yu Shaoyun flashed a hint of surprise.

    I didn''t expect it to be so thin.

    A sloppy, pale, slender, so that he used the strength, less.

    The soft power of Yu Shaoyun is still inevitable, and Bai Weiwei is directly pulled out.

    Bai Weiwei almost rolled out of the closet.

    Yu Shaoyun stepped back indifferently and released her hand, letting her fall on the carpet.

    The girl had barely taken care of her head, and she had long hair under her knees and spread out.

    The flowers like the ink are scattered, and the color of the ink is heavy.

    It is her white and unhealthy skin, as well as a loose and cloaked, delicate and conspicuous clavicle line.

    She seems to be scared, raised her eyes, and grievances to see him.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s chilly and indifferent heart was touched by this look.

    But this touch is too light

    In a blink of an eye, it disappears without leaving any traces.

    For him, the white family should disappear.

    Therefore, Yu Shaoyun''s movements were elegant and gentle, and he reached down and touched her lips.

    There are traces of broken skin there.

    Shallow, but definitely hurts.

    Sure enough, when I saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s stunned look, there was a hint of cringe.

    Yu Shaoyun raised his eyebrows and his eyes were delicate and elegant. "You kind of children, sold to those places, must be very popular."

    Exquisite, beautiful and fragile.

    Slim to make people want to destroy clean.

    It is simply a morbid person, the favorite type.

    Yu Shaoyun thought coldly and it was a pity to kill.

    This child is really beautiful, and it is so beautiful and beautiful that it is like a small flower growing from the mud of the white house.

    The price is definitely high.

    Bai Weiwei is now a pure, clean and mentally handicapped person.

    Of course, she couldn''t understand his words, so she could only be naive and innocent, and looked at Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun was on her eyes that were as clean as spring water. His soft eyes were cold.

    He let go of her lips, stood up, and casually pulled out the handkerchief and rubbed his fingertips.

    There are bodyguards on the side and holding the phone.

    Yu Shaoyun did not put the gadgets behind him in his heart.

    Received the call.

    "Oh, the old man still refuses to say the secret of what my father left in the past?"

    Before his father died, he left a box.

    Pretending to give him something.

    Yu Shaoyun is not greedy for the possible property in the box.

    All he wants is a copy of the memory of the family.

    In the box, there is a photo of their family, the relics of their parents.

    At that time, he was too young to stop all the things in his family and was used as an excuse for the old man to check.

    Completely destroyed.

    The old man is afraid, his father will leave any evidence of his handle.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s expression is still light and gentle. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say torture.¡±

    After a pause, he added: "The old man wants to see Bai Yanlan?"

    Bai Yanlan is dead.

    When I saw the body, the old man estimated that he would not say it.

    but¡­¡­

    Yu Shaoyun bowed his head inadvertently.

    I saw the girl lying on the ground, and got up and got up.

    She seems to have no reaction to the outside world, and she does not show her sly expression because of fear, the cry of fear.

    It seems to be a doll isolated in a crystal ball.

    Don''t cry, don''t laugh, don''t talk.

    It is sequela of abuse.

    Yu Shaoyun is rational and cold thinking.

    Then he casually said: "Nothing, no Bai Yanlan, and Bai Weiwei, all of his favorite women, and I will take them later. If you still refuse to say, let their father and daughter go together Huangquan Road No, it¡¯s not alone."

    Speaking of it.

    The man''s voice is as soft as a spring breeze.

    The sound is also light and elegant.

    "This is my last good heart."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2600ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (6)

    Chapter 2600 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (6)

    If such a vicious thing, Yu Shaoyun said that there is a feeling of lightness and lightness.

    His faint light sweeps through the broken glass, and the words are quiet and slow.

    "Looking for someone to clean up, dirty."

    He lives comfortably in Baijia, and he plans to stay there.

    Of course, I will not call Bai Jia in the future.

    Yu Shaoyun''s color is light and thin, but the soft eyes are beautiful like spring breeze.

    He is a quiet person standing alone.

    It will also attract anyone''s attention.

    Even, unconsciously attracted by him.

    If he accidentally looks at you.

    For a long time, I don¡¯t regret it.

    Even if his heart is cold and terrible, it will not make people feel the cruel feeling.

    Yu Shaoyun has been able to live so comfortably in Baijia for so many years. Apart from being monitored, there is almost nothing to do.

    It is 10,000 times better than Bai Weiwei.

    It is also because he is so good that it is so good that people are reluctant to engrave any trace of scars in his beautiful eyes.

    And Bai Yanlan is the most serious late-stage patient with Yu Shaoyun.

    Love Yu Shaoyun loves to make nerves.

    The only thing he did for him was to take some medicine and plan to overthrow the bow.

    The result is Yu Shaoyun''s faint roll.

    Bai Yanlan was ashamed and ran away.

    I dare not blame him for a point.

    Later, I wanted to kill Yu Shaoyun, also to sensation with him.

    As a result, he has no feelings at all.

    Bai Weiwei did not look at the mirror and did not know how long he looked.

    But seeing the Raiders goal is so enchanting.

    She is jealous.

    The first beauty of the ghost in the previous plane, the result is an upgraded version of the neighboring sister paper.

    This plane, another appearance of crushing level.

    She feels that everyone is better than her.

    The system listened to Bai Weiwei¡¯s complaint and was silent.

    They must be pulled by the male master to kill.

    Also consider people to look good.

    Bai Weiwei: "So... what do you think after listening to it? Is there a first beauty medal? Is there a future without ugliness? You can see how good my strategy is."

    The system looked at the first beauty medal of the supermarket discount.

    Cheap, cheap, one day of health, the first time I saw such a cheap price.

    He pointed a finger and pressed a small item next to the medal.

    Then the system calmly said: "The first beauty needs 200,000 health, can not buy, but you have a branch reward, hey, unique and lovely good temperament blessing, definitely better than the male."

    Why not say 100,000 health.

    Because the host really has 100,000 health.

    The impulsive consumption of women is terrible.

    He has to guard against it.

    As for the first beauty, the system has a pale face, and no longer wants to see the host holding a face narcissistic every day.

    Too hot, he has to take care of his eyes.

    By the way, what temperament he bought.

    I saw the words of temperament, and did not see clearly.

    [Reward distribution: small pitiful temperament comes with pitiful, who sees who abuses, who abuses who likes the special system, do not 999, nine nine °üÓÊ home you deserve to have Ó´Ó´Ó´. ¡¿

    System: "..." The grooved advertising word was forgotten.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What is the little poor temperament?

    There are also nine nine packs.

    The small table of the branch line was finally exposed, and the reward it gave was to buy it casually.

    They are all cheap. She is also worthy of possession. She is worth nine in the blink of an eye.

    And it still doesn''t cover up?

    If the spur button is broken, how can she let it live so long?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2601ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (7)

    Chapter 2601 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (7)

    Bai Weiwei: "I have a lot of health in the future. Can I buy a button that makes the branch line euthanasia?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Hehehe hahaha."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Later, the host knew that her reward was that he had turned it out from the trash can, and occasionally went to the supermarket to buy her nine nine-nine bargains.

    Will not give him the euthanasia button.

    No way.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and everyone was too lazy to pay attention to her changes.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s indifferent and expensive eyes are not falling on the girl behind him.

    He stepped forward and looked as good as every move.

    "To the love park."

    Love Garden is the place where the old man lives. The white house is the most beautiful and the garden with the longest construction period.

    It is also the place where the old man misses his favorite woman.

    Bai Weiwei is a little cringe, and does not seem to know where so many people come from.

    The dress on her body is very wide, and the loose blue skirt is not what Bai Yanlan wants.

    Those bodyguards are too rude to see her go too fast and can''t wait.

    Push it up directly.

    Bai Weiwei glanced, his eyes screamed and his eyes covered with a layer of helpless water mist.

    The bodyguard was seen by her, and her heart moved a little, but there was a softer and more violent emotion.

    But don''t wait to understand what it is.

    Bai Weiwei has quickly bowed his head, then carried a thin skirt with both hands and stepped forward.

    In the love garden.

    The old man is dying, he knows what is the secret of the box.

    However, Yu Shaoyun was a hungry wolf and wanted to torture his method.

    In a district, there are only broken boxes with family photos and some worthless relics.

    Worth Yu Shaoyun is so big?

    Or Yu Shaoyun¡¯s intestines in the heart of the black lungs really have a fascination with his parents.

    But the old man looks at people.

    What this hungry wolf wants more to satisfy is that he wants to watch the white house ruin in his hands.

    And all the white family members died of miserable perseverance.

    The lotus in the love garden is just open.

    The antique, Chinese-style pavilion''s love garden has a feeling of crossing time and space.

    Yu Shaoyun walked through the bridge without delay, and the shadow of the lotus leaf fell on his eyebrows, making his face more beautiful and beautiful.

    Clear and elegant, as elegant as jade.

    It is the impression of the old man on Yu Shaoyun.

    Before the man exposed his fangs, it was so unhurried and slow.

    There is no attack.

    Even let everyone who monitors him say his good words.

    Father really regrets, how to listen to these words.

    Let this man go for his beloved daughter.

    Yu Shaoyun walked to the front of the old man.

    The old man can''t walk anymore.

    He is decent compared to others, and torture is on his feet.

    The foot bones are all broken, at least the pants are covered, and they are still correct and generous.

    The old man was a teenager in the night, his hair was full, his eyes were wrinkled, tired and complaining.

    "My daughter?"

    He failed, and the White House has stopped here.

    His only thought now is to keep his daughter.

    Other children are born for the family and have to marry.

    Only Bai Yanlan is his most beloved woman.

    The nameless did not share his first love for so many years.

    He hurts into the bones.

    Yu Shaoyun saw the enemies of the past, but also elegant and quiet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2602ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (8)

    Chapter 2602 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (8)

    He turned his head and looked at the petite figure with his head down in the crowd.

    Slim and thin, a fragile and pitiful standing in a pile of tall bodyguards.

    It seems to be at a loss.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes stayed on her messy ink for a few seconds.

    I turned my head and said calmly: "You have two daughters, one is dead, and the other one is brought to you."

    Father¡¯s eyes widened. "Who is the death? Is it the gimmick of the mourning star?"

    Bai Weiwei is in his eyes.

    It is a sorrowful star.

    Born to kill his own love.

    Soon after he was born, he had a big project that would have allowed the White House to take it to the next level, and failed because of negligence.

    He thought of Bai Weiwei thinking of his failure.

    So I always don''t like her.

    If you die, you can keep Bai Yanlan, and it is Bai Weiwei who will die.

    The idea of ??self-sufficiency of the old man has not yet dissipated, and he looks up at the slim figure standing in the bodyguard.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    He grabbed his throat in one breath and his face turned red.

    He took a cane and threw it at Bai Weiwei.

    "You are a star of death, you killed your sister, how is it not you who died?"

    The crutches fell to the feet of Bai Weiwei because they had no power.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and shook her shoulders, but did not hide.

    It seems to be used to being bullied.

    Anyone who bullies her, she dare not hide.

    Yu Shao Yunyun looked at this scene with a light breeze, and even felt that Bai Weiwei was a bit pitiful.

    There is only a point.

    He thought of something, smirked and smiled, and the soft eyes were more beautiful and beautiful.

    Then he turned and walked to Bai Weiwei.

    "Can you understand me?" He was low-quality and soft.

    It seems to be a person who loves you, and the words are filled with joy.

    Bai Weiwei seems to have never been treated so gently.

    Her eyelashes moved, her eyes were numb, and she had a little more light.

    Then she gently looked up, messed up the hair of the ink, she was born like a poor bird, under the wet eyelashes, the clean and clear scorpion finally looked at Yu Shaoyun.

    After Yu Shaoyun¡¯s glare, he smiled and said, ¡°Hate?¡±

    Bai Weiwei was confused to see him.

    The misty eyes are simply incomparable.

    It seems that he does not understand his cold, cold and cold mind.

    Yu Shaoyun even thought that she seemed to be mocking his eagerness for revenge and full of dark minds.

    People are too clean.

    Both made him want to bully her.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled still, but it was a lot cooler.

    He reached out and gestured to someone else and took a knife.

    Then he said to her: "Do you play the game? Have you seen the grandfather? If you kill him in the past, no one will bully you."

    A girl who is almost autistic.

    More like a child who doesn''t understand the world.

    Living in the **** of endless bullying, is it really so clean?

    Yu Shaoyun has always been the most malicious to this world.

    If she does not work well, she hates it.

    But it is also hidden.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and his fingertips touched the wound on her lips again, and the rounded nails slipped past her scars.

    Let her hurt and tremble.

    However, she still does not understand how to avoid, in the misty eyes, there is a slight grievance to see him.

    It seems that it hurts a lot, but I dare not say it.

    I can only use the eyes that make people want to bully and die, and pray for him to look at him.

    At this moment, he even felt that he was her god.

    Can do whatever she wants.

    And she will not resist at all.

    Really... a battered physique.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2603ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (9)

    Chapter 2603 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (9)

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly understood the woman of Bai Yanlan, why she likes to bully her mentality.

    Even when he saw her fragile and pitiful appearance, she wanted to do something more excessive for her.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingertips loosened, and she saw her more blushing lips, and her fingertips couldn''t help but grind.

    Did not touch her again.

    It was the smile of his mouth that was hidden, and he faintly said: "In the past, kill him."

    Bai Weiwei did not understand his words.

    Yu Shaoyun had a bad feeling of anxiety in his heart.

    He stuffed the knife into her hand and grabbed her finger, but her finger bones were too thin.

    His fingertips only slowed down his strength.

    Then he took her and came to the father.

    He stood behind Bai Weiwei, slender body, and easily enveloped her in her own shadow.

    Yu Shaoyun almost reached out and could easily carry her whole person into her arms.

    He sinks a few minutes and doesn''t really hold her hand.

    A little gadget, isn''t he still having a desire?

    Yu Shaoyun, who has always been cold, pressed down the dark heat in his heart, like an angelic voice.

    But when he said the devil, "kill him, Wei Wei, then you are free."

    Although being bullied to become stupid.

    But simple, she can still understand.

    After all, she is not born to be stupid, but formed the day after tomorrow.

    So Yu Shaoyun is not worried that she can''t understand.

    The old man stared at Bai Weiwei, "You dare, not filial daughter."

    Bai Weiwei was stunned by him and couldn''t help but step back in horror. The thin back hit the man behind him.

    Such as a thin wind, like a soft feather.

    The breath was soft and smelly, and the ink flew to the neck of his long white hair, bringing a touch of itching.

    Too sudden contact, Yu Shaoyun is also a glimpse.

    Of course, this embarrassing time is very short.

    No one saw his distraction.

    His flashing thoughts were not even noticed by outsiders.

    He was thinking, this little guy was up and comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be hitting the person behind him. Some people are afraid. I will go forward a few steps and dare not touch him.

    The arms that have just warmed up are cold.

    Yu Shaoyun did not say anything, but the eyelashes were pressed down and the dawn was deep.

    He said lightly: "If you don''t kill him, you will sell it."

    Originally wanted to say kill.

    But such a delicate little guy is not very willing.

    Yu Gongzi, who used to do business, couldn¡¯t say the words that killed this violent thing.

    Bai Weiwei shook his body and turned to look at him.

    In the eyes of the mist, there was tears and a trace of despair.

    Yu Shaoyun remembered that this sentence is familiar.

    It seems that when Bai Yanlan hit her, she often said a word.

    If she is not obedient.

    Just sell her.

    Sell ??to a place where the animals are not as good.

    What Bai Yanlan said was harder than him.

    He had thought that the little guy didn''t understand him, but he didn''t think it was.

    How pitiful, everyone must bully her.

    Yu Shaoyun thought indifferently, and his expression was chilly.

    He saw that she was very pitiful, silently pleading to see him, and the glittering tears braved one by one.

    I don''t know why, my heart is soft.

    But another hot, distorted desire came up.

    I really want her to continue crying, bullying is like being addicted.

    Let him whisper, "Do you want to be sold?"

    This is not his temper, as if she saw her, she couldn''t help but let her cry.

    Bai Weiwei was crying silently, and she did not seem to know what to do with her knife in her hand.

    That grinds the look, so that everyone is upset.

    Just when Yu Shaoyun was tempered by her to have no temper, I wanted to say it.

    The old man suddenly rushed over and took the knife in the hand of Bai Weiwei, and then slammed into her chest.

    "It¡¯s better to walk with me than to keep you down and ruin the white house."

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he almost didn¡¯t think much. He reached out and pulled her out to bring out a dangerous attack range.

    Then one foot will open the white master.

    It was originally a one-of-a-kind father who fell to the ground and his disability made him unable to stand up.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at him indifferently, and the light was like a cold pool, and it was frosty.

    The soft outline of the eyes can''t resist the chilling anger.

    "Handle it."

    He sneered, saying that the father would not say the whereabouts of the box anyway.

    He turned the white house to the bottom, still afraid to find the box?

    After that, he turned his face blankly, and his face was indifferent.

    There were few steps, but the clothes were caught by a small hand.

    The neat coat was messed up by this.

    Yu Shaoyun stepped forward, and when he turned back, he saw Bai Weiwei bowing his head, and the long Liu Hai covered her big face.

    Only reveal her blushing lips.

    She licked her lips, and the red lips shook like a cherry.

    "Don''t... don''t sell me."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2604ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (10)

    Chapter 2604 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (10)

    Not a stupid?

    And as far as he knows, this child has not spoken for nearly five years.

    The sound is so soft and oyster.

    Listening makes you feel pity, as if you are asking someone else''s like, delicate and tender.

    Yu Shaoyun has a lot of things, and there is no time to waste time on her.

    The white family just got it.

    A lot of troublesome chores are still a lot.

    He was as natural and elegant as the spring breeze, reaching out and touching her head gently.

    Whispered, "What''s wrong, scared?"

    It is obviously a cold dawn, and his eyes are surprisingly soft.

    People think that he likes her very much.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, and the eyelashes under the bangs trembled and sneaked up to see him.

    It seems that he is very gentle, his fingertips are more forceful on his clothes.

    The way of dependence is like seeing the light of redemption.

    A trace of it, from her gray and clean eyes, revealed.

    This eye is too beautiful and pure.

    Instead, Yu Shaoyun was somewhat upset.

    He doesn''t like people to look at him like this. The dawn of redemption makes him think of himself as a child.

    The desire for redemption is the instinct of the weak.

    And he has no empathy for the weak.

    So he took a step back.

    Bai Weiwei also followed suit and followed the next step.

    Yu Shaoyun''s soft eyes, gently pick a little, he held his fingertips on the back of her hand.

    "Do not sell you."

    Also too lazy to sell.

    After all, the business of those places, he has to start to rectify and accept.

    Many things in the White House that can''t see people need him to clean up one by one.

    If you earn money, you can save your mind and worry.

    He has never liked trouble.

    But not selling her does not mean that he can accommodate her.

    Therefore, Yu Shaoyun bent and smiled softly and said: "I am going to work, you let go, wait here, I know?"

    Wait, little fool.

    From hope to despair, we must always experience more and more to understand maturity.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up, and the young eyes of the cat were all translucent, and she nodded quickly.

    It¡¯s like being a kitten that has always relied on the owner, weak and cute.

    She carefully released his cloak and saw the traces on his hem, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it.

    The soft force of the fingertips, like a claw, licks his skin through his clothes.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her indifferently, then he removed his eyes and was as light as water. "Go."

    Did not tell others, how to deal with Bai Weiwei.

    Just let her wait.

    As for where to wait, how to wait, did not say.

    Bai Weiwei also stood in the same place and seemed to think that he would come back to find her.

    Yu Shaoyun did not look back.

    Bai Weiwei felt like she was being placed in a cardboard box, a pitiful kitten with two claws on the edge of a hard-shelled carton, revealing two black and poor eyes.

    The ball is kept. Dried fish balls. The ball loves me.

    The system said: "Don''t look, the black heart is gone, he lied to you, and it is impossible to adopt you in your life."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, I know, I don''t think it''s a pitiful temperament. I don''t want to waste it. Let me see it again for five hundred years. I will use the temperament of these nine pieces of nine-packages to the fullest, without wasting the beautiful scenery of the branch line. reward."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    I dare not say that it was wrong.

    He really thought that it was temperament and elegance.

    I don''t know if it is a temperament.

    The system silently opened up its own small vault, although there are some private money, but it is still too far to buy a decent reward.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2605ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (11)

    Chapter 2605 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (11)

    He left tears of sourness.

    Suddenly do not hate the spur line, after all, it can back the pot.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the place for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t help it.

    It was followed by heavy rain.

    She hid under the flowers and did not dare to get to the tree. She worried that if she had done more bad things, she would be killed by the Thunder.

    People have done something wrong.

    Knocking at the door, thundering, and awe in the middle of the night.

    It is not unreasonable for her to be afraid of black.

    As for the wicked things she has done, if there is any punishment, it is estimated that the oil pan is light.

    After listening to the host''s embarrassment, the system also agreed to nod.

    I really know what it is.

    ¡ª¡ª

    I have dealt with some relatives of the white family.

    Yu Shaoyun is holding a blue-and-white porcelain teacup, lying on a mahogany antique chair, and the clouds are lightly half-closed.

    This time is too tired.

    But he has never been emotional, and no one has seen his sense of anxiety.

    Chen San organized all the property documents of the white house, and the rules were placed on the table, waiting for Yu Shaoyun to look over.

    He looked at Yu Shaoyun with some awe.

    I have been forbearing for so many years, and I have really ruined this behemoth of Bai¡¯s family and used it for my own use.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s reputation can be passed down.

    And after the White House received the hand, there was no habit of publicity.

    Instead, they began to eliminate those businesses that made big money but were extremely dark.

    I intend to completely transform, so that I can have a good old age with him.

    Chen Shan used to be a tyrant on the road, followed by Yu Shaoyun to repay the salvation.

    Now it is completely convinced.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes that are as soft as spring water, but at this moment they are so cold that people dare not look straight.

    Chen Shan knows that he is crossing the border.

    Yu Shaoyun was the most disgusted, and others sneaked at him.

    Because he grew very well when he was young, he has seen too many such voyeurism and disgusting eyes.

    Caused him to have no good feelings for any voyeuristic eyes.

    Chen Shan quickly bowed his head and whispered the progress of some affairs.

    Yu Shaoyun calmly looked at him, then took the teacup and took a sip.

    Bai Jia is a wealthy family.

    It¡¯s one thing to eat, drink, and rot.

    But etiquette, eating and drinking, the cultivation of all the children, but very elegant and extravagant.

    Yu Shaoyun, who grew up in the white parenthood and got the best training, really inherited the extravagant and elegant posture of the white family.

    Yu Shaoyun said lightly.

    "The next chores will be handed over to you. I have to rest for two days."

    Chen Shan should be right away.

    Then he was holding a large stack of complicated documents and was planning to go out.

    I heard Yu Shaoyun¡¯s inaudible sound.

    "Is that child still there?"

    Bai Weiwei, who is just 18 years old, is not as close to a child as she is a teenager.

    In the eyes of Yu Shaoyun, it was really a child.

    Chen Shan¡¯s footsteps, his eyes could not help but be shocked.

    Because Yu Shaoyun never used this tone and asked others about things.

    Especially the one who is still a white family.

    but¡­¡­

    After all the darkness of Chen Shan, my mind turned.

    Is it to look at the white family?

    Although it is a mental retardation, it occasionally looks at both eyes and feels beautiful and refined.

    It is the young lady who is raised in the bottom of the white house.

    Although conservative bullying, not short to eat and drink, not to worry about.

    Of course, it looks white and tender.

    Same as silk flowers.

    Chen Shan is not able to see this kind of girl from the heart, and she is thin and bitter.

    Nothing at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2606ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (12)

    Chapter 2606 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (12)

    But it¡¯s good to have Yu Gongzi¡¯s mouth.

    After all, in the past few years, there has been no difference between Yu Gongzi and the monk eunuch.

    Not only is he embarrassed, he is afraid that his boss is not in that area.

    Now I am interested in a certain woman.

    Chen Shan is happy than Yu Shaoyun.

    He immediately said: "Well, listen to the people under surveillance and say that it is raining in the flowers and watching the pm."

    It seems that he is too excited and enthusiastic.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s already calm eyes were a little different.

    He turned his head and looked at Chen Shan with a cold and calm look.

    "you like her?"

    Calm to the tone of questioning.

    It makes people shudder.

    Like the chicken that was only plucked, Chen Shan jumped up and said, "I don''t like it, of course I don''t like it."

    This is interesting, it must be interesting.

    It doesn''t mean how this tone is going on, it''s so cold that people can see the cold wind.

    Chen Shan immediately held the file and bowed his head and said, "Then I will go to the business first."

    After that, he spread his legs and fled.

    Yu Shaoyun also felt that his tone was too heavy. He should be too tired.

    Some can''t control their temper.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyebrows had a trace of forbearance, and then he leaned directly on the outside, a white porcelain-like finger, holding the lid of the teacup, and gently scraping the tea foam.

    The rainstorm is getting bigger and bigger outside.

    Yu Shaoyun glanced at the window coldly.

    Then he did not move to close his eyes.

    It¡¯s good to sit in the big study room where the white house symbolizes power, sitting on the old antique wooden chair that my father likes, and drinking the top tea.

    Although the taste is in his mouth.

    But it can''t stand this is the taste of power.

    Yu Yuyun, who wanted to drink, took a sip of indifference, and the smoke of the tea licked his eyes.

    In the soft, there are a few cool and far.

    The misty beauty of the distant mountains.

    The more Chen Shan, who went out, thought that Yu Shaoyun had a leg with Bai Weiwei.

    Otherwise, Yu Shaoyun, who has been slow to become a pig in this respect, will ask Bai Weiwei for no reason?

    I definitely like it.

    No matter what you like, it is twenty-nine.

    It¡¯s time to break that first time.

    Yu Shaoyun is too clean and too flamboyant, so that they are super uncomfortable.

    Every time you meet, or when you meet.

    A bunch of rough lords, all of them washed themselves cleanly, wearing a suit and tie, wearing white socks.

    I don''t know if they are two women and men, and they want to contribute to the people.

    Knowing their identity, they thought they would go collectively to mourn and attend the funeral.

    But looking at the clean Yu Shaoyun, they did not dare to reveal stinky feet, to smoke him.

    Everyone raised their sleeves to eat hot pot in private, and when they were drinking urine on the street, they all discussed the reasons.

    It must be that Yu Gongzi has no women, so there is no smoke and fire.

    Who has been eating vegetables for many years, the eyes never drift to any woman.

    Can be a bit popular.

    If there are more than one woman to manage Yu Shaoyun.

    It must be the same as their group of lords, not a fairy, become a real man.

    So when I saw Yu Shaoyun, I looked at the woman.

    Chen Shan was so excited.

    What happened to the white family, the white-headed mentally handicapped baby is a poor one.

    From the beginning to the end of the Bai family, the ruin of bullying is crazy.

    The fingers are clean and have no **** smell.

    The eyes are also clean, without calculations.

    For those who are guilty of blood in Chen Shan, such people deserve to be assured.

    After all, killing a chicken will not, but also expect her to suddenly violently kill?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2607ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (13)

    Chapter 2607 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (13)

    Although it is a mental retardation, it can make Yu Shaoyun look right.

    It is estimated that it is because of the white family, it is still a mental retardation.

    Yu Shaoyun was embarrassed to say it, but let go and reluctantly.

    Just thinking about the way to toss the girl''s baby.

    When Chen Shan¡¯s brain opened, he directly asked someone to tell him.

    Soon, someone came to Bai Weiwei.

    It is a maid, and several of them are dragging Bai Weiwei, which is similar to the bully.

    The maid does not want to be so tossed.

    But who told Bai Weiwei to hold the leaves of the flowers and look at them pitifully.

    I would rather not leave this place than the rain.

    Although it is summer, the brains of such a drowning person are already lacking in weight, and then a high fever is estimated to be even more stupid.

    The maid had to drag her away.

    Anyway, this small body board can be run casually.

    However, privately, Yu Shaoyun is the dream lover of all women.

    It¡¯s really unexpected to like this petite girl, which makes people stunned.

    Anyway, Chen Shan¡¯s big mouth.

    Everyone knows that Yu Shaoyun likes the small mental retardation of Baijia.

    Then, from the likes of mental retardation - in fact, secretly affecting the mentally retarded for many years - in order to get rid of the white family with the small mental retardation - is a romantic rumor.

    Just if the parties don''t know.

    Everyone knows.

    Yu Shaoyun closed his eyes in the study for a while and suddenly opened his eyes.

    His face was pale and sweaty.

    It seems to be a nightmare.

    When he saw himself sitting in the chair, he frowned and he slowly got up.

    I only slept for two or three hours in a few days, and I couldn¡¯t hold it.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and rubbed his sore eyebrows, then picked up his jacket and put it on before he went out.

    The best room in Baijia has been re-cleaned again.

    It is the style that Yu Shaoyun likes.

    White-gray decoration style, simple and comfortable furniture with a trundle bed.

    There is also a bookshelf that reaches the ceiling.

    He opened the door because the eyes were too tired and he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Even overlooking the bed, a small figure curled up.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and took off his coat and threw it away.

    Then there are white shirts, pants, and watches.

    He is not neat and elegant at all.

    Slender long legs, stepping on a messy clothing, walk straight into the bathroom.

    The bathroom door is open.

    In the meandering water vapor, the man is facing away from the door.

    The white back is as beautiful as a jade, and the muscles are smooth and smooth.

    His body is thin and he has no bloated feeling when he takes off his clothes.

    But he can see the muscles under his smooth muscles, the hidden darkness.

    In the sound of the water, Yu Shaoyun''s face was covered with hot water, and the water slid over his delicate side face, slipped to the chin and fell under his ankle.

    The grace of the clouds in the air is not seen on weekdays.

    Instead, he was somewhat gloomy and sullen, making him look dangerous.

    Yu Shaoyun turned off the shower, pulled a clean white towel, and walked straight out of the door.

    But suddenly a footstep.

    A pair of clean and ignorant eyes, just look at him like this.

    She was sitting on the side of the bed, the bed was low, her hands were just across the gray mattress, and her hair was slightly messed up on the bed.

    Her clear, undistracted look, from his face, saw his chest.

    Then to the abdomen...

    Yu Shaoyun rubbed his hair with a stiff finger.

    No one has ever appeared in his room.

    So he did not expect to see her for a while.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were so innocent and fell on him.

    Her expression has not changed.

    Yu Shaoyun was stiff for a few minutes, then he slowly took a few deep breaths before turning around and pulling a bathrobe to his body.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s far and elegant elegance was completely vandalized.

    He did not hesitate to walk over the bed and reached for her clothes.

    I found out that she actually wore his shirt.

    Haven''t worn long pants yet.

    She was too petite, causing even squatting, and she saw the ankle that was pale to see the light blue meridians.

    For the first time, Yu Shaoyun had some small emotions that were flustered.

    The scene was too unexpected, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    He didn''t see him as a net, and even asked her how she didn''t appear. She flew directly at her door.

    Then the voice was cold and said: "Roll."

    After that, the door is heavy.

    Bai Weiwei stunned at the door and asked for the milk cat that he had been holding for a long time. He was thrown away.

    Depressed, poor, miserable.

    A song erhu Yingyue is her background music.

    System: "Don''t worry, the target of the Raiders is tempered, and the abuse will be paralyzed."

    He feels that he is also broken.

    I used to see the male master being abused and burst into tears.

    Now even facelessly advised the host to abuse the male master.

    Bai Weiwei was at the door, silent for a long time, suddenly sighed, "Good shape."

    The skin is also good.

    The leg is also long.

    Festive.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The last one is better, good night.

    The plot will slowly unfold, and the man is a big sorrow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2608ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (14)

    Chapter 2608 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (14)

    Summer thunderstorms can last for a long time.

    When the evening arrived, the rainstorm had not stopped.

    The air is cool with water vapor.

    Yu Shaoyun has been replaced with Chinese clothing of the Tang style, black trousers and tops of silk, which are as soft as water.

    This is his home service.

    Seeing the time for dinner is coming, his expression rose lightly, and he planned to go out and tell the maid to send the dinner to the room.

    He likes quiet places.

    If it is not for business and work, he generally prefers to live.

    The white family is where he lives, because he is not willing to change because of his habits.

    The choice of the largest room is because there is a balcony to see the scenery in the love garden.

    The lotus flowers in the love garden have not been sorted and cut, and some lotus species are unusually high.

    Even the lotus leaf is higher than the head.

    Every time I passed the lotus pond, the lotus came to my shoulders.

    Yu Shaoyun opened the door and his leg was hit by soft things.

    He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t help but bow his head, just to the last pair of sleepy eyes, the dazed mist in the scorpion, after seeing him, lit up, dispelling the mist and showing the light.

    Look forward to the cute appearance, let Yu Shaoyun look indifferent to see her.

    However, his face has always been deceptive.

    Even if it is cold, it still makes people feel that he is very gentle.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei stayed behind to watch him for a while, then bowed his head, thick hair, hair tips from the hair, slowly reddened.

    Yu Shaoyun''s soft eyes couldn''t help but stunned.

    His glory fell on her slender but beautiful legs.

    Too delicate skin, pale to sick.

    It is like the most delicate white flower, and the beauty is amazing.

    Then if he looks up, his tone is not cold, "How is it still here?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, and the beautiful and stunning scorpion glanced at him, but did not answer.

    Yu Shaoyun also does not expect a closed mentality to understand his meaning in his words.

    If someone else hears him asking this question, the words are meant to drive away.

    I have already left.

    A few cold rainwaters came in, and Yu Shaoyun looked at the heavy rain outside the promenade, and the twilight was cold.

    She also seems to feel cold, she squats with a large shirt hem and tries to pull down.

    After all, it has been raining outside.

    Because it is a Chinese-style decoration, the front of the room is a promenade, and the promenade is facing the outside garden without any gaps.

    When the cold rain is big, it can be poured into the Chinese gallery.

    Yu Shaoyun did not care about her.

    She can only see her spine and tip of her head with her head down.

    Then he stepped back a few steps, she lost support and poured directly into the room.

    Yu Shaoyun''s footsteps are elegant and the girl has already fallen to the ground.

    The carpets are all paved thick, and the inch is made of expensive materials.

    Yu Shaoyun also ignored her and went straight out.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked and stood up immediately, just to keep up.

    I saw the man in front, gently sideways, soft as the spring breeze tightened a few points, it seems unhappy she caught up.

    Yu Shaoyun''s dawn was careless, sweeping her long hair, because of the rain, a few hair is wet attached to the cheeks without blood.

    The girl is too delicate and young, and the wide shirt can''t cover anything.

    From the finely crafted white jade clavicle to the legs laid down on the shirt, it is all white and thrilling.

    The only bright color on her body is the lip.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s singer, like the fixed one, fell on her lips for a long time, only if she had nothing to remove her eyes.

    Then he went forward.

    However, Bai Weiwei did not care about the warning, and seemed to be a little scared to follow him.

    Did not take two steps, the door was closed.

    Bai Weiwei almost hit the door.

    She was taken into the room.

    The last one, today is too tired, write a more to take time off for you, I went to rest.

    Refill.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2609ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (15)

    Chapter 2609 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (15)

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and swallowed the food silently.

    On the table of Huanghuali, there is a calm face of Yu Shaoyun. Although his expression is cold, his eyes are very soft when he looks at it.

    This kind of softness is born.

    It has nothing to do with emotions.

    In particular, the quieter he is, the more the scorpion like the spring breeze, the more people feel warm.

    Yu Shaoyun took the mahogany chopsticks, and did not hold the piece of vegetarian food. He took a small bite of rice into his lips.

    When he was eating, there was no sound at all, and even the peristalsis of the lips was almost invisible.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "It is easy to get sick with this kind of person."

    I can''t imagine everyone screaming with cuffs when they are eating a shabu-shabu.

    Seeing that Yu Shaoyun was eating, it was similar to Cheng Xian.

    When a mortal puts a piece with him, he must be late to doubt life.

    System: "It''s just a matter of affection, it''s good to abuse."

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    Why do you feel that your own system - the near-Zhu people are close to the black.

    Very good, her family''s reconciliation finally got a heart with her.

    Although Bai Weiwei didn''t make much noise when he was eating, it was a fearful and careful way of eating.

    It¡¯s not related to elegance.

    On the contrary, it seems very pitiful.

    Even Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but look up at her for a while and found that she was even more nervous.

    She held the hand of the chopsticks and even shivered.

    Afraid of him, but tried to approach him.

    Yu Shaoyun analyzed her movements and emotions.

    I found her emotions too straightforward.

    If it is someone else, he must doubt whether he performed it deliberately.

    But for a person who has arrived from a young age and is almost dumb.

    Even being abused to the big children.

    This kind of poor fear is the most true look.

    But compared to the mental retardation that others say.

    She should not be stupid.

    It is too closed self, stunted, and it looks like mentally retarded.

    But knowing how to follow him, knowing that he is the one who can dominate her life is also a clever embodiment.

    If there is a good psychiatrist.

    Following the induction, it should still be possible to heal.

    Yu Shaoyun thought a lot for a moment, and then some slowly found that he analyzed so much for her.

    Even with her at the same table to eat.

    If it is not necessary, he hardly has the same table.

    Bai Weiwei was born and raised his head. The round and dyed scorpion, when looking at people, had a sense of shrinking of a weak animal.

    Yu Shaoyun was seen by her.

    What seems to be coming out of his apex is a kind of itching, like the strange feeling of emotional fluctuations.

    His soft eyebrows are more beautiful and delicate.

    Then he clipped a piece of meat with chopsticks and put it in her bowl.

    Bai Weiwei''s watery eyes, staring at the meat in his bowl.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled and said, "Eat."

    Bai Weiwei licked her lips, the only bright red, when she was squatting, like a beautiful flower bud closed.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s dawn stayed on her lips again.

    It''s a pretty color.

    He thought casually, and it was not a good thing to be young and unparalleled.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, carefully eaten the rice, and then put the meat he gave into the lips.

    As if she was eating something, her eyes were bent and a sly smile appeared on the tender face.

    It looks very cute.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes were deep and three points, and then he moved indifferently to other places, and the chopsticks in his hand were thrown on the ground.

    Dipped in meat.

    Dirty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2610ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (16)

    Chapter 2610 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (16)

    Bai Weiwei was shocked by the sound of the chopsticks landing.

    She still felt safe, and she showed no smile.

    Even the meat in the mouth, no more, I don¡¯t know if I should swallow it.

    Yu Shaoyun is still the light and pale expression, he whispered: "I can understand my emotions even if I understand my words. Even if I throw chopsticks, you will not eat, so you are deliberately stupid. of?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her fingers, but did not know what he was saying. Her eyes revealed a puzzling doubt and fear.

    This kind of fearful look.

    Let Yu Shaoyun feel that he is guilty.

    Although some people will look at him with this kind of look.

    But no one is so soft and not lethal.

    His glory fell on her finger, and the white fingertips, pressing the chopsticks, violently turned white.

    It seems as long as he asks more.

    She is going to cry out.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly lost her mind.

    He has a bad mood recently.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei, my heart is filled with a sense of temper.

    I want to bully her.

    But after bullying her, she felt that she was pitiful.

    When does he have compassion for a person, this mood fluctuates.

    Yu Shaoyun got up and didn''t have the heart to eat.

    "No one is tied to you, just leave after dinner, don''t come back later."

    She is not really autistic.

    It is a self-enclosed little idiot.

    He determined that she could understand his words.

    Yu Shaoyun was hard to be kind, and did not really sell her.

    Of course, the cause of shrinking the darkness is also a reason.

    He left the table and walked through the Chinese antique screen. The slender figure reflected on the screen, bringing a shadow of invisibility.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything after he left.

    It is impossible to leave without leaving.

    How do you feel that you are leaving?

    Once you leave, it will be difficult to come back. After all, the White House is now holding one of the iron buckets.

    It is the individual who walks into this place within one kilometer and begins to be monitored.

    Walk into the ten meters without consent.

    It must be dead.

    Because Yu Shaoyun was too vigorous and fierce, his reputation was too loud.

    After ruining the White House, it also shakes the interests of those dark forces.

    How can I not kill him?

    Although Yu Shaoyun is almost out of the house, everything is solved here.

    Living in a white house is not only comfortable, but also because of safety.

    As for Bai Weiwei, he really left, and once he went out, he would not shut his life.

    How many people stare at the door of the white house, whoever can go out can die.

    As for the appearance of Bai Weiwei, it is impossible to die.

    More likely, caught and sold.

    Or later he will see this mentally handicapped canary in a big home.

    Yu Shaoyun thought coldly, the rocking chair in the room was resting on his freely placed book.

    This is a rare book of ancient Chinese.

    The white family will raise him very well.

    If he didn''t want to kill him, he might have missed a few white families.

    Yu Shaoyun did not think about the true extinction of the entire white house.

    But Bai Yanlan, the crazy woman, forced him not to embark on this difficult road.

    When the crazy woman tried for him, he killed the successor of the white family.

    Yu Shaoyun knows that he doesn''t care about anything.

    Let the white master find out that this matter will involve him.

    Then he was the first person to be abandoned and obliterated.

    Yu Shaoyun was still thinking about the Xu Tu, but the result was too big.

    It has attracted so much trouble.

    He re-sitting on the rocking chair, picking up the ancient book, looking at the complex and beautiful traditional characters above, and the lack of anxiety in his eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2611ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (17)

    Chapter 2611 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (17)

    It may be too tired.

    He slowly closed his eyes and his breathing gradually became evener.

    There was no other pitiful and helpless kitten in the room.

    The accident that comes from a nightmare is taken for granted.

    Yu Shaoyun saw himself standing outside a dilapidated iron gate.

    Listen to the kidnappers inside.

    "Damn little scorpion, crying and crying will kill you."

    ¡°Is there still no response from the White House? Let them give up the recent offshore project. Did they agree?¡±

    Another bandit sneered.

    "It''s so easy to give up, it''s time to kill one, and send the body to the devil."

    Is the white family good?

    Who doesn''t know how dirty the white furniture is, the heart can be cold.

    "We have tied their family''s sons, and a adopted child, first kill the adopted children."

    The discourse is arrogant, and the hoarse and vulgar voice rang again.

    Yu Shaoyun stood calmly outside, and his surroundings were dark.

    Only this door reveals a desperate gray light.

    It is unusually horrible.

    It is not safer because it is a little bright.

    More like the entrance to the devil.

    Once you step in, you will never be able to recover.

    Yu Shaoyun thinks that his psychiatrist keeps repeating if he wants to overcome his mental illness.

    Then you must face it repeatedly.

    Yu Shaoyun knows that this is a desensitization treatment.

    So he only hesitated a point, but did not give himself room to regret, nor condone his fear and withdrawal.

    He pushed open and slammed, the incomparably dark iron gate.

    Then slowly step in.

    Then he saw a petite child, shrinking in the corner.

    Another child of similar age is crying.

    Several bandits are fierce and sorrowful. "First kill the adopted children."

    The look of the white house.

    That is the surname.

    Although it is adopted, everyone knows that the people of Baijia are also regarded as their own.

    So killing the adopted child, leaving a child in his hand, there is room for negotiation.

    Yu Shaoyun walked slowly to the child in the corner.

    This corner is darker than anywhere else.

    It seems that the boundless shadows are condensed here.

    The child''s dirty black hair fell under the forehead, covering the face of the big half.

    Yu Shaoyun stood faceless on his side, leaning against the wall, his shadow was also elongated, and the strange thing was that his shadow was extremely dark.

    The darkness is exactly the same as the child in the corner.

    The bandits suddenly asked: "Yes, which one is a adopted child?"

    Another bandit said: "The boss is going to negotiate, and he has photos in his hands."

    Bandit: "It is estimated that the poorer wear is the adopted child."

    They can only rely on this judgment.

    Because there is no information and photos around.

    But the two children are wearing the same.

    The soil is angry. "How do you choose this? I look at it almost. Who is Yu Shaoyun?"

    They were crying at their feet, and the child who was beaten miserably suddenly looked up. He pointed to the child in the corner and shouted: "He is Yu Shaoyun, the dog we have in the white family."

    The children in the corner shook, but there was no buzz.

    The bandits did not think much, they went straight to the corner and just wanted to catch the child.

    Yu Shaoyun saw the child slightly raised his head, revealing a delicate and fragile jaw, a thin lip, slowly cracking a strange arc.

    "No, I am Bai Yun, not Yu Shaoyun. He is Yu Shaoyun. Do you see his clothes? We are wearing a school uniform of a private aristocrat, and there is an embroidered name behind his clothes."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2612ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (18)

    Chapter 2612 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (18)

    Bai Yun hysterically shouted. "No, we just changed clothes. My clothes are dirty. He changed it to me."

    The child in the corner, the smile on the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger.

    Like a weird shadow, revealing the devil''s smile.

    The child whispered: "Yu Shaoyun, don''t pretend, you are a white dog."

    Finish this sentence.

    Inside the gray iron gate.

    The **** smell spreads, and the face of the bandits becomes a twisted and strange shadow, which is constantly stretched.

    Shadows horrified over the warehouse.

    Constantly making a sharp voice, "Your white dog, white dog."

    Under the sound, it is a scene of **** distortion.

    This scene is obviously disgusting.

    However, Yu Shaoyun saw that the children in the corner stood up cold.

    He finally raised his eyes, and the beautiful and gentle eyes like the spring breeze looked at him like a deep affection.

    "What''s the matter, kill the white family? You just want to live, don''t be jealous."

    Yu Shaoyun stood in the same place and wanted to escape.

    I found that those shadows have caught him.

    Let him not move.

    The black shadow began to be stained by **** red, like black fabric, immersed in the red river.

    The red and black world is full of decaying smells.

    The children in that corner are getting bigger and bigger.

    Eventually it became a look with Yu Shaoyun.

    Like looking at the mirror, Yu Shaoyun looked at himself and showed a strange smile.

    "What is it, hypocrisy, think that the elegant decoration is good, can you clean the blood in your hand, the rot of the body? Or think that you are really the noble son of the family?"

    That strange smile.

    Step by step, the forehead against his forehead.

    He slowly opened the thin red and fascinating lips.

    "You, the image is just a **** butcher, killing your best friend, how is it?"

    Bai Yun is the only person in Bai¡¯s family who has a few goodwill to him.

    But he put the clothes on him and pushed Bai Yun to death.

    This nightmare is still boundless.

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but refute, "He said that I am a dog, let people kill me."

    Therefore, he killed Bai Yun what was wrong.

    The strange one smiled slowly.

    "Oh, but when you change clothes for him, he still wants to take you away. You haven''t been jealous of you yet. You are a selfish person who is devastated, evil and disgusting."

    Vicious and disgusting.

    This sentence is heartbreaking.

    The nightmare made him almost breathless, and the boundless darkness rushed over with blood.

    One year, he is guilty of bloody, crazy darkness of power.

    They have become a sly face, and they must be completely wiped out in a nightmare.

    Suddenly there was a heavy pressure that made him even more uncomfortable.

    But this heavy pressure is with a warm temperature.

    Instead of the boundless nightmare, the terrible darkness is cold.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyelashes trembled fiercely, and the eyelids of the eyelids trembled as well.

    Then he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Get out of the terrible nightmare.

    However, the mentality of fear is still not calm.

    Then he looked down and saw that the girl was clinging to his chest.

    The rocking chair snorted.

    Her face was against his chest, and her big eyes were pure and with a few worries.

    It seems that he knows that he is suffering.

    Her lips moved, her voice was delicate and oysters. "Don''t be afraid."

    Yu Shaoyun wants to say that there is something to be afraid of.

    I found my hand on the armrest, and my fingertips trembled.

    The nightmare is too long and has been done for so many years.

    Every time I wake up, it is full of cold.

    Every time he has to calm down his own feelings, he can calmly walk out of the room and face others again.

    This is why he does not let anyone close.

    He won''t let the Bill see him so embarrassed.

    However, seeing Bai Weiwei''s worried eyes, he only slowly breathed several times and found his fear and uncomfortable.

    They are slowly disappearing.

    One more person, it seems... there is nothing.

    After all, she was just a stupid little fool, and when she saw him, he couldn¡¯t go out to gossip.

    Yu Shaoyun was worried about the crazy heart and slowed down.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The last one is even more.

    Autism is not autism, it is when I am named, I don¡¯t think too deeply.

    Although Wei Tuanzi seems to be mentally retarded, it is not really autistic.

    Autism is inherently natural and incurable. It is a very serious and heartbreaking disease.

    Not emotionally autistic.

    The so-called autism in this plane is only when the role is set, the emotional autism, in addition to looking naive, in fact, the mind can grow.

    Of course, the small branch line will still come out in the waves, making people unable to shut up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2613ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (19)

    Chapter 2613 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (19)

    Yu Shaoyun lashes his eyelashes and covers the light in his eyes.

    He suppressed his messy breathing and then wanted to push the girl like a kitten.

    But the next second, she reached out and rubbed her pocket.

    Then carefully take out a small piece of meat.

    The new chef did not understand the taste of Yu Shaoyun.

    In addition to one or two vegetarian dishes, the rest of the dinner is meat.

    Even the soup is a bone soup.

    It was not something he would eat. He just thought about expelling the chef.

    Bai Weiwei carefully held the small patties that were made in a lovely style, and the big eyes were full of cautious cravings.

    He threw the chopsticks.

    So she thought he didn''t eat, would he be hungry?

    Yu Shaoyun''s beautiful and delicate face is still as light as the breeze.

    He reached out and touched her fingertips, but did not take her patties, but walked down the back of her hand, all the way up.

    In the end, his slender fingers touched her jaw, and this touch made her eyes appear a little sluggish.

    The man gracefully held the handrail with one hand and sat up straight.

    She was sitting on his lap, and the slender calf fell to the side of the chair, like the fragility of the butterfly, with a pathological beauty.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers did not touch her jaw.

    Like feeling like a small animal, it has a slight affection, but it has a strange warmth.

    "I don''t eat this, throw it."

    His voice is soft and cold.

    Then Yu Shaoyun resumed the cool elegance, fingers down, clutching her collar, and the other hand took advantage of her waist.

    Her fragile waist made his fingertips a bit, but the next moment he slammed harder.

    Then put her whole person on the carpet.

    Yu Shaoyun did not hesitate to sort out the wrinkles on his clothes.

    Bai Weiwei looked confused and reached out and touched his waist, and was hurt.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s light fell on her movements, and after a few seconds he returned to normal and went straight ahead.

    Bai Weiwei saw him go, wanted to stand up, but hesitated that the other party was too cold.

    She sat on the carpet for a long time, only carefully holding the small patties, and lowered her head and carefully picked it up.

    Reluctant to waste props.

    Bai Weiwei finished eating.

    I heard the tone.

    [Hey, the male master is 13 degrees. ¡¿

    She did not look at the screen, but leaned against the chair''s feet, so she sat quietly holding her legs and curled up.

    It seems that this is the one she is most used to.

    This pose makes her look like a false sense of security.

    On the other side of the screen, Yu Shaoyun paused for a while before turning and leaving.

    The chef was not fired or was told.

    Vegetarian dishes are more than meat dishes.

    And the soup must be prime.

    A vegetarian monk, this is the impression of Yu Shaoyun.

    But I don''t know if Yu Shaoyun is too busy to take care of her.

    Anyway, no one dragged her out.

    Even for her appearance in Yu Shaoyun''s room, I take it for granted.

    Even men who occasionally report some problems will look at her with a strange and enthusiastic look.

    This allowed Bai Weiwei to hide himself in the corner, hide it deeper, and even dare not lift it.

    It seems to be scared.

    Yu Shaoyun seems to have never paid attention to her.

    Did not drive her away, let her go to the table to eat.

    But not quite talking to her, and occasionally just looking at her from afar, it doesn''t matter if she is kneeling in the corner.

    That is the feelings and indifference.

    There is a heinous sense of coldness.

    It seems that she is treated as a piece in the room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2614ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (20)

    Chapter 2614 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (20)

    Don''t care, although I didn''t ignore it, I didn''t care.

    And Bai Weiwei will not protest, will not speak, in addition to the necessary physiological needs, almost no movement will shrink in a corner.

    By the way, the carpet in this corner is the thickest and softest.

    It is Bai Weiwei''s deliberate choice.

    She is actually not in a daze, after all, there are hundreds of thousands of novels waiting for her in the system database.

    There are tens of thousands of film and television works to watch.

    When necessary, you can play games with your spirit and system.

    Although it is silent, it is very exciting.

    After a few days, the system suddenly said: "I seem to smell something."

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and looked at "The History of Dog Men''s Blood and Tears".

    Seeing the key.

    The dog man screamed and held tears across the thigh of the woman.

    "I am wrong, Cuihua, you forgive me."

    "Dog, it''s already late, I have the baby next door."

    Wonderful flip face scene.

    Extremely infectious, let Bai Weiwei desperately control his facial expression, did not reveal the silver smile.

    She replied with the system: "I am not brewing the smell, attracting Yu Shaoyun''s dog bee?"

    I just want to see the woman kicking the dog''s column and then falling off the abortion.

    In Bai Weiwei¡¯s line of sight, a pair of feet appeared.

    Wearing black cloth shoes, the hand-embroidered light on the upper is almost invisible, and it is beautiful bamboo.

    She was shocked and immediately put away the iron egg crested dog in her head.

    Then the eyes are covered with fog and slowly lifted up.

    The beautiful and subtle navy blue silk trousers are smooth and soft, and are designed in a modern style of Tang suits.

    This man likes Chinese things.

    Even every move is the subtle elegance of the East.

    In the end, her eyes came to the face of Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s facial expression is still faint, and there is no undulating mood.

    His soft scorpions have a few strange tensions.

    Bai Weiwei licked his lips, and it seemed that some of them could not bear his dignified eyes.

    Finally, the man on the top of his head, the voice is calm.

    "How long have you been, have you taken a shower?"

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, put her fingers on her knees, and her nails turned white.

    It seems that his tone of questioning makes her very uncomfortable.

    And she doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Yu Shaoyun silently stared at her messy and dense hair, the messy hair, and did not comb, so it was so messy.

    Covering her face, she showed the red lips, a little white with the lower jaw.

    Gorgeous.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly bent, reached for her arm, and lifted her up easily, then dragged her forward.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and followed him.

    Despite the footsteps, there is no such thing as rebellion.

    He came to the bathroom.

    The bathroom is Western-style and the bathtub is large.

    He stood blank and let her stand on one side, then turned on the hot water and went into the bathtub.

    Yu Shaoyun rolled up the silky sleeves, revealing a strong and white arm, and then straightened his hand into the hot water to test the water temperature.

    Make sure the water temperature is good.

    He looked back at the girl standing still, and frowned, seemingly bothering.

    "Will you take a bath yourself?"

    Bai Weiwei just had to step forward and nod.

    Yu Shaoyun glanced at her, and there was a deep feeling of deep and disturbing.

    He bent his lips and said, "I don''t think it will wash?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2615ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (21)

    Chapter 2615 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (21)

    Bai Weiwei glanced, and he had reached out and smashed her.

    Men''s fingers are the moisture of the water.

    Still have the warmth of the water temperature.

    The next moment, Bai Weiwei, the whole person has been pressed into the water by him, with his clothes on his body.

    He pressed the shampoo with no expression, wet her hair and quickly wash her hair.

    Long ink, open in the water, just like ink painting.

    It looks good to look good.

    It was too many days without cleaning.

    If he didn''t smell it, she didn''t know how long it would take.

    The wet clothes on her body were attached to the body, and the ink fell to the sides of the shoulders, and the slender white neck was exposed.

    A thin blush began to appear from her low face.

    She licked her lips and her body was tight, but she did not dare to resist.

    Gradually she seemed to know that he would not hurt her, so she relaxed her body, but her face was still red.

    But she did not see it.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s light fell on her red skin, and it took a long time to remove her eyes.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei felt that her clothes were sagging.

    She looked up in surprise, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. It seemed to be hurt. She immediately hugged herself and shrank in the water, her eyes widening.

    Yu Shaoyun''s finger is a meal.

    It did not continue.

    His eyes fell on her back, and the white jade''s flawless skin was covered with dull bruises and scars.

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her skin and watched her fear to see him.

    Finally her skin and her arms began to tremble.

    A child who has no resistance.

    Yu Shaoyun silently watched her for a while, only to loosen her clothes, did not force her to really take off.

    Bai Weiwei did not breathe a sigh of relief, but curled up in the water, the chin and the lips were flooded with water, leaving a pair of amazing eyes.

    It seems that he will hurt her, full of defense.

    Yu Shaoyun''s deep and tender eyes, gently picking up, bring out a few gloomy sharp.

    He whispered, "Afraid me?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, but did not say anything.

    Yu Shaoyun picked up his thin lips and snorted.

    It¡¯s a small dumb that doesn¡¯t know how to be good.

    He moved his body unhurriedly, and his fingers slid into the water like a test of water temperature.

    Warm water.

    She trembled, like a bird that lost her wings and was thrown to the ground, without the space to escape.

    Yu Shaoyun''s soft clothes fell into the water and were dragged by the water vertically below the water.

    With her long hair, they are in contact with each other.

    Bai Weiwei shivered, but did not dare to resist.

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice is more gentle, and the dawn is still light and elegant.

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."

    Speaking of this sentence, he seems to think of something funny, can not help but reveal a smile with evil.

    "The last sentence is to lie to you, I just hurt you, you don''t dare to scream, aren''t you?"

    Bai Weiwei was scared to close her eyes, her eyelashes trembled violently, her face pale.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her beautiful face, and the darkness of the darkness almost overflowed.

    Just when the poor bird thought he was going to suffer.

    The man left.

    The cold air returned.

    Bai Weiwei held her breath for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a breath and opened her eyes.

    But I saw that the man had walked to the door of the bathroom, and did not hesitate to open the door and go out.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2616ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (22)

    Chapter 2616 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (22)

    The door is closed again.

    Bai Weiwei reached for her own hair and began to wash her hair.

    She didn''t take a shower for so many days, but she also disliked herself.

    Isn''t this just a matter of making more opportunities to get along, is it a last resort?

    Bai Weiwei washes while calling for the system.

    What is the follow-up of the dog man¡¯s history of chasing his wife¡¯s blood and tears?

    Reconciliation: "Being blocked, disturbing."

    Yu Shaoyun, who went out, stopped at the door, and then he reached out and slowly touched his forehead.

    Wet fingers, with a touch of coolness.

    Let his dawn gradually calm down.

    Under the white light, the man is still very elegant and takes the step and leaves the bathroom step by step.

    But when he turned the screen, the man reached out and the slender fingertips pressed gently on the lips, as if to taste something.

    [Hey, the man is very fond of fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei changed the clothes brought by the maid.

    It is also a Chinese silk home service.

    If not going out, Yu Shaoyun rarely wears western clothes.

    He likes silk.

    Especially good silk.

    These are expensive scary fabrics.

    He likes to collect silk, including old-fashioned clothing.

    Both men and women are good, as long as the colors are special enough, things are worth buying.

    The clothes given to Bai Weiwei were taken from his silk preservation.

    A cheongsam.

    The cheongsam of the sea bream is just right for the shape of Bai Weiwei.

    Her hair, like a waterfall, fell behind her, and the sea bream was red, feminine and feminine.

    He neutralized some of her feelings.

    Instead, it just appeared to be just eighteen years old, such as the sea bream that happened to bloom in the branches.

    Delicate and faint.

    Too amazing to dress, let Yu Shaoyun rarely stayed for a while.

    I like to collect silk, even the quirky man of clothing, for the first time in my heart, there is a strange incitement.

    It seems that he is a bad woman who collects women''s silk clothes.

    They are all prepared for this moment.

    [Hey, the male owner is 18 degrees. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei looked at him blankly, completely unaware of where the heat in his eyes came from.

    He did not move.

    She does not dare to move.

    It seems that I think this uncle has been staring at her, just like staring at braised pork.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, stepping back and trying to stay away from him.

    Yu Shaoyun also woke up from the stunning.

    His expression was a little tight, but he was not ruined.

    Take a look at the time, eleven o''clock.

    This is the time for Yu Shaoyun to rest.

    So he stood up and threw the book in his hand, ready to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei, however, breathed a sigh of relief, stepping back a few steps and shrinking into his corner, sitting on a soft carpet.

    Continue to see the novel of dog man history of blood and tears.

    The dog man was beaten, the company went bankrupt, and the woman owner took the whip and smoked...

    The storyline is really ups and downs, and the dog''s blood is full of blood.

    This novel is not difficult to understand.

    Bai Weiwei read the novel and fell asleep while watching.

    Today, I have enough good feelings, and the time is still fixed.

    There is no time for the Raiders.

    Brush it slowly.

    The dog man Yu Shaoyun should be sleeping in a big bed. She is in the corner, although it is soft, but she sleeps very hard.

    Hard work, she still fell asleep.

    Time passes by.

    When the pointer was a little, the room screen was on the other side, and the man on the big bed finally got up.

    His clothes are somewhat creased, like flipping over and over.

    Hair is also rare to have a few hairs.

    The man stepped across the screen and saw a small figure, curled up in the corner.

    Poor to say.

    He has no compassion.

    But she wore her own collection of clothes, so she was nestled.

    When I get up tomorrow, the clothes are basically scrapped.

    In fact, she can give her lady''s pajamas, the maid''s clothes so much, just one can wear.

    Yu Shaoyun did not give it.

    He vaguely knew the dark thoughts in his heart.

    But that is... the moment she saw her, the stunned heart passed.

    Let him start to produce, if you use her as a silk, put it in a box and put it in a collection.

    Inexplicable thoughts.

    He scoffed at it.

    Yu Shaoyun walked up to her, and the darkness fell on the face of most of his face, so that the man who was as elegant as bamboo on weekdays had a few gloomy ghosts.

    Then he bent and touched the cheongsam on her body.

    Beautiful colors, silky fabric.

    Just like the skin on her neck, there is a magical power.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2617ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (23)

    Chapter 2617 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (23)

    The man in the dark, his fingertips are slightly down.

    The girl made a subtle whisper, which seemed to be a little uncomfortable.

    He stopped at his fingertips and did not move.

    But she is not afraid that she will wake up, but only politely suppresses the impulse of her own impulses.

    In the middle of the summer, what is the strong heat of the atmosphere.

    Let the man''s breathing be a bit heavy.

    In the end his hand just stayed on her collar.

    Feel the smooth touch of your collection, and the faint glow, the fine luster on the silk cloth flashes under your fingertips.

    Yu Shaoyun did not know how long it stood.

    The silent face is as solid as a white jade carving without expression.

    Like a temptation, he went down her back and eventually touched her waist.

    She did not wake up.

    After all, all day long, I have been in this corner.

    Once no one saw her in the evening, she could really rest.

    So tired is not easy to wake up.

    Said that she is stupid, but can observe the words.

    Said that she is a little IQ, and it is like the intuition of small animals, no one is smart.

    Yu Shaoyun picked her up and walked slowly into the screen.

    On the low bed, he put her on the bed and he lay down on the bed.

    The middle cut is particularly far away.

    Even the quilt he just gave her a new one.

    Then he closed his eyes and drank sleep.

    This time, he did not even have a nightmare.

    It may be subconscious to feel that there are people around, so I have not exposed myself to being tortured by the nightmare.

    When Yu Shaoyun woke up, he saw a petite figure in his arms.

    He woke up and stared at her head for a long time.

    Only reached out and pushed her away, and got up and left.

    After all, men always have some awkward physiological reactions in the morning.

    Even most of the men have it.

    However, Yu Dagong could not stand the side of his beast.

    When he was washing, he stared at himself in the mirror.

    There is no such fierce gloom after waking up.

    On the contrary, the breeze and the moon are still elegant.

    There is no nightmare.

    So he also forgave Bai Weiwei''s move to his arms in the middle of the night.

    Yu Shaoyun washed his face and stared at his towel for a long time before he realized what.

    Then his face was gloomy and he opened the door directly and saw a small figure shrinking into the bedding.

    He walked over and opened the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and saw Yu Shaoyun¡¯s face coming from the storm.

    she was:"???"

    What are you doing?

    Did she use her whip to draw him in her dreams?

    As a result, Yu Shaoyun took a few deep breaths and finally asked one word: "Do you have a brushing tooth?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    And just woke up the system: "..."

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s sluggishness made Yu Shaoyun misunderstand.

    He has always been clean and hearty, seeing her default, and the apex trembles.

    Counting her for so long, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth?

    Bai Weiwei saw him misunderstand, and could not say that when he went to the toilet, he brushed it.

    After all, Yu Shaoyun has more than one toothbrush in the bathroom.

    The maid puts a few spare new toothbrushes every day, as well as electric ones.

    The result is that Yu Shaoyun is a traditional old guy.

    Rule with your own wooden toothbrush.

    She used an electric toothbrush.

    After being used up, I will be replaced by a new one tomorrow.

    Then Yu Shaoyun entered the bathroom without seeing her toiletries, and she felt that she did not brush her teeth.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to explain.

    It is also necessary to maintain the people''s design, but also to think that their words are mentally retarded.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2618ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (24)

    Chapter 2618 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (24)

    This delay.

    Yu Shaoyun has already carried her, his face pulled, and went to the washstand.

    Then he gave her a new wooden toothbrush and got the toothpaste.

    Then he said coldly: "Open mouth."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is your mother really her plankton?

    She is mentally retarded and re-imaged, and she is not mentally handicapped to this point.

    The girl hesitated to look up and look at the toothbrush in his hand, seeming to realize what he was doing.

    There was a strange emotion on her face.

    Light misty scorpion, gently turned a bit.

    The girl who should have been sluggish has more emotional feelings at the moment.

    She stepped forward, stretched out her slender hand, took the toothbrush in his hand, and then turned around and took the spare bamboo-style mug.

    This is all new.

    Change every day.

    It is estimated that the maid feels that Yu Shaoyun is abnormally clean.

    I can''t wait to change the things he used, and change them every day.

    She turned her back to him, bowed her head and began to brush her teeth with no expression.

    The action is not big, but it is very familiar.

    Did not go to see the man behind him, that difficult expression.

    Bai Weiwei brushed his teeth.

    A towel has appeared on her face, and Yu Shaoyun stood behind her, her expression was indifferent and calm.

    But the towel in his hand could not kill her.

    Her face was reddened by him.

    Yu Shaoyun seems to think that she is clean and let her go.

    Taking care of a mentally handicapped child is also a challenging task for Yu Gongzi.

    Yu Shaoyun put on his home clothes.

    Open the closet and see the clothes put in the morning by the maid.

    It is a small home service.

    It is also silk, his habit of hobby clothes cloth.

    The bathroom was messy last night, plus he opened the collection and took out the cheongsam.

    Has been spread all over the place.

    Originally, there were people who doubted the relationship between Bai Weiwei and Yu Shaoyun.

    I immediately saw the wind and the rudder, and I completely believed that Yu Gongzi finally moved the heart.

    And the maids, and the following people immediately prepared all the women''s clothing.

    Even Yu Shaoyun did not order.

    When Yu Shaoyun saw it in the morning, he did not say anything.

    I forgot to let her change her cheongsam last night, even if she wears a shirt for her.

    Woke up the next day, the cheongsam could not be seen.

    Yu Shaoyun went to the table.

    Bai Weiwei followed closely behind him, just like his little tail.

    He did not stop, it seems to be the default of her follow.

    Everything of the White House is almost the same.

    Even the lotus flowers outside the garden have been finished by the gardener.

    I was worried that the bridge would be submerged and I could not see the road outside.

    Wait until the door of the white house has been changed, and then engrave the house number of the house.

    It is not called Baijia here.

    It is Yu Yuyun¡¯s Yu Jia.

    As for whether the love park needs to be renamed, this little thing Yu Shaoyun has no time to entangle.

    After the meal, he still has a big meeting to open.

    It is the subordinates who follow his path and need to redistribute interests.

    The dark cause must be abandoned.

    So it will definitely make a group of people eat bad meals.

    In order not to chill the hearts of these people, he also needs to make enough compensation.

    If it is not for the purpose of overthrowing the White House, he does not want to lay such a big path.

    too tired.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t make a sound when he was eating.

    Bai Weiwei did not.

    Two people are quiet, one elegant and light, one cautious.

    After dinner, he changed his suit and got up and walked outside.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2619ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (25)

    Chapter 2619 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (25)

    Bai Weiwei also immediately got up and followed him.

    Yu Shaoyun ignored her and went straight out of the door to the promenade and walked over the path.

    Bai Weiwei had hesitated when he stepped out of the door.

    But still follow up.

    But when he got on the path, he was leaving.

    There was a panic in her eyes, and she was walking outside the promenade, but she did not dare to keep up.

    That is the world outside.

    So I dare not go.

    When Yu Shaoyun walked halfway, he seemed to think of something and quietly turned back.

    The man¡¯s nephew is still affectionate, but there is no soft emotion.

    He saw her hands covering her home clothes and seemed to be very scared. She looked at him so pitifully.

    Similar to the abandoned milk cat.

    Yu Shaoyun was indifferent to seeing her for a while, the tender and cool eyes were removed, and then the man took the slender legs and continued to move forward.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was whiter, and she tried to step out of the corridor.

    At the beginning, he was hesitant, gradually getting up, and finally running wild.

    She saw that he disappeared, at the end of the path.

    The girl was panicked and scared, as if she had stepped into a strange world for the first time, and the only person she was familiar with was gone.

    She plunged into the lotus leaf and struggled to run out of the path.

    But it slammed into a warm embrace.

    The warm embrace, the man''s light and fresh clean, and a dry fragrance.

    She looked up and saw Yu Shaoyun standing at the end of the corner of the path.

    He seemed to be waiting for something, holding a cigarette that had just been lit, and the smog of smoke blurted the false affection of his eyes.

    Instead, it brought out a few ghosts of gloom.

    He turned his eyes and his voice was calm. "If you lose your money, you will suffer from it later."

    After that, he pushed her away and turned and walked forward.

    And Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to continue to follow.

    The place where the meeting is held is another hidden place.

    It is the safest restaurant in the city.

    Make a reservation in advance for the box.

    The box is very large, and dozens of men come, all of them are calm and indifferent.

    When Yu Shaoyun walked in, everyone stood up and squatted.

    These dozens of people are the backbone members of Yu Shaoyun.

    Everyone is coming from the wind and rain, and comes with a suffocating suffocation.

    Yu Shao Yunyun lightly raised his hand and gestured to everyone to sit down.

    Then he went a few steps and everyone saw...

    A low-headed, long-haired hair on the knees, wearing silk casual clothes, a particularly loose little figure squatting Yu Shaoyun''s suit corner, so carefully followed in.

    Like a wolf, there is a young sheep.

    The tenderness is too much.

    Instead, everyone will not be able to return to God for a while.

    Such a big meeting, so murderous forks on the scene.

    So many such terrible men.

    There is a girl who is about the same as a minor.

    It¡¯s too weird.

    Yu Shaoyun sat down on the main seat, holding her arm, and never touched her man, holding her directly into her arms.

    Bai Weiwei sat on his lap, and some of them were slow and felt that the posture was too close.

    She was just about to resist, and the man had already reached out to hold her waist carelessly, then whispered in her ear and said, "Don''t move."

    This sentence is light and cool.

    Nothing is affectionate.

    When Bai Weiwei glanced, there was no movement.

    All the doubtful men on the scene, when she sat on the leg of Yu Shaoyun, understood it and did not protest.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2620ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (26)

    Chapter 2620 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (26)

    After all, everyone defaults that Yu Shaoyun¡¯s woman can attend the meeting and is also a respect for her own boss.

    For the rest of the time, Yu Shaoyun has solved many heavy events.

    In the most difficult to determine the distribution of benefits.

    His handling has also made many brothers happy.

    Yu Shaoyun did not hesitate to use his own interests to fill, and some of the subordinates who lost too much.

    Because the meeting time is long.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s tiredness could not hold it, leaning on his chest and squinting in the same daze.

    Same as a snoring cat.

    The rest of the people were curious if Yu Shaoyun¡¯s woman was like it.

    I don''t care too much for a long time.

    After all, the girl¡¯s appearance is without any threat.

    Estimated to be the kind of pet.

    No one has put Bai Weiwei in his heart.

    Before the end of the meeting, Yu Shaoyun discovered that his hands were sweating.

    The distribution of various interests and the re-segmentation of forces with various subordinates is an extremely arduous task.

    Although Yu Shaoyun has straightened out the difficulty level mission of this level.

    The body is somewhat untenable.

    More is the heart.

    He still has no joy and no sadness, and he does not show any emotions.

    But the girl''s eyelashes in her arms moved, she seemed to notice something, and lifted the clear but slow eyes to see him for a while.

    Then she carefully reached out and placed it on his arm, gently touching his arm.

    It seems to be calming his irritated and tired mentality.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes moved, but did not bow to see Bai Weiwei.

    In this way, her gentle touch did not attract anyone''s attention.

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression was still light and gentle, but the impatient emotion gradually precipitated in his eyes.

    Instead, it embodies his eyes and is more feminine.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    After the meeting was over, everyone left in turn.

    Yu Shaoyun watched everyone leave, he faintly whispered, seeing Bai Weiwei is in his arms and nodding his head, it seems too boring, sleepy.

    But her hand still touched his arm.

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression was softened, and she reached out and held her finger, pinching her weak fingertips into her hand.

    Then he told me.

    "Let''s serve."

    When the meeting is open, no outsiders are allowed to enter.

    So she didn''t have a meal, not even a drink.

    The restaurant here is safe and secret, and the best thing about it is that its dishes are notoriously good.

    Bai Weiwei heard that there was food and was not sleepy at once.

    Her eyes lit up and she immediately got up.

    Yu Shaoyun also put her on the chair. He seemed to look at one of his favorite cats and reached out and touched her hair gently.

    "hold on."

    Bai Weiwei was sitting upset and looking at him.

    Yu Shaoyun is like the locust on her stomach. He recruited the waitress here.

    "Follow her, she will take you to the bathroom."

    After all, such a long meeting is indeed inhuman.

    Bai Weiwei is also welcome, she really can''t help it.

    The long, stinky meeting, she was panicked.

    Yu Shaoyun is also too gentle, and I can''t wait to cover everything.

    I want her to say that these eight kings are uplifting and knocking on one side, and they are also paying attention to their interests.

    Is Yu Shaoyun the boss?

    How does it look more like a big head?

    She spit on the side of the bathroom.

    When I wash my hands, I can''t help but tell the system.

    "I want to say that I am a boss better than Yu Shaoyun."

    However, her plane is a mentally handicapped person.

    Small branch table: "Yeah, you must be a boss and a good monk."

    Bai Weiwei proudly touched his chin: "How do I say that I am also managing a big company, and I have experienced many people who have seen so many people. If you want to fight for a career, you may not be able to fight me."

    Small watch: "Yes, right, my family, Wei Wei can be awesome, what a man is, the king of career is your crown."

    Bai Weiwei: Although the compliment sounds particularly cool, is it an illusion? When did the system get on the road?

    Her family is not the kind of taunting face, the export is a young man who sprays poisonous juice?

    The tone of this green tea table... this familiar sound line...

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2621ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (27)

    Chapter 2621 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (27)

    Small branch table: "Yes, right, you have the most bad nose."

    Bai Weiwei: Enough, don''t boast, be dead.

    The system that turned and stewed a rib to give himself a dish just came back, and saw the small table occupying his position.

    I am talking to the host.

    His life has been so hard, his sense of existence has been so weak.

    Why is it so thin that there is a sense of existence, and the small table will be robbed.

    It¡¯s only him who is with the host.

    The system burst into tears and took out a large fly swatter.

    Carefully approaching the small branch table, I plan to shoot the small watch for a hundred.

    The small branch of the branch line is flying and dancing: "Come on, there is a wave in the waves, you have to be ambition, what is the mentality of the weak, and the white flowers are rotten. You look at the host of others, and you are smashing the earth''s harem. The 100,000 deposit universe is the first. You see that you are not promising. Do you feel blushing when you eat small white flowers and old stalks every day?"

    Bai Weiwei: "No, Xiaobaihua is my king, my favorite."

    Small branch table: "Disfigured."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes, career is my dream. I will immediately show you the peak of my career."

    System: Hosting your point, but it is a face.

    Spur line: "The spur line mission starts, please host to make a call and tell the other party where you are with the man."

    Bai Weiwei: "Just like this?"

    Branch line: "It''s just a small task."

    Bai Weiwei: "What about?"

    Branch line: "I haven''t thought about it yet, you can finish it first."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So the stupid words of the king of those careers, what do you like to do with this little watch?

    Your mom¡¯s egg is playing with me. Is it out early to brush out the presence to make her cope?

    You are a watch...

    Branch line: "Task failure, disfigurement, soul disfigurement, you are disfigured with the system. The important thing is said three times?"

    Bai Weiwei screamed and protested: "Can you be a little creative? This punishment was used in the last plane."

    Branch line: "It''s so good to use. I want to use it several times in the future."

    In Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind, there was a face-faced, old-fashioned, horrible and hateful old monster.

    It slowly grows its fangs and laughs: "Destroy, disfigured, use a few more times, use a few more times."

    Bai Weiwei: Nightmare. wanna die. Don''t stop.

    She wants to kill the small branch of the spur line.

    Bai Weiwei did not help the weak and said to the system: "Can you kill it?"

    The system couldn''t hit the sideline task, but it was frustrating to take up the fly swatter: "Now it''s not done, its recent price has risen again, and it has to get five million lives to kill it. The mission is to cheer."

    Bai Weiwei: "???"

    What happened to you? Why are you so gentle and humble?

    System: "I will be disfigured without completing the task."

    Although it is just a face, it is still important to think about it.

    If the host can see him later, he is in a state of disfigurement.

    With the degree of control of the host, 100% of her feet opened him.

    Bai Weiwei: Your mother, I disfigured you so much, and it is our turn to disfigure and urge the task to be completed.

    Suddenly I feel why the small watch is not related to the reconciliation?

    Born a pair.

    Anyway, the face is still important.

    Bai Weiwei went out of the bathroom and saw an old-fashioned telephone at the end of the wooden corridor.

    Although it is old-fashioned, it is just an antique shell.

    In fact, I can still play.

    Bai Weiwei walked over without expression and hit the phone according to the branch line.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2622ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (28)

    Chapter 2262 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (28)

    Then she doesn''t wait for what the other person says.

    The sound calmed down: "Yu Shaoyun is in the restaurant on the cloud."

    The restaurant on the cloud is where they are.

    Bai Weiwei hung up the phone, for fear of being seen, and immediately turned and left.

    Some of her doubts about the purpose of this task, the same thing said: "This is a ghost task, it will not be the branch line, the little Wang Ba brain can not work, and even a simple branch task can not think of it."

    Not waiting for the system to hum.

    The small branch of the branch immediately reached out and pushed the system to open the face. "This branch is to let you complete the main line of the business, all the planes are mixed and eaten by the man. What is the man, your name is the sea and the waves, a wave It is the taste of victory."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This impassioned tone, how is the spur line also refined?

    Branch table: "The plan I made this time is to let you take back the power of the White House, take the whip and smoke the little man, let him pick up the keyboard and wash your feet."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, you wait..."

    The Raiders task has been racked up.

    The back branch will not force her, let her complete the task of letting Yu Shaoyun smash the keyboard, wash the feet, and be whipped.

    Small table: "Wait, wait for you, I am afraid that you can''t finish it, and make this big task a small task. The first task is to help you with the disabled man, nothing, the party you just called is the man. The enemy, they have already rushed to get the man."

    Bai Weiwei: "...I grass you..."

    Xiaobiao: "Your gratitude I accepted, and when your man is disabled, you can take away his power, then I will sleep first."

    Bai Weiwei: "You sleep a cat, get up, and have the same kind."

    The system is finally able to speak out: "Nothing, you can."

    The host is too miserable, and she can''t bear to spray her.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the wall and felt that it was dark waves in front of her eyes.

    The system of the poison tongue is not easy to change.

    Also come to a fine scorpion venom small sputum branch line, the main system you hate me.

    Did I marry you in my last life?

    When Bai Weiwei returned to the door of the box, he carefully probed it.

    However, he saw Yu Shaoyun leaning on the chair, reaching out to support his jaw and closing his eyes.

    The man''s skin is fair and delicate, and it is a kind of pampered and beautiful look.

    His eyelashes moved and slowly opened his eyes. It was a layer of sly eyes and saw the girl at the door.

    Petite and scared, it seems that I dare not enter the door.

    Yu Shaoyun moved his heart and put his fingers down from the lower jaw, then reached out and stroked.

    The girl in the doorway, the misty eyes, immediately appeared the broken light of the star point, seems to be very happy.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s bad mood is better.

    Bai Weiwei walked in and then sat on his side.

    Yu Shaoyun reached for the chopsticks, burned it with boiling water, and gave her a hot cup.

    "Want to eat, I have made people a little bit, what kind of you like, after you finish eating, pack a few copies and go back."

    She is too harmless and cute.

    Although recruiting people to bully.

    Yu Shaoyun is able to suppress this impulse to bully her.

    After all, instead of bullying her, holding her in her hands, controlling her joys and sorrows, let her see him with adoration.

    Not more fulfilling.

    His emotions for her are nothing but faint, like pet-like preferences.

    Yu Shaoyun thought coldly, but the movement was unusually mild.

    When he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s gaze falling on the hairy crab, he smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this stuff, and it¡¯s not good.¡±

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2623ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (29)

    Chapter 2623 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (29)

    Now is not the best time for hairy crabs.

    Although he said so, he personally took the tools to remove the crabs, cut off the crab feet, and opened the crab shell.

    Then give her a picky crab to eat.

    Standing on the doorstep, the bodyguards looked at each other and felt that it was incredible for their own son to peel the crab shell for a girl.

    Although incredible.

    However, everyone¡¯s heart faintly understands that Bai Baixiao, a former person who bullied, is mentally retarded.

    This will be considered a high climb.

    Even if you want to bully, you are only bullied by one person.

    And they are not qualified.

    Yu Shaoyun did not eat much, and he looked at Bai Weiwei to eat.

    When she was eating, she sipped her mouth and looked at it, but she ate fast.

    And don''t hold it, how much you want to eat.

    There is no other lady''s concept of dieting.

    When she finished the meal, her fingertips were a little greasy, and she seemed to look at it uncomfortably.

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her finger for half a second, only if she had nothing to pick up the paper towel, gently held her hand, and then wiped her clean one by one.

    The girl''s fingers are very good.

    It is as delicate as snow, but soft and warm, with a touch of powder at the fingertips.

    It¡¯s like a cherry blossom.

    The strength of the man rubbing his fingers was a bit heavy.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be confused and looked up at him, but did not dare to protest.

    Yu Shaoyun also knew that she would not protest, or even know what it means to burn in the eyes of his eyes.

    He has been so eager for so many years.

    Still not going to really break this way.

    Even if she has a little different feeling of heat.

    He also tried to suppress it.

    Of course, I don¡¯t want to suppress it any day, and she can¡¯t resist.

    Yu Shaoyun thought indifferently, never, did not put her emotions and thoughts on her mind.

    If it is really good for her.

    It is right to ask a psychiatrist, but what about it, she is good.

    Isn''t it not his thing?

    When Yu Shaoyun thought of her nightmare, when she was in his arms, his sense of security.

    This is a good pillow.

    So it is good to raise.

    Yu Shaoyun made a lot of hairy crabs and wrote pumpkin cakes.

    This is the food that Bai Weiwei eats more.

    Then they got on the car and prepared to go back.

    The car went out of the restaurant door on the cloud and drove to the path.

    The confidentiality of today''s meeting is well done, and no one will react back to this meeting.

    Therefore, the forces of the parties have not yet responded.

    He has comforted all his subordinates and distributed all the benefits.

    Then the next thing, it should start smoothly.

    Of course, the so-called smooth, still work hard.

    Yu Shaoyun clasped the girl''s fingers around him and played with it.

    A delicate girl, there will be no such thing as this age.

    So there are so many old men who like girls who are much smaller than themselves.

    Because the body is fresh and delicate.

    This is a beautiful old woman who can''t provide a sense of freshness.

    Bai Weiwei is still sitting still, not moving, nor will it resist. It is to keep his head down, and the eyelashes are pressed against the foggy eyes, as if nothing was thought.

    Yu Shaoyun did not pay attention to her.

    He fainted to the front.

    However, I found that a few cars came in front of me and seemed to form an encirclement.

    I have become accustomed to Yu Shaoyun who lives in the dark world of calculations.

    He was just about to tell the driver to avoid it.

    It¡¯s too late.

    The cars in front, one in a row.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2624ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (30)

    Chapter 2624 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (30)

    Then directly drive over Yu Shaoyun''s car.

    In order to keep secret, Yu Shaoyun got out of the team and entered the path.

    Almost no one knows his route.

    This path is also a temporary decision.

    As a result, the enemy was still on his way.

    He is dangerous now because he does not have a bodyguard.

    Yu Shaoyun calmly took out his mobile phone and just contacted someone on his side, but he didn''t wait to say anything.

    The violent crash made him look at his head.

    Everything that follows is rude and messy.

    The other party made a suicide attack and did not give him any chance to escape.

    Several cars came in and bumped into his car.

    His driver is also a master and immediately begins to get rid of them.

    There is a thin railing over the path.

    Below are the slopes, and some are steep cliffs.

    The car is not dead or disabled.

    In the end, several cars were in chaos and fell to the slope.

    And Yu Shaoyun¡¯s car has exploded.

    The rest of the car, hitting everything.

    The two cars made a terrible crash.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s brain was black, and a pair of soft hands had hugged his head.

    The car fell over.

    Gasoline is poured out everywhere, and there is a strong smell of smoke.

    Yu Shaoyun recovered a little consciousness, his face was okay, his head was broken.

    Blood water flowed into his eyes, blurring his sight.

    His legs don''t seem to move.

    This place is very dangerous, because the car that was forced into coercion is not really dead.

    Wait for them to climb up the slope.

    It is his death.

    He wanted to move his fingers, but he found himself almost at the bottom of the car, without the possibility of moving.

    He blurted and heard someone crawling on his side.

    Yu Shaoyun trembled with **** eyelashes, his eyes moving to the side.

    I saw a petite figure and climbed out of the car a little.

    He thought that she just seemed to reach out to protect him.

    And now she regrets it.

    Do you want to escape yourself?

    Yu Shaoyun was indifferent to thinking, the wisdom is getting more and more confused, and the reason is gradually getting away.

    The anger in my heart can''t be suppressed.

    What did she escape, so she was afraid to die with him?

    Yu Shaoyun thought that he would fail even if he died.

    Even a pet escaped, and he was left alone to die here.

    The emotional fluctuations of this weak person, Yu Shaoyun will not appear at all.

    If it were not for such a fragile state, he would not be so unreasonable.

    Yu Shaoyun slowly closed his eyes, and the blood dropped a little.

    He moved his fingertips because of the pain.

    The next moment, a pair of warm and soft hands, holding his hand.

    Yu Shaoyun''s **** eyes suddenly opened, and he saw the flipped car door. The girl stretched out her slender arm and tried to drag him out.

    He moved his lips but did not say anything.

    She used all her strength to tear off his bones, and finally dragged him out of the dangerous car.

    Yu Shaoyun would like to say that even if it is dragged out, it is useless.

    She couldn''t escape with him.

    However, when she carried his shoulders and walked step by step, Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes widened.

    I can''t believe it, she can carry him back.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face leaned against her shoulder, fragile, slender, and vulnerable to the body.

    But there is tremendous strength.

    Her bundle of good hair has spread, and it is like the first time he really saw her.

    It''s about the same as a wild cat that no one wants, even the fur is messy.

    The wild cat struggled and dragged him away from the dangerous place.

    Even if she walks, the speed is too slow.

    Yu Shaoyun sighs like a sigh, and the voice is hoarse. "We can''t escape together. Let''s go first."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps did not stop, her breathing was extremely heavy.

    It seems to endure the violent pain, but there is no sigh.

    Yu Shaoyun licked his lips and pressed under the thick eyelashes.

    There are blood in the eyes, and the pain is unbearable.

    Another wet mist came to his eyes, and he blinked his eyes, and his consciousness was completely blurred.

    In the end he sighed.

    Then close your eyes and faint.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei did not hear the good voice, she was also injured.

    The pain relief effect of life-saving subsistence is continuing.

    It¡¯s hard to put Yu Shaoyun into the corner of the path, and she sat down.

    I just spent ten life values ??and bought the enemy lost map.

    Now wait for the subordinates of Yu Shaoyun who will not get lost to come to them.

    Bai Weiwei became a dog and said to the system: "I am **** the **** branch table."

    Is this going to get the residual Shao Yun?

    This is purely tossing her.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2625ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (31)

    Chapter 2625 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (31)

    When Yu Shaoyun woke up, he saw the decoration of the hospital.

    His cheeks were smashed, and although his legs were crushed, there was nothing wrong with the rescue.

    As long as he has been raised for a while, his wounds are not fatal and there is no irreparable disability left.

    When Chen Shan came to the nutrition and care workers.

    I saw that Yu Shaoyun was already sitting on the bed.

    A pale man, a gloomy twilight, as thick as an abyss.

    He shattered and shattered, and the body wearing a sick suit had a strong and icy atmosphere.

    Chen Shan slowed down.

    Yu Shaoyun was in a bad mood at first glance.

    However, even if he slowed down, he was still heard by Yu Shaoyun, and he slowly looked up.

    The man''s delicate and soft eyes, gently rising, the cold ice in the depths of his eyes can not help but breathe.

    Chen Shan lightly coughed twice. "If people are fine, they are already guilty of investigating. They will soon produce results."

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s face showed a strange feeling, hesitating.

    "What about her?"

    Chen Shan looked blank.

    Yu Shaoyun did not continue to repeat, but slowly arranged his collar.

    Then he reached for the crutches by the bed and came down from the bed.

    Even if the ankle is crushed, although it is not serious, it can''t move freely at the moment.

    Such awkward injury, Yu Shaoyun is still not slow, the attitude is elegant and forward.

    Chen Shan wants to rush to help him.

    As a result, Yu Shaoyun was cold and cold, and he did not look at him.

    Chen Shan immediately followed him behind him and returned to God: "Not very good, broke the ribs, almost pierced the internal organs, when our people found you, white... Hey, Miss is already vomiting blood."

    If you still think Bai Weiwei is a pet.

    But because she clearly has a heavier wound, she can drag the heavy Yu Shaoyun and hide it for a long way.

    When I found them at that time.

    Those who want Yu¡¯s life, from their hiding place, are only a few tens of meters.

    Yu Shaoyun fainted directly because he hit his head.

    The traces of dragging all the way, it is obvious that Bai Weiwei saved the life of Yu Shaoyun.

    The backbone of their group is Yu Shaoyun.

    Bai Weiwei saved him enough to make them respect.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t say anything, but his eyes were more gloomy, like a frosty upper eyebrow, cold and cold.

    Come to the next ward.

    I saw Bai Weiwei with a breathing tube.

    The ribs rubbed over the lungs.

    If she didn''t keep carrying him, she wouldn''t hurt her internal organs.

    Yu Shaoyun sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the **** the bed.

    She is as thin as a smoke, and there is no blow.

    The face is almost thin and almost transparent, and the lips lose their original color.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and slowly pointed his fingertips to the back of her hand.

    Her temperature is too cold.

    His fingers trembled and he couldn''t bear to hold it, for fear of breaking.

    Yu Shaoyun coveted, thin lips and scorn.

    It seems that some people can''t understand how bad she is, but she still hasn''t given up her perseverance.

    Doesn''t she hurt?

    Chen Shan did not dare to scream, always standing at the door and secretly watching them both.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face is perfect, and the twilight is from the beginning of the cold, to the soft.

    The eyes that were originally sentimental, but true at the moment, contain affection.

    The old man who said that the lips are thin, the life is thin and the blessing is also thin.

    When Chen Shan first saw Yu Shaoyun.

    It is clear that the other person''s eyes are so soft and beautiful, but I don''t know why he thinks that he is short of life.

    It may be because the eyes are all in love.

    But the bottom of the eye is lifeless, calm and absurd as if there is no soul.

    How can such people have smoke and fire.

    How can people live longer without smoke and fire?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2626ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (32)

    Chapter 2626 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (32)

    Later, he followed Yu Shaoyun, and he felt that he was obliged to find a woman.

    After all, there is a woman who is used to it. If it is still the ghost of this immortal, the mother-in-law will take the two hands and be honest.

    It seems that Yu Shaoyun probably found the woman who can lick him.

    Chen Shan silently glared at the soup and stood at the door.

    Yu Shaoyun in the door sits quietly, his hand, has gently held her slender fingers.

    This action has been maintained for a long time.

    [Hey, the man is good for thirty-five. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was suffering and hardened.

    No single face can make her sweet once.

    She is sorry for life insurance if she does not hurt her lungs.

    After lying in the hospital for ten or twenty days, I was able to move back.

    Yu Shaoyun and her are also difficult brothers and sisters. The wounds of the ankles are hard to use the elegant wood crutches, but they have to go through the clouds and water, and hurt the bones again.

    The doctor has to jump on the foot, and it is obvious that the minor injury can be injured again.

    Yu Shaoyun was ordered to use a wheelchair.

    Even if he is afraid that he will go home, this is a forced sample, and the good feet will be completely disabled.

    Be sure to let him stay in the ankle and the bones are almost cured.

    Fortunately, it was only a minor injury.

    Otherwise, Yu Shaoyun is a ghost, and the bone wound may be as disappointing as the wish of the small table.

    The small task of the squad is just to let her call.

    Behind Yu Shaoyun''s disability is still not disabled. In fact, it is not a matter of completion.

    The first small task is complete.

    Bai Weiwei has no feeling of easyness at all, only a long and endless sad reminder.

    Fortunately, look at his own life, but fortunately, so many health values ??make her very happy.

    Just waiting to return to reality, to embrace the legs of the value of life Xuan Xuan.

    That is her life.

    On the day of going back, Bai Weiwei was still unable to move freely.

    It was a few care workers who helped the car, and Yu Shaoyun held a cane.

    When getting on the bus, this calm and elegant man gently bent and reached out to hold her arm to help her maintain her balance.

    arrive home.

    Everything is in order.

    But I can see the busyness of Yu Shaoyun.

    Bai Weiwei knows to find out the spies.

    If she knows the meaning of the task representative on the sideline, she won¡¯t lose her call.

    After all, it was discovered by Yu Shaoyun.

    She estimated that she would hang on the bridge tomorrow morning and become a dried corpse bacon.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the gentle and gentle.

    The whole white house is not what he is smashing.

    On the day she just came, Bai Yanlan was also throwing him out of the window.

    Simply humbly, the inside is a cruel wolf.

    She picked and picked, and finally bought a fascinating product when the supermarket discounted.

    This stuff is not very easy to use.

    The only benefit is that it works for the collective.

    When everyone was investigating, she used this.

    Even in a short period of time, everyone selectively ignores her speciality and will not doubt her.

    Although it is not easy to use, it is cheaper.

    Bai Weiwei just used up the confusing products, and there was news of the system.

    The group that attacked them, the whole group was gone.

    One is not left, one can''t escape.

    However, the internals of Yu Shaoyun are still in self-examination.

    All those who participated in the box meeting at that time must be subject to separate review.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this side mission is particularly dangerous.

    One accidentally, really stepped on the wrong line, Yu Shaoyun knew that she was not stupid.

    The first thing he got was her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2627ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (33)

    Chapter 2627 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (33)

    Because of the balance between the branch line and the main line, Bai Weiwei did not sleep well.

    Two in the morning.

    Yu Shaoyun entered the door, he was wearing a black suit, and the pants were smeared with moisture.

    It is the taste of blood.

    His ankle bones are almost as good and do not require crutches.

    The fixed bandage at the ankle is still there.

    Yu Shaoyun opened the door and went to the bathroom. After turning to the screen, he took a look at the figure on the bed.

    I only saw the girl¡¯s long, long hair and scattered on the pillow.

    He did not tell, no one gave her a room to come out.

    Don''t dare.

    Yu Shaoyun wanted to drive her away.

    If you don''t go, it doesn''t matter if you really sell it.

    Later I felt that raising a pet was not bad.

    Now I feel... there is a little pity for her.

    After all, she loves him and has the same feelings of mentally retarded.

    All let him have a few moves.

    It may be that loneliness has been too long, and even a mentally retarded like, can make him start to accelerate his heartbeat.

    Yu Shaoyun thought again if she was mentally retarded.

    He will not be so reassured to her.

    Yu Shaoyun turned to take a shower, and when he came out again, he had a clean water vapor.

    He wiped his hair and then went to bed without expression.

    They still sleep there.

    And he sleeps here.

    There is a long distance between them.

    Yu Shaoyun covered the quilt and waited for a moment. He suddenly reached out and gently, a little bit, and pulled a large quilt to his side.

    The girl who curled up in the quilt over there, frowned, and seemed to start feeling cold.

    The quilt was all pulled by Yu Shaoyun.

    The outline of the body of a girl wearing silk pajamas is revealed.

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression is still calm, he crossed his hands with his hands, pillows, waiting silently.

    The temperature in the room is low.

    After a while, the girl in her sleep naturally rolled over.

    She reached the quilt, reached out and tried to get into the quilt.

    This drill is drilled into a warm embrace.

    Then she licked the warm source, breathed and calmed down, and went to sleep.

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression did not change a bit, as if she knew that she would be like this, except when she was jealous of him, his muscles were stiff for a second.

    He pulled the quilt and gave her a tight cover.

    Then his fingers naturally fell on her side and did not hold her.

    Instead, maintain a natural sleeping position.

    It seems that she deliberately came to hug him.

    And he is just an innocent person, and he has no intention at all.

    Yu Shaoyun closed his eyes and fell into a soft and deep sleep.

    It seems that there is more than one person in my arms, and my nightmare is far away.

    After he fell asleep, Bai Weiwei opened his eyes and licked him for a while.

    Heart machine boy~~

    Then she closed her eyes again and went to sleep.

    The system sat with the branch line to watch the play together.

    System: "You roll."

    Branch line: "I bought a luxury lobster abalone, beef, mutton, duck, goose and big hot pot. What to do if I can''t finish it."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Branch line: "Right, with ten pounds of pork."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly I felt that my deep and innocent feelings with the host were crumbling.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s injury is getting better and better, and the doctor goes to the door every day.

    Until the last time, the doctor finally announced that she would have no major problems as long as she did not exercise vigorously.

    Yu Shaoyun, who had already recovered his good ankle, couldn¡¯t help but smack the corner of his mouth.

    The way they get along during this time.

    Still quiet.

    He read the book, she was kneeling on the chair, and she was in a daze, like a cat.

    He wiped some Chinese instruments, and she also took it with curiosity to help.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2628ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (34)

    Chapter 2628 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (34)

    He got through the troublesome work and made tea when he was in the middle of his heart.

    The girl around me will sit on his side and drink tea with him.

    Although every time she drinks tea, her brows are always wrinkled.

    Yu Shaoyun really thinks that she looks good.

    Quiet as an antique.

    He likes to live quietly and lonely.

    In addition to the necessary work contacts, he barely interacts with outsiders.

    If it is another woman, he can hardly imagine how he should get along.

    Bai Weiwei is like a warm air, let him experience life without nightmares and loneliness.

    But there is no sense of noisy.

    If you don''t see the girl''s stunned eyes occasionally, he may have been so cruel and ignored.

    She is actually a patient.

    It¡¯s been a long time, and not only people at home know that there is a woman on his side.

    People outside are gradually getting to know.

    This kind of thing is normal for people in this circle.

    What is not normal is Yu Shaoyun.

    After all, everyone knows the character of Yu Shaoyun¡¯s monk, and the woman he likes, he doesn¡¯t know much about the country.

    The rumors have been disturbing.

    Yu Shaoyun will ignore it.

    However, when the rumors were too much, Yu Shaoyun began to feel uncomfortable.

    After all, the horror of the evil country outside the world, with the quiet and mentally handicapped around him.

    It is not the same person at all.

    For the first time, Yu Gongzi considered whether to take Bai Weiwei out to sneak.

    At a small private banquet, the people who came were all face-to-face and not too noisy.

    Yu Shaoyun put Bai Weiwei on a conservative pink cheongsam and put on her string and Tian Yuzhu.

    Dress up her like a doll that I like.

    Then, with a girl with a stunned face, attended a small party.

    Because it is the first time, the girl seems to be afraid of seeing people.

    At the beginning, he had to chill with others for a long time, and Yu Shaoyun left the person in the lounge.

    I was planning to chill out, take her out for a walk, and go straight back.

    There was a servant in the lounge, so he didn''t worry that she was lost.

    The girl saw him go, lifted her big eyes and looked at him.

    Yu Shaoyun saw her beautiful body lines, as well as a hint of white wrists with jasper beads hanging on it.

    Beauty is too much in line with his aesthetic.

    I hit the soul in an instant, and he regretted taking her out.

    Yu Gongzi coveted and turned around and fled.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    Yu Shaoyun was so impatient with others for the first time. He coped with some people.

    Only a little eager to go back.

    Just arrived at the entrance to the lounge.

    I heard a clear, cheerful male voice.

    "Your name is Wei Wei? Good name, I will tell you a joke."

    Yu Shaoyun stepped on the door and stood on the side of the door. He could not see what the man looked like.

    However, it just happened to see the girl holding her fingers on the lower jaw. Although her eyes were ignorant, she was a little relaxed.

    She doesn''t seem to hate it, the strange man who is close to her.

    Yu Shaoyun stood silent in the shadows.

    The voice of the young man is especially happy.

    "Are you laughing, my joke is very funny."

    They are all kind of little funny stories that young people like. The young men are well grasped and show their true intentions.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, but there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.

    Waiting for the other party to tell a joke, a waiter walked into the lounge and bowed down to say something to the man.

    The young man''s face changed and he immediately got up. "Then I will go first, see you next time."

    When the young man walked out the door, he saw Yu Shaoyun at the door.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face is indifferent, his eyes are still gentle, and he doesn''t seem to care.

    He glanced at the man who told the joke.

    It seems that the most powerful movie actor in recent years is only 21 years old, and his family is also good.

    The young film emperor just rubbed his shoulders.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s voice was low and cold: ¡°No next time.¡±

    The filming of the emperor''s footsteps, only felt that the other party''s words contained killing, he immediately hurriedly ran.

    And Bai Weiwei is still sitting quietly in the chair.

    Suddenly the light was dark. She looked up and looked at it. The light seemed to be broken.

    She was just about to get up and leave the darkness of the room.

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2629ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (35)

    Chapter 2629 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (35)

    Without waiting for her to walk a few steps, one hand has already tried to hold her jaw down...

    The sudden attack made her look a little dazzling.

    Because of the darkness, she couldn''t see anything. Only the man''s breath was overwhelming. It was like stealing all her robbers and making her unable to breathe.

    She was afraid of the same and desperately stepped back.

    But the other side is like a cold predator, and her actions are suppressed in a few steps.

    The man in the dark dominates her everything like a god.

    The gloomy power with punishment, the irresistible anger, is very obvious in the breath that he can''t control.

    Bai Weiwei took a step and sat down on the chair.

    She was held in a terrified manner by his shoulders.

    The moth, like the night, was caught by cruel prey and was being dismantled by his fragile wings.

    She screamed at his clothes and tried to struggle. She shivered and shouted: "Yu, Yu Shaoyun, Yu Shaoyun...Save me."

    His movements,

    The girl under her has sobbed.

    "Save me, Yu Shaoyun."

    She is so poor and weak, and the voice of help is a desire to bully.

    The man''s movements calmed down, his fingers still clasped her waist, and the fingertips were silky cheongsam fabric texture.

    Like her skin, it is a little less temperature.

    He is coveted, the scorpion in the dark, deep and incomparable.

    The girl trembled, she was afraid that she would not speak.

    It was obvious that before others hit her and bullied her, she would only scream.

    And he was just rude to touch her, she was so scared.

    Is he raising her to her?

    Listening to her whispering his name, asking for help.

    Yu Shaoyun finally suppressed all the violent emotions.

    There was some kind of hidden pity in his heart.

    It¡¯s like pleasure.

    After all, her mouth is shouting his name...

    The man left her trembling body and slowly stepped back a few steps.

    Then he turned and left without hesitation.

    In the dark, the girl can''t see his face.

    After he left, Bai Weiwei immediately jumped out of the chair, and she wiped the tears that did not exist in the corners of her eyes.

    Then he rushed out without hesitation.

    Just stepping out of the door, I saw Yu Shaoyun standing at the door.

    The man under the corridor lights reveals a kind of reserved manner in elegance.

    His suit is still meticulous, the cufflinks are buckled back, and the tie that was ripped off is neat.

    It seems that the person who just entered is not him.

    Bai Weiwei stopped in a panic and seemed to be scared.

    Yu Shaoyun quietly looked at her for a few seconds, gently tapping her thin lips, and smiling gently and tenderly.

    His eyes are like falling stars, and his feelings are like the sea.

    "What''s wrong? Just miss me for a while, just think about me?"

    The suspicion in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes disappeared, and her lips trembled, but she did not know how to complain.

    After all, she is used to being bullied.

    It was too strange for her to tell others that she was being bullied.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the girl who was shrinking at the door. His face was white and his eyes were full of horror, and he was eager to see him.

    He slowly moved forward almost, reaching down to the back of her hand, and he did not directly buckle her finger.

    Instead, she followed her cheongsam cuffs a little and finally came to her wrist.

    The bead string on the wrist is gone.

    It was falling when I was struggling.

    The jade beads in one place, the sound of landing is really nice.

    He was a little deeper and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I am back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2630ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (36)

    Chapter 2630 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (36)

    Just finished, Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was flat and seemed to suffer a big grievance. He got into his arms and whispered with his waist.

    Shred crying.

    It is her most trusting person, the most extroverted expression.

    Yu Shaoyun stood quietly and let her hold.

    It seems that I have never done a bad thing, and I have a graceful and elegant style, and I am just clasping her delicate and slender wrist bones.

    His eyelashes drooped, covering the dark evil spirits in his eyes.

    Let her cry, tears soaked his chest clothes.

    It¡¯s cold and pitiful.

    However, he felt that the fire in his chest had risen and could not be suppressed.

    He licked his lips, his lips were red, and he was always a man who couldn''t get into the fire.

    At the moment, it has become like a devil.

    His nephew stared at her ink hair, and it was dark and deep.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    When I went back, Bai Weiwei was crying and tired and was in the arms of Yu Shaoyun.

    His voice is light and warm.

    "Don''t go out in the future, there are bad people outside."

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body and does not know how to respond.

    She did not say anything, nor did she refuse.

    Yu Shaoyun seems to be good for her. "You should be someone to protect, in the future..."

    He paused and his voice was low and hoarse.

    It is like a sigh of sigh.

    "I will protect you."

    Bai Weiwei was in his arms for a while, finally realizing that he was looking up to see him.

    However, I only saw Yu Shaoyun¡¯s jaw, which seemed to be a little tight.

    But the next moment, he showed a soft smile.

    The two are unusually deceptive, very beautiful and calm.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, and the tension in her eyes eased. She lowered her head and held his hand harder.

    It seems that he is the only guardian and relying on himself in this dirty and evil world.

    And Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes also showed a smile.

    The smile was dyed dark.

    It is a paranoid similar to possessiveness.

    Although Bai Weiwei did not see the expression of Yu Shaoyun.

    But she can guess it.

    "It¡¯s just a boring wolf, a bad black belly, deliberately bullying me, letting me out of fear, he can save trouble and not take me out."

    I am eating hot pot with the branch line, and I hear the host''s voice in the past.

    He suddenly became stiff, and immediately hurriedly said: "Right right, big wolf big bad guys, can''t get used to it, ill-treatment."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although there is nothing wrong with the voice, but why does she hear the guilty feelings?

    Just want to ask.

    When the car has arrived home, she will converge and not distract her attention.

    The reconciliation was caught in the throat by a bite of meat.

    One hand patted his back, and the squad whispered: "Don''t worry, no one will grab you when you eat slowly."

    The system moved to see him.

    Then he was not prepared, and took the lid of the trash can and glanced over his head.

    He has enough fighting power to defeat dozens of small tables.

    This is why he will eat hot pot and show his good things to the enemy.

    It is to defeat the branch line, not to eat delicious.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After going back, she ran to take a shower.

    Yu Shaoyun knows that she can take care of herself in this respect, and she knows why she is so urgent to clean herself.

    He did not expose it, but lay in a chair.

    Fingers are not tight and play with cuffs.

    It seems that it is certain that she will not come out so soon.

    Yu Shaoyun took out a green bead from his pocket.

    It is one of the beads that she dropped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2631ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (37)

    Chapter 2631 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (37)

    His fingertips rolled and rolled, and the cool cool jade was conspicuous.

    He threw the beads out of his hand and dropped it into the lake outside the balcony.

    The lotus leaf in the water has begun to be defeated.

    The full of the clear lotus leaves, it seems to be exposed to the yellow side.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at it for a while, drank too much alcohol, and added a bad thing, and his mood was too big.

    He closed his eyes a little tired.

    The nightmare suddenly came.

    He saw himself standing at the rest door of the banquet.

    The young movie actor is talking about a little young joke he can''t understand, and the girl in the door is happy.

    The lights in the lounge are splendid.

    The doorway he stood was full of darkness.

    The pure girl bowed her head and listened carefully to the words of the young man.

    She is young and young, and her mind is incomplete.

    I like the kids who don¡¯t have long hair.

    After all, there are only a few common topics to talk about between young children.

    And he is full of vicissitudes, hypocritical and mature.

    I don¡¯t like young people at all.

    Yu Shaoyun squinted his head and leaned against the door.

    His dark shadow slowly began to spread from the door to the door.

    The black shadow covered it.

    The drowned young man was overwhelmed.

    The splendid lights in the lounge began to be swallowed up by the darkness.

    The indoor girl stood up in horror, but found herself suppressed by a dark shadow.

    She was afraid to pout and seemed to be offended.

    Then she did not hesitate to run outside the door.

    One fell into the arms of Yu Shaoyun.

    The girl raised her face, the face of the delicate snow, there is a sense of vulnerability that tempts people to sink.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Shaoyun thought calmly.

    Like she saw her protector, she reached out and hugged him and shouted: "Yu Shaoyun, save me."

    Yu Shaoyun reached out to the fingertips. He bowed his head and kissed her hair.

    His fingers clasped her wrist bones, and the shadow of darkness wrapped around her wrists.

    Yu Shaoyun heard his evil and hot voice sounded.

    "Why do you think I can save you?"

    He showed a slightly distorted, unusually wicked smile.

    Behind the slender body of a man, a dark shadow spreads up.

    That shadow is the face of Yu Shaoyun.

    The last ray of light sank into the eyes of the girl in horror.

    Yu Shaoyun will also be the last conscience.

    Thoroughly pulled into the darkness.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly woke up, and he reached for his chest.

    The heart beats fast.

    Then he raised his eyes and quickly looked at the bathroom door.

    Everything that is absurd and distorted in the dream, the desperation that the girl can''t escape, is still in her mind.

    I haven¡¯t done how clear it has been for a long time, so I react to my inner nightmare.

    A nightmare that made him unusually uncomfortable.

    This dream made him take it for granted.

    Even if this dream is unusually evil, he does not mean to prevent himself from falling.

    The door of the bathroom was opened, and the pajamas on Bai Weiwei were very conservative.

    She is like a kitten that has been smashed by rain, holding a pair of wet eyes and reaching out and afraid of licking her collar.

    Yu Shaoyun was still lying on the chair, and the scarlet in his eyes had not faded.

    Bai Weiwei had come over, but he saw his eyes and took a step back sensitively.

    Although the mind is stupid, the intuition is very accurate.

    Yu Shaoyun even wanted to hide it, but she saw her hair sleek, like a satin-like look.

    The sound is still soft and soft, "I will go to bed early, I will go to the bath."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2632ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (38)

    Chapter 2632 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (38)

    The doubts in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes disappeared, and a bright smile appeared. Then she nodded and turned to the screen and walked.

    Yu Shaoyun saw her leave and was quiet for ten seconds.

    He just got up slowly.

    When he got into the bathroom, he turned on the cold water.

    The skin is hot.

    Yu Shaoyun began to tear off his clothes in the pouring of cold water.

    On the white back, the beautiful muscles and the butterfly bones contain an invisible force.

    This is the mature body of an adult male.

    Yu Gongzi, who has stripped off the clothes created by modern civilization, is like a real hunter at the moment.

    Infiltrating and strong.

    His soft and affectionate eyes, under the icy water, are also exceptionally sharp and sharp.

    I don''t know how long it will be watered.

    He only cleaned up his heat.

    Yu Shaoyun, wearing a silk pajamas, walked out of the bathroom with bare feet.

    After the screen, the cat-like figure has already curled up in the quilt.

    She should be very tired.

    He took her to a strange place and was frightened and bullied.

    The body is weak.

    The car that runs back and forth runs around.

    Others may feel normal.

    It is a heavy burden to the body she has just healed.

    Yu Shaoyun blows his hair and does not want to bring moisture to bed.

    Then I cleaned up myself, and the clear and refreshing man was very calm and went to bed.

    He still slept on the other side of the bed.

    When he was about to pull the quilt, he thought about what to stop.

    Yu Shaoyun just hesitated for three seconds, and the bottom line in his heart was urged to eat.

    He slowly climbed to the bed and took her into his arms.

    She slept heavily and could barely hear the sound of breathing.

    A long silky hair was scattered on his arm.

    Her sweet smell, smeared on his skin, is like a potion, let his blood begin to boil.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged her and the quilt wrapped them both.

    If she is smart, she will find out.

    He deliberately held her instead of her automatically.

    Yu Shaoyun calmly thought about letting her adapt to his changes.

    Let her know that she has an ulterior motive for her.

    Then... eat her again.

    This should not be too scary to her.

    If he waits patiently for caution, she is still unacceptable.

    Then... I will say it later.

    Yu Shaoyun was very irresponsible thinking, not thinking at all if she did not accept the back scene.

    It seems to be knowing what she really rejected his consequences.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Yu Shaoyun¡¯s big tail wolf mind was more and more unconcealed.

    He used to wipe the instrument and she was with him.

    Now he is using the reason to wipe the instrument, touching her fingers.

    When he used to write the brush, she looked at it.

    Now it is he who wants her to write and write with a brush, and then he is holding her toes and eating tofu.

    Think about the ambiguity of this little king eight.

    It¡¯s the more people who are abstinent, and when they wave, they just break their legs.

    Bai Weiwei is a mentally handicapped person and can''t expose him.

    Can only be hard to bear.

    The torrential rain in the late summer is coming again. For a while, all the land is muddy.

    Yu Shaoyun also had a sorrowful idea, saying that the lotus roots were cooked in the water, and they went to pick the lotus roots.

    Picking the lotus and listening to it, how to pick the lotus root?

    As a result, Bai Weiwei saw Yu Shaoyun dry the water for a long time, rolled up the pants, and bent to the muddy soil to dig the lotus roots.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Elegant and noble sons are not installed, is this going to be an old farmer?

    Although it is Yu Shaoyun''s bad taste, Bai Weiwei is worth taking off his shoes and stepping on the mud to help.

    As a result, the man turned and buckled her waist, and hugged her to the bench set up by the water, letting her sit.

    He said: "I will be here."

    This is really a smell of earth.

    Bai Weiwei''s toes are muddy, and the white and lovely feet are all delicate and rooted.

    She thought about her chin. Is dinner a lotus stewed pork rib? Or lotus root fried pork.

    Although Yu Shaoyun is a vegetarian, she did not force her to eat together.

    So she has recently gained three pounds.

    Branch line: "Is it good to eat hot pot?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The lotus pot is not under the hot pot."

    Branch line: "It''s also um, is your foot uncomfortable?"

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back, hey, isn''t this a small branch?

    Branch line: "Small task, let the man give you a foot wash, give you a foot wash can be romantic, no."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2633ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (35)

    Chapter 2633 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (35)

    Without waiting for her to walk a few steps, one hand has already tried to hold her jaw down...

    The sudden attack made her look a little dazzling.

    Because of the darkness, she couldn''t see anything. Only the man''s breath was overwhelming. It was like stealing all her robbers and making her unable to breathe.

    She was afraid of the same and desperately stepped back.

    But the other side is like a cold predator, and her actions are suppressed in a few steps.

    The man in the dark dominates her everything like a god.

    The gloomy power with punishment, the irresistible anger, is very obvious in the breath that he can''t control.

    Bai Weiwei took a step and sat down on the chair.

    She was held in a terrified manner by his shoulders.

    The moth, like the night, was caught by cruel prey and was being dismantled by his fragile wings.

    She screamed at his clothes and tried to struggle. She shivered and shouted: "Yu, Yu Shaoyun, Yu Shaoyun...Save me."

    His movements,

    The girl under her has sobbed.

    "Save me, Yu Shaoyun."

    She is so poor and weak, and the voice of help is a desire to bully.

    The man''s movements calmed down, his fingers still clasped her waist, and the fingertips were silky cheongsam fabric texture.

    Like her skin, it is a little less temperature.

    He is coveted, the scorpion in the dark, deep and incomparable.

    The girl trembled, she was afraid that she would not speak.

    It was obvious that before others hit her and bullied her, she would only scream.

    And he was just rude to touch her, she was so scared.

    Is he raising her to her?

    Listening to her whispering his name, asking for help.

    Yu Shaoyun finally suppressed all the violent emotions.

    There was some kind of hidden pity in his heart.

    It¡¯s like pleasure.

    After all, her mouth is shouting his name...

    The man left her trembling body and slowly stepped back a few steps.

    Then he turned and left without hesitation.

    In the dark, the girl can''t see his face.

    After he left, Bai Weiwei immediately jumped out of the chair, and she wiped the tears that did not exist in the corners of her eyes.

    Then he rushed out without hesitation.

    Just stepping out of the door, I saw Yu Shaoyun standing at the door.

    The man under the corridor lights reveals a kind of reserved manner in elegance.

    His suit is still meticulous, the cufflinks are buckled back, and the tie that was ripped off is neat.

    It seems that the person who just entered is not him.

    Bai Weiwei stopped in a panic and seemed to be scared.

    Yu Shaoyun quietly looked at her for a few seconds, gently tapping her thin lips, and smiling gently and tenderly.

    His eyes are like falling stars, and his feelings are like the sea.

    "What''s wrong? Just miss me for a while, just think about me?"

    The suspicion in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes disappeared, and her lips trembled, but she did not know how to complain.

    After all, she is used to being bullied.

    It was too strange for her to tell others that she was being bullied.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the girl who was shrinking at the door. His face was white and his eyes were full of horror, and he was eager to see him.

    He slowly moved forward almost, reaching down to the back of her hand, and he did not directly buckle her finger.

    Instead, she followed her cheongsam cuffs a little and finally came to her wrist.

    The bead string on the wrist is gone.

    It was falling when I was struggling.

    The jade beads in one place, the sound of landing is really nice.

    He was a little deeper and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I am back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2634ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (36)

    Chapter 2634 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (36)

    Just finished, Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth was flat and seemed to suffer a big grievance. He got into his arms and whispered with his waist.

    Shred crying.

    It is her most trusting person, the most extroverted expression.

    Yu Shaoyun stood quietly and let her hold.

    It seems that I have never done a bad thing, and I have a graceful and elegant style, and I am just clasping her delicate and slender wrist bones.

    His eyelashes drooped, covering the dark evil spirits in his eyes.

    Let her cry, tears soaked his chest clothes.

    It¡¯s cold and pitiful.

    However, he felt that the fire in his chest had risen and could not be suppressed.

    He licked his lips, his lips were red, and he was always a man who couldn''t get into the fire.

    At the moment, it has become like a devil.

    His nephew stared at her ink hair, and it was dark and deep.

    [Hey, the male master is good forty-five. ¡¿

    When I went back, Bai Weiwei was crying and tired and was in the arms of Yu Shaoyun.

    His voice is light and warm.

    "Don''t go out in the future, there are bad people outside."

    Bai Weiwei has a stiff body and does not know how to respond.

    She did not say anything, nor did she refuse.

    Yu Shaoyun seems to be good for her. "You should be someone to protect, in the future..."

    He paused and his voice was low and hoarse.

    It is like a sigh of sigh.

    "I will protect you."

    Bai Weiwei was in his arms for a while, finally realizing that he was looking up to see him.

    However, I only saw Yu Shaoyun¡¯s jaw, which seemed to be a little tight.

    But the next moment, he showed a soft smile.

    The two are unusually deceptive, very beautiful and calm.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while, and the tension in her eyes eased. She lowered her head and held his hand harder.

    It seems that he is the only guardian and relying on himself in this dirty and evil world.

    And Yu Shaoyun¡¯s eyes also showed a smile.

    The smile was dyed dark.

    It is a paranoid similar to possessiveness.

    Although Bai Weiwei did not see the expression of Yu Shaoyun.

    But she can guess it.

    "It¡¯s just a boring wolf, a bad black belly, deliberately bullying me, letting me out of fear, he can save trouble and not take me out."

    I am eating hot pot with the branch line, and I hear the host''s voice in the past.

    He suddenly became stiff, and immediately hurriedly said: "Right right, big wolf big bad guys, can''t get used to it, ill-treatment."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Although there is nothing wrong with the voice, but why does she hear the guilty feelings?

    Just want to ask.

    When the car has arrived home, she will converge and not distract her attention.

    The reconciliation was caught in the throat by a bite of meat.

    One hand patted his back, and the squad whispered: "Don''t worry, no one will grab you when you eat slowly."

    The system moved to see him.

    Then he was not prepared, and took the lid of the trash can and glanced over his head.

    He has enough fighting power to defeat dozens of small tables.

    This is why he will eat hot pot and show his good things to the enemy.

    It is to defeat the branch line, not to eat delicious.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After going back, she ran to take a shower.

    Yu Shaoyun knows that she can take care of herself in this respect, and she knows why she is so urgent to clean herself.

    He did not expose it, but lay in a chair.

    Fingers are not tight and play with cuffs.

    It seems that it is certain that she will not come out so soon.

    Yu Shaoyun took out a green bead from his pocket.

    It is one of the beads that she dropped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2635ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (37)

    Chapter 2635 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (37)

    His fingertips rolled and rolled, and the cool cool jade was conspicuous.

    He threw the beads out of his hand and dropped it into the lake outside the balcony.

    The lotus leaf in the water has begun to be defeated.

    The full of the clear lotus leaves, it seems to be exposed to the yellow side.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at it for a while, drank too much alcohol, and added a bad thing, and his mood was too big.

    He closed his eyes a little tired.

    The nightmare suddenly came.

    He saw himself standing at the rest door of the banquet.

    The young movie actor is talking about a little young joke he can''t understand, and the girl in the door is happy.

    The lights in the lounge are splendid.

    The doorway he stood was full of darkness.

    The pure girl bowed her head and listened carefully to the words of the young man.

    She is young and young, and her mind is incomplete.

    I like the kids who don¡¯t have long hair.

    After all, there are only a few common topics to talk about between young children.

    And he is full of vicissitudes, hypocritical and mature.

    I don¡¯t like young people at all.

    Yu Shaoyun squinted his head and leaned against the door.

    His dark shadow slowly began to spread from the door to the door.

    The black shadow covered it.

    The drowned young man was overwhelmed.

    The splendid lights in the lounge began to be swallowed up by the darkness.

    The indoor girl stood up in horror, but found herself suppressed by a dark shadow.

    She was afraid to pout and seemed to be offended.

    Then she did not hesitate to run outside the door.

    One fell into the arms of Yu Shaoyun.

    The girl raised her face, the face of the delicate snow, there is a sense of vulnerability that tempts people to sink.

    It is Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Shaoyun thought calmly.

    Like she saw her protector, she reached out and hugged him and shouted: "Yu Shaoyun, save me."

    Yu Shaoyun reached out to the fingertips. He bowed his head and kissed her hair.

    His fingers clasped her wrist bones, and the shadow of darkness wrapped around her wrists.

    Yu Shaoyun heard his evil and hot voice sounded.

    "Why do you think I can save you?"

    He showed a slightly distorted, unusually wicked smile.

    Behind the slender body of a man, a dark shadow spreads up.

    That shadow is the face of Yu Shaoyun.

    The last ray of light sank into the eyes of the girl in horror.

    Yu Shaoyun will also be the last conscience.

    Thoroughly pulled into the darkness.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly woke up, and he reached for his chest.

    The heart beats fast.

    Then he raised his eyes and quickly looked at the bathroom door.

    Everything that is absurd and distorted in the dream, the desperation that the girl can''t escape, is still in her mind.

    I haven¡¯t done how clear it has been for a long time, so I react to my inner nightmare.

    A nightmare that made him unusually uncomfortable.

    This dream made him take it for granted.

    Even if this dream is unusually evil, he does not mean to prevent himself from falling.

    The door of the bathroom was opened, and the pajamas on Bai Weiwei were very conservative.

    She is like a kitten that has been smashed by rain, holding a pair of wet eyes and reaching out and afraid of licking her collar.

    Yu Shaoyun was still lying on the chair, and the scarlet in his eyes had not faded.

    Bai Weiwei had come over, but he saw his eyes and took a step back sensitively.

    Although the mind is stupid, the intuition is very accurate.

    Yu Shaoyun even wanted to hide it, but she saw her hair sleek, like a satin-like look.

    The sound is still soft and soft, "I will go to bed early, I will go to the bath."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2636ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (38)

    Chapter 2636 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (38)

    The doubts in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes disappeared, and a bright smile appeared. Then she nodded and turned to the screen and walked.

    Yu Shaoyun saw her leave and was quiet for ten seconds.

    He just got up slowly.

    When he got into the bathroom, he turned on the cold water.

    The skin is hot.

    Yu Shaoyun began to tear off his clothes in the pouring of cold water.

    On the white back, the beautiful muscles and the butterfly bones contain an invisible force.

    Yu Gongzi, who has stripped off the clothes created by modern civilization, is like a real hunter at the moment.

    Infiltrating and strong.

    His soft and affectionate eyes, under the icy water, are also exceptionally sharp and sharp.

    I don''t know how long it will be watered.

    He only cleaned up his heat.

    Yu Shaoyun, wearing a silk pajamas, walked out of the bathroom with bare feet.

    After the screen, the cat-like figure has already curled up in the quilt.

    She should be very tired.

    He took her to a strange place and was frightened and bullied.

    The body is weak.

    The car that runs back and forth runs around.

    Others may feel normal.

    It is a heavy burden to the body she has just healed.

    Yu Shaoyun blows his hair and does not want to bring moisture to bed.

    Then I cleaned up myself, and the clear and refreshing man was very calm and went to bed.

    He still slept on the other side of the bed.

    When he was about to pull the quilt, he thought about what to stop.

    Yu Shaoyun just hesitated for three seconds, and the bottom line in his heart was urged to eat.

    He slowly climbed to the bed and took her into his arms.

    She slept heavily and could barely hear the sound of breathing.

    A long silky hair was scattered on his arm.

    Her sweet smell, smeared on his skin, is like a potion, let his blood begin to boil.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged her and the quilt wrapped them both.

    If she is smart, she will find out.

    He deliberately held her instead of her automatically.

    Yu Shaoyun calmly thought about letting her adapt to his changes.

    I will reveal my true face later.

    This should not be too scary to her.

    If he waits patiently for caution, she is still unacceptable.

    Then... I will say it later.

    Yu Shaoyun was very irresponsible thinking, not thinking at all if she did not accept the back scene.

    It seems to be knowing what she really rejected his consequences.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Yu Shaoyun¡¯s big tail wolf mind was more and more unconcealed.

    He used to wipe the instrument and she was with him.

    Now he is using the reason to wipe the instrument, touching her fingers.

    When he used to write the brush, she looked at it.

    Now it is he who wants her to write and write with a brush, and then he is holding her toes and eating tofu.

    Think about the ambiguity of this little king eight.

    It¡¯s the more people who are abstinent, and when they wave, they just break their legs.

    Bai Weiwei is a mentally handicapped person and can''t expose him.

    Can only be hard to bear.

    The torrential rain in the late summer is coming again. For a while, all the land is muddy.

    Yu Shaoyun also had a sorrowful idea, saying that the lotus roots were cooked in the water, and they went to pick the lotus roots.

    Picking the lotus and listening to it, how to pick the lotus root?

    As a result, Bai Weiwei saw Yu Shaoyun dry the water for a long time, rolled up the pants, and bent to the muddy soil to dig the lotus roots.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Elegant and noble sons are not installed, is this going to be an old farmer?

    Although it is Yu Shaoyun''s bad taste, Bai Weiwei is worth taking off his shoes and stepping on the mud to help.

    As a result, the man turned and buckled her waist, and hugged her to the bench set up by the water, letting her sit.

    He said: "I will be here."

    This is really a smell of earth.

    Bai Weiwei''s toes are muddy, and the white and lovely feet are all delicate and rooted.

    She thought about her chin. Is dinner a lotus stewed pork rib? Or lotus root fried pork.

    Although Yu Shaoyun is a vegetarian, she did not force her to eat together.

    So she has recently gained three pounds.

    Branch line: "Is it good to eat hot pot?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The lotus pot is not under the hot pot."

    Branch line: "It''s also um, is your foot uncomfortable?"

    Bai Weiwei only reacted back, hey, isn''t this a small branch?

    Branch line: "Small task, let the man give you a foot wash, give you a foot wash can be romantic, no."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last thing, good night?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2637ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (39)

    Chapter 2637 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (39)

    The new branch task is to let Yu Shaoyun wash her feet,

    Still have to wash her feet?

    In the brain of Bai Weiwei, Yu Shaoyun, who wore a slave costume, appeared immediately. He took a poor little foot and shook it step by step.

    It is like a little pity that is oppressed by the landlord.

    Washing the feet with the copper basin, painted with blush and smiled, "Come, Master, slaves wash your feet."

    This is the so-called career queen line of the small branch, let Yu Shaoyun become a **** little man to serve her?

    So what is the true face of her so-called career line?

    Bai Weiwei looked at her own muddy feet and looked strange and sluggish.

    This is not good for mentally handicapped people.

    I can¡¯t say that, with the eyes of eagerness, how can Yu Shaoyun see her intention to wash her feet?

    It didn''t matter before.

    Now Yu Shaoyun feels gradually revealing the face of the beast.

    That little action, really when she is mentally retarded?

    She is afraid that her eyes are too pitiful, plus her own little pitiful temperament.

    Yu Shaoyun could not support it, and the sense of morality collapsed. What should I do if she tried to misbehave?

    Is it not a bad thing to plot a bad or not?

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head and looked at her feet.

    Yu Shaoyun carefully took out a beautiful lotus root from the soil, washed the soil, and looked up to see the girl hiding beside the lotus leaf that was defeated.

    Her small neck is white as the most white and tender.

    The low-hanging eyelashes are dark and pressed, and her misty eyes are lining deep and beautiful.

    His eyes slowly fell and saw her feet faltering.

    Exquisite as the jade beads of the toes, one by one as a child''s tender, smeared with delicate mud, but more lovely.

    Yu Shaoyun took the lotus root and stared at her toes for a long time.

    Then he seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable and barely moved his eyes away.

    The lotus root in his hand was cut off by his fingers and fell into the mud.

    The lotus root is broken and can''t be eaten when it is in the mud.

    Yu Shaoyun knew that his mind was restless, so he took the remaining half of the lotus root and went up.

    Bai Weiwei was scared and looked up at him.

    Then I saw Yu Shaoyun, only to slow down the look.

    Yu Shaoyun came to her side, pale and innocent face, a gentle smile.

    "Let''s go back."

    His interest seems to be no longer in those winds and snows, pen and paper, and the lotus leaves are listening to the rain.

    All the things that had previously allowed him to cultivate his body and mind and calm down.

    They all became emotionally tumbling and raging.

    Because of the child on the side.

    Bai Weiwei reacted somewhat slowly, reflecting the slightly hot daylight and seeing Yu Shaoyun''s smile.

    Just like an instinctive infection, she couldn''t help but reveal a lovely smile.

    Her smile is full of trust, more pure and childish.

    Yu Shaoyun took the lotus root''s fingers tightly and almost smashed the knot.

    He feels that he may be having problems.

    Seeing her laughing so much, it was a sharp enthusiasm.

    Bullying her seems to be the darkest thought in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei did not seem to be aware of his beastly dangerous eyes.

    She was so strange that she wanted to stand up.

    Yu Shaoyun stretched her arm and helped her stand up.

    Her calf was exposed from the hem of the cheongsam, such as the jade''s calf and delicate ankles, stained with mud.

    She seems to be somewhat uncomfortable.

    After all, although Bai Jia was bullied, she was not too short in material terms.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2638ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (40)

    Chapter 2638 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (40)

    She actually loves to be clean.

    Also like to wear shoes.

    And he prefers that she wears cheongsam and walks around in his room barefoot.

    It seems that this will satisfy some of the ulterior metaphorical thoughts in your heart.

    Yu Shaoyun still took her back indifferently.

    Nothing shows any other enthusiasm.

    When he came to the door, Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped.

    Her feet are mud, she doesn''t want to go in.

    After all, the house is covered with clean carpet and wooden floors.

    Once stepped in, it tainted the clean.

    The performance is too obvious.

    Yu Shaoyun also reacted as if he came back. He turned back and asked: "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, no snoring, but her eyes fell to her feet.

    Yu Shaoyun looked down at her feet and stared at it for a few seconds before she suddenly realized: "Is the foot dirty?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked up and his eyes brightened to see him.

    Yu Shaoyun had already thrown the lotus roots and thrown them at home to the bodyguards to dig and wash.

    He reached out and hugged her up.

    Then walk straight into the house.

    Bai Weiwei was nervous about him, and it seemed that he was not so comfortable with him.

    Yu Shaoyun is very calm and natural, as if holding her like a dog.

    Bai Weiwei was also nervous, and he was infected with soothing nerves.

    Put her on the chair, and when Yu Shaoyun looked down, the nose tipped her clean hair.

    It is cool and contains the aroma of a girl.

    He blinked and his lips were stunned and seemed to be enjoying something.

    Then I straightened up and said to her, "I will give you a bath and take a shower to clean your feet."

    Wash your heels and bathe... although the essence is to wash.

    But one also washed too much.

    Does the branch line recognize this?

    Bai Weiwei just asked, I heard the small table sneer: "Somewhat a bit, point to the face, bathing minutes will shield you and you want to complete the task. Dreaming, press the head of the man, let him wash you Feet, hurry up and burn up the ambition of your big woman, don''t mix and eat, you are a small white flower professional."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she heard a bang, as if the flies were flapping the flies.

    Then the system calmly said: "What he means is that bathing does not mean washing the feet, and washing the feet is necessary to wash the feet."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ok, she knows.

    Listen to this explanation.

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped from the chair. She remembered this home and seemed to have those antique-level footbaths.

    Loveland is a ghost place.

    It was built by Bai Yanlan and her mother.

    And her mother is an antique lover.

    Every time the white father misses his love, he will collect antiques.

    No matter what antiques are collected, it will become expensive.

    The wash basin is said to be washed by Yang Guifei.

    After listening to the story of this antique, she was speechless.

    Ma egg antique dealers are also fighting for making money, and they can talk more than writing novels.

    Bai Weiwei turned out the footbath in a corner, quite big.

    She worried that Yu Shaoyun couldn''t see what she meant, and immediately took half a basin of water from the water under the lotus leaf outside.

    Then she was slow and struggling to go to the room.

    It is the fool who also sees that she wants to wash her feet and does not want to take a shower.

    And her small arms and calves, the footbath can not hold.

    How did Yu Shaoyun mean to come and help.

    A bunch of help is even a wash basin.

    Then she immediately put her foot into the footbath and treated him as a foot.

    The perfect plan.

    When Yu Shaoyun came out of the bathroom, he saw Bai Weiwei struggle to hold the footbath.

    The water in the basin will splash out.

    Her small body was holding such a clumsy thing, and it was a bit funny at the moment.

    Yu Shaoyun also took a few seconds, only a few steps forward, took her wash basin.

    He looked down at her feet and the mud on her feet was covered with the floor.

    Bai Weiwei only noticed that she was doing something wrong. Her toes curled up and bowed her head and said nothing.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled and didn''t care.

    It is a pity that the hot water in the bathroom is full.

    He put the footbath on the chair and waved at her, "Come and wash your feet."

    Bai Weiwei: Hey, the spur line is half done.

    The last one is more today.

    Go to bed early? good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2639ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (41)

    Chapter 2639 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (41)

    Then she sat down on the chair and her feet immediately reached into the footbath.

    The script came to the point of sludge, and it was clean.

    Yu Shaoyun changed his face. His fingers touched the water in the basin, which was cool?

    Almost no thought, he held her feet in both hands and took her feet out of the water.

    The man''s face is a bit gloomy.

    "You are in poor health, don''t touch cold water."

    Bai Weiwei cringed and seemed to be unable to understand his words.

    Yu Shaoyun discovered that his dissatisfaction was too exposed, and he valued her too much.

    It¡¯s a bit unbearable to cause a distraction in her control.

    Yu Shaoyun slowly relieved his breath and suppressed his abnormal possessiveness.

    He put the footbath out and splashed the water out.

    All the bodyguards who are finishing the lotus roots see that Yu Gongzi, who has always been elegant, came out with a footbath.

    Everyone looks at each other.

    I feel that the contrast of this scene is too great, so that they can stay for a while.

    Wait until Yu Shaoyun is back to the room with a wash basin.

    A new round of enthusiastic rumors began to rumor again.

    Yu Gongzi washes his feet with Xiaozhizi--Yu Gongzi gives a bath for Xiaozhizhi--Yu Gongzi is at home keyboard--Yu Gongzi has no human rights at home, private money is given to white foxes, every day is dried, when cattle are horses, ¹òEating...

    The rumor has made everyone believe.

    Yu Shaoyun turned out to be a wife.

    Yu Shaoyun did not think of going out to wash the footbath, and the rumors of the group of maids and the big men in the family, what changed.

    He came in with the bulky footbath.

    I saw Bai Weiwei''s feet on the wooden cross under the chair. She lowered her head and the ink fell on her shoulders.

    The rules are well-behaved, and the face of the powder group is very cute.

    Laborious maintenance during this time.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei had a lot of popularity and soft heating.

    Bai Weiwei is counting her own toes, and then tearing you to death with the small table.

    "It¡¯s just finished washing your feet."

    Small watch: "Is it a foot wash? You touch your own conscience and ask if it hurts."

    Bai Weiwei: "Touch it, ask, don''t hurt."

    Small table: "..."

    I forgot that this is a big green tea with no ethics, the moral bottom line is low to wear the center of the universe, and the poor vicious image is sold by the little white flowers.

    How can there be a conscience?

    Bai Weiwei: "It is not a matter of washing your feet to put your feet into the footbath. Then the other person washes it out and it is good. You don''t want to pay the bill."

    Small table: "There is time to wash your feet."

    The system came out and secretly said: "No, just a small task reminder is completed, I took a look at his task list, it is finished, he is lying to you."

    Small table: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hehehe."

    The system took the roast duck leg from the branch line, "hehehehe."

    At this moment, the branch suddenly felt that his heart hurts.

    Bai Weiwei tore the small watch and feels very comfortable.

    Just about to step on the chair under the ankle, a pair of pampered and powerful feet with strong palms.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Yu Shaoyun had put the footbath to the side, and it was warm water.

    And he himself was half squatting, and his palms were white and there was no trace of work, so he held her feet.

    The man''s finger gently touched her toes.

    Like inadvertently, the feathers are brushed.

    Let Bai Weiwei''s toes tremble and want to escape.

    But when I saw the man whispering, "I don''t want to wash my feet."

    He said that he was careless and put her feet in warm water.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2640ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (42)

    Chapter 2640 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (42)

    Although comfortable, I don''t want to wash it.

    Because her mission is complete.

    Bai Weiwei has not thought of how to protest. Yu Shaoyun¡¯s voice is very low. ¡°Wei Wei¡¯s feet are dirty. If I don¡¯t wash it, it will not look good.¡±

    This is a bit gentle.

    But his fingers were soft and licked her toes.

    A big man, just squatting to wash her feet.

    There is no shelf at all.

    If she is mentally retarded, she will believe.

    When Yu Shaoyun once again, deliberately, add gravity and hold her sole.

    Fingertips scraped through her skin.

    Let her start unable to control the time of trembling.

    She finally knows, is this a foot wash?

    This is his mother''s, it is a rogue.

    Yu Shaoyun''s dawn gradually darkened, his thin lips lingering, and even felt the sudden jump of the temple.

    He was squatting, and his pale face showed a faint blush.

    Beautiful slender fingers, gently licking the water marks in the warm water.

    Pick up a pot of cockroaches.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled and looked at him. It seemed that he felt that he could not stand it and wanted to take his foot out.

    But when she moved, the strength of the man''s finger was amazing.

    Putting her feet in the water is not as good as moving.

    "Don''t move, it hasn''t been cleaned yet."

    Still not clean?

    Bai Weiwei looked at her wrinkled feet, and the skin had to be bald.

    Still not clean?

    Yu Shaoyun raised his eyes, and the heavy plunder in his eyes made him more eager to wait.

    He repeated again, whispering softly, and the thin lips were stained with blood.

    "You have to wash it clean."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It''s not like washing your feet. This is to get her feet down.

    Bai Weiwei experienced the most psychological wash in his life.

    The toes are faintly painful, and the skin is pale and pale, and is wrinkled by water.

    In the end, she was grievously wrapped in a quilt, shrunk in the corner of the wall and looked at Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun¡¯s mood is very good. He is free to go to bed, calm and calm.

    On the contrary, it seems that Bai Weiwei¡¯s grievances are at a loss.

    Looking at Bai Weiwei who wrapped himself into a small and poor group, Yu Shaoyun seems to be watching a beautiful scene.

    Just occupying the side of the bed, the twilight deep and calmly stared at her.

    Because this eye is too focused, Bai Weiwei is somewhat afraid of not starting.

    Yu Shaoyun had no choice but to reach out and lick his own nose, knowing his gradually revealing appetite and scaring her.

    And such a white Wei Wei.

    The mind is pure and young.

    It takes a sense of guilt to do something for her.

    Yu Shaoyun can only helplessly lie on the bed, hypnotizing himself to have patience.

    After all, Bai Weiwei¡¯s illness was scared and was shot.

    This kind of self-enclosure is actually different from autism.

    It is self-growth, even self-healing and self-maturation.

    During this time, Bai Weiwei is much smarter than before.

    It should be considered how old it is.

    Yu Shaoyun is even thinking about whether to ask her for a psychiatrist or something.

    He thought of it and looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    But she found that she was sitting on the bed and fell asleep.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled and immediately got up and approached her, slowly putting her on the bed.

    Then he bowed his head and kissed her eyelashes.

    Like kissing your most precious collection.

    [Hey, the man is so good. ¡¿

    The long-term flow of fine water, the feeling of goodness is accumulated a little.

    However, the good feeling stayed at fifty, and there was no movement.

    Bai Weiwei knows that people are different from people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2641ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (43)

    Chapter 2641 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (43)

    Yu Shaoyun is a man who is not the kind of person who can get along with his feelings.

    As long as there is no other stimulus.

    Fifty good feelings are estimated to be the limit.

    The rest of the good feelings must be brushed by the method of the point.

    Bai Weiwei is wearing a light green cheongsam, beautiful and fresh as spring leaves.

    She was curious at the table, watching Yu Shaoyun holding a warm powder and Tian Yu brand, is making a tassel.

    Yu Shaoyun whispered: "The quality of this jade is okay. It is a Ping An card that has been lighted up. You are holding it."

    He likes to give her some weird things.

    Brushes, painted paintings, jade bracelets or beads, and powdered flowers.

    Even the jade brand that was given to her had to go to the temple to open the light and take it home to design her own ear.

    This kind of man is really loaded into the bones.

    I will make myself scented.

    In fact, there is still a hungry wolf in the bones.

    Bai Weiwei got along very well with him during this time, so he was not afraid at all.

    Instead, I am looking forward to watching the jade card, as if I like his gift very much.

    Yu Shaoyun got a light white tassel and put the jade card in her hand.

    "Tomorrow is your birthday, what gift do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei is feeling the brand, moist and cool, and feels first-class in the summer temperature.

    She smiled and was as cute as a child.

    The words of Yu Shaoyun are ignored.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t care, she always did.

    I can''t say a few words a week.

    The most familiar words are called his name.

    Yu Shaoyun has already felt satisfied.

    Several people appeared suddenly outside the door, and several members of Chen Shan mainly appeared.

    Yu Shaoyun saw it. He put down the remaining tassels in his hand and said to Bai Weiwei: "I will leave for a while."

    Bai Weiwei stared up and looked at him.

    He found that he had bowed his head and kissed her cheek.

    These kisses are very premeditated, starting with hair and then testing on the ear.

    It is the face now.

    It is estimated that the next time it is on the lips.

    And he is exceptionally peaceful and natural, as if doing so is normal.

    Bai Weiwei did not expose it, but ignorantly looked at him and bowed his head to play the jade card.

    Yu Shaoyun turned and left, and when he was facing him, he was relieved.

    After all, he wants to restrain his kiss and not continue.

    It is indeed a very difficult thing.

    The most recent meeting is the most critical project in the transition period.

    After taking over Bai Jia, he discovered that although he inherited a large amount of wealth.

    Also inherited a lot of trouble.

    Yu Shaoyun handled these troubles and paid a lot of effort.

    The handling of wealth is also troublesome. To use it accurately in the transformation project, it is a mistake to take a wrong step.

    From the beginning of the meeting to the later stage, Yu Shaoyun¡¯s face was not good.

    It is purely tired.

    He looks at the trivial and extremely important things with no expression.

    The brain can''t avoid thinking about it, how to make Bai Weiwei happy tomorrow.

    After all, it is her birthday.

    She had never had a birthday before, and this day is a disaster for the white family father.

    My favorite woman died on this day.

    Don''t say to Bai Weiwei''s birthday, if you see Bai Weiwei on this day, kill her heart.

    Yu Shaoyun thought of her previous days, her eyes were cold.

    I also thought that when I was young, I saw the scene where she was abused, but she did not stop it.

    Instead, look at it from afar, and it¡¯s not a matter of indifference.

    He suddenly regretted himself, why was it so iron-hearted, even if she pulled her at that time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2642ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (44)

    Chapter 2642 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (44)

    I don¡¯t think of her now, I feel a pain in my heart.

    She became like this, and he was not a part of the wave.

    The white family can''t raise pure children.

    Bai Weiwei is an accident.

    But this accident is worse than not. After all, this place is a sludge pit.

    Too good, pure, it seems out of place.

    Sooner or later, it was destroyed.

    Fortunately, before she was destroyed, he destroyed the white house.

    Also kept her.

    Yu Shaoyun took a breath and took care of the last job, then got up and said goodbye to this embarrassing conference room.

    The meeting is not finished yet, but he plans to bid farewell in advance.

    One of the most discussed things in the meeting was the last time he was attacked.

    Still did not investigate, how the whereabouts leaked.

    Although everyone feels like when the investigation was made, what was missing, there is still no real progress.

    The only progress was that the forces that attacked them were completely killed and destroyed.

    It may have escaped a few fish that slipped through the net, but it was harmless.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the scenery in the love garden, and everything here is still the same as before.

    He likes it here, just because he is used to living.

    This is the case with him. Once you get used to something, it is very difficult to change.

    For example, if you get used to hating white yanlan, you can hate it, even if she runs out, it is not worth a look.

    I am used to calculating the white house, I will spend all my thoughts, to calculate, to desperately.

    I am used to living here, I have been living.

    Whether the memory here is a nightmare for him.

    Speaking of nightmares, it seems that there have been few nightmares.

    Yu Shaoyun knows that he has begun to get used to it, in the days of Bai Weiwei.

    He is used to her existence and is used to eating with him.

    Sleep with him.

    Play with him some elegant little interest.

    Even getting used to it, doing something to her in a dream, belonging to the obsession of a man''s demon. .

    Yu Shaoyun paused, once this habit formed.

    Maybe I like her, it becomes a real habit that can''t be changed.

    a bit dangerious.

    Yu Shaoyun examines his feelings and feels that he is not guilty of real habits.

    And send her away for a while.

    Otherwise, he will become a real obsession, and he may have one more weakness.

    With the advice of Bai¡¯s father, he¡¯s so disgusted with what he¡¯s called love.

    Love a woman, can indulge everything that the woman brings.

    It¡¯s just crazy.

    All kinds of complicated thoughts are turning, Yu Shaoyun still calmly returned to the house.

    He saw Bai Weiwei looking down at the words he wrote.

    Her round eyes, misty, like a curious and ignorant cat, licking her neck, are carefully watching the ink pen words spread out on the table.

    Bai Weiwei curiously looked at it for a while, then touched it with his fingertips.

    The girl sat sideways, and her figure was painted with a light green leafy cheongsam, which outlined a beautiful curve.

    An ink hangs down under the waist, the brilliance of satin, pure and beautiful to the extreme.

    Yu Shaoyun stayed for a while before slowly returning to God.

    He walked over and was back to normal, but his fingers were out of control and gently touched her hair.

    A silky, beautiful touch of hair that passes through his fingers.

    Yu Shaoyun has a calm face. "Do you like my words?"

    Bai Weiwei would understand his words, and she responded with a slight dull nod.

    Yu Shaoyun picked up the brush and said to her: "I will write more for you, do you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei is coveted, seems to be thinking, and seems to be distracted.

    Just when Yu Shaoyun thought she was like before, she would not speak.

    I heard her say: "Yu Shaoyun."

    Yu Shaoyun had a meal before he came back.

    But I heard the figure of the girl with a few stubborn stubles, "Like, Yu Shaoyun."

    Yu Shaoyun only felt that his heartbeat was as uncontrollable as a drum.

    He licked his lips, don''t open his face, and breathe heavily and hot.

    The brush in my hand even shook a bit.

    Yu Shaoyun calmed down his reaction and quickly wrote his name on white paper.

    The dragon and the phoenix danced a little.

    After writing it, he said, "Do you like it?"

    He didn''t really expect it, she could understand the puns of this sentence.

    The next second, the girl had already leaned in and kissed his cheek gently.

    Then wait for him to react.

    After she turned and ran to the screen, she carefully grasped the edge of the screen with her hands and sneaked out to see him.

    It¡¯s like a cat who has done bad things, poor and cute, and with a stubborn force.

    Yu Shaoyun blinked and couldn''t help but touch his cheek.

    Then he blinked and saw the small figure behind the screen, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile.

    Perhaps, a little habit that likes her existence is not bad.

    [Hey, the male lord has a good feeling of fifty-five. ¡¿

    Looking out from the corner of the head of the small table, holding a stinging heart, showing a sly smile...

    The last one is even more.

    What, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2643ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (45)

    Chapter 2643 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (45)

    Everything about the White House has slowly disappeared.

    The distribution of benefits and the restart of the project, with a slow but safe speed, began to turn into resources in the hands of Yu Shaoyun.

    The style of his work is like his people.

    Warm and steady.

    In addition to the time and violentness of the time when he won the White House.

    For the rest of the time, I can''t see how urgent his character is.

    Bai Weiwei did not pay attention to Yu Shaoyun¡¯s career.

    The main line of Raiders is her attention.

    After all, the goodwill of the main line task has risen too slowly.

    The feeling of goodness is simply the speed of the turtle.

    It has been almost a month since I was lucky enough to rise to fifty-five.

    The good sense of danger stays at sixty.

    The reason for coming to the 60th is that Yu Shaoyun has begun to hang on her occasion regardless of time.

    It''s like the warmth of his work style.

    When he wants a girl, he is also slowly.

    Step by step, erode her with his own rhythm.

    If it is a mentally handicapped, I really think that his attitude is natural and his kiss is pure.

    I can''t think of it there.

    And recently there is a more psychiatrist, a woman from abroad.

    In his thirties, he is an authoritative expert in his heart, and he looks at his eyes with a blond body.

    Bai Weiwei did not dare to care for this kind of expert, and it was very hard to install.

    After all, people like psychologists are not the same as Yu Shaoyun.

    Although Yu Shaoyun is smart, observing is also a fork, but his main business is not staring at her.

    She is lazy, or sneer twice.

    Yu Shaoyun is busy with his career, and certainly can''t take her time.

    She also has time to get off work, and she wants to wave her feet and let her expression relax.

    However, since I have been a psychiatrist, I have been installed in twenty-four minutes, minutes and seconds.

    After all, the work of a psychiatrist is always staring at you.

    Bai Weiwei said: tired dog.

    The blonde beauty looks and squats and plays with her like a chat.

    Bai Weiwei took a brush and painted Yu Shaoyun to teach her ink painting.

    Of course, Yu Shaoyun painted real ink paintings.

    She painted graffiti.

    The psychiatrist called Mina, is a Chinese-English mixed-race.

    The five senses are biased towards the UK, but the five senses are soft and look pleasing to the eye.

    Bai Weiwei did not have any opinions on her and read the information.

    It was discovered that she was a college student of Yu Shaoyun. She was a master of the school. Although she could not speak a few words, she could also be called a teacher and sister.

    Bai Weiwei is a conscientious mentally handicapped. Everything is ignored and her ears are closed.

    Anyway, except for Yu Shaoyun, she did not say a word.

    So Mina asked her what she was, she just raised her eyes and stared at her with pure, innocent, beautiful and ignorant eyes.

    I was embarrassed to stare at the psychiatrist, and I continued to bow my head.

    Mina is not ashamed and doesn''t feel angry. Instead, she feels that she is normal.

    She began to analyze Bai Weiwei''s paintings... very consistent with a mentally retarded painting.

    It is simply that there is no feeling of value in the heart.

    During this time, Bai Weiwei cooperated with the psychologist''s game.

    There has never been confrontation, but it is just a match, and nothing else.

    After so many days, the treatment was exceptionally bad.

    Mina felt that the treatment was so bad that she simply insulted the resume of her brilliant psychiatrist.

    She looked at Bai Weiwei, who was drawing with a brush.

    The girl is very delicate and beautiful.

    The skin of the powder group, the color of the ink, such as silk, the beauty of the color of the ink, can not help but be impressed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2644ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (46)

    Chapter 2644 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (46)

    Age is set, many girls of this age, just a plain face can make people fascinated.

    Not to mention the appearance of Bai Weiwei.

    When she first saw it, Mina still had a feeling.

    A canary that is so delicate that it is not human, and it is too fragile, it is a devastating desire to scream in the heart.

    Even she can be keenly aware of the changes in Yu Shaoyun.

    It is getting more and more out of control for the paranoid madness possession of this girl who is not normal.

    Mina stared at Bai Weiwei for a while, and suddenly reached out and touched the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei seems to be looking up a bit strange, she is pure in the end, ignorant of ignorant eyes, just staring at her.

    Although she knows that she doesn''t understand anything.

    But Mina had a moment, and even thought that her thoughts in her heart were seen by the girl.

    This made her finger a little harder.

    The nails almost broke into the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers shook and there was a trace of water in his eyes.

    Mina reacted back and immediately retracted her hand. She smiled and said, "I see what Xiao Wei painted."

    After that, take her paintings and study them.

    But did not mention the red mark on the back of the girl''s hand.

    And Bai Weiwei took the pen, and she did not understand the pain, sitting in the chair.

    System: "Be careful, she is Yu Shaoyun''s fanatical crush."

    Bai Weiwei is indifferent: "Nothing, her current treatment plan is normal."

    When she came, Bai Weiwei and the system passed the information again.

    This big sister in front of her, secretly loved Yu Shaoyun for ten years.

    But Yu Shaoyun is like block ice. Seeing everyone is similar to watching dead bodies.

    Plus that time, there is also a blatant and crazy admirer of Bai Yanlan.

    So instead, Mina¡¯s secret crush is inconspicuous.

    It was Yu Shaoyun who did not realize that this woman had a crush on him.

    After all, it is very simple for a psychologist to hide his emotions.

    Over the years, Mina has made achievements in her field.

    Therefore, Yu Shaoyun thought of looking for a psychiatrist before she found her.

    Psychologists are mostly male, and it is more difficult to find a woman who knows the roots.

    This is also the reason why Yu Shaoyun chose Mina.

    For Yu Shaoyun, letting others approach Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    If the other person is still a man, then... his heart will be uncontrollable.

    And Yu Shaoyun has a layer of dark speculation in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei is too eye-catching.

    And her temperament is too special.

    At first he thought he was psychologically perverted and saw her thinking about how to bully her.

    Her thoughts of her strange and full of destruction.

    Illness to the point of tremor.

    Later, I discovered that all people have more or less destructive desire for her.

    Even the idea of ??jealousy.

    Just because she is his now.

    I have lost a lot of jealous eyes.

    This made Yu Shaoyun almost unable to bear this kind of thing, and wanted to keep her in the house.

    Try not to meet, so as not to be remembered by others.

    Her temperament is too dangerous.

    This is also the reason why Yu Shaoyun can''t let other men approach her. Who knows those men will not be attracted to her.

    And Mina is obviously a better choice.

    Mina glanced at the graffiti drawing and finally gave up the analysis picture.

    Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart seems to be blank.

    There is hardly any emotion worth studying.

    The tepid treatment program does not work for her at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2645ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (47)

    Chapter 2645 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (47)

    If it weren''t for Bai Weiwei, she would have to wonder if she was a normal person.

    Just like to be in a daze.

    Mina showed a gentle smile and wanted to hold Bai Weiwei''s hand again.

    However, Bai Weiwei is not as indifferent as before.

    Her fingers shook and couldn''t wait to recover.

    The man who just walked in just saw her shrinking.

    Mina also discovered that Yu Shaoyun came in. She did not show any expression fluctuations on her face, but she faintly took back her hand.

    "Mr. Yu, you are back."

    Yu Shaoyun did not blemish and nodded, then went straight to the chair and reached out to hold Bai Weiwei up.

    The girl in a lavender cheongsam was easily carried into his arms.

    Just like a young girl with a delicate jade, my face was reddish, and the faint twilight was like a rose flower, bright and shy.

    Yu Shaoyun said to Mina: "Today''s treatment time is up."

    Mina didn''t have any traces, picked up the briefcase, and immediately got up and said goodbye.

    Wait until she walks to the door, and glances out before going out.

    I saw that I was always a cold and absurd, elegant and beautiful Yu Gongzi, and those plain and elegant eyes disappeared.

    He is like a hunter who has been waiting for a long time and has lost patience.

    Holding the girl''s face in both hands, even without any patience, she bowed her head.

    I don''t care at all, how weak the other''s mind is.

    If it is not the age of a girl, she is just an adult.

    This kind of behavior is already a crime.

    Mina turned back, her fingers grabbed her palm, and then left without saying a word.

    On the side of Yu Shaoyun, when he touched the girl''s back with his fingertips.

    I found a trace of red marks on the back of the hand.

    It''s like a nail left.

    The traces that were so light should not be discovered.

    But Bai Weiwei''s skin is too delicate, and any trace can be amplified.

    Yu Shaoyun''s brow wrinkled, and his mind flashed a thought.

    Like casual, he whispered: "Do you have a backache? What is it?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him blankly, his face was redder, but he did not answer.

    He didn''t see anything wrong with her expression, and she felt that she was too big.

    Yu Shaoyun touched her lips and said, "Nothing, if you don''t like her, remember to tell me."

    The psychiatrist can change.

    Even... In fact, she has always been like this.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t want to face the inferior darkness that was constantly magnified in his heart.

    He bowed his head and his fingers came to her delicate neck.

    The sun entered the wood table and stretched their figure and stretched.

    Until the fusion is in one piece, it is inseparable.

    The house full of ink, occasionally there are a few soft and soft voices of the girl.

    There are also men''s gentle and dangerous appeasement words.

    Mina decided to hand over her treatment plan to Yu Shaoyun.

    "Her state is more serious and requires deeper intervention. I need some more intense means."

    Yu Shaoyun just came back from work, sat on the chair of the Taishi, and folded his hands on his knees.

    His attitude was indifferent, and his manners were elegantly and gently flipped through the booklet of the program.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the detailed plan above and knew that this solution would indeed work for a mental patient.

    But the process is to dig the pain in Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    One of the desensitization treatments is to treat her as much as possible and try to let her feel it again.

    Yu Shaoyun took the pen from his suit pocket and took a pen on it. It was very effective to start to cut off some of it, but he did not allow treatment on Bai Weiwei.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2646ï¼š Uncles autistic girl (48)

    Chapter 2646 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (48)

    Mina saw his movements and his face was dark.

    Each program is the psychology of the psychiatrist, so modify it casually.

    It may make this program fall short.

    Yu Shaoyun finally threw the plan back to Mina. "You can aggravate the treatment, but... it won''t work if she is not happy."

    In the last sentence, Yu Shaoyun is very vocal.

    His white face, the first appearance of the faint expression of the wind, is a serious warning, even the calm eyes are full of suffocating warnings.

    Mina¡¯s body was stiff and she immediately showed a stubborn smile.

    "Of course, Mr. Yu."

    Yu Shaoyun stretched his hand to support the armrest and got up indifferently.

    A mature man, even if his face still looks pretty and young, is like a 17-year-old campus boy.

    But every move is calm and calm, but not a hairy boy can compare.

    He turned his back to Mina.

    The pace is even a little short.

    Mina knows that he is going to see the girl.

    As long as you simply analyze Yu Shaoyun''s mentality and manners, you can see his fascination with the girl.

    Even, he never hides.

    Mina stood for a long time and glanced at the plan that she had been painted in a mess, slowly showing a smile.

    In fact, it is not important whether this program can be given.

    All she wants is more time.

    Bai Weiwei found that the treatment plan was wrong.

    After killing Yu Shaoyun, it was enough to deal with Mina.

    The result also found that the big sister actually tampered with the treatment plan.

    On the surface, it is necessary for her to recall her own experience of being abused, so that she can get out of it when she sees more habits.

    But Mina is doing it, hypnotizing her.

    If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s salary increase, she would ignore the repeated hints from the other side.

    Implicit and hypnotic, can kill a person.

    Especially a person with a mental problem.

    And Mina is doing the most tragic experience of her past, through a little broken words, a little bit into her heart.

    Then, aggravate and deepen her condition.

    Coupled with occasional suicide hints.

    This is complete, and the one-stop service sent people to the west to form a psychological destruction plan.

    This program is very similar to desensitization.

    So I can pass Yu Shaoyun.

    If Bai Weiwei is the original owner, it is estimated that after a few months, he has to accept psychological hints to jump off the building.

    This Mina is so calm and generous.

    There is no trace of murder.

    It is a pity that Bai Weiwei said that the original experience of the Lord, she did not feel a bit painful.

    So what hints, hypnosis, she only has an annoying feeling.

    And for a long time no treatment effect, she did not commit suicide.

    It is estimated that Mina, a senior fanatic of Yu Shaoyun, is expected to think of other ways to kill her.

    The pervert has seen more.

    Mina is a small metamorphosis, and there is no level of metamorphosis.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Let''s find a chance to let this parallel doctor roll."

    The system just has a head.

    Branch line: "Hey."

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "?"

    Branch line: "I don''t think so."

    Bai Weiwei and the system head are lazy to shake, faceless, indifferent, the clouds are light and the heart is gray.

    Branch line: "Small task, please help your lovely psychiatrist personally and complete the secret documents of the recent HNA project."

    After that, the small branch showed a sly smile.

    "You personally hand over the confidential documents to your psychologist Mina."

    Personally and Mina stressed enough.

    Let Bai Weiwei have no way to drill.

    This task, in fact, did not appear when there was a response.

    Bai Weiwei just had to deal with Mina, the small table of the branch line rolled out, let her help the other side to complete the stupid fork spy mission.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a long time.

    Finally sighed: "Yu Shaoyun is not easy, even a person who secretly loves him, is to calculate his property."

    It¡¯s a poor baby.

    Let him have a few more kisses at night, she does not bother to abandon him.

    What''s the last thing, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2647ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (49)

    2647: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun had already finished the meeting at one o''clock in the morning and cut off the communication of the remote conference.

    He reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose tiredly, with red blood in his pretty eyes.

    Chen Shan followed several people to sort out the project data of HNA.

    This is the biggest project after the transformation.

    It is also fundamental to their future foothold.

    If they still swallow up all the dark business, then they can certainly be in a terrible and unshakable position.

    But he began to deal with the dark cause, and that was to lose a lot of wealth.

    More important is their status in the Tao.

    This transformation of self-harm is what many people want to do.

    But dare not do it.

    Once the status is shaken, it represents more assassinations, more attacks, and more enemies'' tracking.

    This is the time when you have the most weaknesses, otherwise you will be killed at this time.

    So until the transformation is really successful, then Yu Shaoyun is a behemoth that cannot be shaken by the dark world.

    Because he rationalized all the wealth in Brightness, it would be difficult to move him in the future.

    Chen Shan put several documents of HNA on the table on Yu Shaoyun''s desk.

    Yu Shaoyun stretched out his fingers at will, signaled that they could leave.

    Everyone respectfully left in turn.

    Yu Shao Yuncai put several documents in a safe.

    Then it was like the mentality of all ordinary office workers, and finally got off work.

    He can rest.

    Yu Shao Yun was relieved and unbuttoned his suit jacket at will, revealing the white shirt inside.

    Then, with a beautiful face and a calm, elegant man, he walked straight out of the study.

    When he returned to the room, Moonlight had scattered all over.

    After the screen, the big bed.

    Yu Shaoyun glanced at it and saw that little figure curled up in the quilt, and the fragrant sleeping.

    His pursed lips relaxed a bit, and couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his lips.

    Then turned to take a shower.

    A man with a clean and fresh breath went to bed very quietly.

    Naturally, he stretched out his arms and put her in his arms.

    The girl''s tender body nestled in his arms obediently.

    Yu Shaoyun has been for a long time and has not had nightmares for a long time.

    It seems that after one more person in his arms, all the dark solitude, and the terrible icy dream world, are far away.

    He lowered his head and jabbed her soft, smooth hair.

    The girl seemed to feel a bit, her eyelashes fluttered, and she didn''t wake up, but naturally brought her body closer to him.

    Her hands were casual, resting on his shoulders, as if holding something.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t think much, reached out and gently held her fingers.

    He was about to close his eyes and Yu Guang glanced.

    The dim bedside lamp and the moonlight tonight were too bright.

    The wound on her wrist was clear.

    It''s a tooth print.

    Clear, similar to self-harm.

    Yu Shaoyun''s pupils narrowed and she took a breath, staring at the tooth marks on her wrists.

    Then check again and again to make sure she bit it herself.

    Because the tooth marks are good, and the position is also all she bit.

    Yu Shaoyun originally had mild and affectionate eyebrows, and was occupied by a dark and sharp anger.

    what happened?

    His body trembling with anger seemed to be discovered by the girl.

    She frowned, and opened her eyes stupidly, her eyes misty.

    She wanted to ask her why she hurt her words, and stuck in her throat.

    Yu Shaoyun found that her mind was too immature.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2648ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (50)

    2648: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    If he does question, she may not know how to answer.

    And except for tooth prints?

    Is there any other wound on her?

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly thought that before, he saw her getting along with Mina.

    Mina seemed to be holding her hand, she ducked quickly, still alert.

    It''s like a small animal being hurt.

    He was vigilant at first, and he also inspected the girl''s body deliberately and found no external injuries.

    Besides, there was a faint red mark on the back of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Yu Shaoyun stupidly, and didn''t seem to understand what happened to him.

    She saw him gloomy, her eyelashes trembling, and she instinctively wanted to leave him.

    Yu Shaoyun clasped her wrist, and the whole person turned up, supporting her ear with one hand.

    His hair was dangling from his head, and his eyes were usually affectionate and beautiful, but at the moment he brought a few deep indifferences.

    Like a lone wolf, he lifted off the soft hypocrisy mask, exposing a few traces of sharpness.

    Bai Weiwei shrunk under him, unknown, so she looked at him.

    The breath and breathing of a man are extremely aggressive, especially his body temperature.

    Hot.

    She was almost burned.

    Bai Weiwei''s ignorance and panic eyes made the dangerous man in her body a little more rational.

    Yu Shaoyun took a deep breath and pressed her wrist to her lips.

    The force licked by the tip of the tongue is a bit like gnawing.

    When his strength came to her fingerprints, he even brought another painful feeling to the wound.

    Bai Weiwei pressed a red mark on her cheek because she slept heavily. At this moment she was more excited by his movements, and her face was flushed. She shrank and tried to stop him.

    But the tingling from her wrist made her fingertips tremble, but she couldn''t make a point.

    Behind the wrist, the man''s eyes were dark and suffocated.

    His low voice, like a warning, was soft and worried.

    "In the future, don''t bite yourself."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was flushed, and Shuimu looked at him confusedly.

    Yu Shaoyun did not allow her to run away, saying word by word: "You are wrong to bite yourself, you are not allowed to bite in the future."

    This tooth mark was obviously left by her biting herself.

    Yu Shaoyun knew where she should be emotionally troubled before she became self-harm.

    After all, she had a tendency to self-harm in her previous materials.

    But since she was with him, he never realized that she had a tendency in this respect, so he was relieved.

    Unexpectedly, she would start self-harming again.

    Apparently began to hire a psychologist for treatment.

    Why doesn''t it improve, but it is more serious?

    Shao Yu thought of the recent treatment plan. Is it too radical?

    But he clearly crossed out all the plans that were too irritating to her.

    What irritated her and started to self-destruct again?

    Yu Shaoyun felt sore and irritable on his chest.

    But she couldn''t bear to scare her.

    She didn''t even dare ask her why she started harming herself.

    I was afraid that she would remember her past and be more self-closing and suffering.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t grab his own hand, and didn''t understand his words. He stared at him with round eyes, like obsidian washed with water, because he was more angry and clear.

    Suddenly she hit his chest with her forehead.

    There was a gurgling sound in Yu Shaoyun''s chest.

    He grunted.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to move at once, and his furry head was buried in his chest, just like the scared little animal, stiffened his body.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2649ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (51)

    2649: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Fear of hitting him out of trouble.

    Yu Shaoyun felt angry and uncomfortable, but he felt warm.

    This mess of emotions intertwined, giving his expression a complicated twist for a moment.

    He sighed and let go of her hand.

    Bai Weiwei immediately retracted her fingers and hid her hands.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t let her go, but passed her fingers through her long hair, and the smooth hair slipped past his fingertips.

    His voice was dull and dangerous.

    "you are mine."

    This sentence is light and paranoid.

    The man lacks a layer of external elegance and calmness, revealing a childish and domineering side.

    "You can''t bite my man."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is how it sounds so hard to understand.

    You are mine, you cannot bite me.

    Does she mean she can''t bite herself?

    Yu Shaoyun''s lips and teeth were close to her skin, and the word finally increased.

    "To bite, it''s only me to bite."

    Bai Weiwei stared at his confused eyes and looked at him motionlessly.

    It seemed that he couldn''t understand his words, and it seemed like he was struggling to think what he meant.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that his warning seemed to have no good effect.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Although no other wounds were detected, Yu Shaoyun was full of self-harm to Bai Weiwei.

    Mina was calm when she heard Bai Weiwei''s self-harm.

    "Mr. Yu, you have to believe in my profession. Miss Bai should have reached a critical moment. It is worthwhile to get a little self-harm in exchange for her soberness."

    Yu Shaoyun is looking at Mina''s treatment plan.

    His beautiful eyes were half-dropped, even with such gentle eye shape, and it was so cold with ice now.

    Mina was still confidently talking about the effects of the treatment plan.

    Suddenly a cold and calm body affected.

    "You can leave, I will call you for contract breach and leave within a week."

    Having said that, Yu Shaoyun threw the treatment plan slowly to the table.

    He folded his hands on the table and looked up at Mina coldly.

    "I don''t care if she''s more awake, but she''s starting to mutilate herself, and I won''t allow it."

    Mina was a little anxious, her fingers clinging to her palm and arguing.

    "She has suffered too much trauma, so closed herself. Don''t you want her to recover completely?"

    At the moment Yu Shaoyun''s deep-hearted eyes were dull and indifferent.

    "Too much nonsense."

    Mina saw Yu Shaoyun''s seriousness.

    He even saw the paranoid and dark emotion in his eyes.

    Suddenly Mina knew, she shook her lips and said, "You don''t want her to get better?"

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her indifferently, but did not refute.

    Mina''s tone was a little stunned. "You are also sick, Yu Shaoyun, your possessiveness is abnormal. If you really like her, shouldn''t you make her better?"

    Yu Shaoyun''s attitude is not slow or slow, and Yun Dan is light. "You also know that I am really sick. This year, I have paid attention to the door to the door. I and her are both ill, and no one can discard anyone.

    This reason shocked Mina''s face.

    "Then what else do you hire me for?"

    Yu Shaoyun looked up at her calmly and said calmly, "You are wrong, I really want to treat Weiwei, but you don''t have the ability."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2650ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (52)

    2650: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Mina emphasized, "I have the ability."

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t listen anymore, he reached out to drop off the guests.

    Mina didn''t expect to come this time, she would lose so inexplicably.

    Even her hints and hypnosis have not penetrated Bai Weiwei''s spirit.

    He was driven away by Yu Shaoyun.

    Just because Bai Weiwei bit herself?

    For Bai Weiwei''s disease, it is not normal without self-harm.

    It has nothing to do with her treatment, and her hypnosis did not instruct her to harm herself at all.

    Suddenly, a light flashed across Mina''s head.

    All kinds of graffiti with almost no emotions, like premeditated self-harm.

    And on weekdays, Bai Weiwei showed a feeling of contradiction.

    It''s like ... pretending to be sick.

    Mina breathed quickly, and she looked at Yu Shaoyun, whose eyes were indifferent. She said nothing, but turned her head and walked away.

    She didn''t go to salute immediately.

    But when Yu Shaoyun didn''t notice it, she found Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei was lying at the window watching the birds.

    The warm late summer sun fell on the girl''s breath-taking face.

    The lilac cheongsam is like a delicate and noble flower.

    The girl looked up and hung an emerald ice-green peach at her white neck.

    The bird''s wrist, which reached out to tease the bird''s cage, also wore the same-colored jade bracelet.

    Yu Shaoyun regarded her as her most precious antique doll.

    What collection of treasures have been used to decorate her.

    The girls are completely indifferent and careless about these.

    Mina hid aside, staring at her desperately, trying to observe evidence of her feigning illness.

    But Bai Weiwei just looked at the bird in a daze, and after her fingers teased the bird, she also retracted it, without any other action.

    If it is installed, it is too similar.

    What Mina thought of, she took out her hypnotic pocket watch.

    She never used this on weekdays, it was so obvious.

    They all use words to suggest Bai Weiwei.

    Mina walked silently behind Bai Weiwei, her voice was extremely soft.

    "Vivi, you''re sleepy, it''s time to sleep."

    A faintness appeared in Bai Weiwei''s eyes.

    A pocket watch fell before her eyes.

    Mina stood beside her, her pocket watch slowly shaking.

    "Tell me, are you not sick?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t snor, just stared at the pocket watch.

    Mina was patient and continued to hypnotize. "You are not sick."

    She used interrogative tone, and as soon as Bai Weiwei entered her hypnosis, she could tell her truth.

    Bai Weiwei did not answer, and remained silent.

    Mina knew she didn''t have much time and was anxious and kept repeating.

    "You are not sick, you are not sick."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She is not ill, who is willing to admit that she is ill.

    This sister''s brain isn''t working.

    Mina suddenly froze her fingers, and her pocket watch trembled.

    The girl hypnotized by her suddenly closed her eyes ... asleep?

    She tugged at the chain of the pocket watch severely and wanted to wake her up, but thought that Yu Shaoyun would return soon.

    Mina can only stamp her feet, and she has one more important thing to do.

    Hypnosis Bai Weiwei is secondary, let''s talk about it later.

    This time she needs to stop the HNA project and prevent Yu Shaoyun''s successful transformation.

    This is of great benefit to her family.

    Wait until Yu Shaoyun''s project stranded and failed.

    She will appear, let Yu Shaoyun marry her and get him.

    This was a plan that was set from the beginning. As for Bai Weiwei''s suicide, it was a thought.

    After all, Yu Shaoyun will be her husband in the future.

    And how could she tolerate if her husband had such a favorite lover around him.

    I will write another chapter, it may take a long time to post it, and you will go to bed and see it tomorrow. kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2651ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (53)

    2651: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Mina turned and left in a hurry, intending to do it tonight.

    After she left, Bai Weiwei remained asleep.

    Soon after, she gently touched her long hair with one hand.

    Yu Shaoyun''s sweet voice sounded softly, "Wei Wei, how to sleep here, you will catch a cold."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes opened in confusion, and she didn''t seem to know why she fell asleep.

    When she saw Yu Shaoyun, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    Then she reached out her hand, hugged his neck, and snuggled into his arms.

    She whispered softly and said, "Yu Shaoyun, hug me."

    The words were too clear and too appropriate for her age.

    The girl''s coquettishness is undoubted.

    He had thought that if Bai Weiwei was not sick, it would be like this.

    But she is sick.

    Many years younger in her heart, this is not what she would say.

    Thinking of the scene just seen in the surveillance, Yu Shaoyun hugged her gently and said nothing.

    Hypnosis, suggestion, and implanted consciousness.

    They are all critical abilities to destroy or heal a person.

    Mina is really capable.

    He saw her holding a pocket watch to hypnotize Bai Weiwei, hypnosis suggesting that you were not sick.

    It''s like controlling a girl.

    Make her look like a normal puppet.

    This is a more powerful skill in hypnosis, but this skill cannot last.

    And it''s not treatment, it''s more like manipulating someone to make that person the ideal person for hypnosis.

    As long as hypnosis is broken, it loses its effect.

    Is it because he wants to drive her away, so Mina came to hypnotize Bai Weiwei.

    Makes her look healthy and normal, which means that the treatment plan is good, and then she is left.

    Yu Shaoyun touched Bai Weiwei''s hair softly, but her eyes were grim.

    No matter what the purpose of Mina.

    Her hypnosis, suggestion and manipulation of Bai Weiwei have all stepped on his bottom line.

    The girl didn''t seem to notice her abnormality.

    She rested her head comfortably on Yu Shaoyun''s shoulder, and breathed gently on the man''s neck.

    The soft girl Tian Nuo said softly, "Yu Shaoyun, I hate other women around you."

    Yu Shaoyun stroked her hair.

    Although she was hypnotized, it was normal.

    But her words still stiffened him.

    He was like a little man who was suspected of being derailed by his girlfriend, and whispered: "That''s the psychiatrist for you, not the woman around me."

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she reached out and pushed him away.

    She jumped out of the chair in angrily, because her walking speed was fast, her white calf loomed under the cheongsam.

    "You lie, you just like that woman, otherwise why would she bother me every day."

    After that, she came to the screen.

    The girl turned her head, folded her hands on her chest, and said aggressively, "You remember to me, you are mine, Yu Shaoyun."

    Yu Shaoyun stood by the window, watching her somewhat dullly.

    Seeing her anxious look, Jiao Qiao was enthusiastic.

    Like a prickly rose, the mist of water in his eyes has disappeared, only the anger and the cuteness of redness.

    She stomped, and the beautiful purple cheongsam trembled.

    "Did you understand?"

    Yu Shaoyun was silent for a while, couldn''t help showing a smile, and thin lips squeaked upwards.

    "Well, I''m yours."

    Although knowing the effect of hypnosis, made her temporarily better.

    Before, he even worried whether he just liked her self-closing look.

    Simple and naive, he will never hurt him.

    He just likes her and feels good about her.

    But when she looked petulant and angry asking him to like her and belong to her.

    The cavity in the chest for many years was instantly filled.

    A smile is good.

    Closing is normally beautiful.

    Yu Shaoyun only felt that his heart was racing fast in his chest.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly felt that he might be able to change to a psychologist.

    Make her really well.

    If she is so cute, he can even overcome his distorted possessiveness.

    Let her be angry with him so normally.

    What''s the last change, go to bed, go to bed, good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2652ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (54)

    2652: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The effect of hypnosis is better, Bai Weiwei is still normal after dinner.

    Yu Shaoyun felt fresh and more at ease.

    Because he determined that his preference for her did not change with her attitude.

    It''s more like because she''s Bai Weiwei, so no matter what she looks like, as long as it''s her.

    Bai Weiwei was drinking sweet red bean soup.

    "I like sweet, but I also like meat, so I don''t eat bean sprouts and tofu, you remember."

    Yu Shaoyun''s long fingers held the pen, and Youyou wrote it in the booklet with beautiful handwriting.

    "Well, remember."

    Bai Weiwei''s beautiful eyes were goodbye to him, her red lips were raised, and she murmured, "You too, do n¡¯t eat old food. It ¡¯s normal to eat more meat. Those who are vegetarians are not in good health. I am not short-lived like you."

    Yu Shaoyun''s pen tip seemed to be helpless.

    He seemed hesitant to write it down.

    I''ve been vegetarian for too long and can''t smell meat.

    The meat dishes were served because she couldn''t eat vegetarian food.

    Bai Weiwei tapped on the edge of the bowl with the spoon on her finger, and raised her eyebrows. "It''s not short-lived that you frown. Are you angry?"

    Yu Shaoyun watched the girl''s fingertips pressed against a snow-colored porcelain spoon and a touch of pink nails, like thin cherry blossoms in full bloom.

    When she started raising her, she had a deserted kitten, her hair was disheveled, she was pale and pale, and her fragility disappeared at any time.

    Now she saw color on her face, lips, and nails.

    It''s all pampered.

    It''s like her temper.

    He sobbed and drank so sweetly that he couldn''t wait to put his feet on his chest and let him listen to her.

    It''s ... cute.

    Yu Shaoyun looked up slowly and couldn''t help biting his lower lip with his teeth, suppressing the hot thoughts.

    The handwriting under the nose is also a little heavy.

    His eyes were dangerous, but pressed, his tone softened.

    "Let me try¡­¡­"

    These three words are particularly important.

    After all, no one dared to let him change his habits.

    He doesn''t change his habit, even if someone dares, he won''t listen.

    Give it a try, and she is already indulging to the extreme.

    Unfortunately, the Xiaojiaoqi in front of him looked at him with dissatisfaction for a few times, then bowed his head sideways and drank the red bean soup with his lips raised high.

    "Also try, hum, perfunctory is perfunctory."

    Yu Shaoyun was even more helpless. He stretched out his hands and rubbed the bridge of his nose, which really stretched her temper. She was too angry.

    After getting too big, toss him.

    But he felt tormented by her, tossing.

    Did not feel angry at all.

    This mood swing, and this strange willingness to step back.

    It makes Yu Shaoyun a little strange, but also enjoys it.

    It is not known how long this hypnotic effect can last.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei, who was in a bad temper, and couldn''t help but smile, it was cute.

    Autism is also cute, and wayward is also cute.

    Not normal cute, normal still cute.

    Yu Shaoyun''s affectionate and tender eyes brought rich joy.

    Bai Weiwei looked back and looked into these stunning eyes.

    She froze, thin red suddenly appeared on her face, and then flushing ran towards the tip of her ear.

    She took a breath, turned around immediately, and then bowed her head to silence.

    Yu Shaoyun is still unknown so, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before secretly glancing at him, just like a peeping kitten, staring cautiously and widening her eyes.

    "after¡­¡­"

    She whispered, "It''s forbidden to look at other women this way."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2653ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (55)

    2653: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun felt strangely at the end of his eyes. "Don''t you look at others like this?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, her face turned redder, and her eyes were stained with a few annoying mists of water.

    "Don''t you think of others like this, do you not fall in love with you? You male vixen."

    Yu Shaoyun felt himself twitching.

    Male vixen.

    Bai Weiwei said, kicking her feet, she said fiercely and tenderly, "What kind of look do you have? Just like hooking people, they think you seduce her. Whoever looks at you this way, everyone thinks you love her."

    Yu Shaoyun''s long eyelashes are drooping, and his eyes are flowing brightly.

    "Oh, I look at you this way, seduce you, or make you fall in love with me?"

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth, speechless for a long time.

    Finally, set the bowl aside, got up and said loudly, "No more, sweet."

    Yu Shaoyun had a deeper smile in her eyes. With her long arms extended, the girl about to walk wrapped her waist and hugged her whole body directly to her thigh.

    Bai Weiwei was startled, and the whole person was sitting on his strong thigh muscles.

    "I seduce you."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him blankly, as if seduced.

    Of course she lowered her head quickly, and she was still picking and choosing, but now she is gone.

    Seems to have turned into autistic little poor.

    Don''t dare.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t let her go. He looked up, thin lips next to her cheek.

    "Why are you so smart."

    His voice was extremely dull.

    "I am really trying to seduce you and make you fall in love with me."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened, and the whole man was gently placed on the table by the man.

    He smiled and fell down, "So, have you fallen in love with me?"

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, her delicate face was full of bright red color, and her lips just moved.

    The man has bowed his head.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Everything goes without saying.

    After eating supper, Bai Weiwei just brushed her teeth and went out to sleep.

    I saw Yu Shaoyun wearing black satin home clothes, wearing soft cloth shoes standing at the door.

    The door was open, Chen Shan said something seriously, and Chen Shan followed several bodyguards.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face was half hidden in the shadows, and the gentle eyes on weekdays were a little more cold.

    He turned his face, his eyes falling on the girl who had just left the bathroom door.

    Leng Su''s eyes light, a little more tenderness.

    "Sleep first, and I''ll be back in a little while."

    After speaking, Yu Shaoyun followed the people directly.

    Bai Weiwei yawned and really wanted to continue to sleep as a mentally handicapped person.

    During this time, those who eat and drink well will not stay up late.

    System: "Aunt Mina just cut off electricity in most of the places here, and hacked into the system, desperately attacking and destroying the project data in the male host''s computer."

    If it is destroyed, it will be a heavy loss.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where is Mina?"

    System: "People who have been led away from the study are prying the safe."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and walked directly to the screen where she got out of bed.

    There is also a beautiful antique small table.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2654ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (56)

    2654: Word Stacks Level 2654

    There is a small basket made of bamboo on the table.

    Bai Weiwei readily took out a key from the basket.

    There are also Jade Jade and Spikelet Festival hanging on the keychain.

    very beautiful.

    No one knows that this random key was the key to Yu Shaoyun''s study, which slowed down his most important secret.

    She would know that it was spoken systematically.

    Of course, Yu Shaoyun also said that he saw her playing the key on the key and told her the purpose of the key casually.

    I don''t know if I really trust her.

    Still sure, even if she knew.

    I can''t hold this key either. After opening the safe, I can escape after taking the information.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes became a little dazed, and she went out step by step with the key.

    Like a ghost, her eyes were dull.

    As if being manipulated, she said softly in her mouth, "Information, give it to her ..."

    Almost silently, she muttered to herself.

    All the way through, she came to the study.

    The door was half open.

    Mina was lying in front of the safe, trying her password carefully.

    Bai Weiwei walked quietly to her, listening to the hidden surveillance location spoken by the system, and naturally turned her back to the surveillance.

    Then she almost silently realized that she was coming, and Mina said with a look of astonishment: "When you get the information, Yu Shaoyun is here, go away, let me come."

    Mina was shocked for a few seconds before responding suddenly.

    "Are you ill?"

    Not only is she not ill, but is also going to harm Yu Shaoyun like her?

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, the key in her hand entered the keyhole of the safe, and a slight ironic smile slowly appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "Not only isn''t sick, but I also know what your eldest sister is thinking about, and implying me to hypnotize, is it because of you?"

    The safe door opened and the girl''s voice was in her lips.

    Only Mina could hear.

    Bai Weiwei''s silent mocking eyes were as sharp as a knife.

    "Hurry up if you get the information, Yu Shaoyun is mine."

    This sentence is cold and heavy.

    Poke Mina''s face twisted.

    Under the systematic guidance, Bai Weiwei accurately took out HNA''s projects.

    Then she passed it up to Mina.

    Mina looked at the beautiful and fragile girl in front of her, as if in the mist, but her beautiful cherry-red lips moved silently.

    The sound is low and hardly audible.

    But she understood.

    "Old woman, ugly, don''t secretly love my man. This information is considered to be alms to you. When you see me in the future, remember to bow down and roll away more than 100 meters."

    The girl''s posture was slender and arrogant.

    Vicious and proud.

    Like a poisonous flower, pale face, full of dark and charming charm.

    System: "What do you stimulate her like this?"

    Bai Weiwei saw that the information in her hand was taken away by Mina.

    She smiled, "Find a pot-holder, otherwise how can I be my poor little white flower."

    The small watch on the spur line asked her to be the heroine.

    Even the trick of betraying Yu Shaoyun came over.

    But who said that she must betray Yu Shaoyun to hand the information to Mina?

    Can''t she be forced, manipulated?

    Sure enough, Mina took the information, her heart was loose, but a killing intention was stirred by the ridicule of the girl.

    On what grounds?

    A mentally handicapped girl.

    Turning everyone around, even the man she likes, likes this idea.

    Mina saw Bai Weiwei sneer at her, as if looking at a dog.

    You have n¡¯t finished writing yet, you go to bed first, the rest will be written later. good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2655ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (57)

    2655: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Thinking that after leaving with the information, I could not see Yu Shaoyun for a while.

    And this time, this little watch is still enjoying Yu Shaoyun''s side.

    Mina''s long-held hatred and insane madness all turned into a terrible impulse.

    She wants to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Anyway, there is still time, everyone is attracted by the top hacker she hired.

    Mina stuffed the information into her bag and smiled kindly, "I really thank Wei Wei for helping me get the information out."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was indifferent, and she turned her back to the monitor, and she did not seem to speak from beginning to end.

    Seems a little dull.

    Mina reached out her finger and fell gently to her neck, as gentle as soothing.

    "So you still die."

    The smile on Mina''s face changed.

    She put her hands around Bai Weiwei''s neck and tried to choke her.

    A loud kick kicked the door.

    Outside the door, Yu Shaoyun rushed in like a violent wind and lifted his feet to kick Mina away.

    A dozen people rushed into the door and rushed to stop Mina.

    And Yu Shaoyun had turned around, holding Bai Weiwei in her arms, her eyes were worried, her fingers trembling and touching her neck.

    I''m afraid I''ll get a good deal from Mina.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were a little empty. She looked at Yu Shaoyun for a long time, and she didn''t seem to know what happened to her.

    Yu Shaoyun also saw her wrong.

    She became autistic again.

    What used to be a normal person has disappeared as the hypnotic effect weakens.

    The girl''s pale, paper-like face and ignorant eyes made Yu Shaoyun''s heart heavy and uncomfortable.

    He gently reached out and touched her hair. "It''s okay, Vivi."

    Because I know Mina''s hands and feet.

    She also knows her hypnotic suggestion to Weiwei, for fear that this woman has given her a hint of poison.

    Only allowed Bai Weiwei to go out with his key at night.

    He has been following her.

    When he was outside the door, he was always ready to rush in to her.

    But I was afraid that Mina''s suggestion to her was not clean.

    He knew that hypnosis suggested that this thing was terrible.

    Some can lurk for years.

    As far as he knew, Mina''s hints to her included self-harm, making her a normal person, and now she knew it.

    It turned out that Mina had been hypnotizing her into a normal person.

    It was for her to steal information.

    Because only the normal people have the IQ holding the key and went to the study to open the safe door.

    He was still worried at the door when there was any hint other than the hint of stealing information.

    I heard Mina tell Bai Weiwei to die.

    At that moment, his head was a little cyanotic, and his violent anger was rising.

    How dare this woman kill his favorite people in his territory.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged Bai Weiwei, her jaw rested on her shoulder socket, and her thin lips were gently soothing next to her ears.

    But he looked at Mina, who was so embarrassed, those tender and affectionate eyes, but at the moment he was resentful and cold, full of killing.

    When she was going to kill Bai Weiwei.

    Yu Shaoyun knew that there was no hint.

    Because of this, her use of Bai Weiwei has come to an end.

    Mina was choked to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood and was tied up.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t want to scare Bai Weiwei, her voice was soft and soft: "Pull it out and wait for me to deal with it."

    Having said that, he was about to take Bai Weiwei out.

    Mina''s sharp body affected, "She is not ill, she is deceiving. She also gave me information. She wants to kill you, Yu Shaoyun."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2656ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (58)

    2656: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun''s footsteps seemed to be that the woman''s voice was too sharp.

    Bai Weiwei''s body shook and she was a little scared.

    Yu Shaoyun quickly reached out and touched her back, whispering, "It''s all right."

    What else did Mina want to yell at?

    And Yu Shaoyun held Bai Weiwei and left this place of right and wrong.

    The information was delivered by Bai Weiwei, how could he not know.

    But this is clearly caused by poisonous hypnosis.

    With a vicious anger on his face, he hurried the person in his arms back into the room and put her on the bed.

    Then she double-checked Bai Weiwei''s body again, for she was afraid of any scars that she had been injured.

    Bai Weiwei was a little bit itchy and looked at him blankly, her body shrinking.

    Yu Shaoyun took a finger, and his face was gloomy before slowly coming back.

    "no more chance."

    He invited the woman back and almost killed her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him in silence for a while, then suddenly his mouth was flat, his eyes became red, and his tears fell down.

    Her body finally began to tremble.

    It seems that I finally came back to know what happened to me.

    She shuddered, like a poor little animal that had escaped, desperately squeezed into Yu Shaoyun''s arms.

    Bai Weiwei clutched his clothes tightly with both hands, crying silently.

    "Yu Shaoyun ..."

    She sobbed, awkwardly and babbled.

    "I, I''m afraid."

    All the doubts, and the hidden examination of Mina''s words.

    All disappeared because of her grievances.

    Yu Shaoyun pursed her lips, and there was unbearable pity and distress in her eyes.

    He kissed her tears and whispered comfort: "Don''t be afraid, I will never let you suffer this kind of harm in the future."

    Bai Weiwei was crying, "I''m afraid."

    Yu Shaoyun was so guilty that she could hardly lift her head, and finally he kissed her lips.

    "Not afraid, I like you."

    So it will protect you, always protect you.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy. ¡¿

    Sluggish line: Thought that once the betrayal plan came out, Xiaobaihua''s poisonous host could then go to the road of the heroine ...

    As a result, the host is not only smaller, but also more mentally handicapped.

    The system calmly patted the shoulder of the spur line, "You will be used to it."

    The host likes to be a little white flower.

    You can do it.

    From the beginning, did the system never think of letting its own host become day by day, be a Bai Aotian?

    Those who opened the harem 30 million every day, raised their hands to destroy the stars, and walked on the super-nose host of the universe.

    Who is not envious?

    However, his host likes to gain nothing for nothing, lying down and waiting for the favor.

    I like to be poor, white lotus, full of energy, green tea is often accompanied.

    The system has been looking for a long time, and think about those fragments that have been abused into silly ¡Á.

    Suddenly, Xiao Baihua was actually terrible.

    After a long time, he let the host wave himself. He still saved some private money to buy rewards for the host.

    The spur line might have been hit hard, and he crumbled to the side of the trash can and crouched.

    The system thought he was dead.

    He yawned and went to sleep.

    Bai Weiwei was also coaxed into bed by Yu Shaoyun.

    She reached out and grabbed his hand, finally tired to sleep.

    And Yu Shaoyun watched her for a long time silently before she got up and covered her with a quilt. Then he went out and wanted to deal with Mina''s affairs overnight.

    Bai Weiwei is light and light, and the quilt intends to continue to eat and die.

    Hearing the murmur of the branch line.

    "Yo, get up."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Branch line: "The business branch line is fully launched, please complete all task lists within three months."

    It''s simple and nothing else comes with it.

    But when Bai Weiwei saw the so-called to-do list, her face changed.

    Destroy the HNA project and let Yu Shaoyun know that she is not sick.

    This is to kill her.

    Take away the power of Yu Shaoyun, and then Yaowu Yangwei humiliated him, saying that he was a dog of Bai family.

    It was a dog, and it was a dog for life.

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to swear, you are the dog, you are a branch dog, we all die together.

    What whip, what little task does it take to force him to be her slave ...

    Bai Weiwei said that this hell-level task list.

    How long has the spur line watch been prepared.

    Bai Weiwei: "I''m tm ..."

    Small watch: "Disfigured!"

    Bai Weiwei: "I tm ... invite you to dinner."

    Small watch: "You''re welcome."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hehe."

    Small watch: "In order to make you enterprising, let you be a man, and let you crush the goal of the raid, I also broke my heart. When you are invited, you can add more abalone feather wing eye socket mushrooms."

    Bai Weiwei: I will order you a few tons of dichlorvos.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2657ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (59)

    2657: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    A list of scary tasks that pop up.

    Bai Weiwei is very tangled, very uncomfortable, the difficulty is so great, it is too terrible.

    This matter tangled her for three minutes.

    Then she continued to cover the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Big things, let''s talk about eating and sleeping.

    As for the branch tasks, do whatever you want.

    The old churros after so many planes have become greasy enough for Bai Weiwei''s old staff to squeeze oil.

    For any spur line that has fallen down, the mainline task is very calm.

    This is a mature standard for attackers.

    She''s mature ... This is a saying that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scoring good morals.

    Yu Shaoyun finished Mina''s affairs and was very calm to wash her hands.

    A brass basin with a white towel next to it.

    His expression was light and breezy, his long and beautiful fingers slid across the water, and he just slapped the woman.

    He feels dirty.

    Yu Shaoyun finished washing her hands, and the maid was up at the front end.

    It''s going to be dawn, and he''s used to eating after finishing things.

    It is still a vegetarian porridge without any minced meat, tasteless.

    He didn''t feel like he was used to eating.

    She should still be sleeping.

    Yu Shaoyun thought of how Bai Weiwei was sleeping, not very calm, but still sinking.

    Once you really fall asleep, it''s hard to wake her up.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that this was the way the child slept because there was nothing to worry about in his mind.

    After the porridge is finished, the taste is light.

    When Yu Shaoyun put down the bowl, he thought of various small requirements written in that booklet.

    One of them is to stop him from becoming a vegetarian.

    He has been a vegetarian for some years.

    When he first arrived at Bai''s house, Father Bai observed him for a long time.

    I''m afraid he''s rebellious, he''s a wolf.

    Yu Shaoyun is indeed, the wolf''s ambition is wrapped in it, the black heart and black lung have been from childhood.

    His father was able to serve the Bai family for so many years, and after mixing in the filthy water for so many years, he was originally unclean.

    And he has inherited his father''s observation and observation since childhood, and he has always been extremely indifferent except for those he cares about.

    But he has good eyes.

    Inherit his mother''s tender and affectionate eyes.

    Seeing everyone seems to be deep in love.

    Father Bai saw that he was young and his eyes were so gentle.

    For the first time, Mr. Bai, who has always been pungent, looked away.

    I feel he is not threatening, and his temperament should be soft.

    This was his first death at the Bai family.

    As long as he has not passed the level of Father Bai, let him think he has a little danger.

    He estimates that he will not live today.

    Yu Shaoyun slowly got up and walked out of the penalty room.

    Behind the rules followed the servants and bodyguards.

    The love garden is large, pavilion-like, empty and lonely.

    This is where Father Bai misses his loved one.

    From Bai Yanlan, he really couldn''t see the woman that Grandpa Bai loved.

    My daughter can be like this.

    Then the dead old woman is probably not much better.

    But she gave birth to Bai Weiwei. From Bai Weiwei, he could see that everything was fine.

    The human heart is really partial.

    He had just become a vegetarian since his first year in the Bai family.

    Just because he was going to start playing a weak, incompetent, kind and affectionate child.

    The rabbit was dead and he wept.

    The magnolia flower that had been raised in the garden for a long time was withered.

    Later, he began not to eat meat, only because he felt that all sentient beings were bitter, and he was merciful and refused to eat.

    I remember the servants lined up, one by one to persuade him to eat meat.

    Little, he curled up, holding his hands on his knees, and buried his head in his thighs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2658ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (60)

    2658: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    His voice was rejected and sad.

    And his expression was terribly cold.

    Kindness cannot be used as a habit, and he is still cold-hearted.

    Affection cannot be pretended, he is still cold and distant.

    The habit of being a vegetarian alone has deceived Father Bai, even if in the future he has the power to have the power to eat meat and reveal the true power.

    This habit is not easy to change.

    But it ¡¯s okay to try it now. After all, being a vegetarian for years will actually make you worse, and if you do n¡¯t, it will be short-lived.

    Thinking of the girl''s willful pride and want him to change.

    Before entering the door, Yu Shaoyun whispered to the side, "Starting tomorrow, my menu will be a bit more meat."

    Change a little bit.

    He wanted to make her happy more than a vegan habit.

    The maid following him was a little surprised by the bodyguard.

    Yu Shaoyun has entered the room.

    The sky has just turned on.

    Bai Weiwei was still sleeping. He went to bed quietly and held her in his arms.

    Pretend you haven''t left.

    The man smelled the tender fragrance of the girl in his arms, and slowly closed his eyes.

    The blood in the middle of the night was soothed.

    Yu Shaoyun fell into a peaceful sleep.

    He has not had nightmares lately, nor has he dreamed of holding power and manipulating human life.

    Accompanied by the fragrant smell of a girl, she could sleep peacefully with almost no dreams.

    During breakfast, Bai Weiwei found that Yu Shaoyun had a little bit of minced meat in his porridge.

    She is a mentally handicapped person, so even if she saw it, she pretended not to see it.

    After all, mentally observing is too good to be considered mentally retarded.

    The small meter on the side line counts the time coldly.

    "Three months, each month counts for thirty days, a total of ninety days, and you have eighty-nine days and thirteen hours left."

    Then it began to make a oozing sound.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help asking: "What''s the sound."

    Small line watch: "Your line failed, aren''t you disfiguring? I''ll sharpen the bone cutter first."

    Bone Cleaver ... Does the disfiguration cut even the bones?

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned white.

    Then she thought about it, and then tried to discuss, "If my branch line is successful, can you borrow that knife?"

    After all, the soul is disfigured.

    It proves that the knife is unusual.

    Small watch: "Let''s do it. Do you have any enemies who want to destroy others?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face pityed and mourned: "No, I''m not disappointing that my face is not perfect. Disfiguration is just a line away from cosmetic surgery. At that time, the knife will be sharpened to my face, and all the imperfections on my face will be removed Now, I am the most beautiful woman in the world. "

    Small watch: "..."

    This line is too informative to understand.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face, "Hehehe, although I am very beautiful, but the beauty is endless. Let''s have a little lofty pursuit, such as being the first beauty in the universe or something."

    Small watch: "..."

    Which door is noble pursuit.

    You might as well pursue yourself as the first little white flower in the universe, at least this is also a skill point.

    Holding the face every day for the first beauty.

    Don''t you think this pursuit is too cold?

    The system ate the blueberry cake in the branch refrigerator, and patted the shoulder of the branch while eating, and said intently, "You''ve just become refined, and you will get used to it like this after a long time."

    Branch line: "..."

    What shameless host is it on?

    The system opened the refrigerator: "Or else, I''ll invite you to strawberry pudding."

    Branch line: "... that''s my refrigerator."

    System: "Everyone is family, don''t hesitate."

    Branch line: "..."

    What shameless system is it spread out on?

    Although the task list was overwhelming, Bai Weiwei was still leisurely.

    Yu Shaoyun, however, could not see her leisurely, and began to take her out for a walk.

    During the big meeting, she was quietly playing puzzles.

    While working on the project, she accompanied Yu Shaoyun to eat and watch TV shows.

    For a long time, everyone knows that the young girl who followed Yu Shaoyun was soft and weak, wearing a cheongsam, very quiet and beautiful.

    It is Yu Shaoyun''s woman.

    Bai Weiwei will not refute.

    Yu Shaoyun did not refute, letting such things spread.

    The project went fast, leaving the last contract unsigned.

    After a week or so, wait for the person in charge to come over and sign the contract.

    Then their transformation can be completely successful.

    Yu Shaoyun finished the remote conference, threw away the headset, and looked back.

    I saw Bai Weiwei lying on the table and fell asleep quietly.

    The girl has long hair like ink, thick and narrow eyelashes, and skin like clouds of snow, which is extremely clean and beautiful.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her for a while, those soft eyes, with deep affection, seemed to fill the entire starry sky.

    He kissed her hair lightly.

    The man''s voice was low and soft.

    "Good night, Vivi."

    The last change, the eyes were too sleepy to open, today I will make two changes. I went to sleep first.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2659ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (61)

    2659: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun became interested in Bai Weiwei''s psychological problems.

    In order to invite a famous psychiatrist in country m, he went to country m in person.

    Bai Weiwei did not follow.

    Yu Shaoyun''s recent HNA project was buzzing.

    All horses set their sights on him.

    This will go to a foreign country, and Bai Weiwei will become a target.

    He refused to take her to adventure, but to go in person.

    If it goes well, go today and you will be back in three days.

    Before leaving, Shaoyun Yu gave Bai Weiwei a jade cheongsam crest, beautiful pale orange spikes, and clear fan-shaped thin jade cards.

    Jade is engraved with a cloud word.

    Bai Weiwei thought this thing was very fun, her fingers were around that ear, her face was serious.

    Yu Shaoyun bowed her head and kissed her cheek, and whispered, "Wait for me."

    Then he turned around and was about to leave.

    With both hands behind him, he was already hugging his waist.

    The tenderness of the girl fits his strong back.

    She was silent and seemed to want him to stay away.

    For a moment, Yu Shaoyun was stiff, but the expression on her face was tender and pleasant.

    He didn''t move and let her hold him.

    The girl was very patient and kept hugging him.

    Yu Shaoyun also patiently let her hug.

    At last she loosened her arms and left his body, seeming to feel that she was wayward.

    Yu Shaoyun turned suddenly, reached out and clasped her arm, pulled her into her arms, and lowered her head to kiss her.

    Yu Shaoyun let her go, let her sit down on the chair obediently, and then she bent over and pinned the cheongsam to the second button of her cheongsam.

    The beautiful fan-shaped jade brand and spikes dangled on the silk lining.

    The man''s breath is a bit messy, but his tone is soft enough to make the scalp numb.

    "There are red beans in the ears. Although I know you don''t understand, I still want to let you know. This is my heart."

    Red beans, acacia.

    He knew it, but he was afraid she didn''t understand it, so she wouldn''t put it on her placket.

    Bai Weiwei really opened her wet eyes and looked at him innocently.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled helplessly, "Teach you later."

    She relied on him, maybe it was just inertia.

    It has nothing to do with love or acacia.

    Yu Shaoyun stood up and turned away.

    When he went out, he couldn''t help but look back, but saw that the girl''s fingers had touched the ears on her chest.

    Also took out a few small red beans strung in the ear.

    She touched red beans with her fingertips, her eyes clear and focused on him.

    Beautiful body outline, ink hair hanging behind, shadow stretched by light.

    Everything is as wonderful as dream.

    Yu Shaoyun lingered for a moment, as if she was not sick and knew the meaning of red beans.

    That''s why I used his affectionate and beautiful eyes to obey his back.

    The thought flashed by, and he felt funny.

    Maybe she was eager to hope that she would become normal.

    After Yu Shaoyun left.

    Bai Weiwei buckled the red beans and threw them one by one on the table to play.

    While she was crushing the hard red beans, she said to the system: "Seize power first, then close the people, and then complete the main line task in three months and hang directly.

    Just Yu Shaoyun''s temper.

    Forbearance has become refined.

    She could do whatever she could to take away his temporary power, but as long as she didn''t kill him.

    He can definitely make a comeback.

    By then she would end up like that Bai Yanlan, and she couldn''t die anymore.

    Bai Weiwei also thought clearly.

    Anyway, within three months, Yu Shaoyun was taken away for a moment, and he did not have to accept all his power empires.

    This can be done.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2660ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (62)

    2660: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Then solve the side missions before the rest are found.

    After three months, he could contact the rest of the market.

    It doesn''t matter if she completes her mission.

    Bai Weiwei calculated countless mission exercises.

    Discover this is the best and most dangerous way.

    The small watch on the spur line does not end her.

    Still she is too beautiful.

    Therefore, the small line watch was jealous of her for a long time, and finally caught the opportunity to destroy her capacity before using such a poisonous hand under the line task ...

    She was deeply depressed by this idea.

    After listening to the system: "..."

    The host''s narcissism has risen to another level.

    The branch also heard: "..."

    Just one mouth, two eyes and one nose, what''s so jealous?

    What''s so jealous?

    The psychiatrist Yu Shaoyun invited was weird, although he was invited.

    But it was not casual, because the other party still had an academic conference.

    Yu Shaoyun could have waited.

    But for three days, every night was tormented.

    Have nightmares when you sleep.

    Waking up to face the coldness of the room, I felt that it was better to have nightmares.

    Acacia or something, he felt tortured enough.

    Called back, although the servant answered, Bai Weiwei did not answer.

    She seems to be in love with a small game.

    Yu Shaoyun asked, "What game?"

    The servant replied, "I''m counting the spikes you made for her, jade."

    He also gave her a bracelet.

    She was taken out to play.

    Yu Shaoyun thought, did she miss him?

    That''s why he repeatedly played with what he gave.

    Yu Shaoyun felt warm in his heart, and the nightmare was not so uncomfortable.

    So once it is determined that the psychologist will come.

    He went back by himself, just when he got off the plane.

    A call came in haste.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t want to answer the phone much.

    Chen Shan has an accident.

    No, it''s true that something happened to the elite at the top.

    When the upper level meeting was held, the meeting room suddenly exploded.

    Everyone was taken to the hospital.

    Chen Shan was also admitted to the hospital. Fortunately, no one died.

    Yu Shaoyun frowned, his face a little dignified.

    He called the hospital, but found that the medical staff at the hospital was not slack in his questions.

    It has always been said that patients need confidential information.

    Yu Shaoyun murmured in his heart, feeling that something was wrong.

    And he also knew at the meeting that it was the generation of the last contract of the HNA project.

    It''s a teleconference.

    He didn''t follow up.

    Let Chen Shan take full responsibility, the meeting room exploded, and the contract signing side must have been seen through the video.

    If it is not handled well, the explosion time will definitely stall the project.

    But it is not the worst.

    Seriously, he couldn''t get in touch with his cronies?

    Yu Shaoyun''s mind had flashed all kinds of terrible guesses.

    He froze his lips, suddenly thinking of something, and immediately called back.

    The maid did not answer.

    Obviously knowing that taking the bodyguard to the hospital immediately is the best choice.

    But at this moment, Yu Shaoyun''s mind was blank.

    Where is Vivi?

    Yu Shaoyun got into the car and shouted to the driver, "Go home immediately."

    He split half of the bodyguards and rushed to the hospital, and he rushed home immediately.

    He has 10,000 ways to deal with the crisis and the crisis of deprivation of power.

    But there is only one price that he cannot pay.

    That''s Bai Weiwei''s safety.

    She is so weak that she won''t protect herself at all.

    If it falls into the hands of his enemies.

    Then the consequences are unimaginable.

    Yu Shaoyun supported his car chair with his fingers, and his back was bruised.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2661ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (63)

    2661: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    With no expression, he asked the driver to drive at the maximum speed.

    Finally arrived at home at the fastest speed, but found that the servant was missing.

    Bai''s house number had been replaced by Yu.

    But he saw the door sign at the door, and it became Bai again.

    The entire Bai family was empty.

    The bodyguard following Yu Shaoyun suddenly received a call.

    It is a female voice of a voice changer, very hoarse and can''t hear anything.

    "If you want to keep her alive, come in alone."

    Yu Shaoyun stared at the door.

    it''s getting dark.

    The whole house was immersed in the darkness of hell.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the door coldly, and said calmly, "Okay."

    Then he turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "It''s not a big deal, you wait."

    After speaking, he stepped in step by step, his face stretched.

    In the empty room, some places didn''t even turn on the lights.

    The flowers in the love garden are dark, not as beautiful as the day.

    Yu Shaoyun looked indifferent, step by step towards his house.

    The room is on.

    There was a humming sound.

    Sweet and tender, throbbing the listener''s ears.

    Yu Shaoyun stepped back and heard a song sung by a singer.

    It seems that the song name is red beans.

    When the girl hummed the song, it was intermittent, and her voice was contained in her lips, as if she could make a sweet taste.

    Yu Shaoyun went to get started.

    There are flowers in the air.

    He saw that the table was full of flowers picked from Love Garden.

    The girl was wearing a verdant cheongsam, and the lacy, clear-water jade card hung on her chest.

    She was sitting in an elegant sitting position with her calves side by side, faintly seeing the white greasy beauty at the fork.

    It seems that he did not find him.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was quiet and indifferent, her fingers were holding the flower loosely, and she was arranging flowers and making flowers.

    A small pair of scissors clicked and clipped a rose flower branch.

    The red and bright rose flowers, the girl demurely stayed away from the bun.

    She smiled softly, her eyes were like water, but there was no trace of mist.

    Yu Shaoyun''s footsteps slowed down, staring at her, with nothing in her throat, she couldn''t even say a word.

    His hand was raised slightly, almost a little, when he was about to touch the thin and thin back of the girl.

    Bai Weiwei had already turned her head gently, and she smiled and said, "Shao Yun, you are back. I counted hundreds of red beans in the three days you left."

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her silently.

    In the end he sighed and put his fingertips on her shoulder.

    Extremely gentle, he bent, resting his face on her shoulder socket, smelling the sweet smell of her body, and the faint floral fragrance.

    He seemed afraid to speak.

    Afraid of breaking something.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t snor, but let him go such an ostrich.

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice finally depressed and rang loudly.

    "Last time, when I was assassinated, was it you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s tone was calm and relaxed. "Well, I was impulsive. After all, it was not difficult for me to find out the call, but you never found it."

    Can be found.

    But he did not check.

    Because he and everyone subconsciously thought she was a fool.

    So it was impossible for her to leak the information, and no one was thinking about checking the phone.

    This is a huge omission, but because of her particularity, they have all been ignored together.

    Yu Shaoyun''s thin lips trembled, "Why save me."

    Bai Weiwei''s tone is innocent, "Of course it is to gain your trust, otherwise how to stay."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2662ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (64)

    2662: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun took a breath and his eyes seemed moist. "What you want to destroy this time is my transformation project."

    She was so devastating.

    Is to destroy the HNA project.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    "You are stupid."

    She said delicately, her fingers touching his hair.

    But her voice was soft and cruel.

    "I want to ruin it. It''s you."

    After that, she was impatient to push him away.

    The girl''s back leaned against the edge of the table, and the flowers on the table lined her face with a bright red face.

    She didn''t care, she crossed her legs leaning gracefully. "I endured it for so many years, but you rushed out and completely destroyed the Bai family, and ruined all the way I controlled the Bai family. I killed your heart. . "

    Yu Shaoyun stood still.

    The moment he heard the voice changer, he began to doubt.

    Because even if the voice changed, the feeling made him very familiar.

    His instinct has always been too accurate.

    Just came in alone, but really found out that her own little girl had grown up.

    No, I mean, she was always mature.

    Men have always been mild and calm, elegant and confident temperament, wrapped in decadence.

    He didn''t even stand upright.

    "You haven''t been stupid? You designed Mina last time?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently for a while, and then smiled with her lips closed, cute and lovely.

    "Well, right."

    Naive words, but calm and terrible.

    Yu Shaoyun wasn''t actually the first time she saw her. He thought she was hypnotized.

    Actually she is the real one.

    It is ridiculous that even if he sees that she is normal, his habit of loving her will not be collected for a while.

    "What do you want, just to avenge me?"

    Yu Shaoyun''s face calmed down, except for a pair of gentle eyes, and the shadow of sadness remained.

    Bai Weiwei casually hooked the emerald bracelet on her wrist and sneered, "Retaliation? I want the entire Bai family, you took my things, Yu Shaoyun."

    Yu Shaoyun calmed down, he stared at her for a while.

    Only helplessly smiled, "You should continue to pretend, and not offend me so recklessly, you know? I just scream now, most people will catch you, then ..."

    Yu Shao Yun Xun stepped forward a few steps, one hand suddenly clasped Bai Weiwei''s fragile neck.

    Press her hard and bring the fragile and light girl to the table with one hand.

    The flowers on the table were broken up.

    An unusually dangerous expression appeared on Yu Shaoyun''s calm face.

    "Maybe without others, I can control you, kill you, and put everything back in place. All your efforts are useless."

    Bai Weiwei coughed slightly, but could not speak.

    The neck is stuck.

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice was light and low, "Maybe, I won''t kill you, but will tie you up as my pet."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes sharpened.

    But she did not have the strength to struggle. This was a huge disparity between men and women.

    Yu Shaoyun saw her resentful and hate eyes, smart and clear.

    Peel the shell of ignorant.

    She was still the girl who caught him emotionally.

    Yu Shaoyun laughed in a low voice, and there was a hint of anger and suppressed killing in the laughter.

    "You really make me angry."

    Revealing his ambitions in such a casual way, pretending to be silly and perfunctory in his feelings.

    Use him as a fool, but not fully.

    Instead, thinking that he had broken a project, he lost his heart and immediately ran to show off.

    Isn''t his love for her worth the extra lurking years?

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers touched her cheek vigorously, and her fingertips blushed her skin.

    He really had the urge to ruin her.

    Suddenly he felt something wrong, his muscles lost all strength, and almost the whole person collapsed softly.

    The girl underneath had reached out and pushed him.

    It turned out that he was lying on a huge wooden table and crushed a dozen flowers.

    Intense floral fragrance.

    Bai Weiwei''s turn was above him, and she reached out and patted Yu Shaoyun''s face vigorously.

    "Who do you say are pets?"

    The **** incense of twenty days'' worth of life is a must-have at home and the best item to steal incense and jade.

    Bai Weiwei pulled his collar by his fingers and smiled coldly: "You are my pet, Xiaoyunyun."

    Sub-line task list: Demystifying the identity, forcing the male lead project to stop, taking part of the power to complete.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2663ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (65)

    2663: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Floral, girly, silky cheongsam.

    After the muscles relax, the spirit of abnormal excitement makes the man lying on the table flushed.

    But his voice was unusually calm, without even a trace of mood swings.

    "Do you want to fight me?"

    The Bai family struggled for power, for years he forbeared for years, eating away step by step.

    He didn''t know how much strength Bai Weiwei had endured for so many years.

    But if it was only to stop him, she would be too naive.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face flushed and sweat appeared. The contrast was his handsome face, but there was no excitement.

    The drugs can affect his body though.

    But he couldn''t shake his spirit a little.

    The sharp heartache made his body tremble nervously. He looked at the **** his body. Those pairs of eyes were always misty, but now there was more bright spirit.

    Too beautiful.

    Too cunning.

    But her fragile, small face was still pale and delicate.

    His beautiful extremities, leaning against his body, were all extremely thin and petite.

    Even when it is so sharp.

    Yu Shaoyun found that she still carried that poor beauty.

    Let him suppress the tyranny in his heart, and the desire to bully her rekindled.

    Want to make her cry.

    Want to make her struggling.

    Those pity for her began to spread a little bit, revealing the atrocities of men''s nature.

    Yu Shaoyun whispered a word of advice: "Release me, Wei Wei, I still like you."

    Stop all plans now and he won''t take her seriously.

    He didn''t want to treat her as an enemy.

    He loves her and loves it.

    Can''t bear to resort to her, nor can she bear revenge.

    Bai Weiwei turned her face away from Light, alienated and fair, as indifferent as snowflakes.

    She chuckled coldly, mocking her tone.

    "Kill you, everything is solved, will I give you a chance to rise again?"

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyelashes trembled, and there was a little more indifference in her nostalgia, even a little ridicule.

    "Outside, all the people I brought, I shouted, they will all come in."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly took a handful of flowers and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Well, you can''t make a noise like this."

    Yu Shaoyun: "..."

    He also wanted to say that if ten minutes later he didn''t go out.

    Those people will still rush in.

    Bai Weiwei searched out the small scissors and sharp scissors from the bunch of flowers, facing the aorta of his neck.

    "You die, although it will be chaotic for a while, but your elite seniors are in the hospital, and you can''t care about your industry for a while."

    Lost his backbone.

    Those in charge are in the hospital.

    Everything will be in chaos. At that time, as long as her means were absolute and decisive, she could really eat away more than half of his industry.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her with indifferent eyes and depression.

    His fingers trembled as a sign of excessive force.

    But the medicine worked so well that his muscles were still weak.

    Although he could feel it, the power returned a little bit.

    But the time to return is too slow.

    By the time he really has the power to suppress her, her scissors should have pierced his throat.

    The cold scissors tip touched his skin.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers moved even harder, bloodshot eyes began to spread, and he seemed to be trying to find the old tenderness in the girl''s eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2664ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (66)

    2664: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But she only saw her alienated and distant eyes, without temperature.

    He looked at her for too long, and Bai Weiwei seemed to be uncomfortable and frowned.

    She pursed her lips. "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t come to me when you''re dead. I just took everything that was supposed to belong to me, and you should admit if you lose."

    After that, she forced her fingers and cut his skin with scissors.

    Warm blood shed from his neck.

    Yu Shaoyun''s last touch of softness and hope slowly disappeared.

    He glanced at her dimly, and finally looked down, she was still cruel to him.

    Crueler than he was to Bai Yanlan.

    At least he didn''t have a good face for Bai Yanlan, so that the other side didn''t have any feeling of feeling possible.

    But she approached him, hugged him, and said she liked him.

    Beauties, clich¨¦s, but the most useful strategy for thousands of years.

    He would fall into this obvious trap.

    The strength seemed ... a little bit bigger.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face did not change color, and the light of his eyes did not reveal a trace of fear.

    Instead, the scissors on the neck were stiff.

    Bai Weiwei seemed a little hesitant, and her indifferent eyes were a little more volatile.

    Yu Shaoyun saw her breathing a bit heavy.

    Even her fingers trembled.

    Seems like ... in fear.

    You don''t have to think much to know the answer.

    She was afraid because she hadn''t killed anyone.

    The cruel man thought it was easy to kill, but he didn''t know that he hadn''t killed himself in person. He really wanted to get started. The level in his heart was not good.

    Yu Shaoyun wanted to show a mocking smile.

    Anxious for her, if not yet.

    No chance.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, her eyes were finally fierce, and she took a few deep breaths.

    Finally, the girl raised her hand, and the scissors also followed. She didn''t look away and poked the scissors down his neck.

    The chaotic footsteps sounded.

    "Mr. Yu?"

    Outside the half-opened door, the bodyguard leader called.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was white, her fingers were shaking, and the scissors fell to the ground.

    She wanted to get the scissors, but she was holding her waist with both hands.

    The slender waist like a willow was painful and trembling under the man''s warm and rude palms.

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of cool air, feeling that the energy he had recovered was used to sting him.

    Yu Shaoyun''s strength didn''t really recover. The strength on his finger was the last strength he could use.

    The bodyguard outside the door seemed to notice something wrong.

    He said: "Mr. Yu, offended."

    After that, he waved his hand, and everyone followed him, ready to break in.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was panic-stricken. The old-fashioned intrigue she had just pretended to be calculated, her cold-hearted look was gone.

    Once the bodyguard came in, her attack on him would be exposed.

    That''s true.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes could even bear to look at her softly.

    If it was him, kill someone.

    I had arranged an ambush outside the door to ambush the bodyguard, instead of having no preparation at all, I thought that I could be foolproof and kill someone who loved himself.

    Under the soft and affectionate eyes of Yu Shaoyun, the fierce tangled mood was surging.

    Under his fingers, the kind of softness on her waist, and the twist of nervousness to struggle.

    They are the best factors to stimulate him.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t get rid of him, he had no weapons, and even if he wanted to reach out and choke him, it would take time.

    But there is no time.

    Without a weapon, it is difficult to kill others in a flash.

    Especially Bai Weiwei, a girl with no chicken power.

    The footsteps of the bodyguards had already stepped into the door, and they were about to turn here.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2665ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (67)

    2665: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei, who was sitting on Yu Shaoyun, panicked and misty eyes suddenly calmed down.

    She lowered her eyebrows, reached out and gently held his face, and her fingers even began to remove the flowers from his mouth.

    And with her other hand, she pulled the pressure on her cheongsam.

    The silk cloth of the qipao fell to the ground like running water.

    The fan''s jade card shattered to the ground.

    Under the moonlight, the beauty at this moment is amazing and enchanting.

    Dark hair, thick and meandering.

    Dripping on white porcelain skin.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her blankly, almost unbelievable, and seemed to be shocked.

    The girl bowed her head, her lips were too beautiful.

    Stronger and sweeter than the color of red beans.

    The bodyguards had broken in, and the screen half was placed in front of the living room. Their eyes had just sighted the screen.

    The screen of the weaving was full of intertwined shadows.

    Obscured.

    The lead leader shook his body and immediately drank: "Look down."

    Damn this is the rhythm of blindness.

    Whatever you see, your eyes will be dug down.

    However, due to professional intuition, the team leader asked: "Mr. Yu, can we go in?"

    Everyone bowed their heads, no one moved.

    Did not leave immediately.

    After all, someone is in danger and can use this trick to fool people.

    Everyone is professionally trained. The concept of crisis management still exists.

    It is impossible to see a little ambiguous shadow.

    I feel that my son is fine.

    Suddenly there was something on the huge table over the living room.

    The man who was supposed to lie on the table, like a beast, pushed the girl onto the table, and he covered it.

    The man''s face was sweaty, and his face was pale because of excessive force.

    He struggled to tear off his coat.

    Wrap her beautiful body.

    But the coat was too short, he couldn''t cover it all.

    At this moment, Yu Shaoyun''s brains burst into anger and jealousy.

    He yelled, "Get out."

    The bodyguards startled and immediately turned away.

    I dare not think about it, and no one dared to look up to see if his boss had a problem.

    Who has the courage to see this scene.

    That is Yu Shaoyun''s favorite woman.

    The door was closed, and Yu Shaoyun''s face had a tragic twist.

    "Are you happy? Have you played enough?"

    The girl under him opened her round eyes with a little innocence.

    She smiled slowly, and she stretched out her fair arms, like an enchanting snake, hugging his neck.

    A cat-like girl whispered, "Not enough, Yu Shaoyun, I want you to give me power, or I won''t let you go."

    Yu Shaoyun just felt that his head was about to explode.

    The heat on the body was more intense.

    He breathed as if smelling the temperature of the magma.

    "Don''t make a noise, I allow you once and won''t indulge you a second time."

    If anyone knew it, she was the victim of those injured in the hospital.

    And the last time his news was leaked, the pursuit was also related to her.

    She was just waiting to die.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t think she had any follow-up measures.

    Her only purpose was to kill him and then seize power while in disorder.

    Now that she was trapped under her, how could she kill him again.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, then she tilted her head and said, "Are you uncomfortable? The medicine is very strong."

    Yu Shaoyun clasped her jaw and stared at her bright red lips, his eyes staring for a moment.

    He acknowledged that he was tempted.

    But it''s not just the drugs.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2666ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (68)

    2666: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The girl''s everything was tempting him, and the drug just ripened it.

    The young girl was not slack, touching her hair gently with her fingertips.

    "Three minutes left."

    Yu Shaoyun took a deep breath.

    The girl''s voice sounded casually, "Who kills me? Kill the team leader in charge of the HNA project."

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression was stiff.

    But she heard Bai Weiwei''s expression faintly say, "The hospital can''t be contacted, is it because they are not in the hospital at all?"

    The girl smiled.

    "Let them be injured, and then take them to a place I have prepared with a fake ambulance. Don''t be afraid, there are all hospital equipment. All of your team members have not died and can get the best care. "

    Space heterodimensional card.

    It was once discounted every 100 years.

    The system used all the power, and burned a bunch to grab the discount.

    One day of life, enjoy a different dimension to build happiness.

    Bai Weiwei built a good hospital and placed it in the space.

    Everything in space is like a city.

    Everyone who enters will not feel strange.

    It is because they cannot go out of the hospital, because outside the hospital are guarded by copper walls and iron walls.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to let Yu Shaoyun obey for three months.

    Not really want his power and industry.

    She didn''t want this stuff for nothing.

    However, the list of branch missions has been studied several times, and it has been found that all the tasks of the branch are to let Yu Shaoyun obey for three months.

    Let him be a cow or a horse.

    Although it can be seen that the small line watch takes painstaking efforts, paving her way to seize power, becoming a type of attacker of Wu Zetian type.

    But Bai Weiwei was completely indifferent.

    Anyway, brush up the list of small tasks.

    Power held in his hand for three months to complete the final sideline task.

    She can be light without incident.

    So she controlled Yu Shaoyun''s people as hostages and made him obedient, even if she succeeded.

    If she really wants Yu Shaoyun to mess up for a while, the correct way is to kill all his team members.

    Instead of waiting for three months, everyone will be returned to him.

    Yu Shaoyun narrowed her eyes and looked at her coldly, it seemed that she did not expect this trick.

    After all, hiding so many people is not easy.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "You can''t find it, promise me quickly, or I''ll start killing people. Those of you, but all your senior elites."

    Without this team, Yu Shaoyun suffered heavy losses.

    His industry is managed by these people. Without them, he is no different from broken legs and feet.

    Yu Shaoyun finally asked softly, "What do you want?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I want everything from the Bai family, your property management advises, and you have to obey me, be my slave."

    Yu Shaoyun seems a little difficult to understand.

    "When your ... slave?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes were also smudged with the water vapor she had just contained, and her face seemed to be extremely clean.

    Even her arrogant and powerful eyes burst out of unimaginable beauty.

    It''s a pair of very beautiful eyes that make people want to bully.

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but smile.

    His eyes were affectionate and gentle, staring at her like a pet.

    "What if I said, let them all die?"

    Bai Weiwei froze, her complacent expression froze.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled in his eyes. He lowered his body, his shadow covering his face.

    He spoke slowly and dangerously, word by word.

    "How do you think I''m a good person and use my power to trade someone else''s life?"

    Yu Shaoyun''s thin lips lightly hook.

    "They''re all dead. What matters to me, Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she turned pale and her body slowly stiffened.

    This script is a bit off track.

    Yu Shaoyun''s debilitating temper is even harder than expected.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2667ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (69)

    2667: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    From a long time, Yu Shaoyun knew that he was a cool man to the end.

    Gentleness and grace on the outside, elegance and beauty.

    It''s just to hide the rotten darkness in itself.

    Everyone said that he had a soft heart, and sometimes he believed before he showed his fangs.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and touched his eyes, these are a pair of deceiving eyes.

    Too affectionate, too pure and soft.

    In the gap between his fingertips, he saw the young girl''s face as pale as paper, and it seemed that he did not expect him to be the same person.

    She also has a deceptive appearance.

    Anyone who saw her like this felt she was bullying.

    Even he ignored her indifferent eyes, without emotion.

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but smile, that is, he had a strong heart and was not mature enough.

    Suddenly, there was a trace of decisiveness on Bai Weiwei''s face.

    She reached out and pushed him **** the table. Yu Shaoyun, who had not recovered her strength, hit the table.

    She slid directly to the ground with her loose coat hanging on her body, exposing two beautiful legs, but her hand was going to grab the scissors.

    But in the next second, Yu Shaoyun clasped her neck with one hand.

    The feeling of suffocation made her frown, but still insisted on getting scissors.

    Seems to end up with him.

    Yu Shaoyun grabbed the kitten, and she was so stunned that her bloodshot blood appeared in her eyes.

    But it was more helpless.

    Maybe she likes her habit.

    She felt that her eyes were red and anxious to get angry and pitiful.

    As if he bullied her.

    Yu Shaoyun''s strength was also almost lost, and he sighed softly, pursing her face.

    "Okay, don''t make a mess."

    He was very patient with her.

    At this time, she was reluctant to lock her throat and smash her throat bones.

    Can''t bear to ask the bodyguard to come in and see her like this.

    The beauty in her embarrassment, he really couldn''t bear to be seen by others.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t catch the scissors without much effort, and yelled at him as if he died, "Yu Shaoyun, you don''t know what I have experienced. I have been cooking for so long, just to get Baijia, how can you treat me Everything is taken away. You **** it, you asshole, you are crazy, you foolish idiot. "

    She''s really exhausted.

    Seeing that he was not threatened, he was so pale and red-faced that it was like despair to lose everything.

    Yu Shaoyun saw that her eyelashes were wet, and under the pressured eyelashes, a pair of rounded eyes were desperate and anxious.

    If it was someone else, she might have been threatened by her.

    Yu Shaoyun thought indifferently, pinching her fingers in her throat, but relaxed a little.

    She struggled so hard that she was too tight and worried about killing her.

    At last Bai Weiwei leaned against him weakly, biting him like a beast, his voice shaking: "I want to kill you, how can I not kill you ..."

    Yu Shaoyun imprisoned her fingers for a moment, and he was silent for a long time, then he struck her cheeks as if he had given his fate.

    The kiss came suddenly.

    It also ended eagerly.

    His eyes were calm and his voice was abnormally calm. "Well, I accept the threat and let people go."

    Bai Weiwei stiffened all movements.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged her tightly, the flushing on his face was heavier, his face pressed against her hair, and his helplessness was more obvious.

    "You like this and never told me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2668ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (70)

    2668: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to believe he would say that.

    She clasped his skin''s nails and let loose lightly, and the blood flowed from under his skin.

    Yu Shaoyun, like a gentle teacher, guided me step by step, "Don''t be soft and reckless next time, or you won''t get anything. You are not afraid of failure, I will directly strangle you."

    There was a moment just now, the heart that killed her was all there.

    If it wasn''t for the pity to see her, he would have played that cruel hand.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone was a little dazed, "I succeeded, you let those bodyguards roll, I''ll follow you here, you will listen to me in the future, or your people will die."

    This threatens people''s tone.

    Still pathetic.

    Yu Shaoyun determined that she was not intentional, it may be because of natural temperament.

    Some people look a little pitiful even if they are dancing their teeth.

    Yu Shaoyun''s breathing was still heavy. He reluctantly held his lips and said nothing sincerely, "Okay, just the two of us. I can be as much a slave as you want. But how can I be sure that you really don''t kill?"

    Bai Weiwei''s nails slammed into the back of Yu Shaoyun''s hand.

    "There is no certainty or uncertainty, you have to listen to what I say."

    She said violently.

    The back of Yu Shaoyun''s hand shook, his eyes darkened a bit, and he extended his tongue and licked his lips without expression.

    The **** smell made him extremely excited.

    But he still held back.

    The blue veins on the back of his hands were about to leak his madness.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, his smile twisted and loose, "Okay, listen to you."

    The tone is too casual, like treating children.

    Bai Weiwei Song was in a sigh of relief, she vigorously opened his arms, and then stood up.

    "Then before tomorrow, I want the information of all your industries, as well as the transfer agreement, your people must roll away, everything for the Bai family will spit out for me, Yu Shaoyun."

    Bai Weiwei held her head high, her eyes cold.

    The momentum is extremely strong.

    If she''s not naked, she''s just wearing his clothes.

    Yu Shaoyun will take her oath more seriously.

    Yu Shaoyun leaned on the table, covered with embarrassment. He was a bit incapable of tilting his head to look at her. Those affectionate and soft eyes under the scattered hair were more dangerous now.

    His breath was heavy and messy, "Okay, it''s all for you."

    It''s too casual.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him strangely.

    Yu Shaoyun pulled his lips innocently. "Why, do you need my slave to serve you?"

    Bai Weiwei kicked him fiercely. "You have a smooth mouth, you can''t treat me as a pet anymore, just do what I say."

    Then she turned and walked to the bathroom, her feet were a bit unstable.

    The strong momentum is false.

    Still a child, a vicious child.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and touched the blood on his nails. His breathing was extremely hot.

    "What medicine is it?"

    There was a smile in his mouth and he was helpless to complain.

    After all, his body was trained in drug resistance, and ordinary drugs couldn''t get him down.

    I don''t know who gave it.

    For Bai Weiwei''s temperament, she can tolerate for so many years, thinking of getting Bai family.

    It is estimated that there are people behind the guidance, otherwise these special drugs, so many people go.

    How could she fix it alone, just like she was so reckless.

    Who is it

    Yu Shaoyun held out the table with no expression on his face and walked to the bathroom step by step.

    No matter who it is, he will scoop it out.

    He confessed that he was jealous, thinking that someone behind her might be instructing, and she obeyed.

    He has a murderous heart.

    Yu Shao Yunqiang supported his body and reached out to open the bathroom door.

    Bai Weiwei''s head was covered with long hair, and she was washing her face, she was startled.

    Yu Shaoyun stretched out his shirt collar, he was still so calm and easy-going.

    "Vivi, or the master?"

    His long fingertips slipped over his throat, and the sweat was all over it.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The last one.

    I''m tired recently, and I can''t always mention the update.

    The brain is not good, it is difficult to write, and often Cavinka has a blank brain.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2669ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (71)

    2669: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This was the first time I saw someone rushing to be a slave.

    Bai Weiwei said that the service was waived, and she could get rid of her hands and feet after finishing the tasks.

    She looked anxiously at the small task at hand.

    The foot wash was done before.

    Demystifying his identity, revealing his own wolf ambitions, and not loving Yu Shaoyun, complete three small tasks at the same time.

    There are about eight tasks left.

    Within one or three months, some of the power of the Bai family must be mastered, and all the HNA projects transformed by Yu Shaoyun failed.

    This task is the biggest.

    The remaining seven ...

    1 What the **** is it for him to feed her, and to bring her tea and water is he really raising a slave?

    2 Let him massage her shoulders ...

    3Exercise to draw his whip ...

    4 said he was a dog, and her dog was her whole life ...

    5 Let him work for her, what work? Does it help to take a bath?

    6 Let him be her chair (???).

    The last one was for Yu Shaoyun to admit that she was better than him.

    At the end, the small line watch still writes suggestions in the list: all tasks are to let the host fight for the master, get rid of the inherent image of the little white flower, and let the male master be a bull and be a horse to know who is the master.

    Bai Weiwei said: She deleted all the suggestions of the small watch, and included 100 words from friendly countries.

    After spending too much time in the bathroom, the skin was soaking.

    She walked out in rigorous pajamas, her face bitter and bitter.

    Sure enough, he saw Yu Shaoyun being kicked out of the bathroom, with a calm face, sitting cross-legged on the bed with documents in the middle of his legs.

    Messy folders surround the bed.

    Just got it out of the safe in the study.

    The man looked down earnestly, the beautiful facial lines were unusually bright and beautiful, like all the men in the first love dreams of women.

    Even if it was thirty, his face was still so beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her face helplessly, determined that she wanted to whip this kind of man, let him be her chair, dog, let him be a cow, a slave, and a puppet ... think about how excited ?

    She couldn''t hit the hypnosis of the small watch.

    Pretend to lie poorly to win a wonderful strategy.

    Once embarked on the daily route of the heroine, tired into a dog.

    Yu Shaoyun has let the bodyguards leave.

    In this empty big room, only Yu Shaoyun remained with her.

    He wondered when she would contact the accomplice.

    After all, it''s not a good idea to imprison someone like him and not to get more people to look at him.

    Yu Shaoyun looked up casually, and saw Bai Weiwei standing beside the bed, her poor and hateful face, with the moisture after bathing, pink and tender.

    He pursed his lips, and the weird heat in his body did not leave.

    But because the flowers were cleared, the fragrance was gone.

    His condition did not continue to be serious, and he also lost a bit of intense desire.

    He held his finger over the file and slowly exhaled a breath of heat.

    "All you want is here, but some documents are not at home and it will take some time to transfer the industry."

    It is not effective to sign a name.

    Some are even useless for him to sign by himself. Multiple people''s signatures are required to transfer successfully by various means.

    There are so many things inside.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that she could not handle it.

    Looking at Bai Weiwei who was innocent to helpless, he really felt ridiculous.

    At this time, I wonder if she can handle it.

    Yu Shaoyun felt ridiculous.

    In the industry that he has accumulated for more than ten years, there are a group of elites whom he has enveloped to death.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2670ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (72)

    2670: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    It''s all his foothold.

    But he just wanted to pick out the people behind her and look at her confidants, the military division, and even the commander.

    For the first time, Yu Shaoyun felt dark inside.

    All ridiculous jealousy smaller than the eye of a needle.

    Bai Weiwei gave him a cold glance, "Oh, I know, I haven''t signed yet."

    Yu Shaoyun wanted to teach her a few words and was blocked by bluntness.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei''s hands hiding behind her, she seemed to be shaking.

    Yu Shaoyun looked down, signed without hesitation holding a pen, and the name of Long Fei Feng Wu was smooth without any hesitation.

    It seems that these industries are not his.

    Then he handed the file to Bai Weiwei.

    "Look at it."

    Bai Weiwei picked up and waited.

    Yu Shaoyun had a natural and calm attitude to take other documents and continue to sign.

    Bai Weiwei has to wonder if Yu Shaoyun is in the middle.

    Favorable. She didn''t hate her much.

    There was no anger of seizure.

    This is not the reaction that normal people would have, nor is metamorphosis the reaction.

    Or a vegetarian person, who has been eating for a long time?

    Holding the file, she watched the small task of seizing power for three months, beating the progress madly.

    Eventually, Yu Shaoyun closed the pen''s lid calmly, and he shoved a stack of folders to her.

    "Look at it lest I lie to you."

    Bai Weiwei was holding the heavy file and saw that the small task had jumped to 80%.

    Although she didn''t get all the industries, this part of Yu Shaoyun''s signature was enough to make her rain.

    So small tasks show success in seizing power.

    The remaining 20% ??of the progress is three months.

    As long as three months, this part of her industrial power is not taken away.

    Even if you complete the biggest and most difficult task in the list.

    The rest are trivial things like whip whip, tea and water.

    Bai Weiwei held the file and turned away.

    Yu Shaoyun looked up at the difficult back she walked, the enthusiasm in the eyes of the man still existed.

    He pulled his collar, it was too hot.

    She is responsible for giving him this nasty thing.

    But he is not responsible for giving him an "antidote".

    Isn''t she even a man in her eyes?

    So she had no idea of ??solving him at all.

    Or is he disgusted to give him a woman as a reward for success in seizing power?

    Yu Shaoyun thought of this method.

    Suddenly the nausea caused an upsurge in the stomach, so he did not force himself to speculate on Bai Weiwei''s mind.

    After all, she really wanted to get him another woman.

    He estimated that ... would hate her.

    Thinking of this, Yu Shaoyun got up and took a cold shower in the bathroom.

    At least today, he couldn''t bear to move her.

    After all, she was impulsive, and her small body that had been raised for a long time did not see much health. He couldn''t help but destroy her body.

    When Yu Shaoyun split his head and covered his face with water, he suddenly felt that he was really petting her.

    Spoiled a white-eyed wolf and gave her various reasons to excuse her.

    I just don''t know how long I can tolerate her this time, maybe one day he can''t bear it, and he will tear her down like he broke the Bai family.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Yu Shaoyun''s favorability has declined.

    Bai Weiwei was not surprised.

    She stuffed the files into a system analysis to determine the volume of the industry and what could be used.

    Favoriteness has only dropped now, and Yu Shaoyun''s emotions are also slow.

    Only then felt the pain and anger of betrayal.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2671ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (73)

    2671: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei analyzed a person like Yu Shaoyun, who is good at forbearance, and is very gloomy.

    As a result, he will react to any betrayal, frustration, and reaction will be particularly slow.

    Because for him, anger and disgust are not as good as calmness.

    So as long as she grasps the degree of death, after solving the branch line within three months, there should still be a lot of favorability of this man.

    After all, he really hates her, and it will take him a while.

    The favorability will not fall too badly.

    Bai Weiwei said that everything is in reasonable speculation.

    She pretended to hide the documents and entered the room again.

    Because Yu Shaoyun was to be a cow and to be a horse, in order to prepare him mentally.

    She threw a quilt on the ground.

    "Starting today, you lay me on the ground and sleep. Don''t forget your identity. The Bai family will provide you with food and drink. It is not for you to be a man, but for you.

    Yu Shaoyun, who just came out of the bathroom, had wet hair.

    His eyelashes were filled with water droplets. When he heard these words, he trembled, and the water stains from the corners of his eyes to his jaw.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that he should not flush cold water.

    He lifted his head, those watery eyes, with a touch of indifference.

    "Ok."

    It''s that simple.

    But he could see that his body was full of coldness.

    Bai Weiwei stretched her foot and kicked the quilt. "Hurry up."

    Yu Shaoyun: "..."

    Press your nose up to your face.

    He gazed at her for a while, seeing her still staring at him with open teeth and claws.

    Seems to be bigger than the eyes.

    Really, she is still more mentally cute.

    But it ¡¯s actually cute now.

    Just irritating.

    Yu Shaoyun shook the quilt expressionlessly, then lay on the rug while holding the quilt. He covered the quilt on his head and ignored her.

    Tonight, his tolerance for her is still at its limit.

    He''s going to get angry again if she gets on him again.

    Bai Weiwei saw Yu Shaoyun covered her head and fell asleep with her back to her intentionally.

    The whole body movement exudes my anger, I don''t say anything.

    Bai Weiwei was tired, she stretched out her hands and rubbed the bridge of her nose, she was also suffering.

    She is tossing, she is noisy, and who is willing to do it.

    She is also a victim.

    Bai Weiwei lay down, staring at the ceiling, thinking about how to unload the branch line by eight pieces.

    Finally managed to boil for half an hour.

    She asked the system: "Are you asleep?"

    System: "No."

    Bai Weiwei: "That''s good."

    For fear of losing favorability, she is still outside the branch line, trying to get one point two points of favorability.

    Yu Shaoyun did not fall asleep, but was holding back her impulse, not going to bed to bully her.

    He closed his eyes, breathing calmly.

    It''s that the muscles are stiff.

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei''s slight noise when he got out of bed. Was he the one looking for a connector?

    Yu Shaoyun opened his eyes, his eyes were clear.

    As a result, Yu Shaoyun felt that she reached out and gently touched his hair.

    Slim and cold fingertips passed through his black hair that fell out of the quilt.

    That bit of coolness, the feeling of touching the scalp, crispy but warm.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t move and let her move.

    This gentle movement lasted for a few minutes, and he moved, and the girl behind him looked like a scared little animal.

    She moved her fingers quickly.

    Yu Shaoyun did not move again, it seemed that he was really asleep.

    Bai Weiwei Song sighed, she carefully left him, muttered dissatisfied: "You also have a day in my hands, don''t try to run in the future."

    This sentence, said the abnormal child temper.

    There is no sense of mature threat.

    After a long time, Yu Shaoyun sat upright with no expression on her face and stared at Bai Weiwei, who was sleeping in the quilt.

    He stared for a long time.

    Lying back again with no expression.

    Don''t try to run ...

    I didn''t know she thought she loved him enough to imprison him.

    The corner of Yu Shaoyun''s mouth couldn''t help but bend, and the coldness that spread the yin and yang was dissipated.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy. ¡¿

    I wanted to write an implicit bathroom ... But then I thought of those chapters that I didn''t touch so much.

    The lord really wants to become a monk, it is really impossible.

    Try to find the status.

    I plan to write a new article casually to stimulate the passion of writing. If the beginning of the new article feels like it may be sent to you.

    Last one, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2672ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (74)

    2672: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    When Yu Shaoyun woke up, his eyes were extremely stunned, but he immediately became awake.

    He sat up, his head full of hair.

    Then in a blink of an eye, she saw Bai Weiwei beeping, sleeping like a pig.

    It''s only six o''clock.

    Yu Shaoyun is a biological clock and always wakes up early, even if he didn''t sleep much last night, he woke up as usual.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help it.

    She used to be lazy, and woke up early and late at night, during which time he was spoiled and lazy.

    Don''t talk about Miss.

    Is his little ancestor.

    The servants were driven away rudely than her, and there were few left to use.

    There should have been servants waiting outside the door, waiting for them.

    As a result, he now wakes up, facing the empty love garden, and the entire Bai family mansion, which has been renamed.

    It is estimated that this spoiled little ancestor does not know if there is no one in such a wide place.

    Within a month, it became a ghost domain.

    Where no one lives, it breaks particularly quickly.

    And three meals a day, nobody was watching in the morning and evening.

    That was a lot of trouble, even the leaves outside fell, and the road to the yard soon disappeared without a day''s sweep.

    Yu Shaoyun''s mind flashed through a bunch of questions, and he suddenly reached out and scratched his hair with annoyance.

    Really sick.

    He is not thinking about his career now, thinking about where his men are hidden, whether there is such a thing as dead.

    There are also the consequences of the failed HNA project.

    All she thought about was that she woke up and had no meals, no flowers to reward, and no one was waiting to do what.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that he really loved her.

    It''s ... forget it.

    Yu Shaoyun got up barefoot, came to the bed, reached out and touched her long hair.

    Fingertips are a little cold.

    Her skin was also a bit cold.

    The quilt was too thin and I forgot to turn on the air conditioner last night.

    After all, it''s late summer. Seeing that it will be early autumn, she won''t remember her own body, she may not even add clothes when it''s cold.

    Just raising the poisonous heart, white-eyed wolf character.

    The mind still looks like a few years old.

    When Yu Shaoyun saw her face, she had to sleep with a saliva mark.

    Finally I still sighed heavily, forget it.

    Learning is bad ... Teach it back.

    It is also not that when the failures and setbacks have not been experienced, the HNA project will be suspended first.

    Grind her temper first, while he still likes her, if he doesn''t like her in the future.

    He might kill her, but she didn''t have to learn it at that time.

    Yu Shaoyun thought coldly and tenderly.

    Bai Weiwei felt asleep and fell asleep, feeling like a hungry wolf was staring at her.

    She flinched silently, it must be Yu Shaoyun''s hungry wolf, let him stare, and she wouldn''t give him over for three months.

    Sleep until you wake up naturally.

    Bai Weiwei scrambled out of the quilt and found herself thicker.

    Because one more was covered, Yu Shaoyun slept on the ground last night.

    She scratched her hair without a word, then touched her belly, and was hungry.

    The servants were all driven away.

    There is no way, how to let Yu Shaoyun work without leaving.

    The appearance of Yu Shaoyun''s noble son is impossible to provoke.

    People around him automatically serve him, he is this kind of person.

    You have to put a chopsticks and a bowl for him to eat a meal. It is estimated that he will never touch it in this life.

    She had long planned to drive the servant away.

    Then Yu Shaoyun bitterly went to work, brought tea and water to feed rice, etc., and let him do it when there was no servant.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2673ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (75)

    2673: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This will complete a task.

    Then, using his bad reason, find a whip that almost drew him, so that he can complete another task.

    He was probably angry when he was staring at her.

    She was angry and scolded him as a dog, a dog for a lifetime, and ok was another task to complete.

    As for work, the little cousin said it was work.

    When the chair told her that she was amazing ... I didn''t think about it.

    Bai Weiwei applauded herself with no expression, oh, she was still very good.

    Just woke up and solved most of the branch line.

    The sub-line watch wanted to bring her down, and it took 10,000 years.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei applauded, she saw a slender figure coming in by the door.

    Beautiful shadows pull in from the morning light.

    Yu Shaoyun walked in with a food pan, and a few dishes on top of it.

    He had cleaned himself up, wearing home silk clothes, and stepping on cloth shoes for a refreshing look.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was still awake, she said very lightly, "Go wash and eat."

    He hasn''t waited for Bai Weiwei to let him cook.

    He has done it automatically.

    Bai Weiwei drew her mouth. Is this a complete branch?

    After thinking about it, Bai Weiwei said indifferently for the sake of insurance: "Well, well done, I will be so prepared in the future."

    Just put down the food plate, fingered Yu Shaoyun, who was holding the gruel, and raised his eyes with tenderness like water, smiling.

    "Okay, you can do it if you like."

    Bai Weiwei thinks that this yin and yang look is in line with his betrayal of betrayal.

    So she happily went to wash.

    When Yu Shaoyun saw her heartless and heartless, she could not see that she could endure such a long time.

    Just to betray him.

    If she can be poisonous, don''t give him a reason to be fond of it.

    He wasn''t so entangled with her yet.

    Bai Weiwei washed well and saw Yu Shaoyun taking care of herself.

    Did not wait for her at all.

    He had been waiting for her to eat before.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care about this at all, but she couldn''t lose the main line for the branch line.

    So she stood, rubbing her eyes and watching Yu Shaoyun drinking porridge.

    Yu Shaoyun was thinking of eating a good meal before contacting a few subordinates who were not affected by the bomb.

    But he noticed a resentful look on him.

    He froze and looked intently.

    When I saw Bai Weiwei standing not far away, she clasped her hands in her clothes and wore her long hair, just like a child who was not sensible.

    Her eyes were red.

    Seems grievous.

    It seemed to be condemning him to eat first and not calling her.

    For a while, Yu Shaoyun, the porridge in his mouth was even tasteless.

    He was silent for a while, then helplessly put down his chopsticks, and then said, "Can''t come to eat."

    As soon as Bai Weiwei heard it, she ran over and sat across from him.

    She was about to pick up the bowl, and then thought of something, and replayed the bowl on the table.

    "How are they all vegetarian? You are deliberately starving me, Yu Shaoyun."

    Yu Shaoyun just picked up his chopsticks. He heard it, and then looked up.

    His eyes were cold and indifferent, that little softness had disappeared, and his back was numb with cold.

    Bai Weiwei was about to go to get a whip to draw people. When he saw his eyes cold like this, he suddenly felt that a whip was drawn down.

    Think about how good you are when you come back with a mentally retarded strategy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2674ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (76)

    2674: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Still reluctant.

    She immediately obediently picked up the bowl, took the spoon and buried her head to drink the porridge.

    "Well, don''t forget to eat meat in the future. You must not be short-lived if you are vegetarian every day."

    The girl murmured complainingly, and there was nothing to make people angry when she said something harsh.

    The coldness in Yu Shaoyun''s eyes slowly left.

    He stared at her for a long time, before slowly continuing to drink porridge.

    After having a good meal, Yu Shaoyun was very calm about packing the chopsticks.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This is too automatic, there is no room for play.

    I ca n¡¯t wash the dishes anymore, and I still have to whip them. This favorability will surely fall quickly.

    Although Shaoyun Yu is pampered and respected, he also has his own style.

    Housework is not a technical task.

    For Yu Shaoyun, it doesn''t matter if he can do this kind of problem.

    He probably knew why she kicked out her servants.

    At first he thought she thought his servants were all his own.

    It was clear now that she was only trying to make him a servant.

    Just humiliate him.

    Yu Shaoyun washed the dishes and wiped his hands with a clean cotton cloth.

    Why humiliate him? When he was an enemy, he hated him for robbing her Bai family.

    Yu Shaoyun raised his eyes casually and looked at Love Garden with a cold smile.

    Shouldn''t she hate this place more than he does?

    After all, the people here bully her.

    Including her who turned a blind eye to her miserable.

    Bai Weiwei bargained with the branch line with a small whip like a toy.

    Branch line: "It''s such a small whip to tickle."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are happy when you kill the Raiders? Anyway, you said the whip, there is no stipulation on the size of the whip, this is it."

    It doesn''t hurt to take a random pump, and it''s especially cool.

    The favorability is estimated not to fall much.

    Spur line: "You ..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t let people finish the branch line, don''t get ridiculous, and then I will pick and choose. After disfigurement, I will stick to you every day and make you responsible for the old lady''s life."

    Branch line; "..."

    This threat is so terrible that it spurs the branch.

    Yu Shaoyun wiped his hands and walked into the door to see Bai Weiwei sitting in a chair.

    The girl held a small whip in her hand, small and thin, like a toy.

    I don''t know where it came from.

    She seemed to realize he was there, and immediately tucked the whip into her cuff.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t say much, but his eyes sank for two minutes, then a smile appeared.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly at him, "Where?"

    Yu Shaoyun walked in front of her. Qingjun''s mature man held her hand gracefully and naturally, and her eyes were soft and beautiful when she looked down.

    "Don''t you want all of my industries? I signed the name last night. I always have a meeting today to announce it, and you need to adjust your personnel and appease the mind when you take office."

    For Bai Weiwei.

    Doing these things is not new, after all, managing the company is her strong point.

    But the small watch is to let her be the master and be the strong woman and the president.

    Bai Weiwei said that she would not give anything for the branch line.

    So the confusion in her eyes was more obvious, and she seemed to become mentally retarded again.

    Seeing her like this, Yu Shaoyun''s heart of indifference also faded.

    He smiled with pity, "There are many industries, you will be a little busy, my master."

    The last word of the master was a bit affectionate and unspeakable.

    He looks more like a male pet than a servant.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2675ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (77)

    2675: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to follow him to a meeting.

    Recently, Yu Shaoyun Group is in a mess.

    The bombing was so hot that key elite leadership groups disappeared collectively.

    The transformation of the HNA project has also stopped.

    All parties are watching how Yu Shaoyun''s situation is, which has led to the suspension of cooperation on many projects.

    There were also a few elders in the middle who were not affected by the bomb and were notified of the meeting.

    Everyone gathered immediately.

    This is, after all, the first meeting since the incident.

    They all want to take a reassurance pill.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw a bunch of vegetable markets "aunts".

    Yu Shaoyun''s department elites, employees, were all transferred from the road.

    There were originally recruited civilian jobs, but once you entered this place, it became a big voice for a long time.

    During the meeting, everyone shouted and yelled, and sent off.

    "Your turtle grandson, who adjusted the salary of Department 3, increased it by 10%. Who knows that No. 3 has the lowest performance in the first half of this year."

    "What about General Manager Chen, Secretary Zhang? Where did they all die, didn''t they get bombed? Why don''t you send a message without sending a message?"

    "Who is that in the seat, Yu Gongzi''s woman? What is she doing here?"

    "..."

    Bai Weiwei sat with a dull face.

    Yu Shaoyun put her here, saying that she told her to open her mouth.

    "Child, what about your man, our leader, do you sit on the floor and die? You can''t be flattered and arrogant. Let Yu Gongzi see you and you will have a bad life."

    When Bai Weiwei patted the table, she just shouted, "I am your leader."

    Everyone hastily patted the table, "Well, is there any company in charge of this company? Where is Yu Gongzi, and what about Manager Chen?"

    The voice roared and drowned Bai Weiwei completely.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Shaoyun was intentional and must be intentional.

    Yu Shaoyun went home early, he was drinking tea, and then he heard the sound of a trot outside the door ticking.

    The next moment I heard Bai Weiwei''s angry voice sounded.

    "Yu Shaoyun, you did it on purpose, your people didn''t listen to me at all."

    Yu Shaoyun took a sip of tea, and the old **** was there.

    He said, "Oh, right?"

    Sure enough, she saw the girl rushing in, holding her fist, her face flushed, her eyes as bright as a cat.

    "I''m going to fire them. These are yours."

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t respond. His thin lips were moisturized by tea, which was extremely bright red.

    Seeing his deadliness, Bai Weiwei patted the table angrily with both hands. "I want to drive all of you away, you write me a notice."

    Yu Shaoyun finally raised his eyes, "Are you sure?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded fiercely, and said ruthlessly, "Oh, sure."

    Yu Shaoyun lowered the tea cup, slowly got up, suddenly reached out and clasped her arm, back sheared behind her.

    Bai Weiwei only felt dizzy and had been suppressed on the table by Yu Shaoyun.

    Tea cups and everything fell to the ground.

    Messy.

    Bai Weiwei was frightened and stiff.

    Want to struggle, but found that they are too far away from the physical strength of men.

    The elegant and beautiful man on weekdays is as cold as a viper at the moment.

    "I''ll give you everything you want. You can''t figure it out, but you''re here to let me solve it."

    His voice was indifferent.

    "It''s like a bullied kid, rushing home to find an adult''s willful child. Hate me, betray me but rely on me so much ..."

    Having said that, he stared at her sparkling, almost tearful, and whispered, "Do you really hate me, or do you love me?"

    The last one.

    Didn''t you give up Wei Wei? Yesterday, she fell sick and spit up and died of half a life. She stayed up all night without the energy to write a leave.

    I took medicine today and I feel better. I can sit still before I start writing.

    Then I took medicine to sleep, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2676ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (78)

    2676: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei tightened her eyes and seemed to be scared.

    As if she was being said to be in the middle of her heart, she didn''t open her eyes fiercely, gritting her teeth and trying to say ruthless words.

    But when she found that her throat was sticking, she looked at him in suspicion, worried that he could see his mind.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingertips touched her scared eyes, "Do you love me? You hate me so much, because I hate you for never being bullied in the eyes, let you be bullied, or hate me for loving you, but closing you ... ... "

    Bai Weiwei shouted, "No, I don''t."

    It was said to be the central matter, but desperately refuted.

    Yu Shaoyun froze, and his heart trembled. He just guessed, but did not expect to be able to guess right.

    Bai Weiwei is still refuting, "Who loves you, you are just a dog of the Bai family, you will always be a dog, and I will not love you."

    If this remark is in peace, then it will be worrying.

    But now in her mouth, it became a shield for her anger and anger, unwilling to admit her love.

    Yu Shaoyun kept her chest in silence, but it didn''t hurt.

    After all, compared to her betrayal at the beginning, he was hurt by her indifference to her heart pain. This point was scolded by her refutation, and she couldn''t take the attack words of the truth completely.

    It''s really nothing.

    Yu Shaoyun was neither salty nor mild, and said gently, "Okay, don''t love me."

    It looks like they don''t argue with children.

    Then he bowed his head and kissed her again.

    A tender kiss softened, and a little affection for her came out again.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to refuse, but the man softly coaxed: "I''ll send you a notice to let you fire me."

    She froze in a moment.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her cautiously with amusement, then squeezed her chin.

    "Thin."

    She has to pick the big beams herself and be a strong woman.

    Be his master.

    So many things that are difficult to control must be in control, such as the comfort in his arms.

    Definitely going to lose meat.

    Yu Shaoyun touched her cheek and soft skin, squinting him.

    Bai Weiwei wasn''t resisting at all.

    It seems that Yu Shaoyun is her master, not the slave she holds in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei had enough pinch and enough pinch to release her.

    Then he took her hand and fixed her clothes before taking her out.

    His so-called announcement was simply a brief meeting in the company''s conference room.

    Gather everyone who can tell the story, and those loud voices are back.

    Yu Shaoyun is gentle and calm, noble and elegant.

    But everyone knew that the group of people he used was so rude that they couldn''t get on the table.

    At first all hostile people were watching his joke.

    It turned out later that he proved correct.

    Because these people are notoriously loyal, they are not afraid of death, and they do not care about the gains and losses of the moment.

    What Yu Shaoyun said should be what.

    And after Yu Shaoyun invited teachers to teach, they are already the backbone of the company collective.

    Yu Shaoyun wants obedient people, and these people just listen to him.

    Bai Weiwei took his signed signature.

    Those real properties are better dealt with.

    The hardest part is the company and various major projects.

    Fortunately, Bai''s previous dark careers were castrated by him. Otherwise, Bai Weiwei is such a coquettish and impatient child, how can she face those careers.

    Yu Shaoyun sat on the chair, Bai Weiwei lying on the table with a look of dissatisfaction.

    As before, he came to the meeting and she accompanied.

    This is where she is sitting this time in the main seat.

    And Yu Shaoyun took the second seat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2677ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (79)

    2677: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    With a calm expression on his face, he flipped through the equity transfer book.

    And the employees who just yelled at Bai Weiwei just now are shrinking their shells like turtle grandchildren and dare not say anything.

    The scene was unusually quiet and weird.

    Even heavy.

    Anyway, every time Yu Gongzi comes, these old Lai, old and rude have become little daughters-in-law, afraid to say a word.

    "After that, you listen to her, you know?"

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice was very peaceful. Like a scholar of style, she could not express her elegance and gentleness.

    After he finished speaking, some people couldn''t stand anymore and were just asking questions.

    But I heard Yu Shaoyun repeat again, "Understand?"

    These two words are bland and indifferent.

    But it makes people unable to protest the exit.

    Everyone knows that Yu Shaoyun is not accustomed to repeating a sentence, once he makes him repeat.

    Then it is a very important command that must be followed.

    Yu Shaoyun calmly looked at everyone: "Company, I can use the industry at hand, I have signed the equity transfer letter, industry transfer letter, lawyers will come to do notarization, you also do personal identification."

    After speaking, he glanced at Bai Weiwei beside him.

    Seeing her staring at both eyes, she looked at him with confusion and wonder.

    It seemed that he agreed too easily.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled indifferently, and then spread out those documents.

    "In the future, the industry under this company''s name will also be Wei Wei, she has the power to kill all of you."

    The words were unusually calm.

    Do not care if the people at the scene can bear it.

    The rest of the elite can sit in the conference room.

    Now this part of the elite is shocked, and looks like Bai Weiwei sitting on the main seat as incredible as eating Shi.

    Suddenly one of them protested: "Mr. Yu, this is not the norm. Even if you like her again, you can''t give her such a big company."

    Forget a career for a woman.

    No one can imagine Yu Shaoyun making it.

    Before, he could not wait for him to find a woman to take care, so as not to become vegetarian and become immortal.

    As a result, the woman came, and this uncle had to abandon his career again.

    Can''t he toss them less and give them a birthday?

    Yu Shaoyun murmured repeatedly in his mouth: "Do you like it?"

    Yes, I was so fond of it that I was reluctant to indulge her so much.

    Yu Shaoyun lowered his pen, and then crossed his hands with something that was not his own business.

    "Well, don''t tell me anything, I won''t be your boss in the future."

    This is still true.

    Everyone looked at each other and looked twitchingly at Bai Weiwei sitting in the middle.

    The girl''s face was pink and tender, and the young immature was very cute.

    It''s so cute and makes people want to punch and cry.

    Finally, there was a civilian wearing glasses, who looked like a Swan ¡¯s department manager who stood up like a beast.

    "Miss Bai, may I ask the foreign person in charge of the HNA project to come and discuss the follow-up matters with us. What should we do?"

    HNA stagnates.

    This is a big loss for Yu Shaoyun.

    Those who have just signed the contract and watched the project become yellow are also losing.

    So many collaborators have come to talk in recent days.

    Another department immediately got up and said, "It''s not just the HNA project. The green flower project just launched has also invested huge amounts of money, which will stop the group from falling into unimaginable losses, and we may even fail."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2678ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (80)

    2678: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Come together on this topic.

    Everyone is noisy.

    No department has a decent project.

    Facing the transition period, the bonus period, and the period of integration of the industry after receiving great power.

    Without a leader, organize them well.

    With the power and funds in hand, they will disappear.

    It may even fail due to mismanagement.

    That department didn''t want to be a sinner who closed the group, all kinds of documents, all kinds of accountability, all kinds of requirements came.

    In front of Bai Weiwei, the problem files were piled up.

    Her little white face was drowning in these folders.

    Yu Shaoyun was drinking tea, which was brought by the secretary and served good green tea.

    He whispered to others: "Just give the lady juice. She has eaten less recently and has a bad appetite. She can''t drink too much tea."

    Finally came the juice.

    Yu Shaoyun looked up at her.

    Why isn''t this table full of things for Bai Weiwei?

    Sure enough, I saw her look dull and watch a bunch of clueless work.

    Yu Shaoyun saw that her eyes were red, she didn''t seem to know what to do.

    He ticked the corner of his mouth without a word, and put the juice next to her. He also drank tea quietly without any help.

    People are still noisy.

    All rushed to let Bai Weiwei make a decision.

    Bai Weiwei sometimes just opened her mouth to say something, but found that no one listened to what she said, because everyone''s voice was stronger than her.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes fell quietly on her helpless expression, and then his eyes fell on her neck.

    Today, she is still wearing a light floral cheongsam, and under the broken flowers, there is a good outline of a girl''s body.

    Her cuffed wrists were more seductive and white than the cleaned lotus roots.

    Extremely beautiful calf, looming at the split of the cheongsam.

    Finally, the lower legs moved, Bai Weiwei stood up and turned to sit on Yu Shaoyun''s thigh.

    The tea in Yu Shaoyun''s hand almost spilled.

    Bai Weiwei held Yu Shaoyun''s neck in both hands, biting his ears and dissatisfied, "Look at me as a joke."

    Yu Shaoyun blinked, a bit dull, he carefully held the tea cup, only to feel a warmth on his thigh, the temperature and softness of the girl.

    He gently shook his head, "Isn''t this the opportunity for you to make a decision? Now these industries are you, the company is yours, and the employees should be you to manage, lest you say that I overrule you and take away your rights."

    The old churros are impeccable.

    Bai Weiwei could not think of a point of refusal for a moment, and suddenly she found that all around was quiet.

    Those employees stared at them both.

    Because Bai Weiwei sat directly on Yu Shaoyun''s leg.

    It''s rare to see Yu Shaoyun, a vegetarian, so carelessly hugging a woman.

    Although everyone knows, I have seen Yu Gongzi have a woman.

    But he was too immortal and too clean, leading many people to think that his woman was drinking tea with him.

    What they saw as a result.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers have been buckled by Bai Weiwei''s waist, and the immobile fingertips caressed the softness of the waist.

    The action was ambiguous.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and looked hard at the past. Many people calmly bowed their heads, pretending not to see.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, "What''s wrong, let''s deal with things first."

    That being said, it didn''t stop her from sitting on her lap.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly hugged him and said, "You are my chair."

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her indifferently, but saw her clarified eyes, they were all lovely perseverance.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2679ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (81)

    2679: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She said, "I want you to be my chair, or they won''t be quiet."

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her calmly for a few seconds.

    Bai Weiwei said fiercely, "You have to listen to me, you are my chair."

    When she spoke, her movements were a little big, and her calf was next to his leg.

    The young girl''s fragrance, followed her grinding intensity, and posted it directly.

    Yu Shaoyun was silent for a while, then he continued to take a sip of tea, moistening his dry throat.

    "Well, when it''s your chair," he whispered, ending lingering.

    Bai Weiwei sat on Yu Shaoyun''s lap, then turned to the table, regardless of others'' surprised eyes, and began to work.

    The work is messy.

    Projects are also complex and headaches.

    Bai Weiwei was annoyed and could not wait to throw away the files.

    It was no surprise that Yu Shaoyun saw her annoyed.

    He even gave directions from time to time, trying to get her started.

    You can''t see the pain of losing your industry.

    Anyway, what she wants, he''s enough to accompany her.

    The meeting was held until dark and it was finally off.

    Many ideas were decided by Yu Shaoyun. Bai Weiwei even felt that some problems could not be decided, and he asked him to solve them.

    When returning home, Bai Weiwei''s tired eyelids dozed off.

    She nodded and was carried by Yu Shaoyun.

    He said, "When you''re a chair for a day, are you happy?"

    Bai Weiwei stumbled on his back, "Well, happy."

    Completed a minor mission again.

    Yu Shaoyun walked forward, followed by bodyguards and drivers.

    He didn''t let her down, preferring to walk a few steps, carrying the girl behind him.

    "If you like, you can sit every day in the future."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly: "Don''t try to please me, I will not return those people to you, if you really give you, you will not be obedient."

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression was still light.

    "Do you want me to be obedient?"

    Bai Weiwei was sleepy and impatient. "Nonsense, I don''t want you to be obedient. What do I do with your stuff? I hate you the most. Everyone scolds me and beats me, saying that I''m a monster and kills my mother. "

    Yu Shaoyun took a breath and finally said, "I didn''t scold you."

    Bai Weiwei gripped his shoulder with her fingers, her fingertips were a little hard, and her voice trembled.

    "But you ignore me, treat me as air, you hate more than anyone, and you don''t look at me. I swear one day you must stand in a position you can''t reach, then ignore you and let you Also **** taste. "

    Yu Shaoyun thought through her words carefully.

    Some sad, but there is some sweetness in it.

    So ... do you care about him so much?

    Bai Weiwei''s voice was a little choked, "I can do it, you are my servant now, everything is mine, isn''t I better than you, you can no longer ignore me."

    Yu Shaoyun really wanted to smile, but he was a little uncomfortable.

    Her inferiority and inferiority and insatiable twisted mentality filled her with many painful days.

    Yu Shaoyun finally murmured: "Am I so important to you?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t hear it for a while, but just whispered, "Obviously obey me, obey me, you know?"

    Yu Shaoyun walked under the moonlight, and the shadow of the moonlight pulling them together became long.

    After a long silence, the man''s voice sounded. He said, "Oh, okay."

    The voice was lazy and calm, but there was a touch of pampering.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy-five. ¡¿

    What''s the last change?

    If you are not healthy, you can write when you can sit up.

    I went to bed after taking the medicine.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2680ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (82)

    2680: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei silently checked the completion degree on her completion list.

    Pour tea and pour water and dry.

    Helped with the work, she handled the file for him, and did it. Although she worked carelessly and didn''t ask him to move, the task list showed that it was complete.

    Say he''s done with a dog.

    Also when the chair is finished.

    Very good, I just whip a whip for a massage and finally admitted that she is better than her.

    To feed ...

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes silently, holding a spoon, staring at Yu Shaoyun who was eating breakfast opposite.

    There are no servants at home.

    Now their room is left, and the corridor is relatively clean.

    Three meals are also simple. After all, Yu Shaoyun is not an expert in cooking, but also talented and capable to make simple meals a day in the next kitchen.

    It was also Yu Shaoyun''s cleaning up.

    Thirst in the middle of the night led him to pour water, tea or something.

    He could immediately get some honey water, scented tea.

    And get her two snacks.

    I heard he recently baked it according to the recipe, and put it in the refrigerator and waited for when she wanted to eat.

    Duocha pours water and waits for people''s livelihood, Yu Shaoyun has done a good job, without losing a share at all.

    The garden was too big, and no one in Yichi''s defeated the house looked at Xiao Se.

    If Yu Shaoyun felt it, he seemed to perceive the other person''s gaze. He raised his eyes and saw Bai Weiwei holding a bowl. The end of his eyes was red, and his eyes stared at him softly.

    There seemed to be a longing in that eye.

    He paused, what was he craving?

    The girl''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she immediately looked away without saying a word.

    Yu Shaoyun thought for a moment, and finally put a crispy side dish on the small dish in front of her, "Eat."

    The tone was very peaceful, just doing a trivial thing.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes twitched, and then she snorted coldly and ignored the porridge.

    Yu Shaoyun thought blankly, wasn''t it enough.

    So he clipped a few more.

    As a result, the other side ignored him even more, even sitting sideways, anxious to give him a back.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her innocently.

    I don''t seem to know what I did wrong.

    For a meal, it was somewhat depressing.

    Because Bai Weiwei took over the industry, she had to go to meetings several times to organize the industry, and follow-up meetings of the project also had to be held.

    The HNA project has stopped for too long.

    Everyone exploded.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the main seat, because she lost too many members of the main leadership, she had to do everything.

    Come to her with any questions, and the pile of folders can be over her head.

    Bai Weiwei feels that she can sign in from morning to evening, even if she doesn''t read random signatures.

    Yu Shaoyun was leisurely, ordered a pot of Dahongpao, and sat watching a few idle books.

    Not anxious at all.

    He even smiled at ease when he saw that Bai Weiwei was scorching his head.

    Finally busy for a long time, Bai Weiwei found that she had just done a little bit of work, and she was unable to lie on the table.

    "You haven''t been so busy before."

    She muttered dissatisfied.

    The girl was wearing a lilac cheongsam today, which he had prepared.

    She also knitted a deep purple crystal placket, although it was not worth much compared to jade, but it was very beautiful and pure.

    His eyes rested on the girl''s slender waist and under the cheongsam collar, the delicate neck that was exposed.

    After admiring for a while, he calmly said, "Because someone helped."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2681ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (83)

    2681: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes, and when she looked up, she immediately asked, "Who helped?"

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but smile, "Of course it''s the group you are holding. Otherwise, how can I be so laid back? But I spent about six years trying to win over this group of people. In order to transform the industry, I also advanced four times. In the foreign market. "

    Having said that, he was silent for a while before whispering, "I see that although I am not busy with you, it takes more time than you and it is more dangerous than your life."

    Bai Weiwei was about to sneer to refute.

    However, it was rare to see serious emotions in the eyes under the man''s eyelashes. His words were light but he was heavy.

    "I''m in Bai''s house. I step on a wire and draw a spine. I press on my self-esteem and humanity. No one is more bitter than me, Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei was silent.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled helplessly, "You have a hard time, pretend to be stupid and live in a world of resentment. But I can''t do it. Father Bai needs me to be a qualified son, and he needs me as a living signboard."

    This is the meaning of his life.

    Father Bai killed his most loyal subordinates who paid the most for himself.

    This is more than cold.

    If Grandpa Bai does not raise him well, it will only be an accident that people will see the death of the old men.

    And his children lived in dignity and beauty.

    So how to soothe people?

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice was soft and soft, "So I''m crazy and worthless. I can only hit the face of Mr. Bai. My wolf is ambitious and can only die. I''m not good enough and just wait to be abandoned."

    Want him to be good and excellent. Let people know that the Bai family treats him kindly.

    He was also asked to become indifferent, not to be a little dissatisfied with the Bai family, and to have resistance.

    The path he takes can drive people crazy.

    Over the years, he has almost split himself. He is vegetarian and tender on the outside, but he has calculations and dark desires inside.

    It''s like a quiet spider.

    Weaving the net with the weakest silk thread, and finally exposed the face of the cricket, completely eroded the Bai family.

    This is more than startling.

    It can be fatal step by step.

    Bai Weiwei was holding the file and looked at him without moving his eyes.

    Yu Shaoyun was leisurely, elegantly holding a purple sand pot and pouring tea for himself.

    Then he held a tea cup and smiled, "What''s the matter, scared? Don''t be afraid, wasn''t Bai''s house cast into your hands after being castrated by me? Everything you have now is safe . "

    Of course he was so safe by her side.

    How to say these industries are all calculated by him, and everyone is his.

    Then the industry has shifted and people''s hearts cannot be shifted.

    The following people are willing to bring up the project plan, is it because of his presence?

    After all, who doesn''t know now, Yu Shaoyun passed out for a woman.

    In order to make her happy, she spent a lot of money and abandoned her career.

    So even if she took everything from him, she was still his woman.

    What she had was still tagged with him.

    Before she made any big moves, everyone still assumed that the company or something was Yu Shaoyun.

    These things, Yu Shaoyun did not say.

    It is also forbidden to say.

    He touched the edge of the teacup lightly with his fingertips, his eyes lighted like that.

    He worried about hitting her and making her more unbalanced.

    This made her even more displeased to see him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2682ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (84)

    2682: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun glanced at Bai Weiwei quietly.

    It was found that the girl was lying on the file, under the thick eyelashes, and those round eyes were a little obsessed with dullness.

    This look is full of love and worship.

    Yu Shaoyun''s breath was slowly warming at his fingertips.

    The girl seemed to suddenly notice his eyes, and immediately removed her eyes. The obsession just disappeared.

    She mumbled, "It''s not that you broke the Bai family. You''re happy with your revenge. What a miserable sale."

    Yu Shaoyun drank tea slowly, and when he touched the tea, his lips couldn''t help bending.

    Yo, smart.

    Knowing that he was selling miserably.

    It''s a pity that someone is still excited.

    Yu Shaoyun thought about the obsession she just saw, and didn''t know how long he had been secretly in love with him.

    That''s why he is as strong as him.

    She doesn''t hate so many bullies.

    It''s just that he hates him for ignoring her. Isn''t it too much to care about him?

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help thinking, when did she start thinking about him?

    How long has it been remembered?

    Those who followed him many years ago liked him even too much.

    Instead, he never noticed, in the corner, she shrank in the dark.

    Yu Shaoyun felt a pain in her heart when she thought about it.

    The pain was terrible.

    He pondered for a long time, only to find that the pain was pity and miss her remorse.

    Suddenly I heard Bai Weiwei dropped the file.

    "What''s written on this, are all the people below you illiterate? I want to fire them."

    Yu Shaoyun: "Well, you''re fired."

    Bai Yunwei''s attitude was so light and light that she could not say anything with her voice.

    Yu Shaoyun also said very politely, "Would you like me to write you a notice?"

    Bai Weiwei grabbed the file, covered her half of her face, and stared at him with two round eyes.

    It seemed to be observing if something went wrong with him.

    Yu Shaoyun chuckled his lips with a gentleman.

    "Why, what else do I need?"

    Bai Weiwei''s slender eyelashes came down, covering the light in her eyes.

    "Yu Shaoyun, do you ... like me for a long time."

    When Yu Shaoyun heard this sentence, the light in his eyes brightened, and the wave light was very beautiful.

    But not silent.

    Bai Weiwei: "Otherwise you can be so obedient, or do you want to lie to my trust and want me to put your rude subordinates back?"

    Yu Shaoyun looked more gentle, the man''s affection in his eyes, thick and soft, petting and pampering.

    He leaned back against the chair, his fingers suddenly clasping her chair handles, dragging her along with the chair, against his legs.

    Bai Weiwei was dull, holding a pile of folders in her hand.

    She frowned just before protesting.

    Yu Shaoyun has asked softly: "Since the morning, what are you staring at my mouth for?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face suddenly changed, and her gaze couldn''t help falling on his lips again.

    The thin red color has caused the moisture of the tea and added a delicate soft light.

    The man''s appearance is too elegant, and he has a clean abstinence.

    So just showing a little temptation, it will be ten times more obvious.

    Bai Weiwei just stared at it for two seconds, don''t open her eyes immediately, her face turned red.

    "Look what your mouth is doing? It''s not because you''ve been eating from morning to now."

    Yu Shaoyun used to enjoy this person.

    After breakfast, I like to eat some fruit or something.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2683ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (85)

    2683: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After eating fruit, I came to work with her. Seeing her tired and exhausted as a drama, he himself made tea while being a big leisure.

    Yu Shaoyun lowered his eyes, his voice was dumb, "Do you want to eat too?"

    Bai Weiwei threw the document on the table, then leaned against the back of the chair with her hands on her chest.

    The arms that stretched out from the half-length cheongsam cuffs were white and pink.

    It can be seen that he has really been fattened recently, and he is also raising well.

    The pearl-colored skin is so delicate that one can''t help but want to touch it.

    Like the uncle, Bai Weiwei''s sweet and sweet voice has improved a lot.

    "I want to eat, you can still feed me."

    The smile of Yu Shaoyun''s mouth deepened, his thin lips slightly opened, and the tip of his tongue licked his lower lip. The man''s clean expression was instantly replaced by a vicious charm.

    "How do you want me to feed you?"

    Bai Weiwei stayed.

    The man''s hand has touched her arm.

    The soft skin on her arm had a tingling tingle under his fingertips.

    I soon saw that fair skin, with a layer of pale powder, like the lotus petals that did not fade, soft and warm.

    Yu Shaoyun did not look like a handsome nobleman.

    He leaned out almost at an angle.

    Those pale and warm eyes were replaced at the moment by a strong burn.

    Every word of him was even threatening.

    "What do you want, what should I feed you?"

    Bai Weiwei clung to the back of the chair, staring at him with wide eyes.

    It seems scared.

    Yu Shaoyun touched her lower jaw with her fingertips, rubbing her lower jaw skin with her fingertips, adding a little bit of gravity.

    Eventually the fingertips came to her lips.

    The end of Yu Shaoyun''s eyes gently bent, the clean and beautiful man, at this moment was confused and evil.

    Like a ghost peeping in the dark, he has been quiet without threat.

    But after seeing what he wanted, he finally showed the power of attack, trying to tie the offering that seduced him into his arms.

    Bai Weiwei was like a poor little sacrifice, shivering in her chair.

    She was scared of that pink, and still sneered. "Do you still use me to say anything? You don''t have such a wink, how do you serve me? I like what you like to eat."

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were deep and obscure.

    He said slowly, "Well, I should inquire."

    After speaking, he let go of her hand, and sat back, even removing the chair.

    The state of the two people''s clinging was finally the departure point.

    When Bai Weiwei was relieved, she reached out and took the documents, thinking that it was safe.

    But I heard Yu Shaoyun asked at random: "Do you like osmanthus cakes, fresh osmanthus made just this year?"

    Bai Weiwei was also hungry and had been brewing for so long.

    Yu Shaoyun should also say something, such as feeding her a piece of cake in her hand.

    Feeding pastries is as good as feeding.

    The branch missions can also be explained.

    So she nodded without precaution, but in a blink of an eye saw Yu Shaoyun bit the cake slightly.

    The powder of the pastry stained his lips.

    Alluring.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Shaoyun also smiled, then reached out and held her neck to hold her upper body, and he lowered his head.

    The taste of pastry.

    Sweet and glutinous.

    There is a scent of osmanthus, which makes the scalp tingle.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty. ¡¿

    The last one.

    My body is much better and I will take care of myself.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2684ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (86)

    2684: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Feeding food gives good sentiment, the male lead is stronger, and the host is weaker and poorer.

    This is not the main heroine''s strategy for the branch line.

    The sidelines looked the same as the small task list was completed.

    It felt like it was beginning to doubt Zhizhi.

    The system patted its head, comforting: "You will get used to it."

    After that, the system continued to duck the paws in the branch refrigerator.

    I have eaten fat recently.

    Branch line: "..."

    Do you not understand the virtues of the face of your mother and son?

    Bai Weiwei listened to the sorrowful conversation between the branch line and the system, and she looked indifferent.

    They are used to it, no matter how devastating the dog legs (spurs) sent by the main system are.

    She is still the most beautiful flower in the storm.

    Follow the waves.

    Stand firm.

    Bai Weiwei: "Hahahaha, I am a pitiful and independent beauty."

    Branch line: "... vomit." It was wrong. Both of these guys were shameless to their faces, and their faces were not worthy of them.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei laughed, she saw that Yu Shaoyun, who was sleeping on a chair and covering her book, suddenly twitched her fingers.

    Seems to be a nightmare.

    She frowned, reaching out and gently pressing his hand.

    Then she took away his book and revealed his pale face.

    If it was before, he would wake up at this point.

    But this time he was clearly in a deeper nightmare and didn''t wake up.

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "Yu Shaoyun?"

    The man lying on the chair opened his eyes suddenly, his tender eyes were occupied by deep cold and a trace of fear at the moment.

    He saw the girl next to him, holding his fingers in both hands.

    The young girl''s immature face had too little worry and fear to put away.

    For a moment, the coldness he broke free from the nightmare was warmed by her worried eyes.

    Yu Shaoyun seemed to be relieved, and his face was abnormally white.

    He murmured suddenly: "Hug me."

    Bai Weiwei froze, his cold fingers had clasped her fingertips instead.

    As if begging, there was no expression, and there was no sound in the voice.

    But it brings out a sense of fragility.

    "Hug me, Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei squatted by the chair, just reaching out to hug his waist.

    She hesitated, and finally rested her face on his lap, as usual.

    The cat was lying lazily on his body, his fingers were already holding her hand.

    Intimacy is awkward.

    But it is undoubtedly wonderful.

    Suddenly a strong kiss came from above her head.

    Yu Shaoyun had bent down and lowered her head, half-plumped, and kissed her hair.

    And his fingers began to warm up.

    The man coming out of the nightmare does not have to face the cold room again.

    Opening your eyes is the worried look of the girl.

    He walked out of the darkness and didn''t even shoot.

    Struggling in Bai''s house for too long, although the appearance is intact, the inside is already full of scars.

    He thought he loved power and loved it.

    Only desperately gathered Bai family in his hands.

    But when everything was on track, all his career began to improve.

    Nightmares are becoming more frequent, and the sense of division in his heart is getting worse.

    Power turned out to be nothing more than a straw for self-salvation.

    Now that the straw was in his hands, I realized that he couldn''t stop him from sinking.

    His resentment and self-loathing persisted.

    Turned into a terrible nightmare.

    The evil self in the dream will already be able to dismember him.

    He hurts so much.

    He longed for someone to hug him and hugged him all the time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2685ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (87)

    2685: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Stop him from falling into that nightmare of split self-dismemberment.

    The girl''s body finally gave him some temperature, and his breath was all her fragrance.

    He whispered, "Really ..."

    like you very much.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei squinted her eyes, always feeling that this favorability came too easily, but she also felt that the other party was just too fragile.

    So a hug can move him?

    Bai Weiwei thought of this, she didn''t move, and continued next to him.

    See if I can get some favorability.

    And Yu Shaoyun also liked the way she relied on him. The two were in a pile of documents, very quiet.

    The scene was very warm for a while.

    The system pats the head of the spur line again.

    The branch line says: "..."

    Bai Weiwei said that she hugged Yu Shaoyun for a long time, although she did not show any favorability.

    But at the end of work, he actually packed all her documents, and it was time to give the order.

    The solution, the signature asked her to sign.

    Everything is well organized, and she spends a tenth of her time.

    Although Bai Weiwei had the purpose of letting him work and deliberately release water, it was really impossible for Yu Shaoyun to solve so many things so quickly.

    And it looks particularly skillful.

    She finally knew why, and why he didn''t seem so busy.

    Because he works fast and inhuman.

    When returning home, the love garden was still extremely sorrowful.

    The cold wind and cold leaves were blowing, and the quiet Baijia mansion looked like a gorgeous undersea grave.

    Only one room was lit and popular.

    Yu Shaoyun stood in the doorway, wearing light blue cotton casual clothes. He looked at the entire silent love garden quietly, his eyes were silent.

    Suddenly I heard the bathroom door opened.

    His eyes flickered, and he finally had a touch of warmth.

    Yu Shaoyun turned around and drew a towel, walked to Bai Weiwei just out, and pressed the towel to her head.

    Beautiful long hair, very long.

    It is not easy to wipe.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t feel annoyed at all.

    He looked at the little white and cute face in the messy wet hair, and just wanted to kiss him.

    Of course he didn''t reveal this intention, and he didn''t even touch her much.

    Like masochism.

    Just hold her like that and spoil her.

    Let her do her best and ride on him as the fox.

    Yu Shaoyun brushed her hair and hugged her to a rocking chair.

    The girl sat obediently on the chair, and he touched his legs with his feet.

    She looked like a cute little kitten now, squinting at him like this.

    The chair shook, and she rested her hands on the chair, as simple as a child.

    Yu Shaoyun put on her cotton shoes and poured her a glass of honey water.

    Bai Weiwei was holding honey water, and felt that Yu Shaoyun was doing a great job ... too much.

    If not for his previous virtues.

    I wonder if he was born to be a servant.

    Yu Shaoyun will be obedient. He took out his books and said, "Learning personnel management today."

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately, her squinting eyes widened.

    Seeing her like this, the man couldn''t help but smile.

    Then he whispered to her the complexity of the company''s personnel, the relationship between people, and the intricate interests of each department.

    Obviously difficult things, he can always disassemble to her with ease.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, she couldn''t help but frowned. "Has the HNA project stopped, is it a serious blow to the company?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2686ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (88)

    2686: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun said without hesitation: "Yes."

    Bai Weiwei: "The company is going bankrupt?"

    Yu Shaoyun: "If the HNA project is stopped, it will indeed be half bankrupt."

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of honey water and put it in her lips with a look of dissatisfaction.

    Yu Shaoyun''s lazy eyes lighted her with a little more interest.

    "Why, don''t you expect it to go bankrupt?"

    Bai Weiwei swallowed the water, almost strangling herself, gasping and said, "But you did it hard."

    Yu Shaoyun extended the ending meaningfully, "Oh, I got it."

    Bai Weiwei realized that she was too anxious, and she immediately straightened her face, "The company is mine now, and I''m going to spend money on bankruptcy. I still have a good life."

    Yu Shaoyun chuckled his lips, cold and elegant, with a few extra touches of peace for no reason.

    "Good days, what kind of good days? You talk about it."

    Bai Weiwei faced him side by side, just about to say something, but she paused, but soberly restrained her biting her red lips, and then learned his hypocrisy, and gave him a glance.

    The clear black and white eyes are intertwined with the bright and delicate charm, the scratching eyes itch.

    "none of your business."

    She pretended to be calm, but couldn''t help her little daughter.

    Indescribably cute.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were hot for two minutes, but still calm.

    "It''s okay. In addition to the huge loss of the HNA project, several partners have signed contracts. Their losses are also huge. If this project fails, we are only half bankrupt, and they are ruined."

    Yu Shaoyun said here, stretched out his hand to support his jaw, and his lazy eyebrows showed a faint sharpness.

    "So ... you have to protect yourself."

    Bai Weiwei blinked innocently to protect herself?

    Yu Shaoyun''s soft thin lips started lightly. "Because you let the project fail, but many, many people''s enemies."

    The spiders were all dispatched.

    How could he not pull others into the water for such a large project and give himself a little retreat.

    The project stopped and he did lose a lot.

    But it is not the most urgent thing.

    Because those who signed the contract are even more anxious.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at Bai Weiwei, who was still ignorant, and sighed helplessly, "It''s really a child."

    She is really young at this age.

    When he was young, he started to deal with her, and sometimes he couldn''t bear it.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, but her eyes were unusually bright, with aura of Gu Pansheng.

    "I''m not a child anymore, Yu Shaoyun, I''m a woman."

    The young girl was smiling and sitting on a swaying chair, so beautiful that she couldn''t ignore her eyes.

    Yu Shaoyun only felt the hidden impulse in his heart and climbed up a little bit.

    He smiled uncomfortably, but dropped his eyes on her ankle.

    Fragile like the bones of a butterfly wing, it broke in a moment.

    I can''t bear it.

    The HNA project ceased, and the largest partner asked for an explanation.

    Yu Shaoyun said that to appease them, a meeting must be held first.

    If HNA intends to continue, it will be fine to explain at the meeting.

    As long as within six months, the losses can be controlled.

    Bai Weiwei also planned to control for three months.

    It''s only two months now.

    There is only a whip massage on the sideline task list, and there is only one who admits that she is great.

    It is not difficult, because there is still time for Bai Weiwei to not ask Yu Shaoyun to do it.

    The right time to do these tasks is a matter of fun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2687ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (89)

    2687: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Not to lose favorability.

    It is not easy to maintain the goodwill of a spider-like man like Yu Shaoyun.

    The meeting was held as expected.

    At the last restaurant on the cloud, Yu Shaoyun was still sitting in the second seat.

    Bai Weiwei had been a little impassive, and she sat calmly.

    A total of eight people came to the meeting, and they were the elites sent by the HNA project cooperation companies.

    Bai Weiwei was very calm and took out the prepared speech in advance.

    The HNA project has major omissions and needs to be checked again. The restart event is about a month later.

    Everyone who came to join said yes.

    The scene was very harmonious.

    Yu Shaoyun leaned on the chair, watching the whole scene with a strange and quiet look.

    Seems to find something, and seems to be waiting for something.

    The meeting was over and everyone rose to leave.

    Bai Weiwei also followed, her attitude was generous, and the other reached out to shake her hands.

    She didn''t think about it, she just reached out and held it.

    As a result, one hand came across and held the other''s hand.

    It is Yu Shaoyun, who said lightly and elegantly, "Looking forward to the cooperation of the project restarting."

    The other smiled and said, "Of course, of course."

    As soon as the words fell, everything was horribly fast.

    The other party had already pulled out a palm thunder, and using the thunderbolt to cover his ears, he pulled Yu Shaoyun over.

    Bai Weiwei''s face changed so much that she reached out to stop it.

    Everything is too late.

    The palm of the palm was already against Yu Shaoyun''s neck.

    The collective retreat of everyone, the leader who was just happy at the meeting, looked at Bai Weiwei coldly.

    "The HNA project must be reopened immediately. We do not accept any delay plans."

    Bai Weiwei''s pupils shrank, her body trembled, and she could hardly stand.

    But she quickly held it up, and said in a cold voice, "Release him, or you will have no way out of here."

    The leader at the meeting yelled, "I have Yu Shaoyun''s life, and I can go out. There is a HNA plan on the table. Now it is your responsibility. If you want him alive, sign Lao Tzu immediately. It is our only request not to accept any **** delay. "

    Bai Weiwei clenched her fingers, her eyes were extremely cold.

    "You threatened me with his life?"

    The words were ruthless, and the slender and lovely girl had a cold face at the moment.

    Even Yu Shaoyun''s calm face was seeing her crazy look, and she was a little moved.

    But instead of snoring, he stared at her quietly with an unusually secretive look.

    Seems to be wondering what her options are.

    The leader yelled, "Nonsense, Yu Shaoyun''s life is more valuable, you know, he is dead and you are a pi."

    Bai Weiwei''s pale face was so white at the moment that there was a shocking resentment. She stood at the table with her fingers on the table.

    The only red lips on her face were striking, as if she had been stained with blood, and it was like a fire.

    The girl''s expression had never been so fierce and so glamorous.

    Her words were as low as silk and cold as ice.

    "Do you think I care about him? It''s my job now. I won''t start the project he started, and I won''t save his life."

    The last sentence was extremely harsh.

    The girl''s eyes were red, but not soaked with scared tears.

    It''s a hate.

    This hate comes from the Bai family, from the anger of being bullied from childhood, and the pain of being ignored.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2688ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (90)

    2688: Word Stacks Level 2688

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her without moving, without missing the trembling of her palms.

    She did not miss the strength she wanted to rush at any time, although she was suppressed, she appeared to be struggling abnormally.

    He looked down slightly and sighed inaudibly.

    Then he moved his fingertips, which seemed to be a sign.

    Those who held him immediately sneered: "I believe you a ghost and give you three days. If you don''t sign it, I will send Yu Shaoyun''s body to your door three days later. Leave."

    In this way, they held Yu Shaoyun all the way out.

    Bai Weiwei, who was standing at the table, changed her expression and seemed to want to chase it, but hesitated.

    Yu Shaoyun and Yu Guang saw that the red at the end of her eyes finally turned into tears afraid of grievances.

    Like an abandoned cat, it''s pitiful.

    Yu Shaoyun was captive into the car, and the car drove out quickly.

    The people in the car were quiet for a while.

    Yu Shaoyun also sat casually. The arrogant man just now gave his weapons to him in a regular manner.

    Then he asked, "Brother Yu, why did you play this show?"

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the speeding scenery outside the car window, and the light fell on his white and beautiful face, making his face more clear and silent.

    He whispered, "Just to give her a choice."

    The helper was extremely puzzled.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, "Choose me, or choose the rivers and mountains I laid."

    If Bai Weiwei had just signed her name, then she would give up everything she pursued and choose him.

    If she didn''t choose to sign.

    Just give him up.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes looked deep outside, thinking of her pitiful appearance before leaving.

    "It looks like she lost the bet. She still prefers my industry rather than me."

    Keep an unfamiliar cat.

    But she couldn''t hate her. Maybe she was too immature, so he thought he could forgive her if he made a mistake.

    The person immediately said, "Isn''t it three days? She can''t change her mind after three days. It''s the same for women, one idea a day."

    Yu Shaoyun''s look could not see any other emotions, but his cold eyes, a little more tenderness.

    The affectionate eyes were as beautiful as the spring breeze, brushing willows.

    "Hopefully, of course, if she still chooses a career, I don''t blame her, who makes me like to pet her wayward so much."

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty. ¡¿

    Down five.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her hand and shivered, "Mom, Yu Shaoyun''s hand is too fast. I thought I could hold that guy''s hand, and then pulled over to grab the weapon in his arms."

    She had long felt that the atmosphere was wrong.

    Let the system pay attention.

    I did not expect to see a weapon in the other hand.

    Even more weird is that there are no bullets or anything in the weapon.

    Bai Weiwei, who has always been extremely sensitive to conspiracy and scheming, immediately contacted Yu Shaoyun.

    It was found that this might be his round.

    So she planned to break the game and expose that the other party had weapons.

    However, Yu Shaoyun was not quick, so he was one step ahead of him. If you don''t choose anything, you will kill anyone who has died.

    Not too bad street.

    If this round is normal, it is a favor.

    But when the other party asked her to choose to sign immediately.

    The branch mission reminds that if you sign immediately, you will fail in minutes.

    Listening to the arrogant laughter of the small watch.

    Bai Weiwei is withered.

    System: "It can still be rescued. It will not be necessary to save the Raiders within three days."

    Bai Weiwei: "To rescue a ghost, Yu Shaoyun is very safe. It is my attitude. I have failed to start the project branch. If I do not open it, I will face the risk that Yu Shaoyun''s favorability may drop to zero.

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei had a meal.

    Aggravated the tone and said, "And the main task, will fail."

    Because a man like Yu Shaoyun, once she has given her the opportunity to open her heart, she will not have a second chance.

    The system feels that depending on the capabilities of its host, it may not be so bad.

    He was just about to comfort.

    I heard it again.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy-five. ¡¿

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "This arrogant compulsion says you don''t care. Once you really don''t care about him, his favorability will drop forever."

    System: "Otherwise, abuse is all right?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2689ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (91)

    2689: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Systematic proposal.

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment, then nodded and realized, "Well, abuse is all right, come with a terminal pills or something, I will eat miserably."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei: "Have you ever used a terminal illness?"

    System: "What disease have you never used, Hualiu disease?"

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin. "That''s it, it''s too clich¨¦."

    The system was shocked. "You''re not saying the older the better."

    Bai Weiwei: "Time is yet to be determined. I''m dead, I''m dead and become a ghost, and I''ll follow Yu Shaoyun every day. I''m worried."

    How good people are, can jump, jump, play, play.

    Turned into a ghostly day, miserable Qi Qi floated beside Yu Shaoyun, watching him eat, drink and have fun.

    She was aggrieved.

    Bai Weiwei asked again, "What is Yu Shaoyun doing now?"

    The system is silent.

    Then the host was silent.

    Oh, it seems that the system''s monitoring male instrument is broken.

    Yu Shaoyun was held hostage, completely panicing all its employees.

    During the career transformation, most of the lack of elite leadership was already unstable enough.

    As a result, the main backbone was missing.

    No one will do it now.

    Yu Shaoyun''s woman is also difficult to use, after all, this river and mountains were beaten down by Yu Shaoyun.

    Everyone cares about it, and follows Jing like this one.

    The boss is gone.

    Any signature is useless, especially when Jiangshan was just hit and not yet stable, and all the veterans who hit Jiangshan were surrounded.

    Everyone didn''t recognize anything.

    He recognized the man who took them, Yu Shaoyun.

    If it is more than a few years, when the collective stability has stabilized, people will feel relieved.

    At that time, changing people to lead, there wasn''t such a big rebound in overstability.

    Now is the time when Yu Shaoyun''s fame is at its heyday, even if the announcement is made that it is a woman who has changed her own position.

    Which can be taken seriously.

    It''s not that Yu Shaoyun mistakenly thought that he hadn''t talked about love, but suddenly fell in love and sent him off.

    Everyone laughed, what should be done.

    Who should listen to, that''s what Yu Shaoyun said.

    As for the woman he likes, give it a little respect.

    It is impossible for them to obey.

    Once Yu Shaoyun disappeared, the huge network of relationships he had also fell apart.

    Various schemes, all kinds of resistance.

    All kinds of threats came to Bai Weiwei.

    Even before Bai Weiwei went back, she had put various things on the table that threatened people.

    For example, blood-stained animals, weapons without bullets, poisoned daggers, and so on.

    Bai Weiwei looked blankly.

    She even has the power to throw those things into the trash.

    In the office, her slender figure looked a bit weak on the large desk.

    But when she carried the dead rabbit and threw it into the trash can, her eyes had a kind of sharp tenacity.

    In the beautiful, there is a trace of irresistible madness.

    It seems to go all the way to the dark, not planning to ignore Yu Shaoyun''s life.

    As Bai Weiwei went out step by step, she suddenly saw where Yu Shaoyun was sitting and a spike fell.

    It is the purple crystal of her cheongsam.

    She paused and looked at it for a long time before reaching out to pick it up and pinning it again to the cheongsam.

    It''s like nostalgia.

    She stroked her fingertips gently.

    Obviously there is no expression, but lonely and pathetic that cannot be said.

    Then Bai Weiwei straightened her back and went out again.

    The red light on the office monitor flashed.

    After Bai Weiwei stepped out, reconfirm with the system where there is no monitoring and where there is monitoring.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2690ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (92)

    2690: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    System: "Afraid the male lead will adjust the monitoring in the future?"

    So in a monitored place, I still do my best to act.

    Bai Weiwei looked leisurely. "No, he looks at me behind the surveillance."

    Yu Shaoyun, a man with great control and extreme desire to control, how can he always control everything around him from time to time.

    Everything around her includes her.

    So there is no way to determine where Yu Shaoyun is.

    Then I can only start thinking about whether it is possible for him to monitor her.

    Very likely it will.

    Especially when favorability fell in the seventy-three, she was scared because she saw the weapon sent by others.

    That favorability returns to seventy-five.

    She was sure that Yu Shaoyun peeped at her in the dark.

    And she was happy because of her misery and pain.

    He is a shameless little Wang Ba.

    Not behind the surveillance, she stood around the earth in an inverted position.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system reminder that there was monitoring in front. When she walked around the corner, her expression had changed from calm to a bit of pain.

    Of course, this pain passed by, and the water mist in her eyes was wiped away by raising her hand carelessly.

    This small action was taken randomly by the monitor.

    And she seemed to have no idea at all.

    Leaving his back to the monitor, his posture is still straightening up, full of inexplicable sense of frailty.

    Temperament is sometimes very helpful.

    Especially when she needs to be pathetic, she doesn''t need to pretend, even if she has a stern face, others think she is pathetic.

    Save effort and effort.

    Bai Weiwei came to the car.

    The driver was still waiting.

    She didn''t think too much, and went straight to the car.

    It didn''t take long for the car to start.

    Suddenly there was a loud noise and the car rolled over.

    The driver rebelled, and he felt Bai Weiwei was a monster.

    Killed the boss of his family, he was going to die with Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei and the system: "..."

    Pretending to overshoot, he was caught off guard by a cannonball, and suddenly burst into a daze.

    Bai Weiwei: "Although I know the driver is dissatisfied with me, I think he just wants to threaten me, such as sending me a decapitated rabbit."

    System: "Come, life is low. Then, if you''re lucky, you''re hit with a brain concussion. It doesn''t matter."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, why do I think my face is bleeding?"

    System: "It''s a small wound. It''s just scratching. It''s okay."

    Bai Weiwei: "... I am disfigured !!!"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    He thought the concussion was scary, and disfigurement was nothing.

    An inconspicuous villa in the rich area of ??the suburbs is extremely quiet.

    On the flat lawn, there are unusually landscaped gardens, and beautiful fountains are also common angel statues.

    In the sun, it looks expensive and there is nothing special.

    On the second floor, on the huge balcony, a man in black silk home clothes stepped barefoot across the smooth cold marble floor.

    Yu Shaoyun''s face was a little pale, and he had a terrible headache.

    Without Bai Weiwei, he couldn''t even take a nap.

    Nightmare and darkness seem to spread from dreams to reality.

    He even saw the mirror occasionally, and he could see an evil face behind him.

    It was his projection of darkness.

    Yu Shaoyun poured a cup of hot tea.

    Then he turned around, his slender figure disappearing behind the windowpane.

    He went into a deeper room.

    There are monitoring pictures everywhere.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2691ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (93)

    2691: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    In the picture, Bai Weiwei bowed her head, staring blankly at the pressure on the chair, her beautiful neck was more white and greasy lined with ink.

    But it is also more slender.

    Fragile and fragile at first glance.

    And when she saw the dead animals, she was full of blood on the table, and she looked so stunned but braced.

    The pale face, trembling fingers, unconsciously looking for his eyes.

    Too poor.

    It''s too cute.

    Yu Shaoyun looked down at the tea, and in the mist of water, his face looked very hazy and empty.

    Leave her.

    He is not doing well.

    The only joy was that she left him.

    It''s not going well.

    Yu Shaoyun knew early on that she was anxious and loved and hated him.

    This reckless character was when he forced her to choose.

    Where can she calm down, so many years of enduring pain, the mad desire for power prevailed.

    He chose his career and gave up his life.

    Yu Shaoyun knew this was not what she wanted.

    She liked him, he noticed.

    But what''s more, he wants more than just likes, but only.

    He wanted to get rid of her mad inferiority and greed for power.

    Turn to this crazy craving and stay with him.

    That''s why Yu Shaoyun set up this bureau.

    He wanted to let her know, even if she chose power.

    Without his presence, she had an unusually bad life, an extremely painful one, and an extremely miserable one.

    There is no him in this world.

    She is useless and nothing.

    If she wants happiness, she can only be by his side.

    Power, everything in the White House, anything she was greedy.

    Can''t compare with him.

    What she wanted was only available to him.

    The man stood in the shadows, with a perfectly white face, sickly white, and a sense of indifference.

    He lowered his head slowly, his tea cup licked on his thin lips, and drank the tea.

    It ¡¯s like drinking someone ¡¯s blood.

    Especially when he saw her in the corridor, there was a helpless sadness in his clear and helpless eyes.

    Touching the lips of the tea, slowly evoked, forming a gloomy and pleasant smile.

    That''s it ... the whole world is against you.

    Until she is bullied so that no one can love her, he will be like a redeemer.

    Come out slowly and reach out to her.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, at that time she was the only one in her heart.

    The telephone rang suddenly.

    The crazy darkness on Yu Shaoyun''s face disappeared instantly.

    He slowly put down the tea cup, and stepped gracefully to the table to answer the phone.

    Then the confidence on his face disappeared.

    There was a flash of disbelief in his eyes, and there was no fear of losing control.

    Bai Weiwei had an accident.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t even change his clothes, and ran out with bare feet.

    The man holding the winning ticket just now had his fingers shaking when he opened the door.

    He obviously kept someone around her who could protect her.

    How could she be hurt.

    Bai Weiwei in the hospital had no love at all.

    "I am disfigured."

    System: "No, just cut a button, shallow."

    Bai Weiwei was desperate. "I am disfigured. My flawless skin cuts out an ugly and scary scar. I feel that my life has suffered an unimaginable blow. The only thought is to go upstairs and jump.

    The system hugged its head. "You can still get a facelift, and it''s all recovered."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2692ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (94)

    2692: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei: "Is cosmetic surgery still a beauty? Natural is king."

    System: Every day he wants him to use plastic props to make her the host of the first beauty, who is it?

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face, just when she was about to continue crying to destroy the system.

    The system was quickly rescued and said, "Here''s the lord, he''s here."

    Excited just like winning the lottery.

    Bai Weiwei immediately changed her face. She closed her eyes, pulled the quilt, and slept.

    The accident was not miserable enough.

    There is no way for Shao Yu to be a lesson.

    When Yu Shaoyun set up the bureau, she analyzed him from beginning to end.

    He had analyzed his hair.

    In addition, the system says that there are people who protect her around, and some people are secretly defying, inciting emotions to resist and dislike her.

    Step by step guess to the end.

    The only reason Bai Weiwei can think of is that Yu Shaoyun is cooking an eagle.

    She is the little poor eagle.

    And Yu Shaoyun was the one who was going to kill her.

    Men who have been dormant for so many years in the schizophrenia of Bai Family must be out of shape.

    He estimated that power was too tedious.

    After seeing her slamming into her, and especially beginning to like her, she regarded her as a target fanatic.

    Bai Weiwei is very familiar with this feeling.

    She does this every day.

    To put it bluntly, Yu Shaoyun just wanted to attack her and wanted her to be a hundred percent.

    It is only then that this virtue is accomplished.

    She wants a hundred to go home, and that''s a reason to be fairly healthy, positive, and just.

    Yu Shaoyun wants her one hundred favors, it must be because her life has lost her living goal. If power is controlled, there is nothing to play.

    He got bored and crazy.

    So I can only come to play with her and take her seriously as another game similar to the Baijia power competition.

    I want to clear her.

    So Bai Weiwei knew that the driver had a problem, and when there was a problem, she still chose to get on the car.

    Of course she didn''t know that the driver could be so fierce, she just got on the car.

    He just stepped on the accelerator to die with her.

    But just as she wanted, not tossing like this, Yu Shaoyun thought that everything could be in his hands.

    Bai Weiwei said: Only she can attack others, others cannot. Only she can arrogance, not others.

    Since tossing.

    Come on, toss each other, play with each other, and attack each other.

    The door opened, and Yu Shaoyun stood quietly at the door, breathing unevenly, and a fast beating heartbeat, making him a little embarrassed.

    He reached for the door and walked in step by step.

    Under the bed, under a thin quilt.

    Slender and weak silhouettes emerged.

    Yu Shaoyun breathed evenly before walking to the bed silently.

    But she saw the girl lying on her side, her body curled up, her face covered with a thick medical bandage, and the iron plate slid across her cheek. It was said that the iron plate was a few centimeters away.

    She might smash her face directly.

    She could be considered dead at that time.

    Yu Shao Yunxin was stabbed by a sharp pain, and his fingers pulled a little quilt apart.

    Fear of seeing other big wounds.

    The girl''s eyelashes trembled and her brows frowned, seeming to be uncomfortable.

    She managed to develop a trace of blood color, replaced by a frustrated dark gray, beautiful red lips, and lost all the bright colors.

    Only a dying dark color emerged.

    Yu Shaoyun was breathing very heavily, so he almost lost her.

    He was about to release the quilt and leave.

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes suddenly, so she looked into him.

    Yu Shaoyun froze, and his footwork followed.

    Suddenly she twitched a bit, her complexion appearing in pain.

    A mouthful of blood suddenly vomited from her lips.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2693ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (95)

    2693: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The blood came so suddenly that blood ran out of her pale lips.

    She stared hard at him, her round and beautiful eyes, but now with a kind of stubborn to terrible madness, just staring at Yu Shaoyun so hard.

    Yu Shaoyun''s muscles suddenly became stiff, his head suddenly turned white, and he felt his body was floating.

    He didn''t respond for a few seconds, and Bai Weiwei had an accident.

    He instinctively turned to call someone, and the **** the bed rushed out of the bed, and the drip needle stuck on her wrist flew out, carrying a few drops of blood.

    Yu Shaoyun immediately reached out and hugged her vigorously.

    The huge impulse made him groan, but his body did not recede.

    The person in her arms, clutching his clothes with both hands, was trembling, she seemed a little unconscious, and her fragile pain was not concealed.

    She whispered, "Yu Shaoyun, don''t go."

    Yu Shaoyun held her hand and stiffened for a while before falling gently on her back. The thin back was so helpless under his palm.

    His teeth were trembling, and he felt only a terrible headache.

    She had a car accident.

    He was hit more than anyone.

    Everything is calculated. If you don''t want to lose money, you have to keep the calculations in your hands, preferring to put her in danger, but also everything after her pain.

    The result is to discover that you are not God.

    He had done everything, but she might have died on a humble mistake.

    That driver wasn''t even included in the plan.

    But when she forced her betrayal to leave, she was bought by her opponent and intended to murder her.

    If it weren''t for his play, too many people believed it.

    Those people won''t rip their faces so quickly.

    Instead of buying a driver to kill her.

    He touched the end of her hair with his fingers, and the ink-colored hair was extremely messy and lost its silky luster.

    The fingertips touched the skin on her neck, and there were scratches. The fine wound was on the skin that was nearly white and transparent, shocking.

    Yu Shaoyun gritted her teeth and hugged her sideways.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be frightened, holding his clothes in his hands, and buried his head in his chest.

    It''s like a milk cat who lost her home, holding her last hope.

    Worried about being so abandoned.

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t bear to put her down. She could only walk to the table and ring the bell to let the nurse and doctor come.

    Her fingers were shaking, and the blood had just fallen on the quilt.

    Already started to dry up.

    Yu Shaoyun wanted to let her loose herself, he was worried about her physical condition.

    It was found that the fingertips were wet and sweaty.

    Yu Shao Yunyun looked at the cold sweat on her finger, only to realize that her body was shaking.

    Not because of excitement.

    It was some kind of uncontrollable twitching.

    Yu Shaoyun touched her hair with her fingers and saw that there were fine water droplets on her forehead.

    He was finally anxious. "Vivi, release me, the doctor is here."

    Bai Weiwei could not listen at all, her eyes were stunned.

    Not really sober.

    Seems to be just catching him by instinct.

    And she never dared to look up.

    Seems to be afraid of something.

    When the doctor rushed in with the nurse, he saw a strange scene.

    Yu Shaoyun, wearing messy home clothes, hugged their patients and stood by the bed.

    The two seemed to have a strange sense of tragic feeling.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly raised his eyes, and the fragile color disappeared in his eyes, replaced by the icy strength.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2694ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (96)

    2694: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    He sipped coldly.

    "What are you still doing?"

    With this order, the doctor came to see the patient.

    But found that this posture is not easy to heal.

    Yu Shaoyun also knew that Bai Weiwei choked him too tightly, and the skin of the two of them followed a thin layer of clothes.

    Can clearly feel each other''s temperature.

    And can feel her skin abnormally cold.

    Yu Shaoyun took a deep breath slowly, only to feel that the gas from the throat trachea to the stomach was hot, and his temples were still painful.

    Then he heard his calm voice say, "Sedative."

    Her condition seemed to be stunned, totally wrong.

    Bai Weiwei, who had taken the sedative, finally weakened her hands and feet. When she was put on the bed by Yu Shaoyun, she seemed to be awake for a moment.

    Her eyes were red. "Yu Shaoyun, you are not dead yet."

    The sourness and fragility in the tone is moving.

    Yu Shaoyun froze for a moment, then flattened her hand and pulled the quilt over to cover her.

    Then he pumped a clean piece of parchment, rubbing her lips gently.

    The nurse resumed dripping needles on her wrist and treating her minor wounds.

    The doctor also began to look at the medical equipment, intending to re-examine Bai Weiwei.

    The surrounding area was extremely messy.

    Only this man wiped her blood, delicate and tender.

    As if everyone is a solid background, only he is the quietest side of the world.

    Yu Shaoyun took a deep breath and finally suppressed his trembling body. He whispered, "It''s not dead, the other party didn''t say it took three days to kill me."

    The soberness in Bai Weiwei''s eyes was unstable. She was covered with medical bandages on most of her face, and her bloodshot eyes became bigger.

    Terrified and pathetic.

    Her lips trembled. "I thought I gave you up."

    In other words, three days are up.

    She won''t save him either.

    Yu Shaoyun remained calm, listening to her softening voice.

    "Well, just give up."

    When he said that, he finally whispered the truth, with a subtle tone.

    "Even me, I''m about to give up on myself."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to hear it.

    Even Yu Shaoyun felt that he said it in his lips, almost silent.

    He never said such frustrated words.

    Do not allow yourself to say.

    Although he knew, he did have a foot on the cliff.

    The trauma left from childhood has never been better.

    By this year it had been severe enough to collapse.

    There was no collapse, it was just her pulling.

    But he regards her as his only salvation, and will increasingly want to control her everything.

    She was not allowed to be distracted by herself.

    What''s more, she doesn''t allow other pursuits in her heart.

    He loves her, and it doesn''t matter when he loves her.

    But when he really started to care about her, and turned all his attention to her.

    The demands on her began to be heavy.

    Sick.

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression was calm and gentle, and he could not see other emotions.

    He wiped his blood and looked at her eyes that slowly closed. The long eyelashes were pulled pitifully, and a thick shadow was drawn diagonally.

    Make her even more stingy.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that she clearly had a poisonous and crazy side in her heart, but she was so bullied.

    What makes people think she can''t do bad things?

    Phases are born by heart and are not accurate.

    It doesn''t matter to him who others seem to be Buddhist.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2695ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (97)

    2695: Word Stacks Level 2695

    It was still her little, helpless little fellow.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly opened his eyes with effort, holding his palm with a weak finger.

    The palms of men turned out to be sultry sweat.

    Seems to be held out by him.

    Her voice was hoarse, "I want you."

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her without a word, and it seemed that some reactions were not timely.

    Bai Weiwei''s nose was sour, her voice was shaking, she almost begged to say overbearing words.

    "I want you, Yu Shaoyun, I want you to live, I want you to love me, and you are not allowed to leave me."

    This is too humble.

    She said desperately.

    With such a weak voice, a miserable tone.

    It seems like a person desperate to the extreme, after losing everything, exhausts his last voice.

    She wants him.

    Capricious demand.

    It was crying.

    Yu Shaoyun let her hold his hand, and slowly, her hand lost power.

    Her eyelashes finally fell, and the sound of her breathing breathing sounded.

    In the palm of Yu Shaoyun''s palm, her fingertips began to slip.

    At last, he moved his fingers, closed them gently, and gathered her fingers in his palm.

    Then he rose in silence, bowed his head, and stretched out his other hand.

    With the doctor''s and nurse''s disapproval, but dare not protest, she lifted the bandage on her face.

    The scars were scary, fresh and red after applying the medicine, and even the flesh that came out under the skin was white.

    When she thought of a car accident, she suffered a life and death line.

    And the iron plate slid across her cheek, almost killing her.

    Compared to life, this wound is actually not serious.

    But it was a fatal injury to her.

    Yu Shaoyun slowly restrained his uncomfortable chest cavity and whispered, "Can you leave no scars?"

    The doctor replied hesitantly, "You have to use medical beauty."

    In other words, the usual treatment method could not restore her wound.

    Only through cosmetic surgery.

    The current cosmetic techniques are extremely advanced, and skin graft repair can still be scar-free.

    Yu Shaoyun: "Then use it."

    She doesn''t like this wound, no woman will like it.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at her injury and stayed for a long time before letting the doctor change the medicine again.

    And he sat quietly.

    Let the doctor check, change the medicine, and change the drip bottle again.

    The data on the instrument is slowly normal.

    The doctor finally said: "She had suffered a serious wound when she was in a car accident last time. This time she suffered a car accident again, and it would take another effort to recover her body."

    This is actually very heavy.

    Once the health of the body is not good, the frail and ill will need to support everything, pay attention.

    Otherwise it is not long-lived.

    Yu Shaoyun did not seem to hear, but calmly asked, "Why did he vomit blood?"

    Doctor: "The internal organs are fragile and irritable, and the emotional ups and downs caused by the patients for a while can''t be too emotional until the patient recovers."

    Yu Shaoyun: "No other problems have been checked out."

    The doctor shook his head. "No, the rest are the sequelae of the car accident, and the patient is out of danger. The rest are hard work and death."

    This sentence means whether the patient can recover well.

    Will it become a medicine jar in the future.

    It all depends on how much attention the patient''s family has given to whether she can take care of everything.

    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will fall into the root cause, and it will be all trouble in the future.

    Yu Shaoyun nodded, indicating that he understood.

    The doctor cleaned up with the nurse and went out.

    The bodyguards at the door and a department manager stood trembling.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2696ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (98)

    2696: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Yu Shaoyun sat motionless, fingers intertwined with her hands.

    The posture he sat in, even his back was a little crooked, decadent.

    "How can I get a penalty later? I will detain all the drivers and wait for me to deal with it."

    After speaking, he paused and said, "Close the door."

    The bodyguards closed the door immediately, then left several guarded.

    Do the rest.

    The ward was quiet, there was only the sound of instruments, and the girl''s calm breathing.

    And his rapid heartbeat sounded.

    Yu Shaoyun finally exhaled slowly, his face was abnormally pale, and his pupils were shaking.

    Arrange everything.

    He seemed like a patient for the rest of his life, and finally dared to reveal his weakness.

    "It''s all right."

    He whispered, with a hint of helplessness and grief.

    "I''m real, there''s really no way out."

    Yu Shaoyun thought of his nightmare.

    Not a nightmare.

    Is reality.

    When he killed his only friend in the Bai family, he slowly put himself in the position of the dangerous, elegant, and beautiful looking boy.

    That weak self died in his own hands.

    But his nature did not let him go.

    He always remembers his original home.

    Although his father is the number one hawk dog of the Bai family, he loves his family exceptionally.

    To give him a normal childhood.

    He hid everything from his darkness, allowing him to follow his mother and live as carefree as an ordinary child.

    And that normal childhood turned into a mountain that overwhelmed his spirit.

    If he was dark in the beginning, he would not feel guilty or blame himself.

    Will not loathe your darkness and madness.

    But his childhood was too beautiful and bright.

    This light shone extremely abhorrently to him who would later live by despicable means.

    Not so much that he destroyed everything in the Bai family.

    It''s revenge.

    It would be better to destroy those who have witnessed him, like a bereavement dog, and tried their best to live.

    Yu Shaoyun slowly showed a pale smile.

    "I hate myself."

    This is his illness, deep into the bone marrow, and ill.

    "After meeting you, I see the light of salvation."

    He slowly lowered his head and buried himself in her cold neck.

    Like a child.

    He murmured his grievances.

    "I also want everything from you, because someone like me is not worthy of being loved by anyone. If I want someone to love me, I can only use means and only **** ...

    Yu Shaoyun''s breath was against her wounded skin.

    Feeling the pulse of her neck still alive.

    That fragile heartbeat trembled.

    Seems to be his only living consciousness.

    He trembled his fingers and clutched her arm sleeves tightly.

    As crazy as she was grabbing his clothes.

    But could not bear to touch her arm, for fear of hurting her.

    "thank you¡­¡­"

    He took a breath, and tears fell gently into the depths of her shoulder sockets, moistening her long hair.

    "Choose me."

    He had a plan, but he wanted only one person.

    Just want him.

    Even if he is not elegant, nor beautiful, ugly.

    Still want him.

    Yu Shaoyun shed tears quietly, revealing all her fragility and humbleness when she was sleeping.

    The lonely man didn''t even dare to show such a daunting side when she woke up.

    Worrying about what she wants, it''s just the high above him.

    Instead of being so incompetent and so vulnerable at this moment.

    Even so, when he heard her say that it was him.

    The heart still throbbed fiercely.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-nine. ¡¿

    Little poor cloud.

    The last one.

    The new book opened just to change the mood.

    Vivi is still my most important, hardest book I want to write, and the role I shape.

    After all this time, I have written down my feelings for them, so I will still try to update Weiwei mainly.

    The new book is just a try to see if you can write another story. Rarely think of the recommendation ticket, the new book is relatively weak and pathetic. If there is a recommendation ticket for Weiwei, it is not grateful to transfer one or two votes to the new book.

    By the way, I have uploaded a new book cover for a day, and the cover of the book on my mobile phone is still blank.

    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a delay or an upload failure, or the review failed.

    Can you see the cover of the new book on your phone?

    Good night then.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2697ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (99)

    2697: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei slumbered a lot, Yu Shao Yunsheng was afraid that she would wake up, and the sedative was played a little too much.

    Her limbs were soft as if floating in the clouds.

    She opened her eyes strenuously and reached out to instinctively rub her temples because her head hurt a little.

    But before his finger fell, he was taken into another warm hand.

    I tried hard but didn''t feel the pain.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled before slowly opening her eyes.

    Her vision was a bit out of focus, and her face was so pale that she looked dead. Bai Weiwei only looked at the vague figure next to the bed.

    She blinked hard and finally saw it slowly.

    It is Yu Shaoyun.

    The man had changed his clothes. The neat black suit made his figure more slender and delicate. Qingjun was elegant and his face was calm and gentle under the white light.

    As if he didn''t care, he put her fingers in the bedding.

    Did not let her fingers touch the face.

    "Cold, don''t freeze."

    After that, he fed her water.

    The man was careless, his eyes stayed on the bandage on her cheek for half a second, then nothing happened to support her back and fed the warm water to the young girl in her arms.

    She is too thin.

    Originally as slender as a child, now he was robbed of his health by an accident.

    The coquettishness she managed to cultivate, and her blood was taken away.

    Makes her more like a lifeless paper man, with a frightening sense of fragility.

    Yu Shaoyun looked down, with countless emotions in his eyes, but he didn''t show a half point again.

    But as before, still with a little strong elegance, in control of her everything.

    Bai Weiwei was a little confused, and she looked at him blankly.

    Even obediently drink water.

    His eyes did not move and looked at him.

    Yu Shaoyun knew what she was thinking, but didn''t say a word.

    After drinking the water, Yu Shaoyun did not release her.

    Instead, sit on the bed and let her nest in her arms.

    His fingers were extremely gentle along her boring long hair, and it seemed logical that his fingertips contained the power of tenderness.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and did not move.

    "... Yu Shaoyun."

    She finally spoke, her voice still hurt, and she slept too much.

    The trachea deep in the throat can even hear a few weak tremolos.

    "Are you okay?"

    She watched him abducted.

    But after her car accident, she saw him appear.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to think of something, and her eyes appeared with suspicion, but she was skeptical.

    She is never stupid.

    But it was more like an ostrich in this matter, and asked carefully.

    Yu Shaoyun lowered the water cup silently, then reached out and gently pressed her temples, with a gentle force, which was extremely comfortable.

    The tight wrinkle between Bai Weiwei''s eyebrows finally eased.

    An unspeakable silence spread between them.

    No one dared to break for a while.

    Finally, Yu Shaoyun said, "Fake, I thought you liked me, so I set up a fake bureau to let you reopen the HNA project. As long as the project is started, my people need to appear."

    The project was led by him at the beginning.

    Although he can solve many things by himself.

    But more project branches are headed by Chen Shan, and the following small leaders are in charge.

    Bai Weiwei listened quietly, without hysterics or anger.

    She was like a poor child, curled up in his arms, listening a little blankly.

    Yu Shaoyun said that he had a meal here, and then smiled softly, "Unfortunately, you prefer my money, or the career that I took down."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2698ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (100)

    # 2698 uncle''s autistic girl (100)

    Careless tone.

    It was as easy as talking about what to eat for lunch.

    He even had idle feelings and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    If you like someone, you want to hug her, kiss her, love her.

    This is an instinctual closeness of humanity to anything that one loves.

    Yu Shaoyun has always resisted this instinctive manipulation, but she is irresistible and willing to do so.

    Bai Weiwei dumbfounded him, and a trembling, fragile, complicated pain appeared in his eyes.

    She pursed her lips. "Don''t think I will ... I''ll give you someone, give you ..."

    Yu Shaoyun could almost taste the bitterness in her words and the irresistible fragility.

    Obviously they are already cowardly.

    She still has to use such a fragile shell to strengthen her sense of self-esteem.

    Yu Shaoyun sighed, released her, and put her on the bed.

    Showing Bai Weiwei''s somewhat brazen face.

    He got up and was about to leave.

    The girl behind, like the cat, suddenly rushed over, clasped his waist with his hands, and was a little terrified and said, "Where are you going, do you want me? Did I fail your temptation and you hate me . "

    This is too humble.

    Yu Shaoyun, who was going to lift the insulation box to feed Bai Weiwei, froze.

    She pressed against his back, because it was too close, he could wash and feel her body shake constantly.

    She was really scared and he was leaving.

    Yu Shaoyun''s throat was as uncomfortable as something blocked.

    His manipulation, planning, and cruelty of all kinds of cold eyes.

    Forced her to the edge of the cliff.

    With a slight push, she can drive her crazy.

    Yu Shaoyun felt that she was ridiculous. How could she not see it, how cowardly she felt the softness in her heart.

    He felt himself tempting her, persecution.

    It''s like a cold killer.

    This is not love.

    He sickly craves and possesses, not loves her.

    It forced her to fall into **** with him, more like a crazy hatred.

    Hateing her makes him like her and turns him into a lunatic who has suffered and lost, and can only chase her.

    Yu Shaoyun paused for a long time before finally suppressing his sour expression.

    He was just about to comfort her.

    But I heard her whispering, "Yu Shaoyun, I love you."

    Yu Shaoyun was silent and stood still.

    She repeated lowly, "I have loved you for a long, long time."

    Everything looks like an incredible dream.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t even know how he felt because his heart was too surging.

    Only she loved him, and the thought kept eating away at him.

    It was her voice that made his body echo.

    She likes him, he knows.

    But I never thought that I could hear her say that she loved him.

    She humbled, "I will give you back to you, I did not hurt your subordinates, I am afraid you are angry, I will raise them well, don''t be angry with me."

    Yu Shaoyun''s nose was a little sour. He blinked and his eyes started to turn red.

    Then he whispered, "No, I won''t be angry."

    Never be angry at her.

    He was angry with him for being too harsh and cruel.

    He was ill, so he was crazy, not good for her.

    Bai Weiwei hugged his waist, his side face pressed against his back muscles, and her pale face showed a hint of happy smile.

    "Just don''t be angry. Then your industry and company will give it back to you. I didn''t want it. If you want to open the HNA project, I don''t care."

    She spoke easily.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2699ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (101)

    # 2699 uncle''s autistic girl (101)

    Everything was really abandoned.

    She may have forgotten the words she murmured when she was confused before being hit with a tranquilizer.

    She wants him.

    Yu Shaoyun thought that was the best thing ever.

    But she did not expect that she said it because she was confused.

    But really so serious, choose to want him.

    Instead, she gave up all her efforts and endured everything she had gained for so many years in exchange for him.

    Seeing the dark shadow in front of himself, Yu Shaoyun gradually faded out of another one who emerged from his inner twisted and split spirit.

    Self-hated heart.

    It was filled up by her.

    If he doesn''t love himself, give up on himself and hate himself.

    The only cure turned out to be another person''s love for him.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers were a bit difficult to loosen, and the palms under the nails were bloodshot.

    Fingertips punctured the skin too hard.

    He doesn''t feel pain, he just feels happy.

    Yu Shaoyun bowed her head and let her hug him, her short black hair scattered and covered his red eyes.

    Dark night.

    Cold lights.

    His thin lips finally couldn''t help turning up, and then he reached out and gently pulled her ten fingers crossed in front of his waist, almost pious.

    He turned back and squatted slightly, almost kneeling on the ground with one knee.

    Then he lifted his jaw, revealing a white jade face, and those affectionate eyes.

    Bai Weiwei sat idly on the quilt, her face was ugly, her fingers were still shaking.

    Yu Shaoyun took her hands and pressed them to her lips.

    "Vivi ..."

    His voice was even indifferent.

    "thank you."

    But tenderness like this, moving people.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-three. ¡¿

    Yu Shaoyun clenched her fingers, her eyes bent.

    "I love you too."

    Jerky words were a little stubborn.

    The man seemed a little embarrassed, he looked up and pulled her hard.

    Bai Weiwei had no strength to resist, and immediately fell into his prepared arms.

    A gentle embrace, a fierce heartbeat.

    Yu Shaoyun lowered his head and kissed deeply.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be frightened, but could only curl up, afraid to move and be held by him.

    after a long time.

    He heard him say lightly, "Close your eyes when you are tired."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered.

    The man''s hoarse voice continued, "Can I continue?"

    She moved her lips. "I, my body is inadequate."

    "Well ... I know." There seemed to be a bit of disappointment.

    But the next sentence is.

    "I mean, keep kissing you."

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips slightly, just about to say something.

    It''s too late.

    The man touched her hair and hugged her tighter.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-five. ¡¿

    Chen Shan felt that he was staying with a bunch of rough men.

    Especially tired.

    Although everyone was playing cards in the hospital, it was noisy, and no one ate hot pot.

    But it always feels strange to live a life full of strangeness.

    Seems to forget something.

    Occasionally, they are usually wounded by their grandfathers, and they will suddenly start a meeting with a white cloth.

    But after the meeting, I wondered what I was doing.

    They seem to be after-effects of a car accident and have some memory loss.

    Wait until the doctor says he can be discharged.

    They collectively wore sick clothes in front of the station.

    A cold wind blew through, and the hospital was still that hospital.

    But the person is not that person anymore.

    The doctor is wrong, the nurse is wrong, and even a few stray cats at the door are not right.

    Because there is no trash can at the door of their hospital, stray cats and dogs do not appear.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2700ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (102)

    # 2700 uncle''s autistic girl (102)

    Very clean, clean ... not very normal.

    Everyone suddenly woke up.

    Suddenly I was awake who I was, what I was doing, and the aftermath.

    Then under the leadership of Chen Shan, everyone fled like a ghost.

    Waited until I finally ran back to the White House.

    The door number of the Bai family mansion that had been changed to surname was still white.

    Chen Shan started to tremble with his brothers.

    Almost ran without a single body.

    Even if there is no guard, the big house is empty, almost like a haunted house.

    After all, I ran to Love Garden and planned to find my boss.

    As a result, a pool was overwhelmed, and there were various flowers and trees growing sideways.

    Love Garden has become an extremely wild and lush grassland that almost submerged Yu Shaoyun''s house.

    Chen Shan, carrying a group of brothers in sick clothes, just squeezed across the bridge.

    See a more normal scene.

    Yu Shaoyun was standing at the door, and in his arms leaning on him was Bai Weiwei.

    Little poor girl seems to be thinner.

    She flinched and reached out to cover her face.

    "Ugly."

    She struggled to hide.

    But Yu Shaoyun was very calm and gentle, using a stubborn gesture to trap her and stare at her bandaged face.

    His eyes were very peaceful.

    "The scars are very easy to remove. Don''t touch them with your hands. Do not allow them to get wet.

    Then Yu Shaoyun continued her movements, using sandalwood comb, to comb her long messy hair.

    Because nutrition could not keep up, too much blood was lost after the accident.

    There are piles of pills to be eaten, which will inevitably have some sequelae.

    For example, her long beautiful hair began to lose its luster and even began to knot.

    Bai Weiwei even wanted to cut her off with scissors.

    Yu Shaoyun stopped her and then personally took care of her long hair care.

    Warm water shampooed her with traditional Chinese medicine, then dried her with the lightest wind, and then hugged her to the door when the sun was out.

    Use sandalwood comb to give her a slow comb.

    Next to it was the essential oil for hair care.

    He will comb her hair later when he combs it.

    The man became serious, scary and delicate.

    While in the hospital, Yu Shaoyun did not let her talk about work.

    There is no plan to talk about whether those industries will be taken back.

    Instead, focus on keeping her wounded.

    This car accident involved the last car accident, which resulted in weakness.

    But not as serious as the last car accident.

    The worst thing was the cut on his face.

    So after raising for nearly two weeks, Yu Shaoyun agreed to take her out of the hospital.

    Everything went wrong for the hospital.

    Determined that her body needed to be raised, he took her home and watched it in person.

    Yu Shaoyun''s actions were serious and full of concentration.

    Not even the subordinates standing behind a pile of weeds.

    They were not surprised at all when they suddenly appeared.

    Bai Weiwei leaned on him and said, "I am ugly, you don''t want me anymore."

    Yu Shaoyun gave her a finger, then resumed normal hair brushing.

    Bai Weiwei said in disgust, "You haven''t seen my wound ..."

    Yu Shaoyun said indifferently: "I''ve seen it before, I changed my medicine while you were asleep."

    Bai Weiwei froze.

    The man had bowed his head and kissed her bandage.

    "Well, don''t think about it, it''s just a scar. How can I not want you?"

    He finished and smiled.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, some did not believe, but did not continue to argue.

    It seems that this question has been said many times.

    Yu Shaoyun''s technique was too comfortable. Bai Weiwei leaned on him and fell asleep against it.

    He still massaged her hair unhurriedly.

    When the wind started, Yu Shaoyun held her back to the house.

    Chen Shan squatted in the grass with the other big brothers, and all of them turned into a grass.

    Finally Yu Shaoyun went out, and the elegant figure quietly came to the grass.

    "She released you back."

    Chen Shan looked weird to the others, after all he just ran out of a weird hospital.

    Come back and see such a weird scene.

    I personally find it strange.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out his hands and rolled up his sleeves. "I just came back, are you all well?"

    Chen Shan immediately moved, nodded immediately, "It''s all right, all of them are fine."

    The boss cared and was warm.

    Yu Shaoyun nodded, "That''s good, then start cleaning the yard, you go out and take out all the loads in the pool."

    After he paused, he remembered what he said, "Oh yes, lotus root remembers to make it carefully. Tonight, I''m going to give Viviton a lotus root rib soup, and let her replenish her blood."

    Chen Shan and the other brothers: "..."

    The last change, it''s too late to read the time.

    There is no time to write a new book chapter ... I overestimated my writing speed and thought that I still had time to write a new book chapter. Forget it, I will write time tomorrow.

    Staying up late is not good.

    Go to bed, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2701ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (103)

    2701: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After the Chen Shans returned.

    The big house finally gained popularity.

    Otherwise, there is a Shaoyun Yu who is about to become a fairy.

    There is also Bai Weiwei who is as good as a kitten.

    The two couldn''t make a little noise.

    They are all weak and weak.

    Chen Shan looked at them and felt panic.

    Yu Shaoyun also wanted to make this place lively, but Bai Weiwei didn''t speak.

    He didn''t want to call those servants back.

    Fearing that her fragile mind would think more and see those servants.

    I thought of the scene where two people turned their heads against each other,

    It''s okay for Chen Shan to come back. Although he is rough, he still has his mind.

    So Yu Shaoyun let them eat hot pot.

    Bai Weiwei was still jealous. She could not eat, but she could only eat light meals for her.

    The food is unexpectedly delicious, for someone who finds it easy to learn anything.

    Yu Shaoyun used his mind to learn cooking, and it was easy to capture Bai Weiwei''s stomach.

    He saw the girl sipping his soup with a white porcelain spoon and sipping it.

    It is rare to experience a sense of accomplishment that is different from a successful career.

    It''s another kind of peaceful satisfaction.

    On the large round table, Chen Shan was carrying meatballs and lamb strips with a dozen senior team leaders who had just recovered.

    Smell the aroma of smoke.

    Bai Weiwei enviously glanced at Chen Shan ... the meat in her hand.

    And then continue to eat their own clear soup.

    No way, my body was almost a car accident.

    She was worried that she would fart because she was too vulnerable before she could complete the task.

    Can only eat what Yu Shaoyun made.

    Yu Shaoyun sat opposite her and was serving her food.

    They own a table, a small square table.

    Placed not far from the round table, there is a lotus pond behind the window.

    The fallen lotuses in the pond have been cleared.

    The moonlight shines beautifully.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly shook the spoon in her hand, and she frowned, pursing her lips and saying nothing.

    Yu Shaoyun took her hand and took down her spoon.

    "Are your arms numb again?"

    He asked carefully.

    Bai Weiwei''s voice was very bland: "It''s all right."

    Yu Shaoyun pinched her wrist with her fingers, rubbing it a little at night.

    Loosen her stiff arm.

    He lowered his head and gave her a serious massage.

    This action has become very familiar, after all, when she is out of breath, she always feels paralysis of her shoulders.

    He could even pinch how hard she was comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei silently looked at him, she moved her lips, and finally her eyes drooped and said nothing.

    Yu Shaoyun seemed to be unaware of his movements, with much tenderness and humbleness.

    After dinner.

    Yu Shao Yuncai told Chen Shan about the industrial transfer.

    Chen Shan: "..."

    Then he suddenly asked, "What''s going on, are you being coerced, or are there any handles left?"

    Yu Shaoyun thought about it, then turned back to find Bai Weiwei.

    Seeing her walking slowly and holding the wall seriously not far away.

    The doctor asked her to take some easy actions.

    So when she''s full, she will help the wall, like a toddler.

    Step by step, seriously counting to walk around the wall.

    It was cold outside and he was reluctant to let her go for a walk.

    Attention to her body, Yu Shaoyun sometimes felt that she was too much restraint.

    Yu Shaoyun''s voice was faint. Those gentle eyes only had the shadow of that girl.

    "Well, let''s handle it."

    Chen Shan asked eagerly, his tone was bad, "What''s the matter?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2702ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (104)

    Chapter 2702 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (104)

    Industry transfer is not a trivial matter. He feels that the sky has collapsed after the company changed.

    After all, this group of people followed Yu Shaoyun to hit Jiang Shan and already identified Yu Shaoyun.

    Isn''t it a joke to change people?

    Yu Shaoyun sided, and said lightly, "Heart."

    Chen Shan: "?"

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but smile, "I think it''s extremely worthwhile to exchange all her joy for her joy."

    Chen Shan: "..."

    He used to think that his boss would become immortal.

    Can''t wait for him to find a mother-in-law.

    Now I know that his boss is indeed immortal.

    Love it.

    Either you don''t look for it, you have to be thirty innocent.

    It turned out to be so difficult to find, so young.

    But men, this is all virtue.

    Who doesn''t want to find a young one, and a bad old man who abandoned the chaff to marry a little girl?

    Of course he despise such things very much.

    Chen Shan was also happy. Although Yu Shaoyun was looking for a younger person, he still did.

    It should be a bit human.

    He turned out to be special.

    The careers that have finally been struck down, and the companies that have been transformed.

    It was just given to the little girl of her own family by this old Bai family love.

    Yu Shaoyun: Haven''t you seen this before, haven''t you been in love?

    How can you have a love relationship and talk about 90% of all your net worth.

    The remaining 10% estimate is also at stake.

    Because he saw those supplements that Yu Shaoyun bought for Bai Weiwei.

    It''s so expensive.

    Chen Shan felt that it was impossible for Yu Shaoyun to reach out and ask Bai Weiwei for money.

    So I just use the money I have left to raise such a precious little cute.

    It''s too expensive.

    It''s bankrupt before you get married.

    Chen Shan was stunned and speechless.

    My head was white, and I felt that I might as well die in a car accident on the spot.

    It is not too bad to see Yu Shaoyun, like Tang Minghuang, to beauties and not to mountains.

    With a look of despair, Chen Shan rubbed his face with his hands and said in tears, "So, are you going to tell me, are we going to be unemployed?"

    They recognized Yu Shaoyun.

    Bai Weiwei they don''t recognize.

    Yu Shaoyun was poor and white, how could they be embarrassed to follow the new owner''s food and drink spicy food.

    This is too brother.

    Yu Shaoyun has a loose attitude, his eyes have been following Bai Weiwei.

    It doesn''t matter if Chen Shan is treated abnormally.

    "No, she is not accustomed to the operation of the company. She is in poor health and loves toil. Moreover, her strong self-esteem leads to extreme inferiority and sensitivity. In the future, you should keep the documents simple and easy to understand, and reduce the number of meetings and time as much as possible."

    Chen Shan: "..."

    "There''s still work to do, and leave the easiest tail for her to make her feel that she''s done the thing herself to make her happy."

    Chen Shan looked at Yu Shaoyun, but Yu Xunjun calmly continued to command.

    "She can do whatever she likes. The company broke you and you came to me. I''ll clean up the leftovers for her."

    Chen Shan went from despair to numbness and finally expressionless.

    You say yes.

    Whatever you want.

    It was the first time he had seen his power seized, and he had been taken away from it.

    Can still be so responsible for the after-sales, so happy people.

    Chen Shan felt that he was spitting blood in his chest, but he couldn''t spit it out.

    I just feel that my life is a taste of despair.

    The boss is completely done for a girl and is finished.

    And he didn''t just pack it home.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2703ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (105)

    Chapter 2703 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (105)

    Together with their brothers, they were sent to work as coolies.

    Yu Shaoyun finally summed up calmly, "You work hard, all the hardest and hardest things should be rushed to make her feel like starting a company is like playing, earning money is only made by her clever, and the loss is all your waste , And I''m a retired old man. When you find me complaining, you can email me. "

    Having said that, he didn''t worry about reminding him, "Don''t let her know the cruelty of society, I want to protect her."

    Chen Shan: "..."

    You have to protect her.

    Who will protect their brothers.

    Haven''t seen the boss fall in love, can still talk like this.

    They do n¡¯t have dignity in this tm, do they ...

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly lifted her eyes, those soft eyes were cold and quiet.

    "Do you understand?"

    Chen Shan immediately made a fist and said loudly, "I understand, I will do this difficult task."

    Yu Shaoyun: "Small voice."

    Chen Shan immediately pursed his lips and whispered, "Yes, boss."

    Yu Shaoyun: "She will be your boss in the future."

    Chen Shan looked at the young girl who was walking slowly, step by step.

    The girl''s long hair also fluttered.

    It looks so cute.

    With one fist down, it is estimated that he cried.

    Chen Shan finally helplessly covered his face, ¡®well, Boss Weiwei. "

    Yu Shaoyun nodded, the sister-in-law can also teach.

    Then he got up, stepped forward, came to the girl who was seriously walking, and hugged her easily.

    "Time is up, you are not allowed to leave, and you will be hurt if you leave again."

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "I think I can do it."

    Yu Shaoyun: "I don''t think so."

    Bai Weiwei wants to protest.

    Yu Shaoyun suddenly looked down, "Did I have nothing now? You don''t even want to listen to my concerns."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yu Shaoyun turned his head back again. The tenderness of the eyes just now looked at the coldness that Chen Shan couldn''t say.

    Chen Shan and the rest stood up immediately.

    "Then we''re off, you guys have a good rest."

    Yu Shaoyun looked at Chen Shan calmly.

    Seems to remind something.

    Chen Shan looked at Bai Weiwei in his arms, the girl''s delicate and innocent look, and her eyes were pure and bottomless, pitiful and deterrent.

    Is this their new boss?

    Chen Shan moved his mouth, feeling that his mouth seemed to be stuck by all-purpose glue.

    The opening was painful.

    Finally, he stared at Yu Shaoyun''s murderous eyes, and bowed his head and shouted, "Boss, ma''am, then let''s go, see you."

    Everyone shouted, "Boss, ma''am, take a good rest."

    Yu Shaoyun was a little embarrassed and reacted without saying anything.

    After rolling in turn.

    The room was restored to that peaceful yet warm atmosphere.

    Bai Weiwei was holding his clothes, her face was a little red, and Nana said, "Who is Dasao?"

    At the moment, Yu Shaoyun''s grimace appeared with a gentle smile.

    "casual."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t respond.

    Seems to see her lost.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged her and walked into the room, he whispered.

    "You want the boss, too. I''ll be your grandma."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes twitched and saw many cheeky people.

    But cheeky enough to be so elegant, calm and calm.

    No.

    During this time, Bai Weiwei''s awareness of the cheeky realm has been refreshed to another bottom line.

    She felt that she could learn Yu Shaoyun in the future.

    Acting skills are endless, and the whole life must be continuously studied and deepened.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2704ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (106)

    2704: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    So Bai Weiwei also smiled calmly and calmly, "Well, Ma''am."

    Yu Shaoyun thought about it and put her on the bed.

    Only corrected, "Our relationship is not so called."

    Bai Weiwei''s lips were no longer silent, and he was also deceived.

    After all, he would definitely call his wife and husband next.

    Such a shameless title, Yu Shaoyun can certainly call out.

    He can even be his wife.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t continue to be disgusted either, he turned around and rushed in for a foot wash.

    It''s all warm Chinese medicine.

    He held Bai Weiwei''s feet, and pinched her carefully, so that her feet''s blood flowed, and the coldness of her hands and feet could be relieved.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the head he was resting on, his hair fluttered softly against his white forehead.

    The look of a man is still young and beautiful.

    But with a quiet elegance.

    This is a teenager''s hairy boy, an temperament impossible to have.

    He has always lived expensively and finely.

    I didn''t expect to roll up my sleeves, cook and cook, and wash my feet for one person.

    Yu Shaoyun didn''t feel that he had paid anything.

    But he knew Bai Weiwei''s psychological burden, and her toes were still shaking, trying to escape.

    When he hugged her, her face was always sideways, avoiding.

    She didn''t want to let her hurt half of her face to show him.

    Yu Shaoyun knew that this was a heart disease, unless he recovered.

    Otherwise, she would still mind her face.

    No one is so indifferent to themselves.

    But her physical condition did not allow her to undergo surgery.

    It may take a year or two to make sure that her physical condition is getting better and better before she can operate the knife again.

    Otherwise, Yu Shaoyun was reluctant to risk any surgery.

    After washing her feet, Bai Weiwei curled up in the warm quilt, and she turned to face him.

    Yu Shaoyun turned off the lights.

    After she was injured, she kept sleeping with the lights off.

    There is no mirror at home, and she is unwilling to face herself.

    Yu Shaoyun left her, but no matter what she was going to do, how the mood collapsed.

    I want to be alone.

    He didn''t leave, he couldn''t fight back or scold, but she couldn''t bear to hit him anyway.

    Yu Shaoyun will not give her personal space to make her think too clearly.

    She is insecure and she inferior.

    Why isn''t he?

    Fearing that she would wake up, she still didn''t want him.

    Yu Shaoyun can only use her own everything to fill her time and her space.

    That was the only thing he wanted to do.

    The company, the cause, and the power are all set aside.

    She liked it, and he went to plan it for her.

    If she doesn''t like it one day, he won''t care.

    Bai Weiwei curled up, covered with a quilt, and in the darkness, the man behind her had hugged her tightly.

    She shook her body, stretched out her hand to cover the bandage on her side, and choked with a voice, "I''m ugly."

    After so long, I still can''t let go.

    Yu Shaoyun was silent for a moment, holding her hand gently, making it impossible for her to touch the bandage.

    "It''s okay, it will be fine."

    Bai Weiwei: "You don''t have to be so good to me. I betrayed you and I thought about you dying. It''s all true."

    Yu Shaoyun silently sighed.

    "Ok, I know."

    With that said, the corners of his mouth were already raised.

    "So treat me better later, or you''ll be more sorry for me."

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be caught by him, and his head was stuck for a moment.

    Finally she said, "If I will betray you again someday?"

    Yu Shaoyun casually asked, "What kind of betrayal?"

    Bai Weiwei tempted: "For example, chop your clothes, draw your whip or something."

    Yu Shaoyun went quiet.

    Bai Weiwei thought it was okay.

    But the man behind him felt that he had stood up carefully and then turned on the light.

    He didn''t know where to touch her little whip hidden under the bed.

    Under the lamp, a lazy and strange smile appeared on the man''s calm and elegant face.

    There is even a beautiful sense of evil charm.

    "What do you want to do with the whip? Do you need me ... undress?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The Raiders goal was too active, and she was a bit uncontrollable.

    Last one, sleep

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2705ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (107)

    2705: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The dim bedside lamp, the man leaned against the bed, black silk pajamas, with beautiful wooden buttons.

    His long fingertips had a strange beauty under the dim light.

    The pretty fingertips had come to the buttons, one by one untied.

    The man''s beautiful white skin under his neck was exposed just a little.

    The pampered complexion is like the moisturized jade carving, and the chest below the clavicle line is as beautiful as a work of art.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a small whip that Yu Shaoyun had plugged in, and was sitting in the bed with a strange throbbing movement in her eyes.

    Her eyes trembled lightly and brushed across his neck.

    It was found that the man''s throat had moved.

    The blush swept across her face until it came to her ears.

    Her eyes were red and tender, and her fingers held a prop whip, more like a pathetic temptation.

    Yu Shaoyun breathed for a long time, and finally resumed breathing before sitting up.

    "I''m not scaring you."

    He whispered, but his voice was extremely hoarse and sexy.

    Obviously polite and elegant words.

    But for no reason gave birth to a hint of laziness.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes eased a bit, just about to lower her whip.

    Yu Shaoyun had leaned forward, and his clothes were all spread out, exposing his sturdy upper body, and even seeing the lines of his abdominal muscles.

    With a shake of her hand, the tail of the whip swept over him.

    A faint red mark appeared on him.

    Yu Shaoyun''s skin was originally whiter than ordinary people, and even if it was red that was almost invisible, it remained abnormally clear on the skin.

    Bai Weiwei''s voice also trembled. "I, I didn''t mean it."

    After speaking, throw away the whip.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, stretched her long arm, and held her wrist.

    The strong breath of the man, as well as the scent after bathing, are like a magic poison, eroding this quiet space with an irresistible gesture.

    His affectionate eyes now had a burning thirst, and his breathing was abnormally heavy.

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly at him.

    The man smiled, already bowing his head slowly, his lips thin and charming, and he lingered on the whip.

    And his pair of soft eyes were gently closed.

    "It''s all right, I like your intention."

    Men''s words, such as the devil in the night, are full of evil and confusing without resistance.

    "So you can be more deliberate."

    Having just said this, she was stunned to see the girl who was almost in her arms.

    She wanted to withdraw her whip, and even to avoid it, and when she turned over, she had to get out of bed.

    It''s like a shy fawn who just flees, getting an early warning of an unknown feeling.

    Yu Shaoyun sighed, feeling that he was simply too crazy.

    He couldn''t control her ...

    She is still young.

    Yu Shaoyun also tried to convince himself.

    But when she saw the girl getting out of bed, the man instinctively held her whip and pulled her back with the whip.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged her and whispered, "It''s all right, sleep well, I won''t hurt you."

    Bai Weiwei thought it was true.

    Yu Shaoyun: "Of course you can draw me again."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So she tried it and pumped him.

    After all, the task is still to be completed.

    Then she confirmed something again.

    Men''s words can be trusted, and Tongzi can repair the rejection of the side mission button.

    This night was too long.

    In the end Bai Weiwei just wanted to use a whip to exhaust himself. He had never seen a woman in eight lives.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2706ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (108)

    2706: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Branch line: "..."

    They came out to show nothing.

    It means that the little black house is closed again.

    But it''s just a whip, why should they close their little black house?

    The system and the branch line seem to know something.

    Can''t say.

    Anyway, nothing to do, the system asks the branch line, "I said why are you so busy, the branch line task is difficult to achieve like this, do you want to go to heaven? Don''t think that I''m fine, I won''t hit you, other people''s branch line is easy to die. Why is it so difficult, did I step on your grave in my last life and use your ashes for bibimbap. "

    Spur looked at the system, holding its limited edition luxury golden truffle chocolate.

    It was his life that used systemic ashes to stir-fry and ate his food. He would steal food from his refrigerator in this life.

    I have never seen such a shameless system.

    But think about his host.

    The spur line was also relieved.

    These two virtues are not bad because they have the worst morals, the lowest bottom line, and the least moral character. It takes only 10,000 years for a conscience to poison a dog.

    The branch line does not care about the bad people, saying: "Because others will reject the branch task, you will not refuse from beginning to end. The branch task will be automatically upgraded. Once you reject it, you will automatically return to the simple level one mode. Even without rejection is still a simple task. "

    System: "We didn''t mean to refuse ..."

    Branch line: "It means that the difficulty of the task will rise automatically. If you accept the task all the time, the difficulty will be superimposed. This is the main system setting and cannot be changed."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The branch line was angry: "I''m also troubled, and always dispatch tasks automatically, because simple tasks don''t require too many programs to start."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Sideline: "I''ve never seen any idiot who will go straight to the sideline task. Isn''t this to death?"

    Looking for a dead system: "..."

    The branch line asked in a cold voice: "Why, Nima, why don''t you refuse? I can''t distribute it automatically. I can only monitor the completion of the task."

    The system can''t say that he can''t refuse, it''s shameless, so he calmly replied: "... Oh, so hard."

    The branch line was even more angry: "Are you ill, wouldn''t you refuse to let the task automatically return to the first level of difficulty? Do you know that your direct task caused the difficulty to reach level 100?"

    The system was expressionless: "Oh, huh, huh."

    Sideline: "It''s so difficult now that I can''t rest. Every time I send a sideline task of level 100 difficulty, I need to pay attention to it all the way to avoid the instrument suddenly breaking down."

    The system stuck the corners of its mouth: "Come on."

    The branch again asked: "Why don''t you refuse the mission?"

    The system was silent for a moment, and then started to choke on chocolate.

    Why not refuse.

    Because his equipment is broken.

    What else could be the reason.

    Can he say it, and lose face.

    So I can only cry and force this out.

    "Because how lonely and boring Invincible is, so the challenge of the branch task is our preparation.

    Branch line: "..."

    Oops, this is really sick for Su Tong.

    It was so hard to find death.

    The spur was deeply shaken.

    And the system turned elegantly, with a light cloud.

    Tong Zi silently whispered the chocolate, silently looking up at the sky where no one knew.

    The host knows why the spurs will be difficult and will kill him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2707ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (109)

    # 2707 uncle''s autistic girl (109)

    Most definitely.

    So I still think that I don''t know about it.

    Let the host continue to misunderstand the spur line watch, and the grave head of the spur line watch.

    The branch line felt a bit cold, but didn''t know who was cursing it.

    The sun near noon, let the person lying in bed, moved in the quilt.

    A hand gently extended from the quilt.

    Numerous ambiguous marks can be seen on the inside of the wrist.

    The man who heard the movement turned sideways.

    He stretched out his hands for a tie, and the blazer lay on the back of the chair.

    He stood by the mirror, wearing a light-colored shirt, black suit pants, and just the right clothes to have a perfect slimming effect, so that the curvature of his waist showed a beautiful silhouette.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyebrows were more tender and affectionate.

    Previously, his affection was always with a misty fairy.

    People who do not eat fireworks on the earth look beautiful and exquisite, but they are like an art piece without real sense.

    People often look at him, and they all feel that Yu Gongzi is too cold and lofty.

    Can''t approach.

    It also seems incompatible with this world.

    I was afraid he would go to Yunye He someday.

    But now Yu Shaoyun, finally shows a man''s strength and maturity.

    The tenderness in the eyes also contains the hot desire.

    He loosened half the tie at will, letting it slacken on his chest, and walked to the bed barefoot.

    The girl in the bed seemed to notice something.

    She shivered and was about to run away.

    Can''t wait for anything, the man has stretched out his strong arm, took her with the quilt and pressed it into his arms.

    Like holding a irresistible doll.

    Yu Shaoyun reached out and took away the quilt on her head, and let the quilt fall on her shoulder.

    The girl''s shoulders were thin but rounded and beautiful.

    There are traces of him.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were extremely dark. He touched her face and felt her trembling skin temperature.

    At this moment, Yu Shaoyun has no trace of elegance.

    There is only one mature man, craving and uncontrollable passion for his own woman.

    He bowed his head and kissed the bandage on her face.

    Breathing on the girl''s face gave her no chance to even speak out.

    He held her in a pose that was too familiar.

    She didn''t even have any strength to resist.

    Yu Shaoyun said after the kiss: "I went to the company to have a meeting today to help you deal with the backlog, and then I went to the doctor to show you the situation.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were down, the ends of the eyes were red, and the water eyes were wet, and her lips were silent.

    Yu Shaoyun knew she was angry.

    Last night he went too far and finally broke the jar.

    He couldn''t hold his mind, he just forced it.

    It was almost half a scam.

    After her injury, her mind was fragile, and at the middle of the night it was the softest time.

    Poor appearance, this is the last moment of comfort.

    He used to do other things.

    No wonder she gets angry when she wakes up.

    Bai Weiwei''s big eyes are as clear and beautiful as grapes soaked in water.

    She seemed to want to condemn him.

    But when he saw that the man didn''t get oil and salt, his face was thick, and finally he could not help but sigh.

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her immature helplessness and couldn''t help smiling.

    Bai Weiwei whispered and shifted the topic, "Isn''t she saying that, is it something you returned?"

    When Yu Shaoyun saw her face, the small tip of her ears came out of the thick hair, and he leaned over and said softly next to her ears: "No need to return, if you want, I can put in a gift box Come here and let you unpack. "

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2708ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (110)

    2708: Word Stacks Level 2708 Answers

    Bai Weiwei felt itchy ears.

    Can''t help whispering, "You bring it to your door, and you don''t know who has the advantage."

    He sent it in, didn''t she have to post it?

    Yu Shaoyun only felt that the heart was all in one, and they melted into a ball, and there was nothing sharp and strong in the heart.

    He nodded in principle. "Well, it''s all my fault to take advantage. Or else, the whip is not too hard. I''ll buy a durian to kneel?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    You ghost man is addicted to masochism.

    Think of the whip that broke into sections last night.

    Think of the red marks on his back again.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she couldn''t think any more, or her head would be blocked.

    Yu Shaoyun kissed her for a while, and finally left sticky.

    Lunch is ready on the table.

    The new clothes were also folded aside.

    She was extremely dry, and everything was in the morning.

    Was changed again.

    She wasn''t surprised.

    On behalf of Yu Shaoyun''s unusually careful movement.

    The love garden was cleaned up again, and various flowers also appeared.

    The view is out of the window.

    Bai Weiwei calmly dressed, rolled up a little long cuffs, and looked at the traces on her skin more calmly.

    Drink and get used to it.

    She was sitting at the table with a light cloud, and was eating expressionlessly.

    The system is finally released.

    He glanced at the favor, and the lead of the actor was even ninety-eight.

    The charm of that whip last night was too great.

    The system cleared its throat and was careful not to ask carefully, "Why, still angry."

    Bai Weiwei stared at the bowl quietly.

    "No, I can''t be angry."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is indeed still angry.

    Although still dedicated to the Raiders, dedicated to the first position of the Raiders.

    But as her son, of course he knew that when the host woke up from a car accident.

    When holding the mirror to see the wound on his face, that gloomy expression.

    At that moment, the system thought she was going to stab Yu Shaoyun with a knife.

    Then the host''s mood has been bad.

    He couldn''t forget it now.

    When he went to the supermarket to find beauty treatments, he planned to make her disfiguration heal.

    The host said, "No need, it''s fine."

    System: "Well, is it okay?"

    The host smiled and touched his wound, and his pale face showed an infiltrating smile.

    "The taste of disfigurement is also good."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The groin felt that the temperature around it dropped wildly by fifty degrees.

    He is a polar bear and is going to be frozen to death.

    Then he heard the host say softly: "It''s cold, let Yu Shaoyun die."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The disfigurement blow made the host crazy.

    Bai Weiwei finished her meal expressionlessly before she said, "There are only a few days left, and this branch of the HNA project will be completed."

    There is only one other task left, so Yu Shaoyun verbally praised her badly.

    System: "Yeah, you can play after you finish."

    This time is a bit long.

    Can''t go back after completion.

    Bai Weiwei heard a tender smile.

    "playing what?"

    System: "Travel the world or eat or drink."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is not fun."

    System: "Or else ..."

    Bai Weiwei touched the bandage on her face, "Would you like to play with Yu Shaoyun, after finishing the task, jumping in front of him or something must be very exciting."

    System: "... Are you still angry?"

    Disfiguring blows are too great, causing the host to be unhealthy now.

    Bai Weiwei laughed, smiling brightly and sweetly.

    "Why, which of your eyes saw me angry. I don''t think it turned out to be a ghost after death. Is it fun to ride Yu Shaoyun''s neck every day?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Where is it fun? This is scary.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2709ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (111)

    2709: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    After the meeting, Yu Shaoyun sat in the conference room and talked to the doctor in country M about the operation.

    This is the most authoritative cosmetic surgery institution.

    After he finished talking, he closed the video.

    Chen Shan on the side is trying to sort out the information.

    "Does the HNA project start?"

    It has stopped for more than two months.

    If you stop, it is estimated that you will fail.

    Even if it restarts now, it will lose more than 30% of its benefits.

    On a huge project, 30% of the interests are exceptionally objective.

    The project achieves this level, no matter how to get lost.

    But Chen Shan knew that Yu Shaoyun had his own plans.

    The project needs to be continued even at a loss, because this project is the foundation for the group to lay the foundation for transformation.

    Can only be restarted earlier, less loss.

    Yu Shaoyun''s hands were slightly crossed, and there was a gentle light in the dull eyes.

    He slowly smoothed his cuffs, and on his wrist there was a tooth mark that was unusually clear.

    He was too anxious last night.

    She bit when she was in pain.

    Yu Shaoyun touched the tooth mark with his fingertips and said softly, "I''ll go home and ask Wei Wei."

    Chen Shan''s gesture of sorting out the data was a despair.

    "Are we really working?"

    The entire industry was transferred to Bai Weiwei.

    Not only are they now working, Yu Shaoyun is also working.

    Despair came too turbulent.

    It''s hard to accept.

    The boss became a licking dog, and he licked too much.

    Yu Shaoyun raised his eyes and looked at Chen Shan with saltiness.

    For a long time, Chen Shan finally bowed his head.

    Very wronged: "Well, let her be the boss, I have no opinion."

    Dare to have an opinion, Yu Shaoyun can freeze him with his eyes.

    Yu Shaoyun got up slowly and said, "Take care of the participants of the HNA project. Some people think I am dead."

    This sentence was so cold that people could not help numb their backs.

    When Yu Shaoyun went back, he saw that the big house was brightly lit.

    He walked in and saw the housekeeper and the employer.

    The steward came up, took his clothes, lowered his head respectfully and said, "Mr. Yu."

    Yu Shaoyun''s expression remained calm. "Miss is willing to let you come back?"

    He had once commanded to reassure the chased away servants and pay their salaries as a holiday.

    One day if Bai Weiwei tells them to come back.

    They can come back.

    After all, it''s a habit. He personally selected the servants and housekeepers.

    Finding a class with the same habits and good maids is not easy.

    He was afraid she would find it inconvenient in the future, and he couldn''t take care of it. She needed a servant to find it.

    Just help her keep it.

    I just didn''t expect that she would call people back so early.

    Looks like it should be better.

    The steward nodded. "Miss has eaten, but she seems to have a poor appetite."

    Yu Shaoyun couldn''t help but smile, the man''s eyebrows were tender and affectionate.

    "She, like what I do."

    When he was studying cooking, her only taster was her.

    Bai Weiwei is picky.

    He also spent effort to support her body and stomach.

    In order to let everything eroded into her life and become her indispensable habit.

    Habits are difficult to change.

    For example, once he has become a habit of loving her, it is estimated that he will never want to change it all his life.

    Yu Shaoyun rolled up his shirt''s cuffs, and his tooth prints were already a bit swollen.

    The housekeeper frowned.

    Yu Shaoyun said, "It''s all right, I look happy."

    Not only happy, but also ...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2710ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (112)

    Chapter 2710: Uncle''s Autistic Girl (112)

    The man''s eyes were dark for three minutes, and there was a little bit of lamentable confusion.

    Then he smiled casually, "In the future, there may be more such wounds, and you are used to it."

    The old steward blushed and stepped down immediately.

    Yu Shaoyun went to the kitchen, made a cup of porridge that Bai Weiwei liked, and chose some ingredients to make some fresh side dishes.

    "At around ten o''clock, come here for supper."

    He whispered, then slowly wiped his wet fingers with a dry cloth.

    A man standing in the kitchen is incomparably elegant.

    He threw the towel and the kitchen was extremely quiet.

    Everyone waited until he went out before daring to speak.

    "In the future, everything in the kitchen will be based on the lady."

    The kitchen steward ordered this after Yu Shaoyun left.

    Everyone nodded immediately.

    When Yu Shaoyun walked into the room, he saw Bai Weiwei squinting and lying at the window casually looking at the moonlight.

    She is wearing a large dress.

    The trousers were too long, and she rolled up the trouser tube, exposing fine ankles and rounded toes.

    Her head was damp and wet.

    Yu Shaoyun walked over, reached for a clean towel, and came quietly behind her.

    The man bent slowly, his fingers gently holding up some ink hair, and gently wiping it with a towel.

    Bai Weiwei only seemed to notice someone behind her and turned her face.

    I saw Yu Shaoyun lowering her head and wiping her hair.

    Men''s eyelashes are long and the eyes are deep, but the soft arc of the end of the eye is more beautiful.

    His voice was hoarse: "After washing my hair, how about blowing it by the window, it will cause headaches."

    She has to be raised.

    Yu Shaoyun distressed her weak body.

    At that time she was born with dystocia, and her physical foundation was already weak.

    Not to mention the days spent at the Bai family these years.

    Although not short to eat and drink, but did not get any good treatment.

    Bai Yanlan yelled at her even when she was scolded, and when she was hit.

    So he can appreciate her pain.

    And the idea of ??struggling to take away power from him.

    After all, for her, the person who has abused and abused her is not because of power in her hand.

    Can I do this to her?

    So Yu Shaoyun was extremely forgiving of her idea of ??seizing power.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her eyes and looked out lightly.

    "Just feel outside, it''s just fine."

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers fell, and his eyes fell on her neck, where there were marks left by him.

    Because after a day and a night.

    The trace was more obvious, a faint red, tempting his mind.

    He pursed his lips without saying a word.

    This silence is even a guilty conscience.

    Restrict her freedom with physical reasons or other inconspicuous little reasons.

    Stop her from leaving the house.

    Fear of her going out.

    Yu Shaoyun bit his lip, a rare distress appeared on his face.

    The humble self-denial in the heart still exists.

    She was so resistant to the idea of ??going out.

    It would be nice to stay in the house he built all the time.

    This way she sees who and what she encounters.

    He knew everything.

    Bai Weiwei is still young, and their age is almost a round.

    Now the two of them are looking, although they know the age gap.

    But it''s not obvious.

    What if later?

    What if he is getting old and she is still young?

    Or maybe she loved him and repented.

    Too much anxiety, Yu Shaoyun was pressing, and did not show half dissatisfaction and depression.

    Instead, Yu Shaoyun showed a gentle smile and gently wiped her wet hair. "A week later there will be a banquet meeting on a cruise ship. You can go with me, too, just a banquet meeting."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2711ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (113)

    Chapter 2711 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (113)

    A banquet meeting is one that is not a formal meeting.

    It''s just a banquet and everyone gets together to talk about the progress of the project.

    Although some ideas will appear.

    But nothing is formally agreed.

    This is the first meeting he has held on this project since the suspension of the HNA project.

    Bai Weiwei did not prevent HNA from continuing to start.

    Yu Shaoyun was not in a hurry.

    When he waited for her happy, he didn''t care about any project.

    Just start it.

    As for the banquet meeting, it was just reassuring the group of people, and by the way cleaned up the family that started with Bai Weiwei.

    The information was collected almost.

    It''s time to clean up.

    after all¡­¡­

    Yu Shaoyun''s gaze fell on Bai Weiwei''s side face, under the thick medical bandage.

    It was he who could never forgive his mistake.

    He couldn''t keep his eyes off the person who hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei held her face in her hands and said, "Hmm."

    A week later, it was exactly three months.

    The branch missions are similar, and they can be closed.

    Suddenly she felt itchy skin on her neck, and the man''s warm fingers crossed her long hair, touching her skin tightly.

    Bai Weiwei turned back strangely.

    "Why ..."

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were a bit bright, and he seemed a little embarrassed to bow his head.

    "Nothing. I made a supper and I will eat later."

    Although Bai Weiwei was not hungry, Yu Shaoyun made delicious food, so she nodded.

    "can."

    Yu Shaoyun: "It''s too early to eat supper, let''s make a game."

    Bai Weiwei''s mind was still thinking about something else, and she was not prepared for a moment, "What game?"

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, her affectionate eyes, burning her figure, as hot as something locked.

    "Good game."

    Bai Weiwei froze, the whole person had been pulled by him, fell into his arms.

    Mo Fa covered him all.

    The man''s kiss, carrying a warm breath, shivered and kissed her delicate earlobe.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Game, man.

    After all, it was a monk who had never been open.

    Suddenly eating meat, I couldn''t stop the energy and always wanted to eat it.

    Don''t want to stop.

    The time for Bai Weiwei to eat supper is after twelve.

    The steward and maid did not dare to come forward and stood far away.

    All stood in woodcarving before finally being able to carry the supper in the incubator.

    A week is not fast or slow.

    Anyway, Bai Weiwei felt that Yu Shaoyun was tired of her every day, just like a cat smelling fish.

    She couldn''t walk with her feet.

    The favorability has not risen at all.

    Still ninety-eight.

    The banquet was on a cruise ship and reached the high seas of Wang Yang.

    This place is basically over when it falls into the water.

    Bai Weiwei wore a cheongsam and wore a valuable emerald green emerald bracelet in her hand.

    It was Yu Shaoyun''s personal auction.

    I heard that the prices sold also set a record for auctions.

    Yu Shaoyun just likes these broken stones and a pile of broken silk.

    Then I used all these things on her.

    The girl''s figure is beautiful and elegant. She has been around Yu Shaoyun for a long time, and she has a temperament that does not eat human fireworks.

    Extraordinarily striking.

    Even the bandages on her side wouldn''t hurt her young, shaohua.

    This is the second time Yu Shaoyun has brought her to a public banquet.

    At the last banquet, almost all the demons in his heart were released.

    The desire for the girl is like a beast out of the cage and cannot be suppressed.

    Almost did something irreparable to her.

    He still didn''t like it this time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2712ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (114)

    Chapter 2712 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (114)

    The eyes of others falling on her.

    Yu Shaoyun looked down, let Bai Weiwei hold his arm, and then walked into the crowd.

    The man was wearing a well-fitting black suit, with an unusually smooth waist, and unusually long legs under the suit.

    The disadvantages of the Easterners wearing a suit did not appear to him at all.

    For the first time, Yu Shaoyun''s exquisitely exquisite face appeared elegant and cold.

    His soft eyes fell on the girl next to him.

    The girl was wearing a crescent-white cheongsam. The cheongsam was fine old-fashioned dark lines, and there was no bloatedness in the expensive cloth.

    Instead, the young girl looked like a flower, becoming more and more cold and noble.

    Rumors of Yu Shaoyun''s falling in love, if anyone still doubts.

    Everyone believes it now.

    Because as soon as Yu Shaoyun entered the court, those gentle eyes that looked at people were all deeply affectionate.

    And this light is for the girl next to it.

    Two people are like a natural focus.

    Those big businessmen who are qualified to talk forward can''t wait to be embarrassed.

    HNA project ceased.

    Yu Shaoyun Industry Transfer.

    Neither can hide the light of this man, nor let anyone despise.

    The real loser is not like Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun dealt with people with a gentle attitude.

    In casual conversation, some business meetings were revealed.

    Some consider it, and some agree.

    Banquet meetings are inherently random.

    After chatting, Yu Shaoyun was worried that Bai Weiwei was tired, so she took her to the corner.

    This is a semi-public rest area with a round sofa to sit on.

    Bai Weiwei sat down, Yu Shaoyun reached out and smoothed her hair, whispered softly, "I''ll get you juice and I''ll have dinner later. I''ll sleep on the cruise today."

    After that, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Seeing what she seemed to notice, her ears flushed immediately.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were dull, and her thin lips were bent before turning to get her juice.

    Chen Shan was also wearing a suit and saw Yu Shaoyun come over.

    Come over immediately, and whispered beside him, "People are under surveillance."

    Yu Shaoyun did not stop walking, went to the table and began to pick fruits.

    He is going to make her juice.

    The freshness is better, and several kinds of fruits can be used to make delicious juices.

    The man held an orange in his hand, his voice was low and calm: "Ten minutes later, catch someone."

    Chen Shan nodded respectfully, "Yes."

    Yu Shaoyun paused for a moment, and seemed a little upset.

    Chen Shan immediately felt wrong and asked, "What''s wrong, has the plan changed?"

    Yu Shaoyun touched another lemon for seasoning. "It doesn''t matter. There is no juicer. You can get one in the kitchen."

    Chen Shan: "..."

    Bai Weiwei said to the system gloomily, "It''s too hard to ride the neck, or I''ll hang it on his back."

    System: Are you a ghost, are you planning to practice acrobatics?

    Suddenly a surprise sounded.

    "It''s you. Are you coming to the party too?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a man in a blue suit holding a wine and looking at her with a bright smile.

    She was silent for a moment.

    It seems to be the last male star she used to stimulate Yu Shaoyun.

    I just forgot my name.

    For the tool man, she has always been forgetful of cannon fodder.

    Just about to show a perfunctory smile, kind words.

    Suddenly her arm was clasped, and she pulled into a warm and powerful embrace.

    Then she felt her lips and was kissed heavily.

    The man holding her raised her eyes slowly, and her beautiful eyes were a little gloomy and cold.

    "Sorry."

    His voice was indifferent.

    "She has the Lord."

    Alright, what about the last one?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2713ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (115)

    Chapter 2713 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (115)

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers remained on the girl''s jaw, and a thin layer of ice fell on his eyebrows, but the corner of his mouth contained an insincere smile.

    "Or do you like it, someone else''s woman?"

    This sentence is heavy.

    The star shook heavily and his face was pale.

    He immediately stepped back with an awkward smile, and even left without a word of embarrassment.

    Bai Weiwei glanced more at the back of the desert.

    The man next to him, already cold eyes, was even more dissatisfied at this moment.

    His voice was a little husky, and he smiled lazily. "How do you like this young boy?"

    Their age is not far behind.

    That male star is much younger than him at least.

    Bai Weiwei wrinkled her nose, then said blankly, "Acid."

    The coldness between Yu Shaoyun''s eyebrows was a little less, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if smiling.

    "How do I feel sweet?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him blankly, only to find that he forced him step by step.

    She stepped back, and finally crouched on the sofa, unable to escape.

    She was hidden in a round sofa.

    When others raised their eyes, they only saw Yu Shaoyun leaning down slightly, seemingly saying something.

    Yu Shaoyun carried the light, and the shadow shrouded the girl. His elegant and beautiful face even brought out a touch of evil charm.

    His finger, gently touching her lips.

    "Sour is still sweet. Do you want to try it?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately flushed her face, and quickly shook her head.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, but the dark sense of paranoia between his eyebrows did not disappear.

    But it got worse.

    His voice was hazy with a hint of sand.

    "No, I want to force a sale."

    This rogue statement is totally unreasonable.

    Then Bai Weiwei felt the sweet and sour battle.

    He pressed her finger on her shoulder and trapped her in the sofa.

    After a long time.

    He wiped the wetness of the corners of her lips.

    Whispered, "Sweet or sour."

    Bai Weiwei: "Shameless."

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, and returned to being an elegant, cold and expensive son, holding her hand.

    "Let''s go dancing."

    Dance is casual, social dance between two people, but the music is not intense.

    After slowly dancing the dance.

    The banquet is almost over.

    Yu Shaoyun took Bai Weiwei to dinner, and went to the cruise ship''s kitchen to boil her soup.

    After dinner, the fireworks show began.

    Yu Shaoyun took Bai Weiwei to watch the fireworks.

    Under the beautiful fireworks, he heard the man''s deep and gentle voice, and it sounded softly.

    "I want to watch fireworks with you every year."

    This sentence is too small and young.

    After speaking, Yu Shaoyun couldn''t take it anymore and laughed.

    But when she heard the girl next to her, she turned her head to look at him, her eyes and eyes were tender under the gorgeous fireworks.

    "Okay."

    She casually responded, and continued to look up at the fireworks.

    The gorgeous light and shadow of the fireworks fell.

    Sketch her beautiful figure to the fullest beauty.

    Yu Shaoyun stunned for a long time, then he lowered his head and his lips were raised.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-nine. ¡¿

    After the fireworks, it was eleven o''clock.

    Yu Shaoyun was in the room and accompanied Bai Weiwei to sleep before he went out wearing slippers.

    The sleeping Bai Weiwei also opened her eyes slowly.

    She turned over, holding her fingers on that half of the problem-free face.

    "Time for Raiders still to be determined?"

    The system flipped through the information.

    The information has been changed.

    "No, it''s finally updated. The strategy takes three days."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Are you kidding me for three days?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2714ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (116)

    2714: Word Stacks Level 2714 Answers

    definitely is.

    Or is it stuck in the time of the Raiders?

    The system is also deeply silent, after all, three days to attack people like Yu Shaoyun.

    It''s faster to hit one head.

    It has been more than half a year since the host crossed.

    Only the male lead and the branch line almost won.

    Finally Bai Weiwei groaned, touching her chin, "Time is good, too."

    This is tantamount to giving her away for a while.

    Although this free event is unstable.

    Better than none.

    Of course, there are also disadvantages. If it is to be determined forever, she will really be tortured in the plane.

    Bai Weiwei lifted the quilt. "Okay, start work."

    System: "There are three more days, no rush."

    Bai Weiwei touched her face. "This body has been disfigured. I have tortured in this body all day."

    System: "Buy disfiguring healing potions for you."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, but refused, "No."

    The system is puzzled.

    Isn''t this the host''s favorite?

    Why keep refusing.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "After all, I have always been beautiful, and this is the first time I have experienced a major blow to disfigurement. This is a special experience."

    System: "So what have you experienced."

    Bai Weiwei: "Experience that you have to kill Yu Shaoyun, the old king eight, whoever abuses my face, don''t think about it. I want to keep this disfigured face, and it should be him."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei sneered: "I also want to have me undergo cosmetic surgery, no, as long as I want to be by his side, use this face to scare him for so long."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei said with bad intentions: "I think about it, next time he dares to climb the bed again, at his most critical moment, I will remove the bandage and scare him inhumane.

    The system rubbed his face.

    Therefore, after the host disfigured, it has not been a problem in his heart that he has not recovered.

    It''s all the brain holes.

    What she was concerned about was that she was ugly, and it was necessary to make the male lead feel ugly.

    What a vengeance.

    The system thought it knew enough about the host.

    Wrong, he felt that he could never understand the host''s mind.

    What she cares about ... is not something a normal person would care about.

    Bai Weiwei said here and waved again: "Forget it, the feeling of disfiguration is tired, let''s go home."

    System: "How do you plan to end."

    There is another hour.

    The time for side missions is coming.

    The suspension of the HNA project has been completed.

    Because of this short time, it is impossible to start.

    One task left.

    Even though she was better than him, Yu Shaoyun said it herself.

    Last time Bai Weiwei tempted him to admit that she was terrible of this behavior.

    But Yu Shaoyun did not expect to go there.

    Nor did she admit that she was great.

    So temptation is a failure.

    Bai Weiwei wore slippers and walked out slowly.

    "There will be opportunities. After all, a bad person is forced to death. I don''t believe that bad person will not resist."

    Regardless of choking Yu Shaoyun.

    What method is still used.

    She will always have a chance to fish in muddy water.

    The system slammed into that torture room and saw the bad guys.

    "Well, that bad guy seems to be carrying a dozen poisonous snakes."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Poisonous snake.

    She doesn''t like this slick animal.

    Bai Weiwei dismissed and asked, "Is that poisonous snake poisonous?"

    System: "Of course it can poison people, but it takes time. If you can get the serpent serum, you should be able to grab it back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2715ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (114)

    2715: Word Stacks Level 2715 Answers

    Bai Weiwei: "Not enough poison, add more venom to the poison."

    For the first time, I heard that someone added venom to a viper.

    Bai Weiwei: "If you want to bite it, it will be finished, and you will not be rescued."

    System: "Are you planning to ... commit suicide?"

    This is the super old terrier of the dog''s blood routine.

    For you die.

    Not moved, not miserable.

    Do not abuse.

    Abuse.

    That ¡¯s not the time to go up.

    Bai Weiwei: "Am I such an old-fashioned person?"

    System: "... what do you think?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I am."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Such cheeky words, it really is the familiar host''s familiar way of speaking.

    The system, which had been worried about depression due to disfigurement, was finally relieved.

    Bai Weiwei had come to the corridor and saw the tortured room.

    Yu Shaoyun is inside.

    There are also a dozen poisonous snakes.

    Bai Weiwei: "There is another way to complete the task. Immediately the poisonous snake bit Yu Shaoyun, and then I rushed to hug him and die."

    Usually men are dying.

    It will also touch your head and increase your favorability.

    Then she coaxed again and said that she could accomplish such a small task with ease.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    This is how much hate the male lead.

    Even the routine has to be reversed.

    Just don''t make him feel better, venomous snakes are used to poison him.

    Bai Weiwei yawned and finally strolled slowly to the door of the room.

    The sound insulation is very good.

    Hearing the sound inside, Bai Weiwei reached out and knocked casually on the door.

    The door opened, and Chen Shan opened it.

    He was serious with a murderous face, and was very bad, but he could see clearly the people outside the door.

    He stayed for a while.

    Bai Weiwei stood at the door, petite figure, wearing pajamas the same color as Yu Shaoyun, with a weak sense of beauty.

    What Chen Shangang was about to say.

    Bai Weiwei has stepped forward.

    The room was full of blood.

    There were three big men, all covered with blood, lying on the ground.

    One of the men in the middle was the main character at first glance.

    He raised his eyes fiercely and said with blood on his face, "Yu Shaoyun, you killed me, you should never think about it, my family will not let you go."

    Not far away, Yu Shaoyun, wearing pajamas and stepping on slippers, was sitting on a chair.

    A man''s eyebrows are cool and elegant, and his cold eyes look good and warm because of the softness of his eyes.

    He smiled in a low voice, and slowly took a sip of hot tea before calmly saying, "Well, I waited for your family to come to trouble me, maybe I was too wives and slaves, and everyone thought I was really not a man. "

    Before, who would dare to use such rough and clumsy means.

    To harm the people around him.

    And it is Yu Shaoyun, his favorite woman.

    Didn''t just think that he had cultivated himself during this time, really thought he was bullied.

    Don''t clean up the situation.

    These people really thought that he was vegetarian and vegetarian.

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyebrows were warm as before and soft as the spring breeze.

    His words were trembling cold.

    "Throw it into the sea."

    After speaking, he suddenly realized something and immediately turned to look at it.

    I saw a familiar figure standing at the door.

    Bai Weiwei was wearing pajamas and stepping on slippers, her long hair was scattered behind her, her delicate little face was expressionless.

    She took a slow look at the blood all over the floor.

    Then I scanned the various torture tools nearby.

    Shura field, hell.

    Bloody slaughterhouse.

    She is incompatible with this place, but even more indifferent is sitting in a chair, holding a tea cup, elegant and cold, and affectionate Yu Shaoyun.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2716ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (118)

    Chapter 2716 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (118)

    Yu Shaoyun frowned when she saw it.

    He pursed his lips, his calm and indifferent face appeared helpless.

    The man immediately put down the tea cup, then picked up the coat on the back of the chair and walked directly to her.

    He shuddered the wide male coat and put it on her.

    Then Yu Shaoyun stooped, reached out and touched her head, and asked gently, "What''s wrong, can''t you sleep?"

    Bai Weiwei tiptoeed, as if to look at those who had been tortured.

    Yu Shaoyun moved her body calmly to keep her from watching.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, dissatisfied and said, "Yu Shaoyun, do you think I''m weak?"

    Yu Shaoyun frowned, "How come, my family''s Weiwei can lie to my entire industry, where is weak."

    Bai Weiwei had some sleep marks on her face and her hair was messed up because she just woke up.

    Persevering like a child.

    She opened her soft eyes and whispered softly, just like an adult asking for a reward.

    "I am better than you?"

    When Yu Shaoyun looked at her like this, her heart softened.

    His voice was dumb, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it.

    "Well, you are much better than me."

    mission completed.

    easy.

    Liaring is never a problem for Bai Weiwei.

    The smile on her face closed, reached out and pushed him away, and then went forward.

    "Since I''m better than you, why don''t you tell me anything happened, you just perfuse me."

    Yu Shaoyun stood behind her, somewhat helpless.

    Begging for mercy.

    "It''s too late, you need to sleep."

    The body needs to be raised.

    He rarely let her go to bed so late.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head, her eyes were amazingly cold, and she smiled, "You just hate me and hinder me, and this person will hurt me."

    Yu Shaoyun stared at her for a while, then finally sighed, then nodded.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, and randomly whipped out a whip in those torture props, and severely drew it to the man in the middle.

    The force was terrible.

    She said to the system: "The one who destroys me is the one who smokes, and I lose."

    System: How big is the host''s resentment towards disfigurement.

    Draw several whip down.

    One hand held her wrist gently.

    Stop her from pumping.

    Bai Weiwei looked back at him badly.

    Yu Shaoyun conceded, "Well, Wei Wei, you are weak, what should you do if you have a pain in your hands?"

    And such **** things are not suitable for her.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, her eyes were a bit red, and a little grievance appeared for no reason.

    Yu Shaoyun pumped her heart and gently took off her whip, her voice was calm but firm.

    "I will bully you back if you bully you."

    Bai Weiwei stepped on him hard, "You have bullied me."

    Yu Shaoyun''s lips shook, and it really hurt.

    He had a smile on his voice, "So I''m lying flat now and let you bully, OK?"

    Bai Weiwei stepped back a few steps, lengheng: "You will talk sweetly."

    Yu Shaoyun reached out to hug her, but had a meal.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him puzzled.

    Seeing his face turn pale.

    She was about to move, but she heard Yu Shaoyun''s fingers tremble, and said softly, "Wei Wei, don''t move."

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly at him.

    Yu Shaoyun was cramped, staring at her head, a snake.

    colorful.

    One look is highly toxic.

    The snake tangled from the lamp, the fangs facing her neck.

    Because I haven''t touched it yet.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t even feel the temperature of the poisonous snake.

    And the rest have already seen poisonous snakes.

    Everyone''s face changed greatly, but he dared not move.

    Fearing a little wind and grass, let the poisonous snake fall on Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    This poisonous snake will instinctively entangle an animal''s neck.

    Once you let it fall into Bai Weiwei''s neck, you can''t get it off.

    The last one is too late. I can''t finish this plot.

    I was tired, so I slept first. Opening a new book with care, and sure enough time to write two books, is not enough.

    But I am happy to write new, and I feel pretty good.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2717ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (119)

    Chapter 2717: Uncle''s Autistic Girl (119)

    At this time of crisis.

    The man lying on the ground suddenly burst into tears and laughed, "Yu Shaoyun, I want to die with you, let me die."

    After speaking, there were dozens of colorful poisonous snakes crawling out of his body.

    The scene was chaotic.

    The chaos sounded the viper on Bai Weiwei''s head.

    It opened its fangs like lightning, and quickly bit it around Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    For a moment, Yu Shaoyun''s eye pupils tightened, and the whole person rushed over. He already took a short knife from the bodyguard in his hand.

    Everything looks like a slow motion in a movie.

    The knife in Yu Shaoyun''s hand caught in the serpent''s teeth when it was about to hit.

    The snake''s tail wrapped around the man''s arm.

    Turned to attack him.

    Instead, Yu Shaoyun let out a sigh of relief, and Li Luo cut off the poisonous snake''s head, and the blood splattered out.

    Then he turned around immediately, holding the girl''s back with one hand, and pressed her into his arms.

    At this moment Yu Shaoyun found himself covered in cold sweat.

    The fear that shuddered from the bones.

    Can almost drive him crazy.

    His voice was low and trembling, fortunately, "Fortunately, you are fine."

    If she had an accident, his world would collapse.

    But the next second, Bai Weiwei''s voice sounded a little weak.

    "Yu Shaoyun, my leg hurts."

    This sentence is extremely calm, like an ordinary greeting.

    Yu Shaoyun''s fingers froze and his breath stopped.

    Then he lowered his head and found a poisonous snake wound on Bai Weiwei''s leg.

    More than a dozen poisonous snakes were subdued by Chen Shan.

    But no one found that Bai Weiwei''s legs were bitten by a small snake like a chopstick.

    This snake is extremely poisonous.

    Bai Weiwei''s legs began to turn black and purple.

    He immediately held Bai Weiwei and yelled, "Search for me, search for serum on them."

    Those who hide snakes can''t afford to spare this.

    Chen Shan rushed over immediately, stunned the man who released the poisonous snake, and then peeled off his clothes.

    And Yu Shaoyun also rushed out.

    Searching for serum takes time.

    She needed to go to a safe place, and there was no idea in the room if there were snakes hidden.

    And he remembers the doctors who came to the party on the boat.

    Still very famous.

    He kicked the doctor''s door open, almost tore his heart, and shouted at the doctor who was preparing to sleep on the bed, "Get up to save someone."

    Bai Weiwei was put on the bed by him.

    The doctor was scared to go to the medicine box immediately.

    The snake''s venom passed through the blood and flowed towards the heart.

    Although Yu Shaoyun tied her legs tightly with a cloth strip for the first time, it was too late.

    Her face was darkened with naked eyes.

    Even the clear eyes lost their luster.

    Bai Weiwei shivered, her face paled with despair.

    But she pursed her lips and said nothing from the beginning to the end after her leg hurt.

    The lip color of the girl was already extremely bleak.

    She was lying on the bed, her soft face lost her anger, and there was no snoring. She just looked at Yu Shaoyun desperately and let her go.

    The doctor rushed over.

    I saw that Yu Shaoyun had cut the wound with a knife.

    Venom began to flow freely from the skin of her fair legs.

    Then the man knelt on one knee and lowered his head to take blood.

    This is an inefficient error and a particularly dangerous action.

    The doctor was about to stop.

    The crisp applause rang.

    Bai Weiwei got up halfway and slammed her hand on Yu Shaoyun''s face.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2718ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (120)

    Chapter 2718 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (120)

    The man''s fair complexion turned red instantly, and the palm prints were extremely clear.

    He raised his eyes, his eyes were so red, and the despair on his face was frantic.

    Bai Weiwei paused word by word, "It''s useless, the venom has already entered the body. You give me blood this way, it''s no use except to catch yourself. You should know better than me."

    Understand, how could he not understand.

    But did he keep watching him, did she suffer so much before him?

    His fingers clenched her fingertips, as if begging, the man was extremely humble.

    "Vivi, don''t stop me."

    He couldn''t do nothing, and let her be so weak.

    The poisonous snake that can bring the enemy together is definitely raised exclusively.

    This poisonous snake is highly toxic.

    Even if it is anti-venom serum, she may not be able to save her.

    Yu Shaoyun just knew too much, his mind was too clear.

    I know how low Bai Weiwei''s survival rate is.

    He had a deep voice and couldn''t control his elevation. "You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me."

    Stop him from saving her.

    Even if it''s just ineffective help.

    He is also saving himself.

    Because if he was just watching her die.

    He even felt that if he died himself, he would not have to suffer such torture.

    A man who has always been elegant and powerful has a panicky despair in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei leaned halfway to the bed, as if she could smell the smell of death in her breathing.

    She whispered.

    "Yu Shaoyun, don''t cry."

    As if to comfort him, she barely reached out and touched his hair.

    As intimate as he touched her.

    "I want to be better than you, I want power."

    She said with a weak smile.

    Yu Shaoyun said hoarsely, "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give you whatever you want."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him tenderly, those round eyes with a wet smile.

    "You know, you can provoke people."

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes were red. Even so, his eyes were still so affectionate and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingertips fell to the end of his soft eyes.

    "I can protect you better than you."

    She whispered, tender and affectionate.

    "With power, you can ..."

    Bai Weiwei slowly bent over, and her eyes dropped a kiss at the end of his red eyes.

    "Don''t cry."

    Yu Shaoyun''s eyes widened, and the tears in his eyes did not fall.

    He didn''t cry.

    The girl''s face was already weak against his shoulder.

    "I remember you at that time, secretly crying under the chestnut tree in the love garden, I wondered if you were also bullied."

    Yu Shaoyun was stiff.

    He had been secretly crying. The chestnut tree in Love Garden was very dense.

    Under the tree is a secret place.

    The girl''s voice was soft and smiling.

    "I want to approach you, but you stare at me coldly, then turn around and leave."

    Her breath was soft and her voice faded.

    "But your eyes seem to say you like me, and I ..."

    Sinking.

    Yu Shaoyun had no impression on this matter.

    Hearing at this moment, but the pain and regret of heartbreaking.

    He begged desperately, "I like it, no, I love you."

    It''s just many years late.

    She liked him many years ago.

    He turned and left.

    He liked her many years later, and she couldn''t abandon him.

    Yu Shaoyun clutched the clothes on her back.

    The maiden''s voice became quiet.

    He wanted to shout and yell at her waking up.

    But the words of the exit were almost silent.

    He thinly pursed his lips, finally hugging her, burying his face in her hair, crying silently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2719ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (121)

    Chapter 2719 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (121)

    Almost vomiting and crying.

    But there was no sound.

    Like when he was young, hiding under a chestnut tree and secretly crying.

    Quite quiet.

    There was no sound.

    Indeed he was most desperate when it hurt his soul.

    If at that time, he didn''t turn around, but also liked her little.

    Is it that they will not miss it.

    [Ding, the male lead is a hundred percent. ¡¿

    [Ding, twelve o''clock, three-month side mission completed. ¡¿

    [There is still a three-day stay, and whether the host chooses to stay. ¡¿

    "Yes."

    A lazy voice sounded.

    Bai Weiwei sat expressionlessly on the bed.

    Watching Chen Shan find the serum and break into her body.

    Chen Shan seemed to have noticed something, and he looked at her in surprise.

    But when he saw Yu Shaoyun holding Bai Weiwei.

    But dare not say anything.

    The doctor shivered, following Chen Shan, desperately trying to save a dead man.

    From start to finish, men are holding her.

    He is so quiet.

    Despair also rots in silence.

    But it makes people feel the most suffocating and deepest pain.

    Bai Weiwei embraced her chest with both hands, and her soul began to slowly return.

    Although the return was slow, it made her frown a little.

    There is almost no emotional fluctuation in her plane.

    Everything depends on acting.

    So when I felt the throbbing feeling in my heart for a while, I was very uncomfortable.

    The system reminds: "Why not go?"

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin: "I''m not this, haven''t I ride Yu Shaoyun''s neck yet?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Well, he was also afraid that losing the host of the emotional masker would suddenly cause pain.

    After all, once people have emotional fluctuations.

    Guilt, empathy, and empathy all run up.

    As a result, the host still did not forget to practice acrobatics on Yu Shaoyun.

    System: "Did the original owner ever see a crying male?"

    That chestnut tree Bai Weiwei has been there.

    He also deliberately found a box and buried it.

    The system thought she was bored playing games.

    After all, what a time machine game is not to dig out a broken box ten or eight years later and see how silly he once was.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm, "No, it was."

    System: "... well, I know."

    I''m used to it, huh.

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t I see that the atmosphere is too quiet, do you have a little story to adjust the atmosphere?"

    System: The male protagonists are confused and thought that they really missed their childhood love.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Who knows you have to believe, blame me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host who lost the emotion masker.

    Even worse

    He ... admire.

    In three days, it was time for Bai Weiwei''s body to be disembarked, returned to her old home, cleaned up her body, and started preparing coffins again.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t really hang on Yu Shaoyun''s body or ride her neck.

    Yu Shaoyun is busy.

    The man was dressed in a black suit and started to work as a teacher.

    He cleaned her up little by little.

    She mended the wound on her leg, removed the bandage on her face, and started to make up the wound on her face.

    It doesn''t look good.

    Especially dead people''s skin is gray.

    Bai Weiwei looked disgusted.

    Yu Shaoyun dresses her in a very quiet and delicate way.

    After she died, he didn''t say a word.

    He has always been cold and elegant, and noble and silent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2720ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (122)

    2720: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Quiet, lifeless.

    Like dead.

    Bai Weiwei floated cross-legged in the air and followed him in a daze.

    On the last day, she was lying in the freezer in the coffin.

    The girl''s face has a special make-up and is as delicate as a flower.

    The delicate lips are also extremely beautiful.

    She lay quietly in the freezer, her skin was as bright as jade.

    A red cheongsam is gorgeous and luxurious.

    This is the best cheongsam in Yu Shaoyun''s collection.

    He didn''t let her wear it.

    Because the cheongsam has a story, it is an affectionate embroiderer making a wedding dress for himself.

    Because of her dead lover, she can''t go back after doing business.

    And his favorite was the way she wore a cheongsam.

    She had embroidered this cheongsam for three years for him, and worked hard and full of heart.

    Three years later, the news of the death of a lover.

    Cheongsam is new because no one has the chance to put it on.

    Yu Shaoyun''s collection is also for exquisite embroidery.

    That story instead left him untouched.

    Until he met Bai Weiwei, he said, "That cheongsam looks good, it''s not good."

    When he loved her, he wanted to spoil her.

    Hold it in the palm of your hand and take care.

    Even if she thinks too much, she can''t bear to fall on her.

    Bai Weiwei just smiled, "What are you hiding in this dress?"

    Listening to it, Yu Shaoyun also showed a gentle smile, "Maybe later, when we are old, very old and very old, when you die, I will dress you personally. We got off Huangquan Road and we can get married again. "

    Bai Weiwei, "We are not married yet, where do we go again."

    Yu Shaoyun: "When I make you a hundred pieces of jade jewelry and dowry for you, I will marry you."

    Bai Weiwei only knew what he had done for her to make those jade jewelry.

    It turned out to be her dowry.

    The jade is warm and moist, waiting for the fate to come together.

    This is this dull man, the deepest love manifestation.

    It is also the most romantic thing he can do.

    The funeral was well organized.

    Yu Shaoyun handled everything quietly.

    His expression was indifferent, his eyes were dead and lifeless.

    Chen Shan kept following him, forcing him to eat.

    But could not force him to sleep.

    He didn''t take a break from start to finish, like a clockwork robot.

    At the funeral, he stood by the coffin and looked at the girl in the coffin, who was like a flower.

    Finally the man slowly reached out his hand and touched her face.

    He spoke softly and his voice was abnormally dry and hoarse.

    "I thought I would go before you."

    After all, she was so young.

    so cute.

    The youngest and the youngest.

    He''s the one who should die early, the rotten heart.

    The appearance is bright and bright, but the inside is rotten to the bottom.

    Yu Shaoyun twitched the tight corners of his mouth and showed an ugly smile.

    "You shouldn''t have met me."

    No one who loves him ends well.

    It seems that when I was very young, I was invited to see Feng Shui at home.

    The Feng Shui master saw him and touched his head and said, "Love is deep, and Hui will be hurt. In the future, you should be rich and noble, but ... well."

    That sighed, no one believed.

    He is also unbelieving.

    Later, I don''t know how, every time when the night is quiet, I always think of that sentence, that sigh.

    He couldn''t remember what the Feng Shui Master looked like.

    I remember that sentence.

    Affectionate ... He doesn''t believe this.

    But found that deep love is the most correct sentence.

    Never lose sight of lost parents, self-denial and betrayal of their education.

    To her, it collapsed the world.

    He pursues to the end, but he is only one person, and loves him like the whole world.

    He got it.

    But lost again.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2721ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (123)

    2721) else (

    Everything is settled.

    After the funeral, Yu Shaoyun came out to clear up the situation.

    Although no blood flowed into the river, the families involved in the assassination were killed and wounded.

    Yu Shaoyun, who had been quiet for a while, came out this time.

    No one dares to belittle him anymore.

    The mention of his name was frightening.

    As for Bai Weiwei''s death, it did not cause much reaction.

    After all, she is just a tributary of Yu Shaoyun.

    Although Yu Shaoyun avenged her so much after her death, it was just a man who was above him for a while.

    After all, who can really love a woman to death.

    However, the fact that Yu Shaoyun gave the industry to Bai Weiwei has spread widely among women.

    Before she died, she was adored by a man.

    Died without loss.

    When Chen Shan heard such a vicious rumor, he just sighed.

    Then he returned to his old home in Baijia.

    After Bai Weiwei''s death, the door brand of the Bai family had not been removed.

    It seems that Yu Shaoyun felt that when she returned to her soul, she was still familiar with everything when she saw it.

    May stay longer.

    Chen Shan came to the room, and in the hallway here, the wind was scorching, and the fallen leaves also felt a little desolate.

    It''s autumn.

    I still remember that in the lotus pond, a group of their grandfathers were desperately digging for lotus roots, and the last few people also got two pounds of lotus roots and went home to stew soup.

    But the lotus root tastes really good.

    The lotus leaves have been cleaned, and other flowers are opening.

    This place was designed when the driver had flowers.

    Mr. Bai''s is also really elegant, and he likes all these messy things.

    Yu Shaoyun, who led the parents in Bai, did not hate these things either.

    But once it was not popular, it was terribly cold here.

    Chen Shan was standing at the door with a briefcase.

    The door is open.

    Yu Shaoyun was sitting at the desk with various spikes on it.

    Various gadgets.

    There is also a large box of various beautiful Hetian jade jadeite south red tourmalines or whatever.

    Are picking the most expensive buy.

    Emerald light is a large emerald green bead, so you have to book in advance.

    Chen Shan seemed to look like a box of broken stones.

    But Yu Shaoyun had something to do.

    He walked in softly and whispered, "I have already cleaned up and down the group, and the HNA project has been cancelled. Our next step is to enter the country m market and win the multinational project in the next two years.

    The HNA project caused them heavy losses.

    However, the internal and external aspects of the group have also been sorted out by reason of failure.

    Various issues left over from previous transformations are now cleared.

    Although the company''s assets have shrunk a bit.

    It''s worth it.

    As long as Yu Shaoyun sits down, they will not be afraid to continue to work hard even in the face of failure.

    He was afraid that Yu Shaoyun would not pass this level.

    Love is short-lived.

    Yu Shaoyun gave his fingers a slap, and his fingertips were lilac spikes, and below was the bright red jade witless card.

    Water Yingying''s unusually beautiful stone.

    He raised his eyes slowly, under the narrow eyelashes, a pair of soft eyes, but full of hollow Muran.

    The thin face, in the light by the window, almost turned into a lonely pale white.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at Chen Shan for a few seconds, and seemed a bit slow to think about who he was.

    Then he was not interested, weaving his red jade pendant slowly.

    There are also beads on the wooden table.

    Both look great.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2722ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (124)

    2722) else

    Yu Shaoyun liked it, and he was afraid that he would not even like it.

    Then Chen Shan really didn''t know what to do.

    Looking at Yu Shaoyun like this, his heart was tingling and tingling, just like someone''s awl was hammering his head.

    He didn''t know how to comfort a big man.

    When I saw Yu Shaoyun for the first time, I felt that this guy looked good and his eyes were abnormal.

    Of course he is a normal man.

    There are no other ideas, but this has to be clarified.

    But she was so delicate and she had such eyes.

    In the eyes of the older generation, this kind of child is not long-term.

    If someone had given him a low name when he was a kid, he was rough.

    Go in the mud.

    The skin grows a little rough and looks a little sunny.

    It might be better to feed a little bit.

    But places like the Bai family have forced him to keep pampering.

    Cultivate his ingenious sensitivity.

    Also cultivated a kind and affectionate look.

    When little poor Bai Weiwei appeared, he was relieved.

    Yu Shaoyun had her.

    Finally, there is a man''s attack power, possessiveness, and direct rude love.

    It is no longer a short-lived look of fairy tales.

    Even the meat was eaten.

    It just made them happy.

    As a result, Xiao Poh even died earlier than Yu Shaoyun.

    Chen Shan felt that he was also sent out by Yu Shaoyun''s sentimentality.

    He tried to comfort: "I think she still wants you to be good."

    Yu Shaoyun looked up slightly, her eyes were soft and indifferent like ice.

    After staring at Chen Shan for a while, he slowly said, "Bring me the book of industry transfer."

    Chen Shan was puzzled.

    Haven''t they all transferred to Bai Weiwei''s name?

    However, after Bai Weiwei''s death, these things returned to Yu Shaoyun''s name by default.

    Chen Shan brought things.

    It ¡¯s all in the study.

    I also don''t see Yu Shao Yunduo attaching great importance to it. Before, he had exhausted his efforts to calculate for these industries.

    Now these things are not interesting to Yu Shaoyun.

    Yu Shaoyun opened the industry transfer book, with Bai Weiwei''s signature and handprints on it.

    He touched his fingertips inch by inch.

    As if touching the girl''s fingertips.

    In the end, there was a trace of sorrow in Yu Shaoyun''s face.

    Men are getting thinner this time.

    He moved slowly and picked up his pen.

    The contours of the bones on his fingers were more prominent, and he was too thin.

    All anger and temperature disappeared from his body.

    It seems that Yu Shaoyun, who is sitting at the table and touching the table with warm jade, disappears at any time.

    When Chen Shan looked at it, he couldn''t bear it.

    How many brothers wait for Yu Shaoyun to cheer up.

    He came here, why not come to advise him.

    But when he saw Yu Shaoyun.

    But no words of consolation or words of counsel could be said.

    Yu Shaoyun was hurt like a lone soul.

    How did he advise the lone soul to live, he already lived like dead.

    Yu Shaoyun''s sight was a bit empty. With his thin fingers and a pen, he slowly began to write a contract for transferring property rights.

    Chen Shan saw him page by page.

    Everyone gets a lot of things.

    Even, the name Chen Shan actually replaced Yu Shaoyun and Bai Weiwei and became the new group leader.

    Chen Shan''s face changed so much that he was about to reach out and **** the pen in his hand.

    Yu Shaoyun said slowly, "I''m still your boss."

    Chen Shan stiffened, his expression distorted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2723ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (125)

    2723: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But he did not go forward to snatch.

    Because Yu Shaoyun said, before signing, before the legal effect of the property right transfer contract.

    He is still his boss.

    What the boss decides.

    They all have to obey.

    Including ... he gave up all of himself.

    Yu Shaoyun''s name was ten thousand, his fingers trembled, and the blue tendon on the back of his hand was unusually bright.

    The man was pale, and his fingers were weak.

    There is no peace during this time of day or night.

    Not even a nightmare.

    Because he didn''t even have the power to dream.

    Yu Shaoyun pushed the industrial transfer contract to Chen Shan. "From today on, I will retire. You take care of yourself. If there is something to do in the future, you will also solve it yourself."

    Having said that.

    Yu Shaoyun raised his head quietly, and saw a big man in Chen Shan already crying like a child.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, those eyes were as soft as spring breeze.

    But at the moment there is no smile.

    Only numb calm.

    "I''ve been teaching you for so long and it''s time for me to rest."

    Chen Shan choked and said, "You''re still young, you still have a lot to do, and you can get through this."

    Yu Shaoyun dropped his finger on the incidental card.

    The clean red, under his fingertips, radiates the beauty of light.

    On the sign, there is nothing, that is, a boxy stone.

    Yu Shaoyun said calmly, "There is nothing left to do, and no one has watched."

    Throughout his life, he struggled in the dark.

    From the moment I stepped into the Bai family, I abandoned my conscience in order to live.

    He''s gone.

    After suffering for so many years, power is in the hands and high.

    But waiting for someone to redeem him.

    Pull him out of the darkness.

    An unrecognizable person who loves him and a decaying heart.

    Yu Shaoyun thought of the past, but couldn''t remember Bai Weiwei''s situation in the Bai family, or ...

    He really impressed her for the first time.

    It is to open the wardrobe door.

    Her innocent, clean and thorough eyes began at the moment of his imprint.

    He felt it for a moment.

    Everyone says his eyes look good.

    It turned out that someone looked much better than his eyes.

    When she looked at him, she seemed to love him so much.

    Yu Shaoyun set aside the good Wusui brand.

    He looked down quietly, no light in his eyes.

    "Go out."

    His voice was indifferent.

    Chen Shan crying and screaming after leaving.

    Yu Shaoyun sat by the window without moving, a hundred pieces of jade jewelry.

    Cheongsam placket, bracelet, ring, necklace, anklet ...

    It''s all his favorite designs.

    I prefer to look like hanging on her.

    Yu Shaoyun''s aesthetic is somewhat Chinese-styled.

    I like these jade or something.

    He was apprehended by the Bai family, was over-thinking, over-calculated, and had an old-fashioned aesthetic.

    The Bai family was a shame in his life.

    It''s the **** that made him all.

    Yu Shaoyun stared blankly out the window and suddenly saw the chestnut tree.

    The lush chestnut tree has begun to bear fruit.

    I used to hide secretly, crying underneath.

    I didn''t know, someone looked at him.

    Did she look at him for a long time, but he didn''t care about her.

    If ... like her earlier.

    It won''t make her so bullied.

    It is a pity if not.

    Yu Shaoyun smiled, but found that the corners of his mouth were abnormally stiff.

    He got up slowly, like a lone soul, and came to the chestnut tree.

    Yu Shaoyun touched the trunk and looked around silently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2724ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (126)

    Chapter 2724: Uncle''s Autistic Girl (126)

    Where did she hide him at that time?

    When Yu Shaoyun coughed suddenly, he reached out and covered his mouth, but saw the tree.

    A familiar ear is tied to the branch.

    Suizi hangs the smoke-colored Hetian Yuxi Plum Blossom Card.

    It''s the pressure he made for her.

    How to put it here.

    Yu Shaoyun looked at the place where the Jade brand fell, as if turned over.

    He stretched out his pale fingers and gently fell on the refurbished soil.

    Hesitating for a moment, with a hard finger, has been heavily pierced into the soil.

    It was almost impatient to dig out the soil.

    It''s a box.

    Worn out and even lined with a cheap box.

    Seeing this box, Yu Shaoyun felt too familiar and unfamiliar.

    Too far away, he couldn''t remember what the box looked like.

    Yu Shaoyun hesitated, and opened the box.

    A brand new photo appeared in the box.

    The girl in the photo is wearing a light cyan cheongsam, a smoke cyan magpie card, and a bracelet on his wrist.

    Leaned back on the chair he used to sit on.

    She smiled brightly.

    When he took the picture, she was raised by him.

    With a little rounded face, you can already foresee the beautiful colors of the mature period in the future.

    The delicate girl smiled very cutely, with pure childishness.

    this picture.

    He didn''t even know what she filmed.

    Yu Shaoyun was stiff for a long time before reaching out and picking up the photo.

    Under the box is an old family portrait.

    Little he sat on a teacher''s chair.

    His parents stood beside him, smiling very happy.

    He also smiled happily.

    This is the last family portrait of their family.

    At that time his father was deeply trusted by the old man.

    Take him and his mother to see the old man, by the way, in the lobby of the old house of Baijia, take a picture on this master chair.

    Like a glorious pet.

    Ironically, this photo was shortly after.

    His parents died under Father Bai''s calculations.

    Yu Shaoyun watched for a long time.

    Only to find the pose, smile, and swing position of the teacher''s chair.

    It''s exactly like him.

    It seemed like she had no intention of entering this family portrait.

    So she took a personal picture in the same pose as him.

    It was as if she could accompany him on a chair in the lobby through photos from many years ago.

    Become part of the family portrait.

    Yu Shaoyun watched for a long time and squatted under the tree for a long time.

    Finally, as if he was a kid, he stretched out his hands and hugged his knees, and buried his head in his knees.

    Silently, he shivered violently.

    But there was no cry.

    "I love you¡­¡­"

    He said silently.

    Word by word, vomiting painstakingly.

    "I love you¡­¡­"

    So don''t abandon me anymore.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face in her hands, floating in the air, watching quietly.

    Said the Raiders time three days.

    She thought she couldn''t leave after the funeral.

    It''s all been three months.

    She floats here.

    The system and the small branch watch are busy repairing the space-time channel.

    Although the strategy time is only three days, in theory she can only stay for three days.

    But because of the uncontrollable passage, it was hit by unimaginable storm.

    The main system also immediately gave holiday to all the attackers.

    Before the aisle is repaired.

    All Raiders cannot leave the plane.

    Leaving now is also a death.

    So rare, Bai Weiwei still stayed with Yu Shaoyun after her death.

    Bai Weiwei looked blankly.

    Yu Shaoyun hugged the box slowly, as if he had lost all his strength, and walked step by step into the garden.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but was dragged forward by him.

    After death, the soul cannot leave the Raiders.

    Yu Shaoyun lost weight and was as pale as a soul, wandering aimlessly in a love garden.

    Bai Weiwei thinks he wants a ghost more than she does.

    After getting tired, he leaned down the corridor and sat curled up.

    Slightly convex knuckles clasp the box.

    For a long time, Yu Shaoyun was very tired and slowly closed his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei floated forward a few steps, staring at his sleeping face for a long time, couldn''t help but reach out her finger and touched his face.

    "Thin."

    She whispered.

    The last change is the end of the story.

    It''s the end, and the rest of the plane story will be completed tomorrow half chapter.

    Sometimes I admire myself. At the beginning of so many stories, I worry about whether I can write an ending.

    After all, this book is really long and long.

    It is not necessarily guaranteed that every story is good, but the dog blood is also clich¨¦. Finally, it is a ending for each story, still relieved.

    The next plane story ... still nothing to write.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2725ï¼š Uncles Autistic Girl (End)

    Chapter 2725 Uncle''s Autistic Girl (End)

    This action was a bit intimate, and Bai Weiwei quickly retracted her fingers.

    Do not allow yourself to be touched.

    After all, there are still men waiting for her at home, and even if she feels like a scum, she can''t be sympathetic to him.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a long time and felt a little tired.

    Like a cat, she yawned and sat beside the man.

    The system managed to repair the passage, and hurried in.

    I was afraid that Bai Weiwei was really bored with the male lead and practiced hanging upside down.

    When he came back, he froze.

    Under the corridor of Xiao Se, the fallen leaves under the cold wind.

    The man fell asleep quietly.

    Beside him, a soul girl leaned on his shoulder and slept peacefully.

    It looks like an extremely beautiful painting.

    Time has solidified, and time has been amazing.

    The system blinked. I didn''t know why, but felt that the corners of the eyes were a bit sour.

    Then he gently stretched out his hand and was going to hold Bai Weiwei back.

    One hand, not knowing where it came from, swept him away.

    The system rolled a few times and stood up.

    A tall figure has emerged from the body of Yu Shaoyun who was asleep.

    He stooped and held her up very gently.

    The soul of the girl condensed into a beautiful white light.

    "Let''s go."

    Ye Yuxuan''s voice was calm, but mild.

    It seemed that the injury in the plane was nothing more than the momentary joy of Bai Weiwei.

    The system drew a corner of the mouth.

    He is a system.

    The host is taken over every day.

    Can we still have fun?

    Ye Yuxuan was indifferent: "Huh?"

    The system immediately grabbed the sleeves and said enthusiastically, "Come here, come here."

    In an instant, the space-time channel opens.

    The warm back like a family of three disappeared into place.

    The storm of time and space passed shortly.

    The passage was a mess, all cracks in time and space.

    If you are not careful, you may fall in.

    Those with better luck fall into another plane.

    Bad people may fall into a bottomless abyss and see no light forever.

    If there is only one system, he must be trembling.

    But there is a big guy in front.

    He walked with his footsteps.

    Does Ye Yuxuan stop? Then she touches Bai Weiwei''s soul.

    This is a soothing power.

    Let her sleep deeper.

    Before he knew it, he became more familiar with his power.

    When approaching the door of reality.

    He stopped suddenly.

    Under Ye Yuxuan''s densely curved eyelashes, her eyes had a golden halo.

    Realistic doorway border.

    Quiet and dark on one side.

    A land of bones.

    The isolated lines have always been separated into two worlds.

    But at this moment, the dark side of the doorway of reality is full of golden light spots floating.

    Under the golden light spot, several white bones were thrown at random on the dark road.

    Ye Yuxuan also noticed.

    The red thread on his wrist and Bai Weiwei''s red thread began to tighten.

    This power is much heavier than before.

    The man on the bone, similar to him.

    Always take her soul.

    Ye Yuxuan felt dangerous, and this danger came from the instinctual warning of the soul.

    If he let go of his hand, he would never see her again.

    Ye Yuxuan was so convinced of this warning.

    Bones fell into the darkness over here.

    It may be the middle isolation line, and the power is beginning to be destroyed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2726ï¼š Reality (1)

    The 2726th chapter reality (1)

    And this huge space-time storm may also be caused in this way.

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers rolled the red thread, and then held it, so that the red thread could not be dragged away to the bones.

    Then let the palm of the soul be split.

    He still walked into the door blankly.

    Boneless land, desolate still.

    And the man sitting on the throne of bones, his golden eyes were extremely dead.

    Finally, there was a wave of motion in those dead eyes.

    The eyelashes also trembled.

    As if awakened by something, the man finally raised his eyes and looked exactly behind the separation line.

    That realistic door.

    This time he didn''t lower his eyes again for a long time, but stared for a long time, then moved his fingertips.

    Seems to stand up.

    Without knowing why, he slowly closed his eyes again.

    Those golden spots of light reunited around him.

    Boneless land, desolate still.

    The palm of his hand began to crack slowly, a scar of the soul.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes, her eyes were a little fuzzy.

    It''s light.

    It seems to be evening.

    She got up strenuously and called out, "Tunzi."

    The system was really holding the chicken thighs and came straight from the branch line.

    Once returned to reality, he could not see the refrigerator of the sub-line meter, so before he came back, while the sub-line meter was going to repair the passage.

    Carry its refrigerator in its own space.

    This is also for the small line watch, so many high-calorie gadgets, you should not eat too much.

    These things have to be fed to malnourished people.

    It just happened that he was particularly malnourished.

    Returning to the next place, he tried to eat up everything in the refrigerator.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to hear the system eating.

    She was silent for a while.

    He felt hungry when he touched his belly.

    Then she asked, "Did Xuanxuan take sleeping pills?"

    Although it seems to be a while, I haven''t heard Qin Qiu''s fried hair.

    I did not see Ye Yuxuan taking medicine.

    But I''m afraid this thing will be repeated.

    System: "No, he''s honest."

    Take a hair sleeping pill and hug the host to sleep endlessly.

    Follow them across the plane every day and run around.

    He''s out of health.

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she asked her old father again.

    As soon as three days arrived, my father came to visit him again.

    So when Bai Weiwei went out wearing slippers, she saw her old father playing games with Qin Qiu.

    Qin Qiu: "Hahaha, I said this game is fun, you can change it."

    Bai Changyan: "How can I change it, I found it, I change it for a bikini."

    Bai Weiwei silently came to the back of the sofa, looked at the probe.

    On the mobile phones of Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu, women played mini games.

    And the roles of the two of them turned out to be women.

    Bai Changyan''s role is a 32d big beauty.

    Bikini is walking around.

    Qin Qiu''s character is a little cute, wearing Sailor Moon clothes.

    What''s hot is that Qin Qiu also chats with individual little boys.

    "Well, brother, the little angel-winged clothes that people fancy, but there are no coins."

    The big brother in the game: "I''ll give you a kiss."

    Qin Qiu immediately made a voice, "à± Mi, à± Mi, à± Mi, kiss three, buy it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait, she fell asleep during this time.

    What happened to her father and the attending doctor?

    Was it crossed?

    Or the essence is Sao, and he broke his leg directly.

    Bai Weiwei coughed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2727ï¼š Reality (2)

    The 2727th chapter reality (2)

    Bai Changyan shook his finger without turning his head, and immediately turned off the phone.

    Then she turned back with a guilty smile and said, "Daughter, you woke up, I knew you would wake up today, so I bought vegetables in advance to see you."

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked to Qin Qiu.

    Qin Qiu held his mobile phone and slowly moved away a bit, surely after receiving the clothes donated by the other boy.

    He just smiled, turned off the phone and said, "Well, you''re fine, Weiwei."

    Can it be bad?

    Her health is 13,000.

    It will take more than 35 years to calculate it.

    Adding her current age, plus one plus a short-lived point, can be considered a lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly, "I will soon be healed, and you can go back to the hospital to be the director of the rescue and help, don''t always bring my father down."

    Qin Qiu: "I''m here to play some good games with your old father."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Be a shemale, deceive little boy with poor pocket money to buy a little angel skirt?

    Is this good for the body and mind?

    Seeing Bai Changyan''s guilty conscience and Qin Qiutian''s shameless appearance.

    Bai Weiwei calmly patted the old father''s shoulder, "Learn more, you are still tender."

    Business people, how can their skin not be thick.

    No wonder their company hasn''t done much.

    Then Bai Weiwei turned and walked to the kitchen.

    The system said: "The time for dinner has passed, but everyone has not eaten. Waiting for you to wake up, Ye Yuxuan will cook soup for you in the kitchen."

    Bai Weiwei stepped back and couldn''t help looking back.

    I saw Bai Changyan playing with Qin Qiu while holding his mobile phone.

    She couldn''t help but smile, only feeling that she had gone through so many ordeals and walked through so many unfamiliar worlds.

    Finally came back here.

    Everything is worth it.

    Every time I come back, I feel the warmth of a family, more like a coordinate, a reminder.

    Tell her all the time.

    This is where she must return, and eventually return.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the kitchen.

    I heard something thrown away.

    When she looked at the probe, she saw a slender figure, bending her body, her fingers resting on the door of the refrigerator, and she was throwing a pile of things in the refrigerator into a plastic bag.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes.

    A pile of snacks, irritating drinks, and sweet and sweet milk tea.

    There are even two burgers ...

    Thinking of Bai Changyan saying that she would buy food to see her, she must have bought a bunch of snacks.

    And Ye Yuxuan is ... destroying those snacks.

    After all, he cheered cheekily in order not to let her drink a stimulating drink.

    Ye Yuxuan doesn''t like these sweet, high-calorie, delicious but unhealthy foods.

    Incidentally, he also felt that she couldn''t eat too much.

    Still under training.

    She will get married in the future, will she still follow his eating habits?

    Boy, this way you can''t marry your wife.

    Bai Weiwei decided to teach him.

    So she came quietly behind him and reached out and touched his back.

    The back muscles are warm and the curvature of the butterfly bone is extremely delicate and sexy.

    Ye Yuxuan''s back was stiff, he knew she was waking up.

    Immediately after getting out of bed, I rushed into the kitchen and threw all these things.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu came one step closer. The refrigerator was already stuffed with their spicy chicken food.

    This is what Bai Weiwei likes to eat.

    It wasn''t because she wasn''t allowed to eat, but she was special now and he had to look at her a little.

    Feeling her fingers lightly, sliding down his back slightly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2728ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2728: Reality (3)

    Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent expression finally showed a slight fluctuation. He pursed his lips and sighed, "Don''t throw it away."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Throw, keep throwing."

    Ye Yuxuan: Obviously all actions are for him not to throw.

    This is a life-threatening choice.

    He felt her hand and had come to an inscrutable place.

    Speak immediately, the sound is extremely dull.

    "Touch it again and I really throw it."

    Bai Weiwei gave a finger, and then left his back.

    Ye Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, he was like a bomb to her, and she tried desperately to ignite.

    Do you think he''s so determined?

    But the next moment, a pair of hands softly run along his waist, the people behind him have been attached intimately.

    Tender body, familiar atmosphere.

    Her back was pressed by her, like a big cat lying on his back.

    Ye Yuxuan looked helpless, but couldn''t help but smile.

    Indifferent eyes are soft temperatures.

    Bai Weiwei hugged his waist tightly, and the whole person was close to his body.

    Her voice was soft and sweet. "Brother, they want milk tea."

    Ye Yuxuan was stiff, and her breathing was heavy. "Don''t ... like this."

    Bai Weiwei grinned: "Brother, can you buy a small cake or cookie for others?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Bai Weiwei froze his strong and warm back, squinting comfortably and saying, "Brother, people like coffee and chocolate."

    Like admitting his fate, Ye Yuxuan took out the contents of the big plastic bag.

    Two boxes of chocolates.

    It''s a cup of tea with milk.

    A cherry cake.

    Spicy Chicken Feet Various Biscuits Flavor Drink Tooth Candies ...

    The refrigerator quickly returned to a state full of junk food.

    Ye Yuxuan pursed her lips and stared at the refrigerator for a while before she could do nothing but say, "Well, don''t fret."

    Bai Weiwei scholar Qin Qiu''s meanness.

    "Brother is the best, listen to me and give you kisses, Mimi Mimi Mimi."

    Three kisses, and kissed his back heavily.

    Under his clothes, his muscles suddenly tightened.

    And the system has spit out its own chicken drumsticks.

    He thought that his tolerance was high enough, and as a result, the host could always get along with his method more disgustingly to make him malnourished.

    What kind of ghost is Mi Mi?

    How old are you still playing?

    Bai Weiwei is finished, I think this method is very useful.

    Disgusting obedience.

    Bai Weiwei saw a variety of snacks in the refrigerator, and couldn''t help showing a successful wolf grandma''s smile.

    She was about to release Ye Yuxuan.

    It was found that the man''s finger had been snapped.

    The next door closed the refrigerator door.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled by him, clasped his waist, and rammed the door of the refrigerator.

    Behind her was the white refrigerator door, but she saw Ye Yuxuan lower her head, and the eyes under her eyelashes were deeply dangerous.

    He whispered, slowly, and the epilogue repeated stupidly: "Mimi?"

    When she met Mi, she was disgusting at first sight.

    Ye Yuxuan''s tone rose slightly, when Husky said to Mi Mi.

    It''s **** to look tempting.

    Bai Weiwei smiled stiffly and immediately said, "I''m hungry."

    Dafa started.

    No one can be disgusted by Qin Qiu, so use this trick to disgusting Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan''s face was still peaceful, he blinked slowly, his ending was a bit vague.

    "Well, I''m hungry too."

    Old driver Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Don''t let her know what he means.

    Bai Weiwei''s breathing sank a little, she raised her head, her eyes bent, "What do you want to eat?"

    Her lips were red, as delicious as the cherries on the little cake that had just been thrown away.

    Always knew ...

    Ye Yuxuan thought.

    If she wants to seduce someone, everyone will kneel under her skirt.

    This is why he knelt so many times.

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers passed gently through her long hair, and his eyelashes were half drooping, covering the hot glow of fireworks in his eyes, then bowing his head and kissing her hair.

    Bai Weiwei froze.

    This action is so gentle ... it can be called pious.

    In the last change, I want to write sweet little clips when I get back to reality.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2729ï¼š Reality (4)

    2729: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After Bai Weiwei was taken out of the kitchen by Ye Yuxuan.

    She was still dull.

    During the meal, she finally came back to her, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her hair.

    She looked at her fingers strangely.

    This kiss ...

    Ye Yuxuan was not surprised to kiss her.

    Strangely, he kissed her hair with such a gentle attitude.

    Yu Shaoyun seems to have this habit.

    Kiss her hair at every turn.

    To him, it seemed as if the action represented some kind of deep and subtle petting.

    Ye Yuxuan was just indifferent, with little emotional fluctuation.

    Although now it gradually looks like a person.

    But he behaved like Yu Shaoyun ...

    Bai Weiwei stared at the dining table in front of her, and suddenly she found out her notebook and went online.

    Girls, it ¡¯s rare to have something to buy and relax.

    Before she knew it, she hit Hetian Yu''s hand.

    This is how the pictures, which are spicy or eye-catching, are bright.

    It''s ugly.

    Many of these jade are glass products at first glance.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her eyes had been raised, and she was too ugly to look directly into it.

    She can only see from the highest price.

    Barely finally saw a few who could see.

    Although the picture filter is particularly heavy.

    Looking over, I saw a design very similar to Yu Shaoyun''s style.

    She asked the system: "Does this look good?"

    The system is drinking bird''s nest soup, served with lobster fried rice and abalone stew.

    He said, "Let''s do it."

    Bai Weiwei: "Which one do you think looks good?"

    System: "That colorful look just now."

    It''s the one that looks dyed at first glance.

    A piece of plastic dyed iridescent, it really looks good.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the aesthetics of the system were really worrying, and she did not have her elegant and beautiful eyes at all.

    Well, although the piece of plastic does look pretty good.

    After Ye Yuxuan washed his hands, he wiped his hands and came out coldly to the "elderly duo" who was giggling and said, "Okay, go and order."

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu immediately obediently put down the phone.

    Two people, just like the younger brother, quickly ran the holding rice cooker in the kitchen, and one person served three dishes and three dishes.

    Basically, any housemaid in the apartment was kicked out.

    There is only one cooking nanny from the Ye family who comes three times a day.

    But this time Bai Weiwei woke up late.

    The babysitter is gone.

    Ye Yuxuan cooks by himself.

    Bai Weiwei was waiting to eat.

    No one dared let her go to the kitchen.

    No matter how clean the kitchen is, there are always detergents.

    One day, this aunty would pour dishwashing liquid as a sauce, who dare to eat it.

    No, Ye Yuxuan dare to eat.

    Then went to the hospital to squatting stomach.

    Ye Yuxuan saw Bai Weiwei lying on the sofa and looking at the laptop.

    He walked over, lowering his sleeves at will, reaching out his fingers, running gently through her long hair, and touching her head.

    "After eating, look again."

    His voice was calm, but extremely mild.

    Bai Weiwei was not used to the same. She stretched her hands and scratched her hair, then raised her eyes and smiled, "Okay."

    Ye Yuxuan casually saw the computer screen.

    "Do you like these?"

    He had no strange tone and was extremely peaceful.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes and touched one of the photos casually with her fingers.

    "This looks good, what do you think?"

    Moist brown with rustling matt.

    A small cube of sugar jade.

    Pure black ears hang from below.

    Very nice looking clean design.

    Similar to Yu Shaoyun''s design style.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2730ï¼š Reality (5)

    2730: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Ye Yuxuan glanced casually and said calmly: "Good-looking, I buy it for you. What else do you like, put it in the shopping cart and empty it together."

    Bai Weiwei casually, sweeping his handsome face with little fluctuation.

    Watched for a while.

    She suddenly laughed.

    "You don''t like to buy it. You make it for me."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes moved a bit, this is an inconspicuous expression.

    Even before Bai Weiwei''s discovery, she disappeared.

    He grabbed her by the arm and lifted her from the lying position to sit her up forcefully and neatly.

    "Wait for the materials and make them for you."

    Ye Yuxuan said calmly.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a while, then smiled and said, "Well, eat."

    Then she pulled the sleeve of his arm, got up straight, and went to the dining table.

    Bai Changyan has served the last dish.

    And Qin Qiu was serving rice.

    "time to eat."

    The attending doctor shouted.

    Bai Weiwei walked over, opened her chair and sat down.

    Ye Yuxuan who followed later set her gaze on her back, and a little thought appeared in her eyes.

    Where does he show weakness?

    Vivi''s move just now ... are you in doubt?

    These handicrafts of jade spikes are Yu Shaoyun''s.

    Not his.

    She has always avoided bringing everything in that world into reality.

    Not to ask him to do the same thing as people in that world.

    Unless she doubts it.

    Is it that guy who is not male or female, what did she tell her?

    When Ye Yuxuan touched the back of his chair with his fingers, he was about to pull it away.

    His eyes fell on his fingers.

    Suddenly he was awakened.

    He kissed her hair, and used his fingers to follow her hair''s posture, frequency, and rhythm, which were too similar to Yu Shaoyun from that world.

    It''s exactly the same.

    Every time he comes back from that world, he will be out of control and affected.

    No matter how cautious, occasionally some small habits will be left over.

    And he didn''t even think about these little habits until he found them.

    Because almost, into the familiarity of the soul.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression was indifferent, and he opened the chair slowly.

    Then, after sitting down, pick up chopsticks and add vegetables to Bai Weiwei beside her.

    Bai Weiwei said nothing else.

    She always hides things.

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes were calm.

    If in doubt, she would observe a little bit without questioning.

    Because this can kill in one hit.

    How can she dispel her doubts.

    Ye Yuxuan is rarely distressed.

    After eating, Qin Qiu automatically packed the chopsticks.

    Bai Changyan struck.

    Two people went to do the dishes.

    Ye Yuxuan was on the phone and ordered to work remotely. By the way, people let loose some jade or something.

    The commanded staff were used to these inexplicable orders.

    After all, even love couple slippers, love couple toothbrushes, towels bought everything.

    One day the boss told me to buy a caring kit.

    They work very professionally.

    I promise to do it, I can do it, and I can''t stop smiling.

    Ye Yuxuan was busy with him.

    When Bai Weiwei was full, she wanted to lie down and become a salted fish.

    The plane is so tired that when it comes to reality, I want to rest.

    The system doesn''t know what to eat again.

    Although Bai Weiwei is still willing to let Tongzi eat better.

    But from back to her full.

    I can still hear the system gnawing like a mouse and still eating.

    Wouldn''t it be ... to eat up her life before she says nothing.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help asking the system, "How many health points have you eaten."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2731ï¼š Reality (6)

    2731: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The system is drinking Lafite for 28 years and eating steak for 39 years. "Ah, I''m eating my own house money. This is not a recent supermarket discount. Am I grabbing a bunch of expired food? I''m eating it. It''s limited If you do n¡¯t have any money to eat, I have to hurry. ¡±

    Otherwise the next plane.

    The small line watch is coming to ask for the refrigerator.

    How could such a man of integrity not pay back.

    Not him after all.

    So before the next plane comes, he needs more food to get enough money.

    What do you mean without capital.

    Face is not a cost, this refrigerator made him shameless.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei, she felt a little pity.

    "Let''s stop eating outdated food, it''s bad for your health."

    The system moved, and his feelings with the host finally got through.

    Think of the planes at the beginning, the host waited for him to die.

    Bai Weiwei: "Eating the body is bad, and the medical bill is much more expensive than food. If you eat it, it will cost you a hundred dollars. It will not depend on me for a lifetime if you can''t eat it. You are right."

    I ate a steak and almost died on the spot.

    Bai Weiwei hehe: "Aren''t I kidding? You eat, eat more, you''re welcome."

    System: What''s going on?

    After Bai Weiwei said these words, she felt that she really cared too much about the system.

    Does she care so much about the host of the system?

    No more.

    She and the system really turned out to be the best and deepest pair in history.

    Bai Weiwei even felt a little bit proud.

    After washing the dishes, Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan walked out with a smile.

    The two old men were side by side and very close.

    Then they were very acquainted and sat on the couch opposite Bai Weiwei and started playing games.

    The affection is sincere and the girl is expensive.

    Which one is better?

    Let''s talk after the game.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless to the old childish ghosts.

    Then she was silent, picked up her phone, and silently searched for the little game of dress up.

    seems fun.

    Also download one to try it out.

    You can also let other little brothers buy equipment.

    That little angel skirt is so cute.

    Qin Qiu''s embarrassment was good, but his vision was good.

    Then playing the elderly group of games, became a family of three playing games.

    The three of them were laughing and laughing, playing games with a look of dismay.

    The system silently continued to eat.

    Eating paralyzed.

    He depends on his host for a lifetime.

    Who makes them a wonderful family? Hahaha.

    Ye Yuxuan always felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. He turned back in silence and saw the strange people.

    Quiet for a moment, he continued calmly to call back.

    After all, raising so many people.

    Work cannot be left behind, after all, raising a family is not easy.

    It''s just past ten.

    At the end of the work, Ye Yuxuan calmly put down his mobile phone and shut down his computer.

    Then he stood up calmly, walked behind Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan, and held one''s collar in one hand, and then went out.

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Bai Changyan: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan looked calm. After dragging people out, she loosened her collar and calmly said, "It''s late, go back to bed early, or it''s not good for health."

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Is there anything I haven''t taken away?"

    Bai Changyan meditated with Qin Qiu.

    Ye Yuxuan: "I can''t remember thinking about it back and forth. I will help you when you see what you have left."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2732ï¼š Reality (7)

    2732: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Qin Qiu could not help asking: "What to do?"

    Home delivery?

    Ye Yuxuan''s voice was silent: "Throw the trash."

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu were silent again.

    Ye Yuxuan asked indifferently, "Is there anything else?"

    Don''t wait for two people to speak.

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly realized: "It seems to be gone."

    After that, the door was closed.

    After a long silence between the two people outside the door, Qin Qiucai said, "Xuan Xuan seems a bit angry. Is it because he has abandoned us for too long and occupied his time in love?"

    Bai Changyan frowned: "This guy has a bad temper. I have to think about whether Wei Wei is a good idea to marry him."

    Qin Qiu immediately raised his smile, "Well, young people, you have a bit of temper, so let''s educate."

    Bai Changyan sighed: "I didn''t see him as poor, didn''t I blame him?"

    Qin Qiu was startled, did Bai Changyan already know Ye Yuxuan''s illness.

    Ye Yuxuan doesn''t have any feelings about this problem.

    In addition to Ye''s parents, some of Ye''s core relatives.

    Basically no one knows the specific condition.

    But when he heard Bai Changyan''s vicissitudes, "He was hardened by Wei Wei, so he must be held responsible."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    After closing the door, Ye Yuxuan saw lying on the sofa.

    Her jaw rested on her arm, her hair fell to the cheek, her white skin and dark hair formed a clean color impact.

    Obviously not seduce.

    But charming.

    More and more ... beautiful.

    Ye Yuxuan knew that this was not an illusion, but a change she couldn''t get rid of every time she woke up.

    Whether it''s mind, character, or appearance.

    How much is still affected.

    Just like him, even if restrained, the impact will gradually make him a person.

    A normal man who loves her.

    Ye Yuxuan looked down, suppressed the surging love in his heart, and walked to the sofa without revealing his expression.

    Then she took the blanket and put it on her waist.

    "Don''t lie on your back, don''t forget to cover something to avoid getting cold."

    Bai Weiwei frowned with a touch of laziness. She stretched out her fingertips, catching the shirt collar of his shirt.

    Push hard with your fingertips.

    The shirt buttons were torn apart, exposing the clavicle line on the half.

    "Why do you want to persuade me?"

    Ye Yuxuan lowered his eyebrows, and the light on his head was coated with a hazy halo on his face, and his voice went dumb. "Good health is good for me."

    Old driver Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Don''t think she''s so implicit, she doesn''t know what he means.

    Infected by Qin Qiu''s auntie, so showy?

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and the end of her eyes was stained with a touch of red. Slowly, she loosened his loose collar and went up.

    Ye Yuxuan froze, and her fingers touched his throat.

    Then she wrapped his hands around his neck and legs around his waist.

    Ye Yuxuan took a breath and couldn''t help but clasp her waist and limbs, for fear she might fall.

    Bai Weiwei''s divergence spread, and her loose cuffs fell to her elbows, exposing her white greasy forearms, and her forehead was against his forehead.

    As if on purpose.

    Her voice was delicate and tender, "Do you think I''m like this, how is your health?"

    Directly on him.

    The pose is more charming than the fox.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that the surging love on her chest had to be hooked by her.

    If the soul can shake.

    Also attracted to her.

    His voice was low. "You ... don''t bother me."

    Although the words were calm, they were almost begging for mercy.

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2733ï¼š Reality (8)

    2733: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were silky, and the seduce in her eyes was seductive.

    She barefooted her ankles and nudged his pants.

    "How did I trouble you? Mr. Ye."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes gradually changed from calm to a hot focus.

    Although his expression was calm, he could see the slightly broken sweat on his forehead.

    "If you want to make trouble, just make it."

    He whispered that the ending was husky.

    Bai Weiwei wrapped around his neck, as if deliberately, leaned closer to him.

    "What the **** am I doing? I didn''t just want to talk to you quietly."

    Fairy-like person.

    Every inch of limbs is just right.

    Her voice was low, soft and sweet, and she approached him with the tip of her nose not touching her fair jaw.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that his face was beginning to get hot.

    This is instinct.

    It''s not shy.

    It was an over-repression, a passion caused by her fanatical thirst.

    She treats him.

    It''s really cruel.

    He was so tempted, but the inspection in his eyes was so blatant.

    It seemed as if she was groping for any secrets that had not been pulled out of her.

    And he was too confident in his self-control.

    "What do you want to say to me ... whisper?"

    His voice was so low that it was incredible, almost squeezing into his throat, bringing out a touch of **** remix.

    Bai Weiwei''s smile began to look charming, with the fox spirit directly on her upper body.

    She stared at the hot sweat on the man''s forehead, and the sweat slowly slid down his handsome cheek.

    Bai Weiwei''s smile was deeper, and his breath gently brushed over his skin.

    "is it hot?"

    Ye Yuxuan looked calm and insisted, "OK."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh ~~"

    She stretched her tone, her lips touching her face, and slowly moving down.

    This is a similar intimacy action.

    For men, it is the last sane line, broken.

    He felt he didn''t want to listen to some whisper.

    If this is torture for trial.

    He estimated that he would surrender in full.

    He would say whatever she asked.

    Bai Weiwei was still holding him tightly, and the next second, she was smashed into the soft sofa.

    The man was already kneeling on the sofa with one knee, his hands clasped to her shoulders, and looking at her with a strong and crazy look.

    "What whisper do you want to say to me, I listen."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes were like tangled silk, half of the eyes were drooping with sharpness to resolve the beautiful love.

    He bowed his head, his slender body covering Bai Weiwei under him.

    One word at a time said hotly: "You or what you want to hear, I can also tell you."

    Bai Weiwei took a breath.

    I just felt that the man on his body was facing the light, and Junmei''s face was full of forbearance.

    Cold, indifferent, calm, abstinence is the label of Ye Yuxuan

    But she tore the man''s label a little bit, revealing the hot emotion inside like a flame.

    And Ye Yuxuan is more like a human.

    It''s even more ... attractive.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help pursing her lips and didn''t want to make herself look drooling.

    Suddenly, no suspicion was found.

    The end of her eyes began to turn red, and the tip of her ears also showed a peach-like flush, and her eyes did not move.

    It''s like traveling through countless finely divided worlds.

    She eventually returned here.

    Saw him.

    And he didn''t make her regret every time, abandon everything in those worlds, and come back regardless of all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2734ï¼š Reality (9)

    2734: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and held his face.

    His fingertips gently touched his cheeks, and his cheeks also became flushed, hot, and burned her fingers.

    "Ye Yuxuan."

    She whispered softly.

    "In the future I ... I like you very much."

    Can''t say love likes him now.

    Can''t say love him.

    Can''t say oneness.

    Nor can he be said to belong to him alone.

    Because her mission has not been completed.

    Can only say later. That''s the future she worked so hard for.

    Later, she liked him very, very much.

    Her future is for him.

    Ye Yuxuan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and she did not blink as she looked at her serious look.

    In an instant, he reflected the meaning of this sentence.

    The heat of the body is still there.

    But my heart was filled with tenderness.

    The end of his eyes bent, the corners of his mouth rose, and the smile spread in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was a little embarrassed to see him smiling so happily.

    He could be happy and silly by writing a blank check.

    It makes people wonder whether his brain has been flooded, and sometimes it is bad.

    But he felt so cute.

    Bai Weiwei also laughed. The doubt in her eyes disappeared, and she pulled him down.

    Intimate atmosphere.

    Natural atmosphere.

    Everything seems to be just right.

    The superimposed shadows under the lights seemed exceptionally beautiful.

    Just before something happened, the doorbell rang.

    Ye Yuxuan and Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The doorbell rang for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei immediately let go of him, then lay back on the sofa, breathing calmly, her face flushed, her eyes hazy with a hint of water mist.

    Ye Yuxuan was much more embarrassed.

    He pulled the blanket, wrapped Bai Weiwei, and hid her half of her face under the blanket by the way.

    Although her clothes are not messy.

    But she looked like this now, and he didn''t want to be seen.

    Then he stretched out his long legs, stepped off the sofa, stretched his hand to straighten the scattered hair back, revealing his fair forehead.

    His face turned dark for a few moments, and his eyes calmed down, even with a few icy coldness.

    While buttoning his collar, he walked towards the door.

    By the time the door was opened, the collar had buckled to the top one, covering himself strictly.

    Outside the door are the staff of his company.

    One man and one woman smiled respectfully. "General Manager Ye, what you want has arrived. We have specially selected the best materials to ensure that the small accessories we make are super good-looking. Miss Bai must like it."

    Ye Yuxuan''s face was gloomy, and his face was exquisite and exquisite. At this moment, it is more like a carefully carved artwork.

    There is no trace of fresh breath.

    Obviously, he did not show a half-sick expression.

    But the smiles of the two staff members froze.

    Feeling murderous.

    what happened?

    Ye Yuxuan stared at them silently for a while before reaching out and taking over the box.

    "roll."

    His voice was unusually calm and indifferent.

    No ups and downs.

    There were no emotional ups and downs.

    Then the door was closed.

    The staff standing outside stood for a while, and then touched the goosebumps scared from their arms.

    "General Ye, it''s scary."

    The female staff shivered.

    Male staff member: "Are we ... interrupted?"

    The two employees recalled Ye Yuxuan''s condition.

    That being said.

    It''s really like being interrupted to get so angry.

    The two employees smiled aunt and said, "Oh, next time we will not prepare a crib."

    "Hehe."

    "Hee hee hee."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2735ï¼š Reality (10)

    2735: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 10 Answers

    After all, Ye Yuxuan''s famous robot looks.

    It''s hard to get more human emotions.

    The company''s employees are also happy.

    Who''s happy that the boss has no human touch, isn''t this looking for abuse?

    And talked about the boss in love, but can talk.

    The previous boss felt the same as the cruel devil.

    Holding the box and turning back with a black face, Ye Yuxuan saw that Bai Weiwei had lifted the blanket, lying on the sofa, holding her mobile phone, and happily playing games.

    This changes the speed of the face.

    The bitter atmosphere just now was destroyed.

    Bai Weiwei also smiled happily, "Xuanxuan, would you like to play a dress-up game together? I''ll buy you a little angel''s clothes a few times.

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Then he lowered the box silently and turned back.

    Bai Weiwei asked casually, "Where to go?"

    Ye Yuxuan calmly replied, "The bathroom takes a bath."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and ordered, "Remember cold water."

    Ye Yuxuan stepped in a footstep, and finally reluctantly suppressed his heavy breathing, then entered the bathroom and closed the door.

    Bai Weiwei, lying on the sofa, couldn''t help holding her mobile phone and laughing silently.

    It''s so cute.

    It is estimated that this cold shower has to be washed.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Tongzi, do you think Xuanxuan looks like Yu Shaoyun?"

    The system took a bite of fish gelatin stew chicken soup and almost choked himself.

    He was dumbfounded at once, "Ah? What? What are you talking about? I was just locked up in a black room."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes narrowed.

    "Oh, I can''t hear you, right?"

    The system immediately said: "Listen clearly, do you say that Yu Shaoyun looks like Ye Yuxuan? I think it ¡¯s very similar. You look at all men, they have two eyes and a mouth, they are about the same height, and their hair is still Black, everything looks like it. "

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    There seems to be nothing wrong with this description.

    But I always feel good.

    System: "How can they be different? They are more similar in character, and they don''t talk when they are bored. They show you a cold face and say yes."

    Bai Weiwei: It seems right.

    They feel particularly calm.

    But there seem to be many men of this character.

    This comparison seems to be quite different between the two.

    After all, Yu Shaoyun was so sad and sad, she felt pity and sorrow.

    In addition to calming the popular character, Ye Yuxuan is linked to Yu Shaoyun.

    The rest are not similar at all.

    After all, I have never seen Ye Yuxuan''s art.

    Especially playing jade.

    It is estimated that in Ye Yuxuan''s eyes, those Hetian jade jade goat fat jade are broken stones.

    Bai Weiwei was at ease, and then continued to play games happily.

    The heart was so big that the system took a breath.

    Fortunately, although the host is clever, it is not a dead end. He has to come up with one, two or three.

    Otherwise, I guess I can''t hide Ye Yuxuan''s secret.

    Once leaked.

    By virtue of Ye''s nature, it is estimated that no one can do well.

    He didn''t want to be killed as a leaker.

    Ye Yuxuan really took a while before slowly coming out of the bathroom.

    A wet hair had been wiped clean, and the black hair was soft and slumped on his forehead, giving him a little random sense of cleanliness.

    Then he kept silent and opened the box.

    What a rainbow of ears.

    A bunch of high-quality jade bagels, rich flower jade brands, jasper beads, and emerald lotus water appeared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2736ï¼š Reality (11)

    2736: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei was thinking about Ye Yuxuan''s disdain for those broken stones.

    As a result, when I looked up, I saw the man, holding the ear and breaking the stone, and looked down.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Ye Yuxuan frowned for a while before slowly looking at Bai Weiwei.

    "Do you think this thing really looks good?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a while before he said, "What do you think?"

    Ye Yuxuan expressionless: "A pile of broken stones."

    He really felt that way.

    He even thought that he would like these things in that world, which is really strange.

    So the deepest infection of him was his subtle and crazy love for her, hidden in a hair kiss.

    The rest, such as planting flowers and vegetables every day, is sad and sad for the lotus.

    Even holding a pile of broken stones and ears for manual work, I don''t understand.

    Do not want to understand.

    Bai Weiwei drew a corner of her mouth. "Don''t you think they look good? They are expensive after all."

    Ye Yuxuan stared at the pile of stones carefully, and then seriously evaluated: "IQ tax."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan suddenly thought of something and looked at her and said, "It''s pretty, don''t you like it? I''ll tie you these colored lines to the stone."

    So beautiful jade crafts.

    He described the colored lines and stones.

    It felt like an IQ tax at a glance.

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin and sighed, "Okay, you just have to hold me down."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, then handed the phone and sent a message.

    "It''s cheongsam or hanfu that need to be pressed. Which one do you like?"

    Bai Weiwei said casually, "Cheongsam."

    Ye Yuxuan nodded, extremely calm.

    Everything is natural, this nature makes Bai Weiwei also let go of that doubt.

    After returning from the plane, he may be temporarily immersed in the emotions of the plane.

    After all, she stayed in the plane for a while this time, and there was no emotion masker.

    May also be an infection during this time.

    When she got back, maybe she missed a moment.

    Although thinking about it that way, Bai Weiwei Yu Guang still observed Ye Yuxuan''s movements.

    He is looking at his mobile phone.

    Bai Weiwei took a hard look.

    "Lapel Handbook"

    "Teach You How To Quickly Weave A Jade Pendant"

    And so on.

    Yeah, Ye Yuxuan doesn''t.

    His fingers are very beautiful, the knuckles are clear, and those broken stones are more moist and beautiful at his fingertips.

    Ye Yuxuan did it for a long time.

    It was slowly making up a Chinese knot-like ear.

    Although I did it for the first time, it was pretty good.

    But ... a bit ugly.

    While playing the game, Bai Weiwei squinted and watched the man next to her doing these things.

    After watching it for a long time, she started to get sleepy.

    When Ye Yuxuan finished another handicraft, she saw Bai Weiwei asleep on the sofa.

    Her soft face had light powder for sleeping, her hands dangled under the sofa, and her cell phone dropped on the carpet.

    Like a child.

    Ye Yuxuan let go of those stones, then came over and bent her to hug her, and walked into the room.

    She should have no doubt.

    Ye Yuxuan thought calmly.

    To guess her mood, it is too easy to observe her expression.

    And she trusted him too much.

    He didn''t show anything, and she really thought he was okay.

    Ye Yuxuan shoved her into the quilt and let her be wrapped tightly around her.

    Then he bowed his head and kissed her deeply.

    It was like she thought that he could cool his mind by taking a cold shower.

    In fact, his skin was still hot.

    The dim light finally uncomfortably patted him with his hands.

    He released her.

    Then, afraid of being impulsive, she touched her face to appease her and turned away from the room.

    Ye Yuxuan felt that sooner or later he died of depression.

    He sat back on the table again, his fingers were almost instinctual, and in order to suppress himself, he made up an unusually complicated and beautiful handicraft.

    This complicated and instantaneous gadget.

    It is Yu Shaoyun''s ability.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at this thing for a long time and calmly opened it.

    It''s like he''s breaking up that world.

    That''s fine.

    If she continues, she can''t afford her any burden.

    Ye Yuxuan sat at the table for a long time, and finally relieved.

    "Just willing to come back."

    I''m afraid that one day she will stay in another world.

    Then Ye Yuxuan stooped to pick up the phone she had dropped and accidentally opened the screen.

    But she saw that Bai Weiwei was playing the Shemale.

    He also said generously to a female player, "Come on me, I will buy you a flower suit."

    Female player: "Little brother is the best, Mimi Mimi ..."

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression was gloomy.

    Bai Weiwei slept comfortably, and suddenly her lips were pinched and she had difficulty breathing.

    She woke up struggling, but saw the man with his back to the light, with a gloomy face, "I heard that Mi Mi would get you a suit, brother?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Just play a game and relax. Is this jealous?

    Ye Yuxuan saw the scum of her unrepentant, and kissed her lips three times in silence.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ye Yuxuan: "Dear you, can''t you buy me equipment?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him innocently, suddenly couldn''t help laughing, hugging him with both hands and pulling him to bed.

    "Buy it for you, buy it for you, buy everything for you."

    She lay in his arms and gave him a soft nod.

    "So, don''t be mad, my little brother."

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2737ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (1)

    The 2737th chapter tired tired beautiful general (1)

    Ye Yuxuan only felt that the softness and softness made him stagnate for a minute.

    Then the man in his arms was sleepy and said, "Okay, sleep."

    She kissed her and promised him to buy equipment.

    Then he hugged him with both hands and feet, not afraid of his beastly hair, and murmured with his head around his chest, "Man, it''s really coquettish."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a moment.

    Then he pursed his lips, stretched his hands over the quilt, and covered her.

    Then he instinctively wanted to bow her head to kiss her hair, and suddenly he let her kiss slowly to her ear.

    Gently, he whispered, "You''re going to trouble me."

    So toss him.

    With a smug look.

    What''s different from the little devil.

    Bai Weiwei in her arms had fallen asleep, and looked at the horrible thing of ignoring everything.

    Ye Yuxuan closed his eyes. He felt the sweet and soft temperature in his arms and felt full of heart.

    Under gentle light.

    The man''s ears were still red.

    It seemed that it would take a long time before the fever passed when she was passed by her uncle.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in reality for several weeks.

    Download dress up mini games for Ye Yuxuan.

    Buy him equipment.

    Every day chasing behind his **** called dear, I give you the whole world.

    Ye Yuxuan looked calm.

    Bai Weiwei is a **** number, and he is a normal male number.

    So it''s strange.

    The two men are tired every day in the game.

    There is also Qin Qiu, a **** who follows from time to time, and Bai Changyan quietly goes online to peep.

    It''s just a pervert family.

    It is the one with the most purchasing power.

    Every time Bai Weiwei bought any beautiful skin, she threw it to Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan would double and buy it for her ten times.

    A childish little game.

    ã¶ is playing large scenes of dog abuse.

    Gamers are probably the happiest ones.

    The 15,000 life value has been full for a long time.

    No matter how long you stay, there are still so many health points.

    Bai Weiwei sometimes thought, otherwise she wouldn''t go through.

    So many years have been enough for her to splurge.

    And I''ve lived so long, and I''m not pretty when I''m old.

    But when I woke up occasionally, I saw the man holding her asleep.

    The appearance is so beautiful that she can be compared with her. He is also a handsome guy when he is old.

    Then she must be an old beauty.

    Thinking of it this way, I feel that it is not bad to fight a few more times to earn more health.

    So Bai Weiwei said to the system, "Let''s go, hit it all."

    The system ate and he emptied the rest of the refrigerator and hid it in his own refrigerator.

    It was finally eaten, and there was nothing left to fill up my refrigerator.

    The small table refrigerator is much bigger than him.

    He doesn''t eat much, and his refrigerator can''t hold so much food.

    I heard Bai Weiwei say she was leaving.

    The system stooped and stroked its round beep, "Come and come."

    Eat too much and walk around more to digest it.

    Bai Weiwei''s soul just left her body.

    Ye Yuxuan opened his eyes.

    He gazed at her sleeping for a long time before continuing to hold her, and then slowly closed her eyes.

    Falling asleep.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei woke up this time, holding a foot basin in her hand.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Then she looked intently and saw herself standing in an antique gallery.

    The lantern glowed faintly overhead.

    The corridors and pavilions outside the corridor are unusually beautiful.

    And she wore an ancient female outfit.

    Goose-yellow narrow-sleeved shirt was worn on the top, and a garnet-red dress covered the shoes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2738ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (2)

    Chapter 2738: The Tired and Beautiful Little General of the Weary General (2)

    She moved her feet, oh, it was touch like embroidered shoes.

    It seems this time is an ancient background.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was calm, and she saw girls walking back and forth in the corridor.

    This should be the backyard.

    At first she thought of herself as a girl.

    But I saw those passing girls, saluting her, although I turned around and couldn''t help looking at her with ridicule.

    Not obvious.

    It''s too easy for Bai Weiwei to observe these.

    And most of the clothes worn by the girls are light green and light blue.

    The material of the clothes is not as good as hers.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was holding a washbasin, she looked dumb.

    The system is finally back.

    He was too full, ran too far with his soul, was too tired, and was paralyzed for a while before crawling back.

    "Remember input?"

    Bai Weiwei can calmly deal with the sequelae of memory input.

    "Well, come in."

    When the memory is transmitted.

    An automatic alert tone also sounds.

    [This mission is to gain the love of Lu Xinglan. Goal: Lu Xinglan. Completion: zero. Time to be determined. ¡¿

    This task time is yet to be addicted.

    Bai Weiwei just rolled her eyes at the completion time of the prompt.

    After accepting the memories, she continued to walk forward slowly.

    Memories made her look pale, but her expression changed from calm to shy, shy, and expectant.

    Her identity.

    It''s a puppet.

    It just happened to be Lu Xinglan''s puppet who was the target of the Raiders.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this identity, she really wanted to twitch her lips.

    Been so many times the wife of others.

    Suddenly a little wife was a little accustomed to it.

    And her status as an uncle is also a girl.

    This also explains why the girls were so disdainful when they saluted her.

    After all are of the same origin.

    And she has no face in particular.

    Because it was Lu Jia''s mother and mother who forced her son.

    The reason she was selected was because she looked good and looked good.

    Bai Weiwei: Good health ...

    Even worse, when the original owner was opened and sent to Lu Xinglan''s house.

    Lu Xinglan is killing rivals on the border battlefield.

    I didn''t even know that I had one more puppet.

    The mother Lu was so anxious to send someone to send it.

    It''s just that Lu Xinglan is twenty-three, but she is still not close to women and not married.

    In ancient times, this was an over-aged man, and everyone was in a hurry.

    But he had a problem that prevented him from getting married.

    Yes, Lu Xinglan hates women.

    Which woman was close to him, the disgust he wanted to vomit.

    And it is uncontrollable.

    It''s as if someone hates cilantro and feels sick when they smell it.

    Lu Xinglan just hated it, it was a woman.

    All women, no matter how small, young, old, or even his aging mother.

    He looked sick.

    This is sick and there is no rule of law.

    This anxious Lu Xinglan''s old mother, this family is the only seedling.

    For several generations of the Lu family, they made great achievements and eventually died in battle.

    And this tragic exchange in exchange for the monstrous power and the terrible control of the military.

    In the end all belonged to Lu Xinglan.

    And he lived up to expectations, led the entire army, defeated the iron riders of the Northland, and broke the courage of these guys.

    Raising the reputation of the Lu family even more.

    He established his business with great success.

    It is left to get married.

    There is only one male left in the Lu family.

    Mother Lu could not bear it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2739ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (3)

    2739 Born-1960

    A group of loyal subordinates following Lu Xinglan was even more intolerable.

    Began to date him.

    As a result, it was not easy to find a good family member, a lady with a good reputation, or the first talented woman and beauty in Beijing.

    This Lu Xinglan must be satisfied.

    The two parties agreed to look at each other when they were on the temple.

    In fear of Lu Xinglan refused.

    Lu Mu simply did not tell him, but just let him **** her to fragrance.

    Then the place where the incense was emptied was cleared, and Lu Mu also took the opportunity to leave.

    Let that first talented woman meet Lu Xinglan.

    Thinking of such a perfect girl, how can I fall in love at first sight, get married at second sight, and hug the baby.

    The results did not wait for Lu Mu and others to show a happy smile.

    The first talented woman was kicked out of the Buddhist temple.

    And Lu Xinglan stood at the door just like Sha Shen, and said coldly, "I hate women."

    Everyone: "..."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were killing, "It''s a woman, don''t be near me, disgusting."

    Become famous in World War I.

    Especially the first talented girl was kicked to lie for three months, almost died.

    No woman dares to approach Lu Xinglan.

    Any woman who sees him in the future will have to detour.

    Fear of being kicked to see the king.

    In order to treat his illness, Lu''s mother sent him to him every day.

    As a result, no girl could walk into his room for half a step.

    Were sent out.

    Lu Mu''s heart was even harder, and the entire compound was replaced by a girl.

    As long as Lu Xinglan returned from the battlefield, the slaves around him were all girls.

    The waiters are all women.

    As a result, Lu Xinglan served himself.

    None of those women want to be near him.

    This time Lu Xinglan hit the arrow on the battlefield. Although he was shocked, the following doctor immediately treated him without any sequelae.

    However, she scared Lu mother and almost turned her eyes and passed out.

    Even more determined that she wants to stay with Lu Xinglan.

    Then she saw the original owner.

    Immediately the original owner was identified and sent to his son''s yard.

    They did not give the son who had not returned yet a chance to refuse.

    As for why I think of the original owner.

    Because ... it looks good enough.

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is this plane the first beauty."

    System: Mother, is there nothing else in the host''s head except the first beauty?

    He held his urge to vomit, and said, "No, it looks like a fox."

    This is what the data says.

    He didn''t know what a fox-like look was.

    After all, the host became a fox. He didn''t think she was fox-like, but more like a little Erha.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Humei looks?

    Isn''t this what the elders hate most?

    How could Lu Mu be selected.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and knew it.

    After all, it''s about letting your son know how good a woman is.

    Definitely can''t choose every lady.

    Had it not been for his fame, it would have been possible for Lu Mu to make it even possible for Hua Kui of the Qinglou.

    This is also a medical emergency.

    Lu Xinglan went so close to being a woman again, the first one who was crazy was his aging mother.

    But more seductive, more capable of hooking men.

    Can Lu Mu be desperate to lift a girl?

    There was no mirror either, she stared at the hot water in the foot basin.

    Well, the twisted waves are still hot.

    Can''t see clearly.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t pay much attention, knowing that she was not disfigured.

    Lu Xinglan is back and resting in the room.

    She was holding a washbasin to fulfill her obligations.

    Wash your feet and wash your baby to make a baby.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2740ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (4)

    The 2740th chapter tired tired beautiful general (4)

    Bai Weiwei finally walked to the courtyard of Lu Xinglan.

    The courtyard was empty, with a martial arts-like place outside, where knives, sticks and various targets were set.

    It was shattered several times and was crumbling.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Feeling those targets is what''s going on with her head.

    The door of the room was wide open, and the moonlight poured in generously.

    The shattered bead curtain was **** and tied aside.

    The incense burner can be seen in the room, and the incense smoke is floating.

    Although Lu Xinglan is the most senior military commander, he has the title of General, and his military achievements are numerous.

    But it is not simply a brainless general.

    He likes reading and is good at strategy.

    The staff officers around him were just furnishings.

    And after off the battlefield, his favorite life also tends to be refined.

    The style of the house is as elegant as a literati.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a pot of water, her hands were already sour.

    The yard is really not alone.

    There seems to be a book boy or something.

    But no one was seen.

    The system said: "The man sits inside and reads a book. The place where he sits is relatively biased. Others cannot see him at the door, but he can see anything at the door.

    Bai Weiwei: "People like this are very vigilant."

    Finding a place to read is like squatting on the superior ground for hunting, peeping around and reassuring.

    She stood at the door and didn''t say a word.

    But he was silent, his face was even hesitant, his eyes fluctuated with a touch of expectation and fear.

    The garnet red skirt also moved slightly.

    Extremely hasty.

    On the side of the bead curtain in the room, a lot of books were randomly thrown on the rosewood table.

    On the table, wide black cuffs hang freely at the table, a hand as delicate as jade, flipping books at will.

    He heard someone coming.

    But too lazy to look up.

    The summer heat was hot at night, and there was an ice basin in the house.

    Bai Weiwei wandered outside for a while, and by the way asked the system for a branch reward.

    The spur on the previous plane was so tired.

    She won''t let go of the reward even if it is a chicken rib, after all, it can be a little bit to pit the main system.

    The system has already looked through every corner of the supermarket discount area.

    Finally, he turned out a decent reward.

    "Ding, branch rewards are issued."

    Bai Weiwei waited for a while, "Huh? What reward?"

    Why is there no manual.

    System: "Cue jam, it''s a fragrant essential oil that has been sprinkled on you."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was blank: "What''s it for?"

    System: "Isn''t the male protagonist a disgusting woman? It is estimated that the femininity is too stinky, and I will reward you with a scented essential oil to ensure that your femininity is different, so that he can''t stop it, and absolutely doesn''t want to throw up."

    Bai Weiwei: "What if his disgusting taste is not?"

    System: "... then the reward is useless."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Can this reward be even less reliable?

    Spicy chicken.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was standing at the door again, and ran a branch with the system.

    It is estimated that myocardial infarction will be angry.

    She resumed her character and walked gently, well-formed but silent.

    Just hit the threshold.

    But I heard a cold sound like ice and snow inside the door.

    "Let''s go back."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps fluttered, her eyelashes fluttered, and her voice contained a hint of softness.

    "Master?"

    The sound was unexpectedly nice and gentle.

    Let the man who is reading a book look up indifferently.

    But when I saw the bead curtain, the petite figure standing at the door was like the beginning of a spring breeze.

    She stooped, as if she wanted to see something, her charming eyes were wet, her white face was soft and thin as she moved.

    Like the tip of a flower bud, a tender handful.

    Very charming, but pure pure beauty.

    The man sitting at the table, his eyes lightened slightly.

    But he saw the bold girl who had stepped into his house.

    The momentary stagnation in the man''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a hint of impatience.

    I''m not afraid of death.

    It looks like another one is going out.

    The last one.

    For a moment, I could not think of the theme, and I wrote the last theme of the disgusting female general on the copywriting.

    My taste has always been so single.

    Sweet little white flowers or something.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2741ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (5)

    2741: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei came in holding the water, step by step, hesitant but firm.

    Then he saw the sleeves at the table, his hands on the cuffs were white, and he was throwing books at random.

    Yellow candlelight.

    The man stood sideways under the lamp, pulled a shadow, and cast it on the wall.

    Extraordinarily slender and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help blinking, and then lowered her head and said, "Master, I''ll wash your feet."

    The man at the table froze coldly.

    "Go out."

    The second time he spoke, the impatience in his words was very obvious.

    Bai Weiwei stood still and did not dare to look up.

    A small figure, a crow-blue hair, pinned with beautiful peony flowers and jasper hair, hanging on the head is a tender stalk suffocated by rain.

    She moved lightly in her garnet dress.

    Seems to be moving forward, and afraid to move.

    And the man inside slowly raised his eyes, a pair of cold black eyes, with a hint of irony.

    It''s really to climb up by whatever means.

    Knowing his faults, he went up again, so he must not be his.

    It was the financial power behind him.

    He threw the book away, put it on the armrest of the chair, his face sulking coldly, "Come here."

    When saying this.

    His feet also point a little outside.

    Seems to be waiting for something.

    Bai Weiwei raised her face, a hint of surprise appeared on her face.

    Fan Baituan''s soft face, a pair of hooking eyes, the light is enchanting.

    The waves of the man''s eyes moved.

    [Ding, the male lead is negative thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: What is deep hatred and such a high degree of negative favorability?

    Isn''t this kind of numerical value generally the same as killing fathers and mothers and killing the whole family?

    System: "No revenge, just hate women."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She knew that it turned out that some people hated women.

    At first she thought it was a disguise.

    After all, Lu Xinglan didn''t have this problem when he was young.

    Bigger ones just started.

    Perhaps the Lu family was too powerful, for fear of the royal family''s mind.

    It was self-destructive.

    To achieve the purpose of self-protection.

    But hating women is the best way to protect yourself.

    No offspring is any different from the eunuch.

    No matter how many struggles, after the death of no children, aren''t all those things recovered by the royal family?

    As a result, Bai Weiwei was finally determined.

    This is the terminal patient of misogyny.

    Bai Weiwei put away all her thoughts, she was innocent and admired, and she was happy to be approaching.

    She didn''t look up before she broke her steps. Her long eyelashes pressed her beautiful eyes, and she held a warm footwash in her hands and came to the table.

    The man''s gaze fell cold on her.

    Seeing her drooping neck and small red lips, she was full of red.

    Like a small cherry.

    Delightful, waiting to be picked.

    Taking a closer look at the girl''s body, her waist was soft, her garnet skirt swayed, and she moved in steps.

    The goose yellow shirt with narrow cuffs was obviously not tight.

    But you can see the tempting radian of the chest.

    Obviously, every move seems to seduce people.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes turned away, his face indifferent.

    His clean brows were already slightly frowned.

    In the air, the girl''s unfamiliar aroma has permeated.

    He stretched out his fingers, leaned under his nose, and looked disgusted.

    Woman''s smell.

    Make him want to vomit ... It seems like this has not made him feel vomit.

    So what.

    We will definitely have it later.

    Not close enough.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2742ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (6)

    2742: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The footbath was placed next to the chair, and the girl followed her head down, squatting down, and said quietly, "I''ll take off my shoes.

    She didn''t look up from beginning to end, looking straight at him.

    After all, it was the birth of a maid, a kind of restraint of a small family.

    The habit of not daring to look directly at the master was evident on her.

    Her delicate wrists protruded from her sleeves.

    With clean hands and no accessories such as bracelets, the skin is white and greasy as if shaving off a layer of powder.

    Under the lamp, it was dazzlingly white.

    Lu Xinglan looked down, his eyes were calm and indifferent, with his own gloom.

    He sneered, "Why aren''t you afraid I''ll kick you out."

    He kicks women is an instinct.

    It''s as if someone saw an abnormally disgusting animal, an insect.

    In a moment of instinct, the kick kicked out.

    Others thought he was intentional.

    He was innocent.

    After all, how can he be so idle, with so many powerful enemies and disgusted people, kicking them is not enough time.

    Still a woman?

    Like a group of weak birds, he was not interested in being a target.

    So Bai Weiwei was so close to him.

    His feet didn''t even instinctively get out.

    There was a slight accident.

    He stared indifferently to the top of her head and glanced far away, as if not too ugly.

    It''s close now, but looks over his head.

    The hair was thick.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his hem with his fingertips, but saw that he stepped on the ground with extraordinary force.

    It''s not easy to take off your shoes.

    She had to whisper again, "Master, can you lift your feet?"

    Lu Xinglan raised his feet.

    It was like trying to sting her posture.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to see it, her hand was about to touch his shoes.

    He heard him say, "Last chance, go out."

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were stiff, her body was also stiff, her eyelashes were fluttering, and the grievances in her eyes burst out.

    She cracked, tears rolled down her cheeks, and her dazzling eyes were soaked in water that she was so innocent and childlike.

    Bai Weiwei''s half-squat feet, kneeling soft.

    She shivered silently, and the choked chow was not noticeable at all.

    The raised foot was supposed to be forward.

    As a result of her crying, the man''s feet were stiff.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered, "Don''t rush me, young master."

    Not waiting for Lu Xinglan to mock.

    She was crying and said, "The old lady will kill me."

    The painful choking sound like crying blood is full of despair.

    "I was bought to serve you. If you don''t want me, the old lady can''t keep me."

    Already promoted.

    And still a girl.

    This was already a bad reputation for Lu Mu, and she was in a desperate condition to seek medical treatment.

    If this flirtatious girl-in-law can let her son know something about women.

    Well, this **** has damaged her reputation.

    Still at least a bit of value.

    If she was kicked out by her own son too, then the angry mother Lu would be even more disgusted to see her.

    Kill her directly.

    Or tortured into a terrible place like a blue house, which is a natural guess.

    Crying and crying, she suddenly felt the atmosphere was a little weird.

    A slender, beautiful, yet powerful finger, wondering when she came to her collar.

    Fingertips caught her collar and pulled it apart a little.

    Reveal the secret and seductive complexion inside.

    She shuddered, almost trying to avoid it.

    But he heard the man slowly say, "Aren''t you going to serve me? Dare to break your legs and sell."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2743ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (7)

    The 2743rd chapter tired tired beautiful general (7)

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Under the light, the girl lowered her head uneasily, because of his movement, she scared the skin around her neck.

    Under the wet eyelids, a pair of eyes were extremely wet and clear.

    That fox charming enchantment tempered a lot.

    The stupid temperament is more prominent.

    The seated man''s eyes narrowed, his fingertips casually tearing open her collar.

    The collar spread out, revealing a small and delicate clavicle line, and half of the white tender shoulders.

    She seemed very cold.

    It was obviously hot in the house, although there was an ice basin.

    The man did not feel any coolness at all.

    He bowed his head calmly, sluggishly, and even a little hesitant.

    Although not obvious, he also saw that his frown was deeper.

    Seems to do something particularly terrible.

    The girl knelt, her head bowed.

    Suddenly felt the edge of the neck, a strange warm breath blowing.

    Don''t wait for her response.

    The man who tore off her collar, lowered his head and sniffed her skin, and immediately loosened her clothes.

    Throw it away as if holding something dirty.

    Then he reached out casually, leaning on the tip of his nose.

    It feels like depression.

    It''s also like being afraid of kissing.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she might be really smelly.

    Otherwise, Lu Xinglan''s virtue, smelling and smelling, is no different from smelling gas.

    But it did not spit it out.

    If you really vomit.

    She was shadowy and disgusting.

    The next second, Lu Xinglan, who was suffering, suddenly whispered, "Go out."

    The girl shook, her eyes turned red, and she was really wronged.

    The man''s cold eyes and pupils stared at her for a while, and it was rare to explain: "You have stayed long enough to step into my house without being kicked out. You walked out by yourself, understand?"

    She lowered her head without looking up.

    Can see the feeling of confusion.

    The man froze, "Get out."

    The tears in Bai Weiwei''s eyes almost did not roar until they fell out again.

    The man''s order in his mouth couldn''t be said for a moment.

    He was accustomed to neat orders at the barracks and loudly trained.

    I used this habit for a while.

    She couldn''t stand crying.

    I hate the weakest crying woman.

    [Ding, the male lead is negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This favorability has jumped off the building?

    Flying directly up twenty?

    She took it when she saw it, and stood up immediately, whispering to him, "Master, okay, I''ll go out."

    After speaking, she turned around and left.

    The peony flowers shook along the bun and looked very beautiful.

    Before going out, Bai Weiwei seemed to be casual, and did not give him a deliberate look.

    The man sat on a chair with a long lamp standing next to it.

    In the hazy halo, Lu Xinglan''s face, which had nothing to do with the generals, was extremely white and beautiful, with no trace of wind and sun.

    The boys and girls are not soft at all.

    A robe with a calm and indifferent temperament, every inch of skin is white and clean.

    Contains an invisible sense of power.

    The light flowing through the eyes, such as blood, appears unconsciously.

    Bai Weiwei raised her foot and went out without turning back again.

    First touch the character of the Raiders target is almost the same.

    It was the first time we met.

    Bai Weiwei calmly thought.

    But how did those twenty favorability suddenly rise?

    Opening her collar, she smelled and went straight up.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2744ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (8)

    2744 Born-1960

    Is it ... the mother was single for too long, and when she smelled of a woman, she was suddenly excited and happy?

    And after seeing the stunned figure disappearing.

    Lu Xinglan just let go of his finger and looked puzzled.

    There was no feeling of nausea.

    Even, I think she smells pretty good.

    To Lu Xinglan, this experience is too strange, making him a bit dull for a while.

    Why ... don''t you feel sick?

    Is she too pretty.

    wrong.

    Lu Xinglan calmly refuted himself.

    He has seen more beautiful, still feels like a stinky meat, making him sick for three days without wanting to eat.

    This is the first encounter.

    He didn''t want to vomit.

    Woman who doesn''t think it''s stink.

    Lu Xinglan looked at the cold footwash.

    Thinking of the girl who didn''t stink just now, she wailed and asked him not to drive her away.

    Fear of being sold or killed.

    He took off his shoes blankly and started washing his feet.

    Water-cooled.

    He still felt a little hot.

    Her head suddenly flashed, and under the collar, her faint bellyband straps were hidden under the collar.

    It''s also pink.

    That peach is gorgeous.

    It turned out to be like a fire, letting him feel the heat.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t squint, but her thin lips couldn''t help squinting.

    [Ding, the male lead is negative five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei and the system analysis just after leaving the yard.

    "Why does this favorability jump so much." The system is also puzzled.

    Bai Weiwei calmly touched her neck and her already worn collar.

    Is Lu Xinglan a neck-control.

    Seeing that her neck looks good, she desperately rises her favorability?

    It has always been a generous pervert.

    But soon, Bai Weiwei thought of the reward.

    "Maybe Lu Xinglan simply hates the taste of women, and I just can''t disgust him. He is ecstatic and desperately increases his favorability."

    This is not unfounded speculation.

    After all, for a normal man, he is too sick to eat any woman.

    Suddenly met someone who could let him eat.

    It''s no wonder that favorability doesn''t rise.

    Bai Weiwei analyzed the system and returned to her small yard.

    The small courtyard was assigned to her by Mother Lu.

    After all, he can be considered a person in the son''s house.

    It''s not good to let her really go to sleep with Yamei Datongpu.

    There are two aunts in the yard, also for her.

    But she was very disdainful and looked down on her.

    Who doesn''t know, Bai Weiwei will definitely be sold.

    Because no woman can approach Lu Xinglan.

    As Lu Xinglan''s puppet, where is it useful if she can''t get close?

    So no one was her master, waiting for her bad luck.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei coming in, the two girls ignored the seeds.

    The teaser said with a smile: "Some magpies thought they had fallen to the Phoenix Nest with their legs broken, and thought they were really Phoenix."

    "Also, in a few days, this yard will probably be empty again."

    After all, Lu Xinglan doesn''t touch women.

    The significance of Bai Weiwei''s existence is to let him touch.

    So in a few days, Mother Lu could not see Bai Weiwei.

    How could this yard not be empty.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t snor, but went back to her house.

    Passer-by, Ebenetin or something.

    I was also interested in spending a few minutes at the beginning as a passing time.

    Now it''s a boring way to pass the time.

    It''s better to rest and sleep.

    Turns out at night.

    The book boy beside Lu Xinglan came out of the courtyard with a lantern.

    "Master Bai, let you sit there."

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2745ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (9)

    2745: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    When Bai Weiwei heard Bai''s, she was using the petals to make rouge.

    She searched for makeup in this era.

    I saw something like lead powder.

    Toxic, this is.

    Oral fat is even cheaper and seems to contain heavy metals.

    Tu has been disfigured for a long time.

    Then she searched for everything from the original owner.

    Sure enough ... a poor one.

    There are only a few copper plates left in the box where the money is stored, only a little bit of broken silver.

    Not to mention shopping, it is to make the kitchen get something to eat.

    Can not be called a few times.

    Previously, it was a girl, and the monthly examples were so pitiful that they did not eat, and they were particularly bad.

    Although the court was dialed down and given to two maids, the position was forcibly raised.

    But everything else can''t keep up.

    Lu Mu didn''t give any benefit.

    Maybe whether Bai Weiwei can let her son touch a woman has no confidence at all.

    Therefore, there is almost no investment in Bai Weiwei.

    Not even a jewellery box.

    Bai Weiwei feels that this plane''s self continues to be poor.

    No matter how poor, you cannot be poor.

    No good skin care products, do it yourself.

    Outside the door, the bookboy''s voice sounded again.

    "Bai, Master, please."

    That''s a shame.

    A book boy named Bai Shi directly, is no longer respectful.

    Bai Weiwei looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and hurriedly picked up a rouge flower on the table.

    Don''t go to the bun.

    Begonia flowers are much brighter than carmine.

    Beautiful and save money.

    Bai Weiwei calmly got up, and then went out slowly.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced this era.

    Etiquette is almost forgotten, for fear of striding too suddenly.

    Had to take small steps.

    It''s hard to walk.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and pushed the door open, and saw the two nieces at the door staring like goldfish.

    She smiled at them and Mi.

    Then he said softly to the bookboy wearing a green cloth shirt, "Here it is, little bookboy."

    Little book boy: "..."

    The book boy looked indifferent, looking as if he had come down from the battlefield, his body was straight.

    Although it looks ordinary, it is not weak.

    The system data turned over, and it was really a loyal subordinate who came down from the battlefield with Landing Xinglan.

    To be a book boy is just to protect Lu Xinglan.

    It''s only natural to look down on a small backyard.

    Bai Weiwei looked as if she didn''t know the strange expression of the other party.

    She walked out, her posture swaying, and her garnet dress wavy lightly.

    Under the light of the lantern in the middle of the night, the girl''s grace is soft.

    The little book boy followed her without a word.

    Outside the courtyard of Lu Xinglan, the book boy opened the door.

    "go in."

    Bai Weiwei smiled politely, "Thank you, little book boy."

    Little book boy: "..."

    When the book boy was aggrieved and small.

    This is for those who have just killed the enemy from the battlefield and are full of anger.

    This title should be panic.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the courtyard with the door open.

    Broken bead curtains, still tied up.

    Lu Xinglan seemed to like to open the door and put away the curtain.

    This way you can see the situation at the door.

    This may be an instinct and habit of the general.

    System: "There are two people, the man and his wife."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps seemed to be a play.

    Mother and son are waiting for her in the same room?

    Bai Weiwei looked down, lowered her head, and maintained the maid''s etiquette habits, standing at the door.

    Her voice was soft: "Master?"

    There was a silence inside the door, and a man''s voice was heard.

    "Come in."

    There was a pleasant smile on her face.

    Then stepped into the room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2746ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (10)

    2746 Born-1960

    I saw an old woman in a low-key luxury sitting on a chair in front.

    The wrinkles were on his forehead, his hair was gray, and he wore all kinds of precious jewelry tassel.

    Anyway, it is a feudal society.

    An unusual image of a landlady.

    Lu Jia has been a general for generations, and the literati has very little breath.

    When Lu Mu was young, she was also a Han Chinese on the frontier. She had a rough culture and taste.

    There is no literary family in this era.

    It was an accident that Lu Xinglan was able to develop a good taste and love reading and brainstorming.

    Gene mutation.

    The old woman stared at Bai Weiwei, her eyes were not good, but she was looking forward.

    Bai Weiwei saw her, took a few steps forward, and saluted.

    "Old lady." She was weak and weak, and when she was saluting, she was enchanting without knowing it.

    There was a hint of disgust in Lu Mu''s eyes.

    But said nothing.

    After all, I still hope that this woman can help his son''s illness.

    "It''s Xiaowei here."

    Mother Lu smirked, forcibly kindly.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head shyly, her slender neck was very beautiful, and she was as white as a warm jade.

    She looks good everywhere, soft and charming in pure.

    Sitting at the table, Lu Xinglan, looking down at the map, looked up casually.

    Staring at the exposed skin of the girl for a while, she let her eyes lightly.

    The atmosphere in the room was depressing.

    After Bai Weiwei saluted, the rules were favorable to the side.

    Did not ask what to do.

    Anyway, when someone asked her to come, she came.

    The strategy to be determined is so casual.

    Anyway, time is not urgent.

    And to dislike women like Lu Xinglan, they also hate illness.

    The more enthusiasm rushes forward, the better will really be kicked off.

    Just open it.

    After all, the inexplicable favorability rose again.

    Lose money.

    Because of boredom, Bai Weiwei talked to the system about her own mentality.

    System: "This is Raiders Burnout."

    Crossed a lot, Raiders for a long time.

    The host is not iron.

    Even if there is emotional shielding, it has blocked a lot of negative energy for the host.

    But for a long time, this feeling of burnout. Many hosts will have it.

    Bai Weiwei occasionally appears in this state.

    But like the noodles at the beginning, it is rare to be so salty.

    Bai Weiwei: "No, I still have enthusiasm for the increase in favorability, but this person can''t show it.

    Ancient plane, backyard little girl.

    Still a little tadpole.

    I haven''t seen Zhai Douwen. The younger the leapfrog is, the faster he die.

    So at first we were unfamiliar and we couldn''t let ourselves go too far.

    For a while.

    Finally I heard Lu Mu said: "If this is not satisfactory, then I will enter the palace."

    When Lu Xinglan heard it, he drew his nib, then raised his eyes slowly, but his black eyes were calm but with a hint of coldness.

    Mother Lu held up the tea cup as if confronting him.

    "You know, there must be no descendants in this family. Your Royal Highness is just fond of you. I go to the palace and ask for grace to get you engaged with Your Highness.

    Lu Xinglan frowned slightly, but soon flattened.

    "Lu''s family is so powerful that he can no longer be implicated in external forces."

    This external force includes the royal family.

    This power has threatened the royal family.

    Marrying the royal family, isn''t that even more frightening for the royal family?

    Lu Mu Lengheng: "I am afraid that I am afraid of any involvement. I am afraid that after a hundred years, I met the King of Yan and went to see the fathers and ancestors without a face. It is a disgrace to the Lu family."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2747ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (11)

    # 2747 is tired of the tired tired general (11)

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head.

    My heart groaned, ah, this feudal stench.

    Then she could not help holding her cuffs with both hands, and her face appeared a little worried, as if she wanted to look up, but did not dare.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his pen, and the man stood up from the chair under the warm light.

    A slender body, like bamboo.

    Comes with a strong feeling of Ling Yan.

    Although the appearance is soft and delicate, the walking speed is exceptionally neat and clean.

    He walked in front of Lu Mu, standing beside Bai Weiwei.

    It seems like random.

    His deep eyes glanced at her calmly.

    Then look back at Lu Mu.

    "Mother, give me some time, you know my illness."

    Mother Lu was angry, and replayed in the tea cup, "How much time is needed, and when have you been treated."

    If the son is desperately approaching a woman in order to treat the illness, it is painful.

    On the contrary, Lu Mu also rest assured.

    At least the child still has the heart, and treats such big things as filial piety.

    But Lu Xinglan didn''t have any anxiety after staying.

    Instead, he proclaimed the reputation of his misogynist.

    He is a **** of war, powerful, and handsome.

    He even became famous in the battle of poetry.

    Dozens of fighting poems, compared the spot liberal arts champion, the name of the text is far away.

    Everything is fine.

    How many good people have been scared out of misogyny.

    He was not in a hurry.

    He is not in a hurry, but this old lady is in a hurry.

    When Mother Lu reached out and patted the table, she would stand up, "I''ll go into the palace, and ask for your will to make you married to the princess. You can kick other women away, you can''t kick the princess intentionally, get along for a long time I can always get a good impression. "

    And the royal family has much privacy.

    For the sake of staying, there are various royal secrets.

    Can one treat Lu Xinglan.

    The danger of marrying a princess is also worth it.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes flashed a icy sharpness, but Xiaoyi ruled the world in this dynasty.

    Tired of fame can spread.

    Tired of mothers.

    He has too many things to deal with, and there is no time to tangle in these chores.

    You ca n¡¯t brazenly stop your mother.

    If it''s in the frontier, his sphere of influence.

    Mother Lu could not threaten him that way.

    As soon as he was angry, he could do it under house arrest.

    And no one dared to say anything.

    Beijing''s forces are complex, and there are many benefits and concerns.

    For example, you cannot house your mother.

    Let people hold the handle.

    It is even more difficult to marry a princess. The royal family has a good opinion of him and desperately tries to kill the princess with a poisonous woman.

    Only the emperor''s little princess, much loved, has a heart like a snake.

    When he saw her, he couldn''t help nagging across the street.

    If you really ask for grace, marry such a thing and come in.

    He couldn''t help but poison her.

    Lu Xinglan looked down and thought for a moment, then suddenly Yu Guang fell to his side, the girl.

    So close, he still had no nausea to her breath.

    He walked too far and was uncomfortable near his mother.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be aware of his eyes and secretly raised his eyes, but met his cold and sharp eyes.

    She froze slightly, her face flushed immediately.

    As a thief guilty, she immediately bowed her head, bursting out the begonia flowers on the edge, and set her soft white face against the glamorous allure.

    The man stayed for a while.

    [Ding, the male lead has zero favorability. ¡¿

    Lu Xinglan pulled his eyes back, and the slight touch in his heart made him a little strange.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2748ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (12)

    # 2748 is tired of the tired tired general (12)

    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly raised his eyes and said earnestly, "Mother, I have tried hard to treat, but this disease is too shameful, and my son and I must not be treated with enthusiasm.

    Mother Lu heard Yixi, "How to treat and how effective?"

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was indifferent and calm, and he seemed to be pondering, "Effect?"

    His words have just come to an end.

    Suddenly, she reached out her hand and held Bai Weiwei''s arm around her face, and pulled her into her arms.

    The girl''s soft body fell into her arms.

    The man who thought he was dead and thought he would vomit, and intended to hold back the nausea, acted stiffly.

    Did not feel any nausea.

    He frowned a little doubtfully, and seemed unbelievable.

    Mother Lu saw her holding Bai Weiwei in her arms, but she didn''t look uncomfortable, and stood up in surprise.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Lu Xinglan pushed the boat along the water.

    "I said, I''m treating, and that''s the effect."

    Mother Lu was overjoyed, "Then you are to all women ..."

    Lu Xinglan said unhurriedly, "No, I will not be disgusted with her, because after practicing with her and trying to adapt to her breath, I barely suppressed the disgusting feeling."

    After that, he pushed her aside, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.

    "But it can''t last. I guess it will take a long time before you can really touch her."

    But Mother Lu said eagerly, "Hurry up and be in a hurry. It ¡¯s good to be ruled. Blessed by the ancestors, our family is hopeful."

    After speaking, she immediately said: "Let her move into the courtyard tomorrow and live with you. You can treat your condition day and night, and you can always cure your illness and marry a wife."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes did not show the slightest difference.

    It is a rule of manners, "Mother, you are in charge."

    Mother Lu said with a smile: "We need to work hard."

    After speaking, Mother Lu looked at Bai Weiwei, and there was a hint of hypocrisy in her smile.

    "Serve Master."

    Bai Weiwei whispered, "Yes, old lady."

    Oh, this stench feudal family.

    After Mother Lu left.

    Bai Weiwei was still standing still. She pursed her lips and frowned, which seemed strange.

    When Lu Xinglan came from the door.

    I saw a slender and soft girl, raising her eyes timidly, like a poor little rabbit.

    Looks enchanting.

    In the eyes are the naive sense of incomprehension.

    He walked blankly, but passed by her, "Tonight, stay."

    Do a full set of play.

    Let her stay, can block Lu Mu''s mouth.

    Bai Weiwei took a few steps back, her voice trembling with excitement and anxiety.

    "Yes, master."

    Lu Xinglan wanted to leave, but saw her go further and further.

    He looked up indifferently, staring at her for a while, then slowly said, "So hate me?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she immediately raised her eyes and shook her head desperately.

    The girl''s face turned red, and her mouth was awkward and she couldn''t say anything.

    Lu Xinglan''s thin lips fluttered softly, turned, and slowly walked towards her step by step.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened and she stepped back.

    He took one step and she took two steps back.

    Finally, when I met the table, the map that was not finished was trembling.

    There was no retreat, and she immediately reached forward and put a stop gesture.

    "Master, I know you hate women. It''s hard to approach me."

    Lu Xinglan paused, "Why, don''t you want to approach me?"

    When it was dark just now, I was impatiently holding a basin of water to find him.

    It''s late at night.

    So shy?

    Bai Weiwei''s face paled and she habitually lowered her head, but this time it made people feel sad.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t continue to move forward, her doubtful eyes gently fell on her drooping eyelashes.

    Long and thin eyelashes, like incomplete butterfly wings, are tickling every time they shake.

    The girl''s cherry-like lips were a little pale.

    She finally sighed and said, "Master, you don''t have to be so close to me to deal with the old lady, you just need to hold hands, so you can bear it even though you are sick."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes darkened.

    He sounded like Leng Yu''s voice, "Do you worry that I will be sick?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was a little paler, she left the beginning, her voice soft and worried, "I hope Master is good."

    Lu Xinglan stared at her silently for a while.

    Suddenly reaching out, holding her slender waist, soft touch.

    Let the man stagnate halfway unexpectedly.

    Then she calmly put her on the table, and she was startled, her eyes rounded.

    The man''s slender figure enveloped her instantly.

    He put his hands on both sides of her, his body bent slightly, his face facing her.

    The cold breath of the man, infected with the smell of agarwood, has a strong and calm feeling.

    He was breathing lightly, and his eyes were a little warmer.

    "Do you think it''s disgusting for me?"

    Bai Weiwei instinctively pulled back.

    He approached step by step.

    At last the girl leaned down on the table in a panic.

    Squeezed the messy paper on the table.

    And the man has already pushed it up, he has to go in.

    It is the evaluation of his enemies.

    His fingers clasped her shoulders, preventing her from escaping.

    Then his low voice sounded recklessly in the dark with a touch of frivolity.

    "If you think I''m sick, come and treat me."

    The last one ... the new book was not written.

    I knelt down and introspected the wall. I couldn''t write two books. It was terrible.

    But if you write your own book, you will continue to write on your stomach.

    good night.

    I tried hard.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2749ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (13)

    2749: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The moon is shining.

    The lights are warm yellow.

    The atmosphere was so ambiguous ... excessive.

    Bai Weiwei''s flushed face was full of panic, and she wanted to push him away with both hands.

    But I was afraid to run into him.

    The strong contact of men, as well as the neat power of beasts and rabbits, make people unable to resist.

    He seemed to get used to it, even if it didn''t matter.

    We must also occupy the position of absolute winner.

    Lu Xinglan turned his back on the candlelight, and his face was too soft, with a layer of dreamy light.

    His voice was slow and slow, still with a calm rhythm.

    "Don''t you come and have a baby with me? So shy, how can you give birth?"

    This sentence made Bai Weiwei''s face flushed immediately, her fingers curled up, and she curled up in her cuffs.

    Lying on the body of the table, the skirt dangled under the table, pressed by a man.

    Her eyes were emblazoned with delicate light dots, with a hint of shy affection, but more of a dim promise.

    "It''s the old lady ..."

    A girl''s life is not worth the money.

    Nothing was said by the Lord, who refused to obey the killings and the mass graves.

    So I told you to do it.

    No one would think that a little girl has the right to refuse.

    This sentence made Lu Xinglan stop moving.

    He put his hands on the sides of her head, and the girl''s ink fell on the back of his hands, slightly cool and smooth.

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a while, then suddenly whispered, "You don''t want to?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shuddered, and the blush was red to the back of her ears.

    Begonia beggar, because of her bright color, stiff and dull.

    The light in her pupils was light, with a trace of hiding, but she couldn''t hide her feelings.

    "Master is very good ..."

    She murmured. After saying this, Hongyan''s lips squeezed tightly, and her skin began to tremble with nervousness.

    In this era, a woman confesses her nakedness to a man.

    It is a kind of debauchery.

    Bai Weiwei obviously knew how bold she was, and she was also afraid of her boldness, flushed and panicked.

    She did not open her eyes, her eyelashes trembled against her eyes.

    "Everyone says Master is good."

    She wanted to show it.

    Lu Xinglan raised his eyebrows, smiling, "Who is everyone?"

    He seemed to be a bit free, his fingers loosened, and his body couldn''t hold down anymore.

    When I saw the girl''s charming eyes underneath her eyes, it instantly widened, and all the charms disappeared, and the feeling of dumbness increased.

    Lu Xinglan smiled deeper.

    Teasing the rabbit.

    "You name them one by one, and I reward them."

    Bai Weiwei clenched her fists in front of her chest nervously, and she slumped. "It''s a lot, many people have said it, I can''t remember."

    Lu Xinglan''s gloomy plans, as well as straightforward dissatisfaction, were replaced by the joy of teasing rabbits.

    "That said where am I better?"

    Bai Weiwei''s breathing was a little rapid, with a soft and fragrant girly scent.

    With the desert sand, the frontier cold snow is the opposite.

    Those are his two favorite flavors.

    Today, I found that the girl''s soft fragrance, sweet and extravagant, is like a glass of wine that is not spicy at the mouth, but makes people extremely drunk.

    His eyes darkened a bit.

    I don''t feel sick when I first contact a woman.

    He was puzzled and alert at first.

    Then slowly slowly came back.

    A little girl, the information is thoroughly searched, and he can''t count it up.

    Probably not spy.

    It just happened to be his taste for her, not so exclusive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2750ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (14)

    2750: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Then I started to wonder, why?

    Of course, just a faint doubt.

    Did not make him want to approach her.

    If it wasn''t for Lu Mu''s sudden appearance, go and ask for the will, and get the poisonous and stink princess over.

    He guessed he couldn''t think of this little girl.

    Just want to use her, An Lu mother''s heart.

    Within a few months, his layout was complete.

    The capital city has changed, and his power can cover the sky with one hand.

    No need to look at people like this.

    Lu Xinglan saw that she was still cowering, and it really scared her.

    His amused interest diminished, and he was about to leave her.

    As a result, the girl under him heard a soft voice. "It is said that the master is heroic and literary, and he is a man in the dream of every young girl.

    The slow tone, with the sweetness and sincerity of the girl''s house.

    The meaning of like, by a simple sentence of each boudoir girl admired him to confess.

    Lu Xinglan''s bland eyes were a little strange.

    He stared at her silently for a long time.

    Until she looked flushed, her eyes were disturbed, and she was ashamed as if she were going to faint in the next second.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly let go of her.

    He leaned sideways, opened the chair and sat down, then reached down and looked at the girl lying on the table.

    The gaze was focused and calm.

    It''s like looking at a picture on the table.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei immediately got up and sat up, but found herself sitting up, her head bowed to Lu Xinglan''s face.

    He''s tall, so sitting low, she''s so much, the two are still not far apart.

    Therefore, Lu Xinglan just raised his eyes slightly, that is, the girl''s greasy white face.

    Bai Weiwei reached out her hand a bit embarrassingly, then lifted her feet and got off the table.

    He didn''t notice the skirt and dragged him over.

    The pomegranate red skirt is very strange and soft when it crosses the thigh.

    His eyes darkened, but he said nothing.

    Bai Weiwei, who didn''t notice it, ran a dozen steps forward before turning away from her head.

    She hid by the screen, under the lantern, her voice low and a little trembling.

    "Master, I''ll go back."

    Lu Xinglan smiled. "You can stay and talk to me at night."

    Bai Weiwei was scared to take a step back.

    Then she said earnestly, "The disease must be cured, not so eager."

    Lu Xinglan smiled stiffly.

    Why does this sound so wrong?

    Of course, it may be concerned, after all, he hates women''s reputation, it is really too stinky.

    Lu Xinglan stopped teasing her.

    He waved at will, then leaned over to pick up the terrain map, his voice chilled.

    "Go and rest."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips before humming.

    Then she reached out, carefully and secretly finishing her clothes.

    The shadow of the girl was projected on the wall.

    Lu Xinglan took the picture, and Yu Guang saw the dim and slim shadow of the **** the wall, and she lowered her head and touched the belt, and put one hand under the chest collar.

    Seems to be sorting the buttons.

    Qian Qianying.

    Silent and beautiful temptation.

    His eyes, which had been silent, were extremely dark.

    Then he saw the young girl saluting rules, and the shadow followed her gracefully.

    "Master, then I''m leaving."

    Lu Xinglan''s voice was indifferent. "Um."

    But his eyes still gazed at the wall.

    The girl didn''t seem to notice it at all, and the shadow revealed her ambiguous behavior.

    She was relieved, and turned hurriedly to leave.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2751ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (15)

    2751: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    When I crossed the threshold, I heard Lu Xinglan arbitrarily urged, "Tomorrow I will let Xiao Xin pick you up. Remember to clean up."

    Xiao Xin is the book boy, actually called Xin Wu.

    Lu Mu let Bai Weiwei enter his yard.

    He was somewhat resistant.

    right now¡­¡­

    Lu Xinglan glanced slightly, seeing that the girl across the threshold almost stepped on the corner of the skirt and flew forward.

    She swayed quickly to stand still, like a little quail stumbled.

    Extremely gratifying.

    "Okay, sir."

    She replied softly and did not turn back, but hurriedly ran down.

    So anxious, is there any monster chasing her?

    Lu Xinglan retracted his eyes, only to find that the corner of his mouth was raised again.

    He reached out and touched his lips strangely.

    Today he is a little bit happy.

    I was about to continue drawing and looked up at the table.

    The red and seductive begonia flower, withered petals, fell into the book.

    Hongyan is pitiful.

    A moment, his mind flashed just now. The girl was lying on the table, and she looked like a fairy.

    Lu Xinglan looked for a while, then bowed his head casually.

    The hand that just picked up the pen seemed to shake.

    Ink dropped on white paper.

    As if the blank heart followed the trail, there was a slight ripple.

    [Ding, the male lead favors five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei turned expressionless.

    Ah, it ¡¯s better to mix the little white flowers

    Don''t do anything.

    The negative resentment of killing the father was as high as five.

    She said to the system: "In the future, we must insist that Xiaobaihua does not change for 10,000 years. In this year, we can''t go to dusk, we must catch a little bit and study hard."

    System: No problem, but doesn''t the host want to be lazy?

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "You look at me and study like it, isn''t it mixed up?"

    The system silently ate the little cake and responded in a good mood: "Well, you are always right, you are the best."

    Bai Weiwei said for a moment before she said, "You seldom mingle with that small watch, you are different from before."

    The system couldn''t help but say, "What''s different?"

    Isn''t it all hard for her?

    He was so sincere from beginning to end. What''s different?

    Bai Weiwei: "Becomes charming, not good."

    System: "Oh ..."

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Of course if you are convinced by my charming beauty and noble character, I will blame you."

    System: "Roll ..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You go."

    System: "You roll."

    Bai Weiwei: "Give me back."

    System: "The system bounces you back ten thousand times."

    Today is another day of childish poisonous and happy sand sculptures.

    When Bai Weiwei went back, the night was particularly deep.

    But they saw two sneaky figures standing at the door.

    She walked calmly.

    But I saw it was my two nieces.

    When they saw Bai Weiwei, they immediately flirted with composure.

    "Ma''am, we made a supper, knowing that you are so late for sure you haven''t eaten anything."

    In this backyard, women are piled up.

    It was all from Lu Mu.

    There are more than a hundred maids alone.

    From time to time, I invite various unmarried girls from relatives who are far away.

    I heard that Dongxiangfang also lives with a distant cousin.

    It''s here.

    Weak and can''t help but be good.

    Just like Lin Daiyu.

    But without exception, no woman can reach Lu Xinglan within three meters.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2752ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (16)

    2752: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Anything so close to him was thrown out.

    Bai Weiwei was the first to enter Lu Xinglan''s courtyard.

    Women who can stay there.

    The news that she was going to move into the yard tomorrow had already flew away.

    And Lu mother happily appreciated many slaves.

    He said his son''s illness was saved.

    The antidote turned out to be Bai Weiwei.

    Anyone who had previously turned her back on her regrets.

    Can''t wait to hug my thigh immediately.

    If Bai Weiwei could really get to Lu Xinglan''s bed, she would have a baby.

    That''s a golden thigh.

    After hearing the news, the two sons-in-law were anxious, and immediately ran to offer their diligence.

    Bai Weiwei showed a friendly smile.

    "Two sisters don''t have to do this, it''s too much trouble."

    After speaking, she naturally reached out and took the food container in their hands.

    Tell the kitchen to make extra food.

    That''s for silver.

    Bai Weiwei is just hungry. Some people take away food and do n¡¯t eat it.

    The two sons-in-law looked at the food container with pain.

    In order to show sincerity, it took a lot of money for this supper before the chef made it with good ingredients.

    Still thinking if Bai Weiwei would not accept.

    They can enjoy it tonight.

    After all, it usually takes so much money to make such a meal.

    The niece was reluctant.

    Bai Weiwei held the food container and walked directly into the room.

    "It''s getting late, and the two sisters are leaving."

    The two sons-in-law thought that Bai Weiwei would take them to the yard to serve tomorrow.

    The result must not speak.

    The door was closed.

    It also fell off, the sound was crisp and loud, like the sound of a face.

    Bai Weiwei opened the food container and knew it was not poisonous.

    After all, what these two women want is clear, there is no reason to poison her.

    So she had a good meal.

    When drinking soup, let the system lighten up with red dots of poison.

    There are also toxic reactions.

    The system asked weirdly, "Are you trying to frame them?"

    Bai Weiwei was full and satiated. "I recently watched Zou Douwen and waited for others to frame me every day. As a result, I finally got a food container. There was no scorpion venomous snake, and no poisonous oleander musk. "

    What an oleander and musk are.

    This is a routine drug of Gong Douwen.

    Bai Weiwei: "So am I not here to increase the fun of the house fight? It''s necessary to have one if the prescription is used to frame this royal routine."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host had arrived, and there was no opponent.

    So make your own opponent?

    Because they didn''t frame her.

    She is going to frame it and frame it.

    This dark heart ... It really is his host.

    The next day.

    The book boy went blank to call people.

    Lu Xinglan has drawn all the maps and is making a sand table.

    He does the same.

    The man was wearing a white robe with a long hair that he wore casually and was not tied up.

    A little more sloppy feeling at home.

    His eyes were deep and calm, thinking about the frontier soldiers and the layout of the capital.

    Feel free to open the geography book and check if the map is correct.

    Half a begonia petal sandwiched.

    Did not pick it up last night.

    Lu Xinglan stared at him, then looked up to the door if nothing happened.

    Xin Wu has been going for a long time.

    As soon as Lu Xinglan thought so, he saw Xin Wu appear at the door.

    But did not see that petite figure.

    He didn''t say anything, instead he picked up the book and flipped it slowly.

    Indifferent, calm.

    Didn''t even ask how to see people.

    Xin''s five-sided palsy remains, "Life is sick."

    Lu Xinglan flipped his fingers over his book, and his calm eyes lifted slightly.

    "What disease?"

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2753ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (17)

    2753: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Xin Wu: "It looks like poisoning."

    Lu Xinglan gave Xin Wuyi a glance, "Poisoning?"

    Xin Wu: "The inner house is private, you can''t get on the countertop, and eat the unclean things brought by the maid."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes returned to the book, and he was not salty or sneer.

    But said nothing.

    Xin Wu also stood still.

    As a book boy, he is also a book boy who is paralyzed to the bottom.

    Lu Xinglan stared at the book, stared for a while, and finally threw it away.

    Xin followed up with five-sided paralysis.

    ¡ª¡ª

    During Bai Weiwei''s fever, some unsightly red marks began to appear on her face.

    The system had to buy toad poison.

    Say it is eaten to ensure that the face is as protruding as the toad.

    She saw the photo: "..."

    Hell, whoever made her eat this stuff she strangled to death.

    System: "Isn''t it without side effects? It doesn''t hurt you to look scary."

    Bai Weiwei''s expressionless face: "No, you still hurt my body, don''t hurt my face, thank you."

    System: "There is a kind of poisonous flower poison that will look better, but it will cause side effects, such as immune rejection, fever or cold and dizziness. You should still eat toad poison."

    Bai Weiwei: "I would rather drink arsenic, thank you."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Mother egg framed people also pick and choose.

    Fuck ... struggling to pick her potions.

    So after eating these things, Bai Weiwei started to have a fever and chill, and began to lie on the bed under a quilt.

    But it was more like poisoning.

    She stumbled to sleep and found a figure looming beside the bed.

    The bed curtain was lowered, and her hands rested outside the curtain.

    Seems to be a man, bending down and pressing his pulse.

    She squinted without moving.

    Soon outside, there were some shrill calls.

    It seems that after prescribing the medicine, I was instructed how to cook the medicine, and said not to blow the hair.

    Bai Weiwei retracted her hand, pulling the quilt and squinting to rest.

    This frame is not without reason.

    After reading the information of the two nieces, she felt that these two things were still far away.

    The two nieces did not frame other girls less often.

    I heard that a son-in-law who was in the same room with them was forced to jump.

    He also made a rumor about another maidservant''s personal communication, which forced people to hang themselves.

    When transferred to the courtyard of the original owner, there was no lack of sarcasm and bullying.

    After she read the information ... Of course there was no fluctuation.

    She framed them because ... boring to pass the time.

    Her hobby is just so simple and boring.

    When Lu Xinglan came to the yard.

    Facing this shabby and unpopularity, the depressed courtyard frowned slightly.

    Lang Zhong has already called.

    Mother Lu called.

    Nothing private in the backyard could escape Lu''s eyes.

    I heard that Bai Weiwei was just calmly calling Gelangzhong to take a look.

    This has already been regarded as an honorable one, because Bai Weiwei is her son''s medicine, and she expresses her greatest goodwill.

    Lu Xinglan walked into the house.

    Empty shabby room.

    After walking to the screen, I saw a basket of begonia flowers, a plate of purple jasmine and impatiens on the table.

    A small white stone mortar was placed, and a few flowers were thrown inside.

    It turns out ... is you making rouge?

    Lu Xinglan thought of the delicate skin on the girl''s face, but she did not see any traces of fat powder.

    But her lips were red, and the redness was full and beautiful.

    It is estimated that the lipstick made by these petals was wiped.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t say anything, just stared at those flowers for a while.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2754ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (18)

    2754: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Then he went to the bed.

    Lang Zhong has been cooking the medicine. It will take some time to get the medicine.

    There was only him in the room.

    Someone was waiting to lift her up.

    But the scene in front of him was unexpectedly unexpected.

    Small yard, quiet room.

    Little world, nowhere looked gorgeous.

    You can''t even drink a sip of hot water.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out his hand, pinching the curtain with his fingers, just about to open it.

    But when she heard the bed, the girl''s soft voice was alert.

    "Who?"

    Lu Xinglan did not snor, but stared darkly at the curtain.

    It seems that through the water-green curtain, the figure of the cricket inside can be seen.

    The people inside were stunned, "Master?"

    Lu Xinglan was a bit surprised. "I don''t know. Are you so familiar with me?"

    There were no footsteps, and the curtain was not transparent.

    He stood outside without opening the curtains.

    She knew who he was?

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes darkened a bit dangerously.

    There was a moment of silence inside before the soft voice sounded a little embarrassed.

    "Because of the smell of Master."

    Lu Xinglan stood outside, "Taste?"

    Bai Weiwei''s weak voice, with a few smiles: "It just smells good, it smells good, only the young master you have."

    Lu Xinglan stood in front of the bed, the door was open, and the slender figure was stretched by light.

    He was silent for a while, then slowly said, "I don''t know, what smell I have."

    But he probably knew what he was smelling.

    I''ve been ordering sandalwood recently. I guess it''s soaked in clothes.

    Thinking of her smelling him and remembering it firmly.

    Lu Xinglan''s calm eyes, a little more fluctuation.

    His fingertips passed through the gap in the curtain, just to open it a little.

    But an urgent blocking sound was heard inside.

    "Don''t lift it up, Master."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t take it seriously, "Why, can''t I see the wind?"

    But there was no wind in the room.

    It was a long time before her weak pleading voice came, "Ugly, afraid to scare you."

    Lu Xinglan was expressionless, with a little smile in his eyes.

    "Oh, how ugly. Is it so ugly that my face is rotten and my bones are exposed, or my hair is gone and I can be a nun, or do I see bugs on my skin?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Is this an ugly question?

    Isn''t this how the corpse rots.

    Thinking of Lu Xinglan''s years on the battlefield, he would forgive him for his poor metaphor.

    She tore the quilt to her nose silently, covering most of her face.

    There are red marks on the face, which is also ugly.

    Lu Xinglan''s success reminded her of the horrible horror.

    May be knowing to scare her.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, and said nothing.

    Just indifferently said, "I''ll pick you up today."

    This is a bit awkward.

    But Lu Xinglan was calm and uncomfortable.

    Seeing that she was so stupid that he was poisoned, he couldn''t care less about her.

    And Hou Zhai also wrote that way.

    The reasons are often jealous.

    He made her jealous.

    So taking her to his yard in person was a gesture.

    She should ... be happy.

    So Lu Xinglan waited for the girl to thank her softly.

    Waited for a while, but found it terribly quiet inside.

    Lu Xinglan noticed that something was wrong and frowned, and immediately opened the curtain.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2755ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (20)

    2755: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan didn''t snor, and his face was a little dark.

    The mess he had just made made him very uncomfortable.

    The body also became hot, and this heat was so hot that he began to feel uncomfortable.

    He was very uncomfortable with this impulsive heat.

    His breathing followed.

    Lu Xinglan thought she was just confused and might be quiet later.

    But when all his attention was on her poison.

    The light and warm breath slowly approached him slowly.

    Because I can''t speak, I have to work hard to maintain the vitality.

    The rest of Lu Xinglan''s perception was actually amplified.

    For example, he can see a girl, like an innocent rabbit, but with the greatest lethality, approaching his face inch by inch.

    The cherry-like lips, soft and fragrant, slowly pressed against his throat.

    She had no idea what she had caused.

    He also puzzled his throat with a soft lips.

    Lu Xinglan''s throat moved and he just felt his throat dry.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes in confusion, not knowing what it was, and went up without interest.

    She struggled to the end, and finally dumbfounded her lips against the corners of his mouth.

    Keep it simple.

    Leave as soon as you touch.

    The soft and sweet taste made Lu Xinglan confused.

    Then it was gone.

    He almost let out his anger, and both were injured.

    If it was someone else, he had already slapped her flat.

    But girls ... so soft, so weak.

    I was afraid that she might be wrong, what to do if she was beaten flat.

    Lu Xinglan, who has always been decisive, hesitated for a moment.

    This hesitation can only make Bai Weiwei do his best, touch his tiger''s tail, and play like Mao Zongzi.

    Lu Xinglan slowly regained his energy, and he was finally able to speak out.

    "Just move you out."

    His threatening words were indecent because his tone was too mild.

    The confused girl was totally incomprehensible.

    She kissed the corner of his lips again and again.

    Just the corners of the lips.

    Still a touch and left.

    Lu Xinglan only felt that this contact came too lightly, and there were numbness that could not be rejected.

    His fingers, one by one, began to move away from her back.

    Just want to lift her away.

    With a tight back, the girl had hugged him firmly with both hands.

    As if having a nightmare, her eyes were red and grievances said, "Master, don''t kick me, I ... I ..."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her silently, her eyes glowed with a layer of watery light.

    The girl finally shyly said, "I want to have a baby for you."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    She closed her eyes and thought she was in a dream.

    "I will let you stay and let you take good care of ..."

    Whispered to himself.

    Like a breeze and falling butterfly.

    It just fell into the hearts of men.

    It wasn''t because she had a child, but she dreamed that she could do it for him.

    Are your nieces so loyal now?

    Lu Xinglan thought calmly, but moved a little hurriedly, pressing her onto the quilt.

    He lifted the quilt and covered her.

    The girl closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling, and she seemed to be restless.

    But the red marks on the skin had disappeared.

    Lu Xinglan lowered her head and stared at her silently for a long time.

    The hoarse voice finally felt like being stunned by fire.

    "Just like me so much and want to have children with me?"

    After he said this, he frowned, and his breath followed.

    She was confused.

    Why did he follow up with him.

    Lu Xinglan slowly spit out a hot breath, trying to calm his heart.

    He heard footsteps from a distance.

    Probably the son-in-law or Langzhong.

    When Lu Xinglan was about to stand up, he found that his corner of clothing was being pulled.

    He turned back and saw the sleeping girl, clutching a corner of his clothes with his fingers.

    Soft and pink fingers, pinching his clothes, the color of blue tendons appeared on the back of his hands.

    It''s all in a dream.

    He will still be arrested.

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a while and sat back again.

    He didn''t touch her, but his gloomy and calm eyes came to her.

    There is also a hint of warmth that is not easy to detect.

    [Ding, the male lead is ten. ¡¿

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2756ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (21)

    2756: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan sat down.

    There was a knock at the door suddenly, "Master?"

    It''s son-in-law.

    Holding a bowl of medicine, the careful look was docile.

    It''s just a smile.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes didn''t lift up, and his eyes continued to fall on the little hand clutching his clothes.

    The woman''s hand ... it''s really small.

    However, those women in the frontier who fetch water or do rough work have big waists.

    Some hands were thicker than him, and he suddenly pumped the corner of his mouth.

    Maybe it''s a specific woman with small hands.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were half-dropped, and the thin, long eyelashes were more delicate than girls, and the white face was also handsome.

    The incoming son-in-law secretly looked at her eyes, and her face turned red immediately.

    Seeing that he didn''t touch Bai Weiwei''s fox charming child, he sat instead.

    Instead, the fox charmer clutched at his clothes.

    It seems that the old lady was wrong to say that Bai Weiwei could touch Lu Xinglan.

    If it does, don''t be disgusting.

    Why didn''t the young master touch her?

    The son-in-law smiled even more brilliantly, and she presented her delicate waist with a delicate gift.

    The medicine bowl in my hand was thrown out like a slow motion.

    Fly straight to the bed.

    When Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes moved, his face became cold, and he ran his fingers across a purple jasmine on the table next to him, and went straight to the medicine bowl.

    The bowl suddenly shattered.

    And the power of that flower forced all the fragment medicines to fall back to the son-in-law.

    The medicine is still hot.

    Suddenly she got a face from her son-in-law, who immediately reached out to cover her face and exclaimed.

    Lu Xinglan glanced sideways, his eyes frosted cold.

    The son-in-law, taking advantage of the pain, didn''t care much, immediately bowed down and reached out to grab Lu Xinglan''s trouser legs.

    Who isn''t here to serve Lu Xinglan in this backyard.

    When they came, all of them were picked by Lu mother.

    Be charming.

    Where is the material for slavery.

    Lu Mu also said clearly, who can serve Lu Xinglan, no matter what method.

    Will lift the points.

    All of them come to be Lu Xinglan''s women.

    Instead of coming to be the backyard, you can''t see men''s minions.

    So in this backyard, although Lu Xinglan cannot be seen.

    But it was also fuming, sulking each other, framing others everywhere.

    But just to be less women, Lu Xinglan will come back later, and he will have the opportunity to advance.

    When Bai Weiwei was lifted into a little master.

    Everyone makes fun of this.

    After all, Lu Xinglan did not admit it, and it was no different from them.

    As a result, Lu Mu gave a reward everywhere last night, saying that Bai Weiwei was touched by Lu Xinglan.

    The future of the Lu family is just around the corner.

    For a moment, the son-in-law of the whole backyard was resentful.

    Can''t wait for Bai Weiwei to be killed by thunder on the spot.

    Of course, she is not a fool. She hugged her thighs in advance to make Bai Weiwei trust her.

    She followed Bai Weiwei into Lu Xinglan''s yard.

    In later days, there are many opportunities to climb onto Lu Xinglan''s bed.

    Who knew that Bai Weiwei would be poisoned today and lie in bed waiting to die.

    This is a hitless blessing.

    Deserve it.

    Bai Weiwei is estimated to be unable to enter Lu Xinglan''s yard.

    Then she has to speed up and become self-reliant.

    Bai Weiwei can, she can, of course.

    Although the son-in-law had a pain in her face, she smiled very sweetly, lying on the ground and stretching her fingers to touch Lu Xinglan.

    With a soft voice in his mouth, he said, "Master, the slave is clumsy, and he also asks Grandpa to punish him."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were clear and calm, and he looked down at the woman at his feet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2757ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (22)

    2757: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    He frowned, with a distasteful expression on his face.

    His voice was bland.

    "Do you know I''m sick?"

    When the son-in-law heard it, he nodded immediately. "Slave knows that the grandpa has some and some dislikes for women, but you haven''t touched them before. Men always did this, but they didn''t say bad things.

    I haven''t said bad because of it.

    He frowned slightly.

    The son-in-law crawled forward again, and finally his fingers touched the man''s pants.

    Next second.

    The son-in-law was kicked out.

    Directly at the door, hit the threshold and rolled out again.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up and saw this scene.

    She and the system were silent for a while.

    "I''ll continue to sleep." Bai Weiwei said blankly.

    "Well, you sleep." The system agreed.

    The ferocity of this male lead makes people speechless.

    After Lu Xinglan kicked people out, he turned his body calmly.

    He hates women the most.

    As the woman approached just now, he was sickened with goosebumps.

    She wants to come together.

    It''s almost like you can''t control the sight of a disgusting insect poison.

    He attacked.

    He continued to stare calmly at his soft hand.

    More pleasing to the eye.

    Then he looked up, the girl was still asleep, but the red marks on her face and the faint turquoise after poisoning disappeared.

    The effect of infuriating poison was immediate, and she was out of danger of poisoning.

    He was not surprised.

    Lang Zhong''s medicine list should be changed, do not drink that detoxification drug.

    The sun is rising.

    The sun fell through the screen and fell into the bed.

    The face of the girl''s pink ball is like Jiaohua, because the eye-catching charm of opening her eyes is less, and the pure beauty of white run is more.

    The man stared at her face for a long time, the dark eyes, a little more curious.

    Touch it, you like it?

    A thin lip of his thin lips drew a slight curve into Ben.

    Then he reached out his hand slowly and touched her finger.

    Her fingers seemed stiff because she had been holding his clothes for too long.

    If you hold it like this, your blood won''t run smoothly and you won''t be able to accept it.

    Strange, how could he still hold on like this in a dream.

    The man''s finger caught her fingertips, and she let go of her strength a little, and put her finger in her palm.

    His fingers looked fair though.

    But he has been riding horses in frontier battles for many years.

    The palm of your hand is actually a rough layer of cocoon.

    The girl''s fingers are too soft, like a baby.

    As a result, he did not dare to hold it hard, for fear of being shattered.

    Just hold it like this for a long time.

    soft¡­¡­

    Only this feeling.

    The rest was disgusting.

    Lu Xinglan knew last night that she didn''t feel sick about her.

    But every time she touched her, she was still careful.

    I''m afraid I won''t be disgusted today, what to do tomorrow.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t feel disgusted, carefully pinching her soft knuckles and touching.

    Very easy to touch.

    The cocoons on his hands rubbed her skin red.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes pressed against the light of the eyes, deep.

    This hand ... feels comparable to cotton.

    Such a hand may not even lift half a bucket of water.

    If it is in the frontier or snow, it is estimated that it will freeze to death within a few hours.

    Because the body is weak.

    Sturdy bodies are extremely hard.

    Thinking of going elsewhere, he could not help frowning.

    Could it be impossible to take her to the border, even thinking so far.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2758ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (23)

    2758: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan touched her hand and couldn''t help looking at her face.

    The touch of the strange contact last night remained in the impression.

    His thin lips froze, not to mention nervousness, but he was too careful not to act.

    His hand came slowly to her face.

    Her fingertips touched her eyelashes.

    It''s soft ... but everyone''s eyelashes are soft.

    Lu Xinglan thought blankly.

    The only thing different from others is that her eyelashes are particularly long.

    This is also the reason that the shadow at the end of her eyes is lengthened, which makes her more charming.

    Lu Xinglan''s fingertips fell on the tip of her nose and nodded.

    Can you press it?

    He is like a kid who is new to games.

    A look of concentration, even with unconscious excitement.

    Just going on, touching her lips.

    A cold voice sounded outside, "Master, are you leaving?"

    Xin Wu''s voice.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, withdrew his fingers quickly, then he was light and elegant, and said indifferently, "Well, go."

    After that, he turned and was about to leave.

    What he thought, hesitated.

    He turned again, his eyes darkened and looked at the **** the bed several times, and finally he convinced himself.

    Anyway, they are going to his yard.

    Go early, lest she be poisoned again.

    Next time we have to force drugs.

    Lu Xinglan maintained a look of indifference, bending over and carefully holding her waist with one hand, the other hand on her back.

    Just gently lift her up.

    light¡­¡­

    Like feathers.

    Lu Xinglan''s sword is estimated to be heavier than her.

    He sneered disgustingly.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Disgusting tone, dislike anything.

    Do you think she is so good-looking and jealous?

    The finger was touching her face just now, just like a fly, wouldn''t she be thinking about how to ruin her face.

    After all, this Raiders goal is a little sick.

    Who knows if there is narcissism.

    Anyway, there aren''t many immutable targets.

    Rounding is abnormal.

    It''s such a simple and crude division.

    When Lu Xinglan hugged someone, she wrapped her in a quilt again and walked out.

    He saw women in the yard, in the corridor.

    By the railing.

    Hidden outside the door.

    In the flowers.

    And that on the roof.

    After Mother Lu stayed for him, she left the whole backyard woman to him.

    These women have been around for so long and finally met him.

    I''m afraid he won''t see him when he''s gone.

    Rushing immediately.

    The dragged son-in-law scared them.

    They didn''t dare to approach, they could only stand outside the door and be dressed up.

    Gorgeous as if to seduce a peacock.

    Lu Xinglan stepped in a footstep, his face sinking, his brows frowning.

    He yelled, "Xiao Xin, let them go."

    With so many women, he was afraid that he could vomit within a few steps.

    Spit it better.

    If it stimulates him excessively, his urge to pull a sword and cut people will be irresistible.

    Xin Wu also knew his problems.

    He gave a slight glance, the girl in Lu Xinglan''s arms raised a strange eyebrow.

    Then Xin Wu didn''t say anything, he drew a whip at once, and he walked away.

    The women were immediately frightened and fled.

    As soon as Lu Xinglan was expressionless on the road, holding Bai Weiwei, she went out.

    When stepping out of the backyard.

    He heard Lu Xinglan''s indifferent voice sounded.

    "Everything that hurts the truth, find one and deal with one."

    Under his control, there is no habit of messing with his home.

    "The rest, Silver arranges to go home to marry."

    Mother Lu has always been unreliable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2759ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (24)

    2759: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This kind of custody of these women, to give him a widow.

    Do less in the future.

    The woman became lonely and crazy, and could not do anything.

    The most vicious means often come from the harem.

    The emperor''s family knew this kind of suffering.

    Lu Xinglan returned to his yard and suddenly found something bad.

    His room had only one bed.

    He hugged the girl for a long time, before slowly dropping his eyes on a lounge chair.

    The chair ... is long and uncomfortable.

    Bai Weiwei woke up for a while and saw with her own eyes how Lu Xinglan kicked people off.

    This confirms the brutality in his rumors.

    Then he went to sleep again.

    After all, in his sleep, he drew a sober string, and used his hand to slam the landing corner of Xinglan.

    But she practiced many times to be so natural.

    They are all guys who eat bibimbap.

    If you are familiar with it, it is nothing, you can catch it automatically.

    Poisoning is also energy-intensive, and she yawned until she woke up at night.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the book boy paralyzed and glared at her.

    Bai Weiwei also looked: "..."

    Finally the book boy said, "Wake up."

    Bai Weiwei: "Yes."

    The schoolboy brought a serving plate with a bowl of clear porridge on it.

    "Eat it. Don''t eat too much after poisoning. Eat again tomorrow."

    The book boy explained it like an endorsement, dry.

    Bai Weiwei was really hungry. She held up the chopsticks and whispered, "Thank you."

    The book boy was indifferent: "I''ll get some meat for you tomorrow."

    Then he turned to leave, and whispered when he went out.

    "The voice is so small, it must be not enough meat, and the voice is starved."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She held the bowl and sat on the chair.

    The chair was a bit high, and she carefully touched Hengmu under the chair, then lowered her head to take a sip.

    Suddenly the broken beads were blown by the wind.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered, she raised her eyes and saw the man coming in through the bead curtain.

    He had just finished bathing, his hair dangled behind him, and his slender eyelashes were covered with wet water mist, which made his eyes dark and dark.

    Exceptionally pure and beautiful.

    I saw the young girl sitting on a chair, drinking porridge, watching him blankly.

    Lu Xinglan gave a look of expression, then he couldn''t help but stand back and said indifferently, "Live here in the future."

    Bai Weiwei was holding the bowl, her face was buried in the bowl.

    She blushed, raised her eyes gently, and whispered, "Yes, master."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t say anything, it seemed that he was uncomfortable, instead he turned to the desk to read a book.

    He jumped straight and lay down on the sandalwood bench with the book.

    The chair creaked.

    Silence all around.

    They were speechless.

    Lu Xinglan flipped through the book, Yu Guang secretly looked at her through the pages.

    When she found that she had finished drinking the porridge, she put the bowl on the table silently.

    Then she was groping in her cuffs.

    Like Bai''s wrist, it sticks out from the cuffs cleanly.

    He stared at her beautiful wrist, and found that she just took out the handkerchief and wiped her cherry-red lips.

    Clean and charming.

    Under the lamp, beauty is more beautiful.

    Lu Xinglan shook his chair and pulled his attention back to the book of soldiers.

    But from time to time, the eyes always ran away from home, looking at the girl sitting under the lamp.

    Curious about her.

    It''s certainly not a special emotion.

    It is rare to be not disgusting and curious.

    Lu Xinglan calmly thought so.

    Finally, it was almost time. He took away the book and said coldly, "You are not ready to rest. You are poisoned and not in good health. Do you want me to buy you a coffin if you fail to sleep?

    Bai Weiwei was originally sitting in a chair obediently and did not dare to move.

    He immediately shook his head as soon as he heard it, and his voice was anxious, "No need, no, I have the silver I can buy, and I don''t need the master''s money."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    The last one.

    Happy Christmas Eve.

    Chapter Nineteen still cannot come out.

    kisses.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2760ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (25)

    2760: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Is this saying curse yourself?

    When Bai Weiwei finished speaking, she also felt that this was not right, and she shut up and said nothing.

    Lu Xinglan thought that her restrained look might have been suppressed.

    So dare not move.

    He stood up and walked in front of her.

    Then stooped and hugged her.

    Bai Weiwei flushed and looked at him shyly.

    When Lu Xinglan put her into the bed, when she left, she only felt that the softness and warmth of the girl''s body had gone away, making him a little bit reluctant.

    He frowned, leaving without a murmur.

    But I saw the girl obediently squatting, afraid to go to sleep.

    Instead, he opened his charming eyes and stared at him.

    "Master ... don''t you sleep?" The young girl''s voice softened, imploring as if to hook him.

    When Lu Xinglan came to her mouth, she swallowed slowly.

    He was supposed to sleep on a bench.

    Those who were originally his own, entered his yard and could not marry any more.

    So ... it doesn''t matter if you touch it.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out his hands to unbutton his coat, his fingertips were a bit stiff.

    Fortunately, Bai Weiwei couldn''t see it.

    Ripped off the clothes, revealing a thin white coat.

    The man said nothing and was about to go to bed.

    But she saw that Bai Weiwei immediately rolled the quilt and rolled it in the middle.

    Give him more than half the space.

    Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly and said, "I know the young master hates women, but I want to heal again. Let''s go step by step, I won''t touch the young master, so you can feel better."

    Lu Xinglan monkey hurriedly stretched out his hand, froze, then retracted it as if nothing had happened.

    Calm said, "Okay."

    Then he lay down, thinking wildly.

    He didn''t act too hastily just now.

    no.

    Bai Weiwei also lay down with a smile.

    Soon, her small breath sounded.

    Lu Xinglan opened his eyes and saw the quilt in the middle, his mouth narrowed.

    He reached out and carefully pulled away.

    Suddenly the girl turned over, and he acted stiffly, afraid to move.

    The next moment, she suddenly leaned over and got into his arms, like a kitten, holding his chest.

    Then continue to fall asleep.

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    After a long hesitation, his hand fell lightly on her back.

    The man calmly thought that she had come over by herself, not his anxiety.

    [Ding, the male lead is fifteen. ¡¿

    Lu Xinglan opened her eyes and saw that the sky outside was still dark.

    He held a man in his arms, as soft as a cotton ball.

    After a moment of hesitation, he slowly looked down, and saw the girl''s side face leaning against his chest, with long hair spreading out on his arm.

    Her eyelashes were tightly closed, and her cheeks were flushed.

    Lu Xinglan carefully stretched out his fingertips and poked at the blush.

    Not hot and soft.

    Girl ... why is it so soft everywhere?

    Bone is not soft.

    It shouldn''t be, after all, it''s so soft that it won''t walk.

    But the skeleton, like the cat, was indeed beyond his imagination.

    When he disgusted a woman, when he saw it, he felt a bed bug, and his nausea came up first.

    They didn''t pay attention to the virtues of these women at all.

    Not to mention whether people are soft and bones are small.

    Lu Xinglan noticed that her eyelashes were shaking, and she immediately retracted her fingers as if nothing had happened.

    Then he saw her blushing lips flapping, seemingly thirsty, and licked the corners of her lips.

    Lu Xinglan looked blankly.

    Eyes are extremely dark.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t wake up, she moved hard, then turned over and continued to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2761ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (26)

    2761: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan saw her back to her, and he didn''t know he was going to put her back in the arms.

    Just let her lie down like that.

    And it''s going to dawn.

    Lu Xinglan glanced at the messy bed.

    Then look at the bed rolled up, like a quilt rolled with pickles.

    He reached out, pulled the quilt, and rolled the quilt calmly.

    Try to put a long quilt in the middle.

    But she lay too far.

    With such a release, he has almost no space.

    Lu Xinglan held the quilt, and her thin lips froze before trying to put it on the thin back of the girl with her fingers.

    Want to let her sleep a little inside.

    But the palm just touched the thin back, I just felt the enthusiasm for a while.

    He stiffened for a while before retracting his fingers.

    Forget it.

    Push her like this, she must be awake.

    Lu Xinglan can only try to put the quilt in the middle.

    Then half of his body almost hung outside, just sleep like this.

    Lu Xinglan thought calmly, then turned to stare at Bai Weiwei''s back.

    The thin shoulder line and the delicate butterfly bone silhouette seemed to be looming.

    The lines of the clothes stretched down her pretty back.

    Until ... the lower limbs.

    Lu Xinglan moved a finger and resisted the urge to measure her waist.

    Very thin.

    He looked for a long time, and the sky shone slightly.

    But when she heard Bai Weiwei moved, she seemed to be awake.

    He immediately closed his eyes and maintained a posture that seemed difficult but actually relaxed for him.

    Lie on your side, lean to the edge of the bed, close your eyes, and breathe smoothly.

    Then he heard the girl behind him seem puzzled.

    Then she was silent.

    Lu Xinglan did not calmly close his eyes.

    Then he felt, with both hands, lightly touched his back.

    He reluctantly stiffened himself.

    Is this what she wants to touch him?

    As a result, the finger just swept lightly.

    Then he felt the quilt behind him being dragged back a little bit.

    She was squeezed out very far, and was pulled away as a quilt by the dividing line.

    The shuddering sound of the quilt also rang.

    The quilt lightly covered him.

    Summer is hot.

    Even if there is no basin ice at night, you will feel hot.

    So it doesn''t matter if you cover the quilt at night.

    In the early morning, the dew condenses and falls.

    Instead it was a bit colder.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes didn''t move, and her expression remained calm as if she really fell asleep.

    He felt the girl''s fingertips, swiped over his body, and retracted.

    She didn''t seem to know at all, she had such contact with him.

    Like feathers, crickets itch everywhere.

    After covering the quilt, the other party seemed to be getting out of bed. She hesitated a moment before carefully extending her legs across his waist.

    He breathed a bit.

    Because her feet didn''t seem to be able to step on the lever, he moved his waist silently.

    Let her little feet just get a place to step on.

    She didn''t seem to notice his slight movement.

    Gently, she continued slowly over his body, just about to cross the other leg.

    Lu Xinglan held her breath and did not dare to move.

    The clothing on her passed over him.

    No weight, but it made him a little unbearable.

    The **** her body is finally going to cross the other leg and get out of bed.

    But she ignored a serious matter, he slept too far outside, and half of his body was suspended.

    She could step on the edge of the bed with the other foot, or he took the trouble to move her to the waist.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2762ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (27)

    2762: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She was going to get out of bed, relying on her own strength, not touching him.

    Unless you jump out of bed directly.

    No margin to lend her strength.

    So after a while, her legs followed.

    Seeing the whole person fell head down to the ground.

    One hand came suddenly, clutching her back collar, dragging her back with heavy arms.

    Bai Weiwei slammed into a warm embrace.

    She froze.

    The man was also bumped into the chest with some stuffiness.

    She was stunned for a minute, barely giving the other side more chance to touch, she reached out and pushed him away, then rushed out of bed.

    She didn''t even take off her shoes, she made a mess, her eyes turned blankly.

    However, he saw that the man was still in a sitting position, and his thin coat was open, exposing a large white skin on his chest.

    He also looked at her calmly.

    But there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.

    Seems to have been rejected, he felt surprised.

    Bai Weiwei immediately went over barefoot to hold a spittoon.

    "Master, do you want to vomit?"

    Lu Xinglan''s face: "..."

    Bai Weiwei looked worried, and put her spittoon to the bed.

    "I just touched you. Are you sick? Don''t bear it. We take it slowly. It''s too intimate.

    He is sick of women.

    So famous.

    Which comes to Lu Xinglan.

    Not his literary talent, his martial arts.

    It was his weird disease of women.

    Lu Xinglan watched her for a while, but couldn''t help raising her lips. He smiled, "No, I think my illness is better."

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head a little at a loss, reaching for her messy clothes.

    But when he heard his condition improved.

    As soon as her beautiful eyes lighted, she raised her eyes immediately, and said softly, "Master, really?"

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes fell on her charming eyes for a moment.

    Then he calmly said, "Well, come closer to me, I''ll try to see if it''s an illusion."

    Bai Weiwei was barefoot at once, and was as happy as a rabbit and ran to the bed.

    She tried to reach out, but hesitated.

    The man sitting on the bed had extremely deep cold eyes, the shape of the eyes was abnormally beautiful, and the slightly narrow ends of the eyes had an unusually delicate arc.

    He leaned on his perfectly-shaped jaw, his soft thin lips pressed flat.

    A piece of ink was scattered casually, a little more random than usual, and a little more shivering evil intentions.

    He looked at her hesitantly.

    The thin red lips flared, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei blushed and quickly said, "It''s okay, don''t you feel bad when I touch it?"

    Lu Xinglan looked down and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Then his voice was low and soft, "I don''t know, you can touch it all."

    This remark is very hooligan.

    Unfortunately, the little white rabbit in front of me didn''t understand.

    Instead he looked dumbfounded and stretched out his soft white fingers, like a temptation, and fell on his shoulder.

    "So, are you upset?"

    Lu Xinglan glanced down and saw the beautiful white-wrist wrist that fell on his shoulder.

    Slender, but with a rounded flesh.

    Extraordinarily cute.

    He looked for a while before slowly turning his eyes away.

    "Not so uncomfortable, you try to hit something else."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment, her fingertips trembling, and lightly touched his neck.

    His pulse seemed a little fast.

    She couldn''t help shaking her fingers.

    When the girl''s finger just touched his neck, Lu Xinglan was overreacting.

    People coming down on the battlefield.

    They value their deadly places.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2763ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (28)

    2763: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    If the deadly place is touched, the body''s instinct is to resist.

    But this idea of ??resistance.

    It soon disappeared.

    What''s more, the temperature at her fingertips was very comfortable.

    Lu Xinglan did not move, but whispered, "You can continue."

    The girl''s fingers were stiff for half a minute, and she still obeyed his orders and kept going up.

    The fingertips gently fell to his jaw.

    She touched so soft.

    It was as if he was afraid of hurting him.

    His fingertips were running down his jaw again, and a little bit up to his soft thin lips.

    His lip line was tight and seemed to be holding back.

    The girl''s fingers stunned, her beautiful ecstasy eyes, with a trace of irresistible simple love.

    Not so earth-shattering as to be able to kill him for his love.

    It''s shallow, faint.

    But it is unusually simple love.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes fluttered, his face was a little reddish.

    Her tender eyes were like kisses that fell to the heart.

    A little bit of defense against destroying his woman.

    If he had worried about touching her before.

    But now he knew that he really did not dislike her.

    Lu Xinglan stared at the girl''s face, she was serious and shy.

    He was extremely concerned about his condition.

    She whispered nervously, "Are you upset?"

    Lu Xinglan pursed her lips and frowned, "It seems that I can accept more to this extent."

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, "Accept more?"

    Lu Xinglan pondered for a moment, unusually calm and natural, stretched out her fingertips and raised her face.

    Then he bowed his head.

    Thin red lips touched her lips.

    Soft, he knew.

    She is soft everywhere.

    The smell of the girl is extremely clean.

    With a hint of floral fragrance.

    Her breathing was suddenly disturbed, her body was unable to control her trembling, and her face was as red as an explosion.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes fluttered, and she gently released her.

    Then the man calmly looked straight into her eyes, as if he had done something normal.

    "Well, I''m not feeling bad, maybe the condition has eased a bit."

    Bai Weiwei froze nervously, "Yes, right?"

    Lu Xinglan was serious, "Really."

    Bai Weiwei said helplessly: "Very good, I''m fine if the young master is good."

    With that said, she stretched her hands nervously to smooth the hair on her cheeks behind her ears.

    But it was too flustered and I kept finger twitching.

    The hair is getting more and more chaotic.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out her hand, her long fingers, and slowly touched the messy hair on her cheek, then brushed her red face trace by trace, and ran behind the delicate and lovely ears.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t dare to move, she could only bow her head and let him sort it out.

    Lu Xinglan also knew that she was scared.

    Although it looks charming.

    But it doesn''t mean that her mentality is so mature.

    She should be young.

    Lu Xinglan smiled, "Go on and freshen up, there is your room in the yard."

    Last night was a special time.

    After all, his yard, except Xin Wu, was not allowed to enter.

    So many rooms are gray.

    Today Xin Wu is estimated to have packed a room and came out.

    Bai Weiwei nodded immediately and wanted to go straight out.

    As a result, two fingers, calmly grasped the clothes on her lower back.

    "You, put on your shoes, put on your coat and go out."

    There are Xinwu outside.

    How could a girl like her be so disheveled?

    When Bai Weiwei froze, she immediately turned back to wear her shoes, and put her little feet into the embroidered shoes.

    Lu Xinglan leaned against the bed, his pretty eyes squinting softly, as if casually and intentionally, his eyes never left her.

    Bai Weiwei put on her shoes and put on her robe.

    The waist belt is tied with clothes, and the waist limbs that Yingying grips are slender and pleasant.

    "Master, then I leave first."

    She turned her back to him, and the morning light came in, and she stood in the low light.

    Ink hair is as satin as a petite figure.

    Like the scent in the water, and the fragrant color of purple jasmine that she makes rouge.

    Lu Xinglan looked down, concealing the astounding and instant predatory desire in his eyes.

    He lowered his voice, "Go."

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head, shattered her steps, and swayed her skirt to go out.

    When she reached the door, she reached out and supported the edge of the porch, and she turned back casually.

    The girl''s delicate white face was extremely beautiful in the light.

    She glanced at him and couldn''t help but grin and smile.

    Then she stepped out.

    Then she smiled, charming, but also pure and natural.

    Lu Xinglan froze for a moment, his heartbeat was a little out of control, and his heart beat faster.

    [Ding, the male lead favors twenty. ¡¿

    The last one.

    Today, the stomach and intestines are inflamed. It is estimated that I have eaten unclean things, pulled my stomach all day, and although I took medicine to stop diarrhea, my physical strength was exhausted.

    On such a cold day, I was sweating up while sitting.

    I am afraid that if I write a new book first, I will not be able to carry it and cannot update Weiwei.

    So I wrote Weiwei first. Go back and update the book. Actually I don''t want to write anymore, I just want to lie down and rest.

    But the editor made my new book climb free list could not climb enough to be sorry for her, if it still breaks even more ... I continue to work hard to write the article.

    Good night and go to bed early

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2764ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (29)

    2764: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The house is on the west side of the yard, and there is only a short corridor from Lu Xinglan''s house.

    There is a carp pond in the middle.

    There are stubborn flowers everywhere.

    Yes, Lu''s best character, the sole heir, lives in such a messy place.

    Because Lu Xinglan did not allow others to enter his yard.

    No son-in-law is allowed to enter.

    Man, Lu Mu also disagreed.

    Because he didn''t like women anymore.

    Wouldn''t it be even more unexpected if women were brought to serve?

    So make him a little harder.

    I can think of a son-in-law.

    As a result, Lu Xinglan let Xin Wu take care of his house.

    The rest of the place is left to run down and no one else is allowed to enter.

    Whoever comes in, just kick out.

    Lu Xinglan is only a small place to refine his own, the rest of the place cares about him.

    So as soon as Bai Weiwei opened the window, she saw the dead leaves floating around.

    In the daytime, those weeds and wild flowers outside did not know that they lived on the top of a mountain.

    She held a fan and fanned out a bee.

    There are many miscellaneous flowers and butterfly bees.

    Bai Weiwei said, so annoying ~~

    Butterfly bees don''t matter, there must be many mosquitoes sleeping at night.

    No wonder Lu Xinglan''s house is full of incense.

    This is smoked mosquito.

    Bai Weiwei''s head was resting by the window, her face was boring.

    Lu Xinglan, wearing a black robe, stepped out of the room.

    As he passed the corridor, he saw the girl with one arm, resting gently by the window, her wrists glowing white and greasy.

    And she turned her face lightly, her face flushed because of the summer heat, and her hair was like dark satin, she would not fall on her shoulders.

    He paced.

    Hiding by the porch, she didn''t see him.

    A butterfly flew and landed on the cormorant flower in her hair.

    The flowers on her head are all fresh.

    Randomly picked from the yard.

    But the butterfly took the flowers on her head as her own resting place.

    She didn''t move, it seemed to be stunned, the room did get a little hot this weather.

    There is no wind today.

    Lu Xinglan frowned slightly, her eyes brushed over her slightly cheek, and her wrist hanging down the window.

    It''s as delicate as a piece of warm jade.

    Lu Xinglan paused his eyes for a while, then set aside his eyes, and went silently to another road.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and looked at the direction where Lu Xinglan left.

    She didn''t mean to move at all.

    Instead, you use the fan to slow down.

    too hot.

    She was too lazy to move, and waited until the night was cool before attacking this cruel dog.

    Several large ice pots in his own room.

    Also comes with incense, mosquito nets, window screens.

    Enjoyed it very much.

    Then give her an empty room.

    The beds are better laid out.

    The rest of the furniture seemed to be ready to move from other houses.

    There is nothing for girls.

    She lamented that such a man had to be trained.

    When Lu Xinglan entered the palace, he rode into the palace gate on a horse.

    The goalkeepers guarded each other and gave way.

    Lu Xinglan''s impressive record is not enough to describe his credit.

    The South Kingdom had been pressed and beaten by the North, and every year it sent a large number of tributes to the North.

    Lujia is the only support pillar in the southern country.

    It is also the only barrier that the North cannot seize the South.

    But facing the increasingly powerful Northland.

    The plight of the southern kingdom is still precarious.

    When Lu Xinglan was a child, the entire Lu family''s men were killed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2765ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (30)

    2765: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    By the prestige of the landing home.

    Only to give Lu Xinglan the time to grow up.

    The reputation of the Lu family in the folk is much better than the royal family.

    Everyone mentions the Lu family with peace of mind.

    As long as the Lu family exists, Lu''s only male is not dead.

    Then there is a morale in the southern kingdom, and the weak army in the southern kingdom dare to oppose the northern cavalry.

    When Lu Xinglan grew up, he completely reversed the disadvantages of the southern country.

    He was the first to defeat Northland.

    Even the generals who seized the territory of the Northland.

    Last year''s three consecutive victories made the Northland almost defeated.

    Had it not been for the North to surrender immediately, all the money given by the South would have been returned.

    There are various kinds of bribes to the imperial court and royal family of the southern kingdom.

    It is estimated that Northland will be wiped out by Lu Xinglan.

    For Southland, Lu Xinglan''s record now comes from the status of being a hero.

    This is why the royal family is increasingly hating him.

    Lu Xinglan entered the palace and dismounted.

    He entered the emperor''s palace, and the **** immediately came over to take the whip, and smiled and said, "General Lu, Your Majesty can wait for you."

    Lu Xinglan glanced at him indifferently, without a hint of exposed emotion on his indifferent white face.

    "Your Majesty?"

    The words just fell.

    Lu Xinglan heard hurried footsteps.

    Today''s young emperor, Yuan Zhen runs over.

    He happily mentioned a terrible painting, and cheerfully said, "Xing Lan, you are here. Look at the paintings of Wu Qi. Can they compare with you?"

    Lu Xinglan''s piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy are all powerful.

    It''s hard to overstate genius.

    He glanced at the painting lightly, and calmly bent down before saluting, saying, "It''s better for your subordinate to do anything."

    Yuan Zhen immediately said: "You can get it, don''t be humble, who doesn''t know your paintings have been sold for sky-high prices."

    What this said is a bit yin and yang.

    Yuan Zhen immediately realized that his tone was wrong.

    Immediately changed the tone, and said intimately, "I heard that you recently received a little sister-in-law, why did you blame the cure?"

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes were drooping, his eyes were extremely cold, but his tone was still light.

    "Looking in disgust, but my mother couldn''t see it, and it was hard."

    When Yuan Zhen heard it, he was relieved. "Yes, I guess you haven''t met the right person for this disease. Your sister Yuan De is still waiting for you. When will you heal me and I will give you a marriage."

    Lu Xinglan raised his eyelashes indifferently, the deep cold eyes looked like obsidian under water, beautiful and unpopular.

    His thin lips were soft, and a calm smile aroused a calm smile. "If the minister is fortunate enough to relieve his illness, he will tell His Majesty."

    Yuan Zhen didn''t care about this either.

    He pulled the landing star and went inside.

    "Stay for dinner today, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Lu Xinglan was indifferent, and said in a flat tone, "No, my mother is still waiting for the minister to return."

    Yuan Zhen is not too reluctant, "Today is just to reward you with something, you take it away."

    After that, a column of eunuchs came up.

    All kinds of gold and silver jewelry, as well as supplements.

    Lu Xinglan wasn''t interested to take a look, and then bent over to salute, "Your Majesty and Thanks."

    After that, he glanced at the sky.

    Hurry up and go back for lunch.

    He didn''t know what was going on, and flashed Bai Weiwei leaning against the window, half-draped thick eyelashes, delicate and moist.

    People are more delicate than flowers.

    The butterfly landed on her head and didn''t know it was about to go away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2766ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (31)

    2766: Word Stacks Level 2766

    After saluting, he left.

    Was Lu Xinglan directly out of the emperor''s palace door?

    The **** leapt up and handed him a whip.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t even look at the eunuch. He pulled the reins and was about to leave.

    A young girl in a Chinese skirt hurried over.

    "Lu Xinglan, stop for this palace."

    Lu Xinglan sat on the horse, his cold eyes glanced down casually.

    It is Princess Yuande.

    That is the heart-wounding, he looked like a woman with a stinky flesh.

    If he treats other women, the degree of disgust is ten.

    Then it is one hundred for Yuande.

    Yuande ran, and immediately opened his hands to stop his horse.

    "Lu Xinglan, why are you marrying me? I''m twenty-two now, all old girls."

    Lu Xinglan looked down and looked at her indifferently, without even frowning.

    For such a woman, any emotion is a waste of energy.

    He didn''t make any expressions.

    Yuan De''s face was angry, and she helped her own heavy golden sister-in-law.

    "I''ve waited for you for so many years. What''s your conscience? Today, you have to go to my mother-in-law with me for a will, and I will be my own."

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was so cold that he raised his jaw slightly and looked at her coldly.

    "His Royal Highness, if you have something to leave, please let it go."

    Yuan De immediately akimbo, "Well, where do you go, find your sister-in-law?"

    Lu Xinglan bowed his head, and the light of summer reflected in his ink-colored eyes, in which light-colored mood fluctuations appeared.

    His voice was low and calm, but his bones were pierced like ice stones.

    "I''m looking for someone, you should not be qualified. The princess is too old, and said that I''m just a tarpaulin who can''t get married, after all, I don''t know how to get close to a woman.

    Who can really love a man who hates women.

    Yuande was immediately angry, and those eyes, heavily rouge, stared heavily.

    "Lu Xinglan, what do you mean, you hate women, but you are different to me."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her indifferently, with a slight disgust in her pretty eyes.

    "I don''t know myself, what''s different about the princess."

    Yuande immediately said proudly: "You are kicking away from other women, you have always been verbally disgusted with me, you have not kicked me, you are special to me. And you hate women, but they are just sick, I It will definitely heal you. "

    After talking about it, Yuande thought of a frowning wayward request. "And you hate women anymore. Why do you keep a puppet around you? If it ¡¯s your mother, you just kill it and throw it into the well. . "

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were cold, and she looked at her quietly.

    Then he raised his corner of the mouth a bit, happy, ridiculed.

    "Sorry, it''s my fault."

    Lu Xinglan whispered that the temperature went down, and the voice was pleasantly seductive. "I am willing to correct my mistakes."

    Yuande got all his disgusting words, and I''ve seen him look so kind.

    She immediately ran, "Lu Xinglan, are you going to marry me?"

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes, like ice stones, fell on her, and with the whip in her hand, she suddenly drew heavily on her.

    Yuan De only felt severe pain and screamed.

    Lu Xinglan caught a horse''s belly, and the horse ran forward, passing Yuan De''s side.

    His eyes were drooping slightly, and his eyes even carried a trace of yin and murderousness.

    Then Lu Xinglan lifted her foot and kicked her out fiercely.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2767ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (32)

    2767: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The action came too fast, and no one could stop him.

    Wait until everyone responds.

    At the door, there was only Princess Yuande lying on the ground screaming.

    On the horse, Lu Xinglan disappeared keenly at the gate of the palace.

    Immediately someone called the doctor.

    Someone went to the emperor to find the emperor.

    Yuan Zhen is tearing his own painting with a smile.

    After he heard it, his face was cold. "It should also be a lesson for Yuan Deduo. Lu Xinglan is the one she can mess with, and she doesn''t look at her virtues, and she doesn''t have any cheap goods that anyone wants."

    Who doesn''t know that Yuan Deguang is the head of the face, he doesn''t know that he has raised dozens of them in Princess Mansion.

    The royal family has a bad reputation, and she also has a share.

    After speaking, Yuanzhang cold-shouldered his lips, "Have you found the information for that little sister? Is she really a slave?"

    The **** said respectfully, "Yes, it was indeed the mother of Lu who shoved the general."

    Yuan Zhen Lengheng: "During Lu Xinglan''s life, don''t dream about having offspring. The day the Lu family is there, the royal family will be suppressed for a day."

    The **** looked at the gloomy young man in front of him and said nothing.

    Instead, Yuan Zhen said with a smile: "My painting is not good. He killed the artist who taught me to paint."

    Chief Eunuch: "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Yuan Zhen laughed like innocence again. "Yes, if Lu Xinglan really touched that puppet, he would send someone to kill that puppet."

    Although then poisoned Lu Xinglan.

    As a result, he couldn''t approach the woman''s body, which cut off Lu''s back road.

    But who knows, those drugs will not work suddenly.

    The Lu family can''t go on like this, otherwise he would live in the shadow of Lu Xinglan all his life.

    Yuan Zheng gloomily looked at those broken paintings.

    Then he slowly opened his lips, revealing a cute, gloomy smile like a child.

    This country is his.

    Lu Xinglan don''t want to take it away.

    Bai Weiwei sat, looking indifferently ... Xin Wu was cooking.

    He quickly cut all the dishes with a large kitchen knife and sorted them.

    Bai Weiwei was holding cabbage and washing it.

    This yard is just the two of them.

    Lu Xinglan''s wonderful work, just don''t let people wait.

    Don''t even eat in the big kitchen.

    Xin Wu will do it by himself.

    Bai Weiwei also wants to eat white food. She must not wash her hands when washing vegetables, and her skin is not good.

    But she can''t be lazy because of human factors.

    I had to curse Lu Xinglan''s wonderful work, and admired the gorgeousness of Xin Wuqie vegetable.

    The rice is ready.

    Xin Wu held the food plate and went directly to Lu Xinglan''s house.

    Bai Weiwei also took the tableware and followed her.

    She''s hungry, she''ll eat people if she doesn''t eat.

    As a result, he returned to Lu Xinglan''s house. As soon as he put it on the tableware, he heard that the door was kicked open in the yard.

    Xin Wu''s eyelids didn''t lift up. He set the meal and turned away.

    That speed is fast.

    Bai Weiwei sat idly with chopsticks.

    When he saw the doorway, Lu Xinglan walked in quickly. His face was cold and gloomy, and his beautiful eyes were full of cold broken light.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei sitting at the table, the girl''s tender fingers held a chopstick.

    The food on the table was steaming.

    He calmed down, and his tone softened a bit. "Are you going to cook for me?"

    Bai Weiwei: This is a misunderstanding. If she cooks, the color of this meal is definitely not so normal.

    But wait for an explanation.

    Lu Xinglan had already walked in front of him, his breathing was a little messy, and his thin lips were tight, so he looked at her for a while.

    Suddenly he stretched out his slender fingers and fell gently on the flower next to her bun.

    The fingertips touched the flowers, making them too slippery.

    His delicate eyelashes fluttered, and his tone softened and calmed. "I like flowers so much."

    Does she like flowers? Doesn''t she have no money to spend?

    Otherwise, Jin Ye''s tea is full of gorgeousness, only to be worthy of her beautiful face.

    This shabby wild flower will attract bees and butterflies.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were as bright as water, and she was somewhat shy and bowed her head, and said softly, "I used to dislike wearing flowers on my head."

    Lu Xinglan''s fingertips passed through her thick hair, and the nausea on her chest finally eased.

    I saw Yuan De''s disgust and vomiting desire just now, and it started to hurt a lot.

    And seeing her, smelling her breath.

    Always think about getting medicine.

    His voice softened, "How do you like it again."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated to look up at him, and moved away quickly. She smiled, her voice was thin.

    "Because I want to see you, you are too vegetarian ... not good."

    Lu Xinglan smiled for a long time.

    He suddenly lowered his head, his nose was close to her hair, and his thin lips touched her forehead.

    She froze.

    But hearing the man''s voice was exhausted and tender.

    "The floral smell ... it smells good."

    [Ding, the male lead favors 25. ¡¿

    The last one.

    I forgot to say that the name of Lu Xinglan comes from the famous building, my husband (I still ca n¡¯t make a tick with a tick on the back ...) The girl took it.

    Thank you husband ... what''s so strange about this sentence

    The names of the main characters in this book are basically from the name building, but no name building.

    It is estimated that I can''t find the name of me. Now the names of these male owners are Li Gou Dan, Zhang Da Mao, Chen Er goods and so on.

    Thanks to the sisters who named the building, who saved the hero''s name in this book.

    ¡ª¡ª

    My body is much better. I took one more day of medicine for insurance today. Thank you for the relationship refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2768ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (33)

    2768: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The rice was fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei finally knew why Lu Xinglan didn''t want those dishes in the big kitchen after eating.

    Xin Wu''s cooking can make her eat three more bowls of rice.

    Of course, for people, she ate two and a half bowls.

    After dinner, Lu Xinglan reached out and touched the flower beside her bun, "Stay tonight."

    He said something dull.

    Bai Weiwei blinked, her round apricot eyes became a little nervous and her face was pink.

    Seeing her like this, Lu Xinglan shook her finger, and the flower was torn off by his strength.

    The petals fell into pieces and fell to the ground.

    Lu Xinglan bowed his head and stared deeply at the flowers on the ground.

    This flower is too careless.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and gently smoothed out some messy hair.

    The girl laughed sweetly, her eyes were moist, her face without powder was delicate and soft, and her voice was sweet and sweet.

    "It''s okay, sir, the flowers are all like this, and they fall a day after wearing them."

    It was only at night that the flowers began to lose moisture and began to fall.

    Lu Xinglan stared at her smile, and then looked down and whispered, "Well, flowers ... are not very solid."

    Little girl''s jewelry.

    It was only then that her clothes and jewellery were unusually humble.

    It''s just that he doesn''t like women, never paying attention to what women need.

    I thought she really liked flowers.

    Maybe it was just she had nothing else to decorate.

    Recalling, she bowed her head and said softly to him that her hair was bad.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were dull for a few minutes, and then he turned around casually and said, "Go to the bath first, I let Xin Wu cook the water. My mother-in-law will often send a slave to see if you find that you didn''t sleep with me One room, will ... "

    Punish her.

    This sentence cares too much.

    He hesitated for a moment before changing his tone and saying, "It will force me to contact more women."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, her slender eyelashes trembled and her face paled.

    But she smiled quickly. "Well, Master is not completely ill right now. Too many women are not good for you."

    After speaking, she immediately said, "I''ll go bathing."

    After that, she was flushed.

    Seems too ambiguous.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her sideways, but saw that her broken steps speeded up, like a small wind, running past him.

    He was silent for a moment, too, and his thin lips couldn''t help but evoke a light smile.

    Then he walked away and came to the table and looked at the map above.

    After watching for a while, he was distracted.

    After working hard for a long time, Lu Xinglan raised his eyes and remained silent.

    He pressed his thin lips tightly, his eyes darkened.

    Finally, he was sure what was the same. He leaned slightly to the side and said to the outside, "Xiao Xin, do girls need something different from men?"

    Xin Wu: "Specifically?"

    Lu Xinglan''s face was calm, but he was actually in a daze.

    Specifically ... what?

    He didn''t notice it either.

    He fought in the frontiers all the year round, and he saw rough men.

    There are few women.

    There are also middle-aged women who are thicker than men, and look more men than men.

    Wait until you return to the capital.

    The women I see occasionally are indeed different from the frontiers.

    He was more disgusted than the middle-aged women in the frontier.

    He was nauseated when he saw it, so he didn''t even want to pay attention to what they needed.

    But in retrospect, the skirt ... seemed colorful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2769ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (34)

    2769: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    There are no flowers on my head. They are all jewelry.

    By the way, the face is still powdered?

    After thinking for a long time, Lu Xinglan''s head started to hurt.

    He reached out and rubbed his temples calmly. "Do you think those specifics?"

    Kick the question to Xin Wu.

    Xin Wu was silent for a moment. "Women will come to Kwai Shui, so cotton needs to be prepared."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    Then he finally responded, his face flushed, "something else."

    Prepare her with cotton?

    This¡­¡­

    Xin Wu was silent again. "Some women with small feet need to wrap their feet, which is relatively long cotton."

    Lu Xinglan felt that his head hurt more, and he sighed, "Except for cotton?"

    Bai Weiwei''s feet are really small.

    But those are healthy feet, not wrapped.

    There are only some pedantic Wenchens who will wrap their own feet.

    Even the royal family did not wrap their feet.

    This is the atmosphere brought by the previous generation of the Lu family, because women who enter the Lu family cannot have their feet wrapped.

    For the military generals like Lu Jia.

    Wrapping your feet means you don''t have any combat power, even a woman can''t stand it.

    Lu''s strong momentum, the first to resist small feet women, plus a lot of women who have been injured by small feet jointly approved.

    Therefore, the atmosphere of wrapping his feet also slowly subsided.

    Foot coverings are disabled.

    Lu Xinglan recalled that Bai Weiwei''s petite feet and pink toes were round and beautiful like pearls.

    Fortunately, she doesn''t have this habit.

    Otherwise he will give her a foot treatment.

    Xin Wu was silent for a while, and finally said, "I need rouge gouache. I saw the girl doing it, and I had some money on my head."

    Lu Xinglan: "Money?"

    Xin Wu: "Aren''t all those women wearing a pile of gold, silver, and jade?"

    These things are money.

    Can change things.

    Xin Wu also said: "However, it is not good to send gold directly. It needs to be made into a flower or something before putting it on your head."

    This woman is really pretentious.

    To be eye-catching, pour a pile of gold directly on your head to ensure the best look.

    Xin Wu thought blankly.

    Lu Xinglan is also a family son.

    It was just because the man of the Lu family died that he was left alone.

    When she was young, she was once inserted into the palace for a while.

    The loyal elders in the army feared that he would be scourged.

    Immediately find a reason to take him away from the capital.

    So when I was young, I grew up in the army, and when I opened the door, it was cold and sandy in the frontier.

    There is no chance to have access to all common sense of women.

    When he grows up, all the men who come back to Beijing are in contact.

    Because he kicked a woman out of the Buddhist temple and became famous.

    So women dare not approach him.

    Except that disgusting Princess Yuande.

    Lu Xinglan picked up the pen again and pondered for a while, then said, "After a while ... go to my mother''s side and open the inner library to pick some beautiful things that belong to women."

    Xin Wu nodded expressionlessly, "Well."

    Then he disappeared.

    Lu Xinglan narrowed his eyes and went to his mother to get one.

    It was he who became interested in Bai Weiwei.

    What she asked of him was to leave offspring.

    It is best to treat the disease well.

    Even if his condition is not good, if he leaves offspring with Bai Weiwei.

    Then this offspring is estimated to be snatched by the mother of land.

    He was discouraged by his mother because her favorite object was Yuande.

    She has always wanted to deal with the Royal Family.

    Yuan De is the best daughter-in-law in her eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2770ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (35)

    2770: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    If Bai Weiwei is pregnant, then this child ... is an important weapon for his mother to force him to marry Yuande.

    Because he married the princess at that time, even without touching the princess.

    The child Bai Weiwei was born.

    Lu Xinglan thought of this, his eyes were grim and grimly.

    It''s a good abacus.

    However, the Lu family and the royal family have long been dead.

    If this emperor is a peacekeeper.

    The Lu family can survive.

    But Yuan Zhen''s ambition was almost carved on his face.

    If such a tyrant were to gain power, it would be expected that the southern kingdom would be devastated.

    The day he was there, he would weigh on the royal family for a day.

    Lest this world where their Lu family had sacrificed for generations would be so bad.

    Lu Xinglan''s nib fell on the map and continued to draw.

    "Cousin ..."

    A soft call sounded softly.

    Lu Xinglan''s nib stopped, his eyes gloomed.

    As soon as Xin Wu went to Lu Mu, this so-called cousin came.

    Do you know that no one is in his yard?

    Lu Xinglan didn''t make a noise, but watched the door lightly.

    I saw a cousin in white standing there.

    He ... forgot her name.

    All I know is the kind, especially remote relatives of Lu Mu''s side.

    Hardly ever seen both sides.

    The cousin was as thin as paper. She took out the papa and pressed it against her mouth, and coughed weakly.

    "I heard that my cousin''s condition has eased. My sister came to visit my cousin."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her indifferently, put down her pen, and then took the white papa in her hand, and slowly wiped her hand.

    A man in a black suit stands under the lamp, under the thick eyelashes, his eyes are deep and clear.

    The face looks like a young man, with a hint of cool exquisiteness.

    His cousin looked at him with a fascination in his eyes.

    Originally, it was only the Lu family''s power status.

    Lu Xinglan has never seen her face.

    After meeting, I realized that this man is so handsome.

    Cousin''s voice was softer, "Cousin ..."

    Lu Xinglan said indifferently: "Look at it enough, I am not dead. I don''t need you to cry and can go."

    The sound is so weak.

    It sounds particularly uncomfortable.

    I didn''t know that the ghosts were crying.

    The cousin smiled stiffly and stepped into the room with her feet raised.

    Lu Xinglan said coldly, "I''m not ill, cousin is better not to come in."

    The cousin walked for a while, thinking of all his brutal rumors.

    I heard that the princess will be carried away today.

    It''s terrible.

    If she walks in, she won''t be kicked out by Lu Xinglan.

    The cousin stopped immediately. She thought for a while, and then relentlessly, and whispered, "Cousin, my sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. Can we talk by candlelight at night and spend the moon?"

    Lu Xinglan squinted at her.

    Bing candle night talk?

    Flowers before the moon.

    Was this cousin cultivated in Goulan?

    Such shameless lines can also be said.

    This is not right for his woman.

    His cousin smiled softly. "I live in the Lu family. I am the Lu family. I know that I am not worthy of being a wife. I just need a niche."

    Lu Xinglan has no expression.

    Not even a perfunctory response was gone.

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the cousin immediately reached out and held his forehead, stumbled, and then directly crossed the threshold.

    She walked a few steps forward and made a sudden leap forward.

    Seeing to fall into the arms of Lu Xinglan.

    As a result, the man was unhurried and stepped back a few steps.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2771ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (36)

    2771: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Avoid all her "attacks" perfectly.

    The cousin slammed to the ground immediately, and she immediately put on a good-looking posture, still reaching for her forehead.

    "Ah, cousin, I''m old again and I''m fainted when I see the wind."

    Lu Xinglan looked down and looked at her indifferently.

    The heavy sandalwood scent in the room.

    Make his physiological response less intense.

    But when he saw the woman entering the room, he started to feel sick.

    Lu Xinglan stared at the woman under his feet and thought for a moment, then suddenly turned and took down the sword on the wall.

    "cousin."

    He whispered peacefully.

    The cousin immediately looked up in surprise.

    But when he saw Lu Xinglan starting to draw his sword, Sen Sen''s sword light reflected the delicate eyebrows of the man, "I meet a woman and start to control and want to kill, no ...

    He corrected slowly, his thin lips curled up.

    "Yes, it''s killing a woman."

    The sword did not wait to completely leave the scabbard, and the cousin had embarrassedly rushed up from the ground, and fled out quickly.

    "Crazy, you lunatic."

    With his sword, Lu Xinglan rolled his eyes.

    He wanted Xin Wulai to mop the floor, and the ground was dirty with that woman.

    Just thinking so, but Yu Guang sighted a familiar figure.

    A lantern outside the door illuminated a small square of ground.

    After bathing, the girl in a princess-colored wide-sleeve top and a light sandal-colored skirt stood under the lamp.

    Her head was moist with ink, and her ear was pinched of the light green coin grass.

    The round green copper leaves were also stained with mist.

    It was as beautiful as her eyes secretly looking inside.

    She met his eyes, and for a moment, don''t open them.

    Lu Xinglan''s lips deliberately smirked and froze, and the long sword in his hand was still half out.

    It''s no different than a lunatic going to the battlefield to chop people.

    By the way, his reputation on the battlefield, at the worst, was nicknamed by the people of the Northland. Most of them slaughtered evil spirits, tens of thousands of people slaughtered lunatics and so on.

    Because he went crazy on the battlefield.

    Except for their own people, whoever comes and who cuts.

    As a result, he was extremely heavy, and Sandalwood was soothing.

    Furious at him.

    Wouldn''t it ... scare her?

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips and wiped out his sloppy smile, and then he stiffened for a while before quickly returning the sword to Huo.

    Then he said nothing, but silently threw the sword on the table.

    She was afraid he should too.

    It''s strange that no one is afraid of him.

    Lu Xinglan thought coldly.

    Will not scare away?

    Lu Xinglan''s body froze, preventing her urge to look back.

    Run away and run away, huh.

    Suddenly a snoring sound came from the skirt. He quickly turned his head and really ran away?

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei lowering her head and holding her skirt, half of the beautiful embroidered shoes were exposed, and she came in softly.

    She didn''t have any expression, but just shouted, "Master."

    The sound is weak ... nice.

    Lu Xinglan stared blankly at her moist hair with no snoring.

    Afraid of him.

    How could it be so awkward?

    He leaned over his face, his expression immediately glooming.

    But after hearing it, the girl''s voice murmured lightly.

    "Master, are you planning to pay another?"

    He paced.

    The girl''s hooky voice was barely audible.

    "Before the moon, talk by night with candlelight."

    The gloom on Lu Xinglan''s face almost couldn''t hold it.

    He turned his face to the side, and saw the girl''s head bowed, and the drooping eyelashes were full of water vapor.

    She blinked, as if to tear away the tears in her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei reached out her hand and secretly wiped her tears, without raising her head, she smiled reluctantly.

    "Master should have other women, but your illness has only eased up a bit. You can''t take too much nagging at once, which is bad for your health."

    With that said, the tears in her eyes dropped.

    She immediately reached out and wiped it, for fear of being seen like that.

    A slender finger, suddenly and gently, brushed her red eyes.

    The girl looked up blankly.

    But she saw Lu Xinglan standing in front of her, looking down at her.

    I don''t know if it is the cause of candlelight. The man''s eyes have a soft layer of light.

    "I¡­¡­"

    His voice was low and incredibly soft.

    "I won''t accept it anymore."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2772ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (37)

    2772: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Not disgusted with her, it is already the limit.

    Unable to imagine the approach of other women, he was not disgusting.

    This sentence just dropped, Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes shook, and suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, resting his face on his chest.

    Her voice trembled. "Master ..."

    Lu Xinglan only felt the soberness of the girl after bathing, stained his clothes, and his skin.

    Even the gloomy mood improved.

    His eyes deepened and softened for two minutes, with a smile on the corner of his lips.

    Then slowly reached out her hand, some rusty to fall and hug her.

    But he heard Xin Wu''s cold voice sound, "Here comes the thing."

    Bai Weiwei stunned and left his body, Lu Xinglan''s fingers stopped in the air, his face was silent.

    Then he turned back casually and said to Xin Wu: "Let it go and get it in her house tomorrow."

    Xin Wu: "Oh, put it away. Your mother also asked me to bring a soup tonic, saying it is good for your health."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t want to drink.

    But thinking of Bai Weiwei''s small body, as well as cold hands and feet, her body is too weak and she really needs to make up.

    He coughed, pretending to be, "Come in."

    Then he turned to see Bai Weiwei.

    It was found that the girl was leaning on her body and lowering her head, only to see under the pale green coin grass, the slightly exposed ear tips were reddish, very soft and cute.

    He gave her a deep look before whispering, "Come with me."

    Bai Weiwei secretly looked back at him, but did not refuse, nodded gently.

    She said to the system, "Hey there is supper."

    System: "Eat hard, come on."

    He had late night snacks in the fridge and couldn''t finish eating.

    Fortunately, the small watch has not yet arrived.

    He still has time to digest.

    Bai Weiwei sits at the table, holding the soup, waiting for soup.

    Lu Xinglan took the soup by himself, and he was used to doing it in the frontiers.

    Back to Beijing, although there is also the momentum of everyone''s respect and superiority, but not so much bad habits as pigs.

    He deliberately filled Bai Weiwei with a little more soup. This little body was more meat and more meals.

    Bai Weiwei blushed and didn''t dare to look up and drink.

    The taste of this soup ... is a bit rich.

    She raised an eyebrow and seemed a little hot.

    Then Lu''s mother won''t put aphrodisiac in the soup.

    Such a mean job?

    Well, she likes it.

    Lu Xinglan also took two sips. The taste was very strong and I didn''t know what to put.

    He didn''t react at all, just felt that the taste of the soup was strange.

    I have never drank this soup before.

    He asked casually, "What soup is this?"

    If the body is effective, you can cook Bai Weiwei as usual.

    Xin Wu was extremely calm, "Tiger whip."

    Two people drank soup.

    Xin Wu facial paralysis continued to add: "With a series of tonic drugs such as Cordyceps sinensis, velvet antler, sheep kidney, etc., your mother said, if only the soup is too low, then she told people to go down and get you a dog hot pot.

    Lu Xinglan''s action of drinking soup.

    Bai Weiwei moves quickly, and the bowl is about to bottom out.

    The two were silent.

    Xin Wuyi''s face was calm.

    The atmosphere was more silent.

    The soup was suffocating.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly calmly placed on the spoon, said abnormally calmly, "This stuff can''t be drunk too much, it''s too tonic, so withdraw."

    Drink something so hot on an empty stomach.

    Not good for women.

    Then he ordered to cook a millet porridge.

    Bai Weiwei felt that they were all very calm, so she should be calm.

    After all, a pure girl''s paper doesn''t understand what this stuff does.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2773ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (38)

    2773 Born-1960

    So she put down the spoon and said to the system, "Why don''t you tell me what the soup is made of?"

    System: "Can''t say, isn''t this a beep organ? I said automatic blocking."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This shield is so desperate that even animals can''t say it?

    How did the animal world air?

    Lu Xinglan was very calm, Yu Guang glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she found her face blank.

    Then he reached out his hand calmly, carelessly, smoothing his hair, covering his red ears.

    The supper of millet porridge is very nourishing.

    After supper.

    Lu Xinglan asked her to sit at the long table with a few boxes of girl''s jewelry on it.

    Rouge gouache is new.

    I heard that it was Lu mother who remembered Bai Weiwei''s credit, so I asked her son-in-law to give her something.

    The brocade dresses are placed outside, so they are too big to receive inside.

    Lu Xinglan said calmly, "If you look at those you don''t like, just throw them away."

    Fearing she was uncomfortable, he said calmly again, "I''ll take a bath first, and see for yourself."

    After speaking, he turned and walked out.

    After leaving the door, he paused for a while before turning back silently, hiding in the shadows, and looking into the room.

    In the dim yellow light, the girl sat on an oversized rosewood chair, leaning against the table, and carefully took out a golden butterfly puppet, dotted with red tourmalines.

    She seemed a little curious and clicked the butterfly with her finger.

    The butterfly shook a little, and it was very cute.

    She couldn''t help tilting her body and showing a happy smile.

    The candlelight is delicate and soft, and the girl''s eyes are soft and charming.

    Lu Xinglan looked at it, couldn''t help showing a smile, and then he turned to leave.

    nice! You love it.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei lit her jewellery. "How much can these things sell, made of gold. This dumpling is still sterling silver. Melting it can make some broken silver."

    The system was deeply silent. Looking at the pile of craftsmanship, the craftsmanship cost more than those materials.

    The host can face such delicate and beautiful things.

    Say something like this.

    Bai Weiwei also said, "I think that all these golds have been melted to create a set of ten-pound gold bracelets, which are sure to look great when worn out."

    The system was calm and the host''s aesthetic was completely eroded by money.

    He shouldn''t be surprised.

    Because the ten-pound gold chain ... seems pretty good.

    Filled with fragrance of money.

    The bathing place is a huge bubble pool made of planks.

    Warm water vapor.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his head and his black hair fell on the water.

    He frowned, his lips narrowed, and his eyes turned red. ,

    The man''s face was sweaty, and his cheeks were flushed.

    As if thinking of something.

    He bowed his head and held back.

    Are men reacting more to these soup stuff?

    Lu Xinglan didn''t know how. When thinking of the girl leaning on the chair just now, she was smiling sweetly, and her white greasy wrist was exposed from the wide cuff.

    That white and greasy wrist skin.

    White greasy ... wrist.

    Lu Xinglan''s nose was hot, and he reached out his hand, but fortunately, there was no nosebleed.

    Even if qi and blood are used, the nasal breath is also hot.

    Lu Xinglan immediately suppressed the thoughts on his head with internal force.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2774ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (39)

    2774: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    I couldn''t stop the impulse towards her wrist.

    It''s ... so weird.

    Lu Xinglan, who has not touched a woman, felt for the first time that she would feel uncomfortable just thinking of a woman''s hand.

    He stepped out of the warm pool of water, then squatted by the wooden board pool, topping his head with cold water.

    Xin Wu asked outside: "Too much to make up?"

    Lu Xinglan''s action of watering was frozen.

    Xin Wu: "Need some ice water?"

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    Xin Wu: "I understand this. Should I teach you?"

    Lu Xinglan finally raised his eyes fiercely, gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you know?"

    Xin Wu''s indifference: "Every time the war is over, aren''t all those soldiers holding the rewarded silver, go to the women in Goulan?"

    Lu Xinglan pursed her lips and said coldly, "Don''t compare this."

    He is unwilling to listen.

    Tell Bai Weiwei to Goulanyuan.

    There was a killing in his heart.

    Xin Wu was silent for a while, then asked, "You look like your wife."

    Only his wife was humiliated.

    Men are so angry.

    Lu Xinglan was stunned, his wife is not his wife, he did not think so much.

    Because the woman was too nauseated for him.

    Finally came a delicate and weak Bai Weiwei.

    But they found that the girls did not seem as disgusting as they thought.

    But the wife?

    Lu Xinglan knew the weight of this position, so she didn''t put her in this position for a while.

    Xin Wu did not speak.

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a while, then calmed down.

    Only pulled the clothes, and disappeared in the bath room after putting them on.

    Lu Xinglan returned to the room and saw the girl sitting on the edge of the bed, gently bending down and taking off her shoes.

    The beautiful and thin back, because of the bend down, shows a trace of clothes, making the soft small waist more obvious.

    Lu Xinglan even keenly saw that under her clothes, there seemed to be a strap around her neck.

    What clothes need to be strapped around the neck?

    The man was a little confused.

    After the girl took off her shoes, she showed her thin and white insteps, and that slender ankle.

    Too exquisite.

    Can''t stand the dirty look at all.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to perceive his gaze, she looked up and smiled softly.

    "Master."

    Lu Xinglan breathed a heat, and immediately muffled his voice: "Well, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and gently dropped her feet on the green bed of the lake, white and shiny.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes glanced, and he immediately turned away and looked over the bed.

    She had gone to get another thin quilt, rolled it a little, and segregated in the middle.

    It was still the place inside her, small, similar to her body.

    The outside of the bed was very empty.

    Lu Xinglan watched her motion without saying a word.

    After all, let her not roll the quilt directly ... so it seemed too anxious.

    So Lu Xinglan shouted without saying a word.

    Bai Weiwei yawned lightly, pulled over her small quilt, pillowed on the pillow, and whispered: "Master, if you feel nauseous, remember to tell me, I will try to stay away from you if I get worse, throw me It''s okay to go to the ground. "

    Speaking of which, the girl''s bright face appeared a touch of innocence and tenderness.

    "Master is more important."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t snor, but silently pursed his lips.

    Seeing her drooping eyelashes, he seemed to be going to sleep.

    Lu Xinglan had no choice but to reach out and shout a finger, extinguishing several candlelights.

    There was a lamp at the door, and a red candle by the bed.

    Faint light, Lu Xinglan was lying on the bed.

    He squinted and waited.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2775ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (40)

    2775: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Next door was the shallow breathing of the girl, who was stiff.

    It feels like lying on your stomach in the cold snow, waiting for the enemy to come.

    Test his endurance and physical strength.

    Although I don''t need that much physical strength, I don''t know why it seems to test the endurance more.

    Why don''t you sleep?

    She seemed uncomfortable to turn over.

    The small body curled up.

    The quilt followed.

    Lu Xinglan was silent and continued to wait.

    When she fell asleep, she could remove the obscure quilt in the middle.

    And she slept sluggishly and slept heavily, and she would roll over automatically.

    When he touches her, it won''t be ... it''s his fault.

    Lu Xinglan waited hard, waited ...

    She rolled over carefully, as if still holding her breath.

    Seems afraid to wake him.

    Lu Xinglan stared blankly at the top of the bed, why ... still not sleeping?

    He took a deep breath, didn''t snor, and then turned his eyes carefully to see what happened to her.

    As a result, she turned her eyes, but she saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes open, her eyes flushed, her face full of moist water, like her peach-colored cheeks.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, and immediately stood up and touched her face.

    It''s terribly hot.

    Wait, those supplements should affect men more.

    How could she react so coldly when she was cold?

    Bai Weiwei seemed a little puzzled, "Young, young master? Did it make you loud?"

    In the dim light, the man''s expression was terrible and serious. He stared at her for a long while before reluctantly saying, "In the future, the body will be uncomfortable.

    After that, he got out of bed and went to the ice basin.

    There is a large piece of whole ice in the ice basin.

    Lu Xinglan smashed his palm with no expression, then took the cotton pad and wrapped it with crushed ice.

    Then she stretched out her fingers, pulled the shredded hair off her forehead, and placed the broken ice on her forehead.

    She has a fever.

    He cooled her.

    Bai Weiwei stared, her eyes soft and confused.

    Like a child who is not sensible, hides his unhappiness, thinking that no one will find it.

    Lu Xinglan''s condemnation for export was temporarily halted.

    He covered her with ice for a while, determined that the flushing at the end of her eyes had faded, and then took off the ice that had started to turn into water.

    It''s so hot.

    I also eat Dabu items, which are harmful and useless.

    He asked coldly outside: "warm water, towels, and bitter medicine to reduce fire."

    Bitter bitter fire.

    Especially in this summer, the bitterness effect must be the first among the medicines that can set off fire.

    Fetched something.

    Lu Xinglan slowly fed Bai Weiwei with water.

    The medicine is still boiled.

    In the deep night, a bitter medicinal scent permeated the air.

    Bai Weiwei labored to open her eyes. She was lying soft, and began to recover her pale complexion with a fragile beauty.

    Lu Xinglan still frowned, sitting next to the bed, her gloomy eyes a little more worried.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a while.

    Then he reached out his hand and gently caught his fingertips.

    "Master ..."

    Her voice trembled, but with a deep affection she could not hide.

    "You are such a good person."

    You are really ... a good person.

    This is a sentence that Lu Xinglan is not unfamiliar with.

    Many ordinary people have said this to him in the face of the victory.

    The result was less than her fragile eyes, a shock of weak praise.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her for a long time, and finally sighed, and gently stroked her beautiful eyes, his voice was low and soft.

    "Sleep, I''m here."

    The night was getting darker, and the man turned his back to the candlelight.

    In the dark, his eyes were like starry light.

    He bent his fingers gently, put her fingertips into his palms, tightened a little.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirty-five. ¡¿

    The last one is bigger, good night.

    I went to write a new article, I was a hard-working little bee, and buzzed away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2776ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (41)

    2776: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei stayed up all night before coming through.

    The medicine is bitter.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was mild, but his fingers were very light and firm, and she persuaded her.

    When she woke up, she had only one feeling.

    Still not a man.

    Such a good opportunity, you''re up, up, up.

    The important thing is said three times.

    She also specifically asked the system to get her some system chocolate to eat, for fear that the tonic would not be enough, she almost rushed up.

    As a result, every time she moved, Lu Xinglan pressed her hand lightly, using a very polite and isolation gesture to ensure that she was like a crab turning over, and she could not jump up.

    Bai Weiwei said that you are not a man.

    Your eunuch.

    You are asexual.

    Your male spirit has been stung.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face in sorrow, "Is it impossible for me to grow up?"

    System: The host has come and gone, and once there is no success, I feel that my appearance is impossible.

    Set the appearance for a hair.

    Personality is the key to decision.

    The performance of the host is coming out.

    Not beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei has returned to her room, and the room has a new look.

    Xin Wu may feel that he did not understand the girl''s decoration, so he went to lie on the boudoir of those big families and watched silently.

    Remember that girls need good-looking screens, dressing tables, vases, paintings, pens and paper, flowers and plants, jewelry, and rouge.

    Even the bed is embroidered by the embroidery worker, which is delicate and beautiful.

    No matter what, everything looks good and sorted out.

    Xin Wu said: Women are arrogant.

    So Bai Weiwei''s house is now almost like a boudoir of every lady.

    Even the jewellery is in the inner warehouse of Xinwu, and the best is selected.

    He can''t do anything else, he can see exactly what is expensive.

    As for how good it looks.

    The most expensive one doesn''t look good?

    It must look good.

    Mother Lu was distressed, but Xin Wu was an important confidant of Lu Xinglan, and also one of the super generals killed on the battlefield.

    It is Lu Xinglan''s personal guard.

    His status is aloof.

    Even Lu Mu couldn''t command him.

    All he could do was stare at him and watch him pick out the most expensive of Neku.

    Bai Weiwei watched this room full of gold and fragrant jewelry, and heard Xin Wu''s toil.

    I think-Lu Xinglan is not a man.

    His own woman''s things even let other men pick.

    Xin Wu is the goal.

    This is aesthetic and considerate.

    No better than 10,000 times better than Lu Xinglan''s castrated man.

    Bai Weiwei holding the gold jewelry and said, "Well, I think Xin Wu is more handsome."

    System: "Wake up, your main target of the Raiders."

    Bai Weiwei was holding a gold jewelry box. "Is he handsome?"

    The system was silent for a while before saying, "Well, it''s really handsome."

    Bai Weiwei was relieved.

    Under the influence of Tong Zi''s aesthetics, she really improved a lot.

    Lu Xinglan finished the martial arts and collected the sword, and then he walked to the edge of the martial arts field, where the purple jasmine bushes were.

    Behind this flower is the promenade under the roof.

    In the gallery is Bai Weiwei''s boudoir.

    Her boudoir was a little taller.

    He looked up and saw the semi-circular window, half-open, with red Impatiens.

    When Lu Xinglan saw a slender back, she was really sideways to the window, picking impatiens in a vase.

    His eyes were very good, and he could see the delicate side of the girl''s beautiful face, and the halo fell into the delicate touch.

    She curled up her hair, pinned her golden bitch, and a few elegant pink flowers.

    Extraordinarily beautiful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2777ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (42)

    2777: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She plucked enough petals, mashed them, and fine-grained her nail polish.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t know what she was doing, she looked confused.

    Does the flower get on your nails?

    But she felt that the girl leaned against the window, stretched out her slender fingers lazily, and applied the red juice of the petals to her nails.

    Xin Wu also silently stood by his side.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly turned around and looked up and down before he said, "Can you stay away from me when I look at people?"

    Xin Wu paralyzed: "What do you do?"

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    Xin Wu: "Although I look at security here, who knows if there are assassins in the flowers, there are no marksmen on the roof, and if anyone has any digs under your feet, I must guard against them."

    Lu Xinglan: "... not so exaggerated."

    Xin Wu sighed expressionlessly, "Never ignore how hostile the enemy is to you. How many people do you talk about hating you?"

    Lu Xinglan really thought about it, "Just the royal family."

    The rest doesn''t seem to be much.

    Xin Wu: "People in the royal family, inside and outside, whether they are pro- or non-pro, add up to five or six hundred people. If you add the **** of the palace, one or two thousand would be too few. Do you still feel few?"

    Lu Xinglan''s expression also paralyzed, and then said lightly, "You ... don''t look at my woman."

    Xin Wu''s eyes were squinting. "No, I see what she does. Does she look good?"

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a long time before he said quietly, "Do you think it looks good?"

    Xin Wu: "It looks pretty good."

    The sword in Lu Xinglan''s hand slowly pulled out. "Let''s discuss it, lest the martial arts retreat, and the enemy will not dig a hole under my feet."

    Xin Wu: "..."

    What did he say wrong? Wouldn''t a woman who praised him praise him?

    Rare to be mad at being asshole?

    Who are these people?

    Lu Xinglan cut Xin Wu here.

    Bai Weiwei painted her nails, and Lu Mu came over there.

    She smiled mildly and went out with Lu''s son-in-law.

    Lu''s house is some distance from Lu Xinglan''s yard.

    It''s also particularly large.

    The furnishings of the house are particularly rich at first glance.

    Mother Lu was sitting on a chair with six sons-in-law waiting next to her.

    Fans, peeling grapes, hammer feet, adding ice cubes.

    Another was holding fruit.

    It seems to ensure the fragrance of flowers and fruits in the house.

    This lived smarter than the emperor Lao Tzu.

    Bai Weiwei opened up some information about Lu Mu, knowing that Lu Mu had lived in Beijing for a long time, and she had already gained a lot of extravagance in Beijing.

    And too close to the royal family.

    The royal family has always used various bribes to erode Lu''s consciousness.

    Now Lu Mu said that the spy on the other side of the royal family could not be overstated.

    The terrible thing is that Mother Lu doesn''t feel that she is a spy, but she feels that she is mixed with the royal family, and she is good to her son.

    The royal family was mostly people, brainwashing at her.

    Not many of the generals who have mastered Gulai Gong in the high earthquake end well.

    But the new emperor is kind, if the Lu family can surrender power.

    The royal family is willing to marry the princess to the Lu family, and then the Lu family will be the relatives of the imperial family.

    It''s all a family, of course, there will be no dangerous thoughts about Lu Xinglan.

    When Lu Mu got started in the end, she was just a daughter of a small family and her vision was not big.

    When he was young, he gave Lu Xinglan to the royal family once.

    Later, if it were not for the loyal subordinates of Lu Jiazhong, they would lose sight of them and flee to the frontier.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2778ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (43)

    2778: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    This will make Lu Xinglan''s grave head burying the cemetery.

    Therefore, Lu Xinglan and Lu Mu are actually separated from Germany.

    After Bai Weiwei flipped through the information, she landed on her mother with sympathetic eyes.

    The royal family made it clear that they would kill the Lu family.

    Lu Xinglan surrendered his military power, just waiting to be unloaded for eight dollars.

    Mother Lu also felt that she could be part of the royal family.

    Isn''t this looking for a draw?

    In this way, Lu Xinglan is not easy, even his mother is not reliable.

    What else is unreliable.

    She is the most reliable.

    After all, her purpose is to love him.

    Make sure he sees her, like seeing a strong backing that is ten meters thick.

    The system hears the host''s self-evaluation.

    After forbearing, I didn''t say it.

    When the small branch watch comes.

    You are the protagonist with a hundred-meter-long sharp blade. You can cut a few knives every day and you are not allowed to heal.

    Bai Weiwei salutes orderly, that is, squatting down, and bowing her head to say hello.

    Mother Lu smiled and drank tea slowly and arrogantly.

    She didn''t call Bai Weiwei up, but her voice with a touch of contempt.

    "Did it happen last night?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up blankly before she said, "Mrs., what''s the matter?"

    Lu Mu''s eyes narrowed, thinking she was pretending to be garlic.

    Last night, she took most of the supplements.

    She spent the night in Lu Xinglan''s room.

    The son-in-law peeping in the morning saw Xin Wu holding the messy bedding to wash.

    This is not what happened.

    When this happens, his son can approach the woman.

    So the condition is definitely good, most of the time is OK, only to be able to approach a woman.

    When Bai Weiwei saw Lu Mu''s cold and cold eyes, she was full of ice scum.

    How did this old witch come to find the difference.

    Mother Lu showed a perfunctory smile again. "It seems that the young master is very good. It''s all your credit. Come here and reward her with a bowl of lychee soup.

    Royal worship.

    The Lu family has it.

    This means that Lu Mu and the royal family are not a group who believe it.

    The landing ladies looked like they were on the forehead, engraved with the seal of being the empress.

    Seeing Lu mother proudly talking about offering, she knew that she especially enjoyed the courtship.

    Immediately a son-in-law brought a bowl of peeled lychees, covered with crushed ice and crushed fruit, and honey water.

    This thing ... It''s so good selling.

    No matter what it was, it was a royal offering, and she wanted to rebel when she saw it.

    Of course, Bai Weiwei had to be polite and took a few steps back immediately, panicking.

    "It''s too expensive, and slaves dare not eat."

    Lu Mu Lengheng: "If you want to eat, eat. If you don''t waste any words, just pour it down."

    Bai Weiwei asked the system: "Is this thing poisoned?"

    Don''t let the old ladies talk about all the villains.

    Still hard?

    A glance at the system said, "Oh, I added a royal secret medicine and ate infertility. If a pregnant person takes it, it will be infertile after the pregnancy."

    Bai Weiwei: "Just this role?"

    System: "That''s it. Otherwise, what else do you think? It''s hard enough for a secret drug to produce a function. You really have a panacea."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, don''t these old ladies want offspring? Why give me this stuff?"

    System: "When the litchi was sent by the royal family in the morning, by the way, if the male lead was ill, then he could have a child with the princess, and the children of other people were not pure in blood, so they should not be.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2779ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (44)

    2779: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei understood.

    This royal family is a cuckoo stick.

    Then she hesitated, and finally placed the bowl of litchi.

    "Mrs. Xie rewarded."

    She whispered.

    Mother Lu smiled coldly, and then she said quietly, "Eat, good boy, you are Xing Lan''s puppet, and I will not treat you in the future."

    Once the princess came, if there was something else unhappy.

    It would be a joy for the princess to be beaten to death.

    Bai Weiwei held the spoon and held up a litchi, which looked delicious.

    Although getting angry.

    But sweet.

    As soon as she was about to eat, she heard the system say, "Just a little more time, the hero is here to save you."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she immediately put the lychee in her mouth and ate it.

    The speed of eating is called fast.

    System: "Wait, what are you doing with this stuff, smashing the bowl, you will be infertile."

    Bai Weiwei swallowed litchi, "When have I been pregnant?"

    The system is all right, yes, the host is infertile.

    What is the difference between eating this stuff and not eating it?

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t eat it quickly, Lu Xinglan will not have to eat it as soon as he comes."

    The system suddenly realized, "That''s about to eat. It''s about to arrive. There are ten seconds left. Eat one more per second."

    Bai Weiwei seemed elegant, but she actually had a mouthful and her skin was peeled off anyway.

    Sweet and cold.

    Next time you cook it yourself, you have to make three catties, or you can''t eat enough.

    Just to eat the last lychee, she just wanted to eat the last honey-colored crushed fruit.

    Don''t waste it.

    Wasted shameful know no.

    A person of such noble character has always been very shameful.

    Lu Xinglan just received news from the royal family.

    In the morning, the royal family sent a basket of litchi to Lu''s house with a few cars.

    After this he just raised his eyebrows calmly.

    After all, this is a routine that the royal family has used. Seeing the news, Lu Mu accepted it.

    He only remained silent for a while, but at last only showed a clear sneer, and said nothing.

    But when he saw the royal medicine in the litchi basket.

    He frowned, broken soup?

    Xin Wu reminded: "In order to prevent some concubines from having children, a kind of cold medicine that has been specially developed can not give birth to children."

    For a while, Lu Xinglan didn''t respond, to whom.

    This medicine is not poisonous.

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked up at Bai Weiwei''s room, the door rail, and the window.

    The shadow of Qian Qian has long disappeared.

    Just now, he had a discussion with Xin Wu, and checked the news from the royal family. For a while, he didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei was missing.

    Xin Wu inquired immediately and said, "At your mother, the medicine should be given to her."

    When Lu Xinglan''s mind turned, his dark eyes filled with heavy evil spirits and fierceness.

    "She dares."

    These words were addressed to his mother.

    He always knew what his mother did and did not expect anything from her.

    Just don''t give him a real hold on, he''s on guard.

    After the dust had settled, she would stay attached to the royal family.

    Unexpectedly, she would be so corrupted by the royal family.

    Lu Xinglan turned and hurried to Lu Mu''s house.

    His fingers were shaking, which was different from the chill of the battlefield.

    But the final feeling is the same.

    He wanted to kill.

    Quickly kicked off several of the son-in-law who stopped, and opened the door directly, and saw Bai Weiwei standing, Yingying''s soft side face was very cute.

    Holding a small jade bowl in her hand, she was eating slowly.

    And the bowl has reached the bottom.

    Lu Xinglan walked in a footstep, his black eyes were covered with blood.

    His mind was blank, and when he stepped into the room, he couldn''t help holding his fingers to the bar by the door.

    It seemed that all strength had disappeared.

    Only one thought made his tinnitus hum.

    That''s too late.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw Lu Xinglan standing against the door, the man''s slender figure was like a cold blade coming out of the sheath.

    Filled with violent and irritable killing momentum.

    The corner of her mouth was about to smile and just wanted to ask what happened.

    Suddenly there was a trace of blood on her mouth.

    Then drop by drop of blood and water came together, and the girl stretched out her hand and touched her lips, full of blood.

    The bowl in his hand also fell to the ground.

    Stained with blood, like blooming flowers.

    The last one.

    I rolled away, rolled away, rolled away and continued to work hard.

    Good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2780ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (45)

    2780: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei stood stupidly, her hands on her lips were stained with blood, and she seemed a little strange.

    Some didn''t even respond.

    Can only watch.

    He even wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth.

    It looks unusually calm.

    In the eyes of others, she was just scared.

    Suddenly a figure came in front of her. He paused at the door, but he had come to her for half a second.

    The man dangled his neck, because he ran too fast. Was the hair **** with a jade crown, and a few strands of chaos fell from the side of the bun and looked a little embarrassed.

    The eyes in his shadow were scarlet, his thin lips froze, as red as bleeding.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to react, and quickly reached out and wiped the blood on her mouth. She said strangely, "I don''t know what''s wrong. This is a bad sign. The old lady wants to see me. I''m too, too bad ...

    Suddenly the girl''s words stopped.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out her hand, touched her cheek lightly, and smudged blood on her fingertips, then slowly came to her back and gently touched it.

    Then he took a step forward and pressed her face to his shoulder.

    As gentle as touching his own child.

    His mute voice, holding back something, was extremely peaceful.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Bai Weiwei froze, as if she had come to realize what he had said, and finally she opened her blood-stained lips and choked a sad breath in her throat.

    Her tears fell without warning.

    Lu Xinglan felt that she was shaking, but she did not dare to cry.

    She is not a fool.

    She knew there was something wrong with her food.

    Lu Xinglan could hardly imagine what kind of mood she used to say that she was unlucky.

    The power of the family is huge.

    She is a little minion.

    Even if poisoned.

    Was killed.

    After his death, he was randomly thrown into the mass grave post and stung by a wild dog.

    No one has pity.

    Lu Xinglan stared down, touching her head with her fingers loosely, and the other hand fell lightly on her back.

    This medicine cannot swivel into the mouth.

    Can''t force it.

    His true temperature and entering her body just made her feel better.

    Then he hugged her without saying a word, not even looking at Lu Mu.

    The son-in-law next to Lu Mother came over respectfully and said, "Master, you are ..."

    Did not finish talking.

    Lu Xinglan lifted his feet and kicked the son-in-law.

    He finally raised his eyes and looked at the mother-in-law with a dark face sitting in the middle.

    "mother."

    His voice was cold and cold into his bones.

    "You think I''m fine, so my medicine is useless, do you want to drain it?"

    Mother Lu frowned, and she reached out and patted the handle of the chair, and said angrily, "What''s wrong with you, even kicking my minions? Isn''t this finding me a shame?"

    Lu Xinglan held the person in her arms, only to feel that her body was abnormally cold.

    This cold, straight into his heart.

    He didn''t look down at her, but stared at the front without moving his eyes, the little piece of ground that was stained with her blood.

    Then his voice was smooth and flat, "face? When you accepted the big money that the royal family gave you every month and sold my information pen to them, where did your face ask this?"

    Mother Lu''s face turned white, and she hurriedly retorted, "What is betrayal, what do you kid say? I''m doing this for your sake. The emperor valued Lu''s family and it wasn''t your mother''s mediation."

    Lu Xinglan finally opened her eyes, and her eyes slowly fell on her mother.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2781ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (46)

    2781: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    His half-drowing eyelashes covered most of the delirium in the black eyes, but exhaled deeper.

    "What you are spending is the one that the royal family took from the military expenses. What has the royal family done over the years, have you seen it?"

    Lu Mu''s body shivered. "You are almost the opposite. This world is all royal. What about eating some military expenses?"

    Lu Xinglan''s pale face showed a horrible anger.

    "What''s wrong with eating military expenses? It''s fatal, drinking blood, and drawing bones. Have you seen the situation of frontier soldiers? Have you ever seen a soldier who still fought to kill the enemy in the battlefield before starving to death? The royal family is not only the royal family, this is our Lu family, countless soldiers carrying their lives. "

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were red, and at the end, his throat was shaking.

    "Is your face used to hurt me? Mother."

    His chest and abdomen are hurting.

    These years are not the scams that haven''t seen their mother.

    He has been blocking.

    Trying to get her back.

    But step by step, she was full of selfishness.

    He thought it would be enough to just ignore it.

    But disregard brings greater errors.

    Mother Lu was trembling with frightened eyes.

    She shook her mouth and suddenly pointed at Bai Weiwei and said, "You just accuse me of being a trivial slave. I am not even a slave in your eyes?"

    After saying that, she sneered, "It''s such a bitch, so charming to the Lord, it should be deserved to be killed. The one just given shouldn''t be an abortive medicine, but a fatal poison."

    This is too harsh.

    Bai Weiwei''s finger landed on Xing Lan''s collar.

    The blood at her fingertips was soaked in Lu Xinglan''s clean collar.

    She was terrified.

    But suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of eyes hazy with tears with panic and guilt.

    "Master, it''s all my fault. Don''t fight with your mother."

    Lu Xinglan stabbed for a while.

    His thin lips also lost a bit of color, but still smiled at her, the next moment he bent down and covered her **** lips.

    The kiss was light and bloody.

    It was more trembling pity.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirty-five. ¡¿

    He has always been steady.

    Do less of such impulsive and irrational things.

    There are too many last resorts in this world, forcing him to calm down.

    But for such a pair of purity in the end, only his shadow eyes.

    He had only one kind of anger thrown into the Heat.

    Mother Lu was so angry that she smashed over with a tea cup.

    "You''re crazy, Lu Xinglan, what do you look like in broad daylight?"

    Lu Xinglan didn''t move, and let the fragments of the tea cup splatter, a piece of cut wounded his cheek, and shed a little blood.

    The man in his arms was unharmed.

    He left the dangling girl and finally smiled.

    But his eyes were indifferent to killing.

    "You need me to have offspring in my whole life, even the offspring of royal blood, so I like children, why not give birth to myself."

    When he said that, his smile turned cold.

    "Would you like me to find some men to borrow from you? The children in the royal family should be older, so why don''t you have your own children?"

    Lu Mu almost lost her breath and fainted on the spot.

    "Lu Xinglan, what are you talking about? I''m going to drum up the grievances and sue you for a major sin."

    In southern countries, filial piety is respected.

    Whoever is not filial, that is the biggest taboo.

    The official defendant was not filial, and that black silk was gone.

    More seriously, it is common to send directly to the cell to eat.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2782ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (47)

    2782: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were drowsing, his blood on his white face brought out his suffocation.

    He went forward step by step, and his son-in-law was scared by his scary momentum and his legs were soft.

    And Lu Muqiang was sitting.

    "What are you doing? Without filial piety, is it difficult for you to kill me?"

    Lu Xinglan stretched out her hand and held the back of the person in her arms, making her closer to her body, feeling her rapid heartbeat and trembling with fear.

    He is the first time, so don''t be afraid to want a girl so much.

    Therefore, his voice was extremely suppressed.

    But kill coldly.

    It''s like the snow in the ice and the cold.

    "I dare not kill you. I just want to tell you that our Lu family will have no children and no future generations. From my generation, there will be no descendants in the Lu family. The plaque on the Lu family door will also be taken after my death. Into the grave. "

    He said so.

    The smile was cold.

    "After I die, no one will worship, no one will worship, no one will burn paper, and no one will remember."

    And this is the end of the entire Lu family.

    The words stopped, Lu Xinglan looked at Lu Mu''s pale and colorless face, and revealed a calm and gentle smile.

    "Is this what you want? Chen."

    Before Lu''s mother joined the Lu family, her maiden name was Chen.

    After Lu Xinglan finished speaking, he stepped back a few steps, screaming coldly: "Don''t do anything, and kill me with all these **** things."

    Xin Wu appeared at the door.

    Behind him were a dozen or so men with big waists.

    They stormed into Lu''s house.

    Hold down those sons-in-law and the servants who have been treated with drugs, and drag them out.

    But Lu Xinglan was holding the girl, his back to the light, and the face in the shadow was as handsome as God and cold as evil.

    "Don''t drag it out, kill it on the spot."

    Lu''s fingers were shaking, not anger but scary.

    She stared at her son''s eyes.

    Those eyes are almost evil, full of killing.

    Soon screams and sticks sounded, and the **** smell permeated the room.

    Blood and water began to flow across the ground.

    Covered the blood spit out by Bai Weiwei on the ground.

    Lu Xinglan calmly looked at Lu Mu.

    It''s like looking at a piece of dead meat.

    He thought Yuande was the most stinky piece of meat.

    Unexpectedly, neither did his mother.

    Even worse than Yuande.

    About a quarter of an hour later.

    The screams slowly disappeared. Supervisor Xin Wu stood calmly in a pool of blood, with his hands on his back and his back, said blankly, "The eighteen people involved in this matter have all lost their breath."

    Lu Xinglan gently touched Bai Weiwei''s back with his fingers, an unusually gentle appeasement.

    He raised his head, his exquisite looks without a trace of expression, and the darkness in his eyes remained.

    But he whispered softly, "In the future, this place will be your retirement place. You are old, your body is not good, your brain is also affected by your body, and various hallucinations appear. In order to fear you, I will have to put your yard Close the door. "

    Having said that, Lu Xinglan''s face showed a gentle smile.

    The tone was bland enough to make the back of the neck hairy.

    "Do you think this arrangement is good? Chen''s."

    Mother Lu moved her mouth, but couldn''t say a word. She was holding the arm of the chair with both hands.

    Facing the dead in the house.

    Blood ran down to her feet, and her feet shook to move away, only to find that she had no strength.

    Lu Xinglan glanced at her lightly.

    No love or hate.

    Only the coldness of snow.

    Then he turned around holding the girl and didn''t care to walk out on the **** ground.

    And his fingers, stroking the back of the man in his arms, seemed worried that she was frightened.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2783ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (48)

    2783: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    As soon as Lu Xinglan went out, Lu''s mother let go of her fingers, and the whole person was paralyzed on the chair as if she were dead.

    Her feet were soaked with blood, shaking her body with shock.

    She was shouting about her filial piety, but she uttered a word in her throat and almost breathed.

    Xin Wuyi was paralyzed. "Do you need a doctor?"

    Mother Lu reached out her shaking finger and pointed at him, her face flushed and she was about to speak.

    Xin Wu has turned around, "It seems your body is still tough, but you don''t need a doctor."

    After that, people have disappeared.

    He left the house full of dead people with Lu Mu.

    Lu Mu stayed for a long time.

    There was nothing around the room.

    The incense was still floating, but it couldn''t hide such a strong **** smell.

    Finally, the mother''s miserable roar came from the room.

    "Lu Xinglan, you filial piety."

    Lu Xinglan went outside the yard and still heard this sentence.

    He paused, but his face remained the same.

    The girl in her arms was extremely cold.

    It was the consequence of that medicine destroying her blood.

    She won''t have children in the future.

    Moreover, hands and feet are cold for many years, and qi deficiency will be particularly weak.

    The medicine that can directly kill a girl is definitely an overbearing medicine.

    Nothing good for the body.

    If the nursery is not good.

    The last half of my life must be a medicine jar.

    Lu Xinglan could not help speeding up his pace and finally came to his yard.

    He walked into the room and carefully put her on the bed.

    Bai Weiwei was still a little sluggish. She didn''t vomit blood anymore, but the blood on her lips was still there.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes flashed a distress.

    He pursed his tarnished lips, his pale complexion with a hint of frown.

    Then he immediately turned and went out for hot water.

    Holding a clean kerchief, covering the heat, wipe her face carefully.

    The girl''s face was pale and pale, without blood.

    She cut her eyes and turned slightly, as if finally returning to God.

    "Master."

    There was a hint of husky in her voice.

    "I''m all right."

    This sentence is light and light.

    No complaints.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t know how, his nose was sore.

    He immediately lowered his head and rewashed the parcel. "With me, nothing will happen."

    Dare not tell her what those drugs do.

    For a woman, a broken son is the most terrifying and vicious curse.

    How can he bear to tell her this.

    She is still young.

    The most vicious thing happened to her.

    Lu Xinglan''s chest has been blocked with painful pain.

    But couldn''t understand what kind of feeling it was.

    There is guilt and pity.

    What was more, after she was injured, she still had a look of reluctance and calmness.

    The figure of the girl was still soft and soft.

    "Master, I won''t have children in the future, right?"

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers froze, and if nothing happened, she wrung the parcel, and the warm parcel held her finger.

    The blood on her fingers was stained with blood.

    Like the color of impatiens oil on her nails.

    Bai Weiwei saw it and smiled.

    "Master, this is the rouge juice I made today. It can be used to apply nails. The color is beautiful."

    The same color as blood.

    She didn''t say how much blood was on it.

    Just say her rouge juice.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes trembled and his voice was dumb. "Good-looking."

    He covered her fingers, those cold, but couldn''t keep warm.

    He used a little anger, typed it into her fingertips, and warmed her up little by little.

    "after¡­¡­"

    He whispered, "You''ll be fine, I''ll get you a doctor."

    The man bowed his head and knelt on the bed with one knee, almost snuggling to the side of the girl.

    He didn''t look up, his dark eyes were half-covered and half-covered by the eyelids, hiding most of the broken light, leaving only a shadowy shadow.

    Bai Weiwei stared at his staring face, her white face showing a sweet smile.

    "Well, I think the body will be healthy after the doctor, and I am young and live a long time."

    There was a bitter smile on Lu Xinglan''s mouth.

    Suddenly the young girl reached out another cold hand and fell lightly on his shoulder.

    She leaned over and drew a cool breath into his ear.

    "I am younger than you and live longer than you. So you are dead, I will worship, worship you, and burn paper for you."

    The voice was soft and cool.

    It floats like smoke.

    But it was so heavy that Lu Xinglan suddenly looked up and couldn''t breathe.

    The girl in front of her smiled softly, her eyes gleaming, and her snowy face was suffocating.

    "I will remember you, Lu Xinglan."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her for a long time.

    [Ding, the male lead is in favor. ¡¿

    As a final change, I went schizophrenic to write sweet text.

    Good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2784ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (49)

    2784: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The eyes of the girl are like warm flowers.

    Let Lu Xinglan be silent for a moment, his cold and dark eyes, more turbulent tide.

    The sourness spread to the end of his eyes.

    He blinked laboriously, his thin lips clenched tightly, and eventually he couldn''t support the turbulent sour emotion, and his voice went down.

    "I am so filial, I don''t deserve to be sacrificed and worshipped in the future."

    He broke the rear of the Lu family.

    It is natural to become a lonely soul after death.

    Bai Weiwei''s cleaned lips, Yan Hong was absent, because she lost both her qi and blood, but she showed unhealthy powder.

    Her charming eyes curved sweetly, and her outstretched fingers pityed the fragile man in front of her.

    Her fingertips were cold, but the temperature of her voice was unusually warm.

    "You deserve the sky, the ground, the people, and the people. I believe in the ancestors of the Lu family, I have spent all my life to guard all this and give it to you. And you hold on to this.

    With that said, the girl''s smile revealed a bit of bitterness.

    "I have heard your deeds and worshipped abnormally. I feel that you are a great hero protecting the Southland and protecting our little people."

    There was a trace of sad mercy in her eyes.

    "Later, when I was washing clothes in ice and snow for the first time in winter, my frozen hands hurt, and I wondered whether you were colder or hungrier in the frontier. I just washed clothes, but you risked snow Put your life on your shoulders and fight. "

    This pity made her words reveal a sadness.

    "How can a person like you not be sacrificed and worshipped after death? More than ten million people like me who love you."

    She smiled. "You deserve anyone, but they can''t help you."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t move, her eyes focused on her.

    He was so touched when he was so **** good.

    He had never known the tenderness of his daughter''s house.

    I have never experienced gentle treatment.

    He thought he was accustomed to rolling in the cold snow and sand, no one comforted, exhausted, and didn''t find it hard.

    But it turned out not to be hard.

    It just didn''t matter.

    He remembered one thing, a veteran was sitting beside him.

    He was drinking and reading to the illiterate veteran the new thing his wife had written to him.

    The last paragraph.

    I don''t know how to remember it.

    ¡ª¡ªAdd clothing outside, pay more attention to food, the frontiers are cold at night, miss me and look at the moon. When I sat at the window to mend your clothes, looking at the moon, I thought you were watching, and my heart was relieved.

    He didn''t quite understand when the veteran heard this sentence.

    Why cry into an old dog.

    It turns out that someone is thinking so well.

    It was so good to look at her that she burst into tears.

    Pity, tenderness.

    It is sharper than Leng Xue''s knife, but it makes people willingly hold her hand.

    Want to make her pity words penetrate the heart.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly withdrew her hand, don''t open her face and wipe her eyes. "How come I''m sensational, I just think that a big hero like a young master shouldn''t be so depressed, you are a general."

    Suddenly she stopped talking.

    The man gently pressed his face to her thigh dress, and the frosty whiteness was not as fragile as the delicate white face of the man.

    He half-hung his eyes and wrapped his hands around her waist, looking like a child for comfort.

    The girl was silent for a long time.

    Then he gently reached out and fell on the edge of his hair, and stroked his messy hair with his fingertips, smoothing them one by one.

    No one spoke.

    This rare silence, like an injured lone wolf, found a safe place and finally dared to fall alert and rest slowly.

    [Ding, the male lead is 55. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2785ï¼š Tired of the tired general (50)

    2785: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Mother Lu was placed under house arrest and the yard was sealed.

    The people there seemed to be on the alert.

    No enshrined.

    Lu Xinglan heard the news and did not respond.

    The two sides seemed to be in a truce and quieted down.

    As for Lu Mu, her son-in-law who was heard to be served was scolded and scolded by her.

    After listening, Lu Xinglan just raised her eyebrows, and said blandly, "Since she doesn''t like people to wait, let her do it."

    Lu mother has too many problems.

    This selfishness to the bones.

    Lu Xinglan was extremely disgusted.

    But this was his biological mother, and he couldn''t kill the killer yet.

    But elsewhere, there is no such good patience.

    Lu Xinglan finished his bow and arrow, and looked at all the arrows in the center of the heart with a look of indifference.

    He was wearing white clothes with narrow, sharp cuffs, and a robe tied at the waist.

    He looks unusually handsome.

    He threw the bow and arrow at Xinwu.

    Beside, a pair of small, soft hands, holding a cup of tea and put it in front of him.

    Lu Xinglan picked up.

    He lifted his eyes and saw Bai Weiwei wearing an ai-green skirt, slender like a lotus leaf in summer.

    And her hair was simply bundled into two cute buns, with pink ribbons falling on small pearls, like pink buds on lotus leaves.

    When she saw him coming over, she took the parcel and gently touched her red lips like cherry, and said with a smile, "Master, drink some tea, don''t be too tired."

    Lu Xinglan saw her pair of charming and enchanting eyes with a pure and charming attitude, smiling with joy.

    He suddenly felt that the sun was a little bit spicy.

    Quickly took a cup of tea and took a sip.

    I do n¡¯t know what the tea tastes like.

    But it must be delicious.

    After drinking tea, Lu Xinglan went to bath.

    When I came back, I saw Bai Weiwei already sitting in the room. She was sitting by the window.

    The girl looked down and was grinding the petals.

    When she saw him coming, she smiled immediately: "Nothing to do, get some rouge."

    After all, rouge of this era is not easy to use.

    Also heavy metals exceed the standard.

    For fear of her bad face, Bai Weiwei used her terrible perseverance to become a natural plant skin care product expert in a short time.

    Nothing can stop her from rushing on the road to beauty.

    Lu Xinglan saw her tender green fingertips, stained with flower juice of petals.

    The bright colors are very beautiful.

    Lu Xinglan looked in silence for a while, then moved his eyes to other places.

    Then he said, "You made everything look good."

    Bai Weiwei laughed even brighter, "Just like it."

    Lu Xinglan was puzzled for a moment, and she smeared herself.

    What does he like or dislike ...

    Suddenly came to realize what she meant.

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips, walked to the table as if nothing happened, then picked up his pen and began to draw a map.

    One by one.

    But it doesn''t look so good.

    If you use this map to attack.

    It is expected to attack the enemy''s trap.

    Lu Xinglan looked down, obscure and dark.

    He pulled another piece of white paper, but suddenly stopped when he wrote.

    The girl by the window didn''t seem to see the light of his peeping eyes.

    She leaned back on the chair, with a wide magenta cuff, exposing her beautiful white-skinned wrist, wearing a jasper bracelet on her wrist.

    The verdant jade bracelet made her fair skin look white and greasy and delicious.

    When Lu Xinglan responded, his nib had outlined the beautiful shadow of the girl.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2786ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (51)

    2786: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    A few pen strokes portrayed her leaning against the window, depicting a three-pointer.

    As soon as Lu Xinglan stopped, his face suddenly became red.

    He hastened to pull the paper away.

    But I heard the girl''s waxy sweet voice sounding, "Master, ready, do you think this color looks good?"

    Lu Xinglan stopped his finger and raised his eyes.

    I saw the girl holding out her white fingers, and her fingertips were all delicate pollen.

    Red color, with a luminous halo.

    The color on her lips, because of lack of qi and blood, and a lot of thin powder.

    She smeared the lipstick on her lips, and the gorgeous redness made her eyes dazzling.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers hung casually, and the smudging so easily fell into her nails.

    It looks like a flower is blooming at my fingertips.

    The more beautiful flowers are on her lips.

    "Does it look good?"

    She seemed to see his sluggishness, couldn''t help laughing lowly, and reached out her innocent light to cover the tempting red lips.

    Lu Xinglan''s face was a little red and seemed a little embarrassed.

    He lowered his eyes without looking at her.

    Seems to see her playing tricks on him.

    Bai Weiwei also seemed to think that he was so polite that he had never seen a woman apply rouge.

    So she straightened her attitude and lowered her head seriously to continue her rouge.

    Lu Xinglan looked at the painting on the paper, his dark eyes, with a trace of embarrassment and confusion.

    For girls.

    Although he behaved calmly, he felt that he was facing a huge problem.

    Her every move.

    Let him not know how to deal with it.

    Even when he woke up at midnight and stared at her sleeping, the hot swell made him uncomfortable.

    But he didn''t dare touch her.

    The more emotions she produces.

    The more ... afraid to hit her.

    Lu Xinglan is facing a powerful enemy, not as dazed as facing Bai Weiwei.

    Xin Wu shouted outside the window, "It''s dinner time."

    Bai Weiwei was hungry long ago and immediately jumped out of her chair.

    "Did you eat? Master, I''ll help Xin Wudang."

    After that, she happily ran past him.

    Two pink straps fluttered past his arm.

    There is almost no touch on the clothes.

    It made Lu Xinglan stiffen a point.

    After she ran out, the house regained its silence.

    Lu Xinglan stood for a while, and then started to clean up the paper casually, just to receive the painting in the box.

    Suddenly his eyes fell on the fat scattered on the small table by the window.

    He was silent for a while before he got a clean pen, stained with some red, and fell on the painting.

    The girl''s originally colorless lips had a hint of bright red blooming.

    Alluring and delicious.

    It''s like the sweetness of the cherry.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty-five. ¡¿

    Lu Xinglan stared blankly, and then heard the cheerful footsteps coming from outside, he immediately put it in the pen and picked up the painting.

    Then reroll a piece of white paper and scribble on it.

    Draw a ghost like a map, in fact, shit.

    Bai Weiwei and Xin Wu prepared the meal.

    "time to eat."

    The girl''s voice was sweet.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his head and turned his back to them, saying calmly and calmly: "I will finish eating these maps after I finish these strokes."

    It seems like he really drew a map.

    After dinner, Bai Weiwei sat under the lamp to make needlework.

    Her needlework is extremely rough.

    A pair of cormorants is embroidered with the qualities of two ducklings

    Lu Xinglan also faintly commented.

    "It looks good."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2787ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (52)

    2787: Word Stacks Level 2787 Answers

    She said to give him a sachet, and immediately she embroidered anything.

    In his eyes, everything is perfect.

    Xin Wu probed in and took a look, and then hesitated. "It''s ugly, it''s worse than the old swallows who sell big cakes in the frontiers."

    Bai Weiwei: "Old Swallow Mother?"

    Xin Wu: "She has ten fingers and is embroidered with her toes."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Lu Xinglan slowly pulled out his sword and went out and said to Xin Wu: "Itching hands, there must be mosquitoes, come and fight mosquitoes with me."

    After that, Jian Guang cut it on Xin Wu''s head.

    Xin Wuyi''s face was blank: "Do I have mosquitoes on my head?"

    Then he realized that Lu Xinglan was angry again.

    He said his woman looked good.

    He is angry.

    He deliberately hurt her woman this time, and he was angry again.

    And it''s really ugly.

    This is true.

    It turns out that not only women are arrogant, but men are also arrogant.

    It was also particularly unreasonable.

    After cutting the mosquito, Lu Xinglan Shi Shiran returned.

    He felt relieved when he saw Bai Weiwei looking down and embroidering the sachet seriously.

    She didn''t feel that she was ugly.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "Am I embroidering beautifully?"

    System: "You want to hear the truth and the truth."

    Bai Weiwei: "Children make choices. I choose to listen to them all."

    System: "It''s ugly."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was calm and proud, "My embroidery worker is not immortal."

    System: "The truth is so uncle''s ugly, what mother''s thing is embroidered."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she said, "No wonder, who makes you a plain and uninhibited system."

    After hurting each other, Su Tong refreshed and continued his ordinary life.

    Lu Xinglan also sat beside her, holding a book and pretending to read.

    I was actually looking at her.

    This warm and quiet life.

    Lu Xinglan has not experienced it, and if he has realized it, it would be nice if he can continue to do so.

    He saw the young girl''s eyelashes lifted slightly, and those pretty eyes turned slightly, looking forward.

    She glanced at him.

    But he met his eyes.

    The two men froze, and at the same time hurriedly bowed their heads to make a red face.

    Lu Xinglan breathed quickly for two minutes and couldn''t help moving his fingers, then he gently extended his hand.

    Like the speed of a snail, she wants to touch her headband.

    She just thought she had a beautiful hairband.

    Instead of deliberately just want to touch her.

    Lu Xinglan thought blankly, but didn''t wait for his fingers to come across.

    Xin Wu''s voice sounded, "Master ~~~ You have news to deal with."

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers froze, then if nothing happened, he lifted his cold eyes and looked at Xin Wu outside the door.

    Xin Wuyi packs her head, and her face is paralyzed.

    Can''t see if it was intentional.

    Lu Xinglan originally wanted to refuse such official business.

    But when she heard Bai Weiwei said gently, "Master has something to deal with, just go."

    Lu Xinglan''s refusal to export could not be said.

    In her eyes, he is a hero.

    Heroes cannot treat work as nothing.

    So Lu Xinglan smiled, "Okay, I''ll come and go."

    Then he got up and walked out, his face turned into a charcoal cake.

    Xin Wu whispered the news.

    Lu Xinglan was indifferent. He was hiding from the royal family and needed to pass the message from the palace in Lianhu.

    This requires Lu Xinglan to go by himself.

    This kind of message is not dangerous.

    Because the location of each message is uncertain.

    Generally speaking, the person who delivers the message is particularly professional.

    If there is no more professional person tracking, there is no big problem.

    Lu Xinglan pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned and walked into the room.

    It''s too early.

    The scenery of Lianhu is so good, she must be bored in the house.

    Lu Xinglan thought for many reasons and felt that it was time to take her out to play.

    But when his calm eyes met the doubtful look of the girl, all the words became stuck for a moment.

    The two looked at each other for a while.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly turned around and walked out, looking at the time to go out.

    He suddenly stopped at the door and stood with his hands up.

    The man''s tone was light and flat, and he stepped on the moonlight and said, "Although the night view of Lianhu Lake is average, it ¡¯s not fun to play picking lotus seeds occasionally. I''m going to appreciate the lotus tonight, and you''ll be there."

    Bai Weiwei''s response was a bit slow, and she took a moment to put down the needle and thread.

    "Well, Master."

    Lu Xinglan turned her back and nodded.

    Then when I crossed the threshold, I almost tripped.

    He was flexible, and was going to fall a dog to eat shit, but immediately stood firm.

    Then Lu Xinglan''s eyebrows were cold and his eyes were calm.

    "This moon is too dark and dazzled for a moment."

    Bai Weiwei and Xin Wuyi couldn''t say anything about him.

    Actually, no explanation is needed.

    It was even more embarrassing after the explanation.

    What''s the last change?

    Lu Xinglan: I''m going to date her.

    Match her eyes.

    Lu Xinglan: I''m going to play, you serve me.

    she was:¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    Weakly asked for a few referral tickets.

    For new books.

    I''m not good at what I want to say.

    However, the recent rise of the new book is general, and the editor has given it a push, which is really shameless.

    This book of Weiwei has been serialized for so long. To this day, all kinds of data are in the middle and low. The most lively and prosperous period has passed. New readers will not come in basically. Old readers will turn around and leave. The point of the law.

    Therefore, Wei Wei will not have any recommendations, and there will be no subsequent rise.

    When I opened a new book, I just thought that if Wei Wei couldn''t sustain it, I could have new book results to support my subsequent creation, and ensure that even if I was left alone by Wei Wei, she would be able to write her to a successful conclusion.

    Serialization for so long, if you really do n¡¯t love, maybe it will end when the background data crashes.

    In fact, Wei Wei''s book doesn''t really need recommendation tickets ... because she can never climb any list.

    So I asked you for a few new book tickets, thinking not to be too sorry for the push given by others.

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª

    I feel like I will wake up tomorrow, and I will regret saying such a stingy sentence.

    Scrolling hard to write a new book.

    You sleep

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2788ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (53)

    2788: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    There are lotus fields deep in Lianhu.

    Cruises are like shuttles.

    Lu Xinglan sat on the side of the boat with a bucket bucket, holding a fishing hook in his hand, fishing at night.

    Xin Wu had two beards on his face, his face was blackened, and wrinkles were drawn. Looking at him, he was an old man responsible for rocking the paddle.

    The lotus leaf fields in Lianhu are too dense.

    Too high lotus leaves, as the boat moved forward, they opened the lotus on both sides.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any dress.

    She and Lu Xinglan sat at the stern of the boat, picking lotus leaves and lotus flowers while humming.

    Lotus leaves can cook under water.

    Lotus can make lotus cake.

    See if you can make some skin care products with flowers.

    She recently had the urge to make skincare for any non-toxic flower.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were calm, as if he was very focused on the fishhook.

    Actually, no fish can be caught.

    Not at ease, the fish can''t come.

    Listening to the ear, the song is as sweet as a minor key, from the girl''s throat, contained on the tip of her tongue, and gently spit out from the greased lips.

    Lu Xinglan hid half of his face under Dou Xi''s hid, and seemed to be facing the fish.

    In fact, his Yu Guang has always aimed at his side.

    The young girl was contented, calmly sorting out a lot of lotus leaves and lotus flowers.

    The lake is very lively, with lanterns everywhere.

    The shores of Lianhu are crowded by the heat.

    There are shouts everywhere.

    There are boats that buy fresh water chestnuts on the lake.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her hand and indifferently helped her apricot blossom bun on her bun, a young girl like a flower.

    Want to put on buds.

    Gorgeous yet pure.

    The most attractive age.

    A boat sailed from their lotus fields.

    It''s a lot bigger and gorgeous than their boat.

    Lu Xinglan raised his eyes lightly, glanced at the boat, and knew what it was.

    Those dignitaries who come out of the court to come out and have fun.

    On the shore, I was afraid of being caught by my parents, so I went straight to the lake.

    The building is indispensable.

    It''s all fun.

    Paper drunk gold fans of the batch of tapeworms.

    Of course Lu Xinglan didn''t bother to care about these things, but when the big ship passed them, a few lotuses fell into the lake.

    Right next to them.

    The lake is a bit turbulent, and the lotus is drifting away.

    Lu Xinglan calmly held the lotus with a wave of fishing rod.

    Drag the lotus.

    Bai Weiwei looked curiously, and her beautiful hairband fell with small pearls and fell under her neck. The white, greasy skin that lined her slender neck looked better than pearls.

    She asked softly, "Master, what is this?"

    Lu Xinglan didn''t hide it very much. After fishing the flower, she put it in her hand.

    "There is a small wooden tube in it, you pick it up."

    Bai Weiwei reached out her fingertips and buckled the inside of the petals.

    Sure enough, found the wooden tube inside.

    Then Bai Weiwei handed the wooden tube to Lu Xinglan.

    All this is hidden in the dark lotus leaf fields.

    Only the lights of the big ship were bright, reflecting the side of their bow.

    The sister-in-law on the boat cast waves.

    One of the teenagers, with his clothes open, was drinking heavily, pale and pale.

    Others were very careful about him.

    The showgirls all came enthusiastically for him.

    When chartering a boat, these unusually powerful Daguans and nobles on weekdays ordered it.

    Be sure to serve this young man who has finally boarded the boat.

    But no one has ever seen him.

    However, I saw those officials who were extremely arrogant on weekdays.

    Waiting for the juvenile like a little quail at this moment.

    Everyone knows to be careful.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2789ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (54)

    2789: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The teenager was drinking, his face was vulgar, and he saw the woman come over and touch him.

    He also refused.

    There was a singer who was so brave that her fingers dipped into his open clothes and intended to give him a night of ecstasy.

    The teenager''s eyes were lazy, but the emotions in his eyes were indifferent.

    The big ship''s lights were shaking.

    He looked at Lotus Leaf at will.

    I saw the boat with a simple yellow paper lantern on the bow.

    Under the lamp, the lotus blooms.

    A young girl standing at the bow reached out to adjust the position of the lantern.

    Beautiful wrists, delicate fingers, touching the lantern.

    The lotus taken off the bow was placed at her feet, and her beautiful skirt was next to the petals.

    She is petite, but unusually beautiful.

    As if indifferently, she raised her eyes and looked at the ship slightly.

    The eyes are charming and the ends of the eyes are reddish.

    Three points more beautiful than Huadu.

    The teenager looked for a moment.

    But after seeing the girl adjust the position of the lantern, she sat back.

    The boat was small and the lotus leaves were too high, covering her face, but bringing more mystery.

    The big ship was about to pass. The teenager suddenly pushed away the woman, then stood up and looked out of the ship.

    Finally it became clear that a man was fishing on the boat.

    And the girl was squatting down, holding the flowers and smiling to the man beside her and saying something.

    The teenager was just a whimper.

    Just seeing the man, he raised his head and reached out to put the maiden''s hair to his side. The crumbling mule justified.

    The man just showed his jaw.

    Juvenile eyes are so fierce, Lu Xinglan?

    Why is he here?

    Could someone have leaked the news that he came to swim in a boat tonight?

    So he came to assassinate or follow him?

    Mother Lu is under house arrest.

    Most of Lu Xinglan''s forces spread to Beijing.

    Many ministers opened their mouths and closed their mouths on how well Lu Xinglan is.

    The teenager thought hard.

    This country is his.

    Not Lu Xinglan''s.

    Aren''t Lu Xinglan and Lu''s watchdogs?

    What watchdog has overshadowed the master?

    He snapped, "Stop the ship and call the guards."

    The people on the ship were shocked, but the children of the nobles knew how powerful the boy was.

    Immediately pushed Song Ji away, kicked at the turtle.

    "Stop the boat and go."

    On the side of Lu Xinglan, his fingers touched the girl''s silky hair.

    Xunzi was also righted by him.

    Her bun is too loose.

    So the **** couldn''t help it.

    Lu Xinglan casually put down his hand and said calmly, "Well, be careful, the mule won''t fall."

    Bai Weiwei held her face and showed a lovely smile, sitting and saying, "Thank you, Master."

    Lu Xinglan turned his head back steadily, not salty or light.

    No one saw his ears under his bucket, mostly red.

    The fishing rod still can''t catch a fish.

    This is his worst fishing record.

    Lu Xinglan was about to put away the fishing rod.

    But he saw a familiar figure standing on the bow of the ship.

    The teenager was wearing regular clothes, his hair was loose, and he felt obscene.

    At a glance, I knew that I was just having fun in the boat.

    Lu Xinglan raised his eyebrows lightly. No wonder the person who passed the message said he wanted to come here.

    It turned out that Yuan Zhen came to have fun.

    He followed Yuan Zhen out of the palace, and incidentally brought the news.

    When Lu Xinglan saw it, it was not good to not see it.

    He threw the fishing rod in his hand, then got up slowly, blocked the young girl, and saluted him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2790ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (55)

    2790: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But did not call His Majesty or anything.

    Yuan Zhen appeared in the wrong place.

    And wearing a private service, I definitely don''t want people to know his identity.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his eyelids, covering the dark sneer in his eyes.

    It''s really free.

    Have fun to folk.

    When Yuan Zhen stood at the bow of the ship, stood tall, and looked down at Lu Xinglan coldly, a pride of arrogance was particularly clear.

    He smiled coldly, but thought of something.

    Still holding back the grievances full of hearts, showing a friendly smile, "Xing Lan, you also travel to Hetian at night, you don''t know that you have always been busy with official duties, and you never have to go out to play, you also have this Yaxing, really ... coincidentally."

    When the boy said this, the yin and skepticism in his eyes remained undisguised.

    Lu Xinglan''s face was indifferent, and his thin lips were gently bent. "I was really used to being in the frontier alone. When I returned to Beijing, I was not used to the atmosphere here, so people around me couldn''t get used to it, so I just pulled Have I come to swim in the lake? "

    The person behind him?

    The juvenile gloomy eyes fell behind him.

    But Lu Xinglan concealed her seriously.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system, "Cannon fodder?"

    System: "The Emperor of the Southern Kingdom, called Yuan Zhen, is ambitious to confront the male lead. It is a very lively cannon fodder."

    Bai Weiwei knew, "Isn''t this a more unlucky character than cannon fodder?"

    Bai Weiwei also knew so many faces.

    All the guys she''s attacking are the most arrogant.

    Whoever made him die.

    You see, doesn''t she just live without a few planes?

    Definitely it was because of the daily goal of Raiders that he died early.

    So those who do the right thing with the Raiders do not die early.

    Lu Xinglan saw Yuan Zhen falling behind him with the grim snake-like look.

    His deep eyes were a little darkened.

    Then he saluted without saying anything, and said to Yuan Zhen: "That doesn''t bother you Yaxing, it''s late at night, and there are female dependents behind, so you need to return early."

    Yuan Zhen smiled brightly, "Why bring your daughter-in-law up to play, what are you doing here without playing?"

    He was still skeptical.

    This young boy is always suspicious.

    Rather kill a group by mistake than miss one.

    Sometimes even things that do n¡¯t exist can kill people casually.

    So Lu Xinglan knew that even if he had good reason.

    Yuan Zhen still doubts his purpose.

    Even doubt.

    Is he following him?

    And these doubts are enough for him to kill all the people around him.

    Because of this, it is guaranteed that the spies who hang around him will die.

    As for whether there are innocent people, this cruel tyrant doesn''t care.

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips tightly, his dark eyes flashed a gloomy killing intention.

    Unfortunately, the person who was hiding behind Yuan Zhen just passed on the message to him.

    If this makes Yuan Zhen return to the palace with doubt.

    It is expected that he will wait until tomorrow morning to hear the death of the person he was hiding next to Yuan Zhen.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression did not reveal a trace of emotion, but his fingers couldn''t help but choke.

    Is to go up to appease Yuanzhang.

    Or just leave?

    Or a reason he can convince.

    Lu Xinglan pondered for a while, just about to take a step forward.

    His hand was gently held by the people behind him.

    "Master?"

    Bai Weiwei probed away from behind him. The beautiful girl smiled brightly, her eyes were charming but not demon.

    "Is your friend?"

    She asked with a smile, like a naive girl who was innocent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2791ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (56)

    2791: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But with the lively appearance that the Boudoir girl did not have, those beautiful eyes were clear and curious.

    Yuan Zhen originally looked coldly at the landing star.

    Began to wonder if the people around him were, and ventilated him.

    But the smile of the girl beside Lu Xinglan was dazzling.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, trying to get her to stand behind him.

    But Bai Weiwei had stepped out from behind him, holding his finger, and stood beside him watching the people on the boat.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes as if she didn''t know the choppy waves between the two.

    Her voice was clear. "Excuse me, where is the young man on the boat, but my husband''s friend, there is wine on the boat, it is good to come down and get together."

    She is neither humble nor humble, nor does he feel that he is a big man, and she has a very natural tone.

    He looked at him softly like a younger sister next door.

    Yuan Yuan stunned, then his words were a little stubborn, "Your husband?"

    Bai Weiwei listened to him and looked a little shyly at the man next to him.

    Her cheeks were pinkish red, like apricot blossoms on a stick.

    Then she whispered, "It''s me who bothered him to play. After all, people who stay at home every day don''t do anything, how can it be, and it''s so busy outside, and it''s sultry on summer nights. It''s better to come out and swim in the lake."

    Although the sound is low, it is clear.

    So Yuan Zhen heard clearly.

    Lu Xinglan pinched her finger and exerted a little force.

    Does not seem to approve of her coming out.

    But Bai Weiwei took a step forward, came to the boat, and stood among the lotus flowers.

    "It''s getting dark, the summer heat is gone, the lake is cold and humid, and the little boy is better off with extra clothes. I left with my husband, after all, he was not well and used to bed early."

    Yuan Zhen gave a strange glance at Lu Xinglan.

    not feel well?

    Lu Xinglan''s martial arts is extremely high.

    How could it be bad.

    Could it be ... there was some hidden injury, but it didn''t show up.

    The suspicious young king began to wonder about the girl''s words.

    Bai Weiwei said to the boatman, "Master Rowing, do you have any wine? Give me a bottle."

    The rowing "old man" was silent once before throwing her a small bottle of wine.

    Bai Weiwei let go of Lu Xinglan''s hand, holding the small wine bottle in both hands, which was a small jar sealed with mud.

    Not heavy but delicate.

    Bai Weiwei raised her head and said to Yuan Yuan above, "Since she is a husband''s friend, it is fate that you meet when you go out. This is my wine. I hope you will not abandon it.

    After that, she threw the wine bottle hard.

    Wide sleeves slipped to her elbows.

    Exposing that section of white greasy arms like warm jade.

    Lu Xinglan''s face changed a little, and she immediately took her sleeves, "It''s cool, don''t show your hands."

    Yuan Zhen has grabbed the wine bottle and the small bottle with one hand, but it can only be a dozen or so glasses.

    He looked down at him.

    Seeing Lu Xinglan''s worried look, he smiled coldly.

    Lu Xinglan ... can you touch a woman?

    He thought that Lu Xinglan was lying to him.

    After all, everyone knows how much he hates women.

    How could I go out with a woman to swim in the lake.

    But watching him reach out to her with a slightly messy forehead hair, still holding her hand, worried about what to whisper.

    Yuan Zhen felt an upset in his heart without knowing why.

    He blamed the **** secret medicine for failing.

    How to make Lu Xinglan like women.

    If the Lu family stays, wouldn''t it be more pressing on him.

    Military power is to be held by the people of the Lu family for generations.

    As I continue to write, there should be one chapter left unwritten.

    But the new book hasn''t been written yet. I''ll write a new chapter before I say it.

    Happy to work hard.

    On the first day of New Year''s Day, the new book received a lot of recommended tickets, which is really the best gift, thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2792ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (57)

    2792: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Of course, this thought just brushed lightly. More often, he saw the girl tilted her head and smiled and said, "Well, I''m tired after playing, and say goodbye to your friends and go back to rest."

    Lu Xinglan seemed to be stunned, but spoiled her cheek with her fingers casually.

    This looks.

    I really like the look of women.

    It can''t be installed.

    Yuan Zhen held the wine bottle and watched Lu Xinglan turned to say goodbye.

    Then the boat slowly drove into the lotus leaves.

    The girl seemed to look back, her clear eyes were tender with water, her mouth smiled, and she turned back at will.

    For a moment, Yuan Zhen couldn''t remember his thoughts.

    There was no longer any doubt about Lu Xinglan''s purpose.

    After all, if Lu Xinglan could really touch a woman, she would like a woman.

    It is natural to take a woman to swim the lake.

    This lotus lake is the largest and best place to play in Beijing.

    The summer heats down at night, and people with a little spare money are pouring in here.

    Encounter is not surprising.

    Yuan Zhen convinced himself.

    I didn''t even find out how to be persuaded so easily with my suspicious personality.

    He stood in the bow for a long time and frowned, holding a bottle of wine.

    When the cold wind blew, he thought of the girl''s words.

    It''s cold at night and I need to add clothes.

    Alas, he''s Xi Wu, how could he be afraid of this coolness.

    The singer came over happily again, "Oh, brother, why are you here to blow hair, let''s go in and do something fun."

    Yuan Zhen''s original expression changed, and Yin Yun''s eyes stared at her fiercely.

    He pushed her away and said in disgust, "Come, throw this woman into the lake."

    After speaking, he slowly entered the cabin, and the bottle of wine in his hand tightened tightly.

    When he entered the boat, he suddenly said to his side, the **** who had changed civilian clothes, "Bring me a robe."

    As he said, Yuan Zhen yanked his open clothes with one hand.

    And the boat is here.

    The system said quietly, "What are you doing with cannon fodder?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t have any affiliation. I laugh when I smile, it''s affiliation. I laugh at you every day. Why don''t you love you?"

    System: "... not enough to love you?"

    Bai Weiwei perfunctoryly said, "If you say love, just love it. Am I not giving Lu Xinglan a siege? Then Xiao Wang will not be a good thing when he sees it. His eyes will turn into the sky. I laugh and let him know that Lu Xinglan likes me of."

    After she said that, she had no choice but to say, "If you fall in love with me like this, I would really be hurting. Who makes me born beautiful and hard to give up, and loving me is his fate."

    System: "Gee, I don''t love you, bye."

    Bai Weiwei grinned: "No, no."

    Come, it''s another good day to hurt each other.

    After that, the boat docked.

    Lu Xinglan landed first and reached out to take her off the boat.

    Bai Weiwei put his fingers in the palm of his hand. After getting off the boat, he smiled softly and said, "Thank you husband."

    Lu Xinglan clenched her hand and did not respond, just turned and took her away.

    All the way there are bustling lights and scrubbing people.

    He forgot to get in the carriage.

    Bai Weiwei also did not remind.

    Without knowing how long he had gone, the calm-faced man said, "Call again."

    Bai Weiwei reacted after a moment''s stun, and she whispered, "Fu Jun."

    Lu Xinglan stiffened for a long time, then continued to move forward stiffly.

    After a long walk, the streets were brightly lit.

    The man suddenly said, "Well."

    Her name is husband.

    He answered.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy. ¡¿

    The last one.

    It''s late and a wonderful day ends.

    I actually didn''t expect that a bunch of cakes would explode if my heart was cut.

    It was a surprise, because the background data was terrible, and it started a few months ago, and went to the sci-fi channel sales to find my book.

    I thought the readers who read my book went about the same.

    After carrying on for a few months and being cold and unwilling to let go, he decided to open a new book to help him persist.

    It''s hard to write, just look at the update time of the new book, it''s too late haha.

    Someone stayed with me and insisted that I would have the courage to continue without any payment.

    ¡ª

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2793ï¼š The tired and tired little general of a tired general (58)

    2793: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei thinks this plane is very smooth.

    A man like Lu Xinglan, as long as he doesn''t do anything wrong to kill his father.

    It''s a long time.

    Grinding and grinding, the favorability can be full.

    This is a long and thin strategy template.

    Bai Weiwei embroidered the duck, no, she sacheted, and smiled.

    A beautiful plane.

    The most important thing is that the flower skin care products are very effective, and her skin is better now.

    It would be more perfect if I could get the medal of the first beauty in the universe.

    The system saw the host so stupid, and calmly ate the emperor luxury brand chocolate.

    He sighed, his days were a bit poor, and he couldn''t afford the cosmic star chocolates, so he could only pinch the **** cheek emperor.

    The branch line also sighed quietly: "Is it delicious?"

    System: "It''s average, it''s boring, let''s change the taste next time,"

    Branch line: "Is that right? I recently bought some new super beef fork food brands, and then I saw that the refrigerator is too small, and by the way, I can change it to a bigger one, and can only adjust temperature and other functions."

    The system responded, and then showed a warm smile.

    "Ah, long time no see. Isn''t this a branch baby? Do you want a blind date? I recently lacked a cash machine and a close friend."

    The branch line looked at him coldly.

    The system smiled.

    The branch line looked at him with death sight.

    The system took the shield to block the sight of death and continued to smile.

    Life is alive with a cute smile.

    Smile more and people will like him.

    Then give him more delicious food.

    The branch line finally said, "The new refrigerator I changed is locked."

    The system smiled rigidly.

    Sideline: "You eat food that I can exchange for about 300,000 hit points. I have frozen your account. All your hit points will be used to pay for my losses."

    It''s calm and professional.

    Do n¡¯t laugh at the system.

    The system was stiff, but it turned out to be freezing his account.

    He immediately said generously: "It''s my fault, the life of the account is given to you."

    This attitude of confession made the spur''s face a little bit more relaxed.

    "I''m not so impersonal in terms of your confession. The side missions have reduced the difficulty for you."

    The system immediately patted the breast to ensure, "My account has more health, and it ¡¯s all about saving money on weekdays. If you look at me so poor that I can only eat what you have, you know how much I saved."

    As soon as the branch line heard, his face eased.

    Indeed, a person who has taken so many planes with the host must have received a lot of bonus health points or something.

    Even branch rewards are distributed to the system in proportion.

    Besides, it used to be the legend of the 2004 system.

    Although he is not approachable, he is approachable.

    Those octopus, pentagram, and other hosts that they brought with them ultimately smashed the host into a king with huge wealth.

    2004 is a super rich man.

    As soon as the branch line thought about it, he even got a zero-four account.

    It feels a bit unreal, and it''s going to be rich.

    Still rich and rich.

    This thought, suddenly feeling horrible, 04 04, is simply a good person.

    Still handsome.

    The system also said, "You''re taking advantage, and you''re waiting to get rich. Alas, the wealth that I saved to eat is taken away by you, and I may have to eat outdated food recently."

    The branch line immediately shared their refrigerator password.

    "give you to eat."

    The face of the system was melancholy. "Eat this time, I don''t have to eat it later."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2794ï¼š The tired tired general of the weary female general (59)

    2794: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The branch immediately said, "I''m rich, and I promise to keep you full for years."

    The system laughed immediately, "Let''s sign the contract, after all, it involves such a large amount of wealth."

    The branch line is really good.

    Take out the contract immediately, once the system contract is signed.

    No one wants to repent.

    The branch line was ruthless, stating that it provided the system with three years of luxurious food set meals.

    The system also signed immediately, and the account life value was all given to the branch table.

    After they signed their names, they both laughed.

    Sub-line: "Good brother." Silly ¡Á big head.

    System: "Good friend."

    Bai Weiwei heard a ding.

    She embroidered the sachet, and felt her eyes squinting after a fight.

    Hearing the familiar beep, he stretched out his hand and supported his jaw.

    Hearing the grinning voice of the branch line, "Dear baby, love you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What terrible task is this to give her?

    Is it to ask her to kill Lu Xinglan''s family.

    No, the whole family of Lu Xinglan died except Lu Mu.

    Lu Mu killed this virtue, it is estimated that Lu Xinglan also lost five points of favorability.

    Still to destroy the world?

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes brightened and the thief lit up, very alert, "Well, I miss you too."

    I miss you, I miss you, I miss you.

    It''s important to say three times that you are sincere.

    The branch said diligently: "The difficulty can only be lowered by one level, which is also impossible and the authority is limited. Your previous difficulty has been raised too high, so even if you lower the level, it is more difficult to complete.

    Bai Weiwei: "... Oh."

    Is this short-circuited by lightning?

    [Power, Jiangshan, Throne. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    [Please help the male lead to complete the task of changing the dynasty and reaching the throne in two months. ¡¿

    Two months.

    Ascended the throne?

    This is also a task to reduce the level of difficulty.

    Bai Weiwei could not help asking with an open mind, "If I haven''t lowered the level, what is my task."

    [Ding, the task is for the host to ask you to reach the throne within half a month and become a strong woman like Wu Da. ¡¿

    The branch line is also a pity. "Although it was difficult to complete the point, I did choose it deliberately. Does it feel like a heroine?"

    Bai Weiwei: Big, big, big your head.

    Such a comparison.

    Suddenly felt that it was not difficult to accept Lu Xinglan to the throne.

    And how about the attitude of the small watch?

    Too magical.

    Could it ... also fall in love with her beautiful face and pure soul?

    Bai Weiwei sighed, her beauty is really a sin.

    It is not impossible for Lu Xinglan to become emperor.

    The power of the entire Southland is now in his hands.

    The sacrifice of so many generations of the Lu family has also made Lu Xinglan''s great reputation.

    Whoever talks about Lu Xinglan must not talk about the loyalty of the Lu family.

    He has a huge natural advantage.

    Not to mention Lu Xinglan''s record of victorious battles, the **** of war of the entire southern army.

    It is also the Dinghai God needle of the southern country.

    As long as Lu Xinglan deliberately, then the yellow robe will be added tomorrow and the bunny will be kicked away from the throne directly.

    There must be no problem sitting on your own.

    Bai Weiwei braced her face with her hands, and her mouth murmured.

    Well, so this side mission is not a must-kill mission.

    She suddenly responded, "What about the punishment for failure?"

    Sideline: "Oh, disfiguration, disfiguration of the soul."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2795ï¼š Tired of the tired general (60)

    2795: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Sideline: "I don''t think this is your weakness, so I will just fill this punishment forever. All your mission punishments will be disfigured."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Sub-line: "But I also know that it makes you unhappy. I must modify the next sub-line in advance. Now this plane has locked the task and cannot be modified."

    Bai Weiwei heard it, she felt better.

    The small branch watch is so gentle that I really fall in love with her.

    The disfigurement of the soul is terrible.

    She felt scared when she dreamed.

    If she looks disfigured, wouldn''t she have lost her beautiful face in this world, and the loss would be too great.

    The sentence murmured.

    The branch heard: "..."

    The system comforted and patted his shoulders, "My host is like this, you have to work hard to get used to it."

    The branch line touched his chin, who thought that this strange host could get used to it.

    But think about the account you got.

    It seems that it is not intolerable.

    Lu Xinglan went out to do business, news from the royal family.

    It is said that Yuanzhang also started construction in Nanyuan and planned to build a moon-viewing pavilion to embezzle military expenses.

    He went to visit the ministers of the Ministry of Households one by one today.

    Then he went to the prime minister''s house for tea.

    It is estimated that the impeachment of the Japanese yen was all about the impeachment.

    Desperately misappropriating military spending.

    Isn''t that weakening his power?

    Yuan Zhen''s methods are wicked and disregarding the southern kingdom.

    This crazy strength, even feel that the northern kingdom came over and captured the southern kingdom, it is better than the power of the Lu family to cover the sky.

    This twisted crazy mentality.

    It''s just crazy.

    Lu Xinglan was very calm, he was disappointed with the royal family.

    Had it not been for the Lu family to guard the rivers and mountains for generations, he inherited this responsibility, and the southern country was turbulent, and he would have left all the hermitage.

    Otherwise who would scarce this heavy work.

    He is also hungry when farming.

    And there is a virtuous wife at home.

    Lu Xinglan has never been so attentive.

    He rode a horse across the street, turning forward was a long road, and the end of the long road was Lufu.

    The horseshoe walked across the long stone road.

    Da da da.

    Xin Wu also followed him, but he ran too fast and he was far away.

    On both sides of the long road are high walls.

    The phoenix flower blooms in summer, and the trees are full of red.

    Lu Xinglan looked up at the flowers, thinking that Bai Weiwei always liked to have some beautiful flowers.

    Although those flowers were rotted by her, she painted her face.

    But this is also considered to like flowers.

    He reached out, a finger hit the tree, and a few red phoenix flowers fell into his arms.

    A smile appeared on the man''s beautiful face, and the black eyes under his eyelashes were full of gentle broken light.

    He was about to pull the reins and moved on.

    But suddenly I heard a whisper ...

    This almost inaudible crackling sound almost drowned in the summer cicadas.

    But Lu Xinglan lived on the battlefield as a child.

    The breath of death and the sharpness of the sound of weapons are engraved into the bones.

    The broken sound is the chord of the bow on the arrow.

    After the string moved, a long arrow suddenly came.

    The light of the arrow was like a sickle of death in the hot sun.

    Fiercely and accurately shot at Lu Xinglan''s chest.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was cold. On one side of the body, he pulled the reins in his hand, avoiding the arrows.

    But soon, more arrows came in like crazy storms.

    Lu Xinglan knew that the other party was prepared.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2796ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (61)

    2796: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Just waiting to ambush him.

    He heard Xin Wu rushing forward and wanted to come to his aid.

    Lu Xinglan pulled out the long sword placed beside the horse''s belly and shot down all the arrows.

    But an arrow was still unusually fast, piercing his shoulder.

    Half arrow, blood began to flow out after entering the meat.

    Lu Xinglan glanced expressionlessly, this minor wound didn''t matter to him.

    He did not pull out his arrows.

    Because it is pulled out, blood will flow more.

    Xin Wu rode on his horse and quickly came to Lu Xinglan''s body.

    Lu Xinglan said in a cold voice: "Three on the east wall, two on the south corner in three steps, and more than ten people on the north side ..."

    Lu Xinglan remembered the direction of the arrow just shot.

    Xin nodded, then three arrows took the bow and shot towards the east.

    There were three screams.

    Although the others were panicked, they calmly took the arrow and bowed.

    But everything is too late.

    The swords shot were all shot down by Lu Xinglan.

    Xin Wu is like a cruel death. Every time he makes a shot, no one can escape the punishment of his death.

    One guards one attack.

    Kill all assassins on the road.

    Bai Weiwei heard the system say, "Someone killed the man outside the door."

    Bai Weiwei was pulling her petals to make rouge, and she asked, "Who sent it?"

    System: "Who else can it be, that emperor cannon fodder. I can''t wait to kill the male lead immediately, but I''m so eager to murder him. It is estimated that this cannon fodder has little effect."

    Bai Weiwei smiled. "Just right, Lu Xinglan was murdered, and stirred up blood to complete the task without a yellow robe."

    The system nodded in agreement, then picked up the super-luxury golden diamond chicken drumstick, and took a sigh of boldness.

    And Lu Xinglan dealt with those people.

    Before getting started.

    He was bloody, with a sword in his hand, and his hair was messy behind him.

    Mostly red blood spots in a white robe.

    It looks like Hongmei''s upper body, and it turns red like a ghost.

    Lu Xinglan stretched his hands and wiped his face without expression, he also had blood on his face, he took a light look and didn''t care.

    Xin Wu called the doctor.

    When he habitually walked outside the room, he suddenly thought of something, his expression froze.

    You have to treat the wound first and then take a bath.

    Otherwise it will scare people in the house.

    Lu Xinglan thought so and turned to leave.

    But he heard a soft call behind him, "Fu Jun?"

    Lu Xinglan froze in his footsteps, didn''t return to God, but just responded with a slight hum.

    Then he said, "I''m fine, take a step first."

    Having said that, he lifted his foot coldly and was about to move forward.

    The corner of clothing was ripped.

    Lu Xinglan''s whole body froze.

    Holding his fingers in the corners of his clothes, he let go, and lightly caught his fingers again.

    "Fu Jun, what''s wrong with you?" She asked worriedly.

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips and covered his eyelashes, covering the hesitation in his eyes.

    Then he turned back, exposing the blood on his shoulders, and couldn''t hide it, unless he pushed her away and ran away.

    But when I think of pushing her, I can''t push it.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were dull for a while, then she was slightly panicked, and this panic was pressed by her.

    She calmed down and said, "Enter the house, did the doctor call?"

    Lu Xinglan thought she would cry, but did not expect to see only her worried look.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, called."

    She immediately took his hand and walked into the room. "There are multiple wounds on the shoulder and how deep the arrow penetrates."

    In order to block the wound, Lu Xinglan did not pull out the arrow.

    The flesh and blood looks strange and scary.

    But Bai Weiwei calmly let him sit, brought hot water, cut his clothes, and exposed the wound.

    Then he started to wipe the blood around him with hot water.

    The doctor is coming soon.

    He was lying on his back, and the doctor began to pull arrows.

    Lu Xinglan is familiar with this scene.

    But his eyes were staring at the girl crouching beside the bed, and the girl''s eyes were full of worries.

    Her fingers were pinching his fingertips.

    The strong calmness was leaked by her trembling fingers.

    She was still scared.

    But refused to give him extra burden, and chose to force himself to calm down.

    When the doctor pulled the arrow, Lu Xinglan was pale and his muscles tightened immediately.

    Bai Weiwei exclaimed, and finally couldn''t figure it out, she was helpless to hold his palm with both hands.

    It seems that this action can make him better.

    The doctor bandaged the wound.

    Lu Xinglan just recovered his spirit. His pale face was full of sweat, but his eyes were slightly, his eyes dark and gentle.

    "I''m fine."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and lost her lip color.

    She said, "I''m fine."

    Lu Xinglan was puzzled.

    I saw her lowering her head, resting her eyes on his palm, and tears fell.

    "You really worry me, Lu Xinglan."

    Last change

    I have read the comments and thank you for your encouragement.

    It''s a miracle for me to keep up with the readers who have been up to now.

    Some readers in the comment said that piracy led to bleak book revenue, so let me put an anti-piracy chapter on it. This is one way.

    But I ca n¡¯t bear tossing you. It was previously known that anti-theft can prevent the loss of some readers, but anti-theft is too much trouble for genuine children.

    I want to keep a small number of genuine baby updates silently, at least for the remaining baby watching experience.

    ¡ª¡ª

    There is also an active comment area, I am a bit obsessive-compulsive, and I want to reply to all comments when I start responding to a comment.

    Just responding to a few comments that felt unfair to others.

    It has also been active, and 2,000 comments were answered at the beginning of the book.

    I really couldn''t let go of all the comments, and I was replying all the comments in the middle of the night.

    However, staying up late writing and hurting my body, and I was broken for some time. In order to be able to go to bed earlier, I finished writing and broke the net. The comment area can''t take care of it.

    The group opened at that time had no time.

    The network was disconnected for too long, and there was no solution to the problem in the group, and there was no response, and no comments were returned, which hurt the old readers.

    The group also dispersed.

    For fear of this happening in the future, I would rather read the comments than dare to return.

    It would be better to be inactive than to suddenly be disconnected from the network and hurt.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The new book also thank you for helping one hand, the rankings have just been promoted to thirteen.

    I am very touched that you are willing to listen to me.

    Refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2797ï¼š The tired and tired little general of a tired general (62)

    2797: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Her soft face leaned against his palm, and the trembling of eyelashes was like a small fan, shaving his palm.

    Cold tears penetrated the cracks of his fingers a little.

    Lu Xinglan''s pale and calm face showed an uneasy movement.

    His voice was low and imperceptible, "Don''t cry, I''m fine, it''s just a small wound, I''m used to it."

    Lu Xinglan thought she said that she should not be worried.

    As a result, the girl''s tears fell more fiercely.

    She didn''t look up either, her lips froze, and her brow frowned with sadness.

    "How do you ..."

    Her voice was crying and murky.

    "It''s so distressing."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her indifferently.

    Distressed ...?

    He suddenly moved his teary fingers, and the girl looked up in shock, her eyes were red, her nose was red, so cute and pitiful.

    She bit her lip, and there were tears on her face.

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers trembled, he touched her tears, and thought of what to take back quickly.

    Rub your finger on the robe and make sure it''s dry.

    He immediately covered her face with his fingers again, wiping her tears.

    "Don''t cry, next time I will take you to swim in the lake, don''t you like those flowers?"

    Having said that.

    Lu Xinglan pulled out a phoenix flower from his arms.

    Flowers are torn.

    But still fresh and charming.

    "Look, does this flower look good?"

    After speaking, Lu Xinglan discovered that the flowers were incomplete.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, immediately suppressing his tone and trying to be as calm as possible.

    "Well, it''s pressed. I''ll bring you more next time."

    Then he would take the flower back if nothing happened.

    A pair of small soft hands, but holding his hands, then she smiled with tears and said, "It looks good."

    Lu Xinglan stared at her silently, her deep eyes slowly covered by a gentle emotion.

    He moved his finger lightly to the edge of her hair, and then pressed the flower to her ear.

    The bright colors complement the girl''s delicate white face with a hint of blood.

    Lu Xinglan''s voice was dumb. "It looks good."

    It was the best person he had ever met in his life.

    But before, or after.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy-five. ¡¿

    Inside the palace.

    All eunuchs and maids were trembling, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out.

    Yuan Zhen smashed a vase and kicked a little eunuch.

    "If you fail, do you have a face to tell you? All the arrested guys will be arrested and executed."

    The **** trembled and fell on his knees, dare not look up and said, "Your Majesty, they are all dead."

    No one left.

    All were killed by Lu Xinglan.

    Yuan Zhen turned his head, his long hair was scattered, and the pale, shady boy said fiercely, "Retract the corpse and frustrate your ashes."

    After he finished speaking, his bright red lips froze coldly.

    "I really underestimated Lu Xinglan. I thought he would kill him when he was not ready."

    He thought he could wait.

    But I don''t know after seeing him in the lotus field last time.

    Just sulking the anger of the stomach.

    The more you think, the more you feel threatened.

    The more I think, the more I feel resentment.

    This country belongs to his family, not to Lu Xinglan.

    Why is he so arrogant.

    In this southern country, everyone has a **** Lu Xinglan in his mouth.

    And he wants to build a moon viewing pavilion.

    But embezzling so little military spending.

    Then the **** pedantic Wenchen came to stop.

    He is the master of this country, he is the emperor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2798ï¼š Beautiful tired little general of a weary female general (63)

    2798: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Who dares to help him make a decision.

    What he wants to do is what.

    He is the whole world, why listen to them.

    I know I should continue to bear it, after all, Lu Xinglan''s power is too great.

    Plus what the people want.

    He started, and if Lu Xinglan was vigilant, he would have a bad idea.

    His power is not enough to rub his wrists with him.

    The Prime Minister hurried forward, seeing the messy ground, and the **** eunuch with a look of death.

    He immediately knelt down and saluted, "My courtiers salute you, long live your Majesty."

    Yuan Zhen threw a paperweight at his feet. "Why, are you here to persuade? A moon viewing pavilion can''t be built?"

    The Prime Minister immediately respectfully said, "Your Majesty, you have to bear the burden of humiliation. Lu Xinglan''s thief may not have thought of being more treacherous, he coaxed him first, then he could find a chance to destroy his reputation, and finally killed him."

    Yuan Zhen looked at him fiercely and said, "Why is he bad for his reputation? Didn''t you give your daughter to him? As a result, he was kicked out, which was a shame."

    When the Prime Minister thought of his daughter, he was kicked out of the Buddhist temple by Lu Xinglan, and he hated his teeth.

    "Recently it has been rumored that he likes women, and he also favors a puppet, especially for this little puppet''s house arrest. This is spreading, hum, it must have been scolded by everyone."

    After all, filial piety is upset.

    Whoever is not filial piety will be pointed at the spine.

    Yuanzhang was irritable, especially when she heard that little cricket, and her teeth were itchy.

    "It''s too slow, I don''t want to wait."

    Prime Minister: "Your Majesty has waited for so many years, why can''t you just wait."

    Although Yuan Zhen is suspicious.

    But there is patience.

    Why did you go crazy the last time you came back to the lake?

    Yuan Zhen glanced at him fiercely, "Let''s take care of you?"

    The prime minister immediately bowed his head and saluted, "Don''t dare, minister is guilty."

    Yuan Zhen''s eyes appeared a little killing, but he also knew that the prime minister was his most powerful helper.

    Killing him is not good for him.

    Yuan Zhen suddenly said, "After three days of birthday, I want to hold a grand birthday banquet, and let Lu Xinglan bring his family to participate. It''s as ... a compromise for him, and then I''ll give him some comfort."

    This will settle the heart of Lu Xinglan.

    He couldn''t hold back his murderous intentions before making this impulse decision.

    I regret it afterwards.

    After all, Lu Xinglan could not be killed, and Lu Xinglan was rebellious and it was over.

    When the Prime Minister heard that, Yuan Yuan was calm and immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wise."

    Yuan Zheng frowned coldly. "Then he began to spread rumors about his mother''s filial piety, a little bit of penetration, which stained his perfect reputation."

    Prime Minister: "Follow the will, Your Majesty."

    Yuan Zhen said coldly, "Go on."

    The prime minister retreated.

    Yuan Zhen stood in place, and after a long time he opened his sleeve and walked inside.

    He sat at the table, staring at the table full of people who prevented him from building the Guanyue Pavilion, humming coldly.

    Then I didn''t know what to do, his eyes fell lightly on a shelf next to the bookshelf.

    A small clay pot of wine was placed there.

    The sealing mud did not open.

    Quiet and quiet.

    Yuan Zhen stared for a long time, suddenly his face became red, and he turned his eyes in a panic.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xin Wu took the hand from the palace to Lu Xinglan.

    Lu Xinglan glanced at him casually and threw it aside.

    It was Yuan Zhen''s birthday feast three days later.

    This mouthful made him take his family.

    Obviously knowing that Lu Mu was under house arrest, he came here on purpose.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2799ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (64)

    2799: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    He picked up his pen and was about to continue drawing the map.

    He heard the familiar footsteps coming from far away.

    With a stiff finger, he immediately threw the pen away.

    But I heard Bai Weiwei''s figure had faintly sounded, "Master?"

    Lu Xinglan just put down the pen, then turned around, calmly: "Well, come back."

    Bai Weiwei was holding a plate with bandages and medicines on it.

    She glanced at the table, the ink that was thrown away, and the ink pen that was thrown away aside.

    And those that draw half the map.

    The girl frowned, sighing with dissatisfaction, "Why did you work again, didn''t you let you rest when you were hurt?"

    Lu Xinglan casually clenched his fist to his mouth, concealed a cough.

    "No, just clean up. I didn''t take the strokes."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him helplessly, seeing his guilty eyes staring everywhere.

    Only then came to him and put the plate down.

    Then he rolled up his cuffs and said softly to him, "Undress."

    Lu Xinglan turned her back to her, and when she heard these words, her eyelashes dropped slightly, her face turned red.

    He took off his clothes, straightened his back, and showed nothing.

    The girl behind her put her hand on his shoulder and began to remove the bandage.

    A faint scent, with a smell of flowers.

    She dropped her head, her soft fingers, and touched his wound a little bit.

    The coolness of the drug slowly covered it.

    Under the lamp, the two figures were so quietly intertwined.

    After Bai Weiwei gave him good medicine, he began to bandage him.

    The **** of the shoulders on half of the man was extremely perfect.

    When she touched her fingers, she could see the skin under his shoulders, and there were many pale marks of healing.

    Bai Weiwei paused with her fingers and came across a deeper trace.

    Lu Xinglan''s shoulders were stiff, and she just felt that the girl''s fingertips were slightly cold, as if with some unspeakable magic, a little bit of itch spread from her fingers.

    He lowered his eyes, breathing heavily.

    And his fingers couldn''t help but move, he felt like he was going to move, and wanted to ... hold her fingers.

    Don''t wait for your hand to reach out.

    I heard Bai Weiwei said softly, "Are these wounds injured in the frontier?"

    Lu Xinglan snapped his fingers and quickly retracted, saying calmly, "Well, it doesn''t matter, it''s all minor injuries."

    I''m afraid she''s crying again.

    He immediately explained: "It is really not a fatal injury. I have been specially trained since childhood to try to avoid all fatal attacks."

    That being said.

    But really on the battlefield, it just has a chance to survive than others.

    How many powerful people entered the battlefield and died of bad luck.

    Lu Xinglan thinks his luck is still okay.

    At least it hasn''t really died.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "Who wants to kill you?"

    Lu Xinglan''s originally mild expression, hesitated for a moment, then calmly: "Maybe it''s Gong Gao overlord."

    He knew who was going to kill him.

    But he did not expect the other party to be so eager.

    So stupid.

    There are still many problems in Southland, killing him Lu Xinglan.

    The North Kingdom swept immediately.

    Who can stop it?

    Lu Xinglan could not think of one that could stop him. If he could find it, even Yuan Zhen himself could.

    He left long ago.

    Why is it here?

    Before, he had no other purpose, just to live for the Lu family''s purpose.

    Now he was ... a little weak.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2800ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (65)

    2800: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    That little thought so shaken him.

    He already had the people he cared about, and no longer lived for the southern kingdom, and had no purpose for the soul.

    So if there is really no way, he will take her away.

    He did his best and did not force it.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be stunned for a long time before waking up from this question, "Yes ..."

    Lu Xinglan had turned around, stretched out a finger, and gently touched her lips. "Shh ... don''t say."

    After all, it''s an emperor.

    How can easily be delusional on the back.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered, her lips flapped slightly, and she touched the man''s finger.

    His face flushed, and he immediately retracted his fingers, then turned around without any further words.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything.

    With the bandages in place, Bai Weiwei''s fingers pinched his clothes, but suddenly sighed softly: "I feel bad, Lu Xinglan, you are so dangerous, haven''t you thought about how to be safe?"

    For example, the bunny above was opened.

    Take the golden chair by yourself.

    How cool.

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a while, then slowly said, "I thought about it, I was thinking about surrendering military power and leaving here."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    So ambitious.

    She immediately tried to advise. "Without military power, wouldn''t you be more dangerous, and it would be easier to kill you."

    But Lu Xinglan shook his head slightly, revealing a smile, "there is plenty of back road, no one can find me once I leave."

    There is some self-confidence.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Damn it, is this ten thousand year old tortoise?

    They''ve all been murdered, how can they be so bearable?

    She racked her brains and said, "Don''t you have a trace of grievances?"

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a moment, with a look of solemn gloom.

    He said: "I have some grievances and thought of some bad ideas, but the Lu family has been loyal for generations. This heavy reputation was made by many heroic souls. I do n¡¯t want to let myself betray the reputation of the betrayal. Door plaque. "

    If the southern country can maintain this way.

    He can persist even if he is resentful.

    If the southern kingdom is ruined by the royal family, there is no possibility of survival.

    At that time, he may have the idea of ??rebellion. Anyway, he is going to die, and he doesn''t care about reputation.

    But now, if it really comes to ruin.

    Then he may not choose to seize power and betrayal, but leave.

    Because ... the girl beside him couldn''t stand the **** storm he took away.

    He took her away and could live a peaceful life.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were dark and firm, and he meditated for a while before purging his lips with a dumb voice. "Even if I reach the end, I will not abandon you and leave you with me."

    This is the most enthusiastic word that can speak.

    Even subtle, it is extremely deep.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    If Yuanzhang is a rabbit.

    Lu Xinglan is a turtle grandson.

    So bearable, it''s still not a man.

    It doesn''t seem to be so. Last time I lay flat and let him go up, he didn''t go up.

    Now I was almost killed, so forbearable, and forced to go nowhere, then-just left.

    Bai Weiwei just wanted to lettering on his face-the turtle.

    After Lu Xinglan said this promise, he thought it would be too aggressive.

    He squinted his eyes, but didn''t dare to turn his head, and only pretended to say calmly, "It''s getting late, don''t be too tired."

    The girl behind was long silent.

    Just when Lu Xinglan thought the atmosphere was a bit wrong.

    Suddenly there was a gentle touch on the light trace behind it.

    Soft lips, kissed softly.

    The girl''s light breath was blowing on the healing wound.

    Lu Xinglan was dead.

    But she heard a soft whisper behind her, "Well, rest, Master."

    The words were a little ambiguous and soft.

    What''s the last change?

    good night.

    It''s a bit over tonight. I immediately went to write a new book, hurry up, and I can go to bed earlier.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2801ï¼š Tired of the tired general (66)

    2801: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She voice shy again, "I''ll undress you."

    Lu Xinglan was stiff with a calm face, so calm that he looked like a sculpture, and didn''t dare to move.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips left his back and slowly took off his robes.

    Girls'' fingers are always cool.

    The man was sitting, his eyelashes were like a fan, his thin lips twitched without moving.

    The outer robe was taken off, exposing the white thin shirt inside.

    The contour lines of the man''s back are very beautiful, and the protrusions of the scapula are faintly visible under the white thin coat.

    His body muscles are extremely tense.

    Seems to be because of her approach.

    Bai Weiwei bent down slightly, he was tall, and even if she was sitting, she just bowed her head slightly to touch his neck.

    He has a cool scent of medicine.

    A little bit bloody.

    It was more the faint sandalwood fragrance of this man.

    It is the incense that he ordered for years to calm down.

    And after she came.

    He hasn''t had this kind of fragrance for some time.

    It is more lighter, but with a sweet flower bud fragrance.

    More suitable for girls.

    Between Lu Xinglan''s breath, she could not smell his body at all, but hers.

    That kind of softness and lightness, but the smell of the girl''s body.

    Makes him want to hold his breath, but can''t bear it.

    After Bai Weiwei took off his robe, he said quietly, "Have a rest."

    Lu Xinglan sat still for a while, then nodded and got up, then he turned around and was about to step over to the bed.

    But suddenly hit a soft and petite body, the girl was not tall, hit her head directly on his shoulder.

    Bai Weiwei was also shocked, but did not escape.

    But the eyelashes were drooping, and his face was a little flushed, sweet and delicate.

    He stood still and just let her lean on him.

    The outstretched hand was reluctant to push her away, but fell lightly on her thin shoulder.

    He said in a low, dumb voice, "Where did he hit?"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips to silence, then shook her head nervously.

    The two stood like quiet gooses.

    After some difficulty, Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and retreated from his embrace.

    Then she turned and walked to the bed to clean the quilt.

    Lu Xinglan stood for a while, staring at her stooped back, and her narrow waist.

    Then he walked over.

    Just reaching out to help.

    He didn''t wait for him to bend over, but suddenly saw the girl''s hot face.

    The flushing complexion seemed to stain her lips.

    He also pursed his lips, only to feel that the ear tips were also red.

    There was an unspeakable sense of tension under the dim light.

    This tension is different from the kind of life and death on the battlefield.

    But my heart beats faster than between life and death.

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xinglan barely suppressed her turbulent emotions, and could not bear to scare her, just when she was about to rest.

    But he heard the young girl''s figure was very weak, hesitant and shy.

    "Master, are you better?"

    Lu Xinglan froze.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes lifted up, Bai Li''s flushed face with a charming smile.

    "Yes, can you touch me?"

    Lu Xinglan just felt his heartbeat, beating fast.

    His eyebrows also jumped, his fingers could not help but clenched.

    For a moment the mind was blank.

    Only her words were continually spinning.

    Can you touch me

    can¡­¡­

    Lu Xinglan looked down and said nothing, but his hand touched her waist gently.

    The girl flinched a little.

    Seems to want to escape, but stays strong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2802ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (67)

    2802: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Her eyes were misty, her delicate face, with a pure expression, was charming and seductive.

    Lu Xinglan put a little force on his fingers and just wanted to put her in her arms.

    But when she saw the smile on the girl''s face disappeared, she gently pushed back a few steps and treated him with respect.

    "Master, then you can rest first."

    Only then did she show a small smile, and stretched out her hand to help the flowers around her bun, and the girl was beautiful and burning.

    "You have just gotten sick and need a transition period. I won''t bother you. I will go to bed today."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her.

    It seems that some reactions do not come back.

    The girl did not care about him anymore, but turned slightly, and fluttered out of her skirt.

    The system held the platinum Baohua seeds, "Hello?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Isn''t it very bearable? Just let him bear it, his head has to be chopped off, and the turtle grandson has to play the idyllic retreat. See if he can, just click and be a eunuch, it''s not more perfect."

    Three months let Lu Xinglan change his attention and change the dynasty.

    I thought it was not difficult.

    It turned out that the Ninja Turtle has been.

    He bears it.

    Not a man anyway.

    I won''t die him.

    Bai Weiwei snorted coldly when she stepped out of the door.

    The system heard this, and he was blocked.

    Oh, host, is this ... overkill?

    After all, she wasn''t a real eunuch.

    The system that was accustomed to being blocked, slowly and slowly picked up the No. 1 super-noble coffee in the universe, and took a sip elegantly.

    Ah, it''s a beautiful day.

    Small line watch, no, the big line is really good.

    The heart is kind enough to move the world.

    Use millions of debts in your bank account to get three years of free luxury food supplies.

    When the system thought of borrowing, it immediately blocked the account and ran away.

    And the small branch line sign, transfer the account name to itself.

    He didn''t believe in good people before.

    After meeting the host ... Sure enough there are no good people in this world.

    Now he believes.

    The branch is good.

    He has fallen in love with it.

    Hahahahahaha ...

    Bai Weiwei also smiled, but the other foot did not wait to step out of the threshold.

    The man behind had clasped her waist with one hand and closed the door with the other hand.

    Bai Weiwei was startled, she turned around quickly, but saw the man in front of her, and pushed her to the door panel a few steps forward.

    However, Lu Xinglan pressed even harder, touching her waist with one hand, but touching the flower on her other hand.

    He lowered his head, his breath burning, "Separate from bed?"

    Bai Weiwei looked up, and seemed to be a little nervous and smiled, "Isn''t this afraid of husband, just sick, can''t you exercise vigorously? And your wound ..."

    None of her words were finished.

    The man in front had bowed his head, blocking her words.

    He looked at her countless times at night, thinking of countless thoughts.

    Always hold back.

    Don''t dare to overdo her.

    After all, she was small, her eyes were so charming, but she was too pure to dare to profane her.

    Lu Xinglan has always used this reason to restrain himself.

    But ... couldn''t help it.

    Bai Weiwei reached out to push her away. He didn''t embarrass her, but panted, resting her head on her thin shoulders.

    His voice was dumb. "Vivi, can you?"

    This weak cry beckoned with crumbling reason.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and finally laboriously said, "No ..."

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers gently pressed her lips, while his lips fell on her pale neck.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2803ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (68)

    2803: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Finely shredded.

    A little rusty.

    But with irresistible enthusiasm.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Why can''t bear it.

    When you should n¡¯t bear it, do n¡¯t you have a hard time?

    The night slowly deepened.

    The candlelight went out without notice, and the candle wick made a crackling sound, full of darkness.

    Only the moonlight was shining through the windows, lighting up the messy clothes.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty. ¡¿

    Tianzi''s birthday banquet was extremely grand.

    On the avenue outside the palace, bright lights spread all the way, all kinds of crowds invited to juggling, lively opera team, will be in front of the palace door in the cold and quiet, usually outrageous.

    Yuan Zhen was standing on the palace wall, not very happy watching.

    The ministers who came to the hall all got out of the carriage outside the palace gate.

    Finally saw the familiar horseshoe sound.

    It''s Lu Xinglan. He never rides in a carriage.

    But this time the horseshoe sound was a bit slow.

    When he looked intently, he saw Lu Xinglan riding a horse and walking slowly.

    To his side was a carriage.

    The curtain on the carriage''s small window was half open, and people were too far away to see.

    Seeing that Lu Xinglan seemed to hear what the carriage man said, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Yuan Zhen raised an eyebrow and snorted coldly.

    The **** cautioned carefully, "It should be General Lu''s puppet."

    Lu Xinglan hates the reputation of women who do not know.

    It is rare that he should open up for a woman.

    This incredible thing spread all over the Manchuria.

    People have heard about it.

    That shy fame followed.

    How good-looking are all talking to make a man like Lu Xinglan tempted.

    The **** saw Yuan Zhen''s face even more ugly.

    After trying to understand the divine meaning, he immediately followed his face and said ugly: "However, General Lu is too arrogant. His Majesty''s birthday banquet even let a lot of slaves attend.

    I was originally a slave.

    Not to mention that the little sister-in-law was indeed a slave-born.

    But this sentence came out.

    Yuan Zhen immediately lifted his feet in anger, and immediately kicked the old **** out.

    "Who is a slave, you are the other way around. You haven''t said anything. Can you be your mean servant to discuss?"

    The old **** immediately scratched his head for mercy and slapped himself.

    Yuan Zhen couldn''t care less about him, and hurried down immediately.

    The **** immediately followed, and everyone looked blank.

    Just now I was looking at the city wall with great interest, and thought that it was about juggling.

    But after looking at the minister''s carriage for a long time, when he saw Lu Xinglan''s house, he immediately became angry.

    Could it be that Her Majesty saw Lu Xinglan and was angry again.

    When the carriage entered the palace gate, everything about Lu Xinglan was privileged.

    Bai Weiwei saw everyone getting out of the carriage.

    And he directly swaggered into the palace door with a carriage.

    Can''t help but whisper to the system, "Without rebellion and various privileges, is this guy Lu Xinglan deliberately dying?"

    This guy is totally swaying and doesn''t look like the royal family.

    But he did not intend to overthrow the royal family at all.

    How stupid it is to do this kind of thing.

    System: "Because the male protagonist hates the royal family, it is annoying to see them. For him, it is the goal to keep the river and mountains, and the royal family is his stumbling block. He despise the royal family and protect the southern country without conflict.

    Bai Weiwei: "Where there is no conflict, aren''t you afraid that the royal family will kill him?"

    System: "Without being killed, the momentum of the male lead will continue to grow stronger. When he dies, the royal family is all ants stepping on his feet, and nothing can jump up."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2804ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (69)

    2804: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei held her forehead and felt a headache.

    Forget the aura of heavenly pride.

    It''s all kinds of death. It''s right not to die.

    She secretly hinted several times during this time.

    The results obtained are that Lu Xinglan is impossible to rebel.

    Because for him, rebellion was easy, but unnecessary.

    So ... it won''t rebel.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it for three months and thought it was long.

    It''s actually short.

    The day when we see our soul disfigured and scare the system is coming.

    So during this time, she always looked in the mirror when she was free.

    Worried about disfigurement in the future, you don''t have to watch it.

    Getting out of the carriage, Lu Xinglan took her to see the huge lake in the palace.

    Inside are koi.

    There are also beautiful red lotuses.

    The brightly lit palace was extremely lively.

    Lu Xinglan took her hand and walked slowly forward, "When the dinner party will be held, you sit in the female dependents area. Although you wake up after eating, I will take you to watch juggling as soon as I can.

    Rarely so lively juggling.

    There are also theater teams invited in advance from all over the South.

    This is impossible to see on weekdays.

    Expensive, and there is a reason to do it.

    Tianzi''s birthday is the best reason.

    Although Lu Xinglan does not agree with such extravagance and waste.

    However, in recent years, the mutual market he opened in the frontier has been lively.

    It can also earn huge sums of money to maintain the daily operation of the southern army.

    As long as you don''t fight, you''re deadlocked.

    He wasn''t afraid that the royal family would use any other reason to deduct the military expenses given by the court.

    So Lu Xinglan thought it would be good to take Bai Weiwei to see.

    A rare big lively event.

    See you next time.

    She is a girl who has always been in the house and has never been out to play.

    He looked distressed.

    As for the royal family, he left when he was done.

    Just a failed assassination should make Yuan Zhen dare not act rashly.

    He knew too much about Yuan Zhen, and the assassination was quite unexpected.

    Because unlike him, he was extremely cruel, but patient, and not a fool.

    Killing him at this time had no benefit at all.

    The reason for killing him is still speculative.

    But if he was invited to the birthday party, he would see Yuan Zhen''s softness.

    Lu Xinglan was concerned about Bai Weiwei''s sentence.

    "I will let the maiden follow you, and I will not let you get lost."

    Bai Weiwei held the ocher-colored parchment and touched her lips and smiled slightly.

    "Am I a child? You are so worried."

    This joke, like sweet fruit, sounds sweet to the ear.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her, then opened her eyes, thinking about it, her body was stiff for half a minute.

    Then he took her hand and walked to the palace feast.

    Nothing said all the way.

    When the palace maid came, she had to sit and wait for the feast.

    Lu Xinglan let go of her hand and watched as she turned to leave.

    He shouted in a low voice, "Vivi."

    Bai Weiwei turned her back.

    I saw the man standing under the lamp, and the delicate halo fell on his handsome face.

    He looked at her quietly.

    Then he twitched his thin lips and gave a gentle smile.

    "Nothing, just want to see you."

    You can see it with such a small distance.

    But I still feel unsatisfied with the time to separate a meal.

    Lu Xinglan did not expect that one day, he would be such a mother-in-law.

    But when she saw the girl, she looked at him brightly, and said with a sweet smile, "I will go to the theater together later."

    Eating is secondary.

    The main thing is to watch drama and juggling.

    Lu Xinglan was full of tenderness, "Yes."

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-five. ¡¿

    This favorability has beaten chicken blood.

    Bai Weiwei did not accidentally follow the maiden forward.

    A glance at the side mission again.

    [Progress: Zero. ¡¿

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    Lu Xinglan''s Turtle Grandson is also annoying to look up.

    While walking, I suddenly felt that the road was too long.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the palace maid, but saw the palace maid return to God, and handed her the lantern in her hand respectfully.

    "Girl, that''s all there is to you, go by yourself."

    After that, the maid left in a hurry.

    Bai Weiwei held the lantern and stood silent for a while, why is this?

    Could it be ... Yuan Zhen''s bunny figured it out, come to a cup and slaughter Lu Xinglan directly at the birthday party?

    This is good.

    Let Lu Xinglan get angry to the best of rebellion.

    Just to make the system recognize the way, you can see a dim lantern at the side corners in front to stretch a person''s shadow.

    Bai Weiwei tilted her head and said with a chuckle, "Sorry, the first time I came to the palace is unfamiliar with the road. Where is the banquet table?"

    At the corner, the figure froze.

    After waiting for a while, he lowered his voice and said, "Go back, take a dozen steps and see an eunuch, and you let him take you there."

    The figure seemed to hesitate to come out.

    In the end, he could only stand against the side corner.

    He felt impulsive, how could he be brought to her.

    Just going away.

    But when I saw the side corner, a lantern appeared in the soft light.

    The girl''s boneless fingers pressed the lantern''s wooden bones and probed to see him.

    Her eyes were gentle, but with a touch of bemused charm.

    "It''s you, aren''t you husband''s friend?"

    Standing in the dark, Yuan Zhen, who was illuminated by the light, stood stiff.

    Then his face went red.

    Yuan Zhen: Rebellion?

    Lu Xinglan: My family members of the Lu family loyal to the monarch for the country. You beat me and scolded me for insulting me to steal my military expenses to eat and drink and gamble. I won''t rebel. Don''t worry.

    Yuan Yuan: Okay, I like your uncle, you ...

    Lu Xinglan lifted the table and pulled out a long sword to rest on Yuan Zhen''s neck. "I rebelled."

    ¡ª¡ª

    Good night, the last one.

    kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2805ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (70)

    2805: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The night was dark.

    The halo of the lantern stained the darkness of this side.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him curiously, his eyes calmed, "Are you also here for Her Majesty''s Birthday Banquet?"

    Yuan Yan moved his lips without a snoring sound.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "What''s your name?"

    Yuan Zhen was silent for a moment before whispering, "Little treasure."

    Just after saying the name, Yuan Zhen frowned.

    This is his nickname.

    No one dares to call him by this name except his father who died early.

    None of his mother can do it.

    I was about to change my mouth, but I saw the girl in front of her smiled, her eyes broken, as if strewn with stars.

    "Is it Xiaobao? The name ..."

    Is it funny?

    Yuan Zhen''s eyes were brutal.

    Does she dare to laugh at him? act recklessly.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei looking up, her eyes were soft and her smile was very sincere.

    "I want to come to your family to treasure your love, this name is their best hope for you."

    If you don''t like it, you won''t get such a nickname.

    I just love it so much that I am so fond of it.

    The cruelty in Yuan Zhen''s eyes twisted and spread out a little.

    It was a little embarrassed.

    Obviously he can endure patience and mature responses to the guy who landed Xinglan.

    When I face her, I don''t know where to put my limbs.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly glanced back, her voice was soft: "Then I leave first, it should be a banquet, and I do n¡¯t know if the maid is impetuous, and threw me here, I ¡¯m not familiar with life, and I do n¡¯t dare to walk around Make people mess. "

    Yuan Zhen was silent for a while, then suddenly stepped forward.

    "Well ... I''ll take you to the ballroom."

    The court lady deliberately brought her here, and they took several turns.

    She walked by herself, not knowing where to go.

    Bai Weiwei took the lantern and stepped out of the dark.

    The slender young girl smiled sweetly, "Okay, thank you, Xiaobao."

    Little treasure son.

    Yuan Zhen froze for a few minutes, then turned around and walked down.

    Bai Weiwei followed.

    They were a few steps away, not too close, an unusually courteous distance.

    Bai Weiwei occasionally asks two more questions, such as where is Gao Jiu, has she known her husband for a long time.

    Yuan Zhen couldn''t make it up for a while, he could only be ashamed and angry and said, "Why do you ask so many."

    Bai Weiwei froze.

    Yuan Zhen paused for a moment, thinking she was scared.

    But I heard her say softly: "I just want to know about my husband, I am a woman who is at home every day, and I do n¡¯t know how difficult it is for him to be outside. It is easy for him to add a friend.

    As soon as Yuan Zhen heard it, his anger went up.

    But seeing her gentle eyebrows, delicate and weak.

    And afraid to scare her.

    He could only press his wrath, and the yin and yang said strangely, "He''s fine. People outside who don''t respect him and love him, go out, and those flowers and fruits thrown at him by those unmarried women can open a shop. "

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she immediately laughed. "He is really welcome."

    Yuan Zhen Leng Yan: "Aren''t you afraid that he likes women now, so you can attract butterflies everywhere?"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head slightly. "I only wish him well, the rest doesn''t matter."

    Yuan Zhen felt that the anger on his chest had become a sharp sword.

    Strangling heartache.

    Why is Lu Xinglan so good? Don''t boast that he can die?

    When Yuan Zhen saw the banquet hall coming, he pointed at the inner room of the female relative at will.

    "There, just go in."

    When a little **** saw a guest coming, he immediately respectfully came out to greet him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2806ï¼š Tired of the tired general (71)

    2806: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Seeing Yuan Zhen, his eyes almost stared out, just about to be afraid to bow down to salute.

    However, he saw Yuan Zhen staring at him coldly, staring deathly, and letting the **** shake his body.

    Then he said: "This is Lu Xinglan''s family members, who haven''t ushered in yet. Serve well, wait well, be careful of your brain ..."

    This sentence is too smooth.

    Yuan Zhen immediately shut up.

    Worried about what Bai Weiwei heard.

    He couldn''t help looking back, and looked sideways to see that Bai Weiwei didn''t pay attention to this side, but looked around curiously.

    The scenery here is good.

    Flowers are blooming everywhere.

    Girls like this display.

    He pursed his lips, knowing she hadn''t noticed, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then he turned around and said to Bai Weiwei, "Then I leave first, I still have something to do."

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly saluted and said to him, "Slow down, little treasure boy."

    Yuan Zhen indifferently puts off his lips, and then stepped away.

    At the corner of the flowers, his face turned red suddenly.

    Little treasure boy ...

    I knew for the first time that his nickname was so sweet.

    He couldn''t help but murmur, "Little treasure ..."

    Why is it so disgusting?

    Yuan Zheng frowned and felt that he was evil.

    He shook his sleeve angrily, and then stepped up the stairs to the hall.

    The **** came hurriedly, his face full of cold sweat, scaring two wars, "Your Majesty, the slave can be regarded as you, you can scare the slave to death."

    Suddenly people disappeared.

    There are many people in this palace feast, what can I do if I encounter something.

    In particular, the guards were called off.

    Isn''t this to scare people?

    When the little emperor had an accident, they all lost their heads.

    Yuan Zhen chilled: "Go away, is Lu Xinglan here?"

    The **** immediately said, "Here you are, in the hall, ready to meet you with civil and military officials."

    Yuan Zhen: "He knows how to be polite."

    These words were cold and killing.

    The **** was startled, "Your Majesty, you have to be patient."

    Previous assassinations have angered Lu Xinglan.

    What if Lu Xinglan rebels again?

    In the final analysis, isn''t Lu Xinglan who is relying on now?

    Without him, the army of Beiqi could not stand up to it.

    Most of the generals in the imperial court were against.

    The **** reached out and wiped his sweat again and again, he really didn''t know how to persuade him.

    Yuan Zhen smiled coldly, "He knows how to do it, and then he will cut your tongue."

    The **** shut up and dared not speak.

    When he was seated on the throne, he saw the civil and military officials under him salute him.

    Lu Xinglan took the lead.

    The man stood in the middle, standing like a chicken.

    That momentum almost lined up others.

    Yuan Zhen looked dazzling.

    But she still smiled. "Ai Qing is not ready to get up. You do n¡¯t need to salute. I heard that you have been injured recently. Do n¡¯t overwork or you will not be able to hold it."

    This is simply full of anger.

    Lu Xinglan''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in Junmei''s face.

    He said indifferently, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your care."

    Yuan Zhen smiled, "Of course you have to be fine. You are fine. Who''s watching?"

    What this said was scary to everyone.

    It is no longer yin and yang strange, but naked provocation.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were steady, without fluctuations.

    "Where can Jiang Shan be able to stand alone, it is not His Majesty and Smart that let thousands of soldiers be born and die for you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2807ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the weary female general (72)

    2807: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Words from two people.

    They were taunting each other secretly.

    He sent his sword to cut each other.

    A good birthday banquet, the atmosphere was desolate and horrible for a while.

    Yuan Zhen also knew that he couldn''t hold his temper. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ai Qing still takes care of herself, but don''t die early, and I have to rely on you."

    Lu Xinglan looked down, his body was straight and elegant, and he said coldly: "I am afraid that I cannot afford to expect so much from His Majesty."

    On this day, can we still have a good chat.

    Not the next moment is to drop the cup as the number, pull the sword directly.

    Wenchen has taken three steps back, for fear of being affected.

    Finally Yuan Yuan reluctantly calmed down. "Okay, it''s not early, let''s have a banquet."

    All the men in the hall were men.

    Family members are in the interior hall.

    It is impossible to come here.

    Yuan Zhen can only look at Lu Xinglan, and Lu Xinglan can only look at Yuan Xuan.

    The more they look, the more impatient they are.

    Lu Xinglan drank a glass of wine and secretly figured it out.

    Why is Yuanzhuang so irritable?

    There is nothing to embarrass him with today''s arrangement.

    I didn''t expect him to taunt verbally.

    He doesn''t do anything good for Yuan Zhen.

    But taunting him just now ... I can''t think of any good.

    Lu Xinglan turned his glass, and in the drink, his cold eyebrows were reflected.

    Forget it.

    If you want to eat a few bites, go pick up Weiwei.

    They go to the theatre and watch the lights.

    As for Yuan Zhen, he can do everything, so don''t disturb him.

    Yuan Zhen also kept drinking.

    The **** on the side did not dare to persuade him. He could only let people add water to the wine, and he did not dare to let Yuan Zhen drink.

    Yuan Zhen is cruel.

    But the eunuchs in the palace are the most loyal. Without a lifeblood, they can only use the Royal as a writer.

    Being beaten and scolded is taken for granted.

    All of them are proud to serve the royal family.

    To Yuan Zhen, he kept guarding.

    This is the duty of a minion.

    Suddenly Yuan Zhen looked at Lu Xinglan below, and asked coldly, "Where is Lu Xinglan going?"

    Seeing his perfunctory look, he stayed short.

    But he brought a female dependent.

    I don''t know what brought her here.

    Wouldn''t she be humiliated if she threw it into the family of the inner palace?

    Lu Xinglan wouldn''t think that Bai Weiwei''s status is low, just ruin her.

    Yuan Zhen''s face was cold.

    Immediately threw the quilt, "Send the big palace girl to see who is embarrassed by the female relatives Lu Xinglan brought."

    The **** immediately noticed, "Your Majesty, are you trying to embarrass his daughter-in-law and humiliate him?"

    His Majesty''s recent hostility to Lu Xinglan is too obvious.

    Nor should the eunuchs think of going here for a while.

    When Yuan Zhen heard it, Leng Yan looked at the slave.

    The **** felt the stare of death for a while.

    Then he automatically turned around and lay down.

    Yuan Zhen kicked at his **** and drank coldly: "If you want to go, let the big palace girl follow her at any time. Anyone who is in trouble will keep me on the list and wait for me to calculate."

    The **** was confused.

    What the **** is going on.

    Obviously you will die for Lu Xinglan.

    How to turn around and take care of his family members.

    Does His Majesty know that he has to bear the burden of humiliation, but can''t pull his face down.

    He can only maintain good relations with Lu Xinglan by compensating his relatives.

    The **** said he had a big head.

    I don''t know what these big men are thinking.

    Of course he also needs to know, knowing too much will be killed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2808ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (73)

    2808: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan noticed the movement over Yuan Zhen''s side, but for a moment did not expect what he sent the **** out to do.

    It doesn''t matter what you do.

    He has grasped the layout of the palace and the time of changing the defense.

    There are no exceptions.

    Yuan Zhen didn''t arrange any backhand today.

    It''s just to give him a click.

    Lu Xinglan was in a good mood and said he didn''t care.

    Seeing that it was almost time, he got up and left.

    Yuan Zhen looked at him coldly, and then snorted, "Good to go, Ai Qing."

    Lu Xinglan had a rare smile. "It''s lively outside the palace, and the minister goes with his son. If your majesty wants to play, he can be your guard."

    He just said it casually

    People are always polite.

    The polite words are open.

    Who seriously.

    How could Yuanzhang go out with him, he was afraid of him, and he was wary of him.

    Follow him out.

    What Yuan Zhen was most afraid of was that he killed him directly in a deserted place.

    After Lu Xinglan said, he was about to retire.

    But he saw a trace of intense struggle on Yuan Zhen''s face.

    There was a strange look in Lu Xinglan''s face, what was he ... struggling with?

    Yuan Zhen was restless.

    Lu Xinglan looked at him strangely, this performance ...

    Then Yuan Zhen raised his chin and sneered, "Since Ai Qing is so enthusiastic, then ..."

    He hesitated.

    Lu Xinglan already saw his brow. He was about to slip away, pretending not to hear him.

    As a result, Yuan Zhen had got up and ran faster than him.

    "Then I just want you to follow."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    You have to point your face.

    Don''t understand the polite words?

    It''s like the guests are leaving and the guests are eating.

    Why go away, it is better to stay and have a light meal together.

    Have food to eat, then, well, I won''t leave.

    Get out and eat your big head.

    Lu Xinglan''s face went dark, and he immediately stepped up to keep up.

    It''s rare to go to the theater with Wei Wei once, and what''s going on with this big lantern crowded by Yuan Zhen.

    Wasn''t Yuan Zhen afraid that he would kill him and rebel?

    Why aren''t you afraid now?

    Is Yuanzhang determined that he will not rebel?

    Lu Xinglan''s handsome face stretched overcast.

    The monarch and the minister successively went to the inner hall over there to find someone.

    Because Lu Xinglan walked fast, he didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Zhen''s road is the same as him.

    He thought Yuan Zhen just followed him.

    And in the lobby.

    Bai Weiwei is eating. Well, this dish is good.

    Yin and Yang''s weird arguments have never been heard.

    "Is that the puppet of General Lu?"

    "Ah, it''s not that great, it''s ugly."

    Bai Weiwei''s action of pickling vegetables, her eyes narrowed.

    Then she slowly looked up, and saw a woman wearing a gold jacket full of heads, dressed like a turkey, talking about her with a smile.

    "Look at her mung bean eyes and big pie face. Where can General Lu be tempted?"

    Bai Weiwei put down her chopsticks.

    Say to the system, "Who is this?"

    System: "The princess, it''s the wife of the uncle of the Yuanzhang cannon fodder family."

    On seniority is still quite high.

    Bai Weiwei: "She called me ugly."

    The system thought for a while: "No, mung bean eye cake face or something, isn''t it an objective evaluation?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system response came back, "No, your eyes are beautiful, they are the authentic walnut eyes. Where is the big cake on your face, it is much more beautiful than the big cake."

    This praise will not praise people but praise.

    Are you the spy sent by the enemy?

    Bai Weiwei was going to kill the princess'' heart, which was completely obliterated by the system.

    She finds the system more abomination.

    Forget it, Bai Weiwei kept eating.

    Who asked her to buddha? If she had been **** before, she would have blocked the princess in the corner, and she was so embarrassed that she could not take care of herself.

    Just thought so.

    A maid in the dark came out.

    Without hesitation, he took a glass of water and poured it on the princess''s face.

    The princess was furious. "You ..."

    The court woman ruled, "Slaves were sent by your Majesty. It''s hot, wash the princess."

    The princess almost did not swallow.

    But dare not speak.

    Who knows Yuan Zhen''s brutal reputation.

    It is not surprising to do anything.

    But why did you suddenly target her?

    What did she do.

    When I didn''t want to understand, the court ladies and relatives in the hall were kneeling and saluting at the same time.

    "Long live Your Majesty."

    As soon as the princess trembled, she saw Yuan Zhen coming in with a dark face.

    And the person behind him turned out to be Lu Xinglan.

    As the two men walked in, the momentum almost darkened the interior hall.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei had eaten, her response was a little sluggish. Before she got up, she saw everyone kneeling.

    Look up.

    Oh, Yuanzhang Rabbit.

    There is a grandson of Lu Xinglan turtle together.

    She also got up and looked a little dazed, but when she saw Yuan Zhen stepping over, she said to her, "Let''s go out and play."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a strange glance, and then looked at the people kneeling indoors.

    Yuan Zhen discovered that his identity had been leaked.

    He felt a little guilty, with his hands down, and said carefully: "They''re having fun, there''s a lot of fun outside, there''s juggling and drama, there are all kinds of shops, and there will be dragons and lanterns, fireworks and fireworks later."

    Bai Weiwei gazed at him for a while, then smiled, "It''s very lively."

    Yuan Zhen immediately smiled happily.

    But Lu Xinglan, who was following a few steps, caught up with this scene, and the wrong in his heart became more obvious.

    Especially when Bai Weiwei laughed.

    He always felt that something was wrong.

    Yuan Zhen: Ai Qing, I haven''t had time to assassinate you recently, I ... fell in love with someone.

    Lu Xinglan: Go after love and ask me to do it.

    Yuan Zhen: This person has a master.

    As soon as Lu Xinglan heard that, he also had a master. Is it ... fancy him?

    Yuan Zhen: So you ...

    Lu Xinglan: I can''t.

    Yuan Zhen: ... I asked, would you rebel?

    Lu Xinglan: Impossible, insulting me and killing me and killing me, I will not rebel.

    Yuan Zhensong breathed a sigh of relief: I was holding your inner family ...

    Lu Xinglan drew his sword, and a sword swept into his heart: Chen was wrong, and Chen rebelled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    A small theater, always writing.

    good night.

    By the way, the Great God said that I could not answer. I''ve had a problem with my phone for a long time and can''t answer it by voice. Press the kind that didn''t respond. So do n¡¯t ask questions. If you have any questions, just ask them in the comment section.

    I have n¡¯t watched God for a long time, so I do n¡¯t know if a child asks me a question.

    Sorry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2809ï¼š The tired and tired little general of a tired general (74)

    2809: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The juggling team was extremely lively.

    Various fire-breathing stilts, and people stacked on top of each other.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t get out of the door, and she was carrying the bunny lantern and walking with the landing star Lan.

    Yuan Zhen swaggered to the front.

    Just now the two men have been modest to each other.

    "Your Majesty, the minister and the inner son have low identities, how dare you walk alongside your Majesty."

    Lu Xinglan was not indifferent, holding Bai Weiwei behind him, and then saluting rules, his eyes stared at Yuan Zhen coldly.

    There is no low-minded awareness.

    Yuan Zhen smiled perfunctorously. "Oh, I don''t see Ai Qing always like to ride to my dormitory. I thought Ai Qing was accustomed to treating rules as nothing."

    Lu Xinglan: "Come and change, please go ahead."

    Yuan Zhen was still thinking about sarcasm, but saw Bai Weiwei timidly behind Lu Xinglan, looking at him with a probe.

    The eyes of the girl were covered with micro-powder, which was like the beauty of a peach blossom.

    Under the lamp, beauty is soft and beautiful.

    He froze for a moment.

    Then Yuan Zhen walked ahead, followed by the landing star Lan and Bai Weiwei.

    There was an unusual weirdness among the three, and the calm atmosphere was permeating.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei was more laid back, after all, she came out to play.

    I do n¡¯t want to do any more.

    Lu Xinglan and Yuan Zhen are both backgrounds for her.

    It''s not as good as the juggling that throws fireballs.

    When she saw a monkey show, she couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, but her wrists were clasped.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, and under the bright yellow lights, the man gave a light glance at the juggling monkeys, then looked down anxiously, and said calmly, "Live creatures are restless, don''t come near."

    Bai Weiwei smiled slightly, then stepped back two steps.

    Lu Xinglan followed, faded and then took two steps.

    She just glanced at the monkey, and then went on holding the rabbit''s lantern.

    Yuanzhang stretched her ears and did not look back at the movement behind her.

    Make sure the people behind him followed, and then continued to move forward.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t snor, but glanced at the girl beside her, and saw a little blush on her cheek.

    His face was also hot, and his pursed lips twitched lightly.

    His fingers ran slowly down her wrists, finally holding her soft fingers.

    The two had loose cuffs next to each other, and occasionally saw the cuff gap under the lamp.

    The **** were tightly intertwined.

    Yuan Zhen hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time to have fun with the people.

    Still with Landing Xinglan, who he hates most.

    But his mood was not boring, but was occupied by another mood.

    A little nervous.

    There are still some puppets.

    Even ... excited.

    He walked with his hands on his back, listening to footsteps behind him.

    Lu Xinglan''s footsteps were unusually light.

    Because he has high martial arts.

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps are also light, because people are petite.

    He struggled to identify and still be able to determine which was her footsteps.

    Fearing that people behind him walk too fast and have sour legs, he slows down.

    However, due to his identity, he did not look boldly behind him.

    After all, his identity is noble, so it is inappropriate to look at other people''s relatives so openly.

    Yuan Yuan looked at it, but ... want to see it.

    Or take a peek at it?

    Just in front of us was a bustling theatre team.

    It seems that the stage has not yet been set up, and this group of singers are talking and laughing to buy things.

    Yuan Zhen hates the fat taste of these people, and he had to give way.

    But after a while, I thought that if I looked back in the crowd, it wouldn''t seem obtrusive.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2810ï¼š Tired of the tired general (75)

    2810: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    So he did not hide.

    It was purposely greeted.

    The crowd came, and Yuan Zhen took the opportunity to turn around.

    The sound of a knife scraping the cloth came from the ear, and he was eager to enjoy himself. Although he was not familiar with Lu Xinglan and practiced some martial arts, he just embroidered his fists.

    It was the experience of being assassinated over the years that made him discern the sound of the knife''s wind.

    He stepped back almost instinctively.

    See the scene that makes the soul fly.

    In the crowd, a flower dan took a short knife from his cuff and stuck it straight into his chest.

    Yuan Zhen looked pale.

    I thought I would die.

    The next moment, Lu Xinglan was already on his side, his fingers stretched out easily and snatched the knife in Hua Dan''s hand.

    Then he turned back.

    As soon as Huadan was about to scream, Lu Xinglan had drawn a piece of puck around Huadan''s waist and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The robe was unusually wide, and no blood was visible.

    When Hua Dan lay down, he died quietly.

    Hardly caused any commotion.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t want the girls behind him to see such a **** scene.

    Although Yuan Zhen''s face was pale, he did not escape.

    Instead, they intentionally blocked the scene.

    Two people thought it was over.

    The people who sang the opera suddenly turned back to 1978, drew out short knives, and rushed towards Yuan Zhen.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was calm and his eyes quickly looked back.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei had retreated to the dark ahead, she was worried that she didn''t walk away, but she didn''t brace herself up.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and grabbed one''s short blade, pushing Yuan Zhen from his side out of the encirclement.

    "Go, Your Majesty."

    Yuan Zhen came with him.

    If it dies.

    He is going to rebel.

    After all, the emperor is dead, and his alive is the greatest conspiracy.

    Rebellion is too troublesome, it is better to save Yuan Yuan to let him continue to suffer and suffer sitting on the throne.

    Lu Xinglan flashed various ideas.

    In the end, let Yuan Zhen go first.

    He thought Yuan Zhen would just run away because this guy was greedy for fear of death.

    And Bai Weiwei did not step forward.

    The guards who followed were desperately coming.

    There is no time to protect her.

    Lu Xinglan stopped all the assassins and was about to show his strength.

    Suddenly noticed something was wrong.

    He turned back suddenly, but did not see Bai Weiwei''s people.

    Yuan Zhen is gone.

    Did they ... disappear together?

    Lu Xinglan strangled a few assassins, still thinking about it. Did Yuan Zhen suddenly burst out of kindness and knew that he would run with others before running?

    This idea is of course only a brief introduction.

    Yuan Zhen and his enemies.

    Always thinking about the kind he died.

    Even if it is a good heart.

    It will not be sent to him.

    Bai Weiwei was his family member after all ... but he took her away.

    Lu Xinglan finally killed all the assassins, among the screaming crowd.

    The man stood under the light of a lantern, his delicate face was hidden in the backlight, and his black eyes were extremely deep.

    He suddenly stepped forward.

    Shadows cast on half of his face, bringing out a hint of cold gloom.

    Finally thought of something wrong.

    All that Yuan Yuan looked at tonight was Bai Weiwei.

    Occasionally not looking at her, but more like a guilty conscience.

    What is his guilty conscience?

    No, it''s not guilty.

    Is shy ...

    Lu Xinglan''s face was finally exposed to the light, and his eyes were dark and stubborn.

    He actually ... ran away with his wife.

    Bai Weiwei is also aggressive, she is watching an opera, come to the assassin?

    Come on.

    Don''t delay watching the show.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2811ï¼š Tired of the tired general (76)

    2811: Word Stacks Level 2811 Answers

    As a result, he saw Yuan Zhen''s bunny turned and ran, leaving Lu Xinglan alone to face the enemy.

    Bai Weiwei looked very happy.

    Take a quick look at the mission branch.

    [Spur line progress: zero. ¡¿

    Zero your head.

    When he came to Assassin, Yuan Zhen ran away by himself, leaving Lu Xinglan to deal with it himself.

    This kind of greedy life is afraid of death, and the life of others is regarded as a **** of ants. Does Lu Xinglan not be angry or angry?

    Don''t want to bring Yuan Zhen to the throne?

    It is polite to say that Lu Xinglan is a turtle grandson.

    This is a Pharaoh Ba.

    It''s too bearable.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless, and just about to carry the rabbit''s lamp to go up to add some chaos to Lu Xinglan.

    When I saw Yuan Zhen running halfway, he suddenly thought of something, hesitated for three seconds, suddenly turned around, and came towards her.

    The pale-faced teenager rushed over without hesitation, holding her hand.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back, he just grabbed her sleeve.

    Yuan purses her lips, saying nothing, but firmly, pulling her sleeves, and then running towards the palace.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and said to the system, "Oh, it''s been cold recently, so you can give Lu Xinglan a hat to let me know how good I am."

    The system was silent after saying nothing: "This ... I think green is a bit dazzling."

    A good picture of a long stream of water.

    Let''s do a good job, don''t do it.

    It would not be easy to end any plot of vomiting blood.

    Bai Weiwei nodded: "I think so, so deepen the color, isn''t dark green better?"

    A little green is not enough.

    More points, dark green.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei said quietly, "Aren''t turtles all green? He likes turtles so much, let him be."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host makes sense.

    Let''s eat well.

    Recently, the dinner is luxurious, and it takes effort to eat up.

    Yuan Zhen trembled nervously, holding the girl''s soft cuffs, and her fingertips were trembling.

    Not like fear.

    It''s more like ... uncontrollable excitement.

    He caught her.

    Although it''s just sleeves.

    After finally seeing the guard coming, he did not reprimand the soldiers who were too far away, but turned to look at Bai Weiwei.

    The girl behind seemed to be running hurriedly.

    She was panting, her face flushed, her eyes a little helpless, and panic-stricken.

    She couldn''t care less, and looked back at the street in front.

    Lu Xinglan is facing the enemy on the street.

    Yuan Zhen wasn''t very happy to say, "He has high martial arts.

    After speaking, I found that my tone was too high.

    You''re welcome.

    He shut up a little in distress.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei worried, she turned back, "Fu Jun, is it all right?"

    Yuan Zhen''s heartbeat was quicker, and he bowed his head and said, "Well, it''s okay."

    Lu Xinglan''s martial arts, he can''t hurt him with the most powerful shadow assassin in Dainei.

    The last assassination with an arrow was almost a must.

    Still easily cracked by him.

    He killed Lu Xinglan to despair.

    How could some assassins in that area just hurt Lu Xinglan?

    And those assassins came to him.

    Of course more times.

    He is much better than Lu Xinglan.

    Thinking of this, the young monarch''s proud and inferior mentality was somewhat distorted, with a touch of grief in the distortion.

    Anyway, all are Lu Xinglan Qiang.

    He wondered.

    Why didn''t Lu Xinglan rebel?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2812ï¼š The tired and tired little general of a tired general (77)

    2812: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    It was better for him to sit on the throne than to sit and let Lu Xinglan sit on his own.

    Otherwise he would not be so angry.

    After sitting at the top, he was under the greatest pressure and the loneliest life.

    But it is not yet possible to receive the supreme power reward.

    The advantages of this broken position have made Lu Xinglan.

    He was left alone.

    What is he coming to do?

    Yuan Zhen''s face became gloomy and irritable, and several guards around him immediately shook his body.

    Knowing that Yuan Zhen''s emotions are about to erupt again.

    He often does this. Once the emotion breaks out, he will not stop without killing the people around him.

    Suddenly he tightened his fingers, but saw the girl in front of him raise his sleeves, and then realized that he was holding her clothes.

    The violence in the young man''s eyes was one point less, and even a little more unnatural.

    He wanted to release his finger, but then thought, why was it loose.

    The sleeve he grabbed was his.

    So Yuan Zhen grasped harder.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care much about the sleeves being tucked in. The worry between her eyebrows didn''t diminish, but added some more.

    "what happened to you?"

    She whispered softly.

    Yuan purses her lips, her eyes are a little red, and she doesn''t say a word.

    Bai Weiwei took a step forward and felt too close, so she stepped back two steps.

    But seeing the young man in front of him, he suddenly took a step forward.

    She stepped back and he went forward.

    As a result of back and forth, Bai Weiwei hit the wall directly.

    Yuan Zhen certainly couldn''t do such a thing on weekdays.

    But he is now in a special period, the whole person is surrounded by angry emotions, and his courage is much greater.

    The moral bottom line is even missing.

    He smiled sneerly. "So worried about him, why don''t you fall in love together."

    They all like Lu Xinglan.

    Everyone likes him.

    He is a piece of gold, and people who are so noble and tall will spring up when they see it.

    Humph.

    In this world, it is estimated that he hates Lu Xinglan the most except the people from the Northland.

    Bai Weiwei seemed a little surprised that he said such a thing. She moved her lips, her eyes were covered with a mist of water, and the soft ends of her eyes drooped lightly.

    The sad girl didn''t have much expression.

    But it makes people worry.

    Yuan Yuan stopped when he attacked someone with his mouth.

    He spoke again, sulking in tone, "You, you ... don''t worry, you can''t die if you can''t die, and you don''t need to love you."

    This comfort is better than uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, when I saw her, she closed her lips without saying a word, and looked at him coldly.

    The little emperor was rare to be nice to someone, but knew that he had messed up again.

    He is emotionally unstable and often erupts.

    This was the first time the outbreak was so regretful.

    Obviously ... I don''t want to scare her.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, and did not open her eyes lightly, her eyes turned red, her voice was weak: "The husband is loyal, and I hope his Majesty don''t hate him so much."

    Sure enough, it came out.

    He hates Lu Xinglan.

    He was reluctant to say his identity at first because everyone knew it.

    Lu Xinglan did not deal with him.

    She is Lu Xinglan''s person, how could she not know.

    Yuan Zhen was holding her cuffs tightly, and he took a step forward, the shadows hanging down.

    She almost covered her figure.

    His voice was low. "I hate Lu Xinglan, but I don''t hate ..."

    you.

    The word has not been spoken yet.

    But feel cold back.

    Yuan Zhen turned back and saw that Lu Xinglan didn''t know when he was not far away.

    The man''s eyes are dark, the slender figure is as sharp as a sharp blade, hidden in the dark face, beautiful pale and delicate.

    But with a gloomy gloom.

    Finally, Lu Xinglan smiled slowly.

    "Your Majesty, you are passionate about Uchiko."

    What''s the last change?

    Will try to write Weiwei first.

    Go write a new book.

    Writing this way can at least guarantee that Weiwei keeps changing. As for the hard work of the new book, stay up late and write as much as you can.

    good night. Go to sleep.

    I''m going to work hard

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2813ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (78)

    2813: Word Stacks Level 2813 Answers

    Under countless lights, Lu Xinglan''s thin lips lightly hooked, but his temperature was gone.

    Instead, the face exposed under the candlelight looked even colder.

    Yuan Zhen also held Bai Weiwei''s cuff in his hand, forcing her to be near the wall.

    It''s like a hooligan teasing a good woman.

    The little emperor froze for a moment, but did not expect that Lu Xinglan would come back so soon.

    He pursed his lips and then reluctantly loosened Bai Weiwei''s sleeve, that hesitation.

    Let Lu Xinglan''s eyes look colder and harder.

    Bai Weiwei quickly retracted her sleeve and shook it, showing an attitude that she was not familiar with the little emperor.

    Then she burst into tears, sobbed, and ran to Lu Xinglan''s side, her arms around his cuffs.

    "Master, you scared me."

    Her eyes were hazy, and she looked at him with grievance and anxiety, and she could not help holding her sleeves and shaking her fingers.

    Lu Xinglan was expressionless.

    His eyes were still dark and cold.

    He stared at Yuan Zhen for a while, then slowly drew his eyes on Bai Weiwei.

    He stared at her for a long time without saying a word.

    The atmosphere was solemn.

    System: "Are you going to split?"

    In front of the male lead, slap another poor baby.

    Let''s be calm though.

    But it still shows the essence of scum.

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, "I can''t cross it, I have always been flexible."

    And where did she hit others?

    She was innocent from beginning to end, ignorant, and pure and innocent and lovely.

    The system silently vomited.

    He is already immune to the host''s narcissism.

    Spitting is simply eating too much.

    The young girl''s eyes were worried, and she had no sense of fear.

    She pursed her lips, tears rolled in her eyes, but did not fall out, as if she was afraid of causing him trouble.

    Lu Xinglan''s heart softened for a moment.

    He reached out and gently grabbed her fingers pinching his cuffs.

    Lu Xinglan''s face was still pale and cold. He looked up at Yuan Zhen, "Your Majesty, it seems that you are not suitable for going out of the house. There are a lot of people who want to kill you outside, and you are not safe to go out."

    Yuan Zheng also froze coldly, "I am not safe to go out, isn''t I still protected by Ai Qing?"

    Lu Xinglan stared for a while, salty and cold.

    Then he finally smiled coldly.

    "Your Majesty, how do you know who killed you?

    This remark was heart-warming.

    When Yuan Zhen''s face changed, his blood was completely lost.

    He pursed his lips, trying to break out, but couldn''t help but look at the person beside Lu Xinglan.

    Lu Xinglan noticed his eyes.

    When did the cruel Yuanzhang want to lose his temper?

    This cruel little faint jun.

    Even care about the thoughts of another person?

    Lu Xinglan looked at him coldly.

    Yuan Zhen also stared back coldly, and Pi Xiaorou did not smile. "It seems that Ai Qing is humorous."

    On the way back, the atmosphere was solemn with a surge of murderous intention.

    The palace door was wide open.

    The **** led the **** and waited for it early.

    Yuan Zhen walked forward, suddenly stopped and turned back.

    I saw Lu Xinglan holding Bai Weiwei. He was slow and light, and deliberately adjusted to Bai Weiwei''s speed.

    Under the bright moonlight, the girl''s complexion was extremely beautiful and soft.

    She was soft-eyed, leaning on her chin, admiring the man staring at her side.

    When Yuan Zhen''s eyes became hot, his eyes became red.

    He couldn''t hold his breath at a stretch and was uncomfortable.

    Then he threw his sleeves and walked directly into the palace door.

    The palace door closed slowly.

    Lu Xinglan was outside the palace gate, saluting indifferently.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2814ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (79)

    2814: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Palace door in the gap.

    Yuan Zhen turned and faced the door side by side, until the girl between Lu Xinglan and the side of the door was isolated.

    All the **** in his eyes came out.

    And Lu Xinglan, who stood straight out, slowly raised his eyes.

    His eyes were cold and cold.

    The door slammed and closed.

    Lu Xinglan turned around and pulled Bai Weiwei forward.

    His fingers were a bit firm.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but want to withdraw her hands.

    However, he found that the man suddenly tightened his thin lips, his eyes were dark, and he looked down at her slightly.

    Suddenly he loosened his fingers and completely left her hand.

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    The moment his finger was off her fingertips, the reaction quickly grabbed her cuff.

    Her sleeves tightened instantly.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and looked at him puzzledly.

    However, she found that Lu Xinglan suddenly took a step forward, which was too close, and she could not help taking a step back.

    Like a chain reaction.

    He pressed harder and harder, she stepped back.

    Suddenly she hit something on her back, a corner in the dark, on a red cylinder under the promenade.

    The lantern next to it was faintly cold.

    Falling into the man''s dark eyes, brought a touch of cool sheen.

    "Just now ..."

    His voice was muted and depressed.

    "He is holding you so, how do you feel?"

    Bai Weiwei was forced to lean against the pillar, the man''s breath was strong and cold.

    He was with her, rarely so sharp and terrible.

    It was more like a weapon with a scabbard, with a touch of sandalwood.

    Full of grueling vigor.

    At this moment, the man was so fierce, his eyes were cold and heavy, and he looked down at her with his head down.

    It seemed as if she had shown nothing wrong.

    He can cut her like that.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips without a snoring noise, but instead raised her head quietly to meet his gaze.

    This is not a confrontation.

    But puzzled.

    There was a hint of confusion in her eyes, her eyes turned red, and her white face was like a pond lotus in the dark.

    Slim and sturdy, with a fragrance that is easy to provoke.

    Her beauty is even standing in the court.

    It is also outstanding.

    No wonder that little faint jun is tempted.

    Others don''t know, but Lu Xinglan knows it.

    Xiaoxun Jun''s other coma was out of tune.

    And he was willing to do the right thing with him, always using all sorts of ridiculous reasons to deduct his military expenses.

    But never really wantonly.

    Xiaoxun Jun has little interest in women.

    He''s ambitious, he doesn''t care about women, he''s so sullen and robs him of dominance.

    Those women in the harem, who he hasn''t touched, are unknown.

    So when he discovered that Yuan Zhen''s feelings for her were not ordinary, his heart sank.

    After all, for women, is it the harem, emperor, emperor.

    Will be more attractive than one.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to look at him strangely for a while, and then looked at his sleeves, being torn tight, and it was difficult to struggle.

    Lu Xinglan remained motionless, so he wrestled with it.

    Bai Weiwei froze her lips, her eyes fading away a little, as clear as the clouds opened.

    What she thought, her eyes were bent, and the girl did not deliberately catch her eyes, she was always charming.

    She deliberately got up.

    Even more terrible.

    Like a delicate flower blooming, the young girl took a small step forward, and her soft body moved forward. She reached out her hand and carefully hugged his waist.

    The petite girl.

    Blocked in front of the pillar, the man''s slender figure enveloped her.

    And not far away is a brightly lit street.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2815ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (80)

    2815: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She seemed to feel too bold, but still overcome this shy feeling, and leaned her face on his strong chest.

    Lu Xinglan was stiff.

    Nor did she expect her sudden initiative.

    Still in the public.

    Even if he blocked her body, it would be an extremely difficult thing for a girl.

    Bai Weiwei was like a lazy cat, her cheeks pressed against his chest, and she felt the sudden trembling of a man.

    She whispered, "Lu Xinglan, are you jealous?"

    Lu Xinglan''s lip line was tight and there was no snoring, but his eyes had broken light.

    Not so sharp and cool.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, a smile appeared in her eyes, broken, as pure and beautiful as moonlight.

    Lu Xinglan felt that his emotions were being seen through these eyes.

    Including his poor behavior to cover up emotions.

    His face was red in distress.

    Still silent.

    The smile in Bai Weiwei''s eyes was more obvious. She slowly tiptoeed, "What do you think of me? I don''t feel anything ..."

    Her lips came to his jaw.

    The man''s jaw line is excellent, the contour of the face is perfect, with a sharp and delicate beauty.

    In the shadows, it is exceptionally elegant.

    His appearance was more like a refined scholar than a rude general.

    The kiss of the girl is too light.

    It''s like a breeze.

    With floral fragrance.

    Her fingers were tight, hugging his waist.

    Then she buried her face in his arms, her voice low and soft, "Lu Xinglan, I like you, and I have no feelings for others."

    The man was silent.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought that she didn''t work hard enough to cause her favorability to stagnate.

    The man''s fingers squeezed her chin and made her look up.

    The man''s cold lips had been printed on her lips.

    Soft breath, sandalwood for men.

    In the dark corner, the lantern was shaking.

    Like a wonderful dream.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-eight. ¡¿

    At the birthday banquet, one rode on horseback and one rode on horseback.

    Going back, but holding hands, walking on the moonlight to go home.

    After returning home, the two cleansed their faces.

    Before going to bed.

    Bai Weiwei shrank into Lu Xinglan''s arms, her eyes closed, her face tender.

    Then excitedly said to the system: "Lu Xinglan, the little turtle grandson, definitely wants to rebel."

    Favor is so high.

    And Yuanzhang Rabbit also revealed his true colors-the green hat wholesaler.

    Lu Xinglan knew Yuan Zhen''s thoughts.

    He must have struck him.

    System: "Well, while the bunny was holding your sleeve, the rebellion index rose from zero to sixty."

    Sixty is a bounce back and forth on the edge of rebellion.

    Jumping index at any time.

    A little more stimulus will definitely rebel.

    Bai Weiwei smiled comfortably, just about to be proud of two words.

    He heard the system continue to say, "Just when you hug him and kiss him, the rebellion index is zero."

    Bai Weiwei; "..."

    System: "And strengthened the mind of the male lead to return to the pastoral."

    Bai Weiwei twitched the corner of her mouth, and her head was temporarily cyanotic.

    Are n¡¯t normal men angry at the crown?

    Someone is yelling at your woman and is planning to get started.

    A normal man would be killed by plucking a stool.

    How is hermitage.

    Shouldn''t I kill flowers after blooming, is Lao Tzu trying to rebel?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2816ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (81)

    2816: Word Stacks Level 2816 Answers

    Nima''s, Lu Xinglan really is not a normal man.

    He is a turtle!

    The system is still analyzing: "It may be that the male lead feels that since the emperor likes you, but you like him, it is a very pleasant and beautiful thing that he takes you away.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly, "Don''t say it, I''m slow."

    After a while.

    Only heard the voice of the host Sensen.

    "Ah, I see that green, green grassland. There are a group of turtles and grandchildren on the grassland making hats."

    How did this sing?

    The system was depressed, then he picked up the bird''s nest soup and drank slowly.

    I have eaten recently, drink a light and gentle.

    The days are not slow and slow. After the birthday feast, Lu Xinglan was busy for several days.

    It seems that official duties have increased.

    And often go out for entertainment.

    Because of the situation of Yuan Zhen, Lu Xinglan was also very cautious about the timing of her going out.

    And recently, in the Northland, it seems to be starting to move again.

    Every day, Lu Xinglan flipped through the border, and the news of the north side was moving.

    And in the palace.

    Yuan Zhen was impatiently listening to Yuan De crying.

    "Tell me what''s wrong with me. It is said that last time your birthday party, Xing Lan took that cheap hoof to attend it, and has always maintained her."

    Lu Xinglan fell in love with a small affair.

    Already spread throughout Beijing.

    Who doesn''t know General Lu Lu who hates women for a thousand years.

    It''s an infatuation now.

    Yuan Zhen''s brows frowned and he tightened. He heard the cheap hoof, his eyes violently.

    Yuan De insisted, "I killed that bitch, brother, you have to help me."

    But half-sister.

    Yuan Zhen would not wait to see him.

    With such a stimulus, he immediately exploded, plucked a pen shelf in front of him, and smashed Yuande''s head severely.

    Yuan De was smashed to the ground with blood all over his head.

    She couldn''t believe screaming, "Brother, how can you do this to me?"

    Yuan Zhen said gloomily: "Don''t ask Lu Xinglan in front of me, or say anything about her."

    Is she still him?

    Yuande was not stupid, and he responded in time.

    This, she is not Lu Xinglan.

    It''s Bai Weiwei.

    She couldn''t believe seeing him for a while, then suddenly shuddered and laughed.

    Yuan De laughed wildly and pointed at Yuan Zhen and said aloud, "Aren''t you physically incapable? Why are you interested in women?"

    No one knows this.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t know.

    After all, it is a royal scandal, plus Yuan Zhen is an orthodox prince.

    The rightful heir to the throne.

    Even if some old ministers knew it, they clung to it.

    Yuande also learned by accident.

    Yuan Zhen''s face turned black. The murderous look in his eyes came together, and Yuan De was about to be killed.

    With blood on his face, Yuan De suddenly crawled forward a few steps, and smiled weirdly and said strangely: "Brother, you like that bitch, I like Xing Lan, otherwise, let''s join hands and lock them up it is good?"

    Yuan Zhen''s meal.

    Yuande smiled even more happily.

    She''s abnormal, she knows.

    There is nothing filthy about this rotten royal family.

    Who grew up in this place is not normal.

    Yuan Zhen is the same. She is as crazy as he is.

    Yuan De smiled sternly. "Anyway, love is irresistible. What kind of willingness do you want them to do? If you lock them up directly, you won''t get the heart, but they also want people."

    Yuan Zhen was silent.

    Yuan De cried again poorly, "This is the last way. I''ll hold them both by then. You''ll divide that surname by white. I''ll divide Xing Lan, how fair it is."

    Yuan Zhen coldly said, "You''re crazy. For a Lu Xinglan, you''re not a ghost or a ghost."

    Yuande reached out and wiped the blood on his face, shivering and shivering.

    "Yeah, I''m crazy, how about you?"

    Yuan Zhen looked at her coldly and suddenly said, "I''m tired, you go away."

    Yuan De stumbled, and then went out, walking and laughing again.

    Because she knew, Yuan Zhen agreed.

    Bai Weiwei, on the other hand, is embroidering the turtle, which is a handkerchief for Lu Xinglan.

    While embroidering, listening to the live broadcast of the palace.

    System: "These two guys are so perverted, they want to give you both a green hat."

    One for each.

    When improper, the host and the host are human.

    Bai Weiwei resentfully looked at the zero rebellion index.

    "They divide."

    She embroidered and said.

    The system is puzzled: "What is it?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Lu Xinglan''s turtle grandson was given to that ugly princess.

    The system couldn''t say enough to look at the host who had given up on himself, and couldn''t help asking: "What do you guys share, what does the male lead?"

    Bai Weiwei: "What else can you divide?"

    She whispered and smiled. "Different green hats."

    If this does not rebel, simply give him the Green Turtle Award.

    The last change, right?

    The new book is recommended by turns. It may be that the income is not ideal ... a bit uncomfortable, I go slowly.

    Then continue writing.

    good night. You sleep.

    In addition, the test baby should work hard, pay attention to sleep, do not read novels in special times.

    do well on the exam.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2817ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (82)

    2817: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Late at night, Lu Xinglan sat in a chair with a cold face.

    Xin Wu is finishing the map he has drawn.

    Lu Xinglan looked indifferently, then looked back at the moonlight outside the window.

    She probably fell asleep.

    The candlelight in the study had been lit all night for half a month.

    On the north side, the southern border has been raided three times.

    Every time he was beaten back by the army he trained.

    He sits in the capital, handles letters daily, and sends all plans to the frontier.

    The map is the topography of most of the Northland.

    Lu Xinglan has been collecting all the topographical data of the Northland for a long time.

    There are also countless undercover agents deployed in the Northland, undercover in the royal family of the Northland.

    Lu Xinglan''s henchmen are all clear.

    Lu Xinglan''s goal is to completely defeat the Northland.

    With the demise of the Northland, the century-long stability of the Southland is ushered in.

    This desire is the desire of many generations of Lu family.

    Lu Xinglan was also a wish since childhood.

    But since meeting his favorite person.

    His mind was more ... taking her to live in peace.

    After all, once the Northern War begins, he will leave here.

    Go to the frontier and start cutting north.

    Why Lu Xinglan reluctant to take Bai Weiwei together.

    The snow in the northern frontier is too cold and the wind is too strong.

    She is a lovely southern woman who grew up in a stable capital city.

    Even when he was a slave, he suffered a little bit, but because he was born well, he did not suffer any more. r

    Instead, he was taken to his side and finally accepted his protection.

    So in Lu Xinglan''s eyes, he looked at Bai Weiwei as if he were looking at a white soft dumpling.

    Reluctant to pinch, for fear of pinching her.

    So cherish and hold.

    How willing to let her go out with him to suffer.

    And the borders of the Northland have almost no flowers,

    There is only snow and some stout plants in the snow.

    They were all bare and dark-skinned, and they didn''t look good at all.

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips and stared at those candles.

    Xin Wu slowly said, "Think about it before you make a decision. The tentative trials in Northland are only to see if you are not there, and can you ask for a bargain?"

    After all, they were scared by Lu Xinglan.

    It was also disabled.

    Now it is even more necessary to give a large sum of money to the southern country every year for peace and security.

    For a long time, the Northland must not be able to bear it.

    Because Northland is poor now.

    Silver is their life.

    And Lu Xinglan intentionally let them pay.

    If a country lacks money, it will not be able to provide troops.

    Without the army, it will start to weaken.

    Once you get so weak, even if you don''t hit him.

    There are no major changes, and this country is not afraid.

    And these temptations, when he was away, his army was able to defeat them.

    In the future, it is estimated that he would not dare to test.

    Still can only smash pots to sell iron and silver to keep peace.

    If it was before, Lu Xinglan would not wait slowly and let Northland go bankrupt.

    Instead, he would straighten up the army, and then Tieqi stepped into the place where he had been vengeful for generations with the South.

    But now he was hesitant.

    Xin Wu also saw it.

    It was a **** road.

    Even as strong as Lu Xinglan, there is no guarantee that he will always be stable and that nothing will happen.

    To destroy a country.

    The resistance encountered by even a small country is terrible.

    Not to mention that despite being beaten to death, it is still a powerful northern country.

    This fight continues, I do not know what year.

    Lu Xinglan crossed his hands against his jaw, his indifferent eyes were deep and heavy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2818ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (83)

    2818: Word Stacks Level 2818 Answers

    Did not answer Xin Wu''s words.

    Those maps were drawn one by one in recent years.

    Every line above is planned by him, how to use the fastest and smallest loss to **** the Northland.

    He looked at the last map that was collected by Xin Wu.

    Just raising his eyes indifferently, he said softly, "Wait a minute."

    Years of wishing.

    It is also unwilling to let go.

    Still hesitating.

    Xin Wu nodded clearly.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t have an overnight stay this time. The time to return to the room was just before dawn.

    In the deep darkness.

    A faint candlelight lit.

    When Lu Xinglan walked in, he saw needles and threads randomly placed on the table.

    She has bad needlework.

    I don''t know what animal it is.

    But in Lu Xinglan''s eyes, it is extremely beautiful.

    He came to the bed silently, and saw the girl quietly holding the quilt and falling asleep with her eyes down.

    There was no trace of blood on her soft face.

    This is an unhealthy pale complexion.

    Lu Xinglan knew that it was the sequel to writing drugs that deprived her of fertility.

    Her body is too exploited and weaker than usual.

    May not see well on weekdays.

    but¡­¡­

    Lu Xinglan reached out and fell lightly on her fingertips.

    Slightly cold fingers, even after sleeping for so long, are still not warm.

    He went to bed quietly, warming her fingers, covering her fingers lightly, and helping her warm her fingers.

    Suddenly she turned over, reaching out and hugging him like a small animal seeking comfort.

    Lu Xinglan did not move, even more cautiously, could not bear to wake her up.

    Her long hair fell on his shoulder, leaning sideways against his arm, softly breathing, barely audible, but feeling the gentle heat next to his neck.

    Lu Xinglan pursed her lips, her eyes dark.

    His fingers lightly and slowly landed on her back, just holding her like that.

    Waiting for dawn.

    This time is too tangled.

    Going to the Northland, or not, just dragging the Northland in this way.

    Drag it down for decades and bring it down.

    Still not dragging, it took a while to wipe this place out.

    If it had been before, he had already left.

    And now ...

    He looked down, but saw Bai Weiwei frown, his eyelashes fluttered, and slowly opened.

    She was sleepy-eyed and misty.

    She stretched out her hands and rubbed the corners of her eyes, yawning, "Why is it so late."

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips and remained silent for a while before whispering, "Some things are difficult to decide."

    The drowsiness in Bai Weiwei''s eyes disappeared a bit, and she leaned closer to him, placing her fingers on his chest and his face on his shoulder.

    She didn''t ask him either.

    What is difficult to decide.

    It was just holding him so quietly.

    At last he heard a slight sigh from the man above his head.

    "If ... I leave you for a while ..."

    Her fingers snapped at the clothes on his chest.

    But did not speak.

    Just so quietly.

    My fingers were shaking.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t dare to speak immediately, for fear of scaring her.

    After a long time, the dawn has come.

    Weak light began to pass through the screens and into the room.

    Lu Xinglan finally heard the girl in her arms, and the subtle helpless voice sounded.

    "Lu Xinglan, do you want me?"

    It was hardly heard.

    Fragile as silk, with a hint of panic.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t know why.

    The fragility and fear in her words were so obvious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2819ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (84)

    2819: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 8 Answers

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a while before reaching out to support her back, she couldn''t help looking up.

    Faint light.

    The girl''s eyes were red with a forbearing mist of water, and her soft white face was a little flushed.

    It''s sad.

    He stared at her quietly for a while before sighing and saying, "If you don''t leave, you can''t bear it."

    As soon as the words fell, his head bowed and kissed her.

    When she was reluctant to hold him, Weak asked if he didn''t want her.

    He couldn''t bear that either, he broke off his grandchildren, and when there was no burial after his death, he comforted her who still burned his grave and burned him even if he died.

    Thousands of people can bear the responsibility of the Northland.

    And she''s the only one who can protect her.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety. ¡¿

    Just when Lu Xinglan intended to give up the destruction of the Northland.

    When adopting a downturned policy.

    Xin Wu suddenly received news of a mutiny in the frontier army.

    "It was a small troop who suddenly betrayed and sold the news to the Northland. He led a squad of more than 50 people to take refuge in the Northland army."

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were cold, "How much are we damaged."

    Xin Wu: "Because I didn''t expect my people to betray, I killed almost two hundred people."

    No war occurred, so many people died suddenly.

    Too much.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were cold, and he looked down at the message with a list of the dead.

    "Why betrayed suddenly?"

    Xin Wu: "The leader is a Northlander, but when he was a child, he grew up in the Southland and had incomplete information. No one expected him to be a spy in the Northland."

    Lu Xinglan listened indifferently.

    "Northland, are you going to declare war with me?"

    His voice was extremely cold.

    Instead, the expression on his face was still mild.

    Xin Wu frowned. "It''s also strange, who gave the confidence of the North Country, and dare to provoke us so much under such great damage."

    This betrayal.

    The Northland completely tore up its face and had to face Lu Xinglan.

    Lu Xinglan was crippled and turned into that virtue. Anyone with a problem in his head knew that he had to rest.

    Lu Xinglan frowned, seeming to be thinking about something.

    He pressed his fingers against those lists, his eyes were cold and bloody.

    Silent for a while.

    Lu Xinglan just looked out the window.

    He watched for a long time before he said coldly, "Don''t be as stupid as I thought."

    No matter how you want to kill him.

    Nor will they really collude with the northern royal family to deal with the southern army.

    Lu Xinglan froze, "He was considered a big boy since he was a kid. Although he is faint and casual, he is not so stupid."

    Really used Northland to fight him.

    If he wins, Yuan Zhen won''t be too bad.

    He lost.

    There is no one in the north to stop, and iron rides directly south.

    Yuan Zhen waits for the monarch to die.

    Xin Wu tied the letter written by Lu Xinglan, and he went north to deliver the letter himself.

    By the way, help Lu Xinglan sit on the frontier.

    So as not to cause too much trouble.

    Xin Wu stuffed both the map and the letter into a small bag, and said on his back: "I will support you to decide what you want to do. Even if you don''t leave the capital, I can go to the border to solve the problem."

    Lu Xinglan sat on the chair without making a noise.

    The man''s deep eyes were covered with shadows, with a touch of coldness.

    But when looking at Xin Wu, the coldness of his eyes disappeared, and there was a slight hesitation.

    Xin Wu cleaned up his manners, "I''m leaving now, even if you give up protecting the southern country, don''t be burdened. You have paid too much for the southern country these years, and your family has sacrificed so many generations. Someone has to help you off the burden . "

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2820ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (85)

    2820: Word Stacks Level 2820 Answers

    Even if Lu Xinglan gave up protecting the southern country.

    Who is qualified to condemn him?

    No.

    Until the Lu family sacrifices for the South, only Lu Xinglan is alive.

    How could anyone have that face for him to continue to sacrifice.

    Not to mention Lu Xinglan has done enough these years.

    No one blame him for whatever he decides.

    However, Lu Xinglan has not given up protecting the southern country in these years, even if the royal family is faint and corrupt to such an extent.

    He still hasn''t given up on the royal family.

    And finally a Bai Weiwei appeared, making him think of letting go of his burden.

    Xin Wu certainly encouraged, and thankfully there is such a person.

    Let Lu Xinglan live a better life.

    When Xin Wu went out, she saw Bai Weiwei carrying an overly long skirt and walking in broken steps.

    She smiled when she saw him.

    Xin Wu also smiled, then turned away and disappeared.

    The system also smiled, and then took a quiet sip of super luxury pork chops.

    Lu Xinglan sat in the study, with the door half open.

    He tilted his face and looked at the messy paper on the table.

    Some of the maps he painted were not destroyed.

    Some of them are ... when tired, the shadows of girls who do not consciously draw.

    He sat in silence for a while, and when he was about to get up to clean the table, he turned back.

    When she saw the door was pushed open, Bai Weiwei stood outside, and the girl''s fingers rested lightly by the door.

    She had a look of worry in her eyes.

    "Master?"

    Lu Xinglan froze, then pursed his lips, suppressing the hesitation in his heart.

    After all, protect the South and destroy the North.

    The idea of ??going back to the frontier was very tempting to him.

    But see Bai Weiwei.

    This seductive thought faded again.

    If he really wanted to choose, he might ... would choose to stay.

    The man lifted his eyes lightly, his indifferent eyes, and a faint light shadow.

    He was about to get up, but saw the girl walking slowly, then she squatted lightly, pressing her hand on the back of his leg.

    He had to sit.

    Seeing her resting her hands on his legs, the girl raised her eyes and looked at him silently for a long time.

    Then he said, "I know what you worry about."

    Lu Xinglan looked down, just to say don''t worry.

    But when she saw the girl staring at him silently, Yingying''s charming eyes had a clear look.

    Seems to know what he thinks.

    With her fair fingers, she pinched his fingertips.

    "Master."

    Her voice was calm and her lips flapped slightly.

    "Go to the frontier to fight."

    Lu Xinglan pursed her lips without responding, her dark eyes were extremely silent.

    Silent for a long time.

    He finally said in a dumb voice, "I''m gone, what do you do?"

    The young girl couldn''t help laughing when she heard this sentence, her smile popped into her eyes with a stunning light.

    Her face pressed against the back of his hand.

    Like a flattering child.

    "Of course I am waiting for you."

    Lu Xinglan took a breath, but felt that his heart was constantly accelerating at his chest.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes and smiled cutely. "Master is my hero. You won the Northland, protected the Southland, and protected me."

    She is a people of the South.

    He protects the southern kingdom.

    Is to protect her.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes shattered, and he stared at the face on the back of his hand.

    After a long time.

    He heard him whisper, "This is the last time."

    The girl lifted her eyes, her eyes clear, reflecting his handsome face.

    The man''s voice was weak and firm.

    "This is the last time I have protected the South."

    He lowered his head slightly and dropped a kiss on her cheek.

    "Then I will spend the rest of my life ... to protect you."

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-two. ¡¿

    The last change?

    ¡ª¡ª

    The author weakly probed from the corner: The first plane of the new book is over. Would you like to glance at it if you like it? After reading the dislike, it would be nice to silently order a small cross. The writer of the **** has a hard time writing, and I have no confidence. You can slap me.

    The writer who sells and sells tremblingly ... Retracted his head and continued to stay up all night writing the new book.

    ¡ª¡ª

    good night.

    Go to bed early.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2821ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (86)

    2821: Word Stacks Level 2821 Answers

    Before dawn, the sky was still dark.

    Lu Xinglan got up early. He got dressed and packed up yesterday.

    The man walked lightly to the wall and took out his sword.

    There is also a bow and a quiver.

    Although Beijing''s extravagant atmosphere can make him live a more refined life, he cannot let him feel a touch of touch.

    The more extravagant and exquisite life.

    The more cautious he was.

    The aristocracy of the southern kingdom has always been famous for its absurdity, and it is very enjoyable.

    All the best food, the most beautiful clothes, and the most beautiful dances come from the aristocratic circles of the South.

    The royal family does not suppress this atmosphere.

    It''s getting worse.

    Lu Xinglan grew up in the frontier from an early age, where it is completely different from Beijing.

    Even if it is summer in Beijing, the frontiers are beginning to snow.

    The cold there is not what the nobles of Beijing can imagine.

    The cruelty and hardships there.

    It is even more aristocratic in the South, which may not be experienced in a lifetime.

    Iron blood battle armor, cold arrow corpse.

    If he was not in the frontier of the southern kingdom, the barbarians who had been used to suffering in the northern kingdom could crush them with absolute advantage.

    Step into all the exquisite and extravagant gadgets.

    So the more exquisite he was, the colder his heart was.

    Packing everything up, the man was wearing a strong black suit and his narrow cuffs bound his wrists.

    He carried his baggage and a bow on one shoulder, and his sword was placed beside the bed at will.

    Then he carefully opened the curtain.

    I saw Bai Weiwei''s ink spreading on the pillow, and the white skin on the back of the road was barely exposed.

    There were red marks on it.

    Ink is white.

    Sleeping lazily and quietly.

    If he was an emperor, he would probably be dragged to the top.

    Thinking of this, Lu Xinglan''s face changed.

    In fact, he hesitated for a long time, but still could not make up his mind.

    It''s because of Yuan Zhen''s woman.

    he''s gone.

    Even if there is a confidant to lead the Lu family.

    Can''t watch out for the royal family.

    Lu Xinglan thought of going to the court, although he had held it for most of his life.

    But once he left.

    Who knows the power of Chaotang, what will happen next.

    or¡­¡­

    Lu Xinglan stared at Bai Weiwei''s quiet sleeping face for a long time.

    Her pale face, even when it was emotional last night, her face was just a pale powder.

    Not at the bottom of my body.

    So I ca n¡¯t take her to the border.

    That place is too hard.

    Lu Xinglan was reluctant.

    Beijing''s extravagant life, although he is not used to it.

    I was thinking if she had been here.

    Of course, the more refined the better.

    The more extravagant the better.

    The more comfortable the better.

    Lu Xinglan thought without expression for a long time before sighing. The generals guarded here kept his heart on the court.

    Including the royal embargo is also mostly controlled by his people.

    There should be no problem.

    Lu Xinglan sat in the light of dawn and began to appear in the sky.

    Only then did he slow down, the man''s narrow eyelashes pressed against the dark eyes, stretched out his white fingertips, and fell lightly on her hair.

    Then he bowed his head and kissed her red lips.

    Soft and cool lips.

    Let this kiss warm a bit.

    She seemed to be disturbed.

    Lu Xinglan just held her breath and left her.

    Will not disturb her.

    Last night I made her tired, thinking that she doesn''t have to face his farewell today.

    Otherwise see her reluctant eyes.

    He should shake again.

    Lu Xinglan reached out and gently took the long sword by the bed, and the curtain fell slowly, covering the shadow of the girl.

    Then he turned silently, stepping out of the light of dawn.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2822ï¼š Tired of the tired general (87)

    2822: Word Stacks Level 2822 Answers

    Lu Xinglan stepped out of the door and whistled.

    Black horses gallop.

    When he got on the horse, he was about to run fast.

    But I saw a horse slave taking care of the carriage, as if someone was leaving.

    A horse-drawn carriage of this specification is required to go out of the house.

    Only Lu Mu and ... Bai Weiwei.

    Lu Xinglan looked at the carriage indifferently before pulling the reins, and the horse immediately ran.

    And Bai Weiwei slept soundly.

    The system was blocked all night and finally came back to see the male lead run away.

    He immediately turned on the super alarm clock.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have no regrets !!!)

    The decibel is more than a thousand years after the plane took off.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei jumped up.

    She was wearing a quilt, her face blanked, "What''s up? Who watched a snake''s marriage scam drama early in the morning?"

    A snake cheated marriage ...

    So moving animal and human love.

    Why did you lie.

    The system silently turned off the alarm clock. "You said, you should go to the frontier to brush your favor."

    The male lead ran away.

    To be able to go with the male lead.

    Bai Weiwei prepares pots and pans for two days, quilt pillows, incense burner, and various skin care products.

    The food can jam half the car.

    The carriage was ready early and was ready to leave.

    Bai Weiwei yanked her clothes, dressed in the quilt, and yawned, "Lu Xinglan''s beast is not a human, and the beasts don''t have his waist to help, so eat a tiger whip, bastard."

    Tossing all night.

    The beast did not have his impetus.

    She put on her skirt, carried a small bag, and ran out with her shoes on.

    Seeing his carriage, he hurried up.

    Going to the frontier is also a last resort.

    Lu Xinglan had no intention of rebellion at all.

    If he is not with him, he will fight for three or five years.

    He didn''t return, she disfigured first.

    She thought about it, anyway, when it was time to fight in the frontier, every day I thought I would give Yuan Zhe some evidence of treason or something.

    For a long time, I did not believe that Lu Xinglan would not rebel for the southern country.

    She can see it clearly.

    If Lu Xinglan wants to rebel, he cannot take the love line.

    Because the more he liked her, the more he wanted to farm in the countryside.

    On the contrary, when the royal family died, his visit index would rise.

    But the rise is limited.

    It is estimated that Yuanzhang Rabbit has not really stimulated him.

    Bai Weiwei is thinking about a series of news on how to betray and how to make Lu Xinglan suffer heavy losses.

    In this way, Lu Xinglan can see clearly.

    Yuan Zhen Tu Zi really wanted him to die.

    Will not give him any possibility of hermit.

    Then Lu Xinglan will not become rebellious for his own life.

    Bai Weiwei was thinking of various plans in her head.

    Occasionally talk to the system and help get a clue.

    After listening to the system, "How can you be no different from those vicious evildoers."

    It is simply a vicious female partner, thinking every day to encourage others to rebel.

    Can''t wait for the southern country to be hot.

    Bai Weiwei: "You say it again."

    System: "Vicious Scourge of the Nation."

    Bai Weiwei: "The last four words."

    System: "Bad country demon girl."

    Bai Weiwei immediately held her face contented, "Thank you for your praise."

    It is a scourge of the country and nine are the first beauties.

    The remaining one is a fairy.

    Hehe hehe he likes this beautiful description.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The carriage went out of the city and headed north all the way.

    It didn''t take two steps.

    The carriage stopped.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2823ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (88)

    2823: Word Stacks Level 2823 Answers

    Bai Weiwei lifted the curtain of the carriage and did not wait to ask the driver what happened.

    Just looking at the front, the black horse, the handsome man sitting on it.

    He seemed to have waited for a while, with long, ponytail-shaped hair, dangling behind him, and a black narrow-sleeved jersey that set off his slender figure more neatly.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him in silence.

    Lu Xinglan also raised his eyes and focused on the girl sitting on the carriage.

    She supported the car curtain with her fingers, her delicate face was calm and gentle.

    In the end, she said slowly, "Master, I''ll follow you."

    This sentence is clearly soft.

    But I don''t know why, it gives people a particularly powerful feeling.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were deep and he didn''t move when he sat.

    At last he sighed, "The frontier, it''s cold, you are weak, and your hands and feet are cold in this warm place in Beijing. It is even more uncomfortable to go there."

    The girl sitting in the carriage wandered, and didn''t seem to think he would say this.

    But she immediately responded, bending her good-looking eyes, and smiling, and said, "Will the master help me warm my feet?"

    This statement is too calm and calm.

    Instead there was no ambiguity.

    More really coquettish.

    Lu Xinglan pursed her lips and said, "There are no flowers there."

    She has always liked these flowers.

    Frontiers are not there.

    Bai Weiwei casually used her fingers to smooth the broken hair that fell from her ear, then she smiled sweetly.

    "Without flowers, I see you become."

    A man is so handsome and unparalleled.

    It''s much better than the flowers in Manjing.

    Lu Xinglan responded quickly, but she immediately heard her meaning.

    He was speechless for a few moments, and on his white cheek, a few traces of redness climbed.

    He bowed his head slightly, "You went to suffer."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "follow you, not bitter."

    Lu Xinglan watched her for a while in silence, suddenly got off the horse, and picked a gorgeous wild flower from the side of the road.

    He jumped onto the carriage and moved lightly without disturbing the horses.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei was surprised by his sharp and fast movements.

    She instinctively stepped back.

    "I won''t go, Lu Xinglan, I want to follow you."

    But Lu Xinglan calmly carried wild flowers on her bun.

    Her pale, clean face was soft and tinged with wildflowers.

    He ticked the corner of his lips, "Do you follow me?"

    Bai Weiwei: "I''m not afraid."

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m afraid."

    Afraid she can''t stand it.

    Immediately after this sentence, Lu Xinglan seized the groom''s whip, then turned around, and drew a horse''s whip.

    With Bai Weiwei''s surprised eyes, he jumped off the carriage.

    "Send your wife back to the capital. She is not allowed to follow."

    His words were orders.

    She wants to follow, he won''t let it.

    She has to endure hardship, and he won''t let it go.

    She should be the one he loves.

    For a moment, he refused to let her eat.

    The groom was originally a confidant soldier of the Lu family.

    He immediately ran in the direction of the capital.

    Lu Xinglan stood in place, and the black horse came over and stood beside him.

    Bai Weiwei sounded in surprise and anxiety, "Lu Xinglan, I want to follow you."

    Lu Xinglan''s heart softened, and the smile in his mouth faded away.

    He stood still. After a long silence, he raised his eyes, and his thin lips smiled helplessly.

    "It looks like we need to speed up."

    This was the first time that he wanted to abandon a sound plan and switch to the fiercest and fastest way.

    To end this hopeless battle.

    just because of.

    "She''s waiting for me to go back."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2824ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (89)

    2824: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan said softly.

    Then he got on the horse, his eyes were fierce, and he pulled away by the reins.

    To end faster.

    Come back sooner.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-four. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was sent back to the capital city, and when she entered Lufu, she couldn''t go out.

    A line of soldiers followed.

    Those who didn''t know thought the prisoners were escorted.

    Favor degree ninety-four.

    Rebellion index is zero.

    Bai Weiwei said she couldn''t be better, she didn''t do it well.

    Disfigured.

    Seeing that one month has passed.

    With one and a half months left from the feeder mission, she would be beyond recognition.

    Now it''s not that you don''t fail if you don''t want to fail.

    Ancient communications are so bad.

    After Lu Xinglan went to the border, he almost disappeared.

    Not to mention the strategy, it is impossible to pass the message to him.

    The system was curious: "What message passed him to rebellion."

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless: "I''ll go to Yuan Yuan, and give him a green hat. When he gets angry, he will rebel and kill our dogs and men."

    System: The host also worked for the branch.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "Unfortunately, don''t talk about the news, there is no condition if I want to engage in it, for fear that I will run away.

    Because it was so sad, Bai Weiwei decided to free herself from shopping.

    I bought a bunch of flowers and was about to go home.

    The carriage had gone for a long time and never stopped.

    Bai Weiwei: "Well? There are so many detours in the carriage, are the drivers lost?"

    System: "No, he just wants to give you a gift."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    System: "Green Hat."

    The carriage stopped and the driver disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei lifted her car curtain and saw the pavilions, red walls and blue tiles, and the flowers were like brocade.

    Royal Palace ...

    The young man standing under the carriage, wearing a yellow robe, with a sulky and shameful complexion, was happy because his eyes were clear, diluting the sickly darkness on him.

    He seemed a little helpless, seeing the girl looking at him in confusion, he wanted to explain, but he was a little clumsy.

    "Well, no, when I saw that you were in a bad mood, I just wanted to get you to relax."

    This reason is too perfunctory.

    Retreat to the palace.

    Isn''t it more depressing?

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips without a snoring voice, her charming eyes with a hint of cold emotion.

    It''s cold though.

    It still looks good.

    Yuan Zhen took a few steps forward and looked at her quietly for a long time before reaching out his hand: "Wei Wei, do you like it?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t snor, but the error in her eyes grew deeper.

    She finally responded and wanted to return to the carriage.

    But the next moment, he saw Yuanzhang getting on the carriage.

    Bai Weiwei immediately whispered, "What are you going to do, I have a married woman, Your Majesty."

    It was cold and heavy.

    Yuan Zhen had half a foot in his carriage before he stepped into shape.

    He looked down, the joy in his eyes was replaced by indifference, and then he whispered softly.

    "It won''t be any time soon."

    He said here, paused for a moment, and said, "You should say, it is the widow of the Lu family."

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned white, "Your Majesty, please don''t talk nonsense."

    Yuan Zhen''s black eyes were surging with a twisting heat.

    He smiled. "Lu Xinglan is dead. He was attacked by the Northland Army and fell into a cliff. A celebration party is underway in Northland."

    Although no body was seen, no one was sure if he was dead.

    Suspicious Yuan Zhen sent the most powerful killer early to find his body.

    Or ... alive Lu Xinglan.

    Then kill him again.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at him coldly, unbelieving.

    Yuan Zhen laughed sneer, and the dark-haired teenager reached out and held her slender white wrist severely, trying to pull her into her arms.

    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Lu Xinglan is dead, so ..."

    He met her indifferent eyes.

    Say it hard and hard.

    "You are mine."

    Bai Weiwei: This green hat is delivered in time.

    System: His ability to weave green hats is not good.

    Bai Weiwei: Ha?

    System: The thread is too soft to knit.

    Bai Weiwei: ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    Good night, the last one.

    muah.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2825ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (90)

    2825: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    It has always been a cold emperor''s palace.

    Suddenly lively.

    The dispatched maids were even more.

    He has always been a young emperor who hates flowers, and suddenly people collect various rare flower plants.

    When in Lufu, the teenager deliberately inquired.

    She loves making rouge gouache herself.

    They are all made with flowers.

    Even if she doesn''t like artificial jewelry, she likes to spend flowers on the buns.

    He also often remembered the scene where they met in the lotus field.

    The girl''s face was full of smiles.

    Later, when he met her several times, he could see her buns carrying flowers more or less.

    If someone else scoops up the flowers, they will be overpowered by the conspicuous flowers.

    Only on her, Shaohua''s perishable petals are just her gorgeous embellishments.

    The young emperor was so cautious, examining everything.

    I''m afraid it''s not good enough without getting a good feedback.

    A pair of court ladies came with jewelry, rouge, flowers, and various miscellaneous and beautiful accessories.

    They came to a closed door.

    The Omiya carefully opened the lock without any sound.

    As if afraid of being shocked by someone in the palace.

    The palace is where Yuan Zhen lives.

    Extraordinarily spacious, the white veil just hung up, floating lightly.

    Isolate the prying eyes of the people outside.

    The palace lady did not dare to look up and put her things down.

    Then he obediently said, "Girl, do you want to change?"

    Did not get any response.

    Omiya secretly nervous, looked up carefully.

    But when I saw the screen, flowers were thrown on the table, and plain fingers fell lightly on the flowers.

    The girl''s face was calm, her cheek was supported with one hand on her side, her eyes were not emotional, and she looked at the flowers on the table.

    Omiya whispered again, "Girl, please change."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t bother to look at her, after all, she was watching ... the gourd dolls that the system put on her fight against snake spirits.

    I heard that the calabash was finished.

    You can see the two or three things that Xu Xian, Bai Niangzi, and Fahai have to say.

    Bai Weiwei said, well, it looks good.

    The Omiya woman was sweating coldly, but she did not dare to think of the command of the emperor.

    She came forward and reached out to pull Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei finally looked at her lazily and did not stop.

    He was held for three days.

    She was actually stunned.

    I''m hungry.

    It''s time for a fate.

    Omiya''s finger just fell on the back of her hand.

    But suddenly I heard a murmur of cold sounds behind me, "Who allowed it, you touched her."

    The Omiya woman turned white, her legs softened immediately, and she begged for mercy.

    "Sir, the slave is guilty."

    Yuan Zhen came in from the outside. The boy in a black robe still had the unhealthy white face.

    His eyes were so gloomy that it seemed as if everyone owed him eight million deterrents.

    "Come, drag it down."

    Did not say how much the rod blame, meaning hit until death.

    Bai Weiwei finally dragged her emotions back from the story of the seven brothers loving each other.

    She sighed quietly, and the flowers on her fingertips fell to the table.

    "Don''t kill her, she didn''t disrespect me."

    Yuan Zhen''s somber face suddenly appeared a little surprise.

    But he held back.

    Instead, Yin Yin said, "She didn''t do a good job, and keeping it was waste."

    Bai Weiwei sat with her eyes down, her face was slightly, her eyes were cold, and her charming eyes didn''t have a hint of intimacy, only her cold indifference.

    Yuan Zhen was momentarily seen through her mind.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2826ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (91)

    2826: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    He was a little embarrassed and bowed his fingers.

    Finally, the girl said gently, "I take a bath and change clothes, eat well, and I don''t need to shout and kill others."

    Yuan Zhen''s face changed, but he still stiffened. "They punished them for not doing well. He was not so cruel as usual."

    The **** eunuch kneeling all over the place: "..."

    Bai Weiwei casually looked away, and continued to look at the flowers on the table, her beautiful face was a little sad.

    Then it was like temptation.

    "Are you ... news?"

    She seemed desperate to know who to ask.

    Ask only one executioner.

    Yuan Yin''s eyes surged up, but when she saw her head down, a clear mist appeared in her clear eyes, as fragile as a broken flower.

    Beauty is dying at any moment.

    He shuddered and suddenly told the truth, "Who knows what happened to Lu Xinglan, I can''t find him."

    Suddenly disappeared, because of the contract in Northland.

    No more movement.

    Lu Xinglan died but did not die, and it became the heart disease common to Yuan Zhen and the Northland.

    Bai Weiwei was silent, a slender young girl, sitting quietly, not dreaming like a real person.

    Yuanzhang watched her for a while and couldn''t help going two steps forward.

    But she saw that she took out a handkerchief and gently covered her eyes. There were too many tears to cover her, and one by one she fell from the end of her eyes to the pink cheek.

    She was crying silently.

    Sadly moving.

    Yuan Zhen''s heart twitched for a while, but he was jealous.

    She was crying for Lu Xinglan.

    "Don''t kill him, he is a hero."

    Bai Weiwei''s voice choked, she could not bear it, and said the words like crying blood.

    Yuan Zhen paused, opened his mouth, but did not get irritable again.

    This remark is too heavy.

    Too much worship.

    She likes being alone, even when she is sad, she is dazzling.

    Yuan Zhen gritted his teeth, thinking that he must find Lu Xinglan.

    And then killed ...

    Bai Weiwei suddenly lifted her eyes, the soaks in her hands soaked in tears, and there was a delicate red blush on her cheeks, and the long lashes were filled with water vapor.

    She whispered, almost pleading.

    "I had paid any price to ask him for peace."

    Only Yuan Zhen saw the injustice and suspicion in her eyes.

    She did not believe that he did not know the whereabouts of Lu Xinglan.

    I thought he still wanted to kill Lu Xinglan, so he begged so lowly.

    He held her for three days.

    She refused to say a word, refused to eat a bite, and ignored him.

    In order to get the news of Lu Xinglan today.

    In order to ask him not to harm Lu Xinglan.

    She was so angry in a low voice.

    Yuan Zhen''s thin lips froze tightly, and the **** in his eyes was unusually heavy.

    He really wanted to shake his sleeves and yelled at her so much that he would not give up on Lu Xinglan.

    Isn''t it good to be his concubine?

    He is the true master of this country, and Lu Xinglan is just a watchdog.

    Now that the dog is worthless, he killed and killed.

    Who dares to say anything.

    Even if Lu Xinglan died, his rivers and mountains were unstable for a while, he felt that he had the ability to hold on.

    He didn''t believe it, and there was no Lu Xinglan.

    The pack of wolf cubs in the Northland can really swallow such a large Southland.

    As long as it is not swallowed.

    He still has the ability to make a comeback, and he has lived in the shadow of Lu Xinglan since he was a child.

    Now, even if she likes a girl, she is Lu Xinglan.

    The emperor''s pride made him clenched his fists, and the killing in his eyes was boiling.

    He opened his mouth several times.

    But when she saw the girl half closed her eyes tiredly, she hadn''t taken a good rest during this time, and the shadow under her eyes was unusually obvious.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2827ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (92)

    2827: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Her health is bad.

    And the culprit causing her bad health, he still gave the secret medicine to the mother Lu, poisoning her.

    With her fingers on her cheeks, the half-powdered wrists exposed from her cuffs were delicate and flawless.

    The cowardly beauty, Mo Fa was a little messy, and the flowers on the ground seemed to be blooming at her feet.

    It was so good that Yuanzhang stopped for a moment.

    She pursed her lips and her lips were a bit dry.

    His complexion was also pale.

    Seems like it will fall down at any time.

    After Yuan Yuan paused for a long time, there was a slight struggle in his eyes, and suddenly he took two steps forward.

    "Will you do anything?"

    His voice was low and dangerous.

    Bai Weiwei''s long eyelashes fluttered, then her eyes looked cold and empty.

    She didn''t answer.

    But Yuan Zhen didn''t start, "Well, isn''t it a Lu Xinglan? It''s worth your life and death. I won''t kill him."

    Even if he takes back the killer.

    And the hunting in Northland.

    This time he cooperated with the Northland to kill Lu Xinglan.

    Both sides reached agreement.

    For people in the north, their country can be secure without Lu Xinglan.

    For Yuan Zhen, he can grow up and become a true emperor without Lu Xinglan.

    Even get the girls you like.

    Bai Weiwei''s cold eyes were replaced by a joyful luster.

    She smiled a little, and there was a bit of smoke and fire in her cold and weak appearance, and her charming eyes bent slightly.

    Ecstasy.

    Yuan Zhen looked dumb.

    He suddenly felt that a promise not to kill Lu Xinglan would be worth her smile.

    Even a crazy idea appeared.

    Doesn''t Yuande like Lu Xinglan?

    I like to build a huge ornate prison cage under my house.

    Waiting to catch Lu Xinglan and imprison him.

    That crazy sister, he has never had any good feelings.

    But she felt she could understand her desperate thoughts.

    It''s like he is now.

    He wanted Lu Xinglan to be alive and throw it to Yuande to take care of him.

    Then ... can use Lu Xinglan''s life and threaten her all the time to smile at herself.

    Inferiority and twisted madness in Yuan Zhen''s heart slowly overflowed.

    He can''t.

    She won''t like a eunuch.

    How could she stay willingly without threatening her handle.

    Yuan Yuan''s lips came to Bai Weiwei, reached out and touched her hair lightly.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to want to avoid it.

    Yuan Zhen said coldly, "I don''t kill Lu Xinglan."

    She froze without moving, obediently sitting and letting him feel his hair.

    Yuan Zhen immediately smiled.

    How easy to use.

    Lu Xinglan also has this use value.

    When he was caught, Zizi was transported back to Nangong secretly, and broke his hands and feet.

    Be his threat tool.

    Bai Weiwei was touched by her hair.

    She calmly whispered to the system: "That''s what happened."

    Yuan Zhen considers himself a cruel little lion.

    In Bai Weiwei''s eyes, it seems that she is a fool.

    System: "Don''t hit him, don''t hit him, don''t hit him."

    The little emperor did not stay at home.

    The host hasn''t been too aggressive.

    The little emperor will die.

    Bai Weiwei: "What did I do, did I show my thighs or my arms or did I try to seduce?"

    Nothing to do at all.

    Yuan Zhen''s little bunny got on his own.

    Hasn''t he seen a beauty can blame him?

    They blame themselves for being too beautiful. What haven''t they done yet?

    The system indicates that the host is still the first state of narcissism.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2828ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (93)

    2828: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei: "And it''s not for the bunny, but for the turtle grandson."

    Lu Xinglan placed a bunch of spies around Yuan Zhen.

    What did she do.

    Can let Lu Xinglan see.

    After all, if the branch line is to go, it must be miserable.

    Otherwise, how can Lu Xinglan see her own woman and betray the kind of tragic feeling that lies beneath others?

    In tragic circumstances, he had to come to rescue.

    Rescue, you rebel.

    Bai Weiwei smiled calmly, and then sighed, "I finally have a reason to take a bath."

    Pretend to be loyal and to be aggrieved.

    Is it easy to not eat, drink, rest or wash?

    Lu Sunzi never rebelled. Before her mission failed, she took scissors to help him click.

    Not a man''s thing.

    Frontiers are cold.

    The capital is late summer.

    It was when the frontier began to snow.

    Xin Wu grabbed the wooden tube on the pigeon, then opened it and took out the information note.

    He walked into a run-down thatched room.

    Lu Xinglan lay quietly on the bed. A thick bandage was tied in front of his chest, and blood was still seeping from the bandage.

    His bloodless face was extremely pale, his eyelashes were hanging down, squeezing a fragile shadow under his eyes.

    Xin Wu came in blankly, but hesitated whether the information should be passed out.

    Suddenly the man''s eyelashes on the bed trembled, and then Xin Wu saw him open his dark eyes.

    His voice was hoarse, "Give me."

    Xin Wu handed the note to him.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out his hand and picked it up. The slip was thin and made of special materials.

    Can write a lot of information.

    The final item above.

    It''s Bai Weiwei''s message.

    She was caught in the palace.

    The first time he heard the news, it was not long before Zhongjian.

    Because life is on.

    Xin Wu coldly told him the news.

    If he dies, then Bai Weiwei will always belong to someone else.

    The news really stimulated him back.

    Lu Xinglan touched the note with his fingertips, hesitated for a while, then looked slowly.

    Silent for a long time.

    Lu Xinglan labored to close his palm and crushed the paper into powder.

    He squeezed his pale lips, and his thin face had a sharp sense of sharpness.

    In a pair of deep black eyes, there was a feeling of extreme coldness.

    He raised his eyes, his face pale.

    She said he was a hero.

    So you have to exchange everything for his peace.

    Three days into the palace, torture yourself without eating or drinking, almost deadly.

    But because she wanted to save him, she was willing to give everything in exchange for even an empty promise.

    Lu Xinglan coughed slightly.

    Coughed out blood.

    Xin Wu came over immediately, smoothed his back and wiped his blood.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t move, but sneered, almost biting his teeth and said, "Yuan Yuan."

    He never hated the royal family.

    Even if it is absurd, it will make him obstructive.

    He still felt that it was right to protect the southern kingdom, and what the royal family did was beyond his eyes.

    Did not really hate it.

    But this was the first time, and his heart was filled with violent anger.

    This hate, the turbulence coming cannot be stopped.

    Destroyed his last trace of loyalty to the royal family.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his head, his eyes were cold and deep, and after a long silence he finally said softly, "She is me and I am a hero."

    Xin Wu nodded. "She worships you."

    It''s no secret.

    Lu Xinglan shook his lips, but couldn''t laugh.

    Finally he said hoarsely, "I used to be a hero of the southern kingdom, but from now on, I ... will be her own hero."

    Having said that.

    Xin Wu heard Lu Xinglan saying extremely calmly.

    "Reverse it."

    She can sacrifice everything to save him.

    Why isn''t he able to forsake everyone for her.

    He was no longer willing to guard everyone.

    He just wanted to be her own hero.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-six. ¡¿

    What about the last one? Good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2829ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (94)

    2829: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Yuan Zhen looked anxiously at a pile of rouge.

    This is specially requested by the master.

    Everything is packed in beautiful porcelain boxes.

    He dismissed the box as mundane, and it made people pack it in gold.

    As soon as I opened it, I saw countless boxes of rouge.

    She likes rouge.

    He just made it.

    Did not want her to do it herself, tired hands.

    The killers over Lu Xinglan all returned. They did not find Lu Xinglan.

    Maybe Lu Xinglan really died.

    Yuan Zhen felt a kind of contradictory and complicated feeling in his heart. It is best to die.

    But what would she do after death?

    During this time, Yuan Zhen can clearly see.

    Bai Weiwei just likes Lu Xinglan.

    I like it very much, so I ca n¡¯t eat anymore, and my body is getting sick.

    Take the medicine and spit it out.

    He was distressed with his arms around.

    Yuanzhang stared blankly at the table full of flowers and rouge, thinking about what else the girl liked.

    He didn''t bother to glance at those palace princesses.

    In order to know what the girl likes, he deliberately went to the harem to sit.

    As a result, all the concubines used a lot of tricks to keep him.

    There was something out of the ordinary, and he found something wrong.

    He drove people directly to the cold palace.

    The eunuchs will deal with such secret princesses.

    The Physician hurried over and made a routine report.

    Yuan Zhen listened and frowned, "Can''t you let her eat more?"

    Taiyi: "Heart disease, difficult to heal."

    Yuan Zhen nodded a little, and then he was driven out of the court by Tai Yige.

    Useless Physician, get out.

    After the medical doctor, it was Yuande. She was dressed up gorgeously, and smiled yin and yang.

    "Brother, congratulations on your wish."

    Yuan Zhen looked at her coldly and did not speak.

    Yuan De sat on the hall with a rump, and said sharply, "You got what you want. Where is my star?"

    Yuan Zhen rolled his eyes and his voice was cold: "He had an accident, and He couldn''t find it."

    Yuande growled loudly. "You know **** him. I know it. If you say it''s good, you should divide it into one. Why did you get it? I didn''t."

    Yuan Zhen coldly said, "Why, Lu Xinglan is missing, and if he can''t find it, he can''t find it."

    Yuan De stumbled and stood up, crying, "You go after him, what can the people in Northland do if he finds his life."

    Yuan Zhen looked at her in silence.

    Look at her madness and ugliness.

    Suddenly he said, "You are also poor."

    Yuan De retorts coldly: "You are more pitiful than me."

    The siblings were coldly hostile to each other.

    The system was bored with Bai Weiwei and stared at each other.

    The system was eating snacks. "The little emperor can''t get green. That''s especially serious."

    It''s no wonder that Lu Xinglan would be given the kind of medicine that aversions women.

    Because the little emperor can''t.

    Research in this area is profound.

    Bai Weiwei said weakly, "Hungry."

    System: "I drink porridge to accompany you hungry."

    Then it silently picked up the bird''s nest and red date porridge.

    In order for Lu Xinglan to rebel faster, the host deliberately ate less, just to give the illusion of a hunger strike.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the visit index.

    ¡¾sixty. ¡¿

    Yes, the woman was robbed.

    Only sixty visit index.

    In other words, Lu Sunzi''s old tortoise, although he would verbally say rebellion.

    But I do not remember the throne.

    After Gao Buai rebelled to the end, he succeeded, but still left the throne to others.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on her back, looking at the ancient text that she was wearing.

    She read: "Sixty is too low, how can I make him want to be emperor."

    This problem.

    Not a problem for other men.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2830ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (93)

    2830: Word Stacks Level 2830 Answers

    Too difficult for grandson Lu.

    He is even more **** than the eunuch, without any blood.

    Every day thinking about all herds, she lost her sight.

    The rebellion index can reflect the mentality of the target.

    System: "You''re so masochistic, you just made him back."

    Bai Weiwei thought silently.

    The opposite is the opposite, but it does not say that you want to be the emperor.

    The index of sixty means this.

    After thinking for a long time, she said quietly, "It seems that this green hat is probably not worn deeply enough."

    The masochism made Lu Xinglan feel pity instead.

    But this pity and pain are not enough for Lu Xinglan to have the urge to become emperor.

    Sure enough, the turtle grandson is the turtle grandson.

    If a turtle suddenly lifts the shell, it needs some onion, **** and garlic, and then the pot lid is cooked, so it is easy to take out the shell.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "Hungry."

    When I think of Lu Xinglan, I think of eating.

    The white veil was floating, and the boy stepped in from outside, and his steps seemed a little hesitant.

    But the **** the bed looked at him sideways.

    He blushed, and some babble immediately said, "How are you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s face was unusually pale, her fingertips rested on the book, and there was no snoring.

    Yuan Zhen glanced at the book in her hand.

    His face was dark.

    The kind that Lu Xinglan likes is the ancient version of the map.

    She also likes ... no.

    Yuan Zhen is full of bitterness, she likes Lu Xinglan.

    He clenched his fingers and saw her cowardly sitting on the bed like a lone spirit.

    That little anger was gone.

    The too fair face was a bit thin, and there was a hint of weak water mist in his eyes.

    The water mist like charm has a charm that can''t be parried.

    He took a deep breath and watched her for a long while.

    Suddenly said, "Well ... I''ll let Yushanfang make some soup for you, let''s drink something."

    She has a cold stomach and weak health.

    Other things don''t eat much.

    Just eat liquid food.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him silently, her lips were pale, her appearance was beautiful, and her color was like spring dawn.

    The little emperor felt an unspeakable heartbeat again.

    He eagerly got two points, "Lu Xinglan isn''t dead yet, I didn''t let anyone kill him."

    He just received the message.

    It is said that someone saw Lu Xinglan in the frontier, but lost his trace without seeing it.

    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a real person.

    The little emperor determined that the message was probably true.

    He has sent someone to catch Lu Xinglan.

    Bai Weiwei''s somber eyes brightened. She touched the book and hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Thank Your Majesty for telling you ..."

    She spoke.

    There was a pale pale powder for no apparent reason.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    It''s a deal.

    He gave her the news of Lu Xinglan, leaving Lu Xinglan''s life.

    She traded herself.

    When the system hears this sentence, it feels that green light is echoing in the ear.

    Go over the top of the mountain and the white clouds, where is the green light.

    Come on, lord.

    The little emperor was also stunned, he just wanted her to be less sad.

    But did not expect to ask her what to do.

    What can he let her do?

    Smile at him?

    Yuan pursed her lips, looking at the fragile hesitation in her eyes and the unconscious trembling of her fingers.

    She was afraid. Did he make any unreasonable demands?

    Yuan Zhen has always been cold and brutal.

    There is no moral bottom line.

    But for the first time, he did not dare to be too presumptuous with her. He came to the bed carefully and couldn''t help but reach out to touch her face.

    But she saw that she did not hide away, but her eyelashes were half drooping, and she sat with her lips pressed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2831ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (96)

    2831: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    As if he touched her, it was just a price she had to pay after a deal.

    Yuan Zhen was silent for a moment, and his fingers stopped in the air for a while, then slowly retracted.

    Bai Weiwei slowly raised her eyes and looked at him puzzledly.

    Yuan Zhen was going to be angry.

    She treats him like a beast of scourge. When he touches it, she looks pained.

    But see her staring at him indifferently.

    He couldn''t bear to be angry again.

    He whispered, "You eat something."

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while before asking: "Is this a deal?"

    Yuan Zhen''s voice was low. "No, it''s just that I want you to eat."

    Bai Weiwei turned her face and said quietly, "I''m not hungry."

    Yuan Zhen laughed at herself, she was seeing him, she couldn''t eat because she was sick.

    He was just going out and didn''t want to make her more uncomfortable.

    But when I heard the girl behind her, her voice was soft, "It''s good to have some soup."

    Yuanzhang walked hard and immediately went out quickly.

    Drinking at a recent eunuch: "What are you still doing, the girl wants to drink soup."

    The **** immediately ran out and ordered the royal dining room.

    Yuan Zhen was standing at the door, and his mouth could not help rising.

    She is going to eat.

    Not a transaction.

    It''s just that she wants to drink soup.

    Getting along like this, Yuan Zhen felt that she would surely make her like him in the future.

    Soup was served quickly.

    Yuan Zhen himself held the soup and sat next to the bed. His mouth was a little stupid. "Come, drink."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was cold and white. After watching him for a while, she reached out to get the spoon. As a result, she had no strength in her fingers, and the spoon fell into the bowl again.

    Yuan Zhen immediately couldn''t bear to say, "I feed you."

    During this time, she nearly tossed herself to death.

    Even the energy to eat is gone.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him silently for a long time, without agreeing or refusing.

    Yuan Zhen carefully handed the spoon to her lips.

    In fact, he knew better, maybe the next moment, she wouldn''t open her face and not eat what he fed.

    Just when he was restless.

    Bai Weiwei looked down, her lips touched the edge of the spoon, and she drank the soup lightly.

    Yuanzhang stared round and stared at her blankly.

    Bai Weiwei finished drinking.

    He immediately gave her soup again, and she drank again.

    Yuan Zhen''s mind was blank, there was only one feeling.

    She drank soup.

    Still drink what he feeds.

    The **** standing at the door, bowed his head, and waited for nothing.

    The **** went to a quiet place, took out a small wooden tube, and passed the message to a passing maid.

    The palace maid went to the other side of the palace and gave it to a little **** who raised pigeons.

    Soon the message spread.

    Lu Xinglan was sharpening his sword. His cold and cold face was imprinted with dazzling firelight before the fire was roasted, and he was ruthlessly beautiful.

    Xin Wu read the message and read the last time.

    He had a meal.

    See Lu Xinglan''s calm face.

    He continued to say, "Mrs. drank the soup, and Yuan Zhen fed it himself."

    Lu Xinglan sharpened his sword and said nothing.

    Xin Wu threw the information bar into the fire.

    Silence spread between the two, and they sat in the camp.

    Outside is the frontier general.

    This place is the world of Lu Xinglan.

    Previously conspired by the people of the North Kingdom, he hit an arrow, which caused him to be almost succeeded by the killer sent by Yuan Zhen.

    He is now slowly coming back to the frontier camp.

    No one at the court knew he was back here

    Because all information on the frontier has been tampered with and filtered, it was sent to the court.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2832ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (97)

    2832: Word Stacks Level 2832 Answers

    The royal family thought he was still missing.

    Even the frontier barracks was assumed to be nothing different.

    The fact is that the commanding power of the frontier army has already returned to Lu Xinglan''s hands.

    Finally, Lu Xinglan moved, and he continued to lower his sword.

    Jian Guang''s eyes were cold.

    The fireworks of the fire illuminate half of his face, bringing out the cold dark shadow.

    Bai Weiwei heard it.

    [Rebellion Index: Sixty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei drank the soup and squinted her eyes and said, "It doesn''t look green enough."

    The ears of the system seem to be ringing. My family wind in the beautiful prairie is blowing the beautiful songs of green grass and flowers.

    For the male lead, played 10,000 times.

    Not enough masochism, Green Hat came together.

    So Bai Weiwei decided to make Lu Xinglan''s green hat more comfortable.

    After drinking the soup, she leaned better by the window, looking at the sun outside the window.

    Suddenly a young man with a tiger mask appeared near the window. He lay on the edge of the window and lowered his voice, saying, "Where is the little lady so cute, why wouldn''t it be better for me to be a wife?

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently.

    Not scared.

    Nor was she laughed.

    This caused Yuan Zhen to hide in the face behind the mask, causing a distressed sweat.

    He flushed and was about to leave.

    But she heard the girl say, "The weather today is good."

    Yuan Zhen immediately said, "Yeah, yeah, that''s fine."

    He was so anxious that he couldn''t speak.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and smoothed her long hair before whispering, "Can I go out for a walk?"

    Yuanzhang paused and nodded immediately.

    During this time, he tried every means to approach her.

    She didn''t laugh very much, she was indifferent, cold and fragile.

    Yuan Zhen didn''t get bored.

    Only deepened day by day.

    It seems as long as she is not happy, as long as she is here.

    He is also satisfied.

    Once she gave him a little feedback, he felt that the world was bright all day.

    Bai Weiwei was about to get up, but she thought of something and sat sideways.

    In front of her is a dressing table.

    All kinds of beautiful boxes are filled with rouge, various jewelry buns, and colorful flowers.

    She glanced at the teenager outside the window.

    The teenager wore a mask and could not see any expression, but he could feel his tension.

    She silently took up the fat, and gently touched the pink lips.

    Red lip color, gorgeous like fire.

    She had silky eyes, but just a touch of fat powder on her face, it was incredible.

    At last she picked up the flowers and gently stopped at the bun before she got up and went out.

    The young emperor was wearing a mask and followed her.

    Like a new guide, the words were stubborn and exciting.

    "The flowers in the Royal Garden are so beautiful. I will show you, and there is a lake outside my palace. We can go by boat ..."

    Suddenly the young man stepped to the stone ladder, took a few steps and almost sat down.

    He stumbled and stabilized his body.

    As soon as I was angry, I looked up and saw the girl looking at him sideways.

    She seemed to be ridiculed by his horrifying clown.

    A slight smile appeared near her mouth.

    She lowered her head and covered the corners of her lips with a parchment. Her eyes were shattered with light.

    The teenager looked at her silently.

    I just feel that my heart beats like a drum.

    Lu Xinglan, who was drawing, received the information. He glanced at it and burned it.

    Then he looked down and continued to paint.

    Xin Wu packed them all with maps of Beijing.

    This is Lu Xinglan''s habit. Before you can lay a place, you must prepare the topographic map of that place.

    Xin Wu thought that today''s information is not important.

    The information of the previous days made Lu Xinglan very unhappy.

    It is good that Madam started to eat.

    Yuan Zhen teases his wife with a smile. It is even better if the wife does not smile.

    The lady''s health improved, and she sat by the window to bask in the sun, Yuan Yuan peeping.

    Yuan Zhen''s cub is looking for death.

    In the message, the girl''s condition actually improved gradually.

    Xin Wu thought that Lu Xinglan would be happy.

    Unfortunately, Lu Xinglan was more ugly than ever.

    When he was puzzled.

    But he heard Lu Xinglan coldly said to himself, "Her life has been occupied by another man."

    Another man has been with her.

    Even if she didn''t want to, her life was slowly invaded by that person.

    Lu Xinglan drew a picture and drew a picture, and suddenly the paper under his pen cracked.

    He looked at the paper coldly, the grief and daring in his eyes leaked out a little.

    "She smiled at him ..."

    [Rebellion Index: Seventy. ¡¿

    System: Come, sing, you are the only one who is so green

    Lu Xinglan: ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2833ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (98)

    2833: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The little emperor has been in a good mood lately.

    After making fun of Bai Weiwei, he often took various small things to play with her.

    They have played Doudou, throwing dice, and cutting paper.

    Anyway, it''s all very cheap and cheap, but it''s very time-consuming.

    Bai Weiwei was playing without expression.

    Anyway, idle is idle.

    Although these things are the same as playing with children.

    But ... it''s really fun.

    So Lu Xinglan received all the information.

    The girl played with ìÓ ìÓ with Yuan Zhen.

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    The girl cut paper with Yuan Zhen.

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    The girl played chess with Yuanzhang, and Yuanzhang secretly kissed the girl ... without success.

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    The girl and Yuanzhang ...

    Lu Xinglan shattered the paper fiercely, his face was somber and his eyes were extremely cold.

    Then he said, "Army, are the grains and grasses ready? Make a mark like that, have you eaten enough?"

    Xin Wu: "..."

    Rebellion is not so slow.

    Can we still say rebellion today.

    Rush to the palace tomorrow.

    They are premeditated, organized, generalized, and internal.

    Not a Caotai team.

    Although I think so, I can''t say so, Xin Wu: "Three days later."

    Lu Xinglan looked at his sword silently. After a short while, he continued to sharpen his sword.

    If you don''t sharpen your sword.

    He couldn''t control his heart that he wanted to kill.

    Where did Yuan Zhen come from, he dared to kiss her.

    Even failure is not enough.

    Bai Weiwei heard that the rebellion index had soared again.

    ¡¾seventy-five. ¡¿

    She went on fighting with no expression.

    Well, fun.

    After the fight, Bai Weiwei went to make rouge. After all, she was fun, but she couldn''t play more.

    She has a hobby of elegance and elegance.

    How can you be like a child every day, remembering that you are playing backgammon?

    System: "Is it elegant to make rouge?"

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was calm and she was grinding the petals of the fat carefully. She leaned against the window. A beautiful peony was pinned by the beauties of her beauty.

    The little emperor secretly stood outside the window and watched obsessively.

    She glanced occasionally, but continued to grind her rouge as if she hadn''t noticed him.

    One was sitting over the rockery.

    A down head, ten fingers slender, holding the flowers indifferent.

    System: "If the cannon fodder has a favorable tone, it is estimated to be 10,000."

    I have never seen such a childish cannon fodder.

    Without holding my hand for a moment, it became the ultimate licking dog.

    Bai Weiwei: "No way, he can''t. If he could, he would have already come over."

    The system was immediately nervous: "He was recently looking for medicine to actively treat himself. What should he do suddenly? Buy **** medicine and completely stop him."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was calm, "It doesn''t matter if he can do it. If it really gets better, Lu Guisun doesn''t rebel against the index one hundred, and I perform lively."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    In order to make the tortoise, no, the male man rebelled.

    The host really broke the heart.

    Fearing that the color of the green hat is not deep enough, I really want to help the little emperor to do a little.

    The little emperor secretly looked at Bai Weiwei for a while.

    He was careful to go out and pretend he had just arrived.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, her eyes paled, her smile disappeared.

    But for the little emperor, this expression is already very good.

    After all, when she first entered the palace, she was almost dead.

    Now he is confident, grinding with her and getting old, she doesn''t like it anymore.

    It''s a lifetime.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2834ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (99)

    2834: Word Stacks Level 2834

    Yuan Zhen could not help but smiled, a look of happiness in his eyes.

    For all these years, he felt that only this time was his happiest time.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly for a while, and then she didn''t open her eyes gently. Her fingers were stained with some fat, and the pale powder was very beautiful on her fingertips.

    Yuan Zhen had nothing to say.

    He stared at those women''s things, "It looks good, Wei Wei does a good job."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him indifferently, then packed the fat in a box.

    She looked cautiously.

    To make him feel a little uncomfortable, she rarely dressed herself in front of him.

    But doing so much rouge.

    Rouge is made for Lu Xinglan.

    A woman can dress herself so happily only in front of someone she likes.

    This is the reason that a woman pleases herself.

    He didn''t have that qualification yet, let her dress up for herself.

    Yuan Zhen swallowed the bitterness in silence, and immediately smiled, "Wei Wei, let''s go to the Royal Garden ..."

    Don''t wait to finish.

    A **** rushed around and said in a panic, "Your Majesty, it''s a mess, it''s a mess. All ministers are looking for you."

    Yuan Zhen turned his head back and the gloomy gloom reappeared.

    He held back the anger, and said coldly, "Where is the girl, what are you talking about and disturbing people?"

    He did not give Bai Weiwei a place.

    Because it wasn''t until that time, she was ostracizing him now.

    Given the place, I was afraid to force her to death.

    After that, she was willing to order, and he would give her everything that a woman has most respected.

    This wish is hidden in my heart.

    The young emperor did not say.

    But everyone in the palace knew that the girl in the palace of the emperor could not be neglected.

    Whoever disrespects her for half a point causes the thunder of the emperor''s thunder.

    The **** immediately frightened his face and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, General Lu has reversed, and the frontier army has won three cities in a row, and no one can stop them."

    Take three cities in a row.

    Yuan Zhen''s face turned white, and immediately looked up to see Bai Weiwei.

    But when she saw that she had looked up, there was a shock in her indifferent eyes.

    He pursed his lips, and kicked the **** at once.

    After speaking, he immediately calmly said to Bai Weiwei: "It''s just some rumors. Lu Xinglan is still missing. How can he rebel at once?"

    There was a hint of doubt on Bai Weiwei''s face, and she stared at him quietly.

    Seeing Yuan Zhen guilty.

    But then she just turned her face, said aloofly, and continued to make rouge.

    Seems to believe him.

    Yuan Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''ll go and see and reprimand those old ministers who can only deceive the public. You remember to eat more for dinner. When I come back, we will go to the roof to see the moon."

    When he was in front of Bai Weiwei, he didn''t realize that he would always use the long-range name.

    Instead, I want to use them to shorten the distance between them.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t snor, but wiped her hands slowly with a handkerchief.

    When Yuan Zhen turned away and stepped out of the threshold.

    But when she heard the girl behind her, she said gently, "OK."

    Yuan Zhen almost tripped over the threshold.

    It seemed unbelievable that he turned back immediately.

    Okay, what do you mean?

    Watch the moon.

    Still eat more.

    Anyway, it''s good.

    Yuan Zheng''s gloomy mood was immediately ecstatic.

    He couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, and immediately smiled happily. "When I come back, I will solve it soon."

    After that, Yuan Zhen hurried away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2835ï¼š A tired and tired little general of a tired general (100)

    2835: Word Stacks Level 2835

    When the old ministers, such as mourning testers, saw the young emperor coming, they thought he would lose his temper.

    As a result, Yuan Zhen was very calm. "Say something."

    Lu Xinglan''s army has won successively.

    Even some local officials surrendered directly, and many frontier generals were supporters of Lu Xinglan.

    At the root, Lu Xinglan didn''t need much effort, so he knelt down and recognized the Lord.

    It is said that many rebellious officials are beginning to wear dragon robes.

    Everyone knows that Lu Xinglan reversed.

    It is estimated that the country will be changed.

    The Lu family''s reputation in the southern country is too strong, and the royal family owes too much to the Lu family.

    As a result, the people heard that General Lu turned back.

    Not shocked.

    They all feel that the royal family deserves a lot of bad things.

    Many people think that if it were not for Lu Xinglan, the southern country would have been over.

    There was little opposition from the people when he changed to Lu Xinglan.

    This is also the ridiculous thing that the royal family has extravagantly corrupted in recent years, and it has corrupted the folk voices and planted the bad results.

    The situation is unusually not optimistic.

    Lu Xinglan is like a shattered bamboo.

    Rushing all the way this way, you can rush outside the gate of Beijing in less than half a month.

    Even behind closed doors, with its tall and sturdy walls, it can only stay for two months.

    Because two months later, the Beijing granary was empty.

    Even if they do not surrender then, the people will reverse.

    Not to mention the courtiers, I don''t know how many anti-hearts are in my heart, all of them are from Lu Xinglan.

    Yuan Zhen was very calm and listened to various worrying quarrels of the Minister.

    The teenager who used to be irritable and fierce in the past seems to have grown up overnight.

    Seeing that they would scold each other at the meeting.

    The ridiculous emperor, who has always been looking for fun, finally waved his sleeves coldly, so that these people stopped arguing.

    Then coldly began to plan a counterattack.

    The royal family is not without army.

    Especially when Lu Xinglan was powerful, how could they not be alert.

    Lu Xinglan infiltrated Chaotang these years.

    The royal family also wanted to penetrate Lu Xinglan''s camp, although most failed.

    Still got a lot of useful information.

    How many Lu Xinglan people are on the court, Yuan Zhen knows that he cannot investigate all of them.

    But he was able to pull out all that was determined and kill.

    This is his means.

    On weekdays, this is considered a tyrant behavior.

    But now, it can deter the court and stabilize the situation.

    The violent methods of troubled times can sometimes suppress the scenes of riots.

    Soon after the chapel, the minister pulled out killed a group.

    All the quarrels in the court stopped.

    Every one was afraid to speak.

    Only then did Yuan Zhen leisurely begin to issue his own order, letting his confidante lead the embargo, and the local army trained over the years.

    Gather together to fight Lu Xinglan.

    Be sure to stop Lu Xinglan from the capital.

    Yuan Zhen calmly pondered, as long as he dragged into the star, he is not without the possibility of counterattack.

    Lu Xinglan''s tactic is a quick word.

    The people who hit the Northland did not respond at all.

    Once he dragged Lu Xinglan.

    When the Northland saw an opportunity, it immediately gathered its troops to attack Lu Xinglan''s rear.

    It will definitely cause significant losses to Lu Xinglan.

    The gloomy boy planned indifferently.

    He was so minded that various plots could not be brought to the table.

    Compared to that, Lu Xinglan is a little bit brighter and even bigger, and he is even right to the hearts of the people of the South.

    But this justice can be used to bring down Lu Xinglan.

    Because people from the Northland came in.

    Even if the soul is coated with charcoal.

    Can Lu Xinglan save?

    Without help, he captured the capital and couldn''t stand it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2836ï¼š Tired of the tired general (101)

    Chapter 2836: The Tired-minded Little General Of The Weary General (101)

    When rescued, the enemy will suffer on both sides.

    Yuan Zhen smiled, and he was afraid of losing something.

    Anyway, his temperament is as good as it gets.

    It doesn''t matter how much the people of the southern country die.

    He is having a bad time, and no one is thinking about it.

    This is where he is cruel. The hypocrite of Lu Xinglan likes fame, so he is dragged by fame.

    He was happy to watch Lu Xinglan dancing on the fire.

    After the issuance of a decree, some ministers saw the potential of Yuan Zhen.

    Over the years, his light has been suppressed by Lu Xinglan.

    If not so absurd and cruel, be a qualified gentleman.

    Still capable.

    After all, it can shock Chaotang immediately, and come up with a plan to drag Lu Xinglan''s army.

    Who can say that he has no ability.

    After suppressing the messy chapel, Yuan Zhen waved his sleeves and retreated.

    It''s getting dark.

    The **** came over distressed and said, "Your Majesty, eat something to cushion your stomach."

    Yuan Zhen pushed him away and hurried out.

    Ignore others at all.

    I trot all the way to the palace and saw that Bai Weiwei had finished eating.

    The palace girl immediately knelt down: "The girl ate half a bowl of porridge."

    Yuanzhang was overjoyed and immediately ordered to reward the royal dining room.

    Bai Weiwei had no other reaction, as if he was happy, and it didn''t matter to her.

    Yuan Zhen didn''t care about this either, he saw her softening a little bit.

    He immediately said, "Let''s go to the moon."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him indifferently, without snoring.

    Yuan Zhen immediately made a ladder and boarded the eaves above the palace.

    Bai Weiwei sat beside him.

    His finger, just touching her hand just now, was when she pulled her up.

    The teenager blushed.

    The moon is very big and round.

    Yuan Zhen felt his stomach, always feeling that he was watching sesame cake.

    After looking at it for a while, Yuan Zhen thought of something: "Lu Xinglan found it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked up at him and asked softly, "Is it?"

    Yuan Zhen smiled bitterly, and she only responded to this topic.

    He pursed his lips before telling the truth, "He rebelled, the wolf''s ambition ..."

    Seeing her frown unhappy.

    Yuan Zhen immediately stopped cursing Lu Xinglan, after all, she regarded Lu Xinglan as her husband.

    Definitely not happy with this bully who robbed him and scolded Lu Xinglan.

    Bai Weiwei looked down, her voice a little worried, "He turned?"

    Yuan Zhen looked at her worried side in silence, and the moonlight fell on her skin, as if on the whitest petals.

    His heart moved and he suddenly said, "I won''t kill him."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered, she seemed a little disbelieving.

    Yuan Zhen immediately said, "I really don''t kill him. Isn''t he dead rooted in your heart? Lu Xinglan is not a perfect person. I fought with him upright this time. I won and still let him live. He won, and I ... died. "

    Speaking of which, the young man who has always thought about his heart is simply sad.

    "I have lived in the shadow of Lu Xinglan since I was a child. Everyone tells me that without Lu Xinglan, there would be no southern country and no me."

    Having said that.

    Yuan Zhen coldly laughed at himself, "I''m a waste. This is what everyone told me. It''s like a puppet sitting in the highest position, but he can''t do a little attention. I''m also glad that Lu Xinglan turned against me, and I finally managed Actual thing. "

    Yuan Zhen sighed suddenly, and then she showed a pure happy smile.

    "It''s rare to see the moon with you, how do you say these sarcastic words."

    Suddenly he paused.

    The girl''s finger fell lightly to the corner of his eye.

    She looked at him with clear eyes, and after a long time said, "Don''t be sad, you are not waste."

    Yuanzhang was a little bit sluggish, and her eyes suddenly became wet.

    He quickly bowed his head and said dumbly, "No, everyone said I was a waste."

    He said, he quickly wiped the corner of his eyes, "And I''m terrible to you."

    Bai Weiwei did not speak.

    She was silent.

    Yuan Zhen also knew he was disappointed.

    He immediately laughed happily, "The moonlight tonight is so good."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him lightly.

    Just when Yuan Zhen thought she was as quiet as ever.

    I heard her softly hum.

    Yuan Zhen was still dazed when he went down the stairs.

    She responded to him.

    When she got off the ladder, Yuan Zhen took the initiative to hold her, and she naturally gave him his hand.

    The little emperor looked at her for a long time and flushed.

    The system clicked and ate the expensive strawberry-flavored potato chips, which was really a small cannon fodder that didn''t show up.

    And Xin Wu''s side.

    But when he saw Lu Xinglan silently grinding his arrows, his face became more and more dark.

    The man''s face hidden in the shadows was pale and thin, his lips tight.

    It''s like a sword with its own intention of killing.

    "Ma''am, maybe it''s just a sore foot, leaning on Yuan Zhen to lean on."

    Xin Wu thought about it and could only comfort him.

    After all, in the information note, Yuan Zhen and his wife watched the moon together. The wife took the initiative to contact Yuan Zhen and touched Yuan Yuan''s face.

    When descending the ladder, holding Yuan Zhen''s hand, holding hands is fine.

    When she walked, she might be tired, but she didn''t even think of relying on Yuan Zhen.

    The eyeliners couldn''t get too close, they couldn''t hear anything, but saw their movements.

    Intimacy, not exclusive.

    Lu Xinglan was silent, but just picked up the arrow and looked at it, accidentally the sharp arrow cut to his fingertips.

    Blood leaked out.

    He looked blankly for a while before putting his hand in his mouth.

    [Rebellion Index: Eighty. ¡¿

    Grandson Lu: As a male lead, I have been robbed by Yuan Zhentuo

    Bai Weiwei: I do n¡¯t like being a grandson of the turtles.

    System: Click-and-click strawberry-flavored potato chips are delicious.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The last one.

    I''m going to write a new book. I go back and forth like this every day. The day I went to bed before 12 o''clock is gone. I hope to get used to the style of the new book and write quickly.

    The style of the new book is sweet and simple. The heroine''s personality is the opposite of Wei Wei''s, and she will not act. The plot is not so ups and downs. It is very common to bring a love stalk at first sight.

    So don''t think that the same author wrote the same style of book. Laugh and cry

    When I write a new book, I really control my writing habits, and desperately go for a different writing style.

    It is also the reason why you have no confidence in writing. It is too difficult to write sweets.

    So even if you write badly, you can''t see how to vote for a referral, and then you can escape, comfort me as a sweetheart novice, and give me this stepmother a little bit of confidence as a close mom.

    As for why not open a new abuse text quickly wear.

    Because I want to taste ... the taste of being a mother (my wish is so simple and boring

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2837ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (102)

    # 2837 tired of the tired generals (102)

    The battle was getting more and more stalemate, and the army of Lujia pushed steadily along.

    The imperial court was heartbroken.

    Yuan Zhen didn''t pay much attention. After he did everything he could, his mentality was always peaceful.

    It seems like knowing that you might really be the last emperor.

    More casual enjoyment.

    He hasn''t been happy for so many years, and he is most happy during this time.

    Even if the mountains and rivers are shaky, it doesn''t matter.

    But for half a month, the palace people began to survive on their own.

    Instead, the emperor''s palace was still quiet and warm.

    The little emperor carefully developed rouge for Bai Weiwei.

    He smiled and said, "Vivi, do you see this?"

    Bai Weiwei was holding a clean small writing brush, and she was sitting on her side. She pinched the writing brush with her pink fingertips and carefully scanned the dried petal powder.

    Her eyes paled and she gave him a slight glance.

    The little emperor laughed silly.

    The pampered fingers are red rouge, a vicious and cruel young emperor.

    In front of her, it was just a little pitiful carefully courting.

    Bai Weiwei stared indifferently, and said nothing.

    It didn''t stop him.

    Even when preparing rouge powder, he would easily take the flower petal juice he made.

    The little emperor paused for a long time before he dared to laugh secretly.

    Like a stolen beauty.

    In the past, Jiang Xinglan was the main target, and Lu Xinglan was a young man who was a roadblocker.

    Gradually calmed down.

    It was no longer shouting and screaming.

    I went to the court every day, and ordered how to fight the enemy.

    It''s like work.

    Then head down and return to the palace.

    Although he tried his best to prevent Lu Xinglan''s reinforcements.

    A genius general has rarely appeared in a century, and he can restore the weakness of the southern kingdom. He can also weaken the ridiculous royal family like stepping on an ant.

    If before, the little emperor didn''t know how violent it was.

    I want to share everything with Lu Xinglan.

    All kinds of methods of making monsters have been used.

    Even many ministers are waiting for Yuan Zhen to go mad, dragging them out and beheading for fun.

    Unexpectedly.

    Yuan Zhen will turn into a little white rabbit and handle government affairs so obediently.

    After finishing the processing, Yu Youyou went to play.

    Still play some small games that do not hurt people, do not work for the people and money.

    Fight for something, pick a flower.

    Too cheap.

    The ministers looked back at Lu Jiajun who was extremely irritable.

    I think that Lu Xinglan has always been stable, but I don''t know why, like anyone else, the stable plan is missing.

    Every time it was a furious plan.

    And the little emperor here should have been furious.

    But he became obedient, without any anxiety.

    Ministers, a little embarrassed.

    After making rouge, Bai Weiwei prepared a beautiful pale pink.

    It is used on the cheeks.

    Her complexion was always bad, although her skin was extremely delicate and tender, she couldn''t hold her blood.

    The girl''s face is not flushed, so she doesn''t have a delicate feeling.

    Bai Weiwei reached out, dipped a little powder on her fingertips, fainted on her belly, and began to pat on her face.

    The little emperor pulled the petals into his hand and put them in a small basket.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei in a daze, and powdered himself carefully.

    The system said silently, "Did you eat this product?"

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face. "I''m fine. I didn''t do anything. He doesn''t care about me."

    This green hat really came over automatically.

    She was too lazy to look at him, he succeeded in self-raising.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2838ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (103)

    2838: Word Stacks Level 2838

    Think about the goals of the strategy, and it takes a bunch of tricks to increase favorability.

    And others seem to be quite easy.

    Bai Weiwei also thought about this problem, she glanced at the little emperor.

    But seeing the little emperor holding his face, he looked at her obsessively.

    Bai Weiwei determined that the passerby''s cannon fodder had a low IQ.

    However, the system has come up with reasons. The host has accumulated too many charms when it comes to so many planes.

    In addition to the unawakened male lead, her natural hostility and human love for her are entangled in a difficult state.

    The rest, who gets along with the host.

    If the host intentionally uses his charm, it is easy to attack others.

    This is the soul''s mature and powerful soul after crossing multiple planes.

    As a result, the host is getting more and more beautiful.

    Also getting stronger.

    So Vivi is already a mature host.

    The system thought for relief, then took a sip of diamonds and gold-cut cakes, delicious.

    Especially thinking about one million debts vanished overnight.

    Hahaha, it''s better.

    More than the host has matured.

    As a system, he is mature and powerful.

    Look at his life, from eating bran to eating gold, from being in debt to worrying about food, all he earned.

    Life does not deceive.

    Live well and never know what luck is waiting for you.

    Bai Weiwei thinks the system is feeling better recently.

    But she silently counted the time. There was still one month, and the rebellion index was still eighty.

    Lu Guisun, the degree of favorability is not high.

    The degree of difficulty of the rebellion index is heavenly.

    It seems that the green hat is too shallow to be a blue hat.

    She glanced silently at the little emperor, and swept under him again.

    This green hat is indisputable.

    As a result, even forced love can not love a heavy taste.

    The little emperor saw Bai Weiwei peeping at him, his face turned red immediately, and a silly smile immediately appeared.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Silly to be like this dog, I can''t bear to start.

    Just when Bai Weiwei calmly tried rouge.

    There was a loud noise outside the palace.

    Yuanzhang''s silly expression changed, and she turned to look at the **** palace girl at the door, her eyes terrified.

    "What''s noisy."

    Yuan Zhen stood up and drank coldly.

    When he was with Bai Weiwei, he hated others the most to bother.

    But he saw a palace girl kicked away, Yuan De''s Chinese suit, and he came viciously.

    When she saw Yuan Zhen, she made a courteous manner, but her tone was strange. "How can I see the emperor, can''t I?"

    Yuan Zhen took two steps forward and said with a sneer, "We see nothing for no reason, and our relationship is not so good."

    Yuan De laughed with a smile, and showed a madness. She whispered forward: "I know your layout at Lu Xinglan. Would you like me to declare the world?"

    Yuan Zhen looked at her indifferently, without irritability or anger.

    But the killing in his eyes has emerged.

    Yuande indifferently reached out and touched her gorgeous bun, and she glanced at Bai Weiwei sitting at the table.

    She is full of luxury and fat.

    But the young girl was in a simple light green dress with a flower on her bun, and Bai Nen''s face was a trace of pink.

    The tenderness is so beautiful.

    Her charming eyes met her without wavering.

    It''s like looking at dead things.

    Yuan De''s nails were deeply inserted into the palm of her hand, and her body was full of aroma, but not as confusing as the girl in front of her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2839ï¼š Tired of the tired general (104)

    2839: Word Stacks Level 2839 Answers

    She smiled sneer, "I know you''re one less dare, brother."

    She whispered, with few words heard by anyone except Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhen looked down at her, still cold.

    Like all his enthusiasm, to the girl behind him.

    No one else could see him in the eyes of death.

    Yuan De smiled very happy, "I will die for you, brother Huang."

    Yuan Yan''s lips, dark eyes, with a sigh of breath.

    When Yuan De stepped forward, he reached out to touch him.

    The little emperor wanted to escape.

    But when he saw Yuan De''s face full of tears, "Maybe this is the last time I saw the Emperor, and the Emperor will hold Ade."

    Having said that, Yuan De, covered with incense, had reached out and hugged him.

    Yuan Zhen was stiff, but he did not escape.

    Yuande hugged him for a moment, and suddenly chuckled, she let go of Yuanzhang, then finally glared at Bai Weiwei fiercely.

    "You foxie, there is nothing to end."

    She said, walking away with a smile, regardless of Yuan Xi''s ugly face.

    "I can''t get what I don''t want."

    Yuan Zhen stiffened his body and stood for a while before suddenly returning to his mind. Some embarrassedly said, "Don''t bother her, she is a lunatic."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him calmly, and then smiled as if sighing. "Don''t blame her, she also blame me."

    Yuan Zhen was relieved, but said nothing. Yuan De said just now that he had a way to deal with Lu Xinglan.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t ask.

    The atmosphere of the two was quiet again.

    Suddenly Yuan Yuan''s body started to warm up.

    His expression changed, but his mind began to tremble.

    Yuan Zhen supported his mind, moved his lips, and seemed to be calling, but only felt a fire burning in his throat.

    That irresistible urge.

    Let him curl up.

    He looked at the girl in front of her, and when she saw she seemed to notice what she was looking at.

    The girl under the lamp fluttered her charming eyes, and the peach blossom was blushing on her cheek.

    This is her rouge.

    Its name is March peach.

    The name is nice.

    People look good too.

    The impulse in Yuan Zhen''s body was about to explode, and the tip of his nose was the strange fragrance of Yuan De''s body.

    He suddenly remembered, wasn''t this kind of fragrant fragrance the least love potion in the royal family?

    The person who eats will have the impulse to control himself.

    The most curious thing is that people who are not only eating will be attracted. Incense can also be used, even if they touch the skin.

    Defendable.

    The only feature is the unusually strong aroma.

    People smell dizzy for a long time.

    Yuan Zhen knew his physical condition, and he couldn''t get up at all.

    Even the use of medicine only tortures itself, but has no effect.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Yuande to want this trick to hurt Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to see what was wrong with her. She seemed to be reaching out her finger and touching him.

    But he thought of something, and he took it back with his fingers.

    Yuan Zhen''s eyes widened a little. Was she worried about him?

    He was uncomfortable and happy.

    The **** was keenly aware that something was wrong and immediately ran, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"

    How could Yuanzhang let people know what happened to him.

    He smelled strange.

    The eunuchs must know what it is, and the drug must be vented.

    Otherwise it is impossible to get out.

    But he doesn''t need to.

    Because he can''t, just go through this night.

    The **** palace girl did not know. If he was found to have this kind of emotional medicine, he would end up without relief.

    Then his secret cannot be hidden.

    He is an emperor.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2840ï¼š Tired of the tired general (105)

    2840-Spy

    If you have no fertility, don''t say you want to be emperor.

    May be dead.

    After all, Lu Xinglan rebelled, he also occupied an orthodox position.

    Once he didn''t even have the qualifications to become emperor, he lost even his reputation as an orthodox.

    In southern countries, people who are not fertile.

    There is no qualification to sit on the throne.

    Yuan Zhen''s face was ugly.

    But I saw several eunuchs already smelling the strange scent in their breath.

    It seems that even if they didn''t realize what it was for a while.

    Presumably think about it and understand.

    The best solution is not to kill them, it is to cover them.

    Instead, find a woman and pretend to be good.

    Who are you looking for?

    Yuan Zhen was hot and sweaty, and finally looked at Bai Weiwei.

    He pursed his lips and saw a grievance in his eyes.

    She didn''t love him.

    Will reveal the secret.

    Yuan Zhen suddenly got up and stepped back a few steps.

    As soon as the **** came over to say anything, he heard Yuan Zhen say fiercely, "Get out, get out of you."

    The court eunuchs were all driven away by Yuan Zhen.

    After Yuan Zhen kicked the last **** out, he shouted, "The hall door is closed, and it will not be opened until tomorrow morning."

    Drive people away.

    The main entrance of the palace was pushed up by the **** outside.

    Yuan Zhen rushed over and bolted the door.

    After the door was completely locked, he gasped and turned back to look at Bai Weiwei who was standing up.

    She seemed a little confused, her eyes pale, and looked at him with a little worry.

    Yuan Zhen originally wanted to rush over and tear her clothes. He might not be able to do anything.

    Just a terrible urge.

    But when she saw the worry in her eyes, it was almost invisible.

    Yuan Zhen stumbled back a few steps, hit the closed door, and sat down the door.

    Then he curled up, curled up, and looked like he was angry, but didn''t dare look up.

    Fear of blasphemy.

    He just didn''t want to find another woman.

    Outside the palace door, the **** who beat Geng walked by.

    Late at night.

    The boy kept silent.

    Suddenly he patted his shoulder with one hand.

    Yuan Zheng shuddered and immediately said, "Keep away from me, I will hurt you."

    But the soft hand did not leave, but placed it on his shoulder with a little effort.

    It seems to calm him.

    Yuan Zhen looked up, but saw the girl squatting, and the skirt fell on the ground like a flower.

    She tilted her head and looked at him curiously.

    He didn''t ask him what was wrong, just squatting with him.

    Yuanzhang didn''t know what, and suddenly said softly, "I took medicine and wanted a woman."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, then crouched back slightly.

    This action rejected his request for a woman.

    The results did not wait to step back.

    Yuan Zhen has reached out and grabbed her skirt. "Don''t be afraid, I can''t."

    Bai Weiwei moved and blinked slowly, as if thinking about the meaning of this sentence.

    Yuanzhang didn''t snor again, and put her fingers on her skirt, then lowered her head.

    After a long time.

    Then I heard the young girl say calmly, "I don''t tell anyone."

    Yuan Zhen shook his finger, and the tears in his eyes rolled down.

    The gate of the palace was so cold that there were thousands of lights.

    The lonely young emperor suddenly knew what real warmth was.

    When Lu Xinglan was finishing the drawings, he stared suddenly at the books on the table.

    He reached out and opened it silently, with a few dried flowers in the book.

    It fell from her head.

    He clipped it into the pages, which were stained by the color of the flowers and the petals lost their bright luster.

    He looked for a long while, and a wave of forbearance appeared in his indifferent eyes, his fingers shook, and the pages of the book fell back to where they were.

    Xin Wu floated to the ground and took a wooden tube.

    Routine information is more important than military.

    It is Bai Weiwei''s condition in the palace.

    Lu Xinglan took it, but did not open it for a moment.

    Others cannot understand this information.

    He knew, however, that she had softened.

    She was no longer ostracizing the impenetrable emperor, and even began to rely on him.

    Very subtle changes made him ... his heart was pricked.

    What is it this time?

    Did Yuan Zhen accompany her again to make rouge?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2841ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (106)

    2841: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan had slender eyelashes, and her thin lips made a tight mark. She didn''t want to open this information for a while.

    Xin Wu originally left and turned back.

    "Yuande''s faulty person wants to see you."

    Yuan Zhen''s eyes were unmoved.

    "How did she come here?"

    Xin Wu was silent for a while, then said, "Say it was to come to you and bring the secret of how Yuan Zhen paralyzed our army."

    Lu Xinglan smiled coldly, "I want her brother''s rivers and mountains, and she will tell me about Yuan Zhen''s deployment, even if you believe it is true?"

    Xin Wu calmly said: "I believe."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    Xin Wu: "She loves you and she''s crazy. The news she brings must be true."

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    Hear that the poisonous princess of Yuande loved him.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, the venomous snake climbed up the back''s disgust.

    He went outside, holding the small wooden tube in his hand, his face indifferent.

    Yuande was surrounded by the blades of a group of soldiers. He was dressed in a Chinese suit, full of golden hair, and covered with heavy makeup.

    She stared at Lu Xinglan''s approach.

    Could not help but two steps forward, the body reached the tip of the knife.

    But still step by step, not afraid to die forward.

    She looked at Lu Xinglan obsessively and fanatically.

    "Xing Lan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You come and show me."

    Lu Xinglan stood far away, but didn''t talk.

    A cold and beautiful man, standing in the shadows, the light of the lantern was too hazy, and it fell into his eyes like a layer of amazing illusion.

    Yuande doesn''t care about his indifference.

    She stretched out her clothes and sorted out her clothes. "I hurried in the middle of the night and didn''t change to the best-looking clothes to see you. I just went to test Yuan Yuan. I guessed his plan and went to play a show in front of him. He Believe me. "

    She loves Lu Xinglan.

    Love to the kind of love that would rather grab the whole river and mountains from Yuan Zhen''s hands.

    Yuande was happy. "I won''t touch you. You give me a pen and paper. I will write his deployment to you."

    Lu Xinglan frowned expressionlessly, the broken light floating on his thick eyelashes.

    His voice was so calm that he had no emotion.

    "No pen and paper, I don''t need any news you bring."

    As for Yuan Zhen''s plan.

    He also knows.

    After all, Yuan Zhen was young and too arrogant and unaware of the complexity of human nature.

    Although he has some talents, he is not enough.

    How could such a big plan not be leaked.

    Even Yuan Yuan didn''t know how many eunuchs and palace ladies beside him were spies on his side.

    Yuan De''s happy look disappeared. She thought she was a little useful to Lu Xinglan, so she was very happy.

    But he didn''t expect that he would disdain everything about her.

    "Then what did you see me do?"

    Yuande asked in confusion, then she opened her eyes suddenly, "For Bai Weiwei?"

    Lu Xinglan stood indifferently, watching her indifferently.

    No objection.

    Yuan De laughed, and laughed louder and louder, "What''s so good about her? Except that she looks better than me, what else does she want you to do?"

    Lu Xinglan heard "you" and frowned slightly.

    Yuan De Zapo shouted, "She is with my emperor. They are really happy in the dormitory now. I am in love. How can my emperor let her go? I guess the **** has long forgotten you Just half a push. "

    Lu Xinglan''s face turned white, and his teeth bit into the flesh in his mouth, giving off a hint of blood.

    But no letter.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2842ï¼š Tired of the tired general (107)

    2842 Born-1960

    He turned away and said coldly, "throw it out."

    Yuande shouted, "Lu Xinglan, please forget her. She likes my emperor."

    Lu Xinglan walked halfway and suddenly snatched the bow and arrow in the hands of a soldier next to him.

    Yuan De only felt the cold and terrible force being hit by the arrow on her bun and passed through her hair.

    She fell to the ground with her head full of gold, spreading her hair like a madwoman.

    She reached out and held her head in horror. When she looked up, she saw that Lu Xinglan was standing far away, pressing her bow in her hand, and her face was dark as a ghost.

    Yuan De dared to speak, and she dared not speak, she hurriedly crawled around and ran away.

    Lu Xinglan wants to kill her.

    That murderousness is real.

    Lu Xinglan threw the bow and arrow away and went into the room.

    As he walked, he crushed the wooden tube with one hand, then took out the note and glanced at it.

    With just one glance, he crushed the note.

    There is only one sentence in it.

    [Yuan Zhen was poisoned, and he was in the same room with his wife. The door was locked and could not be seen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was sitting, and Yuanzhang looked like a poor puppy, lowering her head and reaching for her clothes.

    He was reclusive.

    She stayed silently.

    Then she heard a beep in her ear.

    [Rebellion Index: Ninety. ¡¿

    System: "The host received the courier, no, I received the green hat."

    Bai Weiwei: "He said that his turtle grandson is really low, so there are no hundred."

    System: "If the index does not really sit on the throne, it will not be a hundred. Ninety is calculated by showing the strength and ideas of the male lead, combined with each other."

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t think that I know the idea of ??this turtle grandson, but fortunately, rebellion is not going to the top, this is his idea."

    Otherwise, it can be so terrible.

    Lu Xinglan has been in the South for so many years.

    You can even feel like you have given up military power and left.

    I can live well.

    The royal family and Northland could never avenge him.

    He has more power than the royal family does not know how much.

    He really wants to rebel as emperor, this is not the situation.

    Yuan Zhen was hanged long ago, and then he announced that he would be in power without blood.

    The court did not know how many people were Lu Xinglan.

    Stop saying it.

    Lu Xinglan knew what she did every day.

    If it were not this evening, everyone would be kicked out.

    Nor can Lu Xinglan believe that she has anything to do with Yuan Zhen.

    After all, what Yuan Zhen did to her on weekdays.

    As long as there are so few maids or eunuchs.

    Any news will spread.

    In the southern country, Lu Xinglan had already covered the sky with one hand.

    The turtle grandchild rebelled to the present.

    Presumably not thinking about becoming emperor yet.

    Bai Weiwei sighed: "With so many Raiders, I have never seen anything so tolerable. I have tolerated a tortoise shell. The tortoise shell is full of moss and green, and so immobile.

    System: "It''s okay, he will be the emperor."

    Otherwise there is no such thing as a yellow robe.

    Even after the rebellion, Lu Xinglan didn''t want to be emperor.

    Also had to be a pawn.

    Because the people on the side will force the landing of Xing Lan.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head and said calmly, "I still have a good life, too few green hats, young people, I still need to hone."

    Lu Xinglan rebelled to the end, he really did not want to be emperor, who could force him.

    He just didn''t want to be deceived, he wanted to beat Jiangshan down and deceive people he agreed with. Only then did this happen.

    System: How can you hone, the male lead has become a Hulk, still want to plant a tree on his head?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2843ï¼š Tired of the tired general (108)

    2843: Word Stacks Level 2843 Answers

    It was cold and speechless overnight.

    The little emperor endured the most uncomfortable time, so he got up and began to pretend.

    Throw all the bedding on the floor.

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her eyes sleepily and looked at him puzzledly.

    The little emperor blushed, "It''s a bit messy before they believe us."

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand to support her jaw, her face calmly, "Oh."

    Yuan Zhen coughed slightly and said embarrassingly, "I''ll mess up the quilt."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and looked indifferently.

    There is no shyness of the little emperor.

    What shy?

    This little scene is too tedious.

    The little emperor crumpled the quilt and wondered where it was left.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly, "Clothes."

    It''s messy everywhere.

    There was no mess.

    Who are you to fool?

    Yuan Zhen immediately blushed and hesitated again and again before he untied his robe and exposed his thin coat.

    Although he is brutal on weekdays.

    But because this is not possible, I am really new to these.

    Causes a bit awkward movement.

    Bai Weiwei yawned, and no objection pulled her collar.

    He didn''t take off his clothes, he simply pulled open his collar.

    The clavicle is only partially exposed.

    The little emperor held her robe, stood by the bed, and looked at her with red eyes.

    I don''t know if I''m shy.

    At dawn.

    The door opens.

    I saw the little emperor lying on the quilt, and his clothes fell to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her comb lightly in her hair.

    It looks like I just got up, but I can see the fatigue on my face.

    Her collar button was not fastened, exposing her white neck skin.

    The little emperor turned his back to everyone.

    She let him undress and fall asleep.

    Then she sat.

    So everyone knows they are together.

    No one will discover his secret.

    The court **** came in and saw this scene ...

    Silent for a moment.

    Only then felt that the little emperor was not physically fit.

    All dried up by the fairies.

    But Yuan Zhen spoiled the news of Bai Weiwei and spread it almost all over the harem.

    Also spread across the front.

    The emperor was not enthusiastic about the women in the harem, and it was not a secret.

    After so long, it is rare to see an interesting woman, and future generations are hopeful.

    Some people are happy and some are sad.

    After all, the national calamity takes the lead.

    The emperor was still so beautiful, which was not a good sign.

    Others feel that it is only at such times that heirs should be left.

    In case of any accident, Jiang Shan fell by the side, and the old officials who supported the royal family could not survive in the future.

    No matter how much trouble there is outside.

    The little emperor would not allow others to tell Bai Weiwei.

    In the harem, although Bai Weiwei had no identity, Huang Enshenglong was the true harem owner.

    The emperor listened to her.

    Who dares to be disrespectful to her?

    But Bai Weiwei did not want Jiuchi Roulin as the real evildoer.

    She likes people to collect petals.

    Then help her dry the petals or crush them to make rouge.

    Everyone thinks Baizhu really gets along well for a long time.

    In addition, the little emperor''s personality has been calmed a lot. In addition to the concubines who have broken their teeth, most of the harems have a good opinion of Bai Weiwei.

    All these news came to the army camp.

    Xin Wu felt daily that Lu Xinglan became more gloomy and terrible.

    This kind of gloomy, sinking to the complexion is green.

    really scary.

    Lu Xinglan was expressionless, with long fingers and holding a note.

    Ignite the flame.

    The flames burned his fingers, and he didn''t have any pain.

    The note became ashes, blackening his fingertips.

    He suddenly asked softly, "Does she like him?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2844ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (109)

    2844: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Xin Wu was silent for a while, to be honest, "don''t hate it."

    The news will not lie.

    It really is not annoying.

    And in the harem to live freely, and the little emperor is still not salty.

    But everyone knows that after that night.

    Feelings are not ordinary.

    The look of the little emperor with all his heart.

    Isn''t it a success?

    Lu Xinglan looked at his fingers, and suddenly smiled slightly, "She said, I will keep the grave for me."

    Xin five-sided paralysis: "She likes others and does not delay guarding your grave."

    The words are not rough.

    Lu Xinglan: "..."

    The atmosphere was heavy.

    Suddenly Lu Xinglan sighed and said, "Forget it, let Yuan Zhen''s death squad come in."

    Yuan Zhen''s arrangement, they already knew.

    Yuan De came mad and said he wanted to expose Yuan Zhen''s layout.

    But it''s a joke.

    Xin nodded and thought he should comfort him.

    "Mrs. likes others, just grab it back, don''t feel bad."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t snor, just stared at the notes that had become ashes.

    After Xin Wu left.

    Lu Xinglan slowly got up slowly and began to sharpen his sword.

    The blade is sharp, reflecting the man''s delicate eyebrows, and is extremely gloomy.

    He suddenly chuckled, "Wei Wei, I still want to go to the countryside with you ... I really miss it."

    Bai Weiwei was holding a chess piece and was playing backgammon.

    Some eunuchs hurried in, lying down on the ground and rejoicing, "Your Majesty, rejoice, there has been a plague in the rebel army and many people have fallen."

    Yuan Zhen laughed immediately.

    Then thought of something, immediately turned back, but saw that the **** in Bai Weiwei''s hand fell on the chessboard, staring blankly at the eunuch.

    As soon as Yuan Zhen felt distressed, he immediately got up and kicked the **** out.

    "What do you like, whoever asks you to come in and disturb Chess, billow."

    After running away everyone.

    Yuan Zhen looked nervously at the corner of his clothes and looked back at Bai Weiwei.

    Seems somewhat guilty.

    The cause of the plague is already prepared.

    Those who brought pathogens into Lu Xinglan''s army also chose long ago.

    Yuan De also brought the pathogenic things into Lu Xinglan''s army.

    But Yuan Zhen did not believe her, for fear she would betray her for Lu Xinglan.

    So let Yuan De be that attractive pawn.

    Whether she betrayed or not.

    There was another group of people spreading the plague to Lu Xinglan''s army.

    No matter how powerful the army is.

    Encountering the plague can only wait for death.

    This was Yuan Zhen''s original plan. He wanted to live and wanted to sit on the throne.

    It used to be for power.

    But now feel power is nothing, what he wants ... is the qualification to stay beside her.

    A man who doesn''t work, keep a girl who doesn''t like him.

    What can be used is just this position of monstrous wealth and power.

    Bai Weiwei looked down, and suddenly said coldly, "In order to win, you will kill everyone by using such a shady method."

    Yuan Zhen could not see her so indifferent.

    He held his palms with his fingertips, his voice weakened, but there was a **** expression: "I''ve lost, what about the funeral in this world."

    The disease has spread.

    Everyone will die.

    Bai Weiwei''s charming eyes were cold.

    Yuan Zhen''s momentum is even weaker. "I have a recipe to solve the disease. If I win, I will announce the recipe to save people."

    If you lose.

    Let them all die, even if it affects the people of the world?

    Bai Weiwei didn''t ask this sentence.

    Yuan Zhen did not dare to continue.

    In the end Bai Weiwei just threw the pieces and said, "I''m tired."

    Yuan pursed his lips and didn''t dare to say anything. He was a tyrant, he knew.

    But if he doesn''t, where can he fight Lu Xinglan.

    Fearing that Bai Weiwei was angry, she was sleeping.

    He just dared to sleep not far from the door, put a blanket, and the little emperor fell asleep wronged.

    Bai Weiwei turned his back to him and was watching with the system¡ªlady, lady, Fahai, let go of my lady.

    That''s right, White Lady Legend is so exciting and beautiful.

    Suddenly the **** said something carefully outside.

    It seems that water is flowing inside the palace.

    When Yuan Zhen''s face changed, he immediately got up, and then let the people guard the palace door before rushing out to watch.

    Bai Weiwei got up, got out of bed, and put on her robe.

    Just feeling warm behind him, a man''s arms embraced her firmly.

    The man''s fingers clasped her waist, making her uncomfortably strong.

    She was about to shout, and had been pushed back into the bed.

    The curtain fell, the faint candlelight shook, and the man pressed on her, his eyes dark as night, reddened with deep cold.

    Bai Weiwei was stiff and just said, "Lu ..."

    He had held her hand, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.

    What about the last one? Good night.

    Mimi

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2845ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (109)

    2845: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the man''s breath was strong and terrible, as if she wanted to put her in his bones.

    His fingers were holding her wrists, and the man''s fingertips had a slightly cool air.

    It was as fresh as Yelu when it came from the outside.

    But his skin was hot, including his dark eyes, which were thick and dark at night, but with a desperate burning sharpness.

    In the dimness, her slender arms were unable to struggle.

    The man was malicious, half-supporting his body, and his cold eyes were filled with a thin blade-like vicious light.

    His hair was a little messy when she was struggling, Mo Fa fell to the tight and beautiful face, with a few traces of evil beauty in the air.

    "Vivi."

    He looked at her surprised and panicked eyes, his thin lips hooked, and he stretched out his fingertips and rubbed her wet lips lightly.

    The girl''s original lip color was rubbed out by him with a touch of beauty.

    Extraordinarily delicate.

    He bent his eyes and showed a cold smile, "Have you missed me? After a long while, I miss you, I miss you so much."

    Miss two words. Rolled in the lips, a sense of danger ambiguous.

    Bai Weiwei opened her lips, and her eyes were guilty of conscience.

    Lu Xinglan''s smile slowly disappeared.

    His voice softened. "Don''t you want me?"

    The inexpressible weakness was even a little helpless.

    It seems that I did not expect to face this situation.

    Facing her guilty conscience, she had no surprise face.

    When he decided to go to protect the southern kingdom, he thought that he would be able to retreat and take her with him.

    He even thought that they traveled the landscape, crossed the river, and walked through the years.

    Eventually he was buried in her arms.

    It was a lifetime in his dream.

    He did not expect to dream back at midnight, but the news he received was that she was snatched away.

    He never blame whom she lost to.

    It''s not her fault.

    It was Yuan Zhen who was wrong. He would kill him.

    But she did not prevent her from feeling affection for Yuan Zhen.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled, like the wings of a residual butterfly, and her pale face had no blood.

    She whispered, "You loose me, this is the palace. It is dangerous for you to come in like this."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her silently, and his fingertips also slowly touched the corners of her eyes, lips, jaw, and finally came to her neck.

    As if to choke her.

    He smiled coldly. "I''m not dangerous. I''ll kill Yuanzhang later. It''s good to take you away."

    With that said, he looked up coldly.

    look around.

    Gorgeous and spacious beds, yellow bedding and dragon-shaped pillows representing royal power.

    There are girls on the bed, all over the country.

    Always knew she was beautiful.

    The kind that is too beautiful to ignore.

    When she was wearing a simple dress and simple flowers, she sat slim at his desk and smiled naively at him.

    Already seduces people.

    It is even more gorgeous now.

    Charming as stunner.

    As if she was born to be a fairy on the throne of the emperor.

    Every move will entice everyone to die for her birth.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were obsessed with an irresistible obsession, but her fingers were slowly exerted, as if to strangle her.

    "Do you miss me?"

    Repeat the same sentence.

    But it was much colder than before.

    It''s as scary as an unsheathed sword that can cut people at any time.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him pale, but didn''t snor. Her lips were pursed and her brows frowned.

    Finally she sighed and said, "Don''t kill him. This is the palace. You can''t escape if you kill him."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2846ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (110)

    2846: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The trace of expectation left in Lu Xinglan''s eyes slowly disappeared.

    He was somber and silent for a while before he froze. "Why, when you fell asleep with him, were you so afraid of him dying?"

    Bai Weiwei was stiff, but she did not refute anything.

    Instead, he whispered softly, "Release me, you go."

    Lu Xinglan''s fingertips rubbed her neck skin loosely.

    Under the delicate and fragile skin was her fierce pulse.

    Dark colored bed.

    There was no soft emotion on his cold face, but the action went down more and more.

    Malicious and wanton behavior.

    More like punishment.

    Bai Weiwei''s water eyes were in a mist, and she felt like crying, but her fragile charm was tempted by ecstasy.

    She begged softly, and her voice was pitiful, "Don''t be here."

    Lu Xinglan squinted her eyes lightly. She didn''t move slowly. She wanted to escape but couldn''t move.

    Her voice was low, like a dying animal, aggrieved, "Lu Xinglan, you loose me."

    The man with a cold and ruthless look on his face seemed to punish the prisoner.

    Words are cold.

    "Do you like him? Do you like him? What''s so good about him? A little hair boy who can''t even sit on the throne. He shouldn''t hate him. "

    Those messages.

    Each one is digging his heart.

    He watched another little hair boy who was not as good as him, making her happy, softening her, and letting her start giving in to him.

    Even, stay overnight in the same room.

    Isn''t she his?

    How can you change your mind?

    Lu Xinglan gritted his teeth and refused to say half of his cowardly pain.

    Suddenly he raised his eyes, his red eyes staring hard at the curtain.

    The bed was covered, but he heard footsteps.

    Hurrying is Yuan Zhen.

    The sound of footsteps outside the bed paused, Yuan Zhen''s voice came softly, "Vivi, are you asleep? The water in the palace is still burning, not far from here, I''m afraid it will be affected here, or we should go next door Palace. "

    Lu Xinglan smiled coldly.

    The palace next door.

    It''s the queen.

    When Yuan Zhen was high, he was vacant.

    Xiaozai''s other messes have always been cold and indifferent to women.

    The harem fights you to death, and there is no one who can make Yuanzhang be anxious and mention a queen.

    He didn''t announce the name to Weiwei.

    I was waiting here.

    Lu Xinglan''s heart was full of murderous indifference, his aloof eyes were extremely dark, and his fingers were not tight to explore the curtain.

    Kill him--

    At this moment, Lu Xinglan couldn''t hold back his impulse.

    This impulse comes from hatred.

    Yuan Yuan and the royal family fought for all kinds of absurdities in order to compete for power and to enjoy themselves.

    He cut off the army''s forage and let him almost die in the desperate battlefield in the frontier.

    He never hated it.

    And now he hated--how could he take her away.

    When his fingers just touched the curtain, when he was about to lift it, a weak hand grabbed his wrist.

    If weak, so resolute.

    Lu Xinglan froze.

    The girl had already voluntarily pasted it, pressing her fingers firmly on his chest, pushing him aside.

    For Lu Xinglan, the strength was not strong enough to shake him halfway.

    But when she came over softly and without a stick, the warm fragrance was like love fragrance, the girl''s eyes were like water, and her body was like flowers.

    Every move is like a terrible weapon.

    He couldn''t move and was pressed slowly to bed by her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2847ï¼š Tired of the tired general (111)

    # 2847 tired of the tired generals (111)

    She sat on him, her hair draped over her chest.

    The girl''s eyes were reddish, her eyes were covered with mist, and her pink lips were lightly pressed.

    She bowed her head, her dark hair fell on him like satin, and her white neck was exposed in her messy clothes, fragile and beautiful.

    Lu Xinglan trembled when he touched the curtain, as if to unveil it.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered, and she almost didn''t want to lower her head and kissed his lips.

    Gently kiss.

    He noticed that the man beneath him was choking.

    She left him, then looked up, her expression tense, but her voice was calm.

    "Is the fire serious?"

    Yuan Zhen originally felt that the bed was so calm, and he felt strange.

    She also thought of Bai Weiwei''s behavior as usual.

    It felt normal, and she often ignored him.

    Yuan Zhen is guilty of a guilty conscience, but it is not serious, but it takes time to extinguish.

    The wind tonight will not let the fire spread to the palace.

    So there is no danger here.

    He just took the opportunity and wanted her to visit the Queen''s Palace next door.

    He also recently took a large amount of materials and silver from his private storehouse and repaired it again.

    It''s gorgeous and looks great.

    Also planted a lot of flowers.

    She should like it.

    Lu Xinglan''s side has been almost destroyed by the plague.

    Yuan Zhen feels that he has a winning ticket, so he is finally qualified to make her her queen.

    Despite a lot of thought, Yuan Zhen still didn''t want to lie.

    We can only say weakly, "It''s not serious, it''s about to be extinguished."

    Lying on the bed, Lu Xinglan looked down calmly, her lips slightly swollen and unusually attractive.

    She stretched out her fingers unhurriedly, instead of combing her long hair.

    Charming eyebrows, a slight bend, eyes clear and moving.

    "If it''s not serious, then I''ll sleep first, shall I?"

    The last two words are lingering and enchanting.

    Crisp is so ecstatic.

    When Yuan Zhen stayed, his face became red.

    He said, "Okay, of course. I''ll go check the fire first, then put it out before coming back."

    Although not serious, it was not before the fight.

    Yuan Zhen is still not assured.

    After all, his absurdity has converged a lot now, and with the caring person, he feels that everything must be done well.

    Don''t bother her.

    There was a slight hum in the bed.

    Yuan Zhen turned obediently and went out step by step.

    And the bed.

    Lu Xinglan''s movement to get up was half-rigid. He propped his elbow on the bed and half-stretched his body.

    When Yuan Zhen was standing outside just now.

    He is about to rise and kill.

    But she made him completely immobile.

    His eyes were dark, his expression almost invisible, but not indifferent.

    It was more like being stunned.

    Bai Weiwei gently leaned to her side, and her fingertips casually landed on his chest. She looked down, and her clothes had fallen.

    Glamorous and clear.

    Like a fairy from a gorgeous flower.

    She can make people die.

    Willing to die.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-six. ¡¿

    She came over gently, and between breathing, the girl''s voice was soft and sweet: "Xing Lan, do you like this?"

    Lu Xinglan took a breath.

    Murder was gone, and his brain was blank.

    Only the heartbeat was accelerating and it was a complete mess.

    Bai Weiwei touched the fingertips of his heart, moved it, and then her expression was light, "It seems you like it."

    Otherwise the heartbeat will not be so fast.

    Bai Weiwei chuckled her lips, innocently naive, her voice soft and sighing.

    "This bed is comfortable?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2848ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (112)

    Chapter 2848: The Tired Beautiful Young Lady (112)

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes stared, and when he heard these words, he finally recovered a little clarity.

    His expression cooled down, but his breath was hot.

    Although the body has no control.

    But she did calm him down with a word.

    Bai Weiwei was not slack, she lifted her clothes up, and her dress was loose. When she left him, she stretched out her hand and pulled the bed curtain to the side. Under the neck, snow skin on a large back was exposed.

    The curvature of the butterfly bone is just fine.

    She was sitting by the bed, leaning sideways, her eyes glamorous.

    "Master, I have never slept in such a comfortable bed, I have never enjoyed such a good food, and I have never even called so many people down."

    When he said this, he clearly liked the rich and cheap words.

    She was so calm that she felt nothing wrong.

    She looks tender.

    "In the past, I just saw the little side of the world. I have never seen a richer person. Now I see it. I think this life is what I yearn for."

    Lu Xinglan held up his body and stretched out his hands to calmly organize his clothes. He pursed his lips and expressionless.

    But the eyes turned extremely cold.

    Like a bottomless deep lake, drowning into darkness at any time.

    Bai Weiwei was not afraid, she turned back and smiled slightly.

    Glamour is heavenly, unparalleled.

    She reached up and picked up a flower on the bed. She likes flowers.

    Flowers are everywhere in this dormitory.

    A few flowers fell on the bed, and she picked them up and used them.

    Bai Weiwei bowed her head, sniffing the petals gently, and her delicate face was very delicate under the lamp. Her eyes were as light as feathers, and she swept across his face.

    It made Lu Xinglan stiffen a lot.

    She smiled even more beautifully, "I can get more, why not go, I can sleep in this highest place, why not sleep."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her in silence and could hardly refute.

    His power, at the moment in front of her beauty, was useless.

    Bai Weiwei shoved the words to her ears, her hair was snowy, and her eyes were pink.

    She said sweetly, "So I don''t care who is on the throne, Master."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t say anything.

    The girl asked again, "I just love the wealthy temperament so much. I used to love you. Why didn''t your identity make me live well?"

    Soft words, sharp blade.

    It left him speechless.

    She couldn''t even get up a little and hurt her thoughts.

    Bai Weiwei seemed tired, she yawned lazily, and said blandly, "Do you still want to stay overnight? I remember you weren''t going to lose, and the plague was not easy to deal with."

    This is ironic.

    There was no trace of his thoughts.

    Lu Xinglan was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled coldly.

    He took her hand firmly, pulled her into his arms, and then bowed his head and kissed her fiercely.

    She burst into tears.

    Once Lu Xinglan had a meal, he did not fight hard again.

    He let go of her, deep eyes, reflecting the girl''s extremely beautiful face.

    Finally he chuckled, "Do you like this position so much?"

    After speaking, he let go of her and went out of bed with no expression.

    Several eunuchs came over, bowing their respects.

    Lu Xinglan looked at Bai Weiwei''s surprised expression and said calmly, "I''ll wait for you to ask me."

    Want this position.

    Because this position will not belong to Yuan Zhen.

    Wait until he belongs, doesn''t everything she wants have to ask him?

    [Rebellion Index: Ninety-nine. One point left, waiting for the male lead to succeed in the throne. ¡¿

    The plane of heaven''s pride.

    If you really want to grab a position, you can get it 100%.

    The premise is that he wants.

    When Lu Xinglan walked away, he swaggered away.

    Because all the eunuchs in the palace are basically his people.

    Yuan Yuan''s little rabbit was around Lu Xinglan, except that the **** was a confidant.

    People compare to people.

    Don''t compare, never compare.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and supported her chin, and said to the system, "Stable, the branch line is complete."

    One point difference is equal to one hundred.

    Lu Xinglan''s difference was never the superior power, but he did not want to advance at all.

    To force the old turtle to rebel as emperor.

    It took all her cuckold skills.

    The system was silent for a while, then said quietly, "It''s a bit cruel, and the subsequent favorability is difficult to brush."

    Four points left.

    Don''t look at four points.

    If the host does this, it is estimated that they will not get four points in their lifetime.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face with her hands, and she managed to keep her face.

    She smiled and said, "Am I beautiful?"

    System: This is the proposition.

    He answered hard: "Beauty ..."

    He saw that the soul was beautiful, and the flesh was really blind.

    Bai Weiwei let out her hand and said with no expression: "That''s it, I don''t look disappointed. I like p. I''m asleep, and wait until Lu Guisun becomes emperor before starting work."

    The last one.

    good night.

    I kept running around to write new articles.

    The flavor of double-opening ... while there is no emotional abuse, there is no emotional sweetness.

    Feeling that my mind is living in the depths of the water every day, bitter and sweet.

    Why do double-opened babies not let the schizophrenia split up?

    The author holds the keyboard and wants to eat it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2849ï¼š Tired of the tired general (113)

    2849: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    That being said, when the system thinks the host is really going to sleep.

    He heard the voice of the little emperor returning.

    He followed the eunuch, holding a food container.

    When I came back, I saw Bai Weiwei lying on her side, but the bed curtain opened.

    With her soft back, ink hair meandered on the pillow, letting Yuan Zhen look for a moment.

    Then he blushed for a bit, immediately took the food container in the eunuch''s hand, and said to the eunuch, "Go away."

    Soon in the palace, only Yuan Zhen and Bai Weiwei lying down.

    Yuan Zhen was a little hesitant, so he put the food container on the table.

    He whispered, "Vivi."

    Thinking she shouldn''t, he didn''t tell her to fall asleep.

    As a result, the **** the bed seemed as if she was not asleep. She was silent for a while, then turned around, then stood slightly upright.

    Pretty young girl wearing a quilt. Although her clothes are a bit messy, she still dresses well.

    When she came here, all the clothes except the robes were worn.

    Does not take off because of sleep.

    Yuanzhang knew she was on guard.

    Nor force her.

    Anyway, he has a lot of time to wait, he is young, she is also young.

    Always be nice to her, she will definitely like him.

    Yuan Zhen was not in a hurry. When she saw her, she smiled happily.

    "Wei Wei, the fire has been put out. It is said that some candles fell to the ground in the palace where the water was flowing, which caused the water to flow."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and smoothed her long hair without speaking.

    Yuan Zhen was very interested. "Because it''s too late, I asked the Yushanfang to make some millet porridge for the stomach. I thought you would eat it before you even slept."

    He was just lucky.

    If she hasn''t fallen asleep.

    Even if you can eat with her, get along for a while.

    Yuan Zhen said, while congee.

    But I heard Bai Weiwei suddenly said softly, "The recipe for the plague ..."

    Yuan Zhen Sheng porridge''s movements, he squinted his eyes and did not dare to say a word.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting next to the bed, and her lights were hazy, her eyes were as clear as water.

    "Can you give me?"

    Yuan Zhen''s eyes began to turn red, and tears rolled in his eyes.

    "Do you want to give Lu Xinglan?"

    The plague spread within Lu Xinglan''s army.

    Give her prescriptions, and she will save people.

    Is to save Lu Xinglan.

    Yuan Zhen was not angry and was angry with her.

    He''s just sad, it''s been so sad for a long time.

    "Save him and I will die, Vivi."

    This is true.

    The power between him and Lu Xinglan is really not a rank.

    I can survive until now, but he is a little bit more vicious and uses all kinds of tricks.

    Instead, Lu Xinglan pushed forward all the way.

    Either reputation or strength, everything is fine.

    Lu Xinglan is all good.

    But on what grounds, the rivers and mountains of his family were taken away by Lu Xinglan.

    He has nothing and bears all infamy.

    And losing this position, he even lost her.

    Yuan Zhen had a bunch of words to say, but when he saw Bai Weiwei''s sad brows, he couldn''t say anything.

    He wiped his tears with his sleeve, and said with a smile, "Wei Wei, let''s drink porridge. It''s a long night, you must be hungry."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "I have been with you ..."

    With this half sentence, she frowned again and shut up.

    Yuan Zhen wiped his tears and looked up at her stupidly.

    The girl was sitting next to the bed, and was looking at him. The face of Shi Fendai was a little fragile.

    She finally seemed to have the courage and her lips opened slightly. "Even if you lose, I will accompany you, will you?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2850ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (112)

    Chapter 2850: Tired Of The Beautiful General Of The Tired Female General (112)

    Fang Zi gave her.

    She gave him.

    Even if she lost Jiang Shan, she would accompany him.

    At this moment, Yuan Zhen thought of the weight of the country.

    He wanted the true strength of this position from an early age.

    This is his wish ...

    Bai Weiwei looked down and sighed, "If I don''t want to, when I didn''t say ..."

    Yuan Zhen suddenly moved almost forward, his fingers shaking with excitement.

    "I''ll give you a recipe, I let Lu Xinglan win."

    He said suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei turned to look at him, silent.

    But he saw Yuan Zhe saying, "Jiangshan to Lu Xinglan, you have to accompany me."

    The girl paused, raised her hand and touched his slightly red face, and her soft fingertips were like butterflies and flowers.

    She responded softly, "Yeah."

    Inside Lu Xinglan''s army.

    The plague prevailed, and fallen soldiers were everywhere.

    But Lu Xinglan and all the generals did not feel anxious.

    More like a show.

    This show attracted all the troops of Yuan Zhen.

    It will soon enter the trap set by Lu Xinglan.

    After this battle, Lu Xinglan can step into the capital and no one can stop it.

    If it was not for the capital to lose all its garrison.

    Instead, they siege directly.

    Crudely stepped into the capital with real power.

    Lu Xinglan doesn''t need to arrange so much.

    But too rough a method, many people die.

    It''s always good to die less.

    Lu Xinglan thought about the position the woman wanted.

    He had thought about his hard work for decades to come.

    Because being a good emperor is not easy.

    There are too many dead people, and he has to clean up the scene after taking office.

    If she didn''t want that wealth of wealth, it wouldn''t matter if he was rough now.

    Because it was a mess, it was someone else who cleaned it up.

    Lu Xinglan put the sharpened sword on the table, and the arrows were all arrows.

    Longbow also changed for better strings.

    Everything was like when he was going to the frontier for the last time, facing the northern army.

    The only thing that changed.

    The person beside him was gone.

    Lu Xinglan sat at the desk and looked at the paper on the table.

    Not a map.

    It was her portrait.

    It was his dreams at midnight, his thoughts crushed him, and his hatred and love drew.

    Every picture, whether he hated or loved it.

    They are all beautiful.

    She is beautiful, but better than beautiful.

    Lu Xinglan stretched out her face and gathered up expressionlessly. In the painting, she smiled brightly, looking back at Mei Sheng, and Fan Dai Yanyan.

    When your fingertips touch the paper that has no temperature.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly woke up, he heard her talking about that position, not when he fell in love with Yuan Zhen.

    I don''t hate it.

    It''s a relief.

    She loves dead things, is rich, and is better than loving someone.

    He didn''t even have a trace, she loved the feeling of vanity and disgust.

    She even felt that what she wanted was for her.

    Lu Xinglan stunned for a long time before releasing a smile.

    As long as you don''t like others.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-seven. ¡¿

    Xin Wu came in and saw Lu Xinglan smirking.

    he:"¡­¡­"

    Cat disease.

    I''m going to kill, I''m grief, I''m going to give up, and I''m talking to myself.

    Upgrade now, and you will smirk.

    Of course, as a professional facial paralysis, no, a professional confidant will not show half dislike.

    Xin Wu threw something on the table, his face afraid of being stupid.

    "Here, someone brought it to you."

    Lu Xinglan''s action of clearing the drawing paper was just to ask who.

    Xin Wu: "Mrs. gave it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2851ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (115)

    Chapter 2851: Tired Of The Beautiful General Of The Weary General (115)

    Lu Xinglan loosened his fingers on the paper, and already picked up the bag.

    Xin Wu: "It was sent by the **** on our side in the palace, and said that it was handed to him by his wife and asked to send it to you."

    Having said that, he had a meal.

    Then he said, "Yes, my wife also gave me a sentence, saying that this is the last gift for you, and there will be no future."

    Lu Xinglan moved quickly, when he heard this.

    The bag has been opened.

    A sachet came out.

    She embroidered a twisted flower.

    He stared silently, as if the sachet was stuffed with her favorite flowers.

    Lu Xinglan picked it up and stared blankly, her familiar embroidery on the sachet.

    She embroidered many small things.

    The embroiderer has never improved.

    In his eyes, it still looks good.

    Lu Xinglan put the sachet into his sleeve pocket, the sleeves are all the fragrance of flowers.

    Then he continued to clean the table.

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, when he sits in that position.

    She still had to embroider him.

    The last gift is impossible.

    The first thing he did was punish him and embroider him.

    Don''t think about getting out of his bed if there are less than a hundred embroidery pieces.

    Lu Xinglan''s thin lips squinted and his eyes were red.

    He refused to admit that he was still injured.

    Xin Wu was about to leave, but heard Lu Xinglan''s indifferent voice sounded.

    "Call up the generals and resolve Yuan Zhen''s guards."

    The time of their plague, and the fallen people, were enough for Yuan Zhen''s people to think.

    They were beaten down by the disease.

    Lu Xinglan smiled coldly, "It should also let Yuan Zhen know what it means to be naive."

    The war of seizures, how could it be triumphant with a conspiracy.

    In the face of absolute strength, all means are useless.

    As for the plague.

    There has never been a plague.

    The plague pathogens have been eliminated.

    The plague in their army was caused by another rash that did not harm the body.

    Xin nodded a little, and then convened.

    When the guards collapsed, news of the killing and capture came.

    Yuan Zhen is giving Bai Weiwei the rouge powder.

    The news not only brought news of the guards.

    It also brought the magical news of Lu Xinglan''s army plague.

    This miracle, after being deliberately rendered, became Lu Xinglan Youtian Youshou.

    Even the gods thought that Lu Xinglan was the right emperor.

    The royal family represented by Yuan Zhen has become synonymous with brutality.

    What the people of the South need is Lu Xinglan.

    Not the decaying royal family.

    The royal family not only lost the last guard, but also lost the hearts of all the people.

    Several ministers kneeled and wept outside the palace door.

    It''s a feudal old minister, and he doesn''t understand the flexibility.

    Yuan Zhen is cheering up, and he must fight with Lu Zezi to break the net.

    The general Chenchen and general on the chapel have already dispersed almost.

    Go to Lu Xinglan.

    What''s more, Lu Xinglan was originally a person.

    Instead, the harem eunuchs who were more available didn''t run.

    The harem is still organized.

    Even the preparations for the emperor''s palace were better and more refined.

    Yuan Zhen was too lazy to think about whether this was sent by Lu Xinglan or that the palace people were extremely loyal to the royal family.

    He now thinks rouge is more fun.

    Lu Xinglan destroyed all the way to lead the army, no need to count.

    Yuan Zhen also knew that in just a few days, Lu Xinglan would be able to enter Beijing.

    He didn''t panic.

    Instead, make the rouge powder and pour the powder into a small box.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2852ï¼š Tired of the tired general (116)

    2852: Word Stacks Level 2852

    Then she looked to the girl who was drinking bird''s nest porridge.

    She lowered her head, drank slowly, and behaved extremely leisurely.

    Yuan Zhen couldn''t help saying, "He''s here."

    Bai Weiwei moved a moment, but smiled sweetly, "Are you afraid?"

    Yuanzhang watched for a while, since he gave her prescriptions.

    She treats him much better.

    A smile is also a sincere smile.

    Yuan Zhen''s heart warmed up. He immediately shook his head and smiled happily. "No, I won''t take a photo. You are there."

    The last days.

    She stayed with me.

    What is he afraid of.

    I''m afraid of Lu Xinglan.

    He wants to take the frosty mountains and rivers.

    He doesn''t want to.

    Anyway, sitting in that position is lonely and unhappy.

    Might as well accompany his favorite girl to make rouge.

    He now distinguishes the usefulness of many kinds of flowers.

    Will make many kinds of rouge.

    Bai Weiwei drank the porridge, but saw a ticking sound coming from the window.

    Slightly cool water vapor enters.

    White gauze fluttered.

    It''s rainstorm.

    The rain was abnormally abundant, and it continued for several days.

    Yuan Zhen no longer has to go to the court, because there is no one in the court.

    The capital is also unguarded.

    The **** could see that he was older, and his fingers were shaking with a cloth and he was wiping the table.

    It''s not that no one is doing things.

    There are no more people of Yuanzhang.

    The old **** is not stupid and can''t see it on weekdays.

    Now if you can''t see the eunuchs and housewives who are full of harems, not Lu Xinglan, they have lived for so many years.

    Even the most charismatic minister has left.

    How could this group of rootless gadgets have the kind of loyalty to see death?

    But it is because they know that even if the harem has changed masters.

    Also their master.

    So the old **** did not dare to call others and do everything by himself.

    I was afraid that someone would poison his little emperor.

    The little emperor was happy, completely heartless.

    He took out his rouge and said tentatively, "Vivi, I''ll dress you."

    Bai Weiwei was looking into the mirror, and she did not refuse, but she quietly hummed.

    The little emperor was very happy.

    He doesn''t know how to draw an eyebrow.

    I dare to apply powder to her fingertips and wipe her cheeks carefully.

    The pale complexion, the reddish color of many peach flowers, added a touch of beauty.

    The **** came over and said softly, "Lu Zezi has led the army into Beijing."

    Yuan Zhe smiled, but didn''t care, "Oh, he''s not my guest. Come on."

    By now.

    He can be considered as light, waiting to die.

    After applying rouge to her, the little emperor smiled softly and said, "Wei Wei, you look so good."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly showed a sincere smile, um, vision.

    Yuan Zhen hesitated, and finally touched her hand gently, her voice lowered.

    "When Lu Xinglan comes, you can meet him. If you give him a recipe, he will read you well, and ..."

    You are so good.

    He will still love you.

    Yuan Zhensheng was afraid that she didn''t understand, and told him sentence by sentence, "In the hospital, hidden in the innermost compartment, there is my case list, and I know that I can''t do it. He hates women, but he doesn''t hate you. Now you are betraying him You let him know that you just bear the burden of humiliation on my side, and you''re intimidated by me. "

    And he looked at the list of things he couldn''t do.

    She is still innocent.

    Lu Xinglan will not hate her much.

    Yuan Zhen smiled. "If he is still angry, you can put down your body and coax a little more. No man can escape your smile in this world."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him in silence, extremely calm.

    Yuan Zhen was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, he wouldn''t have a chance to say it.

    "I also want to take you with me, but when you say you want to be with me, I can''t bear it."

    So let her return to Lu Xinglan.

    Lead a better life

    Rather than die here with him.

    Yuan Zhen never thought that his heart had such a kind and soft side.

    Love someone, not humble.

    But hope.

    I hope she''s better, better.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and finally sighed, "You are fine."

    The boys who boast about her beauty are all good boys.

    Yuan Zhen immediately laughed and felt that everything was worth it.

    She said he was fine.

    When the army entered from the city gate, Lu Xinglan''s eyes were deep.

    He took out the sachet and a few drops of rain splashed on it.

    He frowned, and immediately reached out and touched.

    But I felt a strange feeling, like something hidden in the sachet.

    Lu Xinglan froze, his fingertips moved, the sachet was opened.

    The flowers have dried, and lying in the flowers is a piece of paper.

    He took it out and found it was a prescription.

    I felt a little familiar, and when I saw Xin Wu next to me, I read the recipe casually.

    Xin Wu calmly said, "After Yuan Zhen circulates the plague, the list of cures for the plague."

    They had collected information about the plague early in the morning, and the medicine list had been found just in case.

    However, there are many things in Xinwu.

    Lu Xinglan never looked at it carefully.

    After speaking, Xin Wu found that Lu Xinglan looked strange.

    "A cure for the plague ...?"

    The torrential rain hit the temporarily constructed canopy, and the atmosphere was quiet for a while.

    Suddenly Lu Xinglan stuffed the prescription and the sachet back into his clothes and rushed into the rainstorm on a horse.

    So she stayed beside Yuan Zhen, but wanted him to save him?

    Lu Xinglan only felt that the rain was cold and bitter.

    The hollow and indifferent heart began to warm up.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-eight. ¡¿

    The last one changed, right?

    good night

    Refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2853ï¼š Tired of the tired general (117)

    2853: CodyCross New York New York Group 385-Puzzle 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei wore a pomegranate red dress with a big bright peony on the skirt. She had a blush of rouge at the end of her eyes, a red calyx drawn between her eyebrows, and lipstick on her lips.

    On the dresser, the rouge she made was scattered.

    The red lipstick was very bright. A small piece was used in a box and it was set aside.

    Yuan Zhen carefully chooses flowers for her.

    Finally, she picked a red rose flower and pressed her hair.

    Bai Weiwei smiled softly at him, "I''ll let him leave you out of the house, how about being a rich and idle master?"

    The little emperor looked at her blankly.

    Her eyes were clean and clear. When she laughed, the charm at the end of the eyes and the purity in her eyes made everyone drunk.

    Yuan Zhen''s face paled and vicissitudes, "Lu Xinglan will not let me go, and ..."

    That''s a half sentence.

    He pursed his lips without saying anything.

    Is he alive and watching her be taken away?

    That kind of feeling is worse than dead.

    She said she would accompany him.

    It''s just a wonderful promise.

    She is willing, and Lu Xinglan is not willing.

    At that time, he had no power, where can he compete for Lu Xinglan.

    It just vainly made her no one inside and out, making her a bad life.

    He was selfish and brutal throughout his life.

    It was dying, but I was thinking that a person can live well, no matter how good it is.

    She has been here in her rich life.

    He will die.

    The little emperor was obsessed with recklessness.

    Suddenly outside the court, the sound of a sword strike appeared.

    The gate was wide open, and the horseshoe sounded so crisply.

    The heavy rain couldn''t cover the sound.

    Yuan Zhen smiled helplessly, "Lu Xinglan''s horse, every time he enters the palace, he is so arrogant and enters the palace, I''m used to it."

    Since childhood, he has lived in the shadow of Lu Xinglan.

    I never get what I want.

    If he hates it, what he hates the most is what Lu Xinglan looks like.

    Proud and paid off.

    Said to help him keep the southern kingdom, but did not look at him in the slightest.

    Such a courtier is nothing more than a knife hanging around his neck.

    Look, didn''t you rebel?

    Easily won.

    that''s nice.

    There is no need to worry about Lu Xinglan''s rebellion in the future.

    Because this position is not his.

    Yuanzhang got up, sorted out her clothes, and was about to go out.

    But when he saw the old **** rolling in and crawling in, he hugged the little emperor''s thigh, "Your Majesty, the thief came in."

    Yuan Zhen froze, but was not afraid, but just smiled.

    He looked at the open door of the palace, a slender figure, and slowly entered with a sword.

    The **** smell also spread.

    Bai Weiwei also looked sideways.

    Against the light, the man with his hair **** in a blood-stained uniform. There was still no blood stained on the sword tip, wet with rain, and drops of pink water drops dropped on the ground.

    Like a **** of death coming out of hell.

    Lu Xinglan raised his beautiful and cold eyes, and his eyes fell on Yuan Zhen. He reached out and wiped the sword with nothing, then searched the palace.

    Not far behind Yuan Zhen, white gauze was blown up by the wind.

    The girl happened to look over her face, she was very beautifully dressed, her gorgeous palace dress, her eyebrows were bright, and her eyelashes were hanging like wings of a residual butterfly.

    Everything is delicate.

    None looks bad.

    Lu Xinglan shook his sword''s hand and let loose, his voice hoarse, "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes fell on the man''s face, and his appearance was actually a little shabby. No matter how great the power was, he would win this country.

    It''s not easy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2854ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (118)

    2854 Born-1960

    His dark hair was a bit messy, and a few strands fell down his cheeks.

    Exhausted blood can be seen in the eyes.

    She raised her head gently and held her rose flowers on her hair.

    People are much more beautiful than flowers.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her coldly with a sword for a long time, and suddenly stepped forward.

    The little emperor saw that he was not in the right mood, and stood cold in front of him, "Lu Xinglan, you ..."

    Lu Xinglan looked down at him. The dark-colored eyes were cold, and he raised his feet in silence and directly slumped Yuan Yuan.

    Yuan Zhen fell heavily to the ground. He only felt severe pain in his chest and abdomen, and his blood was full of astringent taste.

    Lu Xinglan stepped on his abdomen without expression, crushed it with force, and the sword was resting on his neck.

    "Remember when we first met?"

    Lu Xinglan''s tone was indifferent, as if at home.

    Yuan Zhen coughed a few times, spit out a blood spout, and couldn''t wait to speak.

    Lu Xinglan calmly said, "At that time, I was younger, you were younger than me, and I was tortured in the palace. Those prince women pierced my fingernails with needles, but there was no trace of pain. And you looked at it, I also laughed and applauded. "

    The Lu family has been loyal for generations, guarding the people''s rivers and mountains, and prestige He Qilong.

    But because of all the war deaths, he was left an orphan, and a widow who loved vanity.

    Outside he was guarded by the old Lu family.

    After entering the palace, no one knows if they are tortured without leaving large traces.

    When Lu Xinglan remembered being tortured, he once heard an **** laughing and saying.

    "The child has died a lot, and the wound is not big, but it increases the chance of getting sick. A few more cold winds have gone."

    God is unaware of the ghost.

    Nor did it drop any handles.

    The inner court of the court, the eunuchs who are sloppy, court ladies, and neither male nor female.

    It left him with an unusually disgusting impression.

    It even started to feel that every woman had a foul smell.

    Eunuchs are even more smelly.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was indifferent, and the sword entered his neck. "When I hurt, you laughed so much. I was very happy, and I think your child is really annoying."

    In the vicious palace, vicious rotting flowers were raised.

    There are cruel kids.

    Yuan Zhen is, so is Yuan De.

    But Lu Xinglan did not hate it. The existence of the Lu family was to protect the southern kingdom and the royal family.

    Everyone in the Lu family is the biggest advocate of this country.

    It''s a loyal dog.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t want to be a dog even if he was a little less loyal.

    But there is no interest in forcing this position.

    Yuan Zhen also laughed uncomfortably, "I also think you hate it, especially hate it."

    Who likes to live every day in the shadow of another person, panic every day, hiding under the pillow is the taste of a dagger.

    Who can understand.

    Lu Xinglan looked at him indifferently for a while, and then suddenly smiled, "I have come to this point, you are forced."

    Yuan Zhen shouted: "It is obviously your thief who wants to rebel and take the throne."

    The indifference in Lu Xinglan''s eyes finally turned into a subdued and dreary voice, his voice deep and cold.

    "No, you robbed my woman."

    This breaks through the rivers and mountains, and his Lu family era is enough to watch, tired of watching.

    Who is rare.

    Yuan Zhen froze for a moment, but felt that his neck was cold.

    The long sword-eye looked to cut his neck.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly choked.

    With both hands gently holding his waist, the girl didn''t know when to stand behind him, her soft body pressed against his back.

    The armor was cold.

    She is not afraid.

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers shook, his sword cut through the little emperor''s skin, and blood poured out immediately.

    This plane is about to end, so Kavin is out. At the end, if you do n¡¯t know how Weiwei died, let ¡¯s put up two more today.

    Tomorrow I will write about my thoughts ... Maybe I have stayed up late too late, causing my brain to be unclear and also affected

    I continue to write new articles, and strive to make the new articles larger and larger. When there are more new readers, a small number of newcomers will come to look at the old books (this humble small wish hopes to be realized)

    Then fight a little before you can sleep.

    good night.

    You sleep first.

    Refill

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2855ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (119)

    Chapter 2855: Beautiful Tired Little General of The Tired General (119)

    Yuanzhang didn''t make any noise, just looked at him with a mocking expression.

    It''s like stimulating Lu Xinglan to take you to kill him.

    Lu Xinglan''s sword did not go down for a point. The **** the back touched his armour with his fingertips.

    She had a soft voice, running through his ears like water, "Master, kill me."

    The words were extremely calm.

    It was as if life and death were just picking a flower and bursting it.

    Lu Xinglan stared at Yuan Zhen coldly for a long time.

    The girl behind him quietly hugs his waist with his fingers.

    She was lazy. "He is good to me. Don''t kill him. It''s my fault."

    Lu Xinglan''s dark eyes narrowed, he said coldly, "Is it good to you?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were half-upright, without answer, it seemed hesitant.

    Both men suddenly stiffened.

    Seems to be waiting for trial.

    The girl just rested quietly on the back of the landing star, full of flowers.

    Finally, her voice sounded abnormally, as if sighing, "You loose him, kill him, your upper-level name is unspeakable, and you need him to write an abdication letter for you."

    Although everyone knows that Lu Xinglan rebelled.

    The people also looked forward to hope that the royal family would fall.

    Let Lu Xinglan take over.

    However, if there is a set of abdication procedures, at least in the future, if Lu Xinglan made a decision, he made a wrong decision.

    Not to be blamed for the crime of rebellion.

    Especially in southern countries.

    What is more needed is such a set of hypocritical and just procedures.

    The girl was gentle and thoughtful.

    "He can''t die, and you can''t take me out like this. Your propaganda against the royal family is used to show the world that you have a rebellious reason, not for me."

    Lu Xinglan''s dark-colored eyes appeared a bit ruthless, and his cold voice finally heated up, "I am for you."

    In this country, he used it as a stepping stone.

    And behind the feet, just to reach her.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, but suddenly loosened his waist, and then stepped back a few steps, then gently turned sideways, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, stomped his feet, and stretched out his hands to wipe blood and rain from his face.

    Lu Xinglan froze.

    But did not escape.

    The girl''s handkerchief smelled really good, all smelling of flowers.

    She loves flowers.

    He knows.

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers shook, and Long Sword hesitated to cut Yuan Zhen''s neck.

    He doesn''t care about fame.

    I don''t care about being scolded, it''s only for a woman that makes the world mess, rebels and seizes the position.

    The tail of Lu Xinglan''s eyes was red, and the bloodshot in his eyes was more obvious.

    He even felt aggrieved, although trying to suppress this cowardly mood.

    But when she saw that she gently wiped his face, the kind of grievance couldn''t stop.

    "Yuanzhang is not a good cub, why do you like him?"

    Bai Weiwei''s expression was gentle, and after wiping his face carefully, she bent over again, and her fingers fell lightly on the back of his hand.

    His fingers were tense because he was too hesitant.

    It was too hard.

    On the back of the hand is the long-slaying sword.

    The girl seemed to see nothing. The blood on the sword was the same as the blood that could not be washed off by rain. Gently looking down, the parchment wiped the blood on his back carefully.

    She still looks like the little son-in-law in his house.

    Guard him with the gentlest attitude, adore him, and worship him.

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips, his nose was a little sour, and he said in a sullen voice, "You betrayed me and you came here like this, do you want to die so much?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2856ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (120)

    2856: Word Stacks Level 2856

    If he didn''t find anything about sachets.

    Really entered the palace, facing him in rage.

    She defends Yuan Zhen like this.

    Aren''t you afraid he hurt her?

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, her eyes clear and sweet. She saw a broken wound on the back of his hand, wiped it with a pat, and then breathed softly.

    "Master won''t, you are my hero, how could you hurt a weak woman?"

    After speaking, she looked up and smiled sweetly.

    "And you saved me. If you were not a young master and you blocked the Northland army in the frontier, we would have been killed by the barbarians of the Northland."

    With that said, her smile was still sweet.

    "So even if the young master killed me, a chaste woman, I would be willing."

    There was no fear of death in her eyes.

    There is only a simple smile.

    Innocent.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her look, her lips sighed softly, and said lightly, "Release your fingers, Master, and bandage you."

    It''s just a small wound.

    Very small wound.

    Compared to the serious injuries he faced on the battlefield, it was worthless to mention.

    But when she said to release her hand, he couldn''t help it.

    The girl held his hand with her soft fingers, and a soft handkerchief gently tied a knot around the back of his hand, wrapping the broken skin around.

    She was satisfied and said, "Okay."

    The long sword in his hand was loosened and he changed his hand to hold Yuan Yuan''s neck immediately.

    Yuan Zhen lay on the ground with an uncomfortable face, and saw Bai Weiwei standing next to him. He pursed his lips and reached out his fingertips to touch her skirt.

    But thinking of something, he flinched, and dare not touch.

    I was afraid she would be angry by Lu Xinglan.

    He has no ability to protect her now.

    How could she get into a more embarrassing situation.

    Thinking of this, Yuan Zhen took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in his chest and abdomen, and said, "Lu Xinglan, I didn''t touch her, not once."

    Lu Xinglan bowed his head and looked at the papa in his hand, but did not expect Yuan Zhen to say such a thing.

    His eyes looked coldly towards Yuan Zhen.

    But he said, "Listening to you, I want to kill you more."

    Yuan Zhen was puzzled.

    But Lu Xinglan sneered, "I don''t know who you are. You can''t count the number of people who are selfish as you. You like her so much that you would rather admit that you are not good or let me Misunderstanding her. "

    No one is stupid.

    Yuan Zhen dared to say this, which was related to his indifference to women on a weekdays, and no one in the harem.

    Who can think of his body without a second?

    Yuan Zhen was expressionless. "Don''t hurt her, she didn''t sorry you."

    Lu Xinglan looked at him coldly for a while, the dark eyes were extremely deep.

    Suddenly he threw the sword aside, then turned and stretched out his hand, clasping Bai Weiwei''s waist, and the other hand passed under her knee.

    After holding her easily and forcefully, she walked to the table and laid her on the table.

    The skirt dangled under the table, as beautiful as flowers blooming.

    Lu Xinglan''s fingers tightened around her waist, so strong that he could hurt people, his thin lips covered the tip of her ears, and his breath ran across her cheek.

    Like a vicious threat.

    It was like a helpless plea.

    "In the future, this is not allowed."

    Bai Weiwei blinked, just about to say something.

    Lu Xinglan had let go of her, then turned around, reached out to grab Yuan Zhen''s collar, and dragged it out.

    Yuan Zhen clutched his collar fiercely, taking a bit of breathing space and screaming angrily: "Lu Xinglan, you can kill me but you cannot humiliate me, you kill me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2857ï¼š All 3050

    Chapter 2857 Du 3050 Chapter Tired Of The Beautiful Tired Girl (121)

    Lu Xinglan walked expressionlessly towards the outside of the storm.

    As he dragged Yuanzhang, he calmly said, "Shut up, I want to punch you now."

    After speaking, drag Yuan Zhen out.

    In the torrential rain, Lu Xinglan treated Yuan Yuan as a pig without using a weapon.

    Bai Weiwei calmly watched the system with the system.

    As a mass-eating crowd, there is no sincerity to watch a movie.

    Bai Weiwei: "I am really a curse to the country and the people. Jiangshan is in chaos because of my beauty. Men kill each other because of my beauty. I think I should give my own thanks to the world."

    The system tasted the big creamy sunflower seeds, eh eh huh.

    "The time is to be changed. The strategy time is three months."

    Bai Weiwei was extremely calm. "As long as the time is not yet settled in the wild, it is still good. It takes three months to force Lu Turtle to rebel. It is estimated that the favorability will not be full in a short time."

    Although Lu Xinglan knew she gave him a prescription.

    And did not accomplish good things with the little emperor.

    But he didn''t think much about the details of her dealings with the little emperor.

    I didn''t kill the little emperor just now.

    It was also because she doubted her feelings for the little emperor.

    Killed, what would she do with a dead person as Bai Yueguang.

    After all, living people can''t compete with dead people.

    It would be better to torture the object she was a bit emotional into a dog.

    She looked disliked.

    Only to kill it is in line with Lu Xinglan''s calm and sinister character.

    That''s why he didn''t kill the little emperor for the time being.

    She was so miserable that she saw that the little emperor was so weak and useless that she definitely didn''t like it.

    Lu Xinglan''s thought was almost naked.

    Bai Weiwei could see even the blind man, listening to the scream of the little emperor in the storm outside the door.

    She sighed. "It''s a pitiful Yuanzhang rabbit. She wants to live under the **** of Lu Turtle and cannot resist."

    Although Yuan Zhen''s bunny was cruel and selfish.

    As a member of the royal family, I have never done anything good.

    In order to kill Lu Xinglan, he led the wolf into the room and united the northern kingdom to kill.

    It''s stupid and bad.

    But he is still a good boy.

    She is pretty and she is a good boy.

    And Lu Turtle, the remaining two points of favorability, if you are not sure she has no affection for the little emperor.

    Just don''t think that he has gone up.

    This man can tolerate furry and stuffy.

    Don''t give him any sweetness, let him be sure that she really does not have a deviance for the little emperor. Don''t say three months for his one hundred favor.

    Even for three hundred years, everyone''s body rotted into bones.

    Don''t even think of Lu Turtle''s favorability in the last two points.

    During the heavy rain, Yuan Rabbit''s screams gradually weakened.

    The gate of the palace was wide open, but the sound of the iron hoof that the army entered was obvious.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting at the table, and she was talking to Gua Zi''s system.

    Wait until the familiar footsteps come from the door.

    She adjusted her emotions, and there was a gloom of sadness in her eyes, but she did not move, but sat at the table obediently.

    It''s like waiting for someone.

    Lu Xinglan was covered with rain and came back slowly towards the door. He was full of anger, and his cold eyes were with a **** forbearance.

    It was a long time looking forward to the cruel coldness on the battlefield.

    He stomped, raised his dark eyes, and looked silently at the girl sitting at the table.

    There seemed to be a little worry in her eyebrows, and who was she worried about?

    Lu Xinglan pursed his lips, and the army behind him was approaching the palace.

    Xin Wu took the lead, he waved and let everyone dismount.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2858ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (122)

    # 2858 is tired of the tired tired general (122)

    Trained soldiers dismounted without moving.

    No one contended for the wealth of the harem, nor did they touch any maid.

    They are like silent mountains.

    Waiting silently for someone''s order.

    Bai Weiwei also noticed, her bright red lips twitched gently, "Master, you go out, everyone is waiting for you, I avoid it."

    After all, if someone knew that he was taking this position for a woman.

    It will not help him to inherit the great cause.

    Only people in the world will think that he is another faint junior.

    Lu Xinglan has just taken over and there are too many things.

    No need to buy her such trouble.

    When Lu Xinglan saw that she didn''t speak, he asked Yuan Zhen what was wrong, and he let out a sigh of relief, and then wiped the water stain on his face.

    Then he raised his hand and began to unlock the armor.

    Bend over, the short blade that will be hurt by the cold body, and throw down various small weapons.

    The heavy armor fell to the ground. The man crossed the iron armor and came to the table. He looked down and kissed her with her face.

    His body is hot.

    Even if it was rained, it was hot.

    His wet palms warmed.

    The kiss was a desperate warmth, so she couldn''t escape.

    She shivered, trying to avoid it, but it was inevitable.

    Finally, Lu Xinglan was content to leave her for a minute. On her lips, his voice was dumb, "Do you think I care about this? Do you like this country, this position, so what about me robbing you. Avoid? You can avoid Where to go. "

    Having said that, he smiled softly.

    With desperate determination in his eyes.

    "Even if I''m Dajun, you must be the fox spirit of Dajun''s side. You can''t do without me."

    She wants to run away.

    Make him a good emperor without any stains.

    Such an idea is good.

    But she could easily avoid him.

    Because of this war where countless people died.

    She is anonymous.

    There is no responsibility.

    Let him sit alone in this cold high position, bearing all good and bad things.

    It''s too cheap for her.

    She didn''t want to be famous, he just let her out.

    He wants to let this world know that she is a demon who is a disaster to the country, and it is the original sin to deceive him to rebel.

    Unwilling to let her escape, Lu Xinglan reached out and walked down her thin back, then easily hugged her and went straight out.

    Xin Wu stood at the door, opened a large oil-paper umbrella, and stood up exactly, covering Lu Xinglan who stepped out of the door.

    Mainly covering Bai Weiwei.

    They are big men, afraid of rain.

    That is, the girl''s delicate and delicate trouble died.

    And it''s more delicate and fragile, but it can make the world chaos, which is even more troublesome.

    Bai Weiwei was held out by him, facing the dense iron hoof soldiers.

    There are also old ministers who came to celebrate.

    The storm was cold and raindrops splashed onto Bai Weiwei''s ankle, making her wince.

    Lu Xinglan bowed his head and seemed to notice that he took a step back and let the umbrella cover her better, but his back was wet with rain.

    The armor was cold and he took off before hugging her.

    The rain was cold, and he took a few steps to keep her from getting caught.

    After all, she was too weak to hurt her.

    Lu Xinglan thought blankly, then looked at the soldiers coldly.

    Those who came to give him a superior ceremony just came up with various documents, jade seals, and court clothes.

    Can''t wait to say anything grandiose.

    But seeing Lu Xinglan holding a young girl in her arms, what a system.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2859ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (123)

    # 2859 tired of the tired generals (123)

    Don''t wait for them to persuade.

    When I heard Lu Xinglan''s voice was clear and powerful, it was terrible calm.

    "I do n¡¯t talk about any nonsense nonsense. My Lu family has been loyal for generations. This generation has produced my shameless children who are not respectful to the royal family and the imperial court. They have rebelled against the people. It''s not right for a woman to come to this point. "

    This remark is too rebellious.

    Everyone was sluggish.

    Especially those ministers.

    And the little emperor leaning against the pillar, drenched in rain, with a swollen nose and a swollen face, looked up with pain.

    Lu Xinglan stood under the umbrella, his cold face was as perfect as ice sculptures, and he was also very calm.

    He was full of killing breath, but carefully leaned to his side, blocking the cold rain.

    All eyes could not help falling on the girl in his arms.

    The feminine figure, taking the garnet red skirt as the most conspicuous color, ran down from Lu Xinglan''s arm.

    The girl''s hair was satin-like, her charming eyes glowed peach-red, and her brows were delicate.

    In this dark rainstorm background.

    Surrounded by dark army.

    Her beauty is thrilling.

    This is why Lu Xinglan rebelled.

    A woman ...

    Even if it is true, it cannot be said so straightforwardly.

    What did the people think?

    Lu Xinglan just came to power. If this fame spreads out, would it not be the same as Yuan Zhen, or a tyrant fainting.

    Several courtiers were about to dissuade them.

    I like a woman to follow you, but I still have to be pretty.

    Even if it is said verbally for the people.

    But didn''t wait to carry it out.

    Xin Wu pulled out his sword with one hand.

    Lu Xinglan''s words were as cold as the sword. "The new emperor always wants to see blood. Whoever dares to take a step today, take the sacrifice."

    This is not so much a tyrant.

    Women bring disaster to the country.

    Humei troubled times.

    Everyone stunned and looked at Lu Xinglan.

    But Lu Xinglan looked down, pursed his lips, and finally silenced his voice when he was silent, "It''s too cold outside, I''ll hold you in."

    He looked at him strangely when he saw her.

    Seems scared.

    Lu Xinglan hesitated before explaining, "In this way, you can only be with me, because I am a tyrant, you are a fox spirit, and I do evil, and you must also bear it, this is the price you leave me."

    I just want everyone to know.

    He only wanted her.

    What are these rivers and mountains?

    After declaring his sovereignty over her, he turned around and walked in, and by the way raised his eyes and gave a cold look, Yuan Yuan, who was half paralyzed lying on the pillar.

    No matter how much affection she has for him.

    Lu Xinglan will be removed one by one.

    The emperor''s palace was full of flowers. Lu Xinglan didn''t let anyone move away, but put her on the bed.

    Then start undressing.

    His clothes are wet.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him quietly, but saw him go out and wash the bucket of water directly at the door.

    Rough and quick wash.

    Lu Xinglan walked in wetly, pulling a cloth at will to wipe himself.

    An **** came and brought new clothes.

    Know that the palace will change to a new owner.

    So everything is done like the new owner.

    Lu Xinglan changed his clothes and let everyone go.

    The door closed.

    Bai Weiwei felt like a furnishing.

    He moved sharply and quickly from start to finish, without looking at her.

    Seems to be forbearing.

    Finally Lu Xinglan came over and pushed her down, then he pulled the curtain down and lay down.

    The girl crouched inside the bed, a little helpless.

    He stretched his long arm, grabbed her soft, and hugged it into his arms.

    Tight, like a hug of imprisonment.

    Then he narrowed his eyes, his eyes covered with exhausted bloodshots, and he said nothing, just holding her like that.

    At last he sighed, "You are finally back."

    No longer a phantom, he finally hugged her.

    During this period of time, my body was strongly supported and finally relaxed.

    Sleepiness struck, and he closed his eyes and hugged her softly to sleep.

    Half asleep and half awake, she seemed to reach out and touch his face, and he let go of some restraint.

    She covered him again.

    The tight wrinkles on Lu Xinglan''s eyebrows finally calmed down.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-nine. ¡¿

    Just now, I changed more than four. I had to stop writing new text.

    But Xinwen was on the free list today, and I''m glad it broke into the top ten in the last few days and stayed in fifth place for a day.

    Although Xinwen''s collection is lower than others, there are a lot more recommended tickets.

    Thank you for your willingness to vote for it.

    Let it stay on the free list until the last day.

    So giving Wei Wei a plus is a thank you.

    Now I want to add more, it''s almost terrible.

    I slept at 2 o''clock yesterday. It takes too much time to write and write sweet texts, so every time a new text is written behind an old text, it becomes a dog.

    So don''t betray me plus one less, I tried my best

    I am going to write a new article, the refill loves you

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2860ï¼š Tired of the tired general (124)

    # 2860 is tired of the tired tired general (124)

    On the day when Lu Xinglan came to power, the sky was clear, and civil and military officials were kneeling inside and outside the hall, and they watched the scene unusually large.

    Different from the old royal family.

    The momentum of the new dynasty is flourishing.

    A bit of aspiring officials are waiting to fight with their sleeves.

    The new emperor is all good and powerful, and the Northland was so happy that he heard the chaos in the Southland was dying.

    As soon as the rebellion stopped, the winner was Lu Xinglan, and he had changed dynasties.

    There was a mourning in the north.

    It is estimated that in the future, they will only be beaten by the South.

    The eternal state can only be summed up.

    Therefore, the waiters of the North Kingdom came to the South to celebrate the beginning of the new dynasty with a series of conditions of bereavement.

    In addition, the reduction of taxes will appease the people.

    The new dynasty has no chance of being overthrown.

    Listen, isn''t Lu Xinglan just the bright monk all the military generals dream of?

    apart from¡­¡­

    The concubine lady sitting beside Lu Xinglan.

    It is said to be promoted directly to queen.

    But Bai Weiwei didn''t want to go too fast.

    Lu Xinglan let her be a concubine first, and wait for him to pick a lucky day after he ascended the throne to give her promotion.

    Anyway, the entire harem was emptied.

    She alone.

    She wants to be everything.

    And Lu Xinglan said she was going to be her fox-stunned junior.

    It is also absurd to really do it.

    On the day he ascended the throne, a place was set up next to his throne.

    Let her sit on one side and accept Baiguan worship.

    Expect the world to immediately know how much she confused the emperor''s heart.

    Make her completely famous.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t care about this reputation at all.

    What Baiguan said, he was the wind.

    Even call out.

    Anyway, he himself said that he just grabbed this position for a woman.

    Without her, he wouldn''t do it.

    I have never seen such a wayward emperor.

    Obviously Lu Xinglan was so stable before.

    Suddenly fainted.

    It must be that woman.

    Bai Weiwei was bored sitting with Lu Xinglan as a wax figure, and the ascension procedure was long.

    She felt that Lu Xinglan was revengeful.

    He knew that he was tired, and he just pulled her.

    Surely I can''t see her well.

    Didn''t you see those Wen Chen seeing her, looking sad and angry?

    After finally going through the process of ascending the throne, women cannot go when they are going to sacrifice to heaven.

    Lu Xinglan still held her hand, she did not let touch, and did not want to go.

    Disappointed tired.

    He was trying to pull her.

    Both were wrestling.

    Lu Xinglan suddenly turned to her side, biting her ear and whispering, "I''m struggling again, and I will let you see the woman I like.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Since the rebellion, Lu Xinglan''s shamelessness has deepened.

    Seeing them stand together to worship the ancestors.

    How many Wenchen died on the spot.

    This is simply faint.

    However, thinking of Lu Xinglan''s strength, I felt that in addition to liking a woman, he lost his head.

    The rest are just fine.

    They had experienced the absurd former royal family, and they really did not want to go back.

    So I can only endure what Lu Xinglan did.

    You can''t bear it.

    What else can I do?

    Rebellion?

    Wait for Lu Xinglan to cut her neck.

    During the worship, Lu Xinglan pulled her into his arms. His thin lips were light and his dark eyes were deep.

    They stood tall, and there were countless kneeling ministers below, and in the distance were the bustling palace inside and outside, stretches of green hills, shuize, and imposing magnificent.

    "Does this country look good?"

    The man whispered softly against her ear.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2861ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (125)

    2861-Ghost

    Breathing, he saw her ears red.

    She was a little embarrassed and said, "You are ridiculous."

    Lu Xinglan smiled, then reached out and touched the flower on her hair, the delicate petals reminded him of the touch of her lying in her arms last night.

    His eyes darkened a bit.

    "No matter how good-looking it is, it''s not as good as you."

    So he''s ridiculous.

    It''s all her fault.

    Bai Weiwei felt that since the turtle had opened the green turtle shell.

    It''s almost gone from the road of faint jun.

    Even worse, he fainted at her.

    Nowhere else is faint.

    As a result, those literary ministers wrote poetry every day to imply scolding her.

    Said her beauty is a curse to the country and the people.

    But dare not scold Lu Xinglan.

    Bai Weiwei said-scold well, scold more, scold quickly.

    Scolded like this every day.

    Refreshing.

    As for the little emperor, he was kept in a dungeon.

    She wanted to see the bunny, after all, she said she was a nice and good boy.

    Lu Xinglan said with a dark face, "One more thing, I''ll show you his head tomorrow."

    The fierce side of the tyrant.

    He all came to her.

    And favorability has been ninety-nine.

    In the last point, he was so blinding that he refused to give it.

    Three months passed slowly.

    Bai Weiwei daily lives a poem "scold", is served by a bunch of flattery villains, and is spoiled by a faint and fierce tyrant.

    If it had not been for the time to be changed.

    This drunk and dreamy shameless life.

    Actually it''s not bad.

    The system eating Platinum Beef Jerky silently praised.

    Life is really good.

    He has grown taller.

    The small watch is really the best.

    He is going to make a monument to the small watch, and pay it to haha ??every day.

    Bai Weiwei had nothing to do, anyway, Lu Xinglan did not rise any favor.

    He''s too worried.

    When she entered the palace once, the period when she was happy to do rouge with the little emperor was a thorn.

    Lu Xinglan rebelled.

    Also stinging that Lu Xinglan is still so wary of her.

    As a concubine, she still makes rouge every day.

    But Lu Xinglan began to urge the embroidering mother to embroider her queen.

    She ignored this.

    Ask the palace maid to pick flowers, and let the **** listen to the poems that the civil servant scolded her.

    The favorite thing is that the civil servant scolded her appearance or something.

    After all those lines of poetry all said she was beautiful.

    Don''t talk about her beauty, can you still call her ugly?

    Lu Xinglan spoiled her enough to faint him.

    If Bai Weiwei is ugly, wouldn''t it make Lu Xinglan even more faint.

    After all, pet an ugly woman like this.

    Don''t lose face anymore.

    ºÎ Where is the great power of the great power? Even the faint of the emperor must be faint and justified.

    Yes, it must be that Humei is too beautiful.

    Such an excellent Majesty will be fainted.

    It''s all the fault of fox spirits being too beautiful.

    This view leads to all the words that swear Bai Weiwei are that you are too beautiful, your beauty is not human, the beauty is deceived by the Holy, the beauty should self-determinate to thank the world ...

    Bai Weiwei: Ah, I''m so happy to hear it.

    System: "But it''s still one point away."

    Lu Turtle''s points can be difficult to brush.

    Bai Weiwei is smearing herself with lipstick, red rouge, and rubbing it on her lips, moisturizing and bright.

    She wiped her fingers with light powder and rubbed her face lightly. There is no end to beauty.

    She stretched out her hand and covered the box of fat, with some red grease powder on her white fingertips.

    Bai Weiwei helped her sister-in-law on her hair, and under the sister-in-law was still holding two flowers with dew on it. She felt that the day was going well, so she was not in a hurry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2862ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (126)

    2862 Born-1960

    I looked at the glasses and read two sentences to myself, after the poems of the concubine damaging the people of the country for being too beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei only Shi Shiran got up, "Well, I remember, let''s go."

    The system took a sip of the expensive burger, "Where to go?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t you get points for work? It''s time tomorrow. If you don''t do it, the main line will fail."

    After that, she walked towards the old palace maid next to her and let her lead the dungeon.

    She has recently become accustomed to doing well in the harem.

    Just don''t increase points.

    The people in the palace are snobbish, watching how she might be so favored against her.

    Moreover, Lu Xinglan also forgot to give the death order, so she was not allowed to visit the former imperial emperor.

    The little emperor is not doing well.

    But the dungeon is not a place for torture.

    I lived in the best cell, cleaned every day, wearing simple cloth shoes and eating simple food.

    There are still a few books to pass the time.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t abuse him much.

    Just shut him down and don''t let him out.

    He meant to kill people.

    Or raise people.

    If the Emperor is mistreated, Bai Weiwei hears that he is very desolate, and what to do if he wants to protect him.

    Will Yuan Yuan be pitiful again, thinking about the time they spent together after Yuan Zhen robbed her of entering the palace.

    Lu Xinglan never concealed his careful eyes, and the possibility of reminding Bai Weiwei of Yuan Zhen was not given at all.

    Yuan Zhen is alive and well, no shortage of food and drink, and no one abuses.

    Also clean.

    Can''t sell miserably.

    Anyway, a wealthy emperor who was honored and favored, and was served by everyone, was thrown into a simple and liberty ghost place, and usually kept.

    Already tortured.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t believe it and raised it for ten or eight years.

    Bai Weiwei can still remember this little bastard.

    Yes, he still panicked at those who got the news.

    Jealous.

    That''s why the little emperor died passively.

    When Bai Weiwei came to the dungeon, the guards were all carpeted all the way, busy expressing apologies.

    "The dungeon has been cleaned, but you are noble lady, how can you set foot on such a place, your feet cannot be hurt by the cold ground."

    Who dares to make Bai Weiwei uncomfortable.

    Anxious to be a Buddha.

    Today''s holy heart treasure, Jiangshan is all for her.

    Every day, Lu Xinglan is in the empty position beside her.

    She was unwilling to go up.

    Lu Xinglan was also unwilling to take the chair away.

    This honor power makes Bai Weiwei a treasure wherever she goes now.

    The little emperor sat with a sulky face, and he was looking down at the stones with small stones and painting flowers on the wall.

    When Bai Weiwei was standing outside at first, he didn''t notice.

    No one here is willing to talk to him.

    He stopped talking for a long time.

    Even distractions.

    The only relief for him was painting something on the wall.

    Often various flowers.

    Outside the cell, someone brought a chair for her to sit on.

    The cell was empty.

    Leave Emperor and Bai Weiwei.

    Yuan Zhen also learned later, he looked back, but saw the girl sitting outside the locked cell.

    She is even more beautiful.

    The upper body of the Chinese dress couldn''t hold her half-glorious, and a string of colored glass eighteen sons hung on her exquisite rugged wrists, and the beautiful spikes fell under the cuffs, crumbling.

    Beautiful appearance, with a touch of lipstick, lips red and moist.

    She looks so good that she uses what is the most expensive thing to offer.

    It''s all her foil.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2863ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (127)

    # 2863 is tired of the tired tired general (127)

    Bai Weiwei looked at him calmly.

    Instead, Yuan Zhen was a little rushed, he quickly threw up his sleeves, adjusted his appearance, and ran to the door, looking at her stupidly.

    She also looked at him.

    Both were stupid.

    After all, the little emperor Cai Baba said, "Don''t come to see me, that guy is upset, what to do to you."

    Actually treats her well.

    Everyone in the world knows that Lu Xinglan fainted for a woman.

    No one can treat her better.

    Even the little emperor felt that Lu Xinglan''s goodness to her was a kind of wanton good.

    No one is allowed to harm her.

    No one is allowed to treat her badly.

    The whole harem was Lu Xinglan who jumped out to serve her.

    Wherever she went, there was no word that was bad for her.

    Ronghua is full of wealth.

    Lu Xinglan raised her so well.

    The little emperor glared at her, and when she was gone, he could have been happy for a long time with this memory.

    Bai Weiwei let him watch, after a while.

    She just got up from the chair, and on the eighteen son hiding in the lilac ears was a key.

    She lowered her head and opened the door with the key.

    "Let ¡¯s go and be a wealthy master over Jiangnan. I bought you a real estate field and a sum of money. You have a few loyal servants waiting for you."

    The little emperor is still alive and well.

    It''s best not to worry about everything.

    There is no need to bear too much, and he doesn''t have to live so violently, so badly.

    Yuan Zhen watched the door open, his eyes flushed, he immediately took away her key and threw it away, then closed the door again.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''m gone. Lu Xinglan doesn''t suspect you like me anymore."

    Bai Weiwei heard the system prompt.

    The tortoise man ran to catch her.

    She adjusted her tone, calm and calm.

    "Do you think I don''t like you?"

    Yuan Zhen looked up at her, and looked at the girl''s eyes.

    Her eyes were so peaceful that there was no trace of enthusiasm for him.

    Even if it is said to be with him, it is nothing but pity for him.

    He smiled, and said hoarsely, "Don''t like it, the person you like is just Lu Xinglan, isn''t it?"

    Bai Weiwei stood outside the cell.

    Listening to the little emperor said, "You have never had a kind of affection for me. You just pity me on the throne of sitting on the throne. Instead, I use your mercy to make you be nice to me."

    He thought of those days.

    Can''t help laughing, "When I was taking Chinese medicine, you sat with me. I said I wanted a woman, and you immediately avoided it. You didn''t want to touch me for half a minute, but you never had me in your heart."

    She repelled his contacts from beginning to end.

    Pity him, it is not the same thing as loving him.

    He understands.

    The little emperor helplessly touched his own messy hair, "You just come to see me now, don''t come, the person you love is obviously Lu Xinglan, just go with him, I''m just one ... rob you It''s just a bully who is in the palace. "

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The little emperor is too good.

    She came to untie Lu Xinglan''s heart today.

    She never had a love for the little emperor.

    This must be acknowledged by the little emperor.

    Otherwise, she explained for a long time, and Lu Xinglan was skeptical.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and did not deny it. She just said lightly, "I want your plague cure, and promised to accompany you, but I''m breaking my word. You go to Jiangnan to have a good life, I feel relieved."

    The little emperor was very pitiful, "I will never see you when I go to Jiangnan."

    Tomorrow this plane will end, I will eat the keyboard live, click

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2864ï¼š Tired of the tired general (128)

    2864 Born-1960

    Locked up in the palace dungeon, at least I can still look forward to hearing her rumors.

    See the flowers she''s seen.

    Or, she met him.

    Bai Weiwei calmly looked at him for a while before sighing, "You are here, you will not see me in the future."

    This sentence is faint and makes people think of it elsewhere.

    The little emperor didn''t think much, just bowed his head in sorrow.

    She: "The door is open. You want to understand that you are going out. Someone will answer you."

    She is also a concubine now, and she has contacts.

    Others are holding her, and it''s easier to get things done.

    After all, who doesn''t admire power and wealth?

    And she is now synonymous with wealth and wealth.

    Then she turned and walked out.

    Out of the cell door, a slender figure appeared in the backlight.

    The man''s side face is exquisite and beautiful, his eyes are dark and dark.

    He saw her and frowned, pursing his lips.

    "Come to see him?"

    The tone was abnormal, but there was no anger in his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei knew that he had just heard them.

    I also know that the knot is probably half untied.

    The rest still needs to let Lu Xinglan figure it out slowly.

    Unfortunately, she has no time, so help him untie the knot now.

    She moved forward a few steps without saying anything, just smiling at him.

    The girl stood in the light, smiling brightly, but with a sweet innocence.

    Fascinating Tiancheng, every sentence can be as beautiful as heart.

    Lu Xinglan''s eyes were frozen on her face, and she forgot all the questions.

    Her fingers stretched out, Lu Xinglan couldn''t help but reach out and hold.

    Then led her out.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "Let''s go upstairs to see the scenery."

    The pavilion is the highest place in the palace and is used for bounty.

    Lu Xinglan took a footstep, then turned around, picked her up, and ran to a high place.

    Bai Weiwei came out of his arms, and seemed to sit down a little tired, with the scenery behind her.

    She looked sideways, put her fingers on the railing, and then she said softly, "I hate these scenery. When Yuan Zhen grabbed me into the palace, I thought about keeping the festival for you, after all, I am your woman."

    That said calmly.

    Lu Xinglan thought she was unhappy at the beginning.

    But later, he still relented.

    He didn''t say anything. After listening to Yuan Zhen''s words, he felt better.

    He just slowed down, what to say.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei taking out a handkerchief and rubbing the corners of her lips, she applied a lot of fat on her lips, and the red color on the pouch caused some infiltration.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Pa Zi and blinked before raising her head. The smile on the corner of her mouth was still there.

    "The color of rouge is really good, Master."

    Lu Xinglan froze for a moment, a dim look appeared in his eyes.

    There was a strange anxiety in my heart.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei smiling pleasantly, "I like to make these rouges, Yuan Zhen looks at me too tightly, I can''t die."

    The anxiety in Lu Xinglan''s heart was even worse. He took a few steps earlier and reached out to touch her.

    A gust of wind blew, her hair lightened, and a pale red appeared on her pale white face.

    The red lips are too beautiful and unreal.

    She still laughed softly, "The day I entered the palace, my reputation was bad, and I didn''t deserve to be with you. The toxins in rouge are just Chinese medicine, but they can work with the papaya I made. A little bit accumulated in the body, thinking about when Yuan Zhen''s beastly hair became big, he ate fat and died to keep his body. "

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2865ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (129)

    # 2865 is tired of the tired tired general (129)

    This was said with a smile.

    Her handkerchief was against her lips, but she couldn''t wipe the bright red from that lips.

    She has never had such a gorgeous color since she recovered from her illness.

    "I have never been sorry for you, Lu Xinglan."

    She smiled sweetly, her fingers resting on the railing, her beautiful face full of happy smiles.

    "I''ll keep your name for you."

    Keep the festival for one person.

    Keep the grave for one person.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth fat is bright red, and the rouge smeared every day has toxins.

    She pursed her lips with a small smile, her eyes clear, and there was no grief before her death.

    Lu Xinglan just felt that everything in front of him was emaciated. The pale sky background, the girl was the only bright color.

    This strong contrast.

    Make her more bright and beautiful.

    But it makes this directly more pale and hazy.

    He only found that it was his own eyes that caused this illusion, intense emotions, and a huge burden on the body.

    He took the first two steps, but still had no sense of substance.

    All she could do was reach out, pinch her fingers gently, look at the red rouge on her mouth, and whisper, "Vivi, don''t be angry with me."

    Angry at him this time, forgive her.

    And lying revenge on him.

    His voice softened, "I''m just angry that I don''t have the ability to let you be taken away by Yuan Zhen, not to anger you."

    Bai Weiwei was still smiling, and she reached out to help him make a mess of hair on the cheek and run it behind the ear.

    Gentle as water, but also poisonous.

    "Yuanzhang is jealous of you and hurts you. You are a courtier and you are destined to suffer."

    Her voice was soft and her eyes were warm.

    "I don''t want you to live under the oppression of the royal family all your life. I want you to live well, so that no one can move you, so I force you to fight for this position.

    Her fingertips fell lightly to his jaw, and eventually she clasped his face with both hands, forehead against his forehead.

    Her breath was soft.

    "So don''t hate me, sir, I just want you to be good. I just let you go that way, destined to be a road of blood."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her for a while, then suddenly her mind was suddenly sobered by the thunder.

    The fat she makes is poisonous, no, so rouge is poisonous.

    She is poisoned.

    With almost no hesitation, he held her in his arms and jumped straight down, touching his toes against the eaves tiles.

    With all my strength, I ran directly in the direction of Taiping Hospital.

    There are not many doctors in Tai Hospital.

    In a rebellion, many doctors ran to hide in advance.

    The wind blew through Bai Weiwei''s cheek, and her hair was a little messy.

    Bai Weiwei smoothed her hair calmly and gracefully.

    Lu Xinglan ran fast, and if his hair was messed up, it would not look good.

    Fortunately, her bun was **** with a lot of skills to ensure that even bungee looks pretty.

    Even some scattered messy hairs are selected in a specific position, and when they fall, they will only add natural beauty.

    There would not be the same situation as with Sadako, with her hair blown all over her face.

    Beauty, it''s also a technical job.

    The system finally said, "Are you rouge poisonous?"

    Bai Weiwei said quietly, "Well, no one knows that I have been poisoned."

    No one knows.

    The system didn''t know, he checked rouge, after all, Bai Weiwei was mixing in the palace every day.

    Another fear of the world is not chaotic temperament.

    Those women in the harem can still watch her arrogance.

    Gong Dou has it, it''s too low, he checks those clothes, drinks and drinks every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2866ï¼š The tired and tired little general of the tired general (130)

    2866: Word Stacks Level 2866

    They filtered a bunch of inexplicable hidden weapon and poison.

    So if rouge is poisonous, why can''t he check it out?

    The system is about to ask a question.

    Bai Weiwei has sighed: "Don''t I haven''t poisoned yet? I just haven''t adjusted the proportion of the fat applied, and the red color has become red, which is particularly abnormal. Just as Lu Turtle came over, I temporarily thought of a fool Just deceive the last point. "

    System: Forget the host ¡¯s ability to weave stories. The host is the kind of talent that has been published and is sure to become a world-class bestseller.

    Damn it.

    Still can''t hear a truth from the host''s mouth.

    Is there any sincerity to be a man.

    Bai Weiwei: "Hurry up, the Tai Hospital is coming, poison me."

    The system turned over the supermarket shelves without expression. "I know, I''ll poison you."

    Then turned out a poison similar to the effect of crane red.

    Eating it is a state of chronic poisoning.

    Bai Weiwei reminded, "Remember to poison all my rouge and check it out, but it wo n¡¯t be heavy. The poison is disguised as some kind of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. Change the performance and let it mix some specific flowers to become poison."

    The system nodded calmly.

    This is his host.

    Zero failure strategy king.

    Everything comes to mind, nothing is missing.

    It''s just a mature host.

    The system sighed and praised her while poisoning her.

    He was finally able to retire and became a full-time broadcaster.

    That''s right, he recently engaged in the system industry to eat and broadcast the food of the small watch.

    Blinking, his fans are millions.

    Everywhere he went, he knelt on his luxurious meals and two supper.

    Someone called his local daddy again.

    readily.

    In addition, I can get a reward for the live broadcast, and I feel that I want to return to the status of rich.

    In time, the poison was just put on a reclining chair, and the doctors didn''t wait to come around.

    Bai Weiwei''s complexion was hard to look at.

    The redness faded, and the complexion was too white, and it seemed that the point of the mouth was not wiped with clean lipstick, and it was more red.

    She half-hugged her eyes, leaning weakly on Lu Xinglan''s arms, his fingers holding her hand tightly.

    The man''s body was extremely cold.

    There was even a bit of uncontrollable tremor.

    When someone is extremely nervous, they suddenly lose their temperature, their hands and feet are cold, their muscles are stiff, and they start shaking with trembling hair.

    He was afraid.

    scared.

    The doctor was scared enough to see Bai Weiwei''s face.

    It''s very obvious poisoning.

    Difficult to save.

    A bowl of medicine and a bowl of medicine for Bai Weiwei laboriously instill.

    Can only drag her bit of life.

    Her eyes were cold and calm, even if she couldn''t bear to spit it out.

    Seems to be waiting for this day.

    She said, to keep the festival for a man.

    You do n¡¯t want to live if you are robbed.

    I just could n¡¯t find a chance to die, I could only use my life in such a subtle way every day.

    This is chronic poison.

    Traditional Chinese medicine researchers studied oral fat and rouge, and found that this traditional Chinese medicine hospital also has it, which is quite common.

    So Bai Weiwei picked up to make rouge, no one was suspicious.

    I thought it was just a little scent.

    The result, combined with some flowers, is poison.

    So many days, I use these rouges every day.

    I don''t even know how much I ate on my lips.

    This is suicide.

    Not saved.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2867ï¼š Tired of the tired general (131)

    # 2867 is tired of the tired tired general (131)

    The Tai Yi dare not say that she can only try her best to delay her death.

    And Lu Xinglan didn''t ask. He didn''t drag these useless doctors to go out and behead, and his face was extremely white.

    Whiter than Bai Weiwei who was poisoned.

    It was even cold.

    He didn''t have any expression, just stared at Bai Weiwei quietly.

    Hold her in her arms, feed her medicine, and watch her life pass by in her arms.

    He seemed a bit sluggish and didn''t realize she was going to die.

    Or dare not think deeply.

    In the end, the doctors couldn''t help it. They had to use the most powerful formula, which was not life-saving.

    It''s for Bai Weiwei''s relief.

    Incurable.

    Can only make Bai Weiwei go better.

    A doctor who was not afraid of death kneeled and said to Lu Xinglan: "The concubine is poisoned by the five internal organs, such as burning and corrosive. The kind of pain is very tolerable. I can only ask her Majesty for grace and allow me to let the concubine go all the way."

    It can be stabilized before the temporary.

    Is it not the best comfort?

    The Taiyi thought that Lu Xinglan would anger and kill people, or pulled them all out and beheaded.

    But he found that Lu Xinglan didn''t say anything, he didn''t even look at them.

    But watching Bai Weiwei from beginning to end.

    She frowned, seeming to be really in pain, but she didn''t show too much embarrassment.

    Lu Xinglan''s black eyes half-hidden under his eyelashes were dead and even looked a little silly.

    Still, Bai Weiwei smiled with a smile, and said to the doctor: "You take medicine, I will take all the consequences."

    The Taiyi looked up at Lu Xinglan.

    I found the emperor silly.

    No response at all.

    They had to look at each other and immediately ran to get medicine.

    And Lu Xinglan finally came back from the rigid state, his trembling fingers, suddenly holding her back.

    A warm indifference entered her body.

    She blushed slightly.

    But to no avail.

    Life is like an hourglass, nothing can stop it from escaping.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her fingertips, gently dropped on his arm, and turned her head side by side, her face calm.

    "On the day you entered the palace, the poison had already entered the bones, but it had not yet shown obvious fatigue."

    Her voice was low and weak, but she still felt a lingering embarrassment.

    "I''m just a weak woman, and there is only such a way to protect my reputation when being robbed into the palace."

    Lu Xinglan suddenly whispered, "Fame?"

    He only reacted when he came back. His eyes were red and his tone became fierce. "What kind of reputation do I want? I want you. Even if your life is messy, you really are with Yuan Zhen, waiting for me to take you back. I don''t care about this. "

    He is angry.

    She was so angry that she couldn''t keep her heart.

    Be gentle with him.

    If it was only the body, he would not be jealous of her.

    He would only hate his incompetence and hurt her.

    Lu Xinglan''s thin lips trembled, his voice hoarse as if scraped from his throat.

    "What do you care about, what do you do?"

    His fingers were nervous and he started rubbing rouge on her lips.

    "Do you like this, is it used to kill yourself?"

    He couldn''t understand, it was a way of death that he couldn''t understand at all.

    He knew how harsh all the pedantic etiquette and laws of the southern kingdom were.

    Chastity to women is also highly valued.

    Women have been taught since childhood that they should end up with one thing.

    But he didn''t expect that she cares about it too.

    Suddenly started suicide because he didn''t **** into the palace.

    Yesterday said that today the plane must be over, and the live broadcast will eat keyboards.

    As a result, he slammed his face.

    In order not to eat the keyboard, you wait for me.

    I continue to write, it will not be finished without writing to the surface.

    As for the new book ... that was raised by a queen mother, wait until I finish writing Wei Wei and pick it up from the trash.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2868ï¼š Tired of the tired generals (End)

    Chapter 2868: The Tired Beautiful General of The Weary General (End)

    It''s crazy.

    How could she do that?

    Is it just for those nihilistic, unjustified teachings?

    Lu Xinglan had never been so angry. His true air pressure could not be toxic. When his fingertips left from her back, he held down a corner of the table next to him and smashed the table stiffly.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled.

    "Master, it has nothing to do with the rules, it''s just that I want to treat you all the time. Even if I want to die, I want to protect my commitment to you. How can a woman who is unkind to you be qualified to keep you grave."

    She reached out her hand and touched her face weakly. "The poison went off at the beginning, but later discovered that Yuan Zhen did nothing else to me, and you also succeeded in rebellion, but my poison is no longer solvable."

    Lu Xinglan looked at her with red eyes.

    It''s like looking at the enemy.

    Bai Weiwei, with her fingers, slowly lifted her hand to the side of the flower, and looked down and said softly, "I also want to stop, I don''t want to die. After all, I''m guarded by chastity, I don''t feel ashamed of you. But I found that The poison will not stop. If I do n¡¯t continue to eat, I will be burned every day and my body will start to fester. ¡±

    Having said that, she paused before she said, "Although it will make me live longer, what is the point? I love beauty so much, and I really don''t want to die ugly."

    This is the big truth.

    She died beautifully.

    Can''t live ugly.

    This is the belief defended by end-stage cancer patients.

    Having said that, Bai Weiwei leaned sideways and smiled sweetly: "Although the time is relatively short, I am very happy."

    She snuggled gently into his arms.

    "After all, I''ve also ruined the country and the people, and it was a good day to be spoiled by a tyrant."

    Her voice faded.

    "Unfortunately, good days are always easy to fade away. You are a hero, not a tyrant, and you should not be a faint king."

    The words gradually became subtle.

    "I can admire Master. I always thought about it when I was young. I could meet you and tell you that you are the faith in my heart."

    "Everything is better in this world than you are."

    "If I can meet you, I will make even one day left in my life."

    She was like a little girl, saying silly things.

    The sound is abnormally weak.

    Your body is extremely cold.

    The girl''s beautiful face was extremely pale.

    His vitality was useless.

    I can only hold her with all my strength, hoping she can stay longer.

    She didn''t even want to interrupt her for a while.

    Even if he could hardly hear her.

    Only vaguely heard her seemed to say.

    "So you are my best young master, not a faint jun ..."

    Lu Xinglan hugged her, finally shaking her voice and saying, "You are stupid, you are stupid."

    How could he die for such a ridiculous reason.

    But he was robbed into the palace.

    Even if it tarnishes the reputation, even if it is with another man.

    He doesn''t want to be a hero.

    He just wanted to be her unconscious junior.

    How could she keep him from fulfilling his wish.

    Lu Xinglan gritted her teeth and buried her head in her shoulder socket. Her skin started to cool.

    He seemed to have no idea.

    "Don''t make me hate you, you leave me for such a ridiculous reason, I will hate you."

    This reason for leaving is stupid.

    It''s not worth it.

    Just to protect him, he has been committing chronic suicide.

    He does not acknowledge such sacrifice, he does not recognize it.

    [Ding, the male lead is a hundred percent. ¡¿

    The Taiyi ran with the medicine bowl, but suddenly stopped, and then he stunned, and the medicine bowl fell directly to the ground.

    Everyone at Tai Hospital knelt almost at the same time.

    "Your Majesty is sad."

    Lu Xinglan did not look up, still holding her in a stubborn posture.

    Like a child clinging to her.

    She didn''t dare to change her half-silk posture, as if she could keep her longer.

    Vivi: I''m dead again

    System: You are dead again

    Reader: When you die, you die, there is no wave in your heart, and you even want to laugh

    Author: writing habits than not abuse very pregnant sense

    Male lead: Ahhh, I am miserable, I am uncomfortable, I am desperate, and I am going to die on the spot

    System author reader: Faceless expression

    ¡ª¡ª

    This plane is over.

    I''ll write reality as soon as I have a second.

    Really, I admire myself for being able to write Wei Wei so long.

    I feel that Wei Wei''s character has been growing.

    From the first kiss to the rolling bed substitute sticker to the male lead now you hurry up I want to put on a mask style ... she is finally a mature host

    ¡ª¡ª

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2869ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2869: Reality (1)

    There was no problem with the space-time tunnel this time.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a week before leaving.

    Because the poisons bought from the supermarket were detected to increase the price illegally, they were punished for refunding all customers who bought the product.

    The system needs to fill in the product evaluation, application form for refund or whatever.

    Then send it to the supermarket to make sure that the used customers can get a refund.

    These are all being worked on by the system.

    The poison has fifteen days of life, although the system and Bai Weiwei both calmly think that this is a small sum.

    but! Isn''t small money money?

    Isn''t the small life value the life value?

    Anyway, when there is a refund, there is nothing to stay in the plane.

    Lu Xinglan hugged her body from morning to night and from night to day.

    Bai Weiwei can''t wait to smash the dog''s head.

    The body rotted when it was held.

    She doesn''t want to see her rotten.

    ugly.

    Fortunately, Xin Wu, the commander-in-chief of the frontier, is back.

    For a while, it seemed like a perfunctory ritual, then got up, came forward behind Lu Xinglan, raised his hand, and knocked.

    Lu Xinglan was dizzy.

    perfect.

    Bai Weiwei applauded calmly next to her face.

    It should be dealt with like this, death is dead, what is the matter of holding a body.

    I never saw myself buried again.

    She refused such a terrible scene.

    Later, when the small watch on the sideline threatens her with disfigurement of the soul every day, she will automatically bring her into the rotten body.

    How much bigger this is.

    Xin Wu really is a perfect general to deal with things.

    From washing clothes to cooking and washing horse stables, to leading the army to fight for the official management of the party can be perfectly competent.

    After knocking out Lu Xinglan.

    He looked at a Chinese suit, and quietly looked down at Bai Weiwei ... the body.

    The girl''s face was pink and she could not pull her fingers out of her sleeve.

    After three seconds of silence, Xin Wu turned to the **** who was waiting beside him and said, "Cover the brocade, spread the flowers, open the way for the concubine, and ...

    He lost his voice a bit.

    "The scenery was buried, and she entered the emperor''s dormitory''s bedroom and was buried with her a hundred years later."

    This sentence goes against the law.

    His Majesty was not dead, so he cursed first.

    But Xin Wuyi looked indifferent and didn''t care.

    Then he passed by Bai Weiwei''s side, lifted up the fainting Lu Xinglan without expression, and went out.

    Bai Weiwei was forced to follow him.

    Xin Wu is simply a heartwarming little angel.

    Don''t need to see your bad face.

    But also buried with flowers, it is also beautiful to die.

    Bai Weiwei expressed satisfaction.

    Then she saw Xin Wu kick Lu Xinglan out and poured ice water.

    Sharp, quick, watered pot by pot.

    The big ice cubes moved by the **** and the palace girl were all crushed by Xin Wu and all hit Lu Xinglan.

    This scene ... too cruel.

    Bai Weiwei ate it with a piece of chocolate, which is the soul chocolate given by the system.

    It is good for her to eat.

    She squatted and watched as she ate.

    There is only this inconvenience in the plane, and it must be tied to the target of the strategy.

    Even Lu Xinglan was woke up by Xin Wu even if he was a corpse.

    He sat up, his eyes cold, his face pale, his expression calm.

    Xin Wu lowered the barrel and said, "You are used to it in the frontiers. You like cold. Give you some cold water. You will feel better."

    Lu Xinglan didn''t snor, his eyes fixed, his eyes wouldn''t turn.

    The bloodshot in his eyes was very obvious, which added to his eyes a little bit more fierce and embarrassed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2870ï¼š Reality (2)

    2870: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    He said softly, "I want Yuan Zhen to die."

    It was his fault, it was he who made her commit suicide.

    Xin Wu saw that he was slowly coming back, but the first time he wanted to torture others.

    This is understandable.

    After all, don''t find something to do, and people are a waste.

    Lu Xinglan was just saving himself, desperately looking for something else to divert Bai Weiwei''s dead attention.

    Xin Wuwei narrowed his eyes and calmed his voice. "The last thing the maiden did before she died was to arrange a good place for the Emperor. You have to go against her last wish."

    Lu Xinglan squinted his eyes and sat on the ground dumbfounded.

    Show an ugly sneer.

    Then he said hoarsely, "Okay, he lives better."

    Xin Wu saw that he was mentally retarded and speechless.

    Lu Xinglan also became silent, the atmosphere between the two was very bad.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm and ate chocolate.

    Finally saw Lu Xinglan got up, he was holding the ground with one hand, and the whole person was going to shake, but he was still holding up his body.

    Then he went forward step by step.

    I saw the maiden spreading a basket of flowers on the brocade, and the rest were sprinkled on the ground.

    She was lying under the brocade, her beautiful face leaning on the flowers, and she was very beautiful.

    Lu Xinglan looked at her for a long time, and finally reached out to pick up a flower, rubbing it into her hair, touching her fingertips to her face, touching it, the cold skin, cooling his fingers.

    Also cool heart.

    Lu Xinglan stared down and stared at her. After a long time, he slowly got up, as if pulling away all his spirits.

    He said in a weak voice, "It''s my fault that she loves beauty. She shouldn''t stay for a few days. She should blame me for not burying her in the most beautiful way immediately after her death."

    After speaking, Lu Xinglan smiled.

    The corners of his mouth were too stiff, but he smiled differently.

    It''s more like crying.

    Finally he reached out and swept through the bunch of flowers, burying her face completely under the flowers.

    "Bury it."

    He whispered.

    The next three days were the burial of the scenery, and the ceremonies of the highest specifications came again.

    Lu Xinglan never spoke.

    Didn''t even cry.

    After she died, she also raised the rank.

    Become a queen and be buried directly into the emperor''s tomb.

    Bai Weiwei ate chocolate and had nothing to do, so she had to hold a small toy in the system.

    A little Rubik''s cube, going around.

    Not fun, but grinds time.

    It''s so boring.

    The world after her death.

    And she was bored.

    After being buried, Lu Xinglan went to meet Yuan Zhen.

    He was still sitting in the cell to paint the tweed. When he saw Lu Xinglan coming, he didn''t say anything. He was nervous for a while, then went to paint again.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t ignore him.

    Just a touch of people dragging him away.

    Yuanzhang finally went wild, "Why, do you want to kill me? Finally, you can''t help it, so you are Lu Xinglan, the wolf''s ambition is revealed."

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was faint, and he didn''t even listen to what Yuan Zhen said.

    A carriage at the door of the dungeon.

    Several powerful soldiers of Kong Wu stood.

    When Yuan Zhen was dragged out, the soldiers came with a rope and tied it up.

    When Yuan Zhen saw the carriage, he sneered, "Take me out of the palace and kill me. Are you afraid that Wei Wei will meet?"

    The abandoned dungeon is very quiet.

    Because no one dared to talk to him, for fear of being defeated as an affiliate, it was terrible.

    So he didn''t know that Bai Weiwei was dead.

    Lu Xinglan stared at him silently, when he was pulled out by the carriage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2871ï¼š Reality (3)

    2871: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    He finally said, "Before I regret, go and stay in Jiangnan."

    She said that he wanted the boy to be a wealthy idler in Jiangnan.

    He let him be.

    This was her last wish.

    Lu Xinglan was terribly afraid he would regret it. He almost reached out and broke Yuan Zhen''s neck.

    At first Lu Xinglan thought he would not be able to survive.

    It was later discovered that the idea of ??not being able to survive or to survive was extravagant.

    Because the heart was so empty that it was bitten by someone.

    He felt like a scarecrow.

    Where can the Scarecrow think of himself?

    He just did some things mechanically, and then went to bed and eat on time.

    The Northland side is almost packed.

    Xin Wu also returned to Chaotang, staring at him every day.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t bother him. For the first few days, he fell asleep quietly.

    Bai Weiwei also watched his dead predecessor, and came out quickly.

    One week has come. It happened to be late at night. When Lu Xinglan was sleeping, the 15-day life value refund was successful.

    She was sitting in a chair, watching the man in bed sleep.

    His face was so pale that he hadn''t returned to normal since the day she died.

    People also became thin.

    Even if he eats no less than before.

    But it started to lose weight and couldn''t control it. Strangely, the meat on the face began to decrease.

    For only a week, the contours of his face became clearer, and his dark eyes were fierce and overcast.

    Prestige is flourishing.

    Even more fearful of civil and military officials.

    Bai Weiwei stared at his sleeping face and yawned.

    She said to the system, "Let''s go."

    A hundred favoritism did not affect him too much, and she had no psychological burden.

    Most afraid of those who have love to die or live.

    Although he loved her, he loved one hundred.

    But she is dead, he can forget her well and live well.

    Bai Weiwei felt relieved.

    The system nodded, reached out and hugged her, and he was now a teenager.

    The beautiful red hair also grew a lot, fluttering behind him at will, and a beautiful Tang suit floated up while he gently embraced Bai Weiwei''s soul.

    The channel is open.

    Oncoming is a breeze of energy.

    He looked down, his eyes began to turn crimson, and red spots of light scattered around him.

    Just stepping into the passage.

    But suddenly he heard the man behind him, twitching like spasms, he didn''t wake up.

    It was a nightmare.

    "Vivi, don''t go, don''t leave me."

    He closed his eyes tightly, his face was extremely pale, and tears rolled from the corner of his eyes.

    Desperately fragile, so desperate that it feels better than him to die.

    The system calmly looked back.

    Hold the soul in your arms.

    Then he bowed his head without hesitation and stepped into the passage.

    Pass through samsara one at a time.

    Send her to him again and again, taking away his luck and fighting for his life.

    Sustain her vitality and change her destiny.

    Even letting her reincarnation in every future life can change the fate of weak luck, die at any time.

    This is what the system is doing.

    At first, the system just thought about it, and helped her to get a little life to live.

    Later, he wanted to change his life against the sky.

    Want to change her life.

    The host''s life is very bad, no matter how reborn, how to reincarnate.

    She would be seriously ill, encountering villains, and her parents would die.

    He died short-lived, and could not die.

    And Ye Yuxuan is a terrible extreme, the destiny son of the system world, the main system pays special attention to.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2872ï¼š Reality (4)

    2872 Born-1960

    Just a little luck on him.

    Give her, you can completely change her destiny.

    Let her live a hundred years, let her be a blessing, and endure forever.

    And this small loss of luck has no effect on Ye Yuxuan itself.

    The divinity in his body is even more stable.

    But it''s too difficult to get those luck.

    All he could do was to shake Ye Yuxuan''s emotions constantly, desperately destroying his indifference, and using almost the same method to let him open his heart to the host.

    Then stepped on it hard.

    Let him overflow with luck.

    The system sighed in the end, he didn''t think about such abusive Ye Yuxuan.

    It''s not so cruel.

    Can not open Ye Yuxuan''s heart defense.

    Can''t get any trace of luck.

    So the host spends so much energy on him-because he is ill-treated.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t follow him this time.

    The system knows that the length of the plane is different, causing Ye Yuxuan''s soul to wake up at different times.

    It''s rare to be able to run with the host all the way.

    The system ran forward.

    I feel like I''m a wind-like masculine, long legs and feet are good.

    Will not step on the pants.

    Suddenly he paused, wait, no Ye Yuxuan''s human soul followed.

    So what about the divinity that stays at the door of reality¡ªneuropathy Ye Yuxuan?

    That guy, holding the little baby of the host every day, is just like having hatred.

    Every time he pulled the host to his side.

    The host went and died.

    He stopped and went back and waited for Ye Yuxuan to wake up.

    As a result, without waiting for two steps, he suddenly felt a bit difficult to walk, as if ...

    Then he lowered his head and saw the red line on his soul, tense again.

    It''s like being dragged.

    No.

    The system draws the corners of the mouth, which is so long. The power of the golden eye of the neuropathy is so great?

    He slowly took a few steps back, accelerated suddenly, and desperately stepped back.

    But it was too late, his strength was not enough for this terrible pull.

    The next moment, the soul in his arms was flying white.

    The system thinks it can struggle a little bit more.

    He hugged his soul with both hands, but didn''t dare to pull hard.

    Fear of straining the host''s soul.

    Finally see the realistic border gate.

    At the door, a large area of ??bones has spread.

    The faint golden power shines on the border.

    The system''s eye pupils tightened and saw an incredible phenomenon.

    The man was standing on his bones, his hair was dangling, and his golden pupils were deep and silent.

    His delicate and unusual face had no human temperature.

    There was only one approaching the sacred coldness, looking at him indifferently.

    This kind of divine power, divine deterrence.

    The system started to burst.

    He took a deep breath and felt like he was going to die here today.

    Because he can''t beat the big man.

    He was afraid of the human nature of Ye Yuxuan.

    Do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s divine.

    Just when the system is wise and cannot take risks.

    The pulling force of the soul is reduced.

    He held Wei Wei tightly, and saw the man''s drooping fine eyelashes, his eyes very cold.

    He raised his hand and crossed the dark line, the golden light.

    From the Bone Land, to the door of reality.

    White fingers, flawless.

    The red line was wrapped around his fingertips, and it was incredible.

    The system watched him.

    I was afraid he would grab the dumpling in his arms.

    But the next second, he froze.

    The man''s fingertips fell lightly on the dumplings of the soul.

    In the middle of the dumplings, the sleeping girl curled up quietly.

    She knew nothing.

    The divine youth stared indifferently, staring at her silently for a long time.

    My fingertips finally moved slowly.

    He touched his soul with great care.

    Like touching precious and fragile babies.

    good night.

    Sleepy early today. I can''t open my eyes.

    I wrote a new book and hurry up to sleep.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2873ï¼š Reality (5)

    2873: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The system stiffened and did not dare to move.

    Fearing that the strength of the opponent will pull the host''s soul.

    I can only stare at the eyes, look at the man in front of me, slowly lower his head, pale face, golden eyes are still cold.

    He seemed to act instinctively.

    Slender beautiful fingers, almost through the white light, to touch the little girl in the middle.

    The system suddenly tightened the pupils, red hair flickered, and the flames burned.

    His eyes turned red, and fireworks lit in the middle of his pupils.

    This is a state of desperation.

    The white light group is Bai Weiwei''s soul light.

    Passing through the light group itself is hurting Bai Weiwei''s soul.

    If this guy''s fingers pass through the white light mass, it is a terrible harm to the host.

    Just in the system, when I plan to retreat desperately and face this guy.

    Suddenly the other party seemed to realize something, the cold, delicate puppet, his fingertips paused.

    The soft light, at his fingertips, was as fragile as tofu.

    It seemed as if she touched it and she broke apart.

    too weak.

    He drew long and narrow eyelashes, and there was a strange wave in the empty pupil.

    Then he retracted his fingers and stared silently at the fragile soul.

    Seems to be thinking how to touch her, so as not to hurt.

    The system felt that the guy in front of him was not only faulty, but also greatly faulty.

    Blocked here, I asked him and the host.

    And it was blocked more than once.

    Isn''t that just grabbing his little luck?

    It has no effect on him.

    Couldn''t he let them go, the poor old couple?

    They are all so miserable.

    As if they had come to beg, the grandpa was so rich that he sent them a dime.

    It is enough for the host to worry about eating and drinking for many lives.

    As a result, they worked hard to plan food on him, not one cent, only one cent.

    The elder brother remembered every day to add a block.

    It''s out of reach.

    The system resent Ye Yuxuan from the beginning to the end.

    He tried to take a step back.

    As a result, the silent, dejected man in front of him followed the slow one and moved forward.

    Not to follow the reality.

    The face of the system is me, oh, your uncle, go away, don''t come here, you''re desperate to come again.

    Suddenly the other party seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes quietly and looked at the endless long road behind the system.

    Then he stared blankly again, gazing at the soul group.

    Seems to be thinking.

    But his brain capacity seems to be insufficient and he can''t think of anything.

    It was just standing in place, with a calm, almost solid expression, golden eyes, extremely barren.

    Then he turned, step by step back to the boneless land.

    The world of countless bones, endless desolation and death.

    He sat back on the throne of bones, staring quietly, without a trace of emotion on his pretty face. He leaned his cheek on one hand, leaned against the chair, and placed the other on the chair.

    And in the middle of the fingers, a golden ring was hung. Below the ring was a knot woven by golden power.

    Under the knot, a little doll was shaking.

    It''s Bai Weiwei''s cute little doll.

    It is also woven to the host system.

    He was then snatched away and stayed with him.

    The system didn''t even care that the doll weaved was taken away.

    He did a lot, even embroidered a portrait for the host, and stuck it in the space.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2874ï¼š Reality (6)

    2874: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After all, it is your own host, you have to hold it by yourself.

    The host said that he was the best in the world.

    Although he didn''t think so.

    But in order not to make the host sad, embroider her a picture and let her stick to the largest and most conspicuous position.

    Well tell the host, she is the most beautiful host.

    Sticking her paintings to the wall is affirmation of her.

    After all, the host is really the first and likes to be exaggerated.

    In the past, all the hosts had to boast that they were powerful and capable.

    In a way, the host is actually very good.

    The system opened the door to reality and went out.

    As for the neuropathy, Ye Yuxuan was crazy.

    He''s neurotic, and it''s normal to go crazy.

    After the system plugged the soul back into the host''s body, it sighed quietly, then picked up the pink diamond strawberry yogurt and drank it.

    He is tired.

    Eat more to make up.

    Just took a few sips of yogurt, and suddenly saw the man lying next to the host''s side, and opened his eyes quietly.

    Ye Yuxuan is back?

    The system just wanted to hide without much thought.

    Only to find the golden eyes that were weird and deadly in the middle of those lonely opened eyes.

    His dead eyes were so close to the godless eyes that he turned slowly. When he turned his face, the dark broken hair fell lightly to the side of his face, making his face more white.

    He looked at the girl next to him quietly for a while, then drooped the fine eyelashes gently, and finally closed his eyes.

    From opening his eyes to closing them again.

    Just a few seconds.

    The system choked for a long time before picking up the yogurt with stiff fingers and continuing to drink.

    That was just ... the divine awakening.

    Even just a few seconds is terrible.

    Because once the divine awakens, the human nature of Ye Yuxuan will be swallowed up.

    Don''t talk about your current feelings at that time, mother''s egg will have no memory.

    The host is facing a deity Ye Yuxuan who is ruthless towards her, has no emotional fluctuations, and her memories are empty.

    At that time, it is necessary to get good feelings, luck, and health from this guy.

    It has become extremely difficult and difficult to impossible.

    And even more terrible, if humanity is swallowed.

    That leaves Ye Yuxuan, who was the god.

    Even the power of his system could not compete with Ye Yuxuan.

    Don''t talk about attacking his emotional fragmentation.

    Those fragments will disappear.

    All small worlds collapse.

    They will not have any chance to cross the plane.

    After drinking the yogurt, the yogurt box was wrinkled. The host''s health is still too low.

    Although many more years than before.

    But after so long working hard, I couldn''t even get a good start.

    Not reconciled.

    The color of the fireworks in his eyes resurfaced.

    Then the system stretched out his palm, and a complex grain seal appeared on the palm. He looked up at Bai Weiwei''s head.

    The golden feathers kept flying.

    The huge roulette of destiny has been from ancient times to the present day, and it still looks down on all beings.

    The seal in the palm of the system slowly entered Ye Yuxuan''s eyebrow.

    This is a seal that suppresses divine awakening.

    It was also the system''s most adventurous struggle.

    The roulette turned suddenly and silently for a small moment.

    The empty golden mang fell into the seal.

    The complex and huge seal lines began to dissolve.

    System stared at its own power, mostly destroyed.

    Only a little more than half went into his body.

    The system looked helpless with his short arms around his chest, and he became smaller again.

    Just three years old.

    Power was so much wiped away by the golden roulette power.

    I don''t know how long I can delay the divinity.

    Hope everything goes well.

    Otherwise, one has to predict the time of divine awakening.

    Ye Yuxuan, who has no emotion, will automatically recapture all the luck of the host.

    By that time I was really busy.

    The small system suddenly saw Ye Yuxuan shaking her eyelashes again.

    Here''s the sink again?

    The man opened his eyes calmly, but looked sideways.

    Finding the girl lying quietly next to him, he watched for a while before reaching out and hugging her in his arms, her thin lips lightly printed on her soft face.

    It''s like finding the warmth I want.

    He narrowed his eyes with satisfaction and buried his head in her shoulder socket with a sigh.

    This cry, endless loneliness, a desolate life, is like a dream and a real pain.

    It''s gone.

    I don''t know if something went wrong.

    This time he did not immediately leave the world and catch up with her leaving.

    But in that world, lived for twenty years.

    The last one, two today.

    good night ah

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2875ï¼š Reality (7)

    2875: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The follow-up to "The Tired Girl General" is:

    -

    Cold snow covered the city, and red tiles frosted.

    The eunuchs carefully used the floor heating to heat dozens of pots of flowers with various charcoal fires.

    His Majesty''s temper has been abnormal recently.

    Everyone has a cold neck.

    Although it has been said that the palace has become a dead city since the death of Yuan Hou.

    No newcomer enters, and no maiden can take over.

    His Majesty''s only passion is political affairs.

    More than once, they have heard that there are certain bold women who are going to run into their execution and are dragged out to be executed.

    Later they learned that Her Majesty was disgusting to any woman.

    There was even a palace woman who couldn''t bear this lonely and mediocre life, and when she was on the vigil, she secretly had to touch her sleep.

    Kicked out and kicked out.

    But the palace maid touched his finger, which made him sick for a few days and couldn''t eat.

    Then they responded.

    Why did the Empress Dowager of the year have the supreme favor, and even Jiang Shan was laid down for her.

    Her Majesty, to the women of this world.

    Can''t touch, even disgusting.

    And the only woman who could get him closer, had already passed away.

    The **** in charge carefully held a pot of peony flowers blooming in the winter.

    "This peony is good. Ronghua is full of wealth and joy. Your Majesty is sure to be happy."

    The female officer came and said calmly, "Your Majesty still likes flowers that can make rouge. We take away those words that can make rouge, and Her Majesty''s message.

    The eunuchs immediately brought the flowers.

    Under the leadership of the female officials, the court ladies took out small baskets and carefully picked flowers one by one.

    Your Majesty loves this one.

    Even raising flowers in winter costs money and manpower.

    It was also their willingness.

    Baiguan also feels that His Majesty has this hobby, which is very normal and happy to see it.

    The Emperor of the Ming Emperor, who met once in a century, created the prosperity of the new dynasty.

    Without any hobbies, I slammed into government affairs to the end.

    Moreover, he still fights at night every day without rest.

    So Mingjun, don''t give him a hobby, let him rest.

    How could they be so restful.

    I''m exhausted.

    It''s really tiring-dead.

    Rather than describing a certain state.

    The maids came out of the palace with their flower baskets and stood still. The **** came over to pick them up.

    Now women can''t approach Her Majesty, and they usually salute when they meet.

    The **** put the flowers on the table, and a row of flowers looked very pleasant in the middle of the winter moon.

    Inside the palace, a wall shelf was set up with beautiful boxes.

    They are all rouge.

    The eunuchs heard the voice of the emperor returning to the palace and immediately went out to salute.

    In the heavy snow, Xin Wu held an oil-paper umbrella and stood behind the man expressionlessly.

    Lu Xinglan''s expression was indifferent, dressed in a black coat, and he didn''t leave much marks on his face over the years.

    Is the thin white hair hidden in the hair.

    Ten years have made him more calm and introverted, ruthless.

    Xin Wu raised his eyes and saw the white hair between his hair. He was silent and could not say anything to advise him.

    These white hairs are still too early for Lu Xinglan''s age.

    But thinking of these years, he is alive with a mentality of dying himself.

    I also feel ... there are too few white hairs.

    The body almost seemed like he was tossing himself like that, not to mention the white hair, the body was in the grave.

    That is to say, Lu Xinglan had been in the frontiers in his early years, and his bones had been worn out with a toughness.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2876ï¼š Reality (8)

    2876: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This toughness makes him strong.

    Easily tossing myself.

    Enter the palace and see a row of flower baskets on the table.

    Lu Xinglan''s indifferent eyes finally had a slight fluctuation. He came to the table and reached out to untie the big bell.

    Xin Wu, who had just walked in after receiving the umbrella, reached out and naturally took his clothes and placed them on the side shelf.

    Putting on his clothes, Xin Wu made tea freely.

    The emperor''s palace was cold.

    Flowers are much more comfortable than here.

    It''s deserted all year round.

    Underground heating and charcoal fire are not allowed in winter.

    When Xin Wu came in, he didn''t take off his robe because it was too cold.

    It was snowing outside and the window was open here.

    Looking up, the red wall and blue tile covered with snow color look very nice.

    It''s his mother''s cold.

    Lu Xinglan, who had taken off his robe, was wearing a white robe and a light golden belt with delicate dragon patterns.

    The harem is too lonely.

    Even the embroidery girl and the weaver girl salted out a bird.

    There are few people in the palace and there are no female protagonists.

    Who can they serve.

    Only in Lu Xinglan''s clothes, desperately make a fuss, embroidering more delicate and beautiful.

    It''s all about passing time.

    Lu Xinglan sat by the window, stretched out his hand to edge the window higher, and the white snow outside flew in immediately.

    He wasn''t cold at all, and his eyes began to make rouge.

    The red flower juice is finely ground out.

    Xin Wu was expressionless, not strange.

    He put a cup of hot tea next to Lu Xinglan, and then he made another cup for himself.

    Drink while hot.

    Cold tea hurts the stomach.

    He''s getting old now.

    Xin Wu took a sip of tea and thought of something calm and said, "The Emperor is dead."

    Ten years, and finally died.

    Lu Xinglan had no fluctuations, his beautiful fingertips touched the flower juice, and he was stained with redness on his nails.

    Xin Wu: "It''s also a skill to eat poisonous rouge for ten years and slowly torture myself to death."

    The Emperor was sent to Jiangnan, and one day he finally knew that the girl he had snatched and committed suicide with rouge.

    It is said that the Emperor Emperor fell down that day, vomiting blood and vomiting until everyone thought he was not saved.

    After several months of tossing, he barely recovered.

    Xin Wu has been paying close attention to the Emperor.

    Waiting for him to work against Lu Xinglan, find something for Lu Xinglan to do.

    To ease the depression of his dead.

    As a result, Emperor Fei started making rouge, and then made a little bit to eat.

    Rouge is poisonous and is deliberately released.

    Not much, a little bit.

    It''s like when a girl is making rouge, she applies her lips.

    Emperor Fei also began to wipe the fat and powder, and used a lot of fat.

    Still sending out flowers.

    But wearing a male robe, nondescript, like crazy.

    Not crazy.

    Xin Wu also thought he was lying on his back, thinking about pretending to be stupid, and quietly saving his strength to regain the throne.

    Seeing him go crazy all the time.

    I was so stupid that I heard the death yesterday.

    Lu Xinglan filtered the flower juice, her eyes were extremely cold.

    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xin Wu coldly. "He died fast and relaxed."

    He is willing to save Yuan Zhen''s life.

    Just don''t want to cheap him.

    Why should he stay in this world without her.

    The girl he loves is gone.

    He is the culprit.

    Because he made her commit suicide.

    Yuan Zhen is the accomplice.

    Because he made her think of suicide.

    Neither of them could die.

    Otherwise, how could she deserve her loneliness in the tomb.

    The death of Fei Emperor is just a few words.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2877ï¼š Reality (9)

    2877: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Lu Xinglan lowered his head and continued to make rouge.

    The only thing she likes is this.

    After Xin Wu drank the tea and lowered the cup, he took Lu Xinglan''s cup of tea that had already been cold and poured it out the window.

    Then Xin Wu re-made a cup of hot tea and continued to place it beside Lu Xinglan.

    Make sure the tea is hot before he drinks it.

    Over the years, things in the frontiers have gone away.

    The Northland is also extinct.

    All the resettlement of the North Kingdom, and orderly dispatch of tasks.

    For these achievements, Lu Xinglan is just a matter of government affairs.

    It seems that over the years, nothing has made Lu Xinglan move and smile.

    Xin Wu looked up at the palace.

    Empty and deserted.

    Shirayuki flew in through the window.

    Falling on Lu Xinglan''s hair, the snow color made his brows more delicate and cold, but also more lonely.

    Xin Wu was silent on the side and occasionally said something about government affairs.

    Mixed with some humorous jokes.

    This is the practice.

    After all, Lu Xinglan didn''t laugh for too long.

    Unfortunately, his humorous talent is not enough. For so many years, no joke has made Lu Xinglan laugh.

    Lu Xinglan put the red rouge on the paper, wrapped it carefully, and put it in the box of rouge.

    Then he picked up the tea cup and took a slow sip.

    It''s hot.

    He looked at the snow outside the window and suddenly said, "Prince is already qualified for this position."

    Ten years ago, he summoned all the remote members of the Lu family one day.

    The near branches of the Lu family were almost dead.

    There are no children of the right age.

    Therefore, it is the best method to select in the remote branch.

    Lu Xinglan used some testing methods to select an eight-year-old child.

    In addition to government affairs in recent years, some of his time has been spent on training this child.

    Ten years is not enough for an eighteen-year-old child to become the emperor of Kai Tuo.

    But it''s enough to hold on to the country.

    Xin Wuyi listened to him, and was a little stunned.

    "Are you planning to ... give up this position?"

    This guards the mountains and the people, and is regarded as the position of God.

    Lu Xinglan''s indifferent eyes were lonely. He turned his eyes slightly, and Yu Guang looked at the rouge on that wall.

    Suddenly smiled.

    Because I haven''t laughed in too long.

    The corners of his mouth are stiff.

    "Tired."

    A faint sentence can''t hear much pain.

    But it gives people a deep, extreme indifference to the bones.

    Xin Wumu looked at him silently, and his eyes suddenly became red.

    He sighed, but couldn''t say much.

    Lu Xinglan lowered his eyes, rubbing his fingers over the tea cup, feeling the little temperature, warming his cold fingertips.

    "She wants me to be a hero, and I am."

    He just wanted to be her own hero.

    But she is gone.

    She said that if he hadn''t defended the country so powerfully.

    It was gone early, and he would not be met.

    So what she likes is his side as a hero.

    Lu Xinglan lowered the tea cup, then leaned a bit tired, leaning on the chair, his eyelids half indifferent.

    "I wanna go."

    Xin Wu didn''t make a noise, and saw him look calmly out the window.

    The heavy snow flew in and fell into Lu Xinglan''s body.

    This place is too cold.

    It''s too lonely.

    Xin Wu thought, okay, that''s all.

    After ten years, it should be time for him to rest.

    He is too tired.

    When he abdicated, the new emperor succeeded.

    Under the coercion of Lu Xinglan, no one would dare to refute all the decisions he made.

    On the day of the new emperor''s throne, Zhong Ming continued.

    Civil and military officials celebrated with unusually lively voices.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2878ï¼š Reality (10)

    2878: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 10 Answers

    At the gate of the palace, a man carrying his baggage stepped out.

    Xin Wu held a paper umbrella and waited at the door.

    Snow fell on the man.

    He saw Xin Wu, "Go back."

    Xin Wu was silent for a moment, but smiled, "I''m tired too."

    Be such a big official.

    Do so many big things.

    I''m tired.

    The man looked at him indifferently, and then said calmly, "Follow me, I don''t care about food."

    Xin Wu walked behind him unhurriedly and raised the oil-paper umbrella over his head.

    He went all the way.

    He followed.

    The ultimate goal of Lu Xinglan is the empty new emperor''s cemetery.

    Not far from his tomb, he built a thatched hut.

    Guarding her in the tomb.

    She said, "Master, I''ll guard the grave for you after you die."

    She didn''t say what to do if she died early.

    Maybe at that time, she felt a few years younger than him.

    Lu Xinglan sat in front of the grave and quietly took out his rouge.

    "Like it?"

    Replying to him was endless silence.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t care, but started to burn her paper.

    Snow pressed against the city, pressed against him, and chilled the fingers of the burner.

    She is dead.

    He also guarded her grave, burned paper for her, and thought of her.

    Slow and fast.

    For ten years.

    One day, Xin Wu returned with the food container.

    But when I saw Lu Xinglan lying on the chair, his face was calm, as if asleep.

    Xin Wu looked for a while before putting down the food container.

    "What kind of coffin do you like? I''ll pick it for you."

    Xin Wu said to Lu Xinglan.

    Lu Xinglan didn''t say anything.

    Xin Wu sighed, all right, and kept the grave for so long.

    Also tired.

    It''s time to find her.

    When they came to keep the grave, it was heavy snow covering the city.

    When Lu Xinglan went to find her.

    It''s summer.

    It''s the season to meet her.

    A lotus field over the lake.

    The girl was in the lotus field, she smiled sweetly, and looked down.

    -

    Ye Yuxuan buried in her hair quietly, feeling the trembling of her pulse, and the fresh breath of the girl.

    Those loneliness were slowly dispersed.

    For ten years she kept her promise of loving heroes.

    For ten years he guarded a lonely grave.

    Ten years of life and death.

    Looking back, the road is lonely.

    Fortunately, I am back.

    Ye Yuxuan closed her eyes and whispered, "Wei Wei."

    Bai Weiwei: "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Then he was silent for a moment before releasing her slightly and looking up.

    I saw Bai Weiwei''s eyes open, looking at him calmly.

    Ye Yuxuan blinked slowly before whispering, "Are you hungry?"

    I slept for three days, although I have been given nutritional injections.

    But the belly was empty.

    Her sleeping state is actually weak.

    But every time she wakes up, she can feel her physical condition is much better.

    Bai Weiwei is actually not very hungry. After all, she has an empty stomach and does not feel hungry.

    But it should be hungry.

    Thinking of Ye Yuxuan''s cooking, Bai Weiwei wanted to touch the corners of her lips, for fear that the drooling fluid would be found.

    Ye Yuxuan got up and stretched out her hand to press the quilt. "Don''t get up first, you need to sleep for too long, and you need to adapt your body."

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was as strong as a bull.

    But nodded obediently.

    Ye Yuxuan got out of bed and took a coat and put it on his body.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu should be here.

    One day in three days, two people will definitely appear.

    Qin Qiu will bring nurses and medical equipment to the house once a day.

    When he was asleep, it was intermittent.

    So I would get up at a fixed time and fall asleep again.

    This feeling is very mysterious. It seems like you know that you are still in that world, but the body automatically wakes up and does things in this world.

    The two parties are irrelevant.

    Ye Yuxuan went to wash first. When he wiped his face, he suddenly had a meal.

    Then slowly looked up, a little gold appeared in the black eyes.

    Extraordinarily weird and dead golden.

    This is ... the person''s eyes.

    Ye Yuxuan looked indifferently, blinked, but saw the gold flash by, and disappeared again.

    He slowly looked down and was silent before putting down his towel and cooking.

    Vicki is hungry.

    What''s the last change?

    good night.

    Recently outbreak of virus and flu, pay attention to safety when going out, do you wear a mask?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2879ï¼š Reality (11)

    2879: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    When Ye Yuxuan was cooking, Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan really came home.

    They came with a pile of vegetables and snacks.

    Two cooking aunts in the kitchen are washing vegetables.

    The cooking man rolled up his white cuffs, exposed his fingers, and was seriously chopping vegetables.

    He glanced indifferently at his father-in-law, oh, future father-in-law.

    And Wei Wei''s attending doctor.

    Then he squinted his eyes, his thin lips lightly, and apparently didn''t have much expression, but it made people feel terrible.

    Sure enough, Qin Qiu, who was holding a snack, paused with Bai Changyan, who was holding a dish.

    With a quail that meets a tiger.

    I felt like I was going to die.

    Then two people put things on the table and automatically took out the snack.

    With a miserable expression, throw a large bag of potato chips into the trash can.

    Ye Yuxuan cut the radish, took the lid, and threw it into the pork rib soup. The grunting soup frowned at his brows.

    It was impersonal cold.

    Qin Qiu immediately understood, and he glanced at Bai Changyan, who knew him as well.

    Put another bag of chocolate biscuits back into the trash.

    Ye Yuxuan took out the knife and began to cut the meat. The tip of the knife slowly cut through the texture of the beef, with a fierce and terrible momentum.

    The two flattened their mouths and reluctantly threw a bag of toffee into the trash.

    Dod!

    The knife was used, and the beef was chopped in half.

    Ye Yuxuan picked up the knife without expression and looked at it.

    The two finally threw the whole bag of snacks in the trash.

    Then they saw Ye Yuxuan''s complexion ease.

    Bai Weiwei was washed, wearing home clothes, stepping on cotton slippers, and came to the kitchen door.

    A group of people kept her out of the kitchen.

    She didn''t feel anything, so she stopped at the door.

    She put her hands around her chest and the probe came in.

    I saw Ye Yuxuan kicked the trash can without expression.

    The lid on the trash can is closing.

    I don''t know how much trash has been thrown, but the lid is half closed, and it can''t be closed.

    Then she saw the idiots ... no, the loved ones.

    Father.

    Distant relatives with Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan''s relatives are also her relatives.

    So Bai Weiwei slowly raised her hand, her fingers bent, as a gesture of greeting.

    "Hello, come to my house for dinner."

    The relatives duo turned back at the same time, their eyes resentful and irritated behind them.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Just ask, what about this expression.

    Then Bai Changyan smiled and walked over immediately, "Wei Wei, wake up, how is your health?"

    Qin Qiu also squeezed over immediately, anxious to escape the kitchen immediately.

    "Come, I''ll check it for you."

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand calmly, preventing the two enthusiastic weird guys from approaching.

    Feeling bad.

    She tiptoeed and glanced at the man who was seriously cooking.

    The man who was always indifferent was standing in a pile of pots and pans, wearing a homely apron, and dyeing his beautiful eyelashes with fireworks.

    He raised his eyes to meet her peeping eyes.

    The man''s indifferent eyes were suddenly soft and warm, and he pursed his lips and smiled.

    It was just a lip in the corner, a smile that was almost invisible.

    But it made Bai Weiwei stay for a while.

    Her toe tipped back slowly to the ground, and then she reached out and rubbed her face, trying to keep her face less hot.

    This is a foul.

    Men without humanity, a little softer humanity.

    It really killed her.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2880ï¼š Reality (12)

    2880: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She turned and walked away, afraid she couldn''t help but rush up.

    Come back so many times, every time.

    What do you like more about him?

    Bai Weiwei looked up seriously, staring at the lamp on the ceiling and thinking seriously.

    Going on like this, she''s going to die.

    Do not want to go through, do not want to walk through.

    Just thinking about him, being his little wife.

    Go nowhere

    Then he died shorter than him.

    Perfect life.

    It''s simply too happy.

    She talked to the system about the idea.

    The system was silent for a moment before saying, "What about him?"

    Bai Weiwei just came back, the meaning of this sentence.

    She pursed her lips. "Well, yes."

    Still not thoughtful.

    When she first met Ye Yuxuan, he was a robot character.

    But now she started to soften and have feelings because she stabbed him.

    If she was happy and short-lived.

    What about leaving him?

    Bai Weiwei turned on the TV, her eyes moved a little, and then stared at those colorful pictures for a while.

    Then he said to the system, "Go on, I will live a long life."

    In this world, there are several eyebrows with long lives.

    Ye Yuxuan is not necessarily 100-year-old worry-free.

    She was a hundred years old, and she died later than him.

    Then ... he won''t be upset.

    Bai Weiwei cuddled her pillow, thinking seriously.

    I asked: "How much is my life."

    The system flipped, "Well, fifteen thousand and five, it is still rising, and one night will be sixteen."

    Sixteen thousand is the limit.

    If you do n¡¯t cross, you can only stop at this place.

    To accommodate foreign blessings, luck, and life.

    All need the host to maintain the line with Ye Yuxuan.

    If she does not cross, there will be no continuous air transport connection between her and Ye Yuxuan.

    He couldn''t forcibly rob him of more luck.

    I can only watch Ye Yuxuan''s strong luck of gravity, and begin to take away the luck of Bai Weiwei.

    After all, to take away the luck and life of others.

    It has been taboo.

    Where is it so easy.

    Of course, the system did not say this, but simply said, "If you are really tired, just rest. You now have about 40 years more life."

    For her.

    It was short-lived.

    But these forty years of life are all healthy.

    She will never happen again, and a little cold is going to die.

    Heart disease will never return.

    The premise is that she leaves Ye Yuxuan.

    Bai Weiwei rested her jaw on the pillow, stared at the TV and said, "I can''t bear it, I''m still a short-lived ghost, and I can''t win Ye Yuxuan.

    Back to reality.

    All her feelings return.

    In addition, she did not return in time on these occasions. She also felt heartfelt when she saw the men on the plane.

    Early death and early happiness.

    Bai Weiwei murmured: "And I die early, what do you think of a little fairy?"

    People like Ye Yuxuan are handsome when they are old.

    And his family history, accumulated money.

    Many goblins chased him.

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, "I''m not going to die, I will kill him. He dare to look at other goblin and click him."

    System: Afraid to come and go, just to be afraid that the male lead will have more than one goblin.

    This is very host.

    Ye Yuxuan wiped out her hand and saw Bai Weiwei nest on the sofa, holding her cushions and waiting for food.

    He paused, suddenly walked over, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2881ï¼š Reality (13)

    2881: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    A casual, natural and casual kiss.

    He intimated for a few moments, "Let''s eat."

    The countless vicissitudes and heavyness of those worlds are all reduced to this faint word.

    He still feels lucky.

    Even if the pain is endless.

    Can meet her.

    Kiss her.

    Ye Yuxuan did not understand what happiness was like before, after meeting her.

    Got it.

    The rice was hearty.

    The two relatives at the dinner table watched the dog food fly again.

    Bai Weiwei: "Xuanxuan, eat more, come and give you a rib."

    Ye Yuxuan calmly gave her a piece of beef.

    Bai Changyan chopped the rice, looking sad.

    Looking at ... the favorite piece of chicken thigh was given by his own daughter to the man who glared at him and threw him snacks.

    If it weren''t for Ye Yuxuan''s daughter.

    He really didn''t want this son-in-law.

    The aura is too strong and the ability is too great.

    Good for his daughter.

    If you encounter any "true love" in the future, it is not appropriate to deal with them.

    But I think of a lot of scorching affairs in my company.

    Hmm ... son-in-law is still good.

    At least the ability to work is really very good.

    Suddenly a piece of greens appeared in Bai Changyan''s bowl. Qin Qiu said, "eat more, in-laws."

    Bai Changyan also gave him a piece of potatoes. "Also, the potatoes are full and can save supper."

    Actually eat dog food.

    I''m full.

    But they still ate hard, pretending that they didn''t eat dog food.

    After eating well, Qin Qiu took out a red envelope. "It''s going to be a Chinese New Year. I''m going on a business trip recently. There is a surgery waiting for me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make the New Year when I come back. Give the red envelope first."

    There are still a few days before the New Year''s Eve.

    Ye Yuxuan focused on Bai Weiwei''s illness.

    The time to go to the company is much less.

    Going out is even less.

    There is no feeling for Chinese New Year.

    The only thing that made him moody was that some time ago, the company employees went home on vacation.

    As a result, the company''s affairs are a lot more trivial.

    He also handled part of it.

    The senior leadership did not take any vacations and still worked hard in the company.

    Wages are too high.

    You ca n¡¯t justify your life.

    After Ye Yuxuan dealt with some trivial matters, and felt that it was too time-consuming, he doubled the year-end award of senior leaders.

    Then things ... doubled.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at Qin Qiu''s red envelope indifferently, then picked it up.

    Found two.

    Qin Qiu: "One for Weiwei."

    Bai Changyan did not prepare a red envelope, so he didn''t have to travel.

    He now has Ye Yuxuan and is waiting for his health.

    So wait until the Chinese New Year to give the red envelope the same.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t have any expression, but just said, "Dangerous call."

    He spoke and asked Qin Qiulai to become Bai Weiwei''s specialist doctor.

    Most people dare not let Qin Qiu have surgery.

    Because there is no ability to pass him.

    It''s not a small role to get him to relax.

    Qin Qiu smiled, "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."

    Knowing it doesn''t bother him.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at them indifferently and opened the door. "Well, go."

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan said: "..."

    Then they stood at the door.

    The door slammed shut again.

    This force is not like Ye Yuxuan''s indifferent temperament.

    Finally, Qin Qiu decided to say to Bai Changyan: "Yes, he just hates that we disturb him in love."

    Bai Changyan: "I blame my daughter for her charm."

    Qin Qiu: "..."

    Suddenly knew where Bai Weiwei''s narcissistic attributes came from.

    Ye Yuxuan was about to walk away from the door.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2882ï¼š Reality (14)

    2882: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The doorbell rang.

    Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu have keys and rarely ring the doorbell.

    He walked forward, turned backwards, and opened the door again.

    Is company staff.

    Send a box.

    After Ye Yuxuan picked up, he closed to the living room.

    Bai Weiwei is playing a game. The mini game was not uninstalled last time.

    Her current level is enough to let a bunch of little sister paper chase and shout to be her harem.

    ë´ Jin is such an effect.

    She was a shemale, playing the feeling of big brother.

    Ye Yuxuan put the box on the table and looked up at her picture of playing a game.

    Then he opened his eyes and said nothing.

    Although still a bunch of little sisters shouted to marry Bai Weiwei''s Shemale.

    But none of her agreed.

    They even cut out and don''t buy clothes for others.

    Ye Yuxuan knew that if she wanted to buy it, she would buy it for him.

    He is not interested in such games.

    But if Bai Weiwei loves to play, he needs to go online and stare at her often.

    Lest she buy skin for others.

    Ye Yuxuan opened the ribbon of the box.

    When I opened the box, I suddenly stopped.

    His voice was soft. "Remember last time, I took you to the small shop at that alley?"

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, shook her head while holding the phone.

    When did things happen.

    Seems like ... a long time ago.

    No, not too long.

    In reality, it used to be ... half a year or how many months have passed?

    Is a clothing point, the boss is a personal custom designer.

    It''s in a small roadside shop.

    The atmosphere is good.

    He took her to ... customize engagement clothes.

    Although she was thinking about dissolving the marriage relationship with him at that time.

    So I didn''t care about this.

    Ye Yuxuan saw her come back, he looked down slightly, stared at the box for a while, then slowly opened.

    His voice was calm and quiet, "You don''t want an engagement dress, so I asked him to modify it and customized a cheongsam for you. Girls like it.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the box.

    The cheongsam was very neatly arranged inside.

    Light blue gradient silk fabric has a warm luster.

    Better than the best seed material, sheep fat jade.

    This is a good piece of cloth.

    Ye Yuxuan reached out and picked up his clothes, his movements were extremely calm.

    It seems that there is no moral to a man giving clothes to a woman.

    Cheongsam is not an unusually traditional style, but a little more design.

    The elegant floral pattern on the front fabric is extremely elegant.

    Even under the light, the light is matte.

    The elegance of a woman is in this dress.

    Ye Yuxuan said a little softly. "In the future, if I want to get engaged, I will take you there again."

    Bai Weiwei looked left and right.

    Then she touched her chin and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Ye Yuxuan glanced at her, but said nothing.

    Didn''t even ask her.

    Like or dislike.

    She never wronged herself.

    If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t need to ask.

    She would just throw it away without pretending to like it for other reasons.

    So when Bai Weiwei got up, she picked up the cheongsam and said, "I''ll show it to you."

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her calmly.

    Seems to be looking at the expression on her face, thinking about her bad idea.

    Bai Weiwei put her cheongsam on her arm and walked to the room. She said, "The clothes are of good quality, if you fit them, you can hide them for me."

    Ye Yuxuan watched her walk into the room and the door closed.

    No locks.

    He stood silent for a while.

    Suddenly I heard that the door was half open, and a soft, white-like wrist inside it stretched out and shook it gently.

    "Xuan Xuan."

    Behind the door, her voice was soft and seductive.

    "I can''t pull the zipper up. You come over and help me."

    Cheongsam, does it have a zipper?

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a moment, his eyes lightened a little, and finally he slowly moved forward.

    Opened the door and went in.

    One last change.

    Just right, first day.

    Is it zero?

    New year, how much advice

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2883ï¼š Reality (15)

    2883: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The cheongsam fits well.

    The delicate fabric makes those pale colors as beautiful as alive.

    The luster of silk flows in color, the zipper is not seen, only the buckle.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the room, on the horizontal table with some decorations and ancient books.

    She stepped on her chair with her toes, and her legs were delicate and white, looming at the fork of the cheongsam.

    With a look of indifference, she stretched out her hand and patted her long hair, and saw Ye Yuxuan walk in, her eyes flowed, her lips flapped slightly, and her tone was still calm.

    "Xuanxuan, see if my zipper is a bit difficult to pull."

    Bai Weiwei said, she pulled her collar very naturally, a disc buckle came out, exposing half of the shoulder.

    Ye Yuxuan''s footsteps froze, her eyes fell on her collar, the delicate whiteness that was half-visible.

    Then he breathed a little harder, as if suppressing something, and reached out and pulled at his collar.

    He did not correct her.

    How can there be a zipper.

    She always has nothing, she can say it is true.

    In so many worlds, her technology of lying is simply ... making him ecstatic.

    Ye Yuxuan exhaled lightly.

    Then walked over, the voice was calm, suppressing a hint of dullness.

    "Turn around."

    Bai Weiwei''s lips are light and her charm is natural.

    Her fingers curled a long strand of her hair, her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes fell on him, like little hooks, and her back was numb.

    "What do you turn around for?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent, and finally turned her eyes away, and landed on the table where she was sitting. Two ancient books stacked randomly were sitting by her.

    He occasionally flips through these.

    It''s more left, because the ancient books are scattered, and the books are not easy to repair.

    He read it again and remembered, so he threw it out of control.

    He went through the contents of these ancient books silently, and then determined that he was calm and raised his eyes to Bai Weiwei.

    But she saw that she was already on her side, her cheongsam was silky, and her beautiful thin waist line was drawn.

    And under the thin waist, that ... cough.

    Ye Yuxuan immediately raised her head slightly, and moved her eyes again calmly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Sitting deliberately this way is simply challenging his endurance.

    Fortunately, just after returning from that world, his character was also impregnated with some patience.

    Didn''t do anything dysfunctional.

    His nose was a little warm.

    The dullness in his voice could no longer be suppressed, he said softly, "Where is the zipper?"

    There is no zipper on the back of the cheongsam.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes flowed, and she whispered softly, "Who knows, you guys, let me show you."

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyes began to look obscure and deep. He couldn''t rest his fingertips, began to pull his cuffs, and touched his watch.

    Don''t do anything else.

    He felt like he couldn''t help being a turtle.

    on purpose.

    Did he just ignore something that made her angry.

    The brain woke up again, but because the oxygen content of the air was reduced, it started to have trouble breathing.

    The head that had always been sober turned out to be a little faint.

    Bai Weiwei was still unwilling to sit still, leaning sideways, exposing her beautiful lines and outlines like this.

    She smiled with a standard of vixen, softly deliberately.

    "Come here, um ~~~~"

    She also stretched out her slender fingers, shaking gently in the air like a bait for a fish.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2884ï¼š Reality (16)

    2884: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 16 Answers

    Suddenly her finger was caught.

    Ye Yuxuan had taken two steps forward and came to her. One hand held her wrist, and the other hand came to her shoulder, sliding down gently along her back.

    "Maybe the zipper is more secretive, let me find it."

    His voice was extremely low.

    The obscurity in the eyes was also dyed by the hot broken light.

    Bai Weiwei looked at his face close to him, the man with light on his face, and the look of forbearance always appeared on his indifferent face.

    His fingers were incredibly gentle, down the cheongsam fabric.

    The calm man, at this moment, was breathing a bit heavy, and the thin, hot breath brought out a touch of ambiguous.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "You look for it."

    It seemed like an intentional hook, but she was indifferent like a little fox who turned and ran after hooking.

    There is no point at all, the price of embarrassment.

    Ye Yuxuan''s fingers paused, instead of continuing to look down, he lifted his eyes, his voice was low and soft.

    "Angry?"

    She looked up at him, and saw that the tip of his ears turned red, as if deliberately, she stretched her calf to touch him.

    The man''s eyes narrowed and his thin lips narrowed.

    Then Bai Weiwei put away those entangled looks, but calmly reached out and pushed him.

    "No, just test it."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a moment, and finally his voice trembled a little.

    "What to test ..."

    Bai Weiwei laughed heartily and jumped off the table, walking in an enchanting posture.

    She turned back and threw a wink at him.

    "People say that if a man gives a woman''s clothes he likes, he takes it off for himself."

    With that said, she stretched out her fingertips next to her lips.

    "Do you want to take off?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s eyelashes are drooping, just about to answer.

    But when she heard her voice faded, "I won''t take it off if you want to take it off. After the test, you are almost a ninja turtle."

    She thought he would jump on the door.

    Can be so patient.

    Do the ninja turtles'' men appear together, whether from the plane or here?

    Ye Yuxuan turned out to be one of them.

    Bai Weiwei just thought so, and turned directly to the door.

    The cheongsam''s fabric is extremely silky. When she walks, it looks like flowing water, so that her beautiful body lines are outlined.

    She stepped and walked out slowly.

    The sofa still threw pillows and cushions at will.

    The ceiling and door lights were on.

    The room was quiet, except for them, everyone else left, but still feel popular.

    Thinking of the house where Ye Yuxuan started, it was cold like a grave.

    Everywhere is planned, just like the ashes.

    During this time, either she or Qin Qiu.

    Her father came more often.

    And because she has to take care of her patient.

    Paramedics, nurses, aunts who cook, and nannies who never clean up.

    It''s all coming and going.

    Popularity of course.

    And she stuffed it casually.

    Among the pairs of slippers at the door, the top of them were the couple''s slippers.

    Toothbrush mouthwash cups for bathroom washing are also a couple pattern.

    The pattern on the bottom corner of the towel is two hearts.

    In her jewelry box, she added a bracelet that he wore slowly and crimped.

    Last time, she asked him to do this.

    He really studied hard.

    It''s that the aesthetics are really too old-fashioned, and there is no surprise at all.

    They are all satisfactory.

    And the design fee style is unusually indifferent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2885ï¼š Reality (17)

    2885: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She smiled, walked to the sofa, just reached for the remote control, and turned on a TV to watch.

    The last plane was an ancient background.

    Nothing entertaining.

    The system is not always able to show her cartoons.

    When she came back, she thought the TV was pretty good.

    As a result, she bent her hand on her waist.

    She froze, the man behind him had embraced her, the princess relaxed.

    Make her face stick to his clothes, a white shirt, a half-open collar, and a man''s skin under his neck just around her cheek.

    She blinked, not waiting to say anything.

    They returned to the room.

    The door was kicked by him on one foot.

    Then Ye Yuxuan put her on the bed, kneeled on the bed with one knee, and the other foot was on the ground.

    He still had a faint expression, the dim light, and the man''s indifferent face to abstinence appeared a forbearance.

    "I think we have to explore the position of the zipper."

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth and was about to refuse.

    The man was already holding her wrist with one hand, he slightly raised his jaw, and his half-dropped eyes were dark and dull.

    "No, it may be the front."

    Bai Weiwei smiled reluctantly, "I''m tired and want to rest."

    Say it every time.

    Ye Yuxuan would strain her body.

    I hope she goes to bed early.

    But I just saw that the clothes were good, and I thought about putting them on.

    Aren''t robots able to endure?

    Why is it suddenly out of control.

    Ye Yuxuan''s expression was indifferent, as if he had not been affected in any way, nor did he show any sense of urgency.

    Bai Weiwei thought he had convinced him.

    But when he saw the man under the lamp, his cold white face was a little crimson, and his voice was low and dangerous.

    "tired?"

    He spoke lightly, then lowered his head slowly, the temperature of the skin sticking up.

    "Well, I''m tired too."

    So rest.

    One rest, one night rest.

    Waking up the next day, Bai Weiwei thinks she is wet?

    No one can get wet shoes by the river.

    She seemed to repeatedly die, testing Ye Yuxuan''s patience bottom line every day with a bad mentality.

    It turned out last night.

    She paid for the test.

    Back ... hurts.

    She thought with a cold face on her stomach, this would not work.

    Her relationship with him is uncertain.

    She is still a short-lived ghost.

    She ... couldn''t help it.

    The man did not give her a chance to refuse last night.

    Dark night, dim lights.

    His thin lips were red and strange, and his eyes were dumb.

    "You can, don''t me."

    She stared at him blankly.

    His fair complexion was red, with sweat marks.

    Too beautiful scene.

    Let Bai Weiwei, who was about to refuse, speed up her heartbeat, and then ... couldn''t hold it.

    Lying on the quilt, she said blankly to the system released from the small black room: "I have worked so hard and didn''t dare to stay too long each time. I was worried because I was blind.

    Together with Ye Yuxuan.

    This relationship is difficult to define.

    This is not a man and woman. Is it still a p friend?

    Bai Weiwei thought she was a scum last night.

    Tempted the good housewife.

    And when I finally regretted it, I lost time.

    This is the situation now.

    Could it be true that she would endure short life and stay here.

    Do not--

    Think of the goblin''s body last night.

    That''s beautiful.

    Let her have the idea of ??a long life.

    With this beauty, she thought of short-lived.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2886ï¼š

    Reference 2886

    No, she wants to have this beauty for a hundred years.

    To die late.

    Otherwise, she died.

    The system is just going to comfort her, isn''t it just a nap?

    Did you sleep less?

    But I thought she slept less with the subject.

    This kind of comfort cannot be said.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system, "Okay, let''s move on to the next plane."

    System: "You didn''t just fall asleep, you left immediately."

    And the person she was sleeping was cooking her porridge in the kitchen.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and covered her face. "They are shy and dare not face him."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Click on your face, click on your face.

    Sure enough, the host suddenly looked up again and said with a smile: "Isn''t this life too short, isn''t the darts enough? I have to work hard to earn life and live 100 years with Xiao Xuan Xuan."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host really shameless.

    Forget it, get used to it.

    He would worry about her being worn by the soul when she was going to face.

    The system was expressionless, and she watched her fall into a deep sleep, then turned around and ran away, holding the soul group.

    While Ye Yuxuan is away.

    hurry up.

    In the kitchen, the man who looked at the white porridge in the small pot suddenly noticed something, and his eyes were frozen.

    Then he turned off the fire and turned back to the room.

    Sure enough, I saw her lying on the bed, her quilt covered tightly, her eyelashes hanging down, and she fell asleep quietly.

    Ye Yuxuan stared at her silently for a while before walking over, reaching out and slowly touching her face.

    He reached out to rip her off the quilt, but realized what was happening, and his fingers were stunned.

    Her hair was scattered casually, and the body under the quilt was as white as white jade carved.

    The man paused for a long time before slowly covering her with the quilt.

    Then started looking for clean pajamas.

    When she got her pajamas, she went into the quilt to change her clothes.

    He always looked cold, tense a few times, and waited for a change.

    His face was already red.

    Those things are hazy through a layer of glass, though beautiful.

    There is no real sense.

    And now ...

    Ye Yuxuan rubbed his bridge of his nose, then he looked up at Bai Weiwei who had adjusted his sleeping position and slept quietly on the pillow.

    He finally hooked his lips.

    "Actually last night, it was just polite."

    He asked her not to him.

    Let her reject him.

    But he couldn''t stop.

    If she refuses, the tie he puts on the side of the bed will tie her clean white wrists.

    Make her struggling.

    He also wanted to respect her and let her choose.

    But ... overestimated his self-control.

    Ye Yuxuan''s face was reddish, and she lowered her eyes gently, then lifted the quilt with one hand, gently entered the quilt, and embraced her gently.

    Then he also lay down and let her sleep in his arms.

    Ye Yuxuan was not sleepy, so she stared at her face so quietly, then he kissed her forehead slowly.

    The tip of her nose, her cheeks, and finally her lips.

    Gentle movements.

    It does not mean anything else.

    When his breath started to heat up, he stopped these intimate actions.

    He was finally a little sleepy and narrowed his eyes.

    She left too fast this time.

    Is it because their relationship has changed that she ... dare not face it?

    Ye Yuxuan thought of this, his expression remained calm.

    She did not dare to face such emotions.

    It should be more ... to change your destiny.

    He was finally a little sleepy and narrowed his eyes.

    Or is she experiencing a bad experience, so she gets angry and goes to another world?

    Thinking of this, Ye Yuxuan, who was originally sleepy, woke up.

    He glanced silently at Bai Weiwei who was sleepless and thoughtless for a long time before finally getting up.

    Then open the laptop and start searching for technical guidance in this area.

    The search results are-your search does not meet the relevant requirements ...

    Ye Yuxuan watched for a long time before she started to change keywords.

    No more, change your browser.

    One last change.

    On New Year''s Day, say that this is bad.

    Still have to say.

    Xiaomeng, who recently went out, remember to wear a mask.

    I remember it was medical, I hope this epidemic situation can pass quickly, and you are all safe and sound.

    Refill, good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2887ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (1)

    The 2887th chapter holy monk''s lotus essence (1)

    When the system just held Bai Weiwei into the plane and wanted to put her down.

    Suddenly I heard a rage, it was a small watch.

    Branch line: "Zero 04, you have millions of debts in order to frame Lao Tzu, what resentment and grudge do I have against you?"

    The system is light and light: "There is no time to frame you, my system is very sincere, I am not saying, does not have much balance left in my account?"

    The branch line shouted: "You have more than nothing, what did you do, so much debt? You were in charge of the material power of the main system for a period of time. Who doesn''t know that you are the God of Wealth in the system industry, what will you do? Is the account scourge like this? "

    The system is calm: "It ¡¯s like buying a few small things, and having power does n¡¯t mean you are rich. I am so fair and honest, how can corruption be?"

    The branch line snorted: "It''s strange if you don''t embezzle, you scum, who didn''t know that you had three or seven minutes of those belongings, you big maggot."

    System: "Aren''t you in millions of debts? It''s not time to go to work and it costs nothing."

    If the system has so many health values, if it is not returned quickly, it will be formatted and deleted.

    Of course he went out.

    No one can punish him unless the main system wakes up.

    Spur lines are different.

    It is a normal specification system and a task distribution system.

    Once the debt is so large, the main system will automatically determine the failure.

    Will be destroyed.

    The main system doesn''t care how much it is in debt, it just looks at the data.

    This is the cruelty of the main system.

    Of course, the system also felt secretly.

    It is good to kill the small branch meter.

    Their spur level is already below the level.

    If the spur line is formatted.

    Then their side missions will return to the simple level.

    Then he would sit back and relax with the host.

    Each strategy is smooth and smooth.

    All the branch lines come out to trouble them.

    The system is impossible without any thought of killing the branch line.

    This is not the last chance.

    He picked up a golden diamond mango slice and took a sip.

    Well, it''s definitely not for the small table''s food, but intended to destroy it.

    Is he so unimpressed?

    Killing small watches is for the world, for the host, and for justice.

    Branch line: "Do you still have a face? You are cheap, your character is low, you are a big liar."

    System: "Well, you''re right, go and destroy yourself."

    Every day threatened his host''s disfigurement.

    Alas, he can''t lie to him.

    The branch line smiled coldly, "Do you think I would be so easily destroyed? You are wrong, I want to let you know the consequences of offending me. Even if I destroy, I will become a grudge and follow you, I will ... "

    The system is busy. Where can I listen to it?

    He looked for the host''s body.

    Seeing a girl''s body, he was about to put in.

    Then I heard the branch line quietly said, "I have another account."

    System: "Oh oh, how about that?"

    With millions of debts, pay it back slowly.

    Slowly, it was destroyed.

    Other systems may be able to return, the small branch table is dispatching tasks, and rarely can directly contact the host.

    There must be no good oil and water.

    Branch line: "I forgot to tell you that I paid off half a million debts and got a bank deferred payment coupon."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Branch line: "I still have a plane time to toss you to death."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Spur line Hahahaha: "I want to die with you, you wait for Lao Tzu."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    When the group was in the past, it seemed that I had voted for what plane I wanted to write the most.

    The post that voted fell down and could not be found.

    After too long, I forgot to pair.

    But remember to write the subject of the monk, ascetic monks were attacked.

    I hardly touch the subject.

    So I have n¡¯t had any inspiration. Now I will write it.

    The new year may be dissolved, and there are no more people who wanted to see it. I promised to write.

    If you are not good, you want to cash in.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2888ï¼š Holy lotus monks lotus essence (2)

    The 2888th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (2)

    Sub-line: "Launch the irregular task system, with Lao Tzu''s resentment and revenge. I destroy your host''s plane body and have nowhere to attach. How can I let her attack?"

    Without the body, the Raiders cannot see.

    If you do n¡¯t have a body, if the favorability can rise, it will eat live.

    The system quickly turned over the supermarket by hand, and hugged the host''s body desperately before the curse was formed.

    If you are unable to enter the doomed body in the Raiders plane.

    The soul will be damaged.

    But his hands were too busy, when he pressed down on a commodity whose soul fit the body amulet.

    That beautiful girl''s body.

    Turned into golden dots in front of him.

    Not only the body, but also the identity of the body, were erased together.

    The host stands at the root of the plane.

    All disappeared.

    The products he bought also worked.

    Before the host''s soul is damaged, the amulet automatically finds the body that fits the host''s soul in addition to this body.

    The system didn''t have much time to look at it.

    So the soul group was stuffed into the amulet.

    The amulet fell into a lotus pond.

    The golden light shook a cowardly little lotus.

    The spur line watch fell silent.

    The system looked at Little Lotus, very nervous.

    "Wake up, Vivi."

    Fear that her soul will be dragged down by the botanical nature of the lotus.

    I fell asleep until the mission failed.

    The lotus did not respond.

    The soul has fallen asleep.

    Not exactly, full body.

    A hard-crusted shell or a plant would make her hard to wake up.

    The system turned around and desperately called for her.

    Everything was said.

    He suddenly thought of something and immediately flipped out of the product on the supermarket shelf.

    "Wake up and I''ll buy you the badge of the world''s first beauty."

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned her head happily, looking around, "Where, where is the first beauty badge? I sigh."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Little lotus, flowering branches waving leaves.

    Lotus petals, like her small face, are so happy that the petals are all red.

    No, it was pink.

    Red is not red.

    Bai Weiwei hasn''t found anything wrong with her. She used two immature leaves together, thinking she was crossing her fingers, looking forward to placing her jaw ... under the petals, the immature voice was very cute.

    "Where is the first beauty in my world?"

    System: "Here, first beauty."

    He threw the badge out.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out her hand ... the leaves to pick it up, and the golden light dots radiated on her.

    First beauty ... eh?

    leaf?

    Bai Weiwei looked down at her petals and saw her green leaves, which were even greener.

    The petals reflected on the water surface are more beautiful and the gloss is more perfect.

    What a beautiful ... lotus?

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    System: "You listen to me explain."

    Bai Weiwei: "You said, I''m listening."

    System: "You plane is a lotus essence."

    Bai Weiwei: "Can I be transformed into a human form?"

    System: "... No."

    Bai Weiwei was angry, waving her cute little leaf, "No, what first beauty badge do you use, can you use it on the next plane? You prodigal, now use it on a broken flower, I am the world ¡¯s first A beautiful flower is useless. "

    System: Where the host is angry, always different.

    Shouldn''t the average person be angry and become a plant by themselves?

    A plant that can''t be turned into a human, how can you target it?

    Huh!

    The distant bell rang.

    Inside the deep cold temple, inside the huge zen room behind the lotus pond.

    In the yellow tent, the sun fell diagonally from the wooden window of the zen room onto the ground.

    On the floor of the mat, a corner of the white robe was dipped in light, and half a string of beads fell on the white robe.

    The person holding the bead''s eyes hung coldly, and there was a sudden wave of light in the eyes without emotion.

    "Are there any creature changes?"

    He whispered to himself, his voice was just like the bell, with the meaning of not being close to the world.

    It was just a momentary mood swing, and then it calmed down.

    No waves.

    The last change, I fell asleep

    Too late, write two more.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2889ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (3)

    The 2889th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (3)

    The host is depressed.

    The system felt it had to cheer her: "You are the most beautiful flower in the world."

    Bai Weiwei was holding a flower-faced plate, and her beautiful petals exuded a soft and beautiful luster. She had no expression on her face ... no, there was no expression on the flower.

    "A flower, how do you let me attack the target?"

    System: "Believe in yourself, you are the most powerful, cute, most beautiful, most beautiful. All the guides add up without your hair. You are just a flower, and you can attack all the goals . "

    Bai Weiwei listened, why so comfortable.

    Yes, even if she is a flower, she is the most beautiful flower.

    She was immediately proud of her **** ... flower stems.

    Then I looked around, "Where, what is the goal of the Raiders, let me convince him with the charm of the world first."

    The system wiped a cold sweat silently.

    Just fool it.

    Anyway the host, just say she looks good.

    Even if she becomes a shoe or a brick, she will feel happy.

    The key words to praise must be to praise her best, most beautiful, and most adorable.

    Other compliments are worse than these.

    So, to some extent, the host in his family is so coquettish.

    Suddenly sounded.

    [This mission is to get the love of Ning Chen. Goal: Ning Chen. Completion: zero. Time to be determined. ¡¿

    Time has been set.

    All hosts and systems have no fuss about this pending.

    The lotus flower began to look up and looked, what about the Raiders goal?

    In general, if prompted, the Raiders target is nearby.

    Her painted face plate swayed.

    But didn''t see anything.

    The lotus pond is very large, the water mist is hazy, and the water vapor is diffused, as if in a fairyland.

    She doesn''t know the information of the target yet.

    So ask the system: "Who is my goal?"

    The system flipped through the data, because of the curse of the small watch, most of the data was lost.

    But there is still basic information.

    He wore the information to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei''s head felt familiar, but it didn''t hurt so much. It might be that the lotus had a harder time communicating the pain.

    After reading the information.

    She said quietly to the system, "You want me to attack a monk?"

    A great monk at the master level.

    This world is different from the usual world.

    There are monsters running rampant.

    It''s a fantasy-like ancient background.

    Very similar to Xiuxian.

    But it''s lower order than Xiuxian World.

    Because there aren''t any Xiuxian schools here.

    There are only two ways of Buddhism and Taoism, maintaining the peace of this plane.

    And I haven''t seen that person who can become a fairy, at most it is a longer age.

    Health is good.

    The only thing that makes me think that the mysterious point is that the animals and plants here can become fine.

    And most of them come to kill people.

    It is this kind of refined monster that the Buddha and Tao kill every day.

    Seeing here, Bai Weiwei hugged herself with the leaves, and felt that she was now fine in this state.

    In addition, the lotus pond where she is located is in the source of Buddhism, the most powerful temple in the ten thousand yuan.

    Can wash people''s hearts and remove distractions.

    So every day, monks who have finished their morning classes come here to meditate for a while.

    Remove distractions.

    And in this lotus pond, she was fine, and it is estimated that the monk saw it and straightened her down to clean her up.

    Bai Weiwei felt as far as possible not to move.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2890ï¼š Holy Lotuss Essence of Lotus (4)

    The 2890th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (4)

    Lest they be seen by the monk.

    Destroyed her in situ, the target of the strategy has not been seen.

    She failed first.

    The information below is the information of the target.

    Ning Chen was said to have been abandoned at the entrance of the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan after his birth and was picked up by the abbot of the temple. He became a monk at the age of one.

    Because the old monk said that Ning Chen was born with a Buddha bone.

    It is a qualification that can be cultivated into power.

    Bai Weiwei saw here with only one feeling.

    Are you an old monk?

    You don''t miss it.

    Ning Chen grew up in a temple and is now only eighteen years old.

    When he was fifteen years old, the old monk died, and he inherited the mantle and became the host.

    Manage the entire Buddhist path.

    See here ... no more.

    This information is too little, except for age names and a little experience.

    Nothing happened.

    Increasingly cut corners.

    Bai Weiwei also did not complain, the system would not intentionally pit her.

    It may be that no information was provided.

    She fell into deep contemplation with a petal on her face, so now where can she find Ning Chen.

    What kind of bird is Ning Cheng, and there is no photo on the information.

    And since it''s the host, isn''t it bald?

    Monk ... definitely bald.

    Not bald called a monk.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the goal of baldness was a bit of a challenge to her bottom line.

    The average person cannot control the hairstyle of the bald head at all.

    Even if I can control this face death hairstyle.

    The face value is also greatly reduced.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "You can change your target. This bald one, I can''t hold on."

    System: "Forbearance, anyway, as a lotus and you have no hair, everyone is bald, why not look down on each other."

    Bai Weiwei angrily stretched out the leaves and touched her petals. "Isn''t this hair? This is hair."

    System: That''s your face plate.

    Bai Weiwei touched the petals and felt, and suddenly wanted to sleep.

    She yawned, "I see what the Raiders call me, and I look at what is good."

    As for the strategy, you cannot specify a plan without seeing the target.

    And now it becomes a flower, it is more difficult to hook up with people.

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes for the accustomed to difficulties, and fell into a deep sleep.

    The system knows why she is tired.

    Because her body and identity were destroyed by the small branch watch.

    She is standing here, leaning on the amulet, which has limited power.

    Can''t protect her seamlessly.

    So she gets tired easily.

    Huge lotus pond, lotus flowers do not look crowded.

    The red lotus and white lotus in twos and threes are blooming on the water.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know how long she had slept, and suddenly heard the sound of water, ringing.

    Her lotus petals moved, and she looked up to see the numerous golden light spots flying in the mist of water.

    The light was shining in the mist.

    It seemed to hear the sound of water getting closer.

    Bai Weiwei turned her head. What got into the water?

    She had just had a probe to look at her roots, but she saw the water waves wavy, and the scales were shining.

    Suddenly she saw a thin, slender figure standing in the water mist next to it.

    The beautiful back muscles were tight, and the butterfly bones under the shoulders were raised with force, bringing out a beautiful arc.

    He seemed to be washing himself in the water.

    The water flowed down his back neck, flowing down, and his fair skin was full of water vapor.

    In the water mist, he gently turned his eyes, his dark eyes were vacant, and his beautiful side face was curved, like a work of art touched by God himself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2891ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (5)

    The 2891st chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (5)

    Too young, but the look of life is lonely and cold like a thousand years of snow.

    Bai Weiwei took a probe to look, and the small lotus leaf also shook forward.

    It was too hazy to see a side face.

    She wanted to go forward, but found she couldn''t move.

    Just stay there.

    Shake the leaves and find that Bai Weiwei, who can''t move, can only sigh. Forget it, think again.

    After all, it might be the monk here.

    If she sees her sperm, she won''t kill her as a fairy.

    But stay here like this, what to do if the goal is not coming.

    Is there any quick practice in the supermarket that will make her active?

    You ca n¡¯t be human, you can do it.

    She thinks that her charm is just a flower, and she can get a good impression.

    After all, this plane, she is a flower.

    That Ning Chen or something, you can''t have resentment against her.

    No resentment and no complaint, it is the simplest strategy mode for her.

    If you encounter a copy of **** that is going to kill the whole family, you are in trouble.

    Just when Bai Weiwei stood up and planned to install a quiet lotus.

    Seeing the water, the teenager had calmly looked down, and then went up step by step.

    Yes, from the water, go up step by step.

    The water seemed to turn into a ladder.

    A fragrant smell, cold and distant, came.

    Countless bracted lotuses began to bloom.

    The teenager finally stepped on the water, the water shimmering, reflecting his beautiful body.

    Between his white and holy eyebrows was a bit of light red cinnabar.

    Short hair was soaked in water and held against a forehead.

    The tail of his eyes was slightly long, and the water droplets slid down the corners of his eyebrows to his delicate jaw and fell into the water again.

    Bai Weiwei also felt that her face and plate began to heat up, and an ancient and distant Zen sound came from her ears. As if attracted by something, her head began to blank.

    All distractions disappeared.

    It seems that all four are empty in an instant and just want to bloom.

    She shook her leaves, and her lovely petals shook, finally suppressing the urge to wait to blossom.

    And she couldn''t make flowers either.

    It will fade when it is opened again.

    She was curiously hiding behind a large leaf, and looked at the man carefully.

    You hear a familiar tone.

    [Ding, the male lead has zero favorability. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei immediately responded, and the goal of the strategy.

    He is Ning Chen, the one-year-old unlucky ghost?

    In her opinion, Ning Chen is a typical example of being forced to become a monk.

    The boy was standing between red and white lotus flowers, his naked body was faintly in the mist, it was amazingly beautiful.

    He leaned sideways, raised his hand, and a white monk robe fell to him, with the looming golden light pattern on the monk robe, which turned out to be scripture.

    The boy covered his monk robe with one hand, barefoot, and walked on the water to the pool.

    A string of black sandalwood beads, like a living creature, fell to his wrist, and the tail of the bead was a golden spike.

    Floating in the air.

    When walking to the pool, the water mist dispersed, and Jinguang appeared.

    The teenager''s beautiful and holy face is calm in the sun.

    He seemed to perceive something, his eyes narrowed, his eyes were empty, and he turned to look into the pond.

    Among those large lotus leaves, a small lotus flower, gently probed, and put the small leaves on the large leaves, seeming to tiptoe to look at him.

    But found that his roots were tied and he couldn''t come over.

    The little lotus looked down, a little discouraged.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2892ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (6)

    The 2892nd chapter holy monk''s lotus essence (6)

    The young boy''s cold eyes still had no emotions, he just tightened his robe lightly, then turned and left without hesitation.

    All the way to the golden light, white flowers are in bloom.

    Reiki boils.

    This is a sign of the beginning of Buddha bones, the powerful one.

    Wherever you go, wherever you live, no matter what plants are called, but the heart is happy, and the bloom is welcome.

    Little lotus, no, Bai Weiwei stared at the goal and just left.

    She couldn''t catch up.

    The system suddenly said: "The goal of the strategy is here? That is the monk who wants to attack."

    He followed his sleep.

    I overslept.

    Bai Weiwei: "Why is there hair, although it is a bit short, but isn''t the monk gradient?"

    System: "Shave, but the male retreat for a few months, plus his own vitality, hair grows again."

    Bai Weiwei knew, "Was he going to shave his head again after bathing?"

    System: "I see ... can''t see."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Suddenly think that Tongzi is becoming more and more comfortable, which leads to more and more like a rice bucket?

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was also quite good.

    Eat more and be healthy.

    She is willing to pet.

    The bell rang and all the monks suddenly rejoiced.

    "Uncle came out and prepared to shave, he must have grown his hair again."

    The little monk immediately ran to the water, the full set of razor tools.

    Several monks also sprinkled water immediately to clear the road.

    Countless cultivated flowers also bloom in advance.

    The temple''s zen sound is remote, and the bells are long. Some older monks have already held lotus flowers, and they have emerged all the way.

    The teenagers walking in front of them had calm faces and cold eyes.

    The cinnabar between his eyebrows was astonishing and beautiful, but it did not damage his peaceful grace.

    An oldest, wrinkled old monk, holding a lotus flower, soaked himself, refused to let himself be filthy, and provoked the teenager in front.

    "Uncle, you want to lose your hair first, or ..."

    The teenager''s eyes were narrow, and there was no expression on the delicate face.

    He said calmly, "Come down."

    This retreat is to break through the bottleneck.

    He caught a nightmare.

    Nightmare was born from the filthy desires of the human heart, eating countless evil desires, raising himself, and then eating back.

    How many people died in its hands.

    After imprisoning Nightmare like a magic tower, he did not destroy it.

    Because the nightmare''s ability was too strong, he took the risk.

    May make Nightmare escape.

    Nightmare bites the heart, but because people have a heart, a mind, a desire.

    Before his retreat, there was still a trace of sorrow in his heart that passed away.

    This trace of sadness is pale.

    But it is still a personal loophole.

    After spending a few months in retreat, I finally closed this loophole.

    He raised his fingertips, and black sandalwood beads floated lightly around the boy.

    "You keep outside, and I enter the tower."

    Having said that, the teenager moved forward, with a relaxed posture.

    As the magic tower descended, the bell rang.

    Little Lotus Weiwei stood in the water with a dull face.

    Can''t walk, can''t run, and can''t touch the Raiders.

    Ah, so boring.

    SpongeBob Gourd Baby Xiaomao couldn''t make her happy by finding her mother.

    The system is repairing a game console.

    It is said that it is repaired and can play with the host.

    look forward to.

    Bai Weiwei was drowsy, just about to yawn.

    Suddenly heard the sound of water.

    She raised her face and looked at it, and saw the golden mist of water and mist.

    The pretty teenager stood in the water again, and blood flowed on his fair skin.

    It looks like it is full of stunning designs.

    Not his blood, maybe the blood of other monsters.

    After all, the goal of this strategy is to demote the magic.

    Bai Weiwei was about to try to move her body, but suddenly she saw the young man''s eyes hanging down and raised it slightly.

    His complexion was as white as snow, with cinnabar between his eyebrows and thin lips.

    "Are you refined?"

    What''s the last change

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2893ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (7)

    The 2893th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (7)

    Finished.

    The fairy here is going to be killed.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she had to pretend to be unconscious, so she quietly shrank back, hid in the leaves, and then leaned her face up, pretending that she was a sunflower ... No, a lotus.

    The small lotus is slender and beautiful.

    She was full of light, and her petals were soft and pink.

    The green leaves quietly chopped a large lotus leaf, as if to hide, in an attempt to let people know that it was not refined.

    The lotuses here are all huge because of the aura.

    There is only one malnutrition.

    Was it the lotus monster who failed the robbery?

    So when it was beaten back to its original shape, was it so weak?

    You can barely feel the power inside the lotus.

    Ning Chen looked down calmly, his eyes were quiet and far-reaching, his beautiful shoulders were on the sleeping surface, and his short, dark hair was dragged in the water, against the white forehead.

    A violent dark force appeared in his body.

    It was the nightmare that inspired the magic.

    He was born with a bone of Buddha.

    As usual, there is no desire for distractions.

    But the old monk said that because he was too pure, he would easily get dark.

    Soaking in the water for a while, he looked up to think of that lotus flower strange.

    The small lotus seemed to tremble, and shrunk behind the large leaves, and the small petals turned abnormally delicately.

    Without looking at him, it seemed like this would keep him from being discovered.

    His eyes were cold, his eyelashes were drooping, and he suddenly sunk.

    The system said, "You are exposed."

    Bai Weiwei: "Did I not move?"

    She really felt like she hadn''t moved.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Forget the lotus is not her original body, so it doesn''t fit well.

    She thought she didn''t move. If it was a human, she really didn''t move much.

    But the lotus''s body can''t be controlled, but will leak his thoughts.

    For example, she felt that it was time to hide, and the lotus flower automatically showed the movement of hiding.

    The system suddenly noticed something and reminded, "Here, he comes."

    Bai Weiwei didn''t move at once, and her chubby little round face immediately looked up.

    With a splash, the boy emerged from the water.

    Water vapor drew on the slender eyelashes of the teenager, cleared to the indifferent eyes, and did not stain the mood.

    His beautiful clean face was extremely calm.

    Ning Chen looked up, raised his hand, the tip of his white finger, a few drops of transparent water drops from his nails.

    And a force of destruction appeared on the fingers.

    The golden light of Buddha shrouded the small lotus.

    "Spirits can''t control themselves. Although you have never harmed people, the process of shaping will certainly absorb human aura, create sin, and when the heavens punish you, you can''t escape, you can only sever all vitality, no Fuze accumulation, nor Reincarnation. "

    The teenager''s voice was dull and cold.

    But sweet ears can''t catch any evil thoughts.

    Instead, after listening for a long time, he will feel empty-headed and think he is right.

    Little Lotus was suppressed by his words, but he has not yet resisted, and the Buddha''s light has fallen on it.

    She shook.

    Seems uncomfortable.

    Ning Cheng remained indifferent. The nail accidentally slipped over its petals, and the petals were abnormally greasy. When they touched, it seemed like they rubbed their fingertips.

    His eyes were silent and unresponsive.

    Suddenly his fingers were wrapped in slightly cool leaves.

    The little lotus, brought the petals intimately, and pinched his fingers.

    The golden light had no effect on it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2894ï¼š All 3088

    Chapter 2894, Du 3088 Chapter Holy lotus essence (8)

    It sounds delicate and childish and cute.

    "Monk, don''t kill me. I haven''t harmed anyone, and I won''t hurt anyone in the future. Don''t kill me, and create an innocent killing. Heaven will not let you go."

    Is it a little girl?

    The sound was so sweet.

    Ning Chen looked at it silently, or it was her.

    Then he moved his fingers, the leaves still hugged him, and the petals fell down on his palm.

    Intimacy and coquettishness.

    "Don''t kill me, monk, shall I sing to you, OK?"

    Between Ning Chen''s peaceful brows, Hongyan Zhusha Yanli, he didn''t say anything, but drew his fingers lightly.

    Then turned around and walked towards the water.

    Numerous lotus leaves came over, unconscious plant creatures, but they listened to him abnormally.

    Little lotus is still standing still, and can''t come over, but can only pitifully use two leaves to cross her chest, longing but unable to move.

    Ning Chen remained indifferent, standing naked in the lotus leaves.

    The half-naked body of the boy is as beautiful as the most beautiful condensate in the world.

    He raised his hand, and the white gold robe of monk fell to his hand, and the black sandalwood beads floated to his side and surrounded him.

    Ning Chen said nothing and walked forward while wearing a monk''s robe.

    Did not look back at the little lotus.

    Did not try to destroy her again.

    Bai Weiwei proudly held up the leaves. "Look at me, even if I am a flower, it is also a flower of the country, and he has not killed me."

    System: "... Kill, you can''t kill it."

    Foguang is only effective for fairies.

    Is Bai Weiwei a fairy?

    She is the soul of a person, and the lotus is just an ordinary lotus.

    Of course, the world''s first beauty badge is used, which is the most beautiful lotus.

    Still a lotus.

    If the opponent uses a magic wand, hit it directly with a wand.

    The lotus rotted, of course, it was dead.

    But the male lead is the pretender, and he must use the aura of concentration to kill the fairies.

    There aren''t any fairies.

    Bai Weiwei touched her petal chin with the leaves and thought deeply: "It seems to be a monk who likes to remove demons, and I think I am a difficult monster to deal with. It is not easy to attack this monk."

    But there is no hint of favorability just now.

    Representative is still zero.

    That is, not being hated.

    Also not liked.

    Of course, the favorability, after all, is still a monk who has been a monk for so many years.

    Sitting on a futon every day, dazed, and with a straight hair, his brain is dull and emotionally retarded, which means that the four major legends are all empty.

    What can I do if it is not empty.

    In a place like a temple, you ca n¡¯t even eat meat.

    I''m hungry.

    Bai Weiwei held her face plate and looked at the water. "Suddenly, my petals look better."

    Not an illusion.

    Use badges after all.

    That''s for life.

    The only badge that made her willing to spend life.

    The system does not buy her every day.

    Bought it for use, even if she was a toad, she felt that after spending this life, she was a delicate toad.

    After Bai Weiwei appreciated her face, she still labored hard to move her body.

    Sure enough, I still can''t move.

    How do you do this.

    At least go to the monk''s zen room to brush the sense of presence.

    There is no sense of existence, can the monk come to take a bath every day.

    Feelings can''t be cultivated.

    The system suddenly said: "The game link is repaired, come and play."

    Bai Weiwei immediately said happily, "Okay, how to play."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2895ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (9)

    The 2895th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (9)

    As soon as the game was linked, Bai Weiwei saw the game screen and a virtual keyboard.

    She immediately shook her posture and started playing games with the system in the simulation.

    "Why Super Mary?"

    "It''s been a long time since I didn''t download a new game. New games require health."

    "Super Mary is fun too."

    And it''s also Super Mario of Mutated System.

    Mushrooms are much bigger, allowing multiple people to play together, to dress up together.

    Super Mario, adapted from the system, has a much better picture.

    Bai Weiwei said that it was fun.

    The next day, a distant bell came.

    Zen sounds began to ring through the temple.

    The system said, "It was the opening ceremony of the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan, and the male mainly taught them Zen."

    Bai Weiwei was not interested, and asked casually while playing the game, "What Zen?"

    System: "Not quite clear."

    Because the male lead is in the place, the peeping of the system can be automatically shielded.

    So I don''t know everything about the male lead.

    Bai Weiwei casually said: "Then, monks are boring anyway, and there is nothing to collect."

    The system nodded: "Play the game."

    Bai Weiwei: "Okay, I have the gold coins again."

    After the game was adapted, there were very few gold coins. It was rare to be able to eat a few gold coins.

    Host and system.

    Has become two salty fish that can''t stand over.

    Every day I think of playing games, without the pressure of time to attack, plus the discipline of so many planes.

    Already exercised the diamond mentality.

    Raiders? Oh, forget it, play the game.

    Favorability? Oh, the game is so fun.

    Just when Bai Weiwei and the system were laughing and waiting for death.

    Suddenly heard the spur prompt sounded.

    [Ding, the random branch task is started. From now on, anytime, anywhere, any task is possible to start. ¡¿

    [Supplied with branch line system Remarks Friendship reminder: 04, eat your beep, your uncle ¡¯s beep, I want to beep your beep ¡ª Posting remarks that do not meet the requirements are blocked. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the spur line and raised her ears.

    The game was still not played, she saw a large gold coin, was about to rush to eat it.

    When it comes time to eat.

    Suddenly heard the mission posted.

    [Please dance a beautiful dance in front of the male lead, dancing you will make the male lead like you more. ¡¿

    [Completion time, today. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    What a ghost mission.

    This branch line is too easy.

    Isn''t it just dancing?

    And she didn''t specify the type of dance, she just twisted her hips and said that she was dancing in a feather costume.

    Also considered to have completed the task.

    So she continued to play games with the system.

    Scrambling, she found no punishment for the mission.

    The small plane on the branch line watch is friendly.

    So she didn''t doubt anything about the prompt.

    As for the comment, isn''t it for the system?

    They are all blocked-does the small watch have a super-friendly feeling for the system, and the remarks are all indecent words.

    So it was blocked.

    No wonder the branch was so good to her, it turned out to be in love with the filigree of her family.

    Bai Weiwei''s calm face asked: "What are the consequences of failure?"

    If you really fall in love.

    There must be no penalty for failure.

    [Punishment¡ªThe system eats shi with the host, broadcasts the entire universe, and eats three tons at a time. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2896ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (10)

    The 2896th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (10)

    Bai Weiwei responded, "It''s not disfiguring, it''s fine."

    System: "Eating shi seems more terrible than disfigurement."

    Bai Weiwei: "No, it''s terrible to look at. But it won''t work for live broadcasts."

    The system was relieved that the host knew the severity of the matter.

    Bai Weiwei: "If I''m so beautiful, if the live broadcast is not complete, the image will be completely destroyed. This is also a way of disfiguring."

    After all beautiful people.

    After beeping, it was live.

    Those who watch the broadcast in the future are ghosts and aliens.

    Whenever I see her, I think she has eaten beep.

    That beauty can''t be disgusting.

    System: "... Do you mean privately?"

    Bai Weiwei "Uh ... am I the kind of person who eats beeps?"

    System: "The soul disfigured chooses to eat beep."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Well, he shouldn''t overestimate the bottom line of the host.

    For beauty, she has no bottom line.

    On the main hall, the Sanskrit sounds and the lotus scent diffuse.

    Countless monks lowered their heads and sat cross-legged on the ground reverently, listening to the teenagers teaching above.

    The Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan is the source of returning to Buddhism.

    It is also the place where all monks learn.

    Taoism also often comes here to study the Taoist Classics with Wanyuan Temple.

    Because ten thousand temples, there are a lot of ancient books and cheats.

    Including Taoism.

    The boy sitting on the futon stretched out his white fingertips and closed the scripture in front of him.

    His beautiful eyebrows were unfired and his face was calm and holy.

    Seeing him more than once would blaspheme him.

    He wore a white gold-lined monk robe, delicate wrist bones, wrapped around Buddha beads without gravity, black sandal bead tails, golden ears, and tied with white bodhi.

    His voice was empty, "Today''s ritual, this is the end."

    All monks bowed their heads, saluting their hands respectfully.

    Ning Chen stood up, the bead floated along his wrist, shaking as he walked.

    The back of the boy was long and straight, and every step pleased the soul.

    Countless vegetation is growing vigorously again.

    Countless flowers bloom and fade.

    Just to spread the petals under his feet and kiss his footprints.

    A few monks bowed their heads and said, "Uncle, is there a hair loss?"

    After the retreat, Ning Chen''s hair had grown, and the longest hair was attached to the neck.

    Ning Chen had no expression on his face, and his voice was calm. "I will wash the incense before I say it."

    For him, hair loss is not much different from non-hair loss.

    Came to the lotus pond, in the mist of mist, countless lotus flowers bloom.

    He lifted his eyes and saw a huge lotus leaf, a slender beautiful lotus is snoring.

    She dangled the flower neck, her petals were half-closed, and the leaves were gathered in front of the flower stem.

    Ning Chen raised his fingertips, and the golden Buddha light floated.

    He looked down for a moment, and put his fingers back again, as if there was something he didn''t understand.

    Buddha light, useless to lotus.

    He stepped directly onto the water and stepped forward.

    Little Lotus suddenly awakened. She shook the leaves and raised the petals, and the childish voice was extremely happy.

    "Monk you are here. I just practiced a dance just now to show you how it is."

    The called monk''s boy stepped on his feet, and the ripples of sleep under his feet wavered.

    He was expressionless and silent before he said calmly, "You have no feet."

    So how can you dance.

    Bai Weiwei''s leaves were crossed with flowers. "Your monk is really six unclean. What''s wrong with your feet? You are not the most concerned about the imagination of everything. There is nothing, nothing with feet and feet. They are illusions. You have jumped into the world by yourself. . "

    Ning Chen lowered his head, his eyes slanted long, and his eyes were like snow.

    "You do understand."

    Bai Weiwei twisted the flower stem, then began to stretch out the leaves, shaking it a few times.

    The flowers are also half-open to full bloom, and the beautiful colors are in the mist, which is unusually moist.

    She twisted left and right, and winked at Ning Chen again.

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei''s two petals supported her petals. "Do I look good, monk."

    Ning Cheng was silent for a long time, exquisite eyebrows were not wavy, then he turned, and the beads followed him.

    "Everything is delusional. It doesn''t look good but it''s just an illusion. You know it yourself, but you still step into the ordinary dust and it''s not a big deal."

    Bai Weiwei watched him leave and quickly waved the leaves.

    "Monk, good-looking, even false, is good-looking. You are really annoying."

    Ning Chen took a footstep and suddenly tapped the water.

    Wow, the water covered the lotus.

    Bai Weiwei took a look at her face and raised her eyes. There was no shadow of a monk.

    Then she heard a favorable tone.

    [Ding, the male lead is 0.5. ¡¿

    What''s the last change?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2897ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (11)

    The 2897th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (11)

    The favorability of 0.5 makes the host more buddhist, and the branch line can be completed at will, just like playing.

    Anyway, this plane is a monk.

    You are not Buddha, and they still feel that you have no common topic with him and ignore you.

    After Bai Weiwei played the game, she went to bed in a daze.

    After falling asleep, let the system buy her a cheap aura-enhancing badge.

    System: "Estimated useless."

    Bai Weiwei: "How to know if it hasn''t been used before."

    System: "You ain''t nothing to do."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, isn''t this boring?"

    On this plane, boredom emerges from a new realm.

    She has no legs and cannot run away, staying in the pool every day to practice endurance.

    If this continues, she will be empty.

    In addition, the temple also holds daily rituals. Every day, the group chants the chanting, and it still rings every day.

    Realizing brainwashing makes you a nun.

    And the monk didn''t come every day. Sometimes he was seen sitting by the water with his eyes closed.

    See him sometimes to bathe.

    More often than not, people are not seen.

    He Huawei was holding a beautiful face plate, "Ah, I''m so beautiful, no one comes to watch it?"

    System: The host has successfully hypnotized himself as the first beautiful flower in the world, and is intoxicated with his face every day.

    By the way also absorb aura.

    Of course, no aura can be sucked, the lotus is not a monster.

    But an ordinary lotus.

    There is no talent to absorb Reiki at all.

    Bai Weiwei still shakes her body and tries to absorb one of the most important issues at present.

    It is too difficult for a lotus to attack others.

    If the monk who knocked on the door suddenly liked to take a shower elsewhere, wouldn''t she just have to walk through the air.

    Even if she can wink in the air, she can''t see the target of the bald strategy.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her leaves to support her petals. "If it can be turned into a human product, remember to grab it."

    System: "It''s difficult to have a matching product."

    Her condition is lack of identity, and the plane world needs a legal and reasonable identity recognition.

    There is only one for each plane.

    Destroyed by a small watch.

    Even if he gave her a new body, that identity was not Bai Weiwei.

    The body cannot sustain destruction.

    Bai Weiwei: "Really?"

    She always felt that there was a variety of beef forks in the supermarket.

    Maybe not today, tomorrow.

    The system flipped through the list of products on the supermarket shelf. "Well, even if there is, there is a time limit. For example, a 50 health value converted into a body sticker can only last 30 minutes."

    Actually more than 30 minutes.

    If Bai Weiwei''s original body is a lotus essence.

    This thing can make her a human figure for a month before she has cultivated into an adult figure.

    But now it is difficult for the host to use it for thirty minutes.

    This plane has rules of heaven, which is stricter than other planes.

    If the alien soul is found, and it is an alien soul without the body of a legal attacker.

    Will be targeted.

    By then the host will be unlucky.

    Unlucky in the end, Tiandao may think that you guys are looking at the eyes and let you go.

    Bai Weiwei held the flower face with the leaves and fell into deep tangles.

    "Thirty minutes, fifty hit points ..."

    System: "I don''t think it''s worth it anymore."

    There is also the danger of being caught by the rules of heaven.

    It''s really not worth it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2898ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (12)

    2898: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei fell into deep silence. "Suddenly I became a person. Is the badge of the world''s first beauty useful?"

    System: "Yes, this badge affects the soul more, wherever your soul is stuck, it follows."

    Can it be so expensive?

    By the way, how much health comes for a badge.

    He now buys things regardless of price, he has nothing to eat, drink, or debt.

    All the consequences are good.

    Now his credibility has become new, all good.

    So even if he does n¡¯t have a life value, he can take a loan.

    If he is such a big grandson, if he has a good reputation, he can lend a lot of life.

    The system feels like it is back to normal consumption levels.

    Of course, it will be difficult to meet good people in the future, so he will look at the price deliberately because it is so expensive.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the petals of her face, and her flower-like expectations looked like, "Then buy it, isn''t it for the purpose of the strategy?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then he recalled the words of the host and realized.

    You can see the face of your first beauty as a human being. For the host, let alone 50 health.

    It is estimated that she is willing to spend five hundred.

    The system bought a humanoid translucent sticker and affixed it to the lotus.

    Bai Weiwei shook the flowers and leaves, and her body began to emit white light. She stretched out the leaves, and the green leaves turned into fingers in the white light.

    Immature fingertips, pink.

    She glanced curiously, and found that her flower stems began to turn into bodies, and her petals turned into clothes.

    By the time she recovered, she was already standing above the lake.

    The water was at her feet, and she could float.

    System: "Because you are still a lotus and it''s very light, it won''t sink on the water."

    Bai Weiwei looked down and saw that her hair was disheveled, and the buds of a few small lotus flowers bloomed in her ears.

    She reached out her fingertips and touched the buds.

    Turned out to be really flowers.

    System: "Don''t break, this is a part of your own body, don''t forget that you are now a flower."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and the small buds in her hair shook.

    The clothes on her body are very exposed, the petals are around the waist, like a short skirt, and the upper body is surrounded by a green leaf.

    The shoulders were bare, and the fair shoulders were white like lumps.

    She immediately ran forward barefoot. "Where is the monk?"

    System: "Look, uh, presumably, maybe ... meditating in the Zen room?"

    Just looking at the information to guess.

    After all, there is no way to see the male lead around.

    What he did was ugly everywhere.

    Bai Weiwei immediately ran over happily, "I have to race against time."

    System: "What do you want to do?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The overlord will bow hard. Anyway, the monk is so pure. I don''t think I have ever touched a beautiful woman. I am the first person in the world.

    The more I have never experienced love.

    Never seen a woman.

    The harder it is to hold yourself.

    The system glanced at Bai Weiwei and wanted to say something, but felt that it would be a while to make the host happy.

    After a while.

    Bai Weiwei laboredly climbed a creeper''s vine leaf and climbed up to the window.

    She has little hands and feet, and the leaves of the creeper can cover her as a quilt.

    No wonder she just ran that long on the water.

    I thought there was something in the pool that made her run a broken leg.

    After finally climbing up to the edge of the window, her small body stood on the edge of the window, looking down and feeling that she was standing on a dozen-story high-rise building.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2899ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (13)

    The 2899th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (13)

    She exhaled slightly.

    All right, she has become smaller, and she is also the first beauty in the world.

    See you, still love.

    Bai Weiwei went back to look at the window of the zen room, and saw that she had a large room now.

    A fumigator was on and nothing was lit.

    The Master was empty inside.

    There is no Buddha statue or anything.

    Just a futon on the ground.

    What about monks?

    Farther away is the bed covered in pale yellow veil.

    The system also glanced at the probe. "Meditate in bed."

    Bai Weiwei immediately lowered her head, and then stretched out her short arm. Because she was so light, she jumped down directly from the window sill, her light body, stepping on the air, gently ¡ª popping.

    Fall to the ground.

    Being able to walk on water does not mean being able to fly in the air.

    She climbed from the ground with a grey face.

    Then immediately reached out and touched his face to make sure that his face was okay, and then ran forward shortly.

    She ran from under the big table for a while before she ran out of the table.

    Then he walked along the long wall and finally ran to the bed.

    This bed ... is too high.

    Bai Weiwei put her hands on her waist and looked up with effort.

    I saw a corner of the white robe hanging on the punch, and the golden light looming on the clothes.

    She reached out her hand, then jumped up, grabbed a corner of her robe, and crawled at night.

    Finally managed to climb up.

    I saw that I had climbed to the middle of the robe sitting cross-legged by the monk.

    She looked strangely at the teenager sitting cross-legged.

    Beautiful brows, beautiful and holy.

    But the cinnabar between the eyebrows is gorgeous and amazing.

    Her body is now as small as an adult slap, it is said that the sticker effect can not play too much.

    Can only maintain her so small body.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she should find a refund in the supermarket.

    After all, isn''t this a junk product?

    She stared at the boy with closed eyes and found that he didn''t seem to notice her coming.

    Is she too young?

    Bai Weiwei was strangely one-handed across her chest, and her other hand was placed on her horizontal arm, her fingers touching her jaw, a thoughtful look.

    The monk suddenly frowned slightly, and the sandalwood beads around him also floated up, resisting something.

    A black breath appeared from all around him.

    It seemed to pervade from his body.

    Bai Weiwei: "What the **** does a monk take a bath every day? Why is it covered with haze?"

    System: "It absorbs bad grievances and cannot resolve them, so it is black."

    Little Bai Weiwei tilted her head and thought.

    Then she stretched out her delicate fingertips and touched the black gas in the air.

    Black gas immediately wrapped around her fingers, then disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei: "These hazes on my body?"

    System: "You are a lotus in the Lingchi. It has a purification function by nature. If you want to absorb a large amount of black gas, you can touch the forehead of the man."

    Black gas is condensed in the soul''s platform.

    So big a pool, so much aura.

    So many lotuses are cultivated to purify the dark atmosphere.

    The lotus itself is the best plant for cleanliness.

    Bai Weiwei shook her finger and said, "Okay, I redeem the monk to see if I can get one or two."

    The short-haired bald donkey was only a little bit more favourable.

    It''s better not to rise, lest you look at it.

    However, when he was born, he was forced to become a monk. He has not seen any big scenes, and he meditates every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2900ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (14)

    The 2900th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (14)

    0.5 is still understandable.

    Bai Weiwei climbed onto his clothes, and finally caught his fingers with his collar.

    Black sandalwood beads seem to feel something.

    Some intimates came and touched Bai Weiwei.

    As a result, the beads were so heavy that she knocked her down. She hurriedly hugged a bead with her hands before falling.

    The beads float in the air.

    The little Bai Weiwei was shaking, but after all, she followed the beads to the forehead of Ning Chen.

    But can''t touch it.

    "I''ll touch his forehead, can he purify his black gas?"

    System: "In theory, that''s it."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and immediately took a deep breath, holding the beads to swing on the swing, and then flew out.

    Both hands touched the red trace of cinnabar between Ning Chen''s forehead.

    He touched his fingertips and burned his hands.

    The cinnabar followed the fire and almost didn''t burn her skin.

    After she touched her forehead, the black breath suddenly felt like something, rushing over.

    Countless dark gases.

    Gushing out of his body.

    All rushed into her fingertips.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt uncomfortable, her face began to pale.

    The system quickly said, "You have limited purification power, let go of your hand, don''t clean it."

    Bai Weiwei: "I want to release it too, but the black gas is sticky."

    Stuck her.

    She is small and light, and has no chance to escape by means of force.

    The aura of the lotus was consumed a little bit.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she couldn''t take the dog like that. She immediately stretched out her fingers and patted his cinnabar, saying aloud, "Monk, you wake up, you make me feel bad."

    Ning Cheng walked in an empty city.

    Rotten bodies are everywhere.

    Vultures circle in the sky.

    Countless grieving spirits are crying.

    Nightmare''s thoughts turned into a terrible shadow.

    Entangled around him.

    "Little bald donkey, do you think you can ruin me? I don''t believe there is no gap in your heart. There are so many grudges in this world. You think about crossing people across the river every day. Can you survive it?"

    Nightmare finished.

    Under the countless bones, drinking water swelled out and turned into a river of dead bones.

    And dead bones have become humans desperately shouting.

    "Help, save me, ask for help, sage."

    Ning Chen stood in the middle of the river, and there were countless hands for help, and his fingers were like dead wood, like a magic claw.

    Pulling desperately on his clothes, trying to pull him over.

    As long as he has a touch of heart.

    Will lose the world of nightmare and thoughts.

    Ning Chen stared indifferently, his voice indifferent: "It dissipates well, so hovering around me is useless."

    Nightmare was destroyed by him.

    But a trace of thoughts remained in his heart, his bones were too clean.

    So dark, you can touch it.

    Without clearing it up in time, it turned into terrible darkness and accumulated in his body.

    Nightmare clinged to his holy face and chuckled, "You can''t cross yourself, who else can you cross, stink donkey."

    Ning Chen looked up at the darkness.

    Knowing that the power of nightmare is not so great, this is actually his dark world.

    The inexhaustible dark breath condenses this hell.

    Suddenly he felt his feet sink.

    It was those fingers that pulled his clothes.

    With a frown on his brow, just before he was torn, a clear aura suddenly dissipated the darkness of the sky.

    He looked up, and immediately had the strength to tear open countless hands and leap upward.

    Then he opened his eyes suddenly.

    I saw a small pink body falling among Meiyu.

    He suddenly raised his hand, opened his palm, and lightly fell to the palm of his hand ... a little flower demon.

    She curled up quietly in his hands, her lovely pink face showing a painful look, her pretty toes trembling.

    This is ... the little lotus flower in the pond?

    Did she purify his dark breath just now?

    Ning Chen''s thin lips fluttered, just about to move.

    But seeing in his palm, the little flower demon turned into a slender beautiful lotus.

    The color of the lotus is sick and not as bright as usual.

    The lotus is inseparable from the water. He held the lotus and came to the water in an instant.

    Step on the water and put her back where her roots were.

    Seeing that she was standing quietly on the water again, the buds of the lotuses were closed, and the leaves were deprived of spirit.

    The boy stood quietly without moving.

    It took a long time for the favorability tone to sound.

    [Ding, the male lead favors three. ¡¿

    What about the last one? Good night.

    Do n¡¯t run around at home recently, store some masks for backup, do n¡¯t run out.

    Protect yourself.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2901ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (15)

    2901: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei stared at San''s favorability and finally snorted, "I am so beautiful, haven''t I touched his heart?"

    The system immediately added a dog''s head to save his life: "It may not be clear."

    It must not be said that the appearance of the host is not good. Compared with her despondent and omniscient, she has extremely super bottomless ability.

    She is more inclined to have her beauty touched the hearts of all the Raiders.

    Not her ability.

    To say that she is strong is to devalue her beauty.

    Degrading her beauty, she is about to start to become depressed again.

    Bai Weiwei heard: "Did I fall into his hands? Why hasn''t he seen clearly, is this bald donkey highly myopic?"

    System: "You are too petite, and you are lying on your side. As soon as he wants to watch, you are back to the lotus."

    Bai Weiwei: "Did you not make me a bigger sticker?"

    System: "Only make your lotus change big."

    Bai Weiwei: "... forget it."

    She touched her lotus face with the leaves, "I used to crawl so hard into the monk ¡¯s zen house, I was looking for a mirror to look at my flourishing beauty, but I did n¡¯t find it. . "

    system:"¡­¡­"

    No wonder the host ran so desperately that when Spider-Man climbed a window, it turned out to be looking for a mirror.

    Isn''t it for a goal?

    Bai Weiwei turned her head suddenly, the lovely petal face looked at the long bridge over the pond.

    There is a bridge hole under the bridge, and a monk stands on the bridge.

    The beautiful teenager had short hair and did not shave. He was still wearing a white monk robe, with black beads around his white wrists, and the remaining beads were like living creatures floating in the air.

    His eyes were dark and clear, and his expression was cold and holy.

    The little lotus essence shook the leaves happily, leaning the flower''s body to Changqiao''s voice, shouting tenderly, "Monk, are you okay? Are you still uncomfortable? Would you like me to help you cleanse again?"

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently, after a long silence.

    He suddenly jumped off the long bridge, raised his sleeves wide, and the Buddha beads followed.

    He walked to the lotus and saw the little lotus leaning on the flower, and the two green leaves struggling to stick to each other, he seemed to think that he was very cute.

    Still a child?

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently, with a clear voice. "The demon Buddha and Tao gather together for a delicate feast. You follow me."

    Little Lotus crooked the flower, Jiaojiao said, "What is Linglong Banquet? And I can''t go."

    The teenager stretched out his fingertips and came to the flower, his delicate eyebrows were extremely calm.

    "You can grow smaller and follow me."

    Little Lotus seemed puzzled, and then said, "I can''t change, monk, that needs strength, I don''t have strength."

    No power.

    Did he purify him?

    The boy paused with his fingers but didn''t retract it. He lowered his beautiful eyelashes and suddenly opened his thin lips.

    "I borrow you."

    Little Lotus asked strangely, "Why do you lend me anything and follow me?"

    The young man was silent for a moment, his expression was not fluctuated, and his voice was calm after a while. "Because you can purify, the exquisite feast is too complicated for the guests. You can shield those filthy breaths. I will use your purification power to cross my way. "

    Little Lotus obediently raised her face, calmed down, and then suddenly shook the leaves gently, and touched his fingertips.

    The teenager''s fingertips did not move, and they remained in the same position.

    The little lotus essence said softly, "That monk, you have to take good care of me, I''m still young."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2902ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (16)

    2902: Wordscapes Uncrossed Winter-Flake 5 Answers

    The teenager''s skin color was snowy and his face was quiet. He lowered his eyelashes lightly, and his fingertips flowed out.

    The golden light covered.

    Little Lotus turned into a little girl, and she jumped into his palm.

    With a beautiful face, he smiled and asked, "Monk, do I become pretty?"

    The boy stood upright, his monk''s robes raised, and looked at her blankly for a moment.

    Then the voice was calm.

    "The skin is nothing but vain, don''t care too much."

    After speaking, he invited the beads, which floated to his feet, turned into a golden vestment, and he stepped on.

    The suit emptied.

    The little lotus essence sat in his palm and looked strangely.

    Young looked down, his eyes were silent, and he closed his palms slightly.

    "You are too young to visit and be blown away by the wind."

    Bai Weiwei sat cross-legged on the palm of his hand, supporting her jaw with her hands, and smiled and said, "Monk, Linglong is what it does. Your ability should be able to purify most of the dark atmosphere. Why do you need me?"

    Ning Chen bowed her head silently and looked at her for a while.

    Talent: "Need to be careful, I''m going to do something that violates the rules." |

    The little lotus essence shook his hands indifferently, and on his wrist was a small lotus leaf green bracelet.

    "Well, there is something, rules are used to destroy, you break your rules to purify yourself, you are too fragile."

    The juvenile lips are light and expressionless.

    Finally, there was a slight undulation in his calm voice.

    "You ... look at it, all the fairies are your temperament, so they are cannibalistic and harmful, ignoring all the rules of the world, and you are one of them."

    The little lotus essence jumped up immediately. "Monk, what are you talking about, where can I eat people and hurt people, if I really eat people, can I purify you? You white-eyed monk, I saved you, you are just like that Frame me. "

    Distant clouds in the distance are mottled, and a palace on the top of the mountain appears like a palace from the sky.

    Ning Chen''s eyes were distant, the wind was blowing, and his robe floated lightly.

    He heard the little lotus essence questioning indignantly, and silenced for a while, his voice softened.

    "You''ve been wronged, you haven''t started harming people."

    The little lotus essence started jumping again, and she was not happy and said loudly, "Who is a bald donkey, who harms someone, does it mean that I must harm someone in the future?"

    The young man was expressionless, but it was not just the fact that the school just did not touch the fireworks on earth, but it was more helpless.

    "So you are so noisy."

    After speaking, he raised his hand and put her lightly on his shoulder.

    "You sit here, grab your clothes, don''t drop them."

    The garb landed, and he had already embarked on the summit of a high mountain, and a dozen servants came to greet him.

    Some people are holding a lot of lotuses, some are holding clean water basins, some are coming to respect the way.

    "Master Ning Chen, the banquet has begun. The exquisite leader is waiting for you. Your position is still in the chief position."

    The young man did not respond. He lifted his finger lightly, and looked like jade carved fingertips. The golden light floated, and countless flowers and plants bloomed in turn.

    He embarked on the flower road, his voice indifferent.

    "I''ll go by myself, no need to follow."

    Although it was unnecessary, servants in gorgeous clothes followed.

    Ning Chen was indifferent and calm.

    As he entered the gate, there was a fantasy circle under his feet.

    Countless clouds linger around at your feet.

    Under the floating clouds is the transparent water surface, and numerous koi are crowding the guests.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2903ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (17)

    2903: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    People stepping into it are like stepping into the ground. The floating clouds on the water surface are just an illusion within the circle.

    So the place where you step in is still on the ground.

    The hall is wide and illusionary beauty can be seen in pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, high mountains flying cranes, boundless.

    Not far away, three thousand peach trees were in full bloom, and peach petals fluttered.

    In the Peach Blossom Forest, there are countless separate seats.

    Someone is drinking and is a Taoist visitor.

    Someone is playing chess.

    Someone is writing poetry and is the emperor of the world.

    The Linglong Banquet has been held for ten years.

    Demon can come, Taoism can come, Buddhism can come even more.

    At the banquet, the leader of Linglong Banquet was the middleman of the demon of Buddhism and Taoism.

    The demon and the Buddha have not stood for hundreds of years, but they can coexist peacefully at this banquet.

    Because the exquisite leader provides a platform where several parties can coexist.

    The huge legal array set up at the banquet site, no one can use their capabilities.

    The banquet begins, all parties can exchange and change things.

    The most important thing is the auction bureau.

    Everything at the auction is a rare and rare treasure in the world.

    Bai Weiwei listened to the detailed explanation of the system, and nodded before asking: "I didn''t use stickers, and the key donkey gave me strength. I can also become a person. Does it prove that if I work hard to absorb the aura, I can become a monster.

    At that time, she became bigger.

    There is no mirror in the entire Wanyuan Temple.

    She managed to spend fifty lives and was blind.

    It is difficult to see with water pressure what it looks like, and the water is full of aura floating, it is difficult to reflect clearly.

    She was holding the water every day, and wanted to see what her beautiful petals looked like.

    Have to endure the hazy mosaic effect, imagine it.

    Become such a small person, can not even see clearly.

    The system flipped through the information and thought hard for a while before summing it up: "Maybe the male lead has special strength, you can accept it, so it can become a person."

    The reason is more-the host and the male owner are originally close to the soul power.

    All her life had taken his luck.

    The luck of two people comes from the same place.

    Of course, the strength of the male lead will take care of her from all corners.

    And the male protagonist on this plane is the most loved by plants, and the effect of power on nourishing plants.

    It is probably no problem to raise the host into a villain. It is the question of whether time lasts.

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, "In other words, as long as I continue to accept the strength of the other party, may I become bigger?"

    System: "This is probably the theory."

    Bai Weiwei sat on the monk''s shoulder and turned to look at his side.

    The profile of the teenager''s side face is perfect, thin lips are red, and eyelashes are long and narrow. Looking at it this way, he didn''t find a bad place.

    It''s that the hair is a bit shorter.

    It''s just a little longer than a flat head.

    She froze, leaned against his cheek, then reached out and touched his side.

    Her skin was so smooth that she touched it again.

    Ning Chen stepped forward, his eyes squinted, "Don''t you like my shoulder?"

    He thought she wanted to come down and touch him like that.

    The little lotus shook her head, and her pretty eyes were full of pleasant smiles.

    "I just think that monk you look so good and want to touch you."

    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and his mind remained unshakable.

    He did not correct her behavior.

    Instead, keep going.

    Little Lotus said, "Monk, I see a big monster. The one with horns is ugly."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2904ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (18)

    2904: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The boy''s voice was low. "That''s the head of the three parties on the demon road, called the evil bell."

    Evil spirit ...

    Can this name be more casual?

    Little Lotus asked again, "What shall we do?"

    The boy said lightly, "I can change things here. I am born with a bone of Buddha. It is too pure and easy to get dirty. I need to find props to purify myself."

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Monk, I can purify you. If you make me bigger, my purification ability will be stronger."

    The boy''s eyelashes are drooping, and after a moment of contemplation, he says, "It will make you bigger, and your desire will grow with it. Sooner or later you will endanger the world."

    Xiao lotus fine cold face, "You do n¡¯t lend me strength without lending me, what do you charge, you monk does not say anything at all, anyway, monsters hurt people, I have not harmed people, you have paranoia You have to rely on me, you are really bad. "

    The teenager walked under the peach tree.

    The peach blossoms burned, Guanghua and the petals fell on the boy''s body.

    He raised his calm eyes, "No monster is harmless. This is monster instinct. Because your desire is greater than anyone, so once you give you strength, you must use it to harm others and supplement yourself."

    Demon ghosts are all.

    Without exception.

    Little lotus is also strange, sooner or later there will be desire.

    Desire is the time to hurt others.

    Bai Weiwei''s hands were around her chest, and she froze coldly: "Why don''t you have desires? I think your Yintang is dark. There are too many desires, and you are hurting too? You eat too?

    Ning Chen''s moist lip line, tapped lightly, as if she could not speak.

    He just said, "Don''t be surprised when there are some visions at Linglong Banquet."

    Bai Weiwei sat on his shoulders, leaning Erlang''s legs, his face was indifferent, "Oh, you talk to a cannibalistic demon, you''re not afraid I''ll eat you."

    Ning Chen stood for a while.

    I think the little lotus essence ... the mood changes a lot?

    The thought was only a brief one, and it didn''t make him emotionally changed.

    He was about to lift his feet, but he saw all the peach blossoms suddenly wither.

    Countless petals flew up, condensed into a huge tide of peach petals, and attacked him.

    The rest of the guests disappeared.

    The whole pink peach world, only he and the small lotus on his shoulders exist.

    The teenager walked forward and regarded the peach blossom as nothing.

    Peach petals suddenly dazzled countless instruments, playing charming music.

    After the instrument, the enchanting women, wearing exposed skirts, were so beautiful that they began to shake their bodies and exhausted all kinds of charms to seduce people.

    Bai Weiwei looked at those bare chests, the exposed long legs.

    The elder sister''s exploded figure has a beautiful glamorous face like a fox.

    Digging, she immediately said to the system, "Did I look like this?"

    System: "... this looks good?"

    Where are these flamboyant cheap goods?

    Not as good as the host is lovely and cute.

    Bai Weiwei: "The first beauty in the world is to be **** and beautiful and super good."

    The system glanced silently at the host tablet''s figure, and he was afraid to say that the first beauty he bought was a beautiful one.

    The host ¡¯s aesthetics turned out to be this?

    No wonder it''s not good enough to abandon the first beauty badge.

    Yao Yancheng is too tacky for this virtue. The supermarket doesn''t sell it at all.

    The women were pressing hard, playing the piano, and transfiguring countless glamorous images.

    "Master, why don''t you look at the slave family, the slave family has long admired you."

    "Sage, what you like, I can satisfy you."

    Bai Weiwei looked, her face blushed.

    In this way the saints are tempted.

    She turned around and saw that Ning Chen''s face was expressionless, her eyes calm, her steps firm, and she moved forward step by step.

    Completely indifferent to these beauties.

    Those women finally reached out to touch Ning Chen.

    Before he touched it, Ning Chen said faintly, "Broken."

    On the peach blossom, Jinguang emerged, condensing into the appearance of a magic wand, slamming all the beauties to death.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The scene was once overly brutal, causing her to have no adjective to express the mood at the moment.

    The peach blossoms dispersed and the woman disappeared.

    Everything returned to what it was just now.

    What are the guests doing? Peach blossoms are still on.

    Little Lotus finally trembled and asked, "Monk, what was that just now?"

    The boy calmly replied: "The exquisite leader loves me for more than three years, and every time I come, I set up a lure array to seduce my desire."

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly, "Have you been tempted?"

    The boy''s voice was flat and flat. "But the pink skull, just kill him with a stick."

    Little Lotus was quiet for a while, and suddenly asked carefully: "If I love you in the future and seduce you ..."

    The teenager tilted his beautiful eyelashes, his eyes were calm and cold, repeating softly.

    "Just kill that stick."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good night, the last one.

    Began to catch new books.

    Sure enough, the new book was written by the stepmother, and has been updated in the back row of the old book.

    Touch the new book, don''t cry, after all, your sister Wei is the eldest sister, you are the younger sister.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2905ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (19)

    2905: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    At the Linglong feast, in the peach blossom forest, Ning Chen walked to his place. There was only a simple table and a simple futon.

    As if the owner knew his temperament, and prepared it intentionally.

    The little lotus essence sat on his shoulder, his face cold, his hands ringing his chest and not talking.

    "Leather looks illusive, does this mean that my looks are illusory or abstract?"

    The system said: "It may mean your beauty, unique in this world, and beauty is just like illusion."

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin. "Although this is a fool of me, it still feels very good to listen to."

    The system silently came up with a "narcissist one hundred sentences of self praise".

    The life value of thirty private house money he spent on embroidery was really worth it.

    Look at the hosts are happy.

    Not far from Ning Chen''s side was another seat.

    A horizontal lounge chair.

    No one is sitting.

    Xia servant has come over to drink and eat.

    Ning Chen didn''t respond at all. He looked deep into the peach blossom forest, and at the edges, there were ice-colored magical rays, running like a ribbon, running around the entire palace.

    He looked for a while, and found that his ears were too quiet.

    Little lotus essence noisy all the way, suddenly quiet down, a little unaccustomed.

    He lightened his eyes, and saw the little lotus with his hands around his chest, his lips beeping, and his breath blowing, like a little squirrel with pine cones.

    The boy bit her indifferently for a while.

    She seemed to notice it, and raised her eyes to look at him, then snorted, turned around, angry and didn''t look at him.

    Ning Chen also looked down lightly, seeming to understand what she was angry with.

    Seeing food on the table.

    Except for drinks and meat, these are rare foods that are not common on weekdays.

    Master Linglong prepares these things every time.

    Whether it is beauty or illusion or gold or silver or food.

    Every effort was made to hook his desire for humanity.

    He never touched it.

    Bai Weiwei turned to the system and said, "This dead bald, at first glance, looks like a lonely old man."

    System: "He should have been alone forever, he is a monk."

    Still a powerful monk.

    Leader of the entire Buddhist path.

    He is alone.

    No other monk secretly lived alone, and no one knew it.

    But the lord, every move touched everyone''s heart.

    If he weren''t alone, it would cause a lot of trouble.

    Maybe all monks will follow him as an example.

    Then the monk was able to marry a wife ever since.

    Bai Weiwei also thought that a bald donkey really couldn''t marry a wife, so he could understand this ghost virtue.

    I haven''t seen a woman in my life, I haven''t pulled a woman''s hand, I haven''t thought about what a woman looks like.

    Just thinking about it is miserable.

    Suddenly she heard a muffled low voice, "Hungry?"

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "It''s not good to starve to death, you are proud of missing one monster in the world and killing one person less, this is your virtue."

    Ning Chen remained as cold as ever, silent for a long time before sighing, "That''s hungry."

    He suddenly reached out and reached over to his shoulder.

    "There is a green pastry on the table, made of plant beads, which is good for plant fairies."

    Little Lotus dazzled her mouth, hugged her chest with both hands, and ridiculed: "Who eats your broken things, dead monk."

    Ning Chen''s face was indifferent and he was silent for a moment before he said, "That''s it."

    Just pulling your finger back.

    Suddenly, his fingertips tightened, and Little Lotus had stretched out his delicate and delicate hand, grabbed his finger, and climbed onto his palm.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2906ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (20)

    The 2906th chapter of the holy monk''s lotus essence (20)

    Bai Weiwei sat on his palm and said coldly, "I''m hungry, monk."

    The teenager gave her a finger and ended up saying nothing to put her on the plate.

    The green pastries are flower-shaped and look really good.

    The cakes shorter than Bai Weiwei are large.

    This is really big for the smaller Bai Weiwei.

    She leaned over and kissed a large piece of green pastry, fragrant.

    It looks delicious.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a moment before saying, "This is something for hospitality. It is not made by your monk, so I eat what the guests here have nothing to do with you."

    The juvenile eyelashes are drooping, and the dark eyes are calm.

    His thin lips were red, and he moved lightly. "It really has nothing to do with me, you eat."

    This tone is no different from a foolish child.

    The little lotus essence smiled smugly immediately, and then she leaned over and took a bite of the cake.

    Soft and sweet.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes with a smile, wearing a small lotus flower essence, wearing a pink lotus flower skirt, a small wrist, and the emerald green wristband was very cute.

    The teenager''s expression remained indifferent, but her eyes fell on her.

    A little monster.

    Didn''t hurt anyone.

    Purified aura.

    A kind of fairy that has never been seen before.

    She suddenly lifted her head, and the lotus buds on her long hair shook. "Monk, aren''t you hungry? Don''t eat anything."

    The teenager looked indifferent and was about to say something.

    Little lotus essence has tilted her head and said with a smile, "You wouldn''t say that food is also vain. It ¡¯s the same whether you eat it or not."

    The young boy''s thin lips squeaked and said softly, "The meat sac is still there, the necessary maintenance is still needed."

    Bai Weiwei showed a grimace to him, "I thought you would not even eat anything high, sit directly on the ground to become a Buddha, and go directly to the west to love your Lord Buddha."

    Ning Chen watched her indifferently for a while, then suddenly stretched out her fingertips and touched her head lightly.

    Feeling crushed, she immediately stretched out her small hands to support his palm.

    "Monk, you can''t say that you and I will crush me."

    Ning Chen''s tone was calm and calm. "Too many words, sooner or later, the words come out of the mouth, and speak carefully."

    Bai Weiwei escaped from his fingertips. "You are an old-fashioned monk. Don''t train me to be a serious little nun. I will be the most beautiful big fairy in the future."

    The boy exhaled lightly before saying, "No spirit."

    Bai Weiwei took a bite of the pastry. "Just you have the ambition, every day an idiot stews tofu."

    Ning Chen suddenly noticed something, lifted her expressionlessly, put it in her palm, and rested on her knees.

    The little lotus is strange, sitting in the palm of his hand, the little soft one, very cute and delicate.

    It seemed like she closed her palms and she disappeared.

    The boy slightly looked away, "Begin changing things, stay in my hands first."

    Bai Weiwei looked around curiously.

    Discover those who eat, drink, or play chess and draw, and start looking into the air.

    Countless peach petals flew from the peach tree into the air, condensing into a beautiful pink table.

    The table turned into steps.

    A bell rang, a woman in a red fairy dress with a beautiful bell bracelet hanging on her wrist.

    Countless bells ringed, ringing in the wrist.

    This ringtone, broken, is intriguing.

    Bai Weiwei supported her jaw with both hands, sitting in the palm of the monk, watching the woman with a hazy veil walking down the steps.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2907ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (21)

    2907: Word Stacks Level 2907

    The shoes exposed from the skirt are also exquisite and beautiful.

    As soon as she lifted her fingers, countless petals flew up around her.

    A pink folding fan was born from the peach blossom and came to her fingertips.

    Her voice was gentle and pleasant, "Thank you to the guests who came to the banquet today, whether you are here for the demon way, or a Taoist individual, or ... the Buddha and Taoists can get what they want."

    The words of people in Buddhism and Taoism are lingering in the lips.

    Let people hear, ears tingling and fever.

    The woman tilted her eyes and glanced at the futon with a silent monk.

    Then her eyes fell on the palm of his hand, the little flower demon, the gentle eyes were cold.

    Then she glanced at Ning Chen again and silenced before raising her fan, saying aloud, "The first thing that changed things today is a secret book from Taoism, Xiaoyao, a golden color that this Taoist friend hopes to change. Alchemy furnace of high rank. "

    Soon there was a demon, who laughed and said, "Our ancestor of this cheat book wants it. The Taoist cheat book is good. I heard that there is a list of aphrodisiac medicine in Xiaoyao''s book. I ate Xiaoyao like a fairy. No problem haha. "

    So to speak, no matter whether it was a demon or a demon, he laughed.

    The masked woman who is the host, the Linglong leader, said with a smile: "Okay, Xiaoyao book in exchange for the golden alchemy furnace, please register it, and then transfer it to my Linglong Pavilion. The owner of Xiaoyao book, please collect your sister-in-law, Come with me to pick up things with my sister-in-law. "

    A servant, holding a plate, placed a booklet on the plate and came to the demon side, waiting for the handprint to be pressed.

    He went to the owner of Xiaoyao to send the sister-in-law.

    The exchange was smooth, after all, the annual exchange and the auction meeting.

    Countless people accumulate treasures that are not important, but can be exchanged for good things, waiting to exchange for what they want.

    There was even one thing that the two robbed.

    The scene was lively.

    Drink and food tube is enough.

    Even a few beautiful dancers interspersed in the middle.

    Little Lotus slumped in the palm of the monk boringly, and said lazily, "Monk, I''m full. What do you want to change? Is it here?

    Ning Chen''s face was silent, and his delicate and exquisite face gave a kind of indifferent temperament.

    He heard the little lotus in his hand and lazily complained.

    After pondering for a while, I lowered my head and said softly, "It''s coming."

    Bai Weiwei turned over again and sat up. "How fast, by the way, what do you want in exchange for what you want."

    Ning Chen''s calm eyes lightly fell on her, his voice was light: "You."

    Bai Weiwei was still holding her hair, counting her hair.

    so boring.

    Nothing to do.

    Hear him say you.

    Immediate response, "Why are you?"

    The boy''s voice was still peaceful, without a trace of ups and downs, "I trade you for what I want."

    Bai Weiwei immediately sat upright and said, "Monk, you brought me out, just lied to me to change things?"

    Ning Chen looked at Peach Blossom Forest indifferently, and lightly touched her hair with her fingertips in a tone of indifference.

    "Yes, neither."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes widened, and she jumped up with her hips, "How can you, like this, speak like Zen? Who knows, yes, no."

    He said something.

    She returned a bunch.

    The speed of this speech made the teenager dull, and finally he lowered his voice.

    "For the time being."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2908ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (22)

    2908: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    As soon as Bai Weiwei was about to protest, a gleam of golden light appeared on his fingers, which turned into a rope, tied her up, and then beckoned a servant.

    "Draining lotus essence from the 10,000 yuan Buddhist Temple Lingchi, which can purify any dark breath, has gained consciousness in exchange for ... a monk relic."

    Bai Weiwei was put on the plate and immediately rolled around, trying to escape.

    But found that the plate was not right, as if restrained by a cage.

    She shouted immediately: "Monk, why are you so bad, I trust you to come out with you. You even changed me. You are not a good person. You are worse than me."

    The teenager looked at the empty palms before raising his eyes to Bai Weiwei, who was taken up.

    It took a long time to sigh softly.

    "All said is temporary."

    How could it be a bad person who is unforgiving.

    This little fairy is so noisy.

    [Ding, the male lead favors five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the auction table, and when she heard the sound of favorability, she asked for a while, "How can you increase favorability at this time."

    The system thought for a moment before answering: "Maybe you are glad you can change things, so give two alms as a break up fee."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The exquisite leader turned gently and came to the auction floor.

    See Bai Weiwei lying on the plate.

    The little one is so cute.

    Even if she was well-informed and exquisite, she looked at her for a moment.

    Too good things make people feel pity and a desire for destruction.

    Linglong said softly: "I thought that there were more living creatures around him, and it was his faith that moved. It took me three years to not let him have a trace of human affection, let alone my heart. This kind of man takes you, Fortunately, it was auctioned. He is still unemotional wood. "

    Bai Weiwei is hopping, trying to break away the golden rope, she is rolling around on the plate.

    The voice was immature and angry. "The bald donkey is more than wood or bad wood. I lied to me to purify myself. As a result, I came with good intentions and he sold me."

    Linglong''s eyes were cold, "The word of slander, how can he be such a high-quality and indifferent person, why should he lie to you, your demon is not honest and deserves to be sold."

    After speaking, she shouted, "One of the Lingchi purification tools has become refined, you can open a furnace to make elixir, a great supplement. In exchange for a monk relic."

    Just shouted.

    Someone immediately responded, "I have ten relics, in exchange for that gadget."

    It was the horned devil who stood up. He looked ugly and took out some relics from his arms.

    Relic shone with golden light.

    At first glance, it was the bones of a monk with extremely high mana.

    The horned devil said with a big laugh: "It took me three months to deploy the bald donkey before I killed it. That was the host of the Qianyuan Temple, and the magic power was very deep. If it wasn''t for the last person to threaten him, He is not willing to let me kill. "

    He finished, hehe laughed, "I look at that little thing. It''s so pretty. I''ll feed it and grow up and give me a warm bed."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, lying down.

    For Yan Kong, the ultimate lethal look.

    The thin lips under the veil of Linglong are slightly lifted, and the voice is much louder. "Please press the handprint, you can take this little fairy first, and then please put the relic on the plate, and I will hand it to ... Ning Chen Grandmaster."

    Every time he spoke of his name, Linglong''s tone became entangled.

    Enchanted, charming.

    One last change.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2909ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (23)

    2909: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    A little servant came up and held up the black wooden plate, but saw the little lotus essence sitting, tied by a rope and staring at him.

    The little girl had a jade face, clear eyes, and slender hands and feet that were as white and tender as glutinous rice cakes. They were too beautiful and exquisite.

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "What to look at, I haven''t seen a beauty."

    The little servant blushed immediately, then lowered his head and lifted the plate. He was very careful, held his breath, and went forward step by step.

    After Ning Chen, the young man remained indifferent, his eyes were indifferent, his fingers were like jade, and he was pinching the beads.

    Little lotus essence jumped on the plate, "You bad monk, you sell me, I won''t forgive you, you heart nigger, you lie to me."

    The young man looked down and lightly pressed his thin lips, but in the end he remained silent and said nothing.

    The horned devil had a black face and black teeth, and came over with a smile. When the probe saw Bai Weiwei, his eyes brightened.

    I feel cute when I look at it from afar, but I didn''t expect to look even closer when I looked closer.

    If it gets bigger, I do n¡¯t know what it looks like.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and couldn''t stand such an ugly face, approached her.

    Ugly disease is not contagious.

    No way.

    She leaned back, with a cold face, and said to the system, "This guy, Ug Cheng, this **** didn''t teach him not to go out?"

    System: "This guy has no father and mother. He came out of the dirt."

    Bai Weiwei: "How dirty, septic tank?"

    System: "... No, the pollution is from those dark places. The pollution and filth condensed in the world are generated. This guy''s power is so powerful, whoever touches him is corroded."

    Bai Weiwei: "So this is a septic tank with sulfuric acid?"

    System: For ugly people, the host has always refused so freshly.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the ugly horror, she stretched out her hands covetously, and said, "Come, let me hug, cute little fairy."

    I just felt that the furry fingers and the black face were challenging her limits.

    She leaned back and was almost touched by him.

    But the queen mother leaned back, and the whole person slammed directly onto the black wooden plate.

    When the ugly Bagua saw her like this, the little man was so ridiculous and angry that he reached out and tried to catch her.

    The little servant suddenly said, "Please put the relic on the plate."

    The smile on the face of the horned ugly eight monsters disappeared immediately, and he froze coldly, "Hum, disappointing stuff, here."

    Relic was thrown on the plate, and the golden light splashed out, which was a trace of being injured with a large amount of power.

    Bai Weiwei was almost smashed by the relic, and the tied woman immediately rolled to the side, but was blocked by the enchantment of the black plate.

    She looked like a poor little dumpling, rolling around.

    Seeing that it was about to get into the hands of the ugly ugly monster, she shouted angrily: "Monk, if you don''t save me, I really hate you."

    The ugly sneer sneered, "Changed things, you''re mine. What else do you call that bald donkey?"

    When Bai Weiwei saw that the furry finger was coming, she closed her eyes immediately and said to the system, "Buy me a bottle of disinfection water, and I want to disinfect my whole body, so as not to be ugly when I encounter the bacteria infected with the ugly eight monsters."

    system:"?"

    He thought he knew the host well, and exaggerated his abilities.

    As a result, the host even surprised him.

    Ugly Bacteria ... Bacteria are not all the same.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2910ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (24)

    2910: Wordscapes Uncrossed Jungle-Vine 15 Answers

    You have me, there are demons, there are demons, there are bacteria in beauty and ugliness.

    In the eyes of the host, the bacteria can still be beautiful and ugly in the eyes of the host.

    Then he drew a corner of his mouth and calmed down finally. "Well, buy the most efficient one for you, and make sure that you can immediately make the ugly bacteria beautiful after spraying, making them beautiful and satisfying."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, satisfied.

    The system again: "..."

    That hand was about to meet that tofu-like little fairy.

    Suddenly, the horns were ugly and horrible, and the body was insulted with black gas, turned into a terrible blade, and attacked frantically around.

    But the black gas did not respond and disappeared again.

    The golden light fell lightly on the horned demon.

    A little bit into the horned demon.

    The evil bell trembled, and it was about to touch Bai Weiwei''s fingers, and immediately retracted.

    When Bai Weiwei heard the movement, she opened her eyes immediately and saw a golden light, composed of countless verses.

    The teenager stood around the scriptures, walking slowly.

    The beautiful golden light fell on his thick eyelashes, dyed his dark pupils, and gave out a weird and amazing luster.

    Linglong was startled, and immediately yelled, "Ning Chen, you hurt the guests at my Linglong feast. Don''t blame me for being rude."

    As soon as the words fall, the blue halo on the edges of the peach blossoms, if thousands of ribbons fly over.

    The huge law circle began to operate.

    The exquisite feast can also be opened because of the existence of the exquisite magic circle, which guarantees that no one can break it.

    Whoever hurts here can''t escape the suppression of the legal array, or even be killed directly by the legal array.

    With the command of the exquisite master, the formation method began to send a huge tsunami-like terrible power, and rushed to the young man standing in the center of countless scriptures.

    The teenager walked forward step by step, looking at the golden Zhou Wen, breaking the black protection of the evil bell.

    Just when the evil bell can''t stand it.

    Countless light blue transparent ribbons came in, breaking the golden light.

    Seeing to save the evil bell.

    But when he saw the boy stretched out his fingers unhurriedly and passed through the blue ribbon, those terrible forces could not hurt him.

    He had no sorrow and no joy, and Zhu Sha was red, and his fingertips came to the black plate.

    Bai Weiwei immediately sat up, looking eager, "Monk, you came to save me."

    As a result, the young man paused with his fingers, took away the monk''s relic, and then looked up at the blue ribbons that were constantly used.

    His voice was cold and distant. "I have been watching this place for three years, and this year I can finally crack this formation, exquisite feasts, gather demons, and most of the items I exchange are ill-gotten wealth, even for my life Come, this place should not exist. "

    Yeah, Buddha.

    The way is also achieved.

    Not to mention all kinds of demon ghosts.

    All desire to run rampant, no one can escape.

    Change things, to places you can''t find for ten years on weekdays.

    Who doesn''t mind.

    Even if you know how dirty the transactions under the Linglong feast are, it''s just because it''s good for you.

    The exquisite leader has been in his second term.

    In the first session, Linglong Banquet was set up, and Linglong Law Array was set up. Such geniuses only do business in the three realms of Buddhism and Taoism.

    And this generation.

    The boy looked up indifferently, looking at the exquisite leader standing on the peach blossom steps.

    "You are out of bounds."

    In just a few years, this exquisite feast has become a place of protection for various dark transactions.

    It is an evil magic cave that affects the interests of all parties.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2911ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (25)

    2911: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 16 Answers

    The Linglong leader smiled coldly, "Ning Chen, you have such a big face, even if you are the leader of the Buddhist Taoism, what about the ten thousand temple presidency, have you broken the Linglong array? This was set up by my mother, What a genius, don''t you think about resisting this force. "

    Speaking of a meal here, the exquisite leader suddenly smiled sweetly, the veil was lifted by the wind, exposing a delicate chin.

    She practiced Meishu and exchanged a demon cheat from the magic side.

    Killing ten Huanghua girls every month, you can change your beauty and youth by taking a bath with blood.

    Every move is seductive.

    She laughed, and the broken bell between her wrists followed Ding Dingling.

    "Monk, don''t you want a woman? Born from a temple, you haven''t even touched a woman''s hand."

    Ning Chen glanced at her indifferently, and suddenly raised the beads between his wrists, and the black beads detached from the line.

    Beads fly into the sky.

    One hundred and eight Buddha beads form a perfect circle.

    He had a deep voice, "You are the exquisite formation method, you are the host, but you still lose the purity, invasion of evil spirits, tainted blood, and broken the edge of the formation, but what kind of demons and demon methods did you practice?"

    After that, he thinly opened his lips.

    Those verses, as if from the distant mountains, from the long river, from the vast deep ocean.

    Quiet and slow.

    Buddha beads one by one fell into the blue ribbon method.

    Linglong array began to shatter.

    Xie Ling, while Ning Chen was destroying the Pharaoh, suddenly roared, stretched out her fingers, and grasped Bai Weiwei severely.

    Bai Weiwei found that the rope on her body had fallen.

    She jumped up and immediately ran her head.

    "Monk, the monster is going to catch me, it is going to catch me."

    Little she ran to the edge of the black plate.

    The enchantment of the plate was found missing.

    Behind are plush fingers full of ugly bacteria, and the black disk is far from the ground, and her body is light ...

    Bai Weiwei took a deep breath and jumped out without hesitation.

    The evil bell is about to turn its way to fish.

    But he found his fingers were broken.

    The teenager had come over, raised his hand, a golden light dragged Bai Weiwei, then lightly moved her palm, and she had fallen to his palm.

    Bai Weiwei quickly hugged one of his fingers, crying and said, "Monk, you lied to me to sell it, you are black-hearted."

    Ning Chen bowed his head lightly, his jaw line was slightly tight, and his helpless expression appeared on his calm and indifferent face.

    "Speaking is temporary."

    Bai Weiwei splashed and rolled, "I don''t care, I was almost eaten by the monster, you have to get me justice."

    Looking at the little man rolling around in his palm, the soft touch slightly scratched his palm.

    Young looked down, his fingers moved, and then froze.

    Nothing was said, the other hand was raised, and a golden light passed through the body of the evil bell.

    That huge ugly body began to burst.

    The relics left on him had flown out and fell into the cuffs of the boy.

    Ning Chen glanced indifferently at the relic in his hand.

    "He is the purest in Buddhism, and as the host of Qianyuan Temple, he is also the best in everything. He came to discuss the Buddha with me for three days half a year ago, but he disappeared after leaving. , Has anyone killed me in Buddhism? "

    The palm of the teenager spread out carefully, with a small lotus essence sitting on it.

    He looked sideways into the air.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2912ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (26)

    2912: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 8 Answers

    Beautiful blue ribbons fell.

    Like blue stars, scattered in front of their eyes.

    He looked down and sat still, with his hands around his chest, and Bai Weiwei with a muzzle in his mouth to hang a few pounds of rice, and then silently asked, "Why are you angry?"

    Didn''t he kill the evil bell?

    Bai Weiwei gave him a glance, "Monk, you don''t understand women."

    Ning Chen said indifferently, "You are not a woman, you are a monster."

    Bai Weiwei was immediately upset. She jumped up and raised her chest. "Where am I not a woman? Are you blind? Can''t see clearly, can I stay close?"

    The boy brushed her body lightly and looked away.

    "You can see clearly, you are a lotus essence, condensed from heaven and earth, with its own purification ability, in my eyes, no distinction between men and women."

    Bai Weiwei sat down suddenly, then turned around, put her hands around her chest and raised her head again, and Lengmu ignored him.

    Young youthful eyelashes, calm eyes, a puzzled face.

    I don''t seem to understand why she is so noisy.

    What are you angry about?

    He thought indifferently, feeling more difficult to understand than those difficult Buddhist scriptures.

    Then he saw that the French array finally began to crack, and those ribbons disappeared.

    And his golden scriptures have begun to fall on a large scale.

    Instead, the **** demon was killed on the spot.

    He walked all the way, the golden Buddha light started.

    The beautiful flowers and plants grew from the gaps in the ground, and those peach forests and floating cloud koi began to be destroyed by real flowers and plants.

    Flowers bloomed at the feet of teenagers.

    Countless beings began to warmly welcome his breath.

    The young man looked at the rest of the Taoist Buddhists. "You are too greedy for prosperity, which is not a good thing. I don''t want to kill you later, but the demon slayer becomes a demon. I will abide by my heart as the devil who always exists.

    After speaking, he went to the gate.

    The Linglong leader suddenly shouted, "Monk, you destroy my exquisite feast, my exquisite array, destroy my foundation, I will break your hands and feet, and make you a man."

    After speaking, the exquisite leader suddenly lifted the veil and started dancing.

    Innumerable charms struck.

    Those Taoists who were scared, and a few monks who couldn''t keep it, immediately shook their bodies.

    Be charmed.

    Ning Chen stepped forward and turned his head.

    The aroma struck.

    He sighed and placed the little lotus flower in his chest, his voice was low: "Do you like these aromas?"

    Bai Weiwei was already coughing and sneezing, "Do you think I like it? It''s too ridiculous, isn''t it a body odor?"

    Ning Chen''s voice eased a bit, "I also feel bad."

    Bai Weiwei turned around again, lengheng: "Don''t think to talk to me, I forgive you, I''m still angry, monk."

    The teenager''s expression calmed down, and then he froze his lips in silence and silent again.

    Then he whispered a verse.

    The aroma is all emptied.

    Those who had originally attacked him recovered their consciousness, and their expressions turned to attack the exquisite leader.

    The leader of Linglong danced stiffly and fell to the ground, was hit hard by all parties, and vomited blood.

    She lay on the ground with a stern expression on her beautiful face.

    "Ning Chen, I have loved you for three years. Have you never felt sorry for me? You have treated me so much."

    The teenager''s eyes were light, falling lightly on her, and her voice was calm.

    "But the pink skull, what a pity."

    The leader of Linglong laughed with blood on his face, "Do you think I can''t keep you? I want you to be buried with me."

    After speaking, she opened her mouth, just about to spit out the poisonous gas from evil methods.

    Only to find her in the air, a golden magic wand had hovered over her head, covering her.

    The teenager''s expressionless face is still without joy or sorrow.

    His eyes were clear and cinnabar clear.

    "It''s a disaster, it''s not enough to die, if the wrong things don''t change, then the wrong penalty will be lowered."

    After speaking, he turned indifferently. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something tilting his face again.

    "And you say that I haven''t touched a woman''s hand in my life, but it''s wrong."

    He held the little lotus essence in his arms lightly.

    "She is a woman, and I have touched her."

    After that, he stepped out of the door without incident.

    Behind him, the magic wand fell, and the exquisite leader screamed loudly, and then there was no sound.

    The little lotus shivered, and Ning Chen found out, said blandly, "Don''t hit you, don''t be afraid."

    Bai Weiwei looked up, "Monk, you will never hit me, will you?"

    Ning Chen looked down faintly, and then hesitated slowly, saying, "That''s not true. If it hurts people, I would still be killed."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2913ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (27)

    2913: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 8 Answers

    The monk was indeed lonely.

    He alone raised the super VIP standard of the entire solitary template.

    Sure enough it was a monk''s example and followed him to learn.

    Long live alone.

    Bai Weiwei said with a serious face to the system: "Don''t learn this in the future, you won''t have to talk about it, you''ll be killed every time, and there''s no point in politeness. I''m heart-broken about this trick."

    The system thought about it, and suddenly asked, "If I suddenly go on a blind date like an ugly monster like a horned devil ..."

    Bai Weiwei was expressionless: "Kill without explanation, remember to download the poisoning software, smash it a few times, make it impossible to resurrect, and completely delete it 10,000 times to ensure that it will not come out of the system world scary."

    She is now a Raider.

    What to do if you encounter such an ugly monster system without killing first.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Then it felt like asking, "If I look like the ugly ugly ..."

    Bai Weiwei was silent, and then she laughed awkwardly. "What kind of friendship do we have to use the appearance to tell whether we are in love or not? Am I the kind of bad silver that deals with my own people? Where are your forms to apply for the system replacement? I''ll just take a look. "

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Suddenly I felt cold.

    The host likes it so beautiful.

    He is so handsome, what if the host accidentally sees him and falls in love with him.

    Will be hit by the male lead! dead!

    Bai Weiwei: "Okay, I just spent three seconds doing mental construction. Even if you are ugly, I don''t hate you. I won''t change you for anyone. Even if the other system is handsome and sweet, it''s not as good as yours. Minute."

    The system moved, and I felt that my heart was cold and was poured by a glass of sugar water.

    What he was about to say.

    Then I heard the host say, "I''m fooling people''s mouths, isn''t it one step higher? This is a praise trick that suppresses first and then raises. I''m really more and more beautiful."

    The system silently revealed the words of narcissistic praise, expressionless praise: "Well, you will always be the most beautiful person in the world, beauty is everyone, every flower, every brick, every pot and pot, With every appliance and broom, you are the most beautiful in the world regardless of people or things. "

    Bai Weiwei: "Although I know it''s coquettish, it sounds ... cool."

    The system reached out and touched her transparent fingertips into her hair.

    Well, the host is so coy.

    It''s so coquettish.

    She was happy when she said she was beautiful.

    When Ning Chen went back, it rained heavily.

    They sat on their vests without even covering the canopy.

    The rain is big and big, and it doesn''t matter what she usually does. Bai Weiwei has become smaller now, and she doesn''t know where to run. She immediately shouted, "Monk, I am going to be killed."

    Ning Chen looked down at her, the rain stained his eyelashes, his eyes clear.

    Then he sighed. It seemed that he had never seen such a torturing little guy, but he could only stretch out a fair finger and lift her collar gently.

    Then put her in her collar.

    She hung from the gap in her collar.

    The pretty teenager was expressionless. "My clothes are waterproof. You hide here first."

    Bai Weiwei''s hair was wet. She reached out and grabbed her hair, for fear that the rain would become bald.

    Immediately grabbing her hair and drying the water stains, she complained, "Aren''t you very capable, monk, why can''t you prevent the rain and change into an umbrella?"

    Ning Chen sat indifferently in the rain, and the speed of the suit did not change.

    His voice was peaceful: "Why hide from rain, rain is also one of thousands of souls, and there is nothing to pass by."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2914ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (28)

    2914: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei struggling to put his hands on his collar, her body hidden under his neck.

    The short-haired bald donkey was warm in his clothes.

    The teenager''s skin was fine, white and smooth. She was caught in the neckline, and her head was exposed. The rain splashed onto his clothes, and she did not soak in the clothes.

    Suddenly a drop of water fell.

    The little Bai Weiwei immediately flew away and looked up.

    I saw the teenager''s white and beautiful jaw, where rainwater condensed lightly, and dropped down.

    Bai Weiwei immediately hid her face in her clothes, revealing a pair of clear eyes. She was close to his skin, and her body was warm.

    She whispered, "Monk, what are you bringing me to?"

    Ning Chen drooped her eyelashes lightly.

    "Bring you to purify my dark air."

    Little Lotus asked strangely, "You don''t look dark anymore."

    The boy''s voice was still clear and clear in the rain, "because I hid."

    Bai Weiwei tilted her head strangely. "Where is it hidden?"

    The boy was silent for a moment, "In my heart."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What Zen language is this?

    Talking to the straight male dead bald donkey is exhausting.

    The teenager also felt that he was talking too concisely, his thin lips were light and moist and red.

    Then he said softly: "I was born with a bone of Buddha, which is too clean. The exquisite banquet is a dirty place. People who go there are craving too much, and even if the demon is there, killing the dirty is very rich.

    He looked up and looked forward.

    The Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan has faintly appeared in the lush mountains.

    "I went to Linglong Banquet three years ago because the monk relic began to appear on Linglong Banquet."

    People in the Buddhist family must have the power of a high monk, and after the Buddha of the perfect heart can die, relic appears after cremation.

    "The host of Qianyuan Temple was not the first victim."

    If there is a need, there is a supply.

    But there are only a few great Buddhists.

    Several can produce relics.

    Most of the relics are hidden in Buddhist temples and worshipped. How can there be so many people to blaspheme and change things.

    So the demon hit his mind on the living monk.

    The young man''s voice was low and calm, even if he said such terrible things, there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.

    "Every time I go to the Linglong banquet to observe the Linglong array."

    The formation method is so clever that it can suppress so many demons and Buddhas. How can it be ordinary?

    Every time I come back to Linglong Banquet, I will retreat for a month and I will see the formation method to study.

    The drawing was completed last year, and a way to crack it came up this year.

    Only went to Linglong feast again.

    "Every time I come back, I will be stained with various dark breaths on Linglong Banquet, accumulated in the Buddha''s heart, and can only be ruled out by retreat.

    Or wash it off at the Lingchi.

    After Ning Chen said this, he felt that he had made a mistake of taboo.

    I do n¡¯t speak on a daily basis, and I ¡¯m used to not talking about everything.

    Why are there so many words suddenly?

    He looked down silently and stopped speaking.

    But the little lotus essence is still stingy, "Monk, the water drops on your chin have come to me, you block."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    The little lotus whispered loudly again, "Monk, monk, your body temperature is high, and I feel dehydrated."

    Her body is now lotus, and of course she longs for water.

    Ning Chen: "You can come out and get rain."

    Bai Weiwei: "Hum, you are simply unreasonable and ignore you."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    What did he say wrong?

    This lotus essence, language is inaccessible to him?

    Why are you angry again?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2915ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (29)

    2915: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 20 Answers

    Back to Ten Thousand Temples.

    Ning Chen jumped down from the vest, and the water vapor disappeared from the body instantly.

    Rain did not matter much to him.

    The clothes are waterproof, similar to raincoats.

    And his own ability also instantly evaporates the water vapor from his body.

    Ning Chen returned to Lingchi, stretched out his hand, and gently fell on the little guy on his neck. He paused for a moment, and hesitated to determine the small position.

    It''s her collar.

    She felt too afraid to break her small neck too hard.

    After Ning Chen carefully raised the little monster, she looked up and saw that she was asleep ...

    It is lack of strength.

    That''s why I''m so tired.

    Ning Chen walked to the pool and carried the little one into the clean water, shaking it.

    It''s like the way of shabu-shabu in shabu-shabu.

    Suddenly the little lotus in the water snorted and woke up.

    Ning Chen lifted her out of the water with a calm face, and saw her coughing a few mouthfuls of water, angered and yelled, "Monk, you want to drown me."

    He said nothing for a moment, then said indifferently, "You are not drowned by the lotus."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who says that the lotus cannot drown, I just happen to be a lotus that will drown. Do you have any humanity, monk?"

    The boy pondered for a while before shaking his head. "Human nature is the one that needs to be abandoned most, because human nature represents all kinds of desires, all kinds of ..."

    Bai Weiwei raised her hand and stopped him. "Don''t talk, I don''t want to kill you."

    This guy, are all cement bricks flowing in the brain?

    Too stubborn, too stiff.

    It''s not human.

    Ning Chen held her, her face was calm, but her eyelashes dropped slightly, and she didn''t seem to understand why she was angry.

    Bai Weiwei shook his fingers and said, "Monk, you want me to purify you, how can you purify it?"

    Ning Chen looked up and looked around, and then said, "Go to the zen house, just sit in front of me and absorb some of the dark breath. You are still young and you may not be able to bear too much."

    Bai Weiwei was still in the shape of a puffer fish, and she flattened immediately. She sighed, "Monk, you have finally spoken, so I''d like to absorb some black gas for you and make you feel better."

    Ning Chen stretched out her finger and placed her in her palm.

    Hearing her words, he paused, but said nothing.

    [Ding, the male lead favors six. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: This increase in favorability is simply not something that people can raise.

    She even asked the system: "I actually have revenge against him? Lotus killed his parents or made him a monk?"

    This favorability is so upset.

    The system flipped through the data, "No, you have no hatred, no grudges, or even any intersection. The only intersection is that you have been drinking his bath water."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    The system immediately corrected: "You lotus drink, not you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Vomit!

    Ning Chen walked back to his zen room. He sat on the futon on the ground, and the beads on his fingers flew out, emitting golden shattering light around him.

    He put his hands on his knees and looked down at Bai Weiwei sitting on his knees, "Don''t force it."

    Bai Weiwei froze, "You''re the best to die, who would gladly for you."

    Ning Chen agreed and nodded. "Well, if you accidentally absorb excessive death, wouldn''t I create a sin, and add a breath of resentment, and clean up trouble."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2916ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (30)

    2916: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    She reached out her hand and touched her heart silently, feeling the heart attack waiting for her.

    Is this human talk?

    It is more responsive to people than the first plane system.

    Ning Chen saw her face colder.

    Seems angry again?

    Is this lotus inflatable? So angry.

    His eyes were indifferent, and his fingertips fell lightly on her hair and froze.

    Distorting her hair, the lotus buds trembled.

    Bai Weiwei immediately clasped her head with both hands. "Monk, what are you doing?"

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently before she calmly said, "How are you so irritable to cultivate into a great fairy?"

    Bai Weiwei snorted: "I don''t care what you cultivate, and you said that when I am a great fairy, I will kill me with a stick."

    Ning Chen gazed at her quietly for a moment before she spoke indifferently, but with a hint of hesitation that was not easy to detect.

    "If you do no harm, you will not be hurt."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a white glance, "You are a scam, and you are so coaxing a girl. The more you listen, the more angry you should be. You should stitch your mouth with stitches. Don''t make a sound.

    After speaking, she turned her body coldly, her hands were around her chest, and I was angry and ignored me.

    Just ignore me and I don''t care about you.

    The boy looked at her quietly for a while, a dull doubt appeared in the dark eyes.

    How ... this can also be angry.

    What a weird goblin.

    He sighed slightly, feeling that he should not doubt this.

    After all, it''s just a little fairy born just now. Although her age takes a hundred years from birth to sperm, it doesn''t mean that she has a century of mind.

    Maybe just ten years old?

    He stretched out his hand, and there was a light of Buddha on his fingers.

    Then he held his hand to his chest, and the golden Buddha light opened the dark place.

    A dark breath appeared.

    ÕøÄü Terrible darkness, pouring out of that place of light.

    The roaring, raging, silently roaring evil spirit constantly twists and fuses, but cannot escape the Buddhist master blocked by the beads.

    Can only flow in the entire Zen master.

    Like the **** on earth, the countless bones and hands of the twisted skull are as terrifying as dragging into the abyss.

    Bai Weiwei was also scared. "Honey, monk, why don''t you say so much blackness, you are pasty, just pass by and only accumulate such terrible things."

    Ning Chen looked down quietly, pale, but still calm.

    "Part of it. Humans are too stubborn to give food to the demon. I cut off the demon to kill the demon, but I can''t remove these things."

    So dark, sloppy darkness.

    It is the accumulated desire of countless humans.

    The demon is just a middleman.

    He killed demons and crossed people, but in the end he became karmic and black.

    Couldn''t troubleshoot.

    Although the natural Buddha bone can enable him to gain a faster penetration and ascension ability than any other Buddhist practitioner, it also brings terrible sequelae.

    His voice was faint: "If you can''t purify, you can leave, after all, it''s really scary."

    Bai Weiwei frowned immediately, "It''s more than scary. Where can you get so many ugly and strange people, can''t you give them a facelift? Is it good-looking?"

    After speaking, she took a deep breath, then jumped out of his protection from the light.

    Countless darkness seemed to meet the purifier and dissipate around her.

    Bai Weiwei''s complexion also began to turn pale, her breathing was difficult, and her body was extremely heavy.

    Although the nature of lotus is purification, purification is also the limit, so much is terrible.

    With her eyes narrowed, Bai Weiwei said to the system, "Come with an air purifier or something, and help me purify this thing."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2917ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (31)

    2917: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    System: Sure enough it is the host. For the favorability, it can still work hard, even at the expense of health.

    As a result, I heard the host complain: "These things are too ugly. Take them away quickly. It feels that my eyes see this thing. After a long time, it will also pollute my beautiful eyes and be infected with ugly bacteria by them."

    System: ... well, this is the host.

    Ning Chen thought she would purify a part, after all, she had limited ability.

    The black gas in the room didn''t even think about purifying her all.

    Just want to scare her.

    She stuck to him without good results.

    Although she didn''t know why, she liked to follow him, but he didn''t want her to follow.

    With so much darkness, she should scare her from daring to come over.

    Ning Chen looked up indifferently to the darkness of the sky, and in the light of the Buddha, countless dark air was still flowing.

    He just thought about stopping the release of darkness.

    But suddenly my body was relaxed a lot.

    Then he saw the little lotus flower step by step to the darkest place.

    The small body, wherever it goes, all the dark breath is purified into white broken light.

    His eyelashes trembled, his eyes flickered, and his thin red lips narrowed.

    Shouldn''t stand it.

    She ... is still purifying.

    System: "How about, an air purifier that can purify the haze? A little dark air is not burdensome. Do you want to absorb it all?"

    Bai Weiwei walked forward step by step, slow, but not uncomfortable at all.

    "No, letting the dead bald donkey bear a little more darkness, making him miserable, remembering my goodness, I made him comfortable and uncomfortable for a few minutes, and he couldn''t get rid of me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It sounds like it''s so addictive drug betrayal as a rapist?

    The host really ... is an unreliable means of bereavement.

    Ning Chen saw those sloppy black gas that kept pouring into the body of the little lotus essence.

    Purified by the body into broken light.

    She stood in the dark and white shattered light, the ink was light, and the lotus buds began to wither.

    The tiny body was trembling.

    Ning Chen held his finger lightly and touched his palm with his fingertips. Finally he whispered, "Don''t purify, you can''t stand it."

    She was just a little demon born, so much darkness would ruin her.

    Bai Weiwei stepped in a footstep, suddenly turned back, smiled and said, "Yo, monk, you feel bad for me."

    Ning Chen''s expression faded, and his voice faded. "Stop, I''m much better."

    It''s really much better.

    Because she absorbs too much dark air.

    He removed his fingers from his chest and did not let out the dark air, but there was still some floating dark air in the room.

    Bai Weiwei opened her hand and suddenly took a deep breath. "Monk, you see how much I sacrifice for you. You are not allowed to drive me away, or to say something awkward to me, or do you just know your ingratitude?"

    The words had just fallen, and all the darkness had disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei squatted blankly, trembling all over, and because of excessive absorption, she was too purified.

    Her body suddenly became quite large.

    This is the consequence of strength still wrestling, resulting in excessive strength, allowing the body to grow.

    Ning Chen''s complexion finally changed slightly, and he was about to say something.

    But when she saw that Bai Weiwei had grown larger, like a normal woman''s height, the lotus buds on her head had withered. She suddenly stood up and turned to smile at him sweetly.

    Then she ran to his eyes and stooped to him and said, "Hey, monk, I''m taller."

    Ning Chen''s lips were a little pale, and she had no blood color when she saw her beautiful face.

    What he was about to say.

    Bai Weiwei had bowed her head and kissed him.

    A light kiss, a fresh floral scent, was touched by someone who never touched it.

    The soft touch, like a tsunami, scratched Ning Chen''s heart, and his calm eyes widened.

    But Bai Weiwei waved her hand and said immediately, "Okay, the black gas has purified you, and I''m gone."

    After speaking, she turned and ran out.

    As a result, she didn''t run two steps. She shook her and fell suddenly.

    Ning Chen stood up instantly and reached out to catch her.

    But only hugged a dim light lotus.

    The lotus was dull and dying in his arms.

    Ning Chen''s beautiful brows frowned slightly, and finally sighed, "Why so."

    [Ding, the male lead is ten. ¡¿

    One last change.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2918ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (32)

    2918: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 8 Answers

    Bai Weiwei froze, she stretched out the wrinkled leaves, and touched the flower-faced plate pulled by her poor puppet.

    The flowers are also crumpled, without any beautiful luster.

    She felt like if she were personal now.

    That is, the body is dry, the skin is dry and rough, and even the face is wrinkled.

    She is now an ugly flower.

    Fortunately not human.

    She didn''t want to see herself turned into a wrinkled, dry yellow, yellow ghost with no moisture.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face plate with pity again.

    Because the air purifier was over-purified, those purified dark breaths became power and poured into her body.

    Make her bigger, and then ... the power is exhausted and small, and the petals are dry because of the excessive use of power.

    Sitting next to him, a young man in a white robe with his fingers in his hands, his eyes lightly, thought for a while before cautiously saying, "You are just short of water. Drinking more water will be fine."

    Bai Weiwei was angry. "Drink your bath water? You take a bath here every day, and my water is not clean anymore."

    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and finally spoke carefully again. "Then I''ll go elsewhere."

    Here is the best way to purify the filthy pond.

    The rest have no effect.

    Bai Weiwei struggled to raise the leaves and became even more angry, "Where to go? Would you like to give the other goblin water to drink?"

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Suddenly I think it''s better not to speak.

    As if to say something, she was angry.

    What are you angry about?

    Ning Chen thought indifferently, thinking ... Can''t figure it out.

    too difficult.

    Then he leaned slightly sideways, and where he sat cross-legged, there was a super large lotus leaf.

    The lotus leaf shook gently as he lightened his sideways.

    Bai Weiwei: "Monk, are you disgusting me and not looking at me?"

    The teenager was speechless for a while, whether to talk to her or not.

    Having said that, she is going to be angry again.

    Bai Weiwei: "Monk, you kissed me, and you still want to rely on it, because you hate me and don''t even look at me, scumbag."

    What are you ...?

    Ning Chen meditated expressionlessly, then finally sighed and turned to his side, the helplessness in his voice began to become apparent.

    "I don''t have ... that you, you ..."

    At this point, the boy looked down quietly, turned around silently, and chanted the scriptures silently.

    Arguing about this, he''s not good at it.

    The little lotus essence held her face and looked down bitterly, "Did I ever become so ugly in the future, monk?"

    The first beauty badge could not save her face from the dark haze.

    Sure enough, the Ugly Eight Monsters became more ugly.

    Ning Chen counted the rosary silently, he didn''t say anything.

    Quiet water, countless lotus flowers stand quietly.

    There was only one little lotus flower lingering.

    It seems like all these years, he always likes to be quiet.

    He Zeng had so noisy gadgets beside him.

    No one bothers, and he doesn''t bother others.

    Everything in the world, even the **** created by the dark air, is often silent.

    Ning Chen watched quietly the black sandal beads on her finger, sitting on the green lotus leaf.

    On the side, a small lotus essence stretched out the dry leaves, hooking his horns.

    "Monk, you''re dazed again, are you hiding from me or are you ugly?"

    Ning Chen was pulled by her leaves, and the lotus leaves lost the shaky balance because of more forceful pulling.

    Little lotus essence pulled him to her.

    The teenager looked up at her and suddenly said, "You are not ugly."

    Bai Weiwei coldly skimmed her face, "You lie."

    The boy sighed softly before saying fate: "You are beautiful."

    The sentence had just fallen off, and she suddenly caught his leaves and failed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2919ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (33)

    2919: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 20 Answers

    The leaves beneath him shook again, leaving her side.

    If the young man turned his head innocently, he didn''t say anything again.

    As if that sentence was not what he said.

    And the little lotus essence did not snor, but stood quietly in place, with petals low, as if watching the fish swimming quietly under the water.

    The young man was quiet for a long time and did not hear the little lotus again.

    Angry again?

    He glanced strangely, looking back, and wondering if he cared too much about a flower.

    There was a strange ripple in his calm heart.

    It seems like the water under the lotus is constantly expanding.

    Ning Chen gently turned his head and went to see her.

    But found that she stretched out the leaves, holding her petals, the petals that were not shiny just now.

    But dipped in some glamorous red.

    Although the leaves are still dry.

    But the petals are really good-looking, but not beautiful, like the beautiful things that come out of the clear water, clear beauty.

    Ning Chen drooped her eyelashes lightly, covering the black eyes, those strange waves.

    Then he got up and stood in the lotus leaf boy, steady.

    He jumped down, stood on the water, the rosary still floated in the air, and followed his steps.

    When I walked to the water''s edge.

    The little lotus essence behind her suddenly said, "Monk, you are old too."

    Ning Chen footsteps, almost did not get to the stones near the water.

    He was silent for a long time and finally sighed.

    He felt that he really did not understand the idea of ??a lotus.

    Then he turned away.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Can this little bald donkey still be good?

    Everyone else has a very high income.

    It''s been a long time, and one point, two points, and three points at every turn.

    Bai Weiwei felt that her face plate was more round, and her leaves were holding her face, and she said to the system, "Restore me as it is. I am sad to see that my leaves are so ugly."

    Yes, most of the dark side effects are absorbed by the purifier.

    What she absorbed was just a small amount, just to fool Ning bald donkey.

    There is no way it can be miserable if you deliberately become ugly.

    See if you can get more favor.

    The system silently restored her to her original state, and saw the host again become a beautiful, beautiful, shining flower.

    Bai Weiwei stared at the water.

    The dim water still couldn''t see himself clearly.

    But you can probably see that she is the most beautiful flower here.

    This is enough.

    Bai Weiwei said, "I have never seen myself become a human face."

    I don''t see a mirror here.

    Bald donkeys don''t need to comb their hair or worry about their hair style, so they don''t even bother to buy a mirror.

    Really a group of ugly monks who have not pursued.

    System: "Believe in the badge, you are the first beauty, no one can be more beautiful than you, I believe that the professional believes that the supermarket believes in regular products."

    Bai Weiwei touched her face and plate, then nodded.

    Well, she''s in a good mood.

    Even if the monk does not increase his favorability, with this face, it is also pleasing to the eye.

    Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan, once again held a Fa Conference.

    The boy was sitting on the lotus stage, his white face was extremely quiet, the red cinnabar was still gorgeous, but he could not hold down his cold temperament at all.

    Everyone sat quietly cross-legged below, listening to Ning Chen''s quiet voice.

    Buddhist meditation is not easy.

    Each time Ning Chen held a Fa lecture, it was their most devout and most serious time.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2920ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (34)

    2920: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    At this moment, the Wanyuan Temple will bloom with flowers and fly to the ground regardless of the drought in the middle of winter.

    All spiritual things instinctively approach Ning Chen.

    The floating buddha was wrapped around his wrist, and the golden spikes fell on the side of his leg, his fingertips were pale, as pure as snow.

    Suddenly, the golden spike was pulled.

    Ning Chen lightly opened her thin lips and was explaining the scriptures.

    He had a sudden tone of speech, and when no one found anything different, he resumed the explanation just now.

    The teenager''s voice is sweet and cold, pours into his ears, washing his mind.

    The little man, holding his ears, climbed up and kicked his legs.

    This made Ning Chen''s eyelashes tremble, but still did not lower his head, maintaining a calm look.

    Bai Weiwei, who smashed the blood again, bought another **** humanoid sticker, and wanted to win the favor of this broken monk.

    Otherwise stay in the pond every day.

    When the lotus has faded, you don''t necessarily have to wait for a monk''s favor.

    Bai Weiwei clutched the ear, and hugged a floating buddha, just like swinging on a swing, shaking it, and then released it with force.

    The whole person smashed into Ning Chen''s arms instantly.

    The teenager, who was still calmly explaining, finally looked at the side of the light, but saw Bai Weiwei covering her face and smashing at him.

    She shouted, "Monk, I''m going to fall to death. You have to follow me."

    Under the lotus platform, it is a very high and high step.

    When she fell, she would be injured even if she was light.

    The young man who was originally holy and cold finally had a helpless expression on his face. He sighed slightly and stretched out his pretty fingertips.

    The little one fell into his palm.

    The sudden touch is soft, and her lotus skirt is also extremely glutinous, giving the feeling of glutinous rice dumplings.

    This sudden scene interrupted the rhythm of the explanation.

    Young youth pursed her thin red lips and lowered her eyes, her eyes reflecting her rolling body on his fingers.

    She finally got up and finally gave him a cute smile and winked.

    "Monk, I miss you, so come to you."

    Ning Chen looked at her silently for a while before casually resting her on her lap, and then he looked up again.

    To all the monks stunned on and off the stage.

    The voice remained calm; "Continue."

    The old monk next to him immediately bowed his head and obediently knocked on the wooden fish.

    And Bai Weiwei sat curiously in his palm, looking around.

    "Monk, even if you are not fun, you have cultivated a bunch of more uninteresting monks. Can''t you do something fun?

    Ning Chen ignored her.

    It seemed to him that there was nothing more important than explaining the scriptures.

    Bai Weiwei sighed coldly, suddenly raised her hand, and sighed at her pointed nails.

    Then he scratched his palm.

    Ning Chen''s face was quiet.

    Bai Weiwei snorted, scratching his fingertips, his skin was really thick.

    It won''t break.

    She frowned, lowered her head, lit her ten-finger nails, and then scratched as quickly as she did.

    Finally Ning Chen''s eyes trembled, his fingertips trembled, and the voice of his interpretation of the scriptures was low.

    Bai Weiwei: Scratching and scratching your dead bald donkey.

    Everyone was warned by the sound of Muyu, and they bowed their heads again and began to listen carefully to the scriptures.

    The result was inaudible.

    Because the teenager on the stage did not speak.

    They looked up again, but saw the young man on the lotus platform, squinting, looking at their palms quietly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2921ï¼š Holy Lotuss Essence of Lotus (35)

    2921: Word Stacks Level 2921 Answers

    This was the first time they saw such a solemn look on the host.

    Seems to be in trouble.

    Ning Chen was silent for a while before turning his head, his voice was low: "The rest of you do your homework."

    Then he moved his fingers lightly, his beautiful fingertips, like a wall, so that the people inside could not fall out, and then turned away.

    When he left the sight of everyone, he said softly, "Naughty, a fairie body, this kind of dharma also goes, and there is no lack of demon power for the Buddhist practitioners who participate in the dharma, you are such a weak little fairy, A finger can kill you. "

    Bai Weiwei sat upright and snorted, "I miss you."

    Ning Chen stepped back and felt that their communication did not seem to be in the same world.

    Why is she ... so disobedient?

    Back in the zen room, Ning Chen put her on the table, and then took one out of the beads.

    "Don''t forcibly use your own strength to transform into a human form, which is too hurting the foundation, and if you have been to land for a long time, the lack of water will also lead to a retrogression."

    After that, on the pale fingertips, the buddha had fallen into her arms.

    She hugged the beads and froze, before raising her head, "Are they for me? Monk."

    Ning Chen watched her indifferently for a while, then nodded indifferently, "I wanted to give you before, but you are too noisy, I will give it today."

    I want her to be a lotus for a while.

    So he''s quiet at the base of his ears.

    Unexpectedly, she turned into a human figure in order to find him.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a large buddha. Suddenly, tears fell down in her pretty eyes.

    "Monk, you are such a good person. This is your destiny bead, do you give me ..."

    Ning Chen wanted her to not be too grateful.

    He doesn''t care about this.

    As a result, I heard Xiaohuajing said, "Did you like me?"

    The boy lowered his eyelashes, looked at her quietly for a while, and suddenly stretched out his fingers to pull out the bead from her arms. "Forget it, give it back to me."

    Bai Weiwei immediately held the beads and opened his mouth to bite his finger.

    The small tooth marks do not hurt at all, only itch.

    He paused at his fingertips.

    But I saw Bai Weiwei lengheng, "Monk, it''s mine for me. How can you grab it back, you shameless."

    Ning Chen''s eyes calmed, and after a while he retracted his fingers without incident, and said nothing.

    Then he turned to get the tea cup and started pouring tea.

    When no one noticed, he touched the difference with his fingertips and froze.

    Then Bai Weiwei heard the favorable tone.

    [Ding, the male lead is fifteen. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: Well, it doesn''t look like a man.

    Bai Weiwei researched the beads and found that the beads were all flowing power. She took a deep breath and the power poured into her body instantly.

    Before she could respond, she had fallen from the table to the ground.

    When Ning Chen heard the movement, she turned her head back immediately, her eyes fell to the ground, but suddenly froze.

    Bai Weiwei touched her waist, raised her eyes, and her red lips lightly pressed. She tilted her head and said unpleasantly, "Monk, look, I have back pain."

    The girl was sitting on the ground, her pink dress hangs loosely, and her white jade feet are slender and delicate.

    Her long hair fell to the ground, as smooth as ink-colored satin.

    Her eyes were like the mist of water in the Lingchi, hazy but clear, with a paradoxical beauty that reversed sentient beings.

    She had grown up once before, but the darkness shrouded her shape, and she could not see clearly.

    But I never thought that she would suddenly see her as a materialized, even a mature one.

    A beautiful big fairy that can cause trouble in the world.

    Ning Chen held the tea cup in her hand, and suddenly turned slightly, and said to her, "You absorb too much power, you need to go to the Lingchi to digest and wash it, and you take the beads with you. If you don''t have enough power, draw it."

    Bai Weiwei jumped up, just as if she had grown up, she immediately laughed.

    "Monk, I''m grown up."

    Ning Chen calmly said, "Well."

    She immediately picked up the beads, and then happily turned and ran, "This thing works, thank you, monk."

    Ning Chen turned her face expressionlessly and went to see Bai Weiwei at the door. She turned around suddenly and nodded her bright red lips.

    "Yes, monk, I grew up, is it beautiful?"

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei laughed happily before leaving.

    Ning Chen stood still, his eyes still indifferent, then he slowly raised his cup and took a sip.

    The tea is cold.

    And he ... his chest warmed up.

    Is this, a desire?

    He drank a sigh of relief after drinking the tea, and whispered to himself, "It''s a big trouble."

    [Ding, the male protagonist is twenty,]

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2922ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (36)

    2922: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei squatted on the lotus leaf, holding a black rosary in her hand, and was studying how to eat it.

    The system says that if all this stuff can be digested.

    Then she can maintain her humanoid shape for a long time and still not be small.

    But the premise is that it can be fully digested.

    If you can''t digest it and stuff it in, it will--bang!

    Fried.

    Bai Weiwei hesitated, but still felt that the death was too ugly.

    So she put the beads in her sleeves.

    This lotus skirt can be changed in size according to her figure, and there are bags in the cuffs that can hold things.

    Sure enough, being a fairy is good.

    At least it saves clothes.

    Because clothes can get bigger and smaller by themselves, they can be cleaned automatically.

    Bai Weiwei held her face in her hands. "I''ll find a mirror."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The strategy is not important, the mirror is important.

    Then he reminded: "You are a fairy, or a great fairy, staying in the Lingchi or the scope of the male lead, others dare not come over, all did not find you, now because there are a lot of demonists coming to participate in the puja, it is estimated Running out will be killed. "

    In fact, the host is not a fairy.

    She is still an ordinary lotus.

    Humanity is also due to stickers.

    But the stickers can''t do the law of the heavens, you can only stick to it for a little time each time, and you can''t let the host grow up.

    But the lord''s beads can, the power of the beads acts on the stickers.

    Stickers provide a steady stream of power.

    Let it produce a huge power to fight the law, and make the ordinary plant body of the host into a human form.

    But as a fairy without a fairy spirit.

    In addition to the purification ability of the lotus itself.

    Others ... except for drinking more water than people drink, nothing special.

    By the way, narcissism is not a specialty.

    If so, the host is invincible.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting on the lotus leaves, her face was silent, she seemed to be struggling to think about something.

    The system waited silently.

    It is estimated what strategy is to be produced.

    Bai Weiwei''s expression finally eased. "Well, I''ll go to the monk and let him buy a mirror for me."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin again. "No, at first glance, the monk is not a good person to help people buy mirrors. The favorability is too low. I want to improve the favorability.

    System: It''s not easy to get around the strategy.

    Bai Weiwei stepped directly on the water.

    Her body is still light and fluttering, and she has become a human figure, just the weight of a lotus flower.

    Can walk on water.

    It''s dark now.

    At the zen room, lit a few oil lamps.

    Somewhat dim.

    Ning Chen was not troubled, but looked down at the scriptures.

    The white fingertips fell on the scriptures, like jade.

    He has a clear eyebrow and a quiet face.

    Suddenly he realized something, and heard a sweet laughter sounded.

    His eyes were cold and he looked up slowly.

    I saw a beautiful pink skirt hanging down on the beam, a pair of delicate jade feet, loosing in the skirt, and on the beautiful calf, the white greasy color.

    He paused, but said nothing, and continued to read the scriptures.

    Woman: "Monk, am I beautiful?"

    Ning Chen remained indifferent.

    The woman suddenly poked her head out of the beam, her exquisite and beautiful face, can almost charm everyone in the world.

    It''s ... Bai Weiwei.

    "Why do you look at this **** again, you don''t want to ... look at me again?"

    Ning Chen finally sighed, so it was trouble.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2923ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (37)

    2923: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    There was too much darkness on him, condensed into a hell, and then the Buddha''s heart flowed.

    Even if the little lotus essence can purify, he can''t purify a hell.

    It can only make him feel better, even clearer, and can continue to suppress this dark hell.

    But **** is more like a refined monster, with its own thinking consciousness.

    Smart and cunning, cruel and distorted.

    His buddha''s heart was agitated by that little monster, and a gap was created.

    This gap is known by Dark Hell, and it will no longer be the White Bone Corpse Mountain.

    It''s ... temptation.

    Become her like to seduce him constantly.

    Ning Chen stretched out his face expressionlessly, the faint light of Buddha appearing at his fingertips.

    And the darkened woman had sat on the table, lying on the scriptures, and her eyes were as silky.

    "Monk, don''t you touch me? I''m soft."

    Ning Chen reached out and nodded in the middle of her forehead.

    "Stop it. Sooner or later I will have a way to thoroughly purify you."

    Turning into Bai Weiwei''s dark breath, her face suddenly frowned, and her body broke apart a little.

    "Old stubborn, wait for me, your Buddha''s heart has moved, your desire has arisen, you think you can destroy us, you dream, I wait to pull you completely into hell, let you live as death, let you fall Let you become a demon and be cast aside by millions of people in the world. "

    "By then, you will be as filthy as we are, the same ... forever."

    The words have just fallen.

    The dark air that turned into a human form disappeared into the light of the Buddha.

    Ning Chen retracted his finger if nothing happened, then continued to look at the book, just about to read it, but heard a delicate voice sounded.

    "Monk, you are too boring to read the scriptures."

    After Ning Chen''s fingertips, the Buddha''s light appeared again.

    Here comes the illusion ...

    Suddenly he squeezed his scriptures with both hands, "Monk, look at me, why aren''t you talking?"

    Ning Chen looked up in the past, seeing the girl look at him expressionlessly, frowning, seemingly dissatisfied with his neglect.

    Ning Chen looked at her silently for a while.

    Finally relaxed a bit, took back the light on the finger, and then slowly said, "Anyway, nothing happens, just review it, not boring."

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to talk to him about these old antique scriptures, immediately chopping the table, jumping up and down, sitting on his scripture with one butt.

    "Monk, I want to buy you something."

    Ning Chen''s expression remained indifferent, but his eyes fell on the scriptures under her skirt ...

    Without a word, he said, "What?"

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin and said with a smile: "Buy me a mirror, I have grown so big, it must be particularly beautiful, but there is no mirror in the temple, and I can''t see my face."

    Ning Chen''s tone was flat: "The skin looks like ..."

    Before the words were finished, his face was torn, and the girl''s slender fingers were pinching his cheeks.

    "Say, let''s talk again. The skin is illusory. You are jealous of the beauty of this big fairy. You have a bald head. There is an ugly gossip. I''m sorry to talk about skin. Are you worth it?"

    Ning Chen: "..."

    The bald donkey was really awkward.

    There was no response for a while.

    Then he realized that he had forgotten his hair and his hair had reached the back of his neck.

    Because of too many chores and the destruction of Linglong Banquet, the Linglong leader was killed.

    Buddhism is now under tremendous pressure.

    Demon and Demon are now attacking buddhist children.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2924ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (38)

    2924: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 8 Answers

    Some regulars of the exquisite feast of the Taoism were not satisfied with the means of his direct destruction.

    Unlike Buddhism, Taoism is more arbitrary.

    Therefore, they are willing to exchange a lot of things at Linglong Banquet.

    I don''t care much if the source of these things is clean.

    Therefore, these days also send people to scold every day, he is absolutely fierce to Linglong feast.

    None of these things are big things, but they are messy.

    He didn''t remember for a moment, he wanted to regain his hair.

    Ning Chen stretched out her hand indifferently, holding her finger, the young girl''s soft fingertips were too fragile, his strength froze for a moment, then returned to the original state, and put her finger down.

    "The mirror is the favorite thing of the demon thing. Recently, the demon has run rampant. Are you a new goblin or a Buddhist spirit pond, and you are not the same way with them, you can not harm others, continue to maintain your own purification, and I practice. "

    He was quiet and clear.

    As if she could clean her ears, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but reach out her ears, her head was numb.

    What he said couldn''t help but agree.

    This is the king''s pyramid scheme in the story?

    With this body sound, the strange bald donkey monk can sit there for so long just to hear her explain the scriptures.

    After all, this kind of voice, this kind of speaking rhythm is not tired at all.

    Then Bai Weiwei said, "I want a mirror."

    Ning Chen''s temper is still very good. "Without a mirror, a mirror is not a good thing."

    Bai Weiwei: "How can I see my face?"

    Ning Chen: "What''s so nice about it? Everyone has a face, and it''s unnecessary to be curious."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she turned silently and turned her back to him.

    Don''t talk to me, annoying look.

    Ning Chen was speechless and thought silently.

    Why ... are you angry again?

    He had said something that made people angry just now.

    It''s all true.

    There is nothing wrong with rudeness.

    So why does it look like this again?

    Ning Chen felt that he would never understand what a fairy was thinking.

    Although she is only a good fairy.

    But my mind doesn''t seem to be very good.

    Ning Chen thought of it, so there was not much tangling, but he stretched out his fingertips and gently squeezed the scriptures on the table, intending to pull the scriptures out of his clothes and continue his research.

    However, she found that her fluttering body was sitting hard.

    Make him unable to drag, just to drag, the scriptures will break.

    Ning Chen looked down silently for a while, and finally raised his eyes. The beads suddenly flew up and tied Bai Weiwei.

    The rosary floated up and pulled up the growing small lotus.

    She floated for a moment, when there was a gap between the table.

    Ning Chen was not indifferent and took out the scriptures.

    The rosary immediately loosened and flew away.

    With a bang, she sat back on the clean table with a grimace.

    Ning Chen spread out the scriptures calmly, then walked aside, "Do you want to listen to the scripture? I read it to you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately refused, "I don''t listen, is there a boring plague of this person? Even if you are so boring, you still want to infect others like you?"

    Ning Chen explained patiently: "Scripture is very interesting."

    Bai Weiwei: "Seeing you, I think what you find interesting, it must be super-no fun!"

    Damn eggs, super old-fashioned, poor emotional intelligence to feed dogs, dogs are disgusting.

    What he finds interesting is definitely different from what others think is interesting.

    However, Ning Chen raised her calm eyes and observed her, then she slightly shifted her eyes and said to herself: "Although your qualifications may be a little low, but with my natal bead bodyguard, you can still walk and practice. The way. "

    There is one more, still writing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2925ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (39)

    2925: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    After that, he reached out and nodded her eyebrows.

    "It''s just too much distraction, don''t do this. In the future, clear the clutter of your mind, put unnecessary senses, and come to me every day to read the scriptures."

    Bai Weiwei stretched her hand to cover her forehead, her lips beeping at once, her cheeks immediately bulged, like an inflatable fish.

    Grinding her teeth, she said coldly, "Monk, just talk, and you''re welcome to attack yourself."

    Ning Chen suddenly took a small wooden hammer from a side of the table and knocked her head.

    "Clear your mind and listen to my chanting."

    He decided to let her follow the path of cultivation, so as not to stray into evil ways and be killed by the big demon.

    Cultivate yourself, keep pure, and finally become a fairy.

    It is still expected to become one of the guardians of the temple.

    By that time, she would be one of the relics. Can get temple protection.

    For example, the ten thousand year old turtle in the large pond behind the temple.

    Is one of the holy relics.

    The old tortoise has learned human nature, can understand the human heart, and even divined something that did not happen.

    It is well protected.

    She can go that way too.

    Cultivate some magical power, and then keep your own pure breath, do not touch any evil things, do not harm people, do not eat people.

    The life of a fairy is longer than that of a human.

    He died later, and she could be protected here.

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped up, raised her hands and covered her head, and glared at him: "Monk, aren''t you human, is there no monk in the temple, and you start to pull others hard to be a monk?"

    Ning Chen began turning the verse to the first page.

    "Listen to me every day for two hours."

    Bai Weiwei: It ¡¯s too difficult for her to listen to four hours of hypnotic Mani Mani every day.

    Immediately without any hesitation, she turned and rushed out the door.

    The door was open, so she should go to bed first.

    As a result, when she stepped beyond the threshold, her collar was pinched.

    Fingertip, hold it, lift it.

    She has become smaller again.

    The body''s light was absorbed by the beads, and she was not strong enough and turned into a small one.

    And the jewel that sent her floated above her head again.

    Buddha beads-under the command of Ning Chen.

    Ning Chen''s expression was faint. He put her on the table and said, "Go ahead."

    Bai Weiwei immediately got up, just about to say something, but a shadow suddenly struck. She stared blankly at the top, and heard a gurgling sound.

    Fine, she''s stuck.

    A large bowl for begging, buckled down.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting in the darkness with a grimace.

    Then he heard the quiet and clear voice of the teenager.

    "After listening to the scriptures, let you out."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen began to whisper some shallower verses.

    Then explain slowly.

    In the bowl, the sound of Bai Weiwei''s hammer bowl and the words of her jumping up and down shouting.

    "Monk, you are a crime, you are forcibly selling, you are a brainwasher, you have to let me out and I will kill you."

    Marketing ... brainwashing ...

    Although these words probably knew the meaning, no one had described him so.

    Ning Chen was sitting at the table with one hand on his cheek and the other hand holding the scriptures, his tone still light and light.

    Lonely night.

    The leprechaun''s voice was very lively.

    He looked down at the bowl, his thin lips, and narrowed his lips.

    Then he began to preach again.

    Maybe not to her, but to herself.

    The long night was long, and the young man looked down quietly, but did not find it difficult at all.

    [Ding, the male lead favors 25. ¡¿

    Last one, good night.

    New books should start pk, pk has a life and death effect on the book, mainly to read after reading. The more readers come in to read the more likely to be promoted, so the editor requires more new books to be updated.

    I will try to keep the Wei Wei book updated.

    Then write a new book.

    If Weiwei updates too late, don''t wait, don''t stay up late with me. Stay up all night and really lose hair.

    The bald writer silently crawled away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2926ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (40)

    2926: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was going to be empty, and she asked the system; "Will you also have a hair and be a nun?"

    System: "I buy you a set of shaving tools to ensure you become the best looking bald."

    Bai Weiwei touched her thick hair and said, "No, I suddenly feel that this is fine."

    She has been sitting in a bowl for a week.

    At first she thought the monk was joking, but she caught her every day to read the scriptures.

    Just read the scriptures. She thinks she can grow bigger now, and she can last a long time with a sip of beads.

    As a result, every time he was caught, he became smaller directly and was thrown into a bowl.

    Such a cover.

    When is she a grasshopper?

    Do you want to jump away without clasping?

    In this way, how she seduces, how to seduce the monk to let the monk nosebleed.

    Then she kicked the monk out.

    Want me, you are not worthy of a dead bald donkey who can only read the scriptures.

    This plot, when I think of it, enthusiastically.

    I feel cool.

    This is the essence of female strong Shuangwen, suddenly missed the small watch.

    It really treats her well, she wants women to be strong.

    In such a bowl squatting two or three hours a day, Bai Weiwei felt that she was about to evolve into a lotus flower essence that would beg for food.

    She knocked helplessly.

    "Monk, you let me out."

    Ning Chen sat on the chair and looked at the bowl at his side calmly. After he stopped reading the chanting, he said softly, "I will let you out for half an hour."

    Bai Weiwei: "I''m troubled, you let me out."

    Ning Chen calmly said, "You are a lotus flower monster, and you can get upset and drink more water."

    Bai Weiwei was furious. "You don''t understand this illegal abduction. I don''t want to listen to the scriptures. I want to do something else."

    Ning Chen said with a good temper: "What do you want to do?"

    Bai Weiwei: "Do you."

    Ning Chen was deeply silent for a while, what did this mean?

    Then he realized, "You are not capable enough now to fight me, and you can''t get any cheap. You still have to listen to the scriptures and practice honestly. Your qualifications are so poor. After about eighty years, you can win me. "

    Bai Weiwei: "Eight years?"

    Ning Chen: "At that time I guess I''m going to die, you can kill me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen said here, after a tone, he slowly said, "You are a strange monster, and your life is long. I am nothing but a particle of dust in your long life. You have to be patient, learn the cultivation method, and become Sacred thing, you can remember it after I die, I''m just an insignificant person, it''s not worth your anger. "

    Having said this, Ning Chen slowly looked down and sighed softly.

    Then he picked up the scriptures and was just about to start reading them.

    But when he heard the little lotus in the bowl, he suddenly said, "Monk, were you upset?"

    Ning Chen paused to read the scriptures, her eyes were cold, and her thin lips were lighter.

    He was about to say that he was not sad.

    But I heard a dull percussion from the bowl, and then her voice sounded: "Don''t be sad, you are important, I like you, I won''t forget your monk, and if my life is long without you, It doesn''t make much sense. "

    Ning Chen was still sitting, even in a stiff position. There was no expression on his delicate and white face. He pinched the fingertips of the book and was slightly white.

    Then he looked down and whispered, "The words of a child, you are immature. There is no meaning in this world without anyone leaving."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2927ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (41)

    2927: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei started to mourn again, "Smelly monk, your uncle''s still unbelieving, I just like you, I like you, and you have no ears. I can''t be touched after listening.

    Ning Chen looked down for a moment before he said quietly, "I''m not touched."

    Then he ignored it and began to read the scriptures.

    Bai Weiwei felt her feet hurt.

    Kick to a goal that is harder than the bowl.

    Sure enough, the monk meditated for a long time, and his mind and emotional intelligence were meditated into stones.

    Emotional mental retardation is really emotionally retarded.

    She was powerless and said to the system, "I want to change the target."

    There has been no such urge for a long time.

    I encountered a metamorphosis before and wanted to change it.

    But later, when he encountered more abnormalities, he calmed down.

    One pervert per match, a bunch of Raiders goals are refreshing the most perverted standards.

    She was used to dealing with these perverts in the end.

    As a result, it was hard to get a metamorphosis, but found that ... it was better to pervert.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirty. ¡¿

    In the past week, I have gained three points because I listened to his chanting.

    Twenty-eight favorability, plus two favorability.

    Thirty.

    Not easy, applaud.

    The system said; "estimated to be sympathetic points, think you are not easy, and give you friendly points."

    The bowl was dark, and the scriptures outside the bowl burst into bursts.

    Bai Weiwei finally hugged her head with both hands. "Forget it, I''ll be a nun."

    After becoming a nun, the monk will feel that they are of the same type. When the door is right, suddenly the favorability will be filled directly.

    The system is about to comfort the host who is hovering on the edge of the crash.

    Suddenly I heard the random mission of the branch line again.

    [Dear, please check your sideline tasks, don''t check for hard plugs. ¡¿

    [Please kiss before 12 pm tonight, climb up the bed of the Raiders target, sing little stars for your Raiders target to coax him to sleep. ¡¿

    [I''m your branch companion, your strategy is assisted by God, please remember to like it. ¡¿

    [Primary line failure punishment: The host eats **** with the system, broadcasts the entire universe, and even thumbs up after eating shit, the **** tastes the most delicious, yeah! ¡¿

    [Remarks on the branch line that is far away from the sky: "Zero zero four you xxxx your xxxxx, I want **** your family''s xxxx, you remember to me, I will want you xxxxx when I return !!!!"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Wait, what happened to the small watch?

    Such a simple side mission comes with such a brutal punishment.

    And ... what kind of confession is this violent message that can''t pass the review.

    Have the main system been shielded?

    Bai Weiwei looked puzzled.

    The system finally explained: "In this way, the small branch watch needs to make money recently, so it ¡¯s hard to go far away. The current branch task is automatically distributed in a random state and is not controlled by the small branch watch. Most of the follow-up tasks are very simple. . "

    Small line watch if it does not destroy the host''s body.

    He would still be afraid.

    All its power is now used to destroy the host''s body.

    As a result, when he dispatched a punishment task, the remaining energy could only start the simplest random task.

    Ninety percent of the irregular tasks ... are pro-host help.

    The only thing a small watch can do is to specify a penalty.

    The system glanced at the location of the small branch watch. In the distant interstellar space, it was mining to get daily wages to offset interest on bank liabilities.

    Make sure you are not formatted by the bank.

    Hahaha, when the hard labor repays the interest for a lifetime, once you stop paying interest, it is destroyed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2928ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (42)

    2928: Word Stacks Level 2928

    The next plane sideline will also be a follow-up task, and it will not be like this plane, with many dispatches.

    Only one or two.

    It''s all ninety percent of the primary tasks.

    The system thinks that it''s cool.

    Every plane came to threaten him to thunder with host Tian, ??and he long remembered it.

    Can''t pinch you, you little flea.

    After listening to the systematic explanation, Bai Weiwei suddenly felt an inscrutable feeling in their system circles.

    The main system is multiple exploitation.

    Her family was so poor that she couldn''t afford a house and thought it was miserable.

    The spur line has actually fallen to dry labor.

    She thinks this task is too simple ... wait, how can she go out?

    I ca n¡¯t go out, I ca n¡¯t climb the bed, I ca n¡¯t sing, it ¡¯s tantamount to eating **** ...

    She immediately reached out and knocked outside, and said to the monk, "Monk, I''m tired and want to sleep."

    Ning Chen looked down quietly, looked at the bowl for a while, then said lightly: "Too lazy and unwilling, I will stay here to reflect on myself tonight and let you out tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then Ning Chen heard the violent sound from the bowl.

    "Smelly monk, have you run out of temple monks, forcing people to listen to what''s wrong with your chanting, let me out."

    "You think I can practice successfully by reading the scriptures like this, you will only succeed in mad at me. I like you and I don''t like to listen to you."

    "Let me out and never let me out again, I tell you, you will be too old to walk in the future, will you hang you on a swing?"

    Ning Chen: "Don''t make a fuss, you need to cultivate more. It''s up to you the day after tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She touched her heart and talked to the straight steel man, which was a myocardial infarction.

    Forget it, this monk doesn''t understand people.

    She thought about it, but use the bitterness.

    Then she had a thin voice and said weakly, "Monk, I''m so upset that I can''t breathe."

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, then said, "Drink more water."

    Bai Weiwei said hardly, "What about water?"

    Ning Chen lifted the bowl open, and then put a tea cup in front of her.

    Bai Weiwei became smaller, chopping her teacup with her hands ... and found herself a crow.

    The crow drinks water that crow.

    I can''t lick water with my mouth together.

    Ning Chen saw that she had a hard time drinking water. After thinking about it, she tilted the tea cup and said softly, "Drink like this."

    Bai Weiwei stooped, took a sip, then raised her eyes to reveal a happy smile.

    "Monk, you worry about me so much, you must like me."

    Ning Chen said blankly, "Are you still drinking?"

    Bai Weiwei touched her belly and shook her head.

    Then-bang!

    The bowl snapped back.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen said calmly, "Continue listening to the scriptures."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen looked at the quiet bowl and finally sighed, and almost let her out.

    How can such a relaxed mind be cultivated successfully.

    He stared at the bowl calmly, not knowing what he was thinking, and then he continued to read the scriptures calmly.

    Bai Weiwei in the bowl did not see it.

    The place where Ning Chen sat, had already become terribly distorted.

    The black breath turned into a huge shadow, slowly rising from his back.

    Pale fingers, touching Ning Chen''s face.

    The silent **** spreads out indefinitely outside the bowl.

    The scent of Buddha''s bones has accumulated from birth to the present, and has grown to an extremely terrible extent.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2929ï¼š Holy Lotus Monks Essence (43)

    2929: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Ning Chen''s heart had just a hint of desire, a gap.

    Those dark breaths have permeated everywhere.

    Ning Chen glanced indifferently at the pale fingers on his shoulder. The master of the fingers was a pale girl and still Bai Weiwei''s face.

    His desire, but a little.

    Dark **** is all her shadow.

    Ning Chen calmly stretched out his fingertips and shattered the girl''s shadow.

    But the black shadows that stretched out behind him, printed on the wall, were terrifying and unbelievably large.

    The shadow was shaking and twisting. Although silent, it seemed like thousands of murmurs were ringing in Ning Chen''s ear.

    The beautiful teenager has been extremely indifferent.

    He stared at the bowl, the rest were all illusions, and only the bowl clasped was real.

    When the shadow came over, Ning Chen calmly opened the bowl.

    I saw Bai Weiwei sitting with her back to him, and stared blankly at the place where the light suddenly appeared.

    Then she responded and sneered coldly, "Dead monk, didn''t you want to shut me down the day after tomorrow? You better keep me dead until you die. I''ve never seen you so annoying.

    The moment she spoke, all the illusions of dark hell.

    All shattered one by one.

    The clear and lovely voice, like the water of a clear spring, swept away the dark air.

    Her body is the body of purification.

    So as long as you stay with her, you can always stay awake.

    Ning Chen looked down at her for a while, then slowly stretched out her fingertips and fell lightly on top of her head, rubbing it lightly like a feather.

    "It''s not about you. If you''re tired, rest."

    As soon as Bai Weiwei heard it, her eyes brightened, and she turned back to reveal a cute smile.

    "You said, I won''t listen to your chanting."

    Ning Chen''s calm eyes fell on her face for a while before moving away slightly.

    "Well, it ends early today and continues tomorrow."

    As a result, the little lotus essence shook her head coldly, "Huh."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    He thought she would not speak for a long time.

    He retracted his fingertips, and just about to start a sutra monk, but heard the little lotus essence said softly: "If you can always be there, I do n¡¯t care if I read the sutra every day. I am so angry that you will die, and you are not allowed to die . "

    This is wayward.

    Who doesn''t die.

    Although there are thousands of people in the world, there are always longevity people.

    But I have never seen anyone who can soar into a fairy.

    Humans are always humans.

    As long as the blame is not too harmful to others and has no karma, they can live with the world.

    Ning Chen calmly explained: "People always die ..."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly turned back, her eyes red, "Monk, do you understand the heart of a woman, I said you are not allowed to die, would you promise to die? You are simply unreasonable. A dead bald donkey is a piece of rotten stone and wood. "

    Ning Chen stayed blank.

    A few words stuck in his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Only her red eyes blocked his heart.

    It seems ... a little stuffy.

    He thought for a while, poked her back with a fingertip.

    Bai Weiwei''s body was immediately on one side, "Don''t touch me, I''m angry."

    Ning Chen was deeply silent again.

    Then he retracted his finger silently, but Bai Weiwei turned suddenly and hugged his finger, "Why not touch it, do you dislike me?"

    Ning Chen said nothing for a while before whispering, "You want me not to touch you."

    Bai Weiwei glared at him coldly, "I said no if I didn''t touch, I didn''t touch it. I said I didn''t want to listen to your sutras. Why do you read it? When are you so obedient, sometimes girls have to listen to it."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2930ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (44)

    2930: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Ning Chen looked at her for a while, then nodded.

    Bai Weiwei let go of his fingers, but he reached out again and touched her hair.

    "have a rest."

    His voice was indifferent.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her hair. "Don''t try so hard, you''re bald."

    Then she finished yawning, her voice softened, "I''m going to bed."

    Ning Chen thought for a while, and finally understood her, and lifted her up and put it on his bed.

    Side mission: Climb to his bed successfully.

    Sitting on the soft quilt, Bai Weiwei suddenly squinted and said, "Monk, I''ll sing for you, OK?"

    Ning Chen sat next to the bed, his eyes calmly looked at her, and did not say good or bad.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting upright and cleared her throat. "A twinkle and a twinkling crystal, there are little stars all over the sky ..."

    Ning Chen pondered for a moment, this is He Ge.

    Why never heard it before.

    But the little girl, who was so serious about singing, was very cute.

    Ning Chen looked at her quietly, her eyes softened.

    [Ding, the male lead is thirty-five. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei sang the song and lay down after completing the simple sideline task.

    Then he pulled hard at the corner of the huge quilt, peered in and squinted, "I''m tired, monk."

    Ning Chen saw that she was almost squashed by the quilt, and after thinking for a moment, she finally returned the beads to her, and golden power poured into her body.

    She suddenly got bigger.

    The legs under the quilt also stretched out, white greasy complexion, dangling under the lamp.

    Ning Chen was expressionless, pulled over the quilt, covered her, and said, "Here you sleep, I''ll read the scriptures."

    After that, he got up and just left.

    A pair of white and delicate hands behind him, but softly wrapped around his waist.

    The girl behind was full of floral fragrance and came softly.

    "Monk ..."

    Her lips flapped lightly over his ear. "Aren''t you staying to sleep together?"

    Soft, sweet.

    Ning Chen''s body was stiff for a minute before she reached out her hand and wanted to grab her fingers.

    Her fingertips had just landed on the back of her hands, but she found her skin was abnormally tender, as if it would break instantly.

    After all, it is the lotus itself, and the lotus is very delicate.

    He also paused his fingers, not too hard, but just said lightly, "Release."

    Bai Weiwei, just like hanging on him, stunned, "Monk, I don''t mean you, what good people can goblins have, you said, we are born to eat people."

    Ning Chen frowned.

    "Do you want to eat someone?"

    Bai Weiwei''s pretty eyes were light.

    Ning Chen suddenly felt that he was licked softly by the neck.

    This touch was so strange that he tightened his scalp for a moment.

    Then he heard the lotus essence behind him, and slowly said, "I think, I have always thought about it, since I first saw you, I want to eat you."

    For a while, Ning Chen''s mind was blank.

    He pursed his lips, and then said, "Restraint his craving, don''t act if you want to eat, after all, fairies still have a desire for human flesh, you only have a moment ..."

    Ning Chen spoke hard.

    The girl''s finger poked into his suit.

    She couldn''t help laughing, and her laughter was sweet. "Why are you so uncomfortable, monk, who wants to eat your stinky flesh, don''t you often come across and want to seduce your banshee? Me too , With them. "

    Ning Chen: "..."

    He was about to use his strength to turn her over.

    But she heard her voice soften, and was extremely miserable.

    "Monk, I''ve beaten you, but I can''t eat it every day. You have pity on me, you should save me and let me save you.

    One last change.

    Block everything and try to retreat in the text.

    Hurry up new text

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2931ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (45)

    2931: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 4 Answers

    Ning Chen looked down and paused for a while before reaching out to hold her restless fingers.

    Pulling her fingers one by one from her body, she pressed firmly against the skin in his clothes, and never left.

    "Monk, you don''t want to ..."

    Ning Chen has a quiet face and a very calm tone. "I don''t want to."

    Then he took a fingertip and pulled back some strength.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei behind became smaller again.

    She didn''t give up when she was still dead, she clasped his collar on the back of her neck, hung her back and trembled and shouted, "Monk, you cheat, there is a kind of one-on-one, you will admit it, you just felt . "

    Ning Chen reached out and fumbled her back, finally holding her collar and lifting her up.

    Then put it on the bed.

    Waiting for Bai Weiwei to come back.

    He had waved his hand, and that bowl came¡ªbang!

    Hold her up again.

    "Hello, do n¡¯t learn, but go outside and learn something inconsequential. It seems that the scriptures are not heard enough. Starting today, two hours are changed to four hours to listen to the scriptures. You have so many thoughts, why? Cultivate, look at the old tortoise in the back mountain, that is your role model. "

    Then Ning Chen did as he wished, and again heard the sound of the small lotus essence kicking the bowl.

    "Monk, you compare me to an old turtle. Am I so ugly?"

    Ning Chen finally reached out and supported his forehead. The calm expression always appeared a helpless expression.

    really.

    Humans and fairies have different brain structures.

    Their dialogue seems to be different from the same world.

    But why suddenly thought of trying to seduce him?

    Ning Chen suddenly thought that he took her to the Linglong feast, and in order to shake his intellect, the Linglong master created the illusion of that world.

    Full of all the temptations of the world.

    Because she was not in the game, she was not deliberately targeted by fantasy.

    I still see relatively few things.

    But so few things are enough to teach her badly.

    Ning Chen pondered for a moment before calmly taking out the gavel.

    Knocking on the bowl, the crisp oscillating sound, let the little fairies inside faint.

    Then he took out the quietest verse and began to read it.

    Be sure to clean up the dirty things in her head.

    Let her return to the purity of the body.

    Cultivation is not so easy.

    Look at the old tortoises. After thousands of years of practice, they have magical powers.

    So it is impossible to urge, or he will not stare at her after a hundred years ... she will eat others.

    Listening to the verses floating outside the bowl.

    Bai Weiwei calmly stretched out her hand to support her jaw. "The monk is really not good at raiding."

    The system was holding a golden chicken leg, and said strangely, "How to use this way to make a strategy, maybe the monk likes gentleness."

    Host this plane.

    It was just silly and sweet, and it made people want to kill her.

    But thinking of the past, it seems that the host is normal.

    So he was calm.

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin with a look of indifference. "Isn''t this to pry the monk''s mind for desire? This wooden monk, the whole emotion of the man is made of stone. You have to break it, let him like me and appreciate me. The problem, the hard part ... he doesn''t treat me as a woman. "

    Yes, she already found this guy Ning Chen.

    Look at the basic mentality of both men and women.

    In his eyes, there are only good people, bad people, fairies and so on.

    No gender distinction.

    Only erasure is the point of saving people.

    In his eyes, she was in the middle of erasure and redemption.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2932ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (46)

    2932: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She was a fairy, but it didn''t hurt anyone, and she grew out of his spirit pool.

    Also saved him.

    Can purify, everything to his appetite.

    In addition to being a fairy, it is also a harmless fairy.

    She has almost no faults.

    If you are gentle and generous, even the powerful posture of his left and right arms will accompany him.

    You can also get some favorability.

    The favorability of a friend or the favorability of a partner.

    Love ... what, you say love.

    There are no genders in his eyes, where is pi love?

    "So, isn''t that exquisite thing all desperately using some illusions of lustful cheap goods to hook his addiction?"

    This is absolutely correct.

    This illusion made the monk realize that there is a distinction between men and women.

    Bai Weiwei: "I have seen more hallucinations, leaving traces in his heart. Let him know that women have long legs and small waists, and they are so plump, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t move his mind, anyway, he has this consciousness, and there will be When the woman comes to climb the bed, he will not be slaughtered as a spider, so that his stone emotions can fluctuate slightly. "

    The system looked up and down Bai Weiwei, "You ... you don''t have long legs, you don''t see anything ..."

    The lotus was originally a slender figure, but then she was still young.

    The legs ... short.

    The body is flat and flat.

    Bai Weiwei touched her chest and a cold wind blew through.

    Indeed, flat.

    She moved her mouth and finally crossed the topic coldly. "So I can''t be gentle and generous, I have to do it, so that he can''t rest assured, follow my temper every day, and he''s unconsciously, emotional Will flow. "

    Monk this kind of stone.

    When his gentle partner was a hundred years old, he remained indifferent.

    If you want him to see her, you must kill him.

    Let him always realize that she is a woman, who is stingy, and likes him.

    Then he will think about what is like, what is a man and woman, and what is a puppet!

    As soon as he knew it, he fell into a trap.

    Then she will follow the strategy and seduce in the future to get the favor between men and women.

    After listening to the system, he was relieved, "I thought you just like to be refined, and then you just bullied an honest person."

    After all, if you go too far with metamorphosis.

    Maybe it''s so good now that I''ve been killed a long time ago.

    Bai Weiwei laughed, "Am I the kind of person?"

    After speaking, she was expressionless. "Yeah, it''s a rare honest encounter. It''s so easy to bully."

    The system was silent for a few moments and choked.

    Sure enough ... very host.

    Then I want to bully people''s little masterpieces, so I am detained in a bowl and listen to the scriptures all night.

    In the morning, Bai Weiwei''s eyes were dark and her face was empty. "Suddenly, I feel that everything can be thrown away. I want to go with the monk, to ask for food, and to be a nun.

    System: "Wake up, host, you''re just not getting enough sleep, don''t be hypnotized."

    Ning Chen''s voice is really hypnotic.

    Because cultivating the scriptures is essentially a marketing effect.

    The more you listen, the more you trust him.

    Bai Weiwei yearned, "No, I think the nun is so beautiful."

    The system sighed, "Come, I have a razor. Hold your head up. I''ll shave your beautiful long, shiny and thick head."

    Bai Weiwei was silent and touched her hair.

    Then she woke up, "Forget it, I think it''s good to be a goblin."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2933ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (47)

    2933: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    She can''t bear her hair and is a nun.

    Although the strategy still has to continue, the monk''s chanting is really terrible.

    Even if Bai Weiwei was firm, he couldn''t hold back his chanting.

    Listening for a few more days, she estimates that she really wants to follow the old turtle as a relic.

    By the way, the old turtle is also bald.

    Bai Weiwei thinks that it is better to go out for a while.

    Raiders every day, when not playing, also quietly cleared his mind.

    Don''t be occupied by the scriptures.

    So she left a paper for the monk, and carrying a bag wrapped in lotus leaves, ran secretly out of the temple.

    The system gave her a lot of cover to let her escape smoothly.

    "Is this one of the goals of the strategy?"

    Bai Weiwei pondered for a while and then said, "I want to buy a mirror."

    Damn she hasn''t seen her face for so long.

    The water in the Lingchi is hazy, and the reflection of the face in it is too distorted.

    She couldn''t see clearly, she felt itchy.

    System: "Then your body has only three days to maintain. Remember to come back early."

    The beads were held up again.

    Ning Chen was afraid that she would become the same if she grew older.

    Give her some strength every day, so that the little one can jump around, and he can''t jump out of his palm.

    She said that when she changed her mind to practice, she gave her the beads.

    Bai Weiwei touched her hair and refused.

    As she continued to cultivate, she became a nun.

    When Ning Chen saw the note, it was time to return after finishing the early lesson.

    There is only one simple word on paper.

    "Monk, I won''t play with you anymore, I''m leaving."

    Goblin ... run away.

    He looked blankly for a while, and the paper suddenly shattered into golden light and disappeared.

    Then he sat down with an indifferent expression and continued to read the Buddhist scriptures.

    The room was empty, and the Lingchi, not far from the door, was hazy and quiet.

    It seems that the voices of all things are gone.

    Ning Chen looked indifferently, his exquisite face, like a solid sculpture, without any trace of emotional fluctuations.

    I don''t know how long it has been.

    He looked up, looked around, and then went to the door and looked at it.

    After watching it, he stood for a while.

    Only came back calmly and continued to meditate on the futon.

    Meditated for a moment.

    He got up again and copied the scriptures.

    After writing about half, he turned to knock on the wooden fish.

    Knock wooden fish ... knock and knock.

    It was found that in addition to the sound of the wooden fish, it also set off the quietness here.

    Ning Chen stopped knocking on the wooden fish and sat quietly.

    Sunlight was poured in, like gold on the ground.

    The shadow appeared from him again.

    Pale fingers, lightly touching his face, the beautiful leprechaun of the country and the people, posted silently.

    She is so beautiful.

    The illusions created by Dark Hell are becoming clearer and better.

    Because the longer he spent with her, the better he knew her

    The more illusions created by **** become more real.

    Everything is built on him.

    The pale fairy smiled softly, and suddenly she whispered, "Monk, I''ve beaten you and want to eat you."

    Ning Chen looked at her for a moment indifferently, and stretched out her fingertips to crush her.

    Watching her turn into a dark spot of light, dissipating in the sun.

    He only slowly got up, then stepped out step by step, stepping on the sun, wearing darkness.

    She has become so small.

    Where can I go?

    It is estimated that they were taken away by the birds out of the temple.

    Moreover, her foundation is in the spiritual pond. If she does not drink water for a few days, she will wither.

    Ning Chen walked to the pool, filled some water with a bottle, and cast aside the beads, turning into a floating robe.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2934ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (48)

    2934: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    He stepped on.

    He just went to send water.

    Ning Chen calmly thought.

    [Ding, the male lead is forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the favorable tone, she didn''t care, she was trying to communicate with the frog essence.

    "Yes, you become a person and help me buy a mirror and come back."

    Frog Essence: "Sit in my hand, remember to sit firmly."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, and the frog turned into a human, a man with long tongue and blue skin. He held Bai Weiwei in his hand and went forward.

    "The fairy night market is open. We can''t find the mirror. You remember that you want to catch mosquitoes for me."

    Bai Weiwei: "Okay, catch you a hundred mosquitoes, I promise."

    Leprechaun night market.

    The only difference from the human market.

    It''s all fairies here.

    This is an exchange of things and shopping gatherings that avoids humans and people from all walks of life.

    After all, there is a need for fairies.

    Bai Weiwei was too young, and the system suggested that she come here. After all, there are strange things here, not bad for her such a small fairy.

    Even smaller, there is ant essence.

    The frog essence put her on the desk of a dealer selling mirrors.

    Then bouncing away, "I''ll buy something else and I''ll pick you up later."

    "A mirror has three years of life," she said.

    Bai Weiwei was very sensitive to life, raised her eyebrows immediately, "Can I change anything else?"

    The daffodil shook the flower above her head, and she suddenly glanced at her, her eyes flashing, and a little greed appeared in her eyes.

    "You are purified, and you look so cute."

    Bai Weiwei felt that this flower essence was not kind.

    Hua Jing stretched out her green hand and took out a small mirror and put it next to Bai Weiwei. "Look at this mirror, is it good?"

    Bai Weiwei looked down, then turned and jumped out of the table.

    Look, look at a ghost.

    This flower essence is not good intentions.

    As a result, he didn''t wait for the bungee to go out and saw himself picked up by the flower essence.

    Bai Weiwei looked around, only to find herself jumping into the mirror.

    The system flipped through the list of supermarket props. "This is a demon mirror. It can close people and fairies. It doesn''t hurt people. You didn''t see it just now, but the figure has been reflected in it, so it was locked. I look at the props and buy some restraint Something in the mirror. "

    Hua Jing happily holding the mirror to make a profit, "Oh, I actually caught such a cute goblin, it''s so beautiful, it''s just made for my beauty, I made you into my sister-in-law."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was serious. "No, you are much uglier than me. You will turn me into a **** and put it on your head. People will only see me, not you. This is a nuisance."

    The flower sprang for a moment before scolding, "I''m much more beautiful than you."

    Bai Weiwei: "It''s more beautiful than me. Wouldn''t you make me a **** that doesn''t deserve you? What do you do to me?"

    This logic ... can''t be refuted.

    Hua Jing held the mirror for a moment.

    The system has already selected the escape track, and just about to click to place an order, suddenly frowned and looked far away.

    Has the breath of a male lead?

    Bai Weiwei was arguing with Hua Jing, and both were arguing that they were the most beautiful.

    Hua Jing finally got angry, held the mirror and tilted it into her big mouth, "I''m going to eat you to make up for my beauty."

    Bai Weiwei still has time to say, "You really have a vision and know that I am very beautiful, otherwise how can I make up the beauty?"

    Seeing that Hua Jing was about to bite over, Bai Weiwei hugged her head and scrambled in the mirror.

    She argued with Huajing about beauty and ugliness just to delay time.

    Definitely not for the conclusion that she is the first beauty.

    System: "Should not need to buy."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2935ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (49)

    2935: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei was just asking if there are other ways to escape?

    I heard a sigh, "I told you, most fairies are bad, and you dare to come here."

    These words have just come to an end.

    A teenager was standing quietly in front of the stall, the beads in his hands were floating, and the cinnabar between the eyebrows was abnormal.

    The flower essence stunned, then trembled and pale.

    Who are they most afraid of.

    Ning Chen.

    This guy is the devil''s nemesis.

    When the Linglong banquet was recently annihilated, all the big demon monsters on the Linglong banquet were incidentally killed.

    That was the big monster they would bow to when they saw him.

    Now the name Ning Chen is killing gods in their demon world.

    The teenager glanced at Hua Jing, his eyes indifferent.

    He held out his hand. "This is the monster that escaped from my pool. Give it back to me."

    Hua Jing immediately turned into a charming villain, "Sir, you are all yours. Do you see what you want?

    Ning Chen took the mirror into his hand and saw the little fairy trapped in the mirror.

    His eyes were indifferent, and he stared quietly, lying in the mirror with a dull goblin.

    "Don''t be so indifferent."

    After that he turned and left.

    Hua Jing immediately flirted and bowed to him.

    At the back of his departure, she snorted, "Smelly monk."

    When she finished, she suddenly realized that she was wrong.

    Her body, why ... why ah ah ah gone.

    Hua Jing and her stall were instantly crushed by the light.

    Bai Weiwei was trapped in the mirror and sat obediently.

    Ning Chen was expressionless. When he came to a grass, he suddenly said, "You have signed a contract with a frog, and you want to help it catch a hundred mosquitoes?"

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "It seems."

    Ning Chen stood for a long time, then sighed lightly: "How can you make a contract at will, if you don''t complete it, your merits will be damaged, and cultivation will be difficult."

    After that, he gently reached out and raised her.

    Bai Weiwei immediately obediently understood, he was pinched between his fingers, staring at the pretty eyes, showing an awkward but polite smile.

    "I''m not this, I''m upset and come to rest."

    Ning Chen watched her quietly for a while before she put her on the leaves of the grass.

    Then he crouched down, the young boy with a clear eyebrow, his voice lowered a lot.

    "let''s start."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was bewildered: "What start?"

    Ning Chen: "To catch mosquitoes, you need to accumulate merit, and you must abide by the contract. There are many mosquitoes here, and you must catch a hundred to go."

    Bai Weiwei sat on the rickety leaves, "I''m so young, how do I catch it?"

    Ning Chen was silent for a while before saying, "The mosquito is smaller than you."

    Bai Weiwei immediately stretched out her hands and fanned her wings. "Mosquitoes will fly."

    Ning Chen raised her eyebrows lightly, "I know that mosquitoes can fly, and you are so small that you can''t catch you and lie, so don''t plan to keep the contract?"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, her face guilty.

    He sighed lightly, then helplessly took out a bottle and handed her the water, "Drink, then I will give you some light, and catch the mosquitoes."

    Bai Weiwei drank the water and got bigger again.

    Then she squatted in the grass with Monk Ning, and began to catch mosquitoes.

    She grabbed one.

    Monk Ning counted indifferently: "Thirteen."

    Grab another.

    "Fourteen."

    I counted it, and there were only one hundred.

    One hundred mosquitoes were packed in bottles, and Ning Chen reached out a little, and then disappeared in place.

    "I sent it to the fairy who signed the contract with you. In the future, you are not allowed to sign a contract with other fairies at will. There is a contract in the fairies that is the master slave contract. If you sign it, you will become a slave of others."

    After speaking, Ning Chen got up and drew the suit.

    "It''s time to go back."

    After stepping on the vest, he looked back at Bai Weiwei, his eyes calmed.

    "Are you still upset?"

    Bai Weiwei froze her lips before shaking her head and saying, "Monk, I didn''t bother you, but I didn''t bother the temple without a mirror. How terrible it is for a girl without a mirror, you don''t understand this."

    Ning Chen looked at her silently for a while before reaching out lightly, "Let''s go."

    Bai Weiwei jumped up, took his hand obediently, and was pulled on by his vest.

    On the way back, mountains and rivers flowed under their vestments.

    She was a bit tired, resting her head on the monk''s shoulder, her voice was dull and drowsy.

    "Monk, I''m sleepy by leaning on my shoulder."

    Ning Chen''s body was a bit stiff, and he quieted for a long time before he murmured.

    Soon he heard the goblin, breathing evenly.

    Ning Chen gazed ahead. After a long time, he looked down slightly and saw the girl leaning against his shoulder.

    After looking for a while, he moved his eyes quietly.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei fell asleep, she opened her eyes and found herself occupying the monk''s bed.

    Ning Chen stood in the morning light and flipped through the scriptures.

    He watched her wake up, then said calmly, "Back to Lingchi soaking, you haven''t touched the water for several days."

    Bai Weiwei also felt that she had dried up. Without water, her face was waterless.

    She stretched out her hand and brushed her hair as she walked out, but suddenly he and Ning Chen calmly said, "Take the mirror on the table."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, she turned around and saw a mirror lying on the table.

    It was the mirror that trapped her last night.

    Bai Weiwei walked over and picked it up.

    Ning Chen still turned her back, her tone was gentle, "It has been turned on and purified, and this mirror will not harm people."

    Bai Weiwei held the mirror, raised her eyes and gazed at him for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Monk, you said you didn''t like me, you wouldn''t send a token of love."

    One last change.

    In the retreat ...

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2936ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (50)

    2936: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Ning Chen was silent, and just about to turn back to refute, but found that Bai Weiwei had run away with a mirror.

    It seemed as if he was afraid he would go back.

    He looked at the door, turned back a long time later, and then picked up a clear Scripture, looking silently.

    Have read a lot of this.

    It seems to keep watching.

    She thought that as long as she looked in the mirror, she could listen to the scriptures.

    But when holding her to practice in the evening, Bai Weiwei held a small mirror and stuck her face on the mirror, and hardly let go.

    "Monk, let me take another look and take another look. Don''t you think that my sunken fish, wild geese, closed moon, and shame-like flowers are more beautiful than shidai? I am such an appearance that I wouldn''t go outside to seduce a few princes and look like a waste.

    As the mirror was turned on, the radon on it had dissipated.

    But still retain a lot of power, change with the host''s mood.

    He looked at the little Bai Weiwei sitting on the scriptures, holding the smaller mirror, grinning sometimes, reaching out and caressing his hair, and sometimes twisting his waist.

    Ning Chen held out her fingertips and held her small mirror to take it away.

    Only to find Bai Weiwei holding the mirror, open his mouth and bit his finger again.

    He took a flick of his finger, instead of taking it forcibly, but left her slowly.

    "You listen to a scripture before you look in the mirror."

    I have watched it for several days and it is not greasy.

    Monk Ning said he didn''t know what the fairy''s mind thought.

    Does n¡¯t all look like that face, is n¡¯t it beautiful, is n¡¯t it?

    Bai Weiwei twisted her body, turned his back to him, held a mirror to his face, and sorted out the buds on her hair.

    "Well, what do you know, smelly monk, you a big man don''t even know the girl''s information."

    Ning Chen took the scripture and looked at her small back.

    He was deeply silent, then thought quietly.

    Male, female, fairy, demon, plant, stone, heaven and earth ... the essence seems no different.

    So girls ... how is it different from other things?

    Is the brain structure different?

    Ning Chen pondered for a while, then suddenly stretched out her fingertips and poked her back.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stared back at him, "Don''t disturb me looking in the mirror."

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, then slowly asked: "You''re better holding a mirror, or eat some nimbus."

    No matter how beautiful it looks.

    It is meaningless to be hungry without food.

    Bai Weiwei immediately looked at the glasses and hesitated again before she said, "It''s a dilemma. If I don''t eat, my skin will deteriorate, and my experience of looking in the mirror will also worsen.

    Ning Chen: "You eat to look in the mirror?"

    Bai Weiwei covered her face and raised her eyes gently. Even if the beautiful face was small, it was extremely delicate.

    "Of course, the beautiful things in this world do not belong to me. Only myself, it is mine. I am so beautiful, and I can enjoy a few more glances."

    This is the first time Ning Chen encountered so many fairies.

    Bai Weiwei jumped up suddenly, the little fairy holding a small mirror, jumped onto his arm, and ran up his arm lying across the table all the way.

    Too steep, she was going to grab with one hand.

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently before raising her arms slowly to keep her from climbing so hard.

    His eyes were exceptionally clear, and he couldn''t see to the bottom.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked softly.

    Little Bai Weiwei raised her mirror and looked at him.

    The mirror is too small, he is too big to shine.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2937ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (51)

    2937: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei tipped her toes and moved the mirror closer to his face.

    "Monk, you are beautiful. The first time I saw you, I felt that nothing in the world could compare to your beauty."

    She smiled and said, "You look in the mirror and know that I''m not lying."

    This remark is too frivolous.

    But her tone was too serious, and it was too serious to refute.

    He thought for a moment, when he was about to return to a skin and didn''t care about beauty and ugliness.

    But seeing that Bai Weiwei had turned the mirror back, she started looking into the mirror again.

    "Of course this feeling is gone after I see myself in the mirror. You are not as beautiful as I am."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Then his eyes were cold and his fingertips touched the small mirror.

    The mirror disappeared immediately.

    Then he picked up Bai Weiwei and put it on the table.

    boom.

    Buckle down.

    He said coldly: "It seems that you haven''t heard enough of the scriptures, and you can''t let go of the elementary obsession of the skin. How do you cultivate and give me a good Bible. After listening, I will give you the mirror."

    Then he began to read the scriptures, his tone agitated a bit.

    It seems that he wants to suppress Bai Weiwei''s mind that is incomprehensible.

    Bai Weiwei hugged her arms around her chest and said to the system: "Forget it, I was thinking of having a mirror. I ¡¯m going to make a tricky trick. Everyone is fine. Now I suddenly feel that the trickle is too tedious. Come on.

    System: "How intense do you want to be?"

    Bai Weiwei: "The fairy has a violent period. I''m going to be violent, let him wake up and let him know what is the happiness of the skin."

    System: "... you''re not really a goblin."

    It is the lotus plus the sticker plus the male power.

    Only to form such a weird state.

    When the small line watch destroys the body, but exhausted its power, it is necessary to leave no identity information of the host.

    Make him unable to rebuild his body.

    This state of the host is still a plant.

    Not a fairy.

    Bai Weiwei said calmly, "Come on, you can find me some fairy goblin states."

    The system immediately rummaged and gave her a video of the goblin rage.

    The fairy of this plane has a growth stage, which is violent state.

    During this time, you will not be able to control your behavior.

    Such as eating people, attacking others, or destroying something.

    Anyway, rage is equal to attacking others without distinction.

    The system has recently been supporting, and some cannot keep up with the host''s rhythm. "What can a violent state do? Doesn''t this make the male protagonist think you can''t control yourself and have the idea of ??destroying you?"

    This male lead.

    But an honest man.

    I will keep the host because I feel that the host has just been born and is still pure and does not know how to harm people.

    So the host attack is terrible.

    Honest monk is about to kill the goblin.

    Bai Weiwei looked calm, she stared into the darkness, and suddenly said softly to the system: "The monk will not kill me, he has an attempt on me."

    System: "What are you trying to do, have any plans? Good thing."

    Did n¡¯t I do so much to make the monk know?

    Bai Weiwei slowly shook her head. "This is a wooden puppet. What he yearns for is a kind of ruthless rule of heaven. Everything is illusory, the flesh is insignificant, and even desire, persistence, affection, gender distinction does not matter."

    System: "Since he yearns for this, what does he think of you?"

    The skins are not important anymore, and they can''t keep the host''s beauty.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2938ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (52)

    2938: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, "I don''t know what he wants me to do. Anyway, he had a faint attempt to me from the beginning, it seems that he wanted to get something from me and evolved himself, so I dare to kill him like this, I can be sure He won''t kick me away. "

    People like Ning Chen.

    Will not bring any fairy for no reason.

    Then teach her to practice.

    Not to mention letting her roll around and throw her away, and not let her go.

    The system flipped through the information and could not find any attempts by the male lead.

    Bai Weiwei: "This is an intuition, or you may have guessed wrong. If you don''t have a plan, you just like to be refined."

    After that, she continued to watch the goblin state.

    Oops, the fangs are all out.

    This is pig essence.

    It''s ugly.

    In the end Bai Weiwei finally withdrew some life value and bought some inferior leprechaun violent potions. The supermarket really fights for the performance, and this stuff is really sold.

    It is a short maintenance time.

    And will not let the host''s mind be irrational, appearance, violent breath can imitate.

    The only state is acting by the host.

    Ning Chen read the scriptures a bit faster, and he soon found his mind unstable.

    He suppressed the fluctuating mood.

    I was about to get another scripture, but found that an unstable atmosphere appeared in the bowl.

    this is¡­¡­

    It seems that something is pulling the air, making people breathe less smoothly.

    He stared at the bowl.

    The bowl is powerful and guardian.

    Entering this place, no evil can invade her.

    But her breath was wrong.

    Not possessed or controlled by a foreign object ... Fairy Rage?

    Ning Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately reached out and opened the bowl.

    Sure enough, she saw that Bai Weiwei''s eyes were red, and the little girl had demon''s lines on her eyes.

    Beautiful face, with a few red lines slanting, fairy fangs on both sides of thin lips.

    She even grew a bit longer on her face and ears.

    This is what a crazy goblin looks like.

    She squinted her eyes, seeming to have no sense, and looked coldly at Ning Chen.

    Sure enough it was a period of rage.

    Ning Chen frowned for a moment, then suddenly reached out to grab her.

    Leprechauns will attack others without discrimination at this time.

    And desires people.

    Without any reason.

    Many fairies attacked people at this time, and realized the benefits of cannibalism, only to continue to fall.

    Ning Chen did not use Buddha light, but directly used her fingertips to lift her up.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and hugged his fingers, biting them hard.

    It''s different from the previous bite.

    This bite broke through the skin, the fangs pierced under the skin fiercely, and blood suddenly poured out.

    Bright red blood droplets floated from his white fingertips.

    She seemed to perceive the **** smell, her eyes narrowed slightly, her little tongue stuck out, and she licked.

    Ning Chen immediately pulled his finger back, but found it was too late.

    There is the power of Buddha light in his blood.

    Sure enough, after seeing her drink the blood, the whole person immediately became bigger, and even the lotus skirt became completely red.

    Hongyan''s skirt and slender ankles were too white.

    The beautiful fairy was sitting on the table, her eyes had lost her sense of clarity, but she was full of charming red.

    She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her wet lips.

    Seems to be tasting something.

    Then she narrowed her eyes slightly, her lips flapped upward, revealing a harsh and greedy smile.

    This way, she lacks the usual purity and purity.

    Only thrilling demon, wanton beauty, people have no way to seduce.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2939ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (55)

    2939: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She stretched out her fingers, and the fingernails on her fingertips also grew a bit, and then she suddenly attacked Ning Chen. The whole person was like some kind of predator.

    Ning Chen pursed her lips, her cold eyes, and stared at her slightly.

    Only then suddenly reached out and hugged her.

    The goblin had lost his mind, and when he fell into his arms, he immediately bit his shoulder.

    However, he found that his white monk robe was unbreakable.

    She was impatient with her teeth, then raised her head, licked his delicate jaw with her tongue out, and seemed to be able to bite.

    The girl''s soft tongue tip licked her skin.

    Make Ning Chen''s body stiff.

    He took a breath, but she smiled with satisfaction, then opened her lips to reveal fangs, and was about to bite his chin.

    Leprechauns are addicted to meat.

    This is an incontrollable instinct.

    Especially the raging goblin has only destructive desire in mind.

    The consequences of the destruction are unknown at all.

    Even many goblins died because of attacks during the violent period.

    He reached out his palm and pressed her lips lightly.

    And pressed her teeth.

    Obviously, it doesn''t hurt her strength.

    She found herself unable to escape.

    Bai Weiwei stared at Ning Chen with dissatisfaction, her red eyes were not terrible, but she looked extremely pathetic.

    Ning Chen looked indifferently at her for a while, "To make you listen to the scriptures well, you have to add your own obsession, you can''t hold back this, and you''re a waste."

    She drank his blood.

    The violent state has not been well relieved.

    Will continue forever.

    Then his brain broke down and he became a low-level goblin.

    Unfortunately, the grown-up goblin couldn''t understand what he meant, and she began to reach out and chop his clothes.

    It seemed that she felt her clothes hinder her biting action.

    She ran a finger across his neck and showed a trace of blood.

    The smell of blood made her want to lick.

    But he couldn''t lick it while covering his mouth.

    She was dissatisfied with him, pitifully whining.

    There was a bit of misery in the voice.

    It seems to be hungry, and I''m going crazy because I can''t eat anything.

    Ning Chen''s clothes were messy, and her shoulders were exposed. He covered her lips calmly, and clasped her waist with her other hand.

    She began to struggle, touching her exposed skin with her fingers, casually, pinching his tight skin.

    He froze.

    She took the opportunity to get out of his control and opened her mouth to bite the blood on his neck.

    Her lips were soft, her teeth were sharp, her breathing was messy, and her body was like a snake, enchanting him in a seductive manner.

    Ning Chen reached out and clasped her waist, instinctively using the light to hold her down.

    But found that she drank too much blood.

    Let her calm down if she doesn''t think of it.

    Maybe ... she will really degenerate.

    It is even possible to degenerate into a real lotus.

    Ning Chen looked down at her quietly for a while, her fingers trembling slightly, and finally fell on her back.

    Then she hugged her completely, letting her hold his neck and let go.

    He walked straight into the pond.

    The water spread.

    Under his call, Reiki surged madly.

    The girl was wet against her.

    In his cold and silent heart, there was a strange heat.

    The excessively hot temperature made him uncomfortable and frown.

    He can''t get out of control, who will suppress the dark hell.

    Ning Chen took a deep breath, and a large amount of aura turned around them.

    The coolness of Reiki made the fairy on her body calm down.

    Instead of biting his neck fiercely, she began to lick gently, the tip of her tongue, licking her skin, like a fire, enough to burn anyone''s reason.

    Ning Chen''s calm and pale face appeared with a touch of redness, and the thin sweat floated on his forehead.

    Reaching to push her away, she hugged him tightly.

    Ning Chen''s fingertips were on her back, and her fingers touched her wet back, as if the fire was burning.

    He almost forgot all the moves.

    Only the girl''s enchanting figure and the contact between her neck.

    He didn''t move even when she started to take off his clothes randomly.

    Too unfamiliar contact.

    It even made him a little dazed.

    I don''t know how to stop it.

    In the lotus bushes, the aura of nimbus, rippled water surface.

    The demon who lost his mind, hugged the standing young man.

    Vivi''s update is complete.

    Retreat to catch new books.

    ¡ª¡ª

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2940ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (55)

    2940: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Her eyes were clear and beautiful.

    "Monk, save me."

    She reached out her pretty finger and waved at him.

    Ning Chen froze for a while, and found that she reached out her hand, held her finger, and gently pressed it to her lips.

    The soft fragrance, like the flames and snow and ice, alternately felt cold and hot, making his body tremble.

    It''s just a strange taste.

    He felt the taste for the first time.

    Ning Chen turned to God, only to find that the little fairy had not continued the action just now, but looked at him blankly.

    He looked down, and saw that he was holding her hand.

    Then he pressed his lips against the back of her hand.

    Wet thin lips are printed on the girl''s extremely tender and white skin.

    He quickly let go, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, a faint blush appeared on the cold face, and there was more confusion in the dead eyes.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "Monk, I calmed down, thank you for your aura to help me through the violent period, you really are a great mercy Buddha."

    After speaking, she retreated immediately.

    The cold water slipped over her body, and her head was scattered on the clear water.

    The pretty girl lazily reached for a lotus flower and hid behind it.

    Only the snow-white back was exposed.

    Her voice was soft, "Monk, you can go."

    The reiki''s wave was quiet for a time.

    She leaned on the flower leaf, her fingers slowly holding the lotus leaf, and seemed to be a little sad.

    Suddenly a hand fell lightly on her shoulder.

    The girl seemed unguarded and turned blankly, but saw the teenager had come to her side.

    His expression was still indifferent, but Qingjun''s eyebrows were more forbearing, he looked at the tears in her eyes.

    "Why cry."

    His voice was a little dazed.

    It has always been a teenager who is indifferent to this world. It seems to be the first time that he has encountered this situation.

    Why is she crying?

    This question seems to be more important than standing Buddha.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him and burst into tears. She lowered her head, rubbed her eyes, and said, "Monk, you make me so happy."

    Ning Chen looked down for a while, and seemed to understand that she was crying and laughing.

    She reached out and shoved him.

    "Let ¡¯s go, you are a Buddhist cultivator. I just moved your Buddha heart to you manually during the violent period. Later ... no longer."

    Three words were lost in the end.

    Lightened, with obvious sadness.

    Ning Chen gazed at her for a while, her fingers couldn''t help but reach out, just to touch the tears on her face.

    But I found that I encountered a lotus.

    Beautiful and delicate lotus flowers.

    The little lotus stretched out the leaves, covered his face, and said in a childish voice, "Monk, go, I''m fine, don''t worry."

    Ning Chen soaked in the water, exposing his white shoulders, and the drops of water slid off his flawless skin and fell into the water.

    He looked at her for a while.

    Only slowly yanked his clothes out of the water, and then turned around full of water vapor.

    He was just leaving.

    I heard Little Lotus said, "I will listen to your chanting tomorrow."

    Ning Chen bowed his head without words.

    Then he left.

    [Ding, the male lead is 55. ¡¿

    This favorability has soared.

    Fifty-five.

    Bai Weiwei stretched out her leaves and stroked her face. "The little bald donkey started to know what a woman is, so the emotion broke out."

    She has always been regarded as a fairy without men and women.

    Even if it is good, I have no idea what kind of emotion it is.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2941ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (56)

    2941: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After so long, she finally made him realize.

    What is a woman.

    It''s a tiger, little monk.

    Bai Weiwei hid her lotus face and grinned.

    "I am a curse on the country and the people."

    The system has no expression to change clothes for itself, after all, the body is too small to wear many clothes.

    In the future, he felt that he could grow up quickly.

    It doesn''t matter if your clothes are bigger.

    But after the divine nature ran out of wrongdoing, he realized that he might not grow up so easily.

    Because he must now store power.

    Help the male lord to suppress divinity.

    At least suppressed until the host can live a hundred years.

    So for a long time, he is estimated to be four or five years old.

    When the system heard the host''s words, he quickly agreed and nodded, "You are beautiful, the beauty of the world is moving, the old turtle turns over, and the bald donkey kneels."

    Upon hearing this, the little lotus essence looked up at the face of the flower face, and suddenly felt that she was the most beautiful in the world.

    "Although your praise does not have any emotion, it sounds good to listen to."

    System: "When you are a woman, does he have a favorable opinion, and a favorability score goes up a day?"

    Bai Weiwei shook the leaves of the lotus. "Looking at the rhythm of the strategy, anyway, the timing of the strategy is yet to be determined. You can delay as much as you can."

    The system was puzzled, but the host wanted to delay time and didn''t want to leave.

    Is it frank monks?

    As a result, she saw Bai Weiwei, holding her lotus face, and looked down at the hazy water.

    "My plane is the most beautiful in the world, and after a few more years, I will lose money."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Well, he continues to change clothes.

    The host has matured too much, has a strong heart, a strong ability, and the king is at its peak.

    He was relieved as a system.

    When Bai Weiwei said that she could do it, she wouldn''t hesitate if she said nothing.

    When she came to read the scripture the next day, the little one sat on the scripture with a serious face.

    Teenager sitting on chair with finger on table.

    Beautiful fingertips, just a few inches away from the goblin.

    However, she kept her hands on her chest expressionlessly and listened to his chanting seriously.

    It didn''t look like it used to, and he ran over from time to time to pinch his finger.

    Sometimes it''s too slimy.

    He also clasped her with a bowl.

    Today he has set the bowl to the side of the table, intending that she just hold her up and calm her down for a few days as she did yesterday.

    Last night, he sat on the futon and read the scripture all night.

    Also counted the beads of the night.

    He thought of her goblin madness, and then silently exhausted his power to suppress dark hell.

    Fearing the breath of darkness and **** turned into her appearance again.

    Come and seduce him.

    He used to have the confidence to suppress the dark air.

    After all, false is always false.

    For the first time last night, he appeared without indulging any dark air.

    It''s like fearing something.

    Love, hate, fear.

    He was born with a bone of bones and was strange to these emotional fluctuations.

    From a young age, the world feels empty.

    All things are water marks in their eyes.

    It passed without trace.

    Yesterday she lay on him, soft and fragrant, but broke the calmness of seeing everything for so many years.

    It was like a hurricane passed.

    It left him all night.

    I thought that she would come to him today, as if she had never been tolerant of him.

    Ning Chen glanced at the goblin.

    I found she was really serious and listening to the scriptures.

    Today''s scripture class is going well, he deliberately slowed down his speech.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2942ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (57)

    2942: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The little fairy also asked a few Scripture questions, and she could see that they listened carefully.

    It was delayed for a long time.

    It''s going to be sunset.

    Ning Chen just stopped her lecture, looked at her with an indifferent expression, and opened her lips thinly, hesitantly asked, "Do you still have any idea?"

    Bai Weiwei jumped up and reached out and patted her delicate lotus skirt.

    "Isn''t that the old tone? Calm, I understand."

    Ning Chen''s lips fluttered, but said nothing.

    The little fairy still walked around in the scriptures and said, "You''re right, I figured it out last night. I should learn from the old tortoise, learn supernatural power as a sacred thing, and live with heaven and earth."

    Ning Chen looked at her silently, and there was a hint of dullness on her fair face.

    Bai Weiwei jumped off the table and waved gently after falling to the ground. "Then I''ll talk to the old turtle in Houshan, after all, it''s a senior."

    She didn''t take a few steps.

    Suddenly stunned.

    In front of him is the enlarged face of the boy with delicate eyebrows. The cinnabar color in his eyes is like a flame flowing.

    Gorgeous.

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently for a while, then looked down, covering the emotions in the dark eyes.

    "It''s too late today, the old turtle sleeps."

    The little fairy smiled indifferently. "Since the old turtle is asleep, let me go to sleep. I will come to listen to your lecture tomorrow, and work hard to practice."

    Ning Chen''s eyes were dark and he didn''t say anything.

    The little fairy at the fingertips was already shaking, trying to break free of his strength.

    "Well, I''m leaving the monk, you let me go."

    Ning Chen raised his eyes lightly, his eyes were a little dazed, and he was still at a loss.

    It seems that Bai Weiwei today is not sticky.

    A little bulging.

    But this was clearly what he wanted ... to let her practice well and not stick to him.

    Bai Weiwei was still flapping, but found that Ning Chen walked to the bed and put her on the quilt.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at him blankly, her delicate little face was full of tight doubts.

    "Monk, what do you want to do? I didn''t do anything today, and I have done my deepest confession, vowing to study hard."

    She today.

    Really the best day to do.

    In retrospect, Ning Chen really did nothing wrong.

    He looked cold and quiet for a while before he said softly, "Just sleep here."

    Bai Weiwei froze, but did not appreciate it, but smiled: "No need, monk, I slept, where do you sleep, after all, you have to stay like a jade, how can I defile where you sleep."

    That being said.

    Make honest people think something is wrong.

    Ning Chen''s eyes were obscure, and after thinking about it, he pulled out a mirror from his sleeve.

    It was the mirror he had confiscated before.

    The mirror became very small at his fingertips.

    Then he passed the little mirror.

    "Give you."

    Bai Weiwei blinked, stretched out her hand and wanted to take it, but immediately thought of something, she retracted her hand: "I''m going to practice, what''s so nice about the smelly skin."

    Ning Chen hesitated, just about to retract the mirror

    But they found the goblin rushing over, taking the mirror away, and then looking down at the mirror.

    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I can take it for granted."

    Ning Chen''s fingertips were stiff in the air.

    Then he stretched out his bedding.

    What do you think of, put the futon under the bed, a clean place.

    He sat cross-legged on the futon, with an indifferent expression and a calm tone. "You sleep in bed, I can just meditate and rest. The spiritual aura of the Lingchi is too violent, and it is not easy for you to practice. After that, you can rest in this Zen room.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2943ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (58)

    2943: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The goblin didn''t even care what he said.

    She was looking down at the mirror, and her face was extremely perfunctory.

    "I see, whatever you want."

    Ning Chen felt relieved when she saw her original point.

    I thought she was really empty ...

    Didn''t you just want her to think of him here?

    How could she be pleased ... how bad was it?

    For the first time, Ning Chen had an unwillingness to delve deeper. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes to meditate on the scriptures.

    Suddenly a hand, soft and fragrant, touched his face.

    "Monk, you want me."

    She murmured.

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes fluttered, and he opened his eyes immediately, but saw that he had returned to Lingchi.

    In the lotus of the sky, the girl turned his back to him, bare back, smiled back, and could charm all beings.

    She reached out her fingertips and seemed to touch him.

    As soon as Ning Chen''s face was cold, he waved the beads immediately, crushing the fantasy.

    Sure enough, he returned to the Zen Master, and he slowly relaxed.

    But when she saw Xiaowei Bai lying on the bed, she asked him with a doubt, "Monk, what''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t even tell you to fall asleep?"

    Ning Chen stared at her quietly for a while before determining the truth.

    He shook his head slightly, just about to say something.

    But she saw Bai Weiwei frown. "Monk, will your dark air run out?"

    Ning Chen pressed her thin lips lightly before nodding, "Occasionally, I will try my best to suppress."

    The little fairy held her jaw in her hands, and she was curious on her face and asked, "Will your dark air reflect your inner thoughts?"

    As soon as Ning Chen looked dignified, did she just call her name?

    No, he was not born.

    After he was silent, he slowly said, "Occasionally, I will reflect my inner thoughts, and then zoom into a hallucination."

    The little goblin nodded, and then pointed behind him, "Is that your scent of darkness, too?"

    Ning Chen''s pupils shrink, behind?

    He turned back immediately, but saw a beautiful back sitting on the table.

    Beautiful smooth back, white and greasy skin, the woman turned her head gently, silently twirling her sarcastic lips.

    Then she whispered, "Monk, the gap in your heart has become bigger. When you break us, you can miss something, hahaha."

    That woman''s face was Bai Weiwei''s face.

    Ning Chen immediately responded. Just now he even shivered, shattering the fantasy, but leaked a little bit of darkness.

    Let it escape outside.

    As soon as Ning Chen''s fingertips moved, the undressed woman broke.

    Then he dared not turn back, suppressing his breath.

    Finally, he heard the last question he wanted to hear.

    "Monk, your illusion ... is it like I''m not wearing clothes?"

    The goblin''s voice was soft, with naive doubts, as if she didn''t understand anything.

    Ning Chen: "..."

    He bowed his head nervously without explaining anything.

    After all, this is the case, the obsession in his heart, the illusion of something.

    That''s it.

    He suddenly heard Bai Weiwei lazily saying, "Monk, I want to sleep, but my body is too small, and the quilt is too big to sleep. It is inconvenient for you to lift me, and give me the beads.

    Ning Chen never thought about deducting her beads.

    It was just suppressing her for a while, not letting her be too arbitrary.

    He didn''t hesitate, throwing out the beads, not even turning back.

    Fearing that Bai Weiwei remembered again, what he imagined.

    He meditated silently, reading the scriptures of his heart and suppressing the darkness in his heart.

    Suddenly, he clasped his waist with both hands, and the girl pressed her face to his shoulder, and whispered, "Monk, you should look at me instead of such a bad ugly product."

    Ning Chen thought she really wanted to cultivate and her temper was depressed.

    I did not expect that after passing the beads, she was still ... so sticky.

    Ning Chen bowed her head silently, pinching the beads of her beads, slightly pale.

    He was about to leave her.

    However, he found that the surrounding air was clear, and the dark air surrounding him was absorbed and purified by the girl behind him.

    She was having difficulty breathing, holding his hand, pushing harder, and her fingers were shaking.

    After purifying all the overflowing dark air at one time.

    The young girl behind him slowly released him, her voice indifferent, "Don''t hold on so strong in the future, just say uncomfortable, I''ll help you."

    After speaking, she left and returned to bed.

    Ning Chen looked down at the beads on his fingers. After a long time, he turned his head gently.

    But she saw that the girl had been curled up, her face was hiding in the quilt pale, her eyes closed to sleep quietly.

    She was exhausted and slept heavily, not at all trying to trouble him as she usually did.

    Ning Chen stared at her for a while.

    Then he got up and walked to the bed, stretched out his white fingers, and tried to touch her.

    But the fingertips stopped at the last moment, and hesitated again, and then held her quilt to cover her tighter.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty. ¡¿

    One last change.

    good night

    ¡ª¡ª

    Retreat schizophrenia to catch new articles

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2944ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (60)

    2944: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Then he finally remembered the meaning of this sentence.

    His face flushed slightly.

    He took out the small hammer and tapped her head lightly.

    "While talking, practice well."

    Little Lotus glared at him and started to read the scriptures again, ignoring him.

    Ning Chen looked at her silently for a while before lowering her eyelids, was it too heavy.

    Angry again?

    At dinner, a few more pastries are served in the light meals.

    They are all lovely.

    Pink pink red, light green light green, are made of different ingredients.

    Full of aura.

    It should be that rare plants are picked to have this effect.

    These pastries are placed in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Ning Chen ate meallessly, and didn''t specifically ask her to eat.

    Bai Weiwei also sat expressionlessly by the big plate, holding a small rice dumpling.

    In fact, lotus essence does not need to eat, it is enough to eat aura.

    But she is still personal in nature, she still has something for her appetite.

    So I never feel wronged.

    Raiders eat, and she follows.

    But she turned a blind eye to Ning Chen''s pastry.

    Ning Chen looked down, his eyes dark, and a little more inquiry.

    Why ... don''t eat?

    Do n¡¯t you like it?

    Or ... don''t like eating after a few days?

    This thought swept across his mind, but he resisted the urge to ask.

    Just casually, he reached out and pushed the plate closer to Bai Weiwei.

    The little goblin looked up, and there seemed to be a little doubt on the pretty face.

    "Monk, isn''t this thing you want to eat yourself?"

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, then looked at her slowly, "I don''t eat this."

    Bai Weiwei took a sip of rice dumplings and slowly said, "What are you doing to pick up the spirit grass without eating?"

    Ning Chen took the finger of chopsticks for a while, and stared at her for a while, then slowly said, "The body is stiff, go out and move."

    Bai Weiwei finished eating the small rice dumplings and clapped her hands before taking out the special small spoon.

    Then scooped a spoonful of pastry and started to eat.

    She said as she ate, "If you give it to me, just say it to me, so what are you shy about? Your monk is also starting to be dishonest. You are saying it yourself, you ca n¡¯t do it yourself. ... "

    Ning Chen silently took out two earplugs and put them into his ears.

    Today is another day of fine lotus blossoms.

    Why is there so much plant essence?

    Ning Chen silently wondered, and continued to eat.

    Because of the mirror, Bai Weiwei is not so urgent for the progress of the strategy.

    Before going to bed, she always took out the mirror, looked at it, and looked at it again.

    Too beautiful face.

    Seeing more, I feel refreshed, the world is beautiful, my mood is good, and my moral character has improved.

    The system is sewing small shoes for itself, while talking to the host.

    "The small watch on the branch line is old and miserable. Everyone in the world mines extraterrestrial minerals. Those foremen see that it can''t move, and they use a whip to pump it. Hey, it''s ... Hahaha."

    The host also held a mirror. "It''s really pitiful to listen. It''s got a lot of temper lately. It''s not good to be so happy."

    System: "Don''t sympathize with it. It was promoted by civilians. This kind of system has a problem. It is very hard. It can kill so many systems and get the distribution task. This kind of power has a poor balance."

    Not what he said.

    It is distributed by branch.

    The doorway system and the host both bribe it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2945ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (61)

    2945: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Although the spur line can be rejected.

    But some special big tasks cannot be rejected.

    Some systems will pay bribes in advance in order to guarantee the performance of the host.

    Otherwise, the small branch watch can carry his debts and still pay off half of them, and get the bank''s debt repayment delay coupon?

    But half way back is the limit.

    In the second half of my life, I can only mine to pay back the daily bank interest.

    Not return one day.

    Hit five thunderbolts and delete it.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her face, and the Virgin heart could see it.

    She is so beautiful, and suddenly feels that the world is so beautiful and lovely.

    She should also have a kind heart and give verbal mercy to the small watch.

    Bai Weiwei: "Poor little watch. After all, mining is hard. It is common people like you, so don''t hate each other."

    They are all poor ghosts and civilians.

    Who is better than anyone?

    Her family can''t buy a house yet.

    All snacks are fastened.

    She now has health, and it should be worth giving him more food.

    But I''m full, I can''t marry a female son without a house.

    The system just wanted to popularize the small watch of the branch line to sacrifice the innocence of the heavenly conscience, lest its pure host be deceived.

    [Ding, random branch mission started. ¡¿

    Familiar voice.

    [Dear little baby, today is another day of loving you. ¡¿

    I want to die for you.

    Still thinking, you, die.

    The word is the same, meaning is very different.

    However, random tasks are small tasks.

    So the system and the host still make shoes and one look in the mirror.

    [Please host the role of a fairy. ¡¿

    Duty?

    What duty, seduces people?

    [Leprechauns in this plane like to eat people and harm others, to grow their own growth. You have to rise up as a fairy host. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her eyes were cold, and her vigilance rose immediately.

    It doesn''t feel like a small task.

    really.

    [Please host to absorb the essence of one hundred people. Before completing the mainline strategy task of this plane, complete the sideline task together. ¡¿

    [Punishment: Disfiguration, disfigurement of the soul, the entire family and the host family ancestors'' eight generations, including the ancestor''s grave, have dug out disfigurement. ¡¿

    [In the distant alien, the branch sent a note of good wishes: "I want your family to go neatly to frighten each other on Nai He Bridge. Infinite generations, grandchildren and grandchildren! ¡±]

    Bai Weiwei holding the mirror: "..."

    System that is sewing small shoes: "..."

    Then Bai Weiwei touched her face and lowered the mirror silently.

    The system looked at the small shoe in its hand and lowered the needle silently.

    Bai Weiwei finally sighed, "Tong, you are right. What a cruel and spicy chicken system. It is too cheap to mine and whip it. You should pour pepper water and pour into it."

    The system sighed sigh: "I said, that guy is not a good thing. We have no deep hatred with it, and we are very friendly. We are so demented that the pepper water is too kind. It melts the molten iron to wake it . "

    The system and the host showed friendly and gloomy expressions.

    Small table for distant branch lines.

    Send the best wishes for formatting every day, pouring iron every day.

    Bai Weiwei lowered the mirror and stared at it somewhere.

    She had grown up, lying in the bed, a touch of melancholy on Bai Nen''s face.

    And sitting next to the bed, Ning Chen on the futon raised her eyes and looked at her for a moment.

    Then he asked softly, "What''s wrong."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2946ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (62)

    2946: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and looked at him for a moment before hesitation frowned. "Monk, do you say that fairies are mostly harmful?"

    Ning Chen''s expression was indifferent. "Well, most of it is because of the violent period, and the spirit of human beings is also needed by the fairies. Many fairies choose to **** the essence of gas in order to survive, or directly eat the evil ways of being hungry."

    Fairy, demon.

    It''s not a good thing to grow big and become a monster.

    Because pure fairies have to cultivate, they have to go too long.

    Houshan old tortoise also practiced for 10,000 years before practicing magical powers.

    But by eating people, fairies can get huge benefits in just a few years and become powerful.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were half-upright, leaning on the pillow, half of her face was hiding under the quilt.

    After a long time, she said in a muffled voice, "Isn''t it a fairie to harm people?"

    Ning Chen''s fingers silently counted the movement of the beads, he raised his eyelashes lightly, revealing the dark eyes.

    His eyes were deep.

    Even sharp.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were still pure and clear, without a trace of dark filth.

    Ning Chen gazed at her for a while, then slowly opened her eyes. "Harming people means that the mind is not firm. To solve everything, only the demon defies the way, and does not yearn for the real path of asceticism, and human nature is contaminated and tainted. A person''s energy can become powerful, but it can also become dirty. "

    He said so.

    Then he sighed, "Human nature hides evil and goodness. I come from human beings, and guarding will also be human. This is my path to cultivation, and it is also my way of pure mind."

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and seemed a bit confused, "Monk, don''t you think everything is vain? How can you protect people?"

    People are so important.

    Is it worth nothing?

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes trembled slightly and his eyes were clear.

    Then he lowered his voice, "Because I haven''t escaped from the law of heaven, cultivation still needs to find a goal, keep it, and then until the cultivation is really successful. At that time, I can see that everything can really reach the point of being ruthless.

    Bai Weiweiba blinked, then pursed her lips and smiled, "Monk, I don''t understand that complicated. It is clear that you need to guard a target to cultivate."

    Ning Chen looked down at the beads and responded lightly, "You can say the same."

    "Ning Chen."

    Suddenly the girl murmured softly, and the ending was even lighter, bringing out a hint of lingering.

    Ning Chen stopped counting the beads and raised his eyes silently.

    But when she saw that the girl was lying on the bedside, she rested her face on the arm that was lying across the bed, and the ink fell down on the bedside, her soft face was full of smiles.

    She said lazily, "Don''t the guardians feel bored? Rather, you guard me."

    Ning Chen frowned, and pursed her lips before sighing lightly: "Don''t make a fool, sleep."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out, touching her cheeks with pretty white fingers.

    The teenager''s complexion remained indifferent, and his expression was even a bit stubborn.

    She squinted, her eyes soft, and her fingertips slowly touched his lips, jaw, and even throat.

    He looks like a stone sculpture without emotion.

    Did not escape, but there was no response.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers finally lifted his jaw gently, looking at the stunning cinnabar between the teenager''s eyebrows, the beautiful but indifferent thin lips.

    Her voice was faint: "Monk, anyway, you can practice successfully just by keeping to one goal. It is better to choose me, human beings are so boring, so vicious, and everything is not as lovely as me."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2947ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (63)

    2947: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    With that said, she smiled softly.

    Amazingly beautiful.

    Has the charm that no one can resist.

    "Look at the world, people come and go, no one is with you. Only me can accompany you."

    Ning Chen''s eyes were stagnant, so she stared at her motionlessly.

    It seemed like she was impressed for a moment.

    But the cold heart, once again covered.

    He reached out, clasped her fingers, and faintly exerted a sudden impulse.

    He paused with his fingertips, but finally glanced at his lips.

    No snoring.

    The girl said with a smile: "Monk, don''t you think I''m better than you humans? Who would like a stinky monk? I like it."

    She cultivated herself during this time.

    Let Ning Chen feel a little dazed.

    Thought she was no longer sticky.

    Thought she had figured it out and wanted to cultivate.

    I didn''t expect ... the sudden confession and temptation was more terrifying than before.

    Horrible.

    Ning Chen faintly appeared in these words.

    Feeling careless, she stepped into the beautiful trap she made up.

    Will ... everything is gone.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care about the strength of her holding her wrists, but instead scratched his skin slowly with her nails.

    Gentle strength.

    Itching and tingling.

    Bai Weiwei leaned forward, her voice was soft and sweet, "Ning Chen, can''t you keep me? I''m not one who smells human, smells stone, you give me a good point, I will return a hundred percent, you take a step forward to me , I can go the rest of the way. "

    Ning Chen''s eyes remained calm, but her thin lips trembled slightly.

    He breathed a little harder and finally said, "It''s late, it''s time to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei is about to continue to seduce Dafa.

    But he found himself smaller again.

    Then a bowl slammed it down.

    Outside the bowl, the boy''s voice was cold.

    "It seems that you are still six unclean, don''t want to sleep, don''t sleep anymore, listen to me tonight to read the scriptures until you are calm."

    The words came to an end.

    The sound of her jumping feet really came from the bowl.

    "Stink monk, do n¡¯t you like you? What happened to my six roots? I did n¡¯t shave my hair, why do you want to be clean and let me out? Did n¡¯t you see what I paid for?¡±

    "I have read the Scriptures for you for many days and worked hard. You don''t get a wife like this, you know?"

    Ning Chen stared silently at the bowl, his voice indifferent, "The monk does not need to marry a wife."

    "You''re angry with me like this, I''m sad, I''m going to be blackened to show you."

    Ning Chen sat expressionlessly on the futon, then began to knock out the wooden fish.

    Scripture while knocking.

    The little goblin was still screaming, "Knock on you, a bald ghost, I will kill you and kill others in the future. I am so angry that you are a big bald donkey."

    The sound of the wooden fish.

    The teenager''s voice remained calm. "If you cannibalize and harm others, I will lock you into the Tower of Demons, where it is dark, and there are many big monsters that specialize in eating small monsters."

    The small lotus in the bowl is silent.

    After listening to her for a long time, she asked, "Will you go to the magic tower?"

    Ning Chen stared blankly, and continued to knock on the wooden fish.

    After knocking for a while.

    He whispered, "I will go and clean up some runaway monsters regularly."

    Clearing these up requires enough power.

    Sometimes the power is not enough, they will catch the demon and seal it into the tower.

    Then wait until there is enough power to kill.

    Ning Chen didn''t make it too clear. After all, she just scared her, not really meant to shut her down.

    Bai Weiwei in the bowl suddenly stopped talking.

    Seems really scared.

    Ning Chen was about to continue her chanting, but she heard the calm voice in the bowl.

    "I''m really harmful after that, you will shut me down in the magic tower, I will try not to be eaten."

    Having said that, she smiled.

    "That''ll see you."

    Ning Chen pressed her lips lightly, her expression calmed a little.

    The little lotus essence was still slowly saying, "So monk, don''t kill me in the future, just shut me down. I want to stay with you and always be there."

    Ning Chen turned his head to look at the bowl. He reached out and touched the bowl, but did not take it away.

    Just an indifferent sentence.

    "Cultivate well, no one will kill you."

    Without emotion, the tone was unconsciously softened.

    [Ding, the male lead is sixty-five. ¡¿

    One last change.

    Seeing some readers say that the new book is more important during the new book period, which is the best period to rise. Let me slow down the update of Wei Wei and focus on updating the new book. Very moved, thank you.

    These days, new books are on pk. The number of updates is indeed less than those of the same pk. I tried my best and couldn''t mention the speed. I also missed the appointment, and said that the new book pk four more results four more only realized in dreams.

    However, it is still based on the updates of Weiwei, and try to finish the updates here.

    Start writing new articles.

    Therefore, the amount of updates in the new text is really left to fate.

    Don''t mind the friends who want to enter the new book.

    The author did his best, speed couldn''t be mentioned.

    I''m still very touched. Some readers from the old book fan made me pay attention to the new book. Thank you.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2948ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (64)

    2948: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The dark shadow spread a little bit upward.

    A pair of pale hands condensed from the darkness, and stretched out from the black shadow.

    The unusually weird fingers moved forward slowly.

    The teenager sat on the futon, frowning between his eyebrows, and seemed to feel something.

    That finger was about to touch his face.

    Suddenly, the other hand grabbed the hands from the darkness.

    "Hey, do you know who he is? Dare to touch him?"

    The girl''s indifferent voice, with a touch of laziness.

    Then Ning Chen opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he saw the hands born from the dark, clutched by the girl, and the girl with the power of purification showed white broken light on her fingertips.

    It is the light produced after purifying the dark air.

    After Bai Weiwei cleansed the hand that only had to harass the monk, she blew her fingers, blowing out the white broken light that had been purified.

    The stars are shining beautifully.

    Bai Weiwei turned around and saw Ning Chen staring at her quietly.

    She immediately laughed, "Monk, have you found the monster here?"

    Where they are now is not the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan.

    It''s a temple thousands of miles away from the temple.

    This temple is no longer hosted by a monk.

    I heard that incense was good here.

    But three years ago, pilgrims here disappeared.

    Missing to the end, no one dares to come here.

    And the temple is getting depressed.

    Until it turned into such a run-down look.

    The monk and the host in the temple did not know when they disappeared.

    It may be because of demons, so it was reported to the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan.

    Wanwan Temple has a lot of things to deal with every day.

    Demon around.

    Although Taoism helps share.

    But it is mainly the responsibility of the Buddha.

    Each time Ning Chen retreats, he deals with the big demon and the big demon in the magic tower.

    Things outside the temple were not serious enough to handle.

    He can''t come out.

    Just as the matter of this small temple is now handled by other monks, it can also be resolved.

    But ... there are little monsters around to practice.

    Ning Chen intercepted such a task. She would not read the scriptures every day, she liked to look in the mirror, and she also brought out six impure little lotus essences.

    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the ruined temple roof beams.

    Blood was faintly visible on the beam.

    There seemed to be something. After dragging the prey up, it ate on it, causing blood to fall down the beam.

    Ageing blood.

    Not recent.

    Ning Chen faintly looked down, and the temple also had the smell of incense accumulated over the years.

    In this kind of place, the incense was once exuberant.

    It shouldn''t have been easily invaded by demons.

    If it is a big demon, it won''t be so secretive.

    He pondered for a moment, then glanced at Bai Weiwei beside him.

    Sitting bored on the futon, she was bowing her head and drawing on the ground with wooden branches.

    Ning Chen glanced indifferently, his eyes lightened.

    She is writing.

    ¡ª¡ªNing Chen.

    A lot of Ning Chen.

    The boy looked for a moment before blinking slowly, his tongue was a bit dry.

    She seemed to perceive his gaze and immediately took the branch and wiped all the words on the ground.

    Then pretend to be indifferent and say, "Monk, can''t you find out? Is it a very powerful demon?"

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently before shaking her head calmly. "There is no demon breath, or the breath can be detected at night."

    For some demon, the remaining breath at night will be revealed.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2949ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (65)

    2949: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After all, most demons come from the dirtiest and darkest places.

    And sunlight has a restraining effect on them.

    Most of the breath is invisible in the sun.

    Bai Weiwei supported her jaw with her hands, and the delicate girl murmured with dissatisfaction. "Monk, it''s so dying and dirty, why don''t you send someone else and do it yourself?"

    Ning Chen took the small wooden hammer out of his sleeve and tapped her back.

    Knocking on Bai Weiwei''s brain, almost four of them were almost empty.

    Ning Chen only slightly withdrew the gavel. "Isn''t anyone else a human? Why do you want others, not us?"

    Bai Weiwei reached out and covered her head, looking at him with tears in her eyes, and the tears in her clear eyes could not fall.

    Seeing Ning Chen stunned in his heart, he just reflected on whether he said too much.

    But she heard Bai Weiwei choking her voice and said happily, "Monk, we are so happy to hear you say."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei touched her head and stretched her hands to wipe her tears. "You say that others are others, and that I told you but we said to us, and sure enough we are closest."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    He was silent for a while before quietly withdrawing the gavel.

    She couldn''t understand why she was crying and laughing.

    Let ¡¯s just say that you did n¡¯t bother me too much?

    The fairy''s head really had a problem.

    The sun is tilting west.

    The run-down temple was extremely quiet.

    Bai Weiwei yawned tiredly.

    She said lazily, "Monk, I''m so boring, aren''t you boring?"

    Ning Chen calmly said, "Read the Bible when you are bored."

    Bai Weiwei: "In addition to chanting, what else do you like?"

    Ning Chen pondered for a while, then said gently: "It is best to read the scriptures."

    Bai Weiwei was finally defeated, and she whispered, "But for me, you are the best."

    This is a bit helpless.

    There is no joy, and there is no trace of joy.

    A bland and casual sentence is more like taking it out of my heart.

    Ning Chen looked at her quietly.

    But she saw that the girl was still lowering her head, her long eyelashes were down, her skin was tender, her long hair was tied with straps, and the beautiful buds opened quietly in her thick hair.

    It''s too delicate, but it brings out a little sadness.

    For a while, Ning Chen didn''t know how to respond.

    Seems to say nothing.

    It''s even more wrong to say nothing.

    In the end he just said lightly, "You don''t need to take me too seriously, it''s not worth it."

    Bai Weiwei immediately raised her eyes and gave him a stern glance, "Smelly monk, wait for me to put you down in the future, not sticking to you, don''t want you, when you cry."

    Ning Chen was silent for a while before nodding calmly, "I''ll wait that day."

    Bai Weiwei grinded her lower teeth before humming, then turned her back on her body, her arms around her chest and ignored him.

    Ning Chen, who was shaken by his face and habit, continued to count the beads and read the scriptures very calmly.

    Bai Weiwei was impatient: "Read something, it''s annoying, don''t read it."

    Ning Chen ignored it and said softly.

    Bai Weiwei: "You can''t reason."

    Ning Chen persisted in chanting.

    Bai Weiwei: "Monk, you have to shut up, otherwise I will kiss you."

    After Ning Chen''s meal, the meaning of this sentence came back. He couldn''t control his face slightly, then he was finally silent.

    It''s finally evening.

    Bai Weiwei ignored Ning Monk for a while.

    Temples at night, spooky.

    Dilapidated window niches, dead leaves outside the door, spider silk in the temple.

    A huge incense burner was full of burnt incense ash.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2950ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (66)

    2950: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The temple still has no vision.

    I don''t see any signs of demons.

    Ning Chen''s white wrists were wrapped with floating beads.

    His eyes were clear and unsurprising.

    The demon without a breath, he probably knew what it was.

    But this time, I came to train her.

    So Ning Chen whispered, "Do you see anything wrong with this temple?"

    Bai Weiwei snorted and said to his back, "You''re not right, you''re the worst."

    Ning Chen said calmly, "Where am I wrong?"

    Does she think that the demon is behind him?

    Bai Weiwei: "You ignore me, of course something is wrong."

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Then he finally followed the helplessness, "You come to cultivate ability, don''t be as capricious as a child."

    Suddenly I felt that dealing with those big demon did not take her tired.

    A little understanding of the feeling of human beings raising children.

    too difficult.

    Holding a bead in his hand, he suddenly raised his hand and threw it out.

    Fall accurately into the incense burner.

    He slowly got up from the futon, reached out and patted the wrinkles on the white monk robe, then looked up at the incense burner.

    "There is nothing strange about the temple, there is no demon smell, but blood is everywhere."

    It''s really everywhere.

    Although these blood stains can be seen, they have been cleaned up.

    But the remaining traces can tell how much blood was splashed out.

    There was blood on the beams, blood on the ground, and blood under the table.

    Even the Buddha was covered with blood.

    Ning Chen''s eyes fell into the incense burner. "You have been locked up by me and cannot escape. The pilgrims and the Buddhist children of the temple, a total of 63 people, died under your greed. Raising it, it''s nurturing it. "

    Bai Weiwei looked up strangely and glanced at the incense burner.

    "Monk, what are you doing talking to a censer? Are you bored?"

    Ning Chen''s indifferent eyes fell on her, bringing out a little helpless softness, and then he reached out, holding her collar, and fluttering her gently from the ground.

    "Learn it."

    After that, he moved his fingertips.

    In the incense burner, the light of the beads overflowed.

    A scream sounded inside the golden halo.

    Full of resentment, "Shy monk, why do you treat me so and let me out."

    Bai Weiwei saw a shy monster face appearing on the quiet incense burner just now, roaring on the incense burner, popping up, and being dragged back again.

    "I have merit. You can''t do this to me."

    Ning Chen''s face was calm and his eyes were cold. His voice was low.

    The incense burner had a sharp voice, "I just conform to my desires and cultivate myself. Is there anything wrong with eating people, do people eat everything and harm everything? They all come to pray every day for desire, for money, fortune and fortune Cursing others to die, human beings worshipped me, and my furnace was full of evil thoughts, and it was all human fault. "

    Ning Chen remained indifferent.

    If he was so ridiculous, he could move.

    He was long devoured by his own darkness.

    He stepped back and said to Bai Weiwei, who was watching a movie, "You have purified it."

    Bai Weiwei heard it, glanced at the ugly face on the incense burner, and refused immediately: "It''s so ugly, do you let me touch it?"

    Ning Chen went to observe the incense burner again, his eyes lightened, and then he turned back and said seriously, "Not so ugly, don''t scorn others, go."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2951ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (67)

    2951: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were anxious. "Monk, this is not ugly. Am I not the first beauty in the groundwater in the sky? Where are your eyes?"

    Ning Chen pondered for a moment before nodding slowly, "Well, you are the first beauty, so go and purify it."

    Honestly ... that sounds great.

    Bai Weiwei immediately cheerfully purified.

    When Ning Chen saw that she was so happy, she suddenly realized that she was not angry.

    Praise her ... beautiful?

    Bai Weiwei took out a handkerchief to wrap her fingers, and then touched the incense burner to begin purification.

    The face of the demon on the incense burner was terrible, howling constantly.

    "Where am I wrong, what is wrong with me, what is wrong with cannibalism, I have stood here hard and endured the evil thoughts of human beings for a century, why ca n¡¯t I go back. Do you know how painful I am? Compassion, mercy ass, you fight against our demons for your own merit. "

    He sneered, "How are you different from me, but the road is different, and we are regarded as thorns in our eyes."

    Ning Chen looked at him silently, indifferently.

    Then he looked at Bai Weiwei.

    She was not affected at all.

    Although the qualifications are poor, the heart is OK.

    After all, the words of demons are the most confusing.

    Many unsettled will be easily tempted away.

    The incense burner became less and less malicious, it was anxious, and immediately turned to seduce Bai Weiwei.

    "You are also a fairy, and you are the way to me. What good is it for you to help this monk, he will kill you sooner or later."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she immediately blew her hair.

    "Who is going all the way with you, ugly and weird, you are so ugly, do n¡¯t commit suicide, do you want to have a face, and talk to me with your face? Are you worthy?

    incense burner:"¡­¡­"

    The words were so hot that the demon broke his heart.

    It said, "The monk is going to kill you ..."

    That''s the point.

    Bai Weiwei stepped up the purification. "What about killing me, I''m happy, who made me look good on him. It''s also good to be a ghost under the peony flower. I can kiss Fangze one day and die."

    incense burner:"¡­¡­"

    It''s ugly and shameless.

    How could she be so covetous about beauty, she was obviously shameless than it.

    The incense burner finally struggled, and it shook the incense burner and lifted the ashes.

    Bai Weiwei expressionlessly picked up a small leaf from her ear with one hand, and the small leaf became larger, a large lotus leaf.

    She supported the leaves of the lotus leaf when the umbrella blocked the ashes.

    Then use all your energy to put all the purified light into the incense burner.

    The malicious black gas, the sorrowful demon''s face, dissipated instantly.

    A little bit turned into white shattered light.

    The girl stood in the broken light, supporting the lotus leaves, and was slender.

    She shook her hand and said disgustedly, "To purify an ugly monster, you must wash your hands, monk. I said you can make me purify the beautiful monster next time ... eh?"

    Realizing something was wrong, Bai Weiwei turned her back.

    I saw Ning Chen standing in front of her.

    The beautiful teenager had an indifferent expression.

    His thin lips were frivolous, and in the dark eyes were deep, bottomless tricks.

    Staring at her for a moment, he slowly reached out his hand and pinched her neck.

    Behind him, the dark shadow was already on his back.

    The shadow was silent in his ear, only what he understood.

    "Hell is getting bigger and bigger, you know why, your heart is cracked, you have desires, you have something to attach. You are finished, Ning Chen."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2952ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (68)

    2952: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    You are done.

    Ning Chen.

    The evil thoughts in incense were nothing to him in weekdays.

    But he had forgotten that this was not belonging to the incense burner demon, but from human ... malicious.

    The incense burner carries human desire.

    The ashes are all human desires.

    And these are his favorite food in the dark **** in his heart.

    No one noticed, the darkness ran out again.

    Even bring out the darkest thought in his heart, kill the little lotus essence.

    Because she is the most important reason for the cracks in his heart.

    No matter how cleansed, his heart appeared to desire, and something clinging.

    Then it''s all nourishment.

    He will grow this **** to the point where he cannot suppress it.

    The person of the Buddha bones should be firm enough to resist all evils.

    To be so attached to so much darkness without being affected.

    But now he has a little affection in himself.

    This affection made him feel a sense of crisis.

    With his fingertips, he could use a sharp light to cut her neck with a sharp light.

    Ning Chen''s eyes were strangely dark, and the shadow behind him was lying on his back, constantly bewildering him.

    Killing her, killing her, killing her, can also achieve your purpose.

    What you want is her purifying power.

    Even if she succeeds in cultivation and becomes a purification relic, she may not sacrifice herself to purify you.

    So killing her and turning her into a lifeless thing is the most correct.

    Countless words passed into his ears from the shadow.

    Complex and vast evil thoughts constantly eroded his reason.

    The young girl in front of her seemed to be aware of something. She tilted her head lightly and did not struggle, but stared at him in doubt.

    Her pretty eyes reflected his extremely cold face.

    It seemed like something was finally settled before asking softly, "Monk, are you going to kill me?"

    The killing thoughts in his eyes were too obvious.

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently, as if looking at the incense burner just now.

    Bai Weiwei was not afraid, but walked slowly, his fingers did not work hard, instead he tried his best to relax and shiver.

    She came to him and touched his face with both hands.

    Beautiful teenager with thin white skin, sliding fingertips and good touch.

    She smiled, and her eyes all smiled, "Is there any desire to kill me in your evil thoughts? Is it because I annoy you every day, so you have a hatred? You hate me so much, monk."

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes fluttered, and he wanted to say it was not annoying.

    But the lips seemed to be sealed.

    His thoughts had just moved, and the shadow grew a bit, and he was out of breath.

    The girl in front of her sighed sighing, "It''s okay to kill me, but I have to pay a price, otherwise I''m not too wasteful, and you won''t get any benefit from being killed by you."

    Bai Weiwei said, reaching out to unbutton his clothes.

    He didn''t dare to move, his black eyes appeared a **** red.

    Bai Weiwei had never seen his stone face with such a terrible expression.

    She touched his face charmingly, kissed his lips, and went down.

    Eventually hugged him, resting his face on his open clothes chest, listening to his fierce heartbeat.

    She sighed softly.

    "Monk, it feels good to hug you. I take advantage of you, but if you kill me ten thousand times, I will seduce you and make you want. Resentment for my attachment is also affection."

    Having said that.

    She smiled sweetly. "I''m not picky, I want all feelings."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2953ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (69)

    2953: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    After that, she squinted at the skin of his chest and satisfied her eyes, saying, "Monk, you are really delicious."

    The girl''s face was extremely tender and her body was full of aroma.

    Lying on his chest, the messy atmosphere was even more irresistible than the weight of the shadow.

    Ning Chen''s fingers trembled, and he was about to relentlessly, using his blood to control the shadow.

    But when she saw the young girl who was just charming, she suddenly looked up, her eyes grim, and she smiled coldly.

    "Caught it."

    When she was holding him, her fingers caught the shadow.

    The black shadow is nothing, normal people can''t catch it, but she has the power of purification.

    Can easily catch anything malicious.

    But Shadow is cunning, if not for her intentionally holding him.

    The shadow is hiding in another place.

    Makes her hard to catch.

    Heiying struggled in her hands, but couldn''t hold Bai Weiwei gritting her teeth, using all the power, including the power of Ning Chen''s beads in her cuff, to purify.

    Black shadows are getting lighter.

    Her face turned pale.

    The prayer beads were overabsorbed and did nothing to her.

    Finally the shadow disappeared.

    She was relieved, and wrapped her hands around his neck, tiptoed, and whispered his face.

    "Well, you are really uneasy, next time you inform in advance, don''t break out suddenly."

    A few dark air overflowed.

    They all popped up.

    This made her difficult to deal with.

    Then she let go abruptly, leaning back softly, her fingers slipping from his neck.

    The body is also getting smaller and smaller as it falls.

    Ning Chen was startled and quickly raised her hand. She fell into his palm and turned into a small one.

    She was pale and weak, curled up into a ball, and the buds on her head were dying.

    Ning Chen felt that his breath was a bit chaotic, and he was so tight that he couldn''t breathe.

    His voice was low. "I know that I have the heart to kill you in my mind, so why not run away."

    Bai Weiwei lifted his heavy eyelids and looked at him for a while before smirking, "You are really funny, how to escape with the spring breeze for a while, you want to kill me later, undressed and show me, I am willing to die on your body, You are more important than death. "

    After speaking, she finally closed her eyes and passed out.

    Ning Chen looked at her quietly before walking out slowly.

    A run-down temple, cold wind blows.

    There was light rain outside, and he quickly raised his sleeves to cover her.

    The rain fell on him, and under his feet, in addition to rain, there were dark shadows.

    She was purified though.

    But she stirred his desire again.

    Let the disappearing shadows reappear.

    He glanced down at the shadow, finally using the blood in the beads to fall into the shadow.

    The shadow disappeared temporarily and was completely suppressed.

    Ning Chen''s vitality was so severe that his face turned pale.

    He was silent, and continued in the palm of his hand, slowly pouring out golden power to wrap her around, allowing her to slowly recover.

    He heard fine whispers again.

    Although suppressing the shadow, the shadow still kept silent in his heart.

    Cold, snake-like sticky words, laughter of glee and joy.

    You are done.

    Ning Chen.

    You are emotional.

    Ning Chen.

    The boy blinked slowly, and when he saw a few rains falling to her, he quickly covered his sleeves tighter.

    Impassive heart.

    Eventually it caught fireworks.

    He thought of the girl holding what he said, and couldn''t help but grin.

    "I''m more important than death?"

    He whispered, but seemed to tell himself.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy. ¡¿

    He thought he was really emotional.

    I wanted to finish the plot and found two chapters.

    Sent together.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2954ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (70)

    2954: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei took great effort this time to purify.

    She held the rosary, and the buds on her head dangled with weakness.

    Ning Chen reached out and touched her head lightly, his voice calmly: "It will recover. In a short period of time, don''t use your strength and support it well."

    She stretched out her small hands, holding the round beads, resting her face on the beads, her eyes staring at Ning Chen.

    "Monk, what do you do?"

    Ning Chen looked for a moment before whispering, "I go to the Lingchi to take a bath and suppress the breeding of the dark air."

    Bai Weiwei froze coldly, "Without me, you can''t see the dark breath on your body by a spirit pool alone. How much can it be."

    Indeed, Lingchi, just washed away a little dark air.

    More guarding.

    Rather than destroy the desires of darkness.

    Instead of continuing the topic, he took out a small plate of pastry and carefully squeezed a small spoon with his fingertips.

    Make a spoonful of pastry and pass it to her.

    "Eat more and you''ll grow up."

    He said blankly.

    The tone was a bit stiff.

    It seems that I rarely care so much about others.

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes lazily, then opened her mouth, whine, and ate the cake into her mouth.

    Ning Chen silently began to feed her.

    It ¡¯s like feeding a pet.

    This is a very novel feeling.

    If he didn''t suppress the breeding of his emotions, he would feel that she was supporting her so.

    It is a very happy contentment.

    After Ning Chen fed her some pastries.

    Reaching out again, rubbing her hair lightly.

    "Don''t absorb too much. Your body is very weak now.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head weakly, holding a bead and letting go, "I don''t want to. I won''t see you when I go back, I won''t go."

    Ning Chen sighed helplessly after watching her for a moment.

    Then he held her up and went out.

    He walked to the surface and put her in the water.

    Then he sat on a lotus leaf and meditated.

    "Okay, I''m here."

    Bai Weiwei''s small body automatically turned into a lotus and returned to the Lingchi.

    This is how she draws her strength the fastest.

    She moved the face plate, then tilted the stem and leaned against his leg.

    "Monk, I''m going to sleep. Don''t leave me."

    Ning Chen reached out and touched her petals lightly.

    The calm face of the teenager, in the hazy mist, the beauty is unreal.

    His voice was calm but soft.

    "Sleep, I won''t go."

    Little Lotus nodded, then slowly and quietly.

    Soon, the lotus lost its aura and vitality on weekdays.

    She used seven or eight points of power to subdue the incense burner.

    In order to suppress his dark air, she overdrawn her life.

    Ning Chen put her fingers lightly on her petals, and her eyes finally showed a touch of tenderness hidden.

    He suddenly lightened his fingertips and saw the dark breath from Lingchi.

    The breath condenses into a girl.

    She smiled sweetly in the water, as if to seduce him.

    Ning Chen glanced indifferently, then looked down at the small lotus.

    On Lingchi, the girl was also crushed by the bead.

    Even the Lingchi was polluted by his desires.

    Ning Chen knew that he could not be emotional.

    Human feelings, once pried up.

    Then there is endless attachment and craving.

    He is now greedy.

    Want to stay with her.

    Even ... it feels like a man.

    The young girl was just thinking about it.

    Last time in Lingchi, the temptation she had violently kept in his heart.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2955ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (71)

    2955: Word Stacks Level 2955

    Every time she thought about it, she couldn''t hold back her charming charm in Lingchi.

    It was just that in the dark hell, her shadow began to appear, and it was ... the shadow of desire.

    Ning Chen''s fingers touched her petals lightly.

    Silently suppress this terrible desire.

    In the pond.

    A teenager with a holy face, holding a beautiful lotus, a wonderful scene.

    Around them, the mist of the entire Lingchi slowly turned black.

    Looks strange and evil.

    This time Bai Weiwei cultivated, it took almost a month to grow up.

    The teenager has not lost control during this time.

    The huge shadow also seemed to disappear.

    The system observed for a long time before he said, "He desires deepened, and the shadow is bigger, but he is all pressed by the male lead."

    This depression.

    Someday broke out.

    It is estimated that the host is also overwhelming.

    After all, compared to the purifying power of the host''s three-legged cat.

    The darkness in the Lord Buddha''s heart is really a hell.

    Bai Weiwei lay on the bed, holding the beads, with a relaxed expression, "Let him be black, how can there be feelings without black, and no affection without feelings, I want to eat people, his feelings are not deeper, what should I do if I kill him . "

    What is this feeling?

    Is it good?

    A little bit.

    More is possession, attachment, madness, desire.

    These are not good words.

    And that''s what real feelings look like.

    The monk is in love, and his desire will only grow.

    And wanting this stuff is nourishing his hell.

    The beads in Bai Weiwei''s hands glowed beautifully. She turned around lazily, looked at the beads, and said, "Ning Chen, this man, has a **** hidden in his heart. It is difficult to make him crazy."

    Because he can''t be crazy.

    Once a gap is broken, the consequences are more terrible than anyone.

    Therefore, such a person''s self-control is so powerful that he cannot imagine.

    She squinted her eyes slowly, and said slowly, "I am such a beautiful person, he can bear his hands, and his perseverance is first-rate."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host never admits that he has a strong strategy.

    Anyway, the success of the strategy is to covet her beauty.

    Ning Chen walked in and saw the little lotus essence lying on the bed.

    Her bare feet stretched out from under the skirt, and her delicate ankles were exceptionally beautiful.

    The collar was a bit loose, revealing the delicate clavicle lines.

    White greasy skin is also looming.

    Ning Chen gazed quietly before moving her eyes silently.

    He turned to get the scriptures, and then sat down on the futon. "Today''s class, listen well. I will go out tomorrow, and I will read the scriptures well after I leave."

    His voice was half-dumb, but his expression remained indifferent.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei heard it, she turned over and lay on the edge of the bed with a few blank emotions in her pretty eyes.

    "Where are you going, monk, why not take me."

    Ning Chen opened the scriptures and said calmly, "The Taoist side invited me to hold a ritual. I will be back in a few days. People there are not friendly to fairies. Don''t go."

    After all, she is an unsuccessful goblin.

    The breath of Taoism is not friendly to fairies.

    Bai Weiwei said sweetly, "Oh, how long have you been there? What do you think?"

    Ning Chen didn''t think about it. He pondered for a while and answered carefully: "If you want me, read the scriptures."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen felt that the atmosphere was a little quiet. Did she say something wrong again?

    But when I saw the girl, she turned lazily, and then lay on the bed with a big grin and said, "It''s too hard to think of your life. Otherwise, you can leave me a commemoration, so that I can rest with nowhere to rest."

    Ning Chen drooped her eyelashes lightly, as if thinking about something, which could be regarded as a souvenir.

    But she heard the girl smile with a smile and said, "Why not have a spring breeze and leave a child for me?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2956ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (72)

    2956: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Ning Chen lifted her chin gently, and her silent eyes lightly fell on the girl.

    She smiled as if she didn''t think she was joking.

    Ning Chen thought for a moment before saying, "Fairies and human children are deformed."

    Bai Weiwei smiled stiffly.

    Ning Chen felt it necessary to teach her these things, "Spider essence and humans will give birth to a child who can spin silk. Children born of pumpkin essence and humans are big four-foot pumpkins. Child, that child doesn''t want to move like stone every day. "

    Bai Weiwei reached out her hand and silently covered her ears.

    The first time I felt embarrassing, it was extremely painful.

    What is the child born of lotus and monk?

    A child with a flower above is knocking on a wooden fish to read the scriptures?

    Seems to be more adorable than pumpkin children and stone children.

    After teaching Bai Weiwei, Ning Chen took a sigh of relief, then he said, "Okay, keep on reading."

    Bai Weiwei continued to cover her ears, and her face was ruthless.

    Don''t read it, this monk''s true love is chanting.

    Where is she so long that she still can''t win the little fairy of the scriptures.

    Because she said she was going to leave for a few days, she was afraid she didn''t hear enough verses, and the monk read the verses all night.

    She finally pulled the quilt and fell asleep herself.

    Let him read it by himself.

    Read enough, live with the scriptures, you dead bald donkey.

    When she woke up and woke up and yawned, she saw a small bag beside her pillow.

    She opened the bag and took a look.

    A dozen red beans rolled out.

    Bai Weiwei watched for a while, then stuffed red beans back.

    I hope Junduo picks this thing most.

    The red bean thing means Acacia.

    She asked for favorability.

    Rose to seventy-five.

    It seems that the bald donkey monk was still too shy, and even he didn''t dare to give her a generous little thing.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the progress line of the lower branch.

    On the top, it was clear that the completion degree was zero.

    It is marked with a number of one hundred.

    On behalf of a hundred people.

    For seventy-five, she hasn''t taken anybody''s energy.

    And to extract the essence of energy, is the way that the other party is completely finished to be considered a person.

    Bai Weiwei felt that such a bereavement task really wanted to drag on.

    In the past few days, the monk had better learn a few.

    Otherwise, when the favor is full, it is estimated that the branch line will send them to death for generations.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, but still felt that the task was inappropriate.

    She asked the system: "I think this task is too difficult, can''t I apply for a task change?"

    The systemic words are attentive: "I know you can''t get through that in your heart. After all, killing is a difficult choice. So, let me choose the wicked to kill you. Think about it if you feel more comfortable in your heart."

    Bai Weiwei: "This is not the point, but will you **** the other person''s ugly genes when you get the essence?"

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Bai Weiwei frowned. "I can''t just breathe so directly. Is there any other way to collect essence gas? After all, the point of the task is not for me to breathe essence gas into the body, as long as the movement is completed."

    System: The host is still good and will focus.

    Then he opened the information silently, "In theory, I can buy you a simple version of the Essence Condensation Box. At that time, you can see an Essence flower on everyone''s head. Just reach out and pluck it into the box. Now. "

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2957ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (73)

    2957: Word Stacks Level 2957

    Bai Weiwei nodded quickly, then lazily continued to turn over, "Okay, I''ll try it later."

    The system looked at the host of such salty fish.

    Pick up small shoes and start trying them on.

    Improper and need to change it.

    After all, the shoes weren''t suitable and she couldn''t run fast holding her.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t expect that the Jingqi box could be used so quickly.

    She estimated the time of Ning Chen''s return and planned to surprise Ning Monk.

    So I ran out of the temple ahead of time and planned to find him on the road.

    As a result, in the forest at the foot of the mountain, a white-faced scholar-like man came to stop the road.

    He was sallow, holding a fan of scholars, and said with a smile, "Yo, little girl, where is this going? I will give you a ride."

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a black flower on his head.

    According to the system, "passer-by''s cannon fodder, gangsters who kill people like numbness, flower pickers who destroy flowers, and vices are killing women first and then x. I don''t know how many women died in his hands."

    This scholar-like Jiang Yang thief has good martial arts.

    His fingers were about to reach out, catching this pretty little girl.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei''s expressionless hand reaching up, she raised her head as if grabbing some air.

    Then she jumped away and looked at him indifferently.

    The thief Jiang Yang smirked and was about to rush to grab her, but found that his body was dry.

    Then he crashed down and turned into a withered body.

    Bai Weiwei quickly threw the black flower into a box.

    She still got a little breath, and she clapped her hands quickly, disgusting, "It''s too dirty."

    Side missions also rose by one point.

    There are ninety-nine people left.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care about this episode, she turned and happily ran forward.

    When she saw Ning Chen''s robe floating in midair, she yelled, "Ning monk, dead bald donkey, I''m here."

    The teenager in the vest looked down.

    I saw the little lotus essence chasing him.

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Then he showed a helpless expression, but couldn''t help showing a smile.

    The vest fell to the ground, and he was about to reach out and pull her.

    The delicate girl had reached out and hugged his neck, and the whole body came together and pressed against him fiercely.

    "Monk, miss you, do you miss me?"

    Ning Chen took a breath, only feeling the fragrant smell of the girl, leaving his mind blank for a moment.

    He raised his hand lightly and landed on her back, but did not dare to hug her back.

    Bai Weiwei froze contentedly and said, "Monk, your acacia beans have nourished the flowers with your aura, you see."

    She left him, then pulled out a large handful of small green leaves from her sleeve, with green pods on it.

    It is a plant that grows when red beans sprout.

    She smiled and said, "You have been away from me for too long, and my acacia blossomed and gave birth again."

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes were drooping, staring quietly at the pods and yellow flowers in her hand.

    There are also fresh red beans in the pods.

    The red beans he gave gave birth to more red beans.

    Ning Chen raised his eyes again, and his color temperature softened.

    [Ding, the male lead is seventy-eight. ¡¿

    He reached out to take her bean sprouts ripened with aura, and touched the soft leaves and flowers with his fingertips, and the fresh breath was very good.

    I was about to say something, but suddenly my eyelashes fluttered, and my brows frowned slightly.

    On her ... there is a breath of human spirit.

    Bai Weiwei saw that he had taken the red bean flower seedlings, and immediately lazily hugged him, "Monk, I''ve run too far, my feet are tired, you hold me."

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, then picked her up with one hand and put it on the vest.

    He was silent for a while, and when he raised his eyes again, he could not see anything different.

    "Well, go back."

    The last change, I fell asleep.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2958ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (74)

    2958: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    After Ning Chen returned, he took out the Qingxin lamp that he had sought from Taoism.

    This lamp has many effects.

    The most important effect is to calm down.

    It is also one of the magic weapons to suppress the dark air.

    Little lotus essence needs more time and more energy to repair itself.

    Instead of wasting power all the time, stagnation.

    Bai Weiwei sat at the table, looking curiously at the lamp, but reached out to touch the cluster of white fireworks.

    Not even hot.

    It was cold.

    Ning Chen did not stop her, but began to take out the writing brush, and then the writing brush touched the fireworks and began to draw a rune.

    This is the power of Taoism.

    He learned a bit.

    Daofu was drawn. He rolled it up and tied it with a red rope before hanging it on Bai Weiwei''s neck.

    "This amulet can help you meditate. The most feared person in cultivation is the instability of the mind."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and drew up that amulet, and said with a smile: "Red beans represent miss, what does amulet mean?"

    She thought Ning Chen would not answer.

    But when he saw that he turned slightly to get the scriptures, his voice was calm.

    "Worry."

    Worried about her accident, she deliberately went to draw.

    Moreover, I would rather use the more powerful Taoist amulet than the Buddhist one.

    Because Taoism is really good at this aspect.

    Bai Weiwei froze, then suddenly happily reached out and hugged him.

    "Monk, I''m so happy you said that."

    She said, hugging him for a moment.

    Ning Chen took a breath, reached for her collar, and put her on the table.

    "Well, don''t be foolish. After so many days, it''s time to start chanting."

    After speaking, he ignored her troubles and began to read the scriptures.

    The tip of his ear was slightly hot.

    It''s just not obvious.

    Bai Weiwei again gave birth to chanting sutras and read for more than ten days.

    In the past ten days, she has been alive and well, and her favorability just doesn''t move very much.

    After a while, while he was meditating and sleeping in a futon one day, she kissed him.

    Let him buckle up all night.

    Only one point of favorability was deducted.

    seventy-nine.

    The slowness of the old tortoise increased favorably.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at the branch line again, she was in no hurry.

    After all, the branch mission is still ninety-nine.

    If the main line is completed, the branch line is not completed even if it fails.

    Main line seventy-nine.

    Spur line one.

    Recently, I have to focus on the side missions.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the lotus, and the monk went to hold a ritual.

    "Are there any wicked people lately?"

    The spirit of a good person sucks, it will be more difficult to wash white in the future.

    So the target must be the wicked.

    The system flipped around, "Yes, it was the old nest of the Jiang Yang thief last time. They are a group, all of them are full of evil, and there is no good person. It is a disaster. You killed the scholar''s face, and the robbers with him are now Find revenge on the killer. "

    Bai Weiwei sat up, her hands on her chin, her eyes dark.

    "Oh, find me revenge, how vicious they are."

    System: "Basically all the evils have been done. When horse thieves slaughter the village, the old, the weak, the women and the disabled will not let go, and they will kill, burn, and **** the light wherever they go."

    Bai Weiwei: "So vicious, does the monk know? Why not stop?"

    System: "The humane practice of the male master conforms to nature and feels that there are evil and good in human nature, and we should not interfere too much."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "In fact, Ning Monk is also quite cold, for his avenue, he is really indifferent to all things."

    Everything rotates.

    Regardless of good and evil.

    You have to let yourself go by.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2959ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (75)

    2959: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei also said: "Ning monk doesn''t care if humans kill each other, but he controls whether fairies can eat people."

    After all, he killed all big demon, big demon.

    These are all fed on humans.

    After studying the data systematically, I said, "Well, because the demon cannibalism can cause devastating blows, it is no longer natural, and no small fight between humans can exterminate itself, so there is no need to care."

    It''s like how ants fight, how many ants die.

    Neither will cause ant extinction.

    But if it is an external attack, such as a rain or a fire or something.

    The ant''s nest must be all dead.

    In Ning Chen''s eyes.

    The demon''s attack is the rain flame.

    He must be involved.

    So if Bai Weiwei cannibalize, it must be one of his achievements.

    "Before the branch line is finished, don''t show any stuffing. I think the monk Ning didn''t look right at me after coming back last time, so be careful.

    Although Ning Chen has habitual facial paralysis.

    But she happened to be watching him, and sometimes he looked at her with a little ... cold.

    Bai Weiwei hopes not to reveal the stuff by herself.

    She took advantage of Ning Chen to go to a Fa conference, and under the guidance of the system, she successfully found the robber''s nest.

    Most of the bandits went out and plundered.

    There are a dozen guards left.

    She was a delicate and fragile girl who could not remove her eyes, and suddenly appeared outside the robber''s door.

    How could anyone in the bandit not be indifferent.

    Seeing her, just like the wolf saw the fresh meat, he rushed out to grab her.

    However, I did not expect that more than a dozen people had just arrived and could not wait to reach out.

    The young girl in front of her had raised her hand gently, and seemed to have picked something in the air.

    Their movements collapsed and turned into dried-up corpses.

    Bai Weiwei counted and had twelve black hearts.

    The more vicious a person is, the darker his energy becomes.

    These spirits are dark enough to make people look down.

    So Bai Weiwei immediately washed her hands. She was such a lovely and kind little fairy. The spirit of these people was not worth touching her hands.

    Next time you want to be a glove, pick up these essences every day.

    I wonder if it will make her fingers black.

    The first condition of a beauty is in vain.

    If your skin is darker, it won''t be beautiful.

    After Bai Weiwei washed her hands, she hurried back to the temple.

    As soon as she returned to Lingchi, she saw the long bridge, and Ning Chen was standing quietly on the bridge.

    Beautiful teenager standing quietly in the mist.

    The cinnabar between his eyebrows was still gorgeous, his thin red lips were lightly pressed, his eyes were very clear.

    Bai Weiwei immediately waved, "Monk, have you finished the ritual?"

    Ning Chen watched her quietly for a while before falling to the water and walking to her side.

    He casually sat on the lotus leaf and nodded indifferently. "Well, I have set my homework to let them digest the contents of the Fa.

    Bai Weiwei knows that Ning Chen is the teacher on the Buddhist side.

    When the Fa Conference was held, several excellent bald donkeys were cultivated.

    She fluttered on his knees immediately, and lotus leaves shook, and all her skirts fell into the water.

    The soft fragrance of the girl was so close to him.

    Ning Chen froze for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief, reaching for her hand and touching her hair.

    But it didn''t go further.

    Two people nestled in the lotus field.

    Looked unusually warm.

    The girl seemed a little tired, her eyes closed, and her breathing gradually became even.

    She had a soft face, with a touch of blush.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2960ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (76)

    2960: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    Most of the power that had previously purified him has returned.

    The body is not so weak.

    Ning Chen''s fingers lightly fell onto her cheeks, and her frosty eyes finally softened.

    The skin under the fingers is delicate and tender, as smooth as petals.

    The cinnabar between the eyebrows of the boy turned redder, even with a hint of strange darkness.

    It seems that the desire can''t be suppressed, and overflows by itself.

    He trembled with his fingertips and meditated on the scriptures again to suppress the desire in his body.

    Then he was about to withdraw his hand, but noticed a pause.

    Once again ... the breath of human essence appears.

    Ning Chen frowned strangely, he stared at the sleeping girl.

    Suddenly, she sniffed her neck, no.

    Is clean.

    If the demon **** the essence of human beings, then the essence will definitely stay in the body, and this breath will be emitted everywhere.

    But she was clean.

    But he did notice the breath.

    He was about to bow his head again to smell somewhere else.

    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes clear, he moved closer, and she suddenly looked up.

    The lips of the two of them went together.

    Ning Chen froze for a moment before reacting, his face flushed.

    He pushed her away immediately behind her, but she had already taken the opportunity to wrap her hands around his neck, and kissed him with her head up.

    The tender lips are like the most fragrant wine.

    The monk didn''t even drink alcohol.

    I also feel the uncontrollable, unstoppable, even dizzying intoxication.

    He smelled her breath.

    The heartbeat began to increase uncontrollably, and the temperature of the skin began to boil.

    Everything is on the verge of runaway.

    He snapped her arm suddenly and stepped back before leaving her.

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be awake, her eyes were a little misty, and the end of her eyes turned red to look at him.

    She stretched out her fingertips and touched her lips gently, and then smiled and said, "Monk, what were you doing just now? Kiss me?"

    This is almost a rake.

    Ning Chen could not explain, and approached her suddenly.

    After all, she was very clean, the kind of humanity that was absent.

    More like an illusion.

    Bai Weiwei lazily supported her jaw with one hand, her eyes were silky, "Don''t hide, sweetheart, let''s take the opportunity to do something good."

    Ning Chen didn''t look at her for a while, but calmly got up and walked directly across the water.

    His footwork was steady, but ripples came out of the water.

    It seems that the steps are a bit heavy.

    Bai Weiwei also jumped up, followed behind him, and caught up.

    "Monk, don''t go, come on, let''s do something beautiful together."

    Ning Chen ran faster.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, ran over, and stabbed behind him.

    Ning Chen''s footsteps were a bit chaotic, and his tone sank two points. "Release."

    Bai Weiwei was like a koala, hugging him, squinting and saying, "You are mine, so I will not let go."

    He was struggling step by step, finally walking back to the zen room.

    Was about to wave a bowl.

    But I felt the back, the soft girl, and the breath ran softly across his neck.

    She had a sweet voice. "Monk, are you interested in me, otherwise why would you suddenly come over and want to touch me?"

    Ning Chen paused for a moment.

    The girl behind her tried hard to babble, just not to let go of her.

    She whispered, "You can do whatever you want with me, and I can take everything."

    Ning Chen''s breath sank, and cinnabar between the brows burned.

    He trembled with his fingertips, his voice chilled, "Release."

    Obviously he can push her away, but he can only stand still, leaving a little power in the voice.

    Bai Weiwei robbery at him.

    "What can you do without releasing it?"

    It''s like knowing he won''t do anything.

    She was wicked and deliberately continued to lie behind him, throwing his hands at him.

    Just when her hand was about to enter the unspeakable place.

    Suddenly she turned around and she was already pressed to the table.

    Under the table, there are verses scattered.

    Her eyes were a little dazed, and she looked up at Ning Chen.

    The teenager looked down at her. There was a disturbingly dark darkness rolling in the black eyes.

    He is a little different than usual.

    The coldness of abstinence was a little more dangerous.

    It looks like a monster, hiding in it, just about to move.

    The last change?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2961ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (77)

    2961: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    The strength of his fingertips is a bit strong.

    The irresistible strength of the fingertips even shivered.

    Bai Weiwei blinked her eyes slowly before reacting, showing a happy smile.

    "Monk, have you reacted?"

    Ning Chen didn''t make any noise, her lips were stubborn, and there was a hint of red in her dark eyes.

    The fairy under him didn''t seem to know what the consequences would be.

    She was still proud of herself.

    "I''m so beautiful, even a stone has been overheated. You''re moved."

    She had no consciousness to drive people crazy.

    Seems to have done something bad, and I do not intend to be responsible.

    I just felt badly that I was great.

    She even struggled with her wrist, her fingertips gently rubbing his fingers, the careless movement, no serious feeling.

    Just to make him crazy.

    Ning Chen drooped his eyelashes lightly, he slowly lowered his head, his breath was hot, and his eyes were dreadfully cold.

    The girl underneath had a beautiful appearance and her eyes were clear. You can even see the excitement in her eyes.

    Seduce him with shaky pride.

    He thin his lips and slid softly against her lips.

    Obviously breathing is hot.

    His kiss was cold.

    My heart was moving.

    What is surging is the dark possessiveness.

    He pressed his fingers together, as he wished to hear her take a breath, and it hurt.

    The gloom in Ning Chen''s eyes spread a trace of evil heat.

    This was the darkness that was deep inside him, soaked in darkness.

    The girl''s floral fragrance was like a seductive breath.

    His soft lips just stick lightly.

    It was a restraint, no further kisses.

    The girl underneath seemed unbelievable, and then she tentatively licked him.

    He shuddered.

    The moment before everything gets out of hand.

    Bai Weiwei only felt that the strength on her wrist was loose, and the teenager on her body had disappeared.

    In the empty zen room, only the sun shines in.

    The books of one place spread out.

    She sat up quietly, reached out and touched her lips, and then sighed, "Tunzi, the monk has blossomed."

    [Ding, the system is blocked. ¡¿

    Ning Chen stepped into the falling magic tower, killed a few big demon, and then sat in the dark falling magic tower in place and closed his eyes to read the scriptures.

    In the dark, countless demons whispered.

    "Monk, have you cracked your mind? Are you going to be a demon?"

    "Hee hee hee, who made your state of mind like this? Your heart is good, such a big demon has not been resolved yet."

    "You see, it''s a matter of love. Which one''s younger sister sent it to us to see how delicious it is to make you feel good."

    "Finally, wait till this day, little bald donkey, your demon is in depression and you are not saved."

    Ning Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the red cinnabar between the eyebrows was so amazing.

    He looked into the dark.

    Qing Yan''s eyes were a little out of control.

    Then he raised his hand, the beautiful fingertips, and the beads floated up.

    Countless Buddha beads spread apart, breaking the demon''s protection, and countless evil creatures in the dark screamed.

    Screaming screaming.

    Finally descended into the magic tower, restored coldness.

    The teenager''s face turned pale. He raised his finger and found his strength. There was a faint smell of darkness in the gold.

    He never uses too much power.

    Because these forces are to purify and suppress themselves.

    He looked at his fingers indifferently, and found the **** inside him.

    There is no suppression of too much power.

    Has begun to spread.

    The shadow was so huge that it extended from under his feet.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2962ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (78)

    2962: Word Stacks Level 782

    Keep growing up.

    Eventually it became a terrible huge shadow that enveloped him.

    Black Shadow laughed silently.

    Ning Chen was expressionless.

    Until the black shadow, gradually becomes smaller.

    Black condenses into a graceful and beautiful body.

    The girl stepped out of the shadow.

    Her eyes were delicate, her eyes clear, and every move was fascinating.

    The girl crouched slowly, reaching out and touching his face.

    She posted it silently.

    Ning Chen did not push away, but looked at her for a long time.

    Only then reached out and crushed the phantom from his heart.

    Then the teenager closed his eyes and sat down again.

    I don''t know how long it will last.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-five. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei heard the favorable tone, she immediately said, "The spur line must speed up, otherwise it will continue to rise. It is estimated that the spur line has not been completed yet."

    The system immediately said, "Remember your previous robber? Because you killed their goalkeeper, they were angry and killed people everywhere."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I''m so devastated, I won''t solve them, I''m sorry for my conscience."

    The system flipped through the information. "They have a large number of people. If they are wiped out, they are about 105."

    Bai Weiwei immediately counted with her fingers, "I have thirteen lives on my hand, as long as I pick another 87 wicked flowers, I will complete the branch."

    The math of the host is great.

    The system silently stopped getting the calculator.

    Bai Weiwei thought carefully before asking, "Where is Ning Monk?"

    This stir will spur monks.

    He must be afraid to face her for a while.

    No way, innocent.

    Shy.

    Alas, c male is trouble.

    System: "I can''t see what I''m doing, enter the magic tower."

    Bai Weiwei looked at the vicissitudes of the old driver. "This is not hot, so go exercise."

    For example, kill a few big demon, big demon.

    If you are tired, you can enter Sage mode, and you are cold.

    Oh, man.

    She is clear.

    Bai Weiwei: "In a short time, he will not come out, we go to pick flowers."

    After speaking, she immediately became smaller, and then Ledianli ran outside.

    It is not easy to be noticed when getting smaller, and it is easier to run out.

    And the boy in the magic tower suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes darkened.

    The boundary line he left at the door of the zen room was touched.

    It''s instinct to stay.

    Because he left in a hurry, afraid of her accident.

    So the line was left so that everyone could not get close to the zen house.

    She can go out. But going out will definitely make the enchantment fluctuate.

    Ning Chen looked blankly at the door.

    Where to go

    Looking for him?

    He glanced down at his fingertips, and the blackness was out of control.

    I can''t hold back my thoughts.

    He suddenly sighed softly, or smoothed his desires and got her ...

    The idea just got up.

    He stopped immediately.

    Knowing that the darkness in his heart had begun to prevail, he was shaken.

    Ning Chen pressed his lips lightly. If he was drowned by desire, he would fall into a demon.

    At that time, I was not what I am now.

    Demons, wantonly.

    He would ruin her.

    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, shattering a bead again.

    There are only three in his heart.

    It was shortly after he was born, that time when he entered the temple.

    The old abbot took three blood from the Buddha''s bones, which did not taint the darkness.

    You will not have it when you run out.

    Because the Buddha''s bones were so dark that he couldn''t use them.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2963ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (79)

    2963: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The beads were broken.

    The power of the heart''s blood has once again purified the darkness on the Buddha''s bones.

    The gate of **** slowly closed again.

    Ning Chen saw the shadow completely disappear.

    He beckoned and the beads turned back into a string and hung on his wrist.

    He stepped out slowly.

    The magic tower was empty.

    Only the chain that locked the demon fell in the dark, silent.

    Ning Chen returned to the door of the Zen room and looked at the empty Zen room.

    He squinted and went to Lingchi again.

    Did not see that little figure.

    He started slowly, carefully, step by step through the temple.

    No¡­¡­

    Where did you go?

    Ning Chen looked at the temple gate and ran out?

    Bai Weiwei washed her hands and felt that they could not be cleaned. Then she asked the system for a strong soap.

    The washed fingers wrinkled, and she was satisfied and said, "These robbers are not human, is He Cheng so embarrassed?"

    Essence was black and cinder.

    No one is good.

    The system took out the abacus and counted, "Thirteen plus fifty-one, a total of sixty-four, there are still thirty-six people."

    Bai Weiwei wiped her hands and ran towards the temple.

    "There is no way. There is not enough time. I will doubt if the monk can find him. The rest of the robbers will find a chance later."

    The branch did not know why she was asked to kill a hundred people.

    It seems that the small branch table has been mining since.

    The spur line is even more conscienceless.

    If you can pick the essence of the branch line.

    It is estimated that the spirit is darker than the robber.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei came to the door of the zen room, the system said, "The man is back."

    She paced her feet and quickly adjusted her condition. She did not expect the monk to return so soon.

    She was not afraid of her murder being leaked.

    The fear is that not a hundred were found.

    Because once found, it will not be easy to kill in the future.

    Even the wicked.

    Ning Monk''s old-fashioned old-fashioned, it is estimated that she will be stubborn.

    Give her no chance to start.

    If the spur line is not completed, she dare not brush her favor.

    Without deeper favoritism, Ning Monk would not let her go.

    That was a deadlock.

    The time to be determined refers to the sudden flow of the day.

    When Bai Weiwei stepped into the door, she saw Ning Chen standing at the table with scattered scriptures under her white fingertips.

    He is slowly gathering these messy books.

    Ning Chen heard the footsteps and was about to turn back.

    Bai Weiwei had rushed over, hugging him with both hands, struggling to scratch his back.

    "Monk, you are back, have you figured out that you are going to marry me?"

    All the questions asked are summarized in this question.

    Ning Chen seemed a little dazed, "Become ... a pro?"

    These two words were strange to him as if he had never heard them before.

    Bai Weiwei frowned suddenly. After releasing him, she turned and sat on the table.

    By the way, he packed up the scriptures and was sitting again.

    She reached out and nodded his chest.

    "Monk, you won''t eat it and don''t confess it. You did that to me, and you plan to pretend to be okay. You''re not human."

    She looked serious and filled with serious indignation.

    As if he had done something terrible.

    Ning Chen only felt the heat in his chest, he took a breath, and immediately took a few steps back.

    What I want to explain.

    But the picture came to mind, his eyelashes drooped, and he was silent again.

    Bai Weiwei smiled forward, pressed her hands on both shoulders, exhaled Fang Lan as charming.

    "Monk, am I delicious?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2964ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (80)

    2964: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    That''s all there is to it.

    Ning Chen felt that she had used her hard work and suppressed desire to be easily pried by her again.

    He reached out and touched the back of her hand, just about to avoid it.

    The moment he touched the girl''s skin with his fingertips, he paused.

    There was a hint of doubt in his indifferent eyes.

    In the smell of the girl''s good smell, another faintness appeared.

    It''s ... a breath of humanity.

    The breath of death.

    He looked down, the color under his eyelashes, terrifying.

    Ning Chen froze her lips, but the girl had come together and kissed him softly.

    He paused, immediately reaching out to hold her wrist, and holding her shoulder with the other hand, preventing her from continuing to kiss him.

    He whispered, "Not so."

    Bai Weiwei murmured dissatisfied, "You can just kiss, can I kiss you for a long time?"

    These words, leaving the teenager silent, is indeed a sentence that cannot be refuted.

    He stared at the silence for a long time before suddenly holding her hand, holding her to the futon, and pressing her to sit down.

    Then he sat cross-legged on another futon.

    Bai Weiwei looked blank, "Why? You don''t want to change the subject, you kissed me, you are responsible."

    Ning Chen held the beads and raised her eyes in silence to sigh gently.

    "Humans and fairies are not the same age, I will die sooner or later."

    He was like a generous elder, with cold eyes and gentle words.

    "What can you do with your affection on me? But for a hundred years, I am a pile of bones. You have nothing but sorrow and weak power."

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly at him, suddenly staring at him with displeasure.

    Then she sneered, "Are you going to avoid your responsibility? Just say it if you don''t want to marry me, what''s the reason?"

    With her hands around her chest, she said coldly, "Just as you would reason, I would, too, monk, and emotions are beyond the control of the immortal. It has been said that for a hundred years, I will love you every day and every hour."

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes fluttered, only to feel that his heart was shaky.

    Not so much that he had to convince her.

    Better to convince yourself.

    Bai Weiwei is still stubborn. "If you kiss someone and do n¡¯t confess your account, you are not a good bald donkey. You are a typical playboy. You do n¡¯t have a word to talk about."

    Ning Chen felt like he was going to be persuaded.

    Feeling like you are not marrying her, it''s all a jerk.

    He tilted his eyes and said in a calm tone: "Where did you go just now?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him and said lazily, "I''m looking for you."

    Ning Chen''s eyes froze, as if casually, "Looking in the temple?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "The temple can''t find you, and I can''t go to many places, so I just go outside the temple to relax."

    After she said that, she frowned.

    "Why, I have to be restricted from going out, but now you have no right to restrict where I go?"

    Ning Chen''s tone puzzled for a while, "Now?"

    He thought she would say that he had no right to restrict her from going out at any time.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone fluttered, with a little bit of pride, "My husband has the power to restrict whether I go out, do you want it?"

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Then he turned silently, not looking at her, and even took out the wooden fish and started knocking.

    Bai Weiwei immediately moved the futon. She smiled badly. "Monk, how does it feel to kiss me, can''t you forget the taste?"

    Ning Chen: "..."

    Bai Weiwei was about to continue.

    He heard him say quietly, "Don''t mention it."

    Bai Weiwei: "?"

    Ning Chen sighed: "Every time I want to hit this, it''s like having a nightmare."

    Bai Weiwei: "... nightmare?"

    Ning Chen nodded slowly, and then knocked on the wooden fish. After listening to him for a long time, he said, "I have a vulgar nightmare."

    Bai Weiwei blinked suspiciously, "What a nightmare?"

    Is it a nightmare to marry her after returning to vulgarity?

    Ning Chen pursed her lips. "Because you can''t read the scriptures after returning to vulgarity."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    One last change.

    I really want to say Happy Valentine''s Day, but I find time has passed.

    Happy after Valentine''s Day.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2965ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (81)

    2965: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    A little bald donkey reading the madness.

    Note the orphan advanced template.

    Bai Weiwei said that he really wanted to knock his brain open, then picked up the scriptures and inserted them, and by the way lit a petrol fire to let him go through the fiery days with the scriptures.

    Oh, chanting.

    She will seduce him later and post Scripture on him, presumably he will come over.

    The system saw the host as a whole gloomy.

    It felt like the devil was around her.

    He touched his arm, a little cold.

    Immediately comforted the host, "The other person''s mouth is just wrong, so favorably, the little fairy in the scripture can''t compare to you. Do you not believe in your ability, or your beauty?"

    Bai Weiwei touched her face, finally relieved.

    "Although you know you''re just coaxing me, it sounds good to you. You''ve become so gentle lately."

    The system is cutting the thread ends, modifying several details of the clothes.

    He had a good wife and mother, "We all depend on each other for so many planes. I''m not gentle to you, to whom."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly felt that she had never met Tong Tong, her eyes were clear, her legs were soft and handsome.

    Even in the end, he looks so ugly ... I don''t want to abandon him.

    Bai Weiwei''s mood finally improved, and she didn''t feel so uncomfortable watching the bald donkey.

    And Ning Chen continued, unswervingly in the knock-out fish.

    At an angle nobody sees, his eyes are cold, and the dark air in his eyes slowly condenses.

    What he realized.

    But slowly suppressed the idea.

    Don''t even dare to think deeply.

    He always seeks truth, but dare not ask ... why did she provoke those breaths.

    Maybe just accidentally caught it.

    Ning Chen slowly looked down, but knew the excuse was ridiculous.

    Suddenly behind him, the girl came over again, she softly pinched his neck and said, like a princess, "Monk, I''m hungry."

    Ning Chen''s black eyes had a slight wave, and he was silent for a while before finally sighing helplessly.

    "What to eat?"

    What Bai Weiwei was about to say.

    He heard him say slowly, "Except me."

    Bai Weiwei smiled for a moment. "Who wants to eat you now, I also plan to treat you as a long-term reserve grain, and afterwards there is nothing to eat, only to lick your mouthful.

    Ning Monk, who wanted to block her words, didn''t expect that there would be a mountain high.

    He had been too intimate.

    She ... was even more insane.

    Monk Ning''s ears became hot, and the heart''s gloom dissipated a lot.

    He couldn''t bear to think, and even couldn''t wait to escape this obvious problem.

    So he stopped knocking on the wooden fish and slowly got up.

    The girl still fluttered behind him with a smile on her face, "Monk, don''t you read the scriptures?"

    Ning Chen didn''t hesitate in his footsteps, his tone was calm, "I''m not hungry, I''ll go pick the spiritual grass for you, and make the juice to make some cakes."

    She is so hungry.

    Not a lack of aura.

    But appetite.

    Cultivators should not have all kinds of complicated desires.

    Desire is like.

    She likes to eat, not like lotus essence, but like a human.

    Actually, she shouldn''t condone her appetite, which is not good for the cultivation path.

    But the girl said with a soft voice, "Monk, you are the best. I like you."

    This mouth is unblocked.

    Ning Chen looked up silently, forget it, and correct it later.

    [Ding, the male lead is eighty-six. ¡¿

    One last change.

    The toothache suddenly intensified, and the pain was implicated.

    I was thinking about just finishing a new text, and devoted to writing Wei Wei, but I didn''t expect that my face would be trembling.

    Barely wrote a chapter, I went to take medicine to rest.

    Go to the dentist again tomorrow. I don''t know if the door will open.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2966ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (82)

    2966: Word Stacks Level 2966

    Bai Weiwei curled up on the bed, her little face soft, her quiet eyelashes hanging down and she slept heavily.

    Ning Chen sits beside the bed, looking at her blankly.

    After a long time, he raised his fingertips lightly.

    Lightly fell between her eyebrows.

    Then he took his finger back again.

    ¡­¡­No.

    Is clean.

    There was no breath of death on his fair fingertips.

    But the breath has always been there. He was born with the bones of Buddha, which instinctively absorbs those dark breaths.

    The breath on her was absorbed by his bones.

    It took him a while to react.

    It''s the breath of death.

    This breath is too familiar, it is a dark remnant produced by the fairy after absorbing human essence.

    No matter where this energy is used.

    Under the rules of heaven, every human life will be counted on her.

    No matter how these breaths are counted on her.

    Will be locked by heaven.

    Ning Chen''s finger, with a golden light, is a force extracted from the bone of the Buddha, and has the function of searching.

    Fingertips fell lightly on her ... lips.

    The lips are soft and slightly wet, and they tremble when they touch the fingertips lightly.

    The expressionless teenager lowered his eyes gently, and a touch of redness began to emerge from his fair complexion.

    Because if fairies eat people.

    Then the darkest breath is on the lips.

    Ning Chen took a deep breath before suppressing the sensation of a tide, and began to choke on her lips slowly.

    Then he was about to withdraw.

    The girl seemed to notice something, frowned slightly, and licked her lower lip with the tip of her tongue.

    But accidentally, he licked his white fingertips.

    As soon as Ning Chen stayed, he pulled his fingers back with lightning.

    There is a girlish smell on the fingertips, slightly moist.

    He lowered his head, didn''t dare to pinch his fingers, and didn''t dare to look up.

    He managed to get the slight moisturization on his fingers, and he was relieved and took his fingers up.

    No¡­¡­

    Clean.

    No cannibalism.

    Ning Chen raised his eyes and stared at her quietly.

    She just licked her lips, made her lips more beautiful, and fell asleep again.

    He used the Qingxin mantra, she should not wake up easily.

    Ning Chen''s beautiful eyes drooped slightly, and then she breathed out gently.

    It ¡¯s good if you do n¡¯t eat people.

    But goblins don''t just gain strength by eating people.

    And ... **** the essence.

    Leprechauns **** their essence in different ways.

    Some rely on ... men and women.

    This is the way most fairies will choose.

    Because this is the most thorough, easiest, and ... happiest way.

    Ning Chen thought of this, his eyes cooled down.

    A violent emotion almost broke through the imprisonment of the Buddha''s heart, like a ferocious beast, lurking in his eyes, dark rolling.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei heavily.

    If that is the way to get essence.

    Then ... there is no way to be sure, there will be more darkness in that place on her.

    Because the dark breath is in her body.

    He wanted to investigate, but ...

    Ning Chen''s face was silent and cold.

    In the same way.

    If he couldn''t detect her breath outside, there was nothing wrong with that dark residue in her body.

    Ning Chen put her fingers on her collarbone without any hesitation.

    No.

    Put it on her chest ... abdomen, no.

    His face grew more and more gloomy.

    Exquisite cinnabar between the eyebrows, the golden light color revealed, this is the phenomenon of anger rising, force up.

    Hit the arm.

    No.

    His face was a little pale, and his eyes were extremely cold.

    The fingers even trembled slightly.

    None of the skin on the outside caused the dark atmosphere.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2967ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (83)

    2967: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    So it''s not eating people directly.

    Is it really ...

    Bai Weiwei opened her eyes suddenly. It was not her intention, but the system reminded her.

    Ning Monk is taking advantage of her.

    Oops, the old monk has blossomed and will take advantage.

    Can''t get up quickly. I''m sorry that Ning Monk suddenly opened up.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned her head with bright eyes, but she saw Ning Chen''s finger and put it on her arm.

    Look at yourself again.

    There is no one less dress.

    There is no shortage of monks'' clothes.

    Is it an advantage to touch an arm?

    The system is too loose for Ning Monks to take advantage.

    She pursed her lips, and just wanted to harden the monk to take advantage of her arm, but found that Ning Chen''s eyes were deep and cold.

    Under the cold eyes, there were tight thin lips, and the lips were all pale.

    It''s not like taking advantage.

    It ¡¯s more like touching the pork to see if it ¡¯s fat or not.

    When she woke up, Ning Chen touched her arm for a moment, and her fingertips even pressed harder, leaving a red mark on her arm.

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    Only then did his eyelashes flutter, and he moved his fingers loosely.

    Then he said softly, "Wake up?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a happy smile, then turned over and lay on the bed, her long hair scattered from her shoulders.

    Leprechaun charming all beings, squinting.

    "Monk, what''s wrong with you? Touch me?"

    Ning Chen''s eyes settled on her face.

    The charming girl has extremely pure eyes.

    Extremely gorgeous.

    Extremely pure.

    Tempting to sink, but for a moment.

    He slowly moved his eyes away and said lightly, "If you accidentally touch it and don''t want to sleep, keep listening to my chanting."

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned over with a smile, stretched out her hand and gently twisted her hair, her voice soft.

    "Monk, you''re right. You can touch it whenever you want. I''d love it. Don''t sneak it."

    This sentence is casual.

    Between the listener''s fingers, the bead that was being counted was broken for a split second.

    On weekdays, I listen to too sweet words.

    At this moment it became the most piercing bone knife under doubt.

    She grew up in Lingchi and the temple was solemn and solemn.

    No one dares to be too undulating.

    Wait until he is fine and follow him.

    What he taught her was cultivation, meditation, and chanting.

    No one had ever taught her these words.

    When was she so ... tempted?

    Bai Weiwei also intends to continue to chat.

    After all, it was so easy to be an honest monk, and he was so red-faced that he didn''t dare to do anything.

    Older turtles can tolerate than Houshan.

    This is a stone character, and for a long time he couldn''t say a stuffy word.

    She also tried hard to beat his mind.

    All kinds of sweet words have come on.

    Otherwise, he guarded silently, and he did not necessarily keep a trace of affection for a hundred years.

    She narrowed her eyes and whispered softly, "Did I say center thinking? Why don''t you say anything, you''re welcome ..."

    Suddenly she stroked her neck with one hand, as if holding a cat, her fingers suddenly forced.

    She froze, the whole person was already held by the other''s other hand, clasped her waist, and turned over to lie flat on the bed.

    And Ning Chen was already sitting on the bed.

    The juvenile''s hair has grown a lot during this time. The broken hair is scattered under the eyes, bringing out a gloomy shadow.

    He lowered his head, thin red lips, and was extremely tight.

    It''s like suppressing something.

    He finally asked in a low voice: "You''re welcome? Do you treat anyone like this?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2968ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (84)

    2968: Word Stacks Level 2968

    Go out to seduce others.

    Is this the same bland language?

    She disappeared while he was away.

    Is it really like the unsophisticated female fairies who go out to seduce human men and then use that **** method.

    Suck their essence?

    Are these sweet words also prepared for those times?

    Bai Weiwei instinctively felt dangerous.

    How does this little bald donkey come to Xingshi to intercede.

    His analysis is similar.

    Monk Ning is not the kind of person who gets angry.

    After all, emotional swings are so solid.

    It doesn''t flow much at all.

    It is not inexplicable to be so emotionally angry.

    Bai Weiwei''s thoughts flashed through her mind, but her face was still blank.

    She was like an innocent child who couldn''t see him being angry at all.

    He held his face gently with both hands, raised his head nicely, and rubbed his jaw with his cheek.

    Lazy like a cat.

    The girl squinted and said softly, "Monk, why are you so angry, I''m just like this to you, who is there?"

    After that, she couldn''t help laughing.

    "Are you jealous? This temple is your monk in my eyes, how can there be others? How can others be so handsome to you."

    This sentence is even more frivolous.

    It was her usual tone.

    Her staff has always been top notch.

    Even if you know that tone will irritate the other party, it will continue.

    Ning Chen''s face was a little pale and dark, and began to erode the purity of the Buddha''s heart.

    He had squeezed a lot of heart demon, and at the moment, these thoughts almost burst his sense of reason.

    The bead was thrown aside by him, floating in the air, emitting a slight white light.

    Seems to feel the unstable mood of the master.

    Bai Weiwei also felt that Ning Monk''s mood was a bit weird.

    It seems that the Buddha''s heart is unstable, is it because the dark **** ran out again as a demon?

    She had just thought so, and saw a huge shadow appearing from behind Ning Chen.

    The dark shadow spread like a thick night from the bed.

    The shade suddenly covered the bed.

    Dark shadows spread and the zen room was dark.

    It''s too weird.

    She couldn''t see anything, not even Ning Chen''s face.

    Only when he pressed her fingers, the breath on her body, and some heavy breathing, could he feel him on himself.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and the power of purification just appeared.

    It was devoured by the shadow.

    Compared to this endless terrible darkness.

    This purification power, but the light of fireflies, is insignificant.

    The dark **** in Ning Chen''s heart was too terrible.

    Bai Weiwei was about to reach out and touch Ning Chen, intending to let him control it.

    As a result, the outstretched fingers were entangled in the dark chains.

    Bai Weiwei blinked strangely, eh?

    The next moment, her body was imprisoned.

    A huge black chain entangled her body.

    She immediately yelled, "Monk, you are out of control. Hurry up and control it."

    Her purification power, in such a large malicious desire, does not work at all.

    Can only be suppressed by the Buddhist monk Ning.

    But Ning Chen seemed to be controlled by the darkness, and his face hidden in the shadows disappeared.

    Instead, it appears to be very evil.

    He seemed to be returning, a strange expression appeared on his cold face.

    In the dark eyes, there is endless desire.

    His voice was hoarse, "Don''t you let me be polite?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2969ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (85)

    2969: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Honest man suddenly went bad?

    Not too used to this feeling.

    Bai Weiwei immediately showed a lovely smile, "You''re welcome, what kind of relationship we have, it''s too polite to talk."

    As she twisted her password, she labored with her fingers to send out the power of purification, intending to erode the chain.

    Monk Ning looks wrong from the inside out.

    At this time, don''t mess with him.

    But her fingers had just moved, and Ning Chen was already slow and stretched out her arms to hold her wrists.

    The pain made her unable to take a breath and a little water vapor appeared in her eyes.

    Her voice softened. "Monk, let go of me."

    Too soft and sweet voice, like a coquettish.

    Ning Chen''s fingers were stunned, but he did not let go.

    Instead, he leaned down and did what he wanted most in the first place.

    He lowered his eyelashes lightly, his lips lightly, and kissed her.

    This kiss is not gentle.

    It''s a paranoid possessiveness, even called rude.

    In the endless darkness.

    The girl was lying underneath.

    Without making any mistakes, the juvenile who restrained etiquette showed his tentacles for the first time.

    Holding her wrist, she did something impossible for her.

    Bai Weiwei only thought, is this a flowering stone?

    No, this stone is more than flowering. This stone is going to be undressed.

    In the end, of course, it was not undressed.

    When she thought it was time to cook.

    The boy on his body suddenly froze. He was still cold and paranoid just now, but now he was very pale.

    It seems like I can''t believe what I did.

    His eyes were a little bewildered, his pale face had only cinnabar between his eyebrows, and the redness on his thin lips was striking.

    He slowly raised his hand, and the beads fell suddenly.

    Come to her side.

    Then the boy''s voice trembled, "The encirclement formed by these beads can protect you, don''t come out."

    Then he let go of her wrist and left the bed.

    When Bai Weiwei got up, she saw that Ning Chen had gone out.

    Darkness followed him step by step and followed him steadily.

    Finally, the zen room returned to its original state.

    The dark **** just now.

    Has disappeared.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the bed and looked at the floating beads around her.

    She reached out her fingertips and nodded one of the beads.

    The bead did not move, but sent out a soft power to prevent her contact.

    It really looks like its owner, hard to reach.

    Bai Weiwei supported her face with her hands, and she calmly thought for a moment.

    "What happened to this stone monk? Suddenly out of control?"

    Think about it.

    Apart from going out to kill people recently, there is nothing else that can make monk Ning doubt.

    But every time I go out to harvest the essence.

    She was sure Monk Ning was not around.

    Although the system can''t detect what the Raiders are doing now?

    You can''t feel the location even far away.

    But if it''s nearby, the system can definitely feel it.

    And she killed, Ning Monk shouldn''t have reacted in this way.

    Instead, she will buckle up this monster with a bowl, and then read the scriptures day and night to purify her mind.

    Rather than what it is now ... jealous?

    What''s jealous?

    Did she have an unknown admirer beside her.

    Monk Ning knew that she thought she had a leg with the unknown admirer?

    Bai Weiwei: "Do I have admirers?"

    The system flipped through the information, "Yes, there are a few toads on the side of the road that you like and think you look good."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    One last change.

    Today, there was a heavy rain, and I could not be regarded as a doctor. I took some painkillers and it was much better.

    It may be that the teeth are inflamed.

    If it gets worse tomorrow, see the doctor again.

    Thank you for your concern, don''t worry.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2970ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (86)

    2970: Word Stacks Level 2970 Answers

    Ning Monk got out of control once.

    Put yourself back into the retreat inside the magic tower.

    Bai Weiwei went to see him, but found that the gate was closed and the tower had enchantments.

    Fairies can''t step on.

    She shouted a few monks at the door, but she didn''t respond.

    At first Bai Weiwei thought that Monk Ning was only retreating for a day or two.

    Did not care much.

    Until half a month passed.

    He actually stayed inside the tower.

    This¡­¡­

    It seems that the outbreak of the demon gave Ning Chen a terrible sense of crisis.

    Bai Weiwei speculated that Ning Chen might not forgive her for being rude.

    Therefore, you must shut yourself to the six roots, and all four are empty before you dare to step out of the tower.

    During this time, the branch line may be completely completed.

    While thinking, Bai Weiwei continued to jump outside the tower.

    During this time, she shouted so much outside the tower every day.

    After all, let Ning Chen know that she was thinking about him, so don''t think that all four are empty.

    Bai Weiwei holding a trumpet made of lotus leaves and shouted, "Ning Monk, don''t think about escaping. I have your little bald donkey in my stomach. When are you going to evade me? , And run away. "

    Shouting people should shout like this.

    I want to be empty, I want to be clean.

    late.

    She is his demon, and it depends on him.

    Don''t try to shake her off. Continue your quiet life.

    Bai Weiwei continued to shout, "Ning monk, you did that thing to me, and you have already broken the ring, and you still have a face in the temple? If a man comes out and returns to vulgar, then marry me."

    The monk has been around for four weeks.

    Most are Buddhist monks.

    After all, the monks in the Temple of Ten Thousand Temples are the most elite group of Buddhist monks.

    They looked at a goblin, facing the leader of the Buddhism, every day like this ... dirty words.

    Itchy hands, trying to kill her.

    But every time you want to do something, look at those beads.

    The host''s natal bead floated around her.

    This ... really has a leg?

    Monk Ning told her to learn the old turtle.

    But he turned into a turtle first.

    Bai Weiwei shouted outside the tower for half a month, and had spread his reputation far away.

    Looking at the unwavering favorability.

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin and nodded in satisfaction.

    "Well, there is no loss of favorability, which means that Ning Monk Liugen is still not clean, and I am still his demon."

    So she can rest assured to complete the sideline tasks.

    She always felt that the monk Ning who had retreated this time would probably not deny her feelings.

    If I could deny it.

    Favor is not so strong.

    And for so long, she couldn''t eradicate her demon.

    At that time, he can only give up and be honest.

    Bai Weiwei calculated the strategy plan clearly, and then she finally left the tower and went outside the temple.

    Ning Chen''s destiny beads did not keep up.

    Because Ning Chen is in the tower, the beads cannot follow.

    The system has detected the robber base, and most of the remaining robbers have returned.

    Pick it up, pick it all up, and make up a hundred.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ning Monk had not yet come out of the tower, but she would complete this obligatory task.

    And when she broke away from the guardianship of the beads, she walked out of the temple.

    The boy sitting in the magic tower suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes darkened.

    He slowly looked at the door, and his thin, light lips lightened.

    gone?

    Ning Chen looked at the door silently for a while.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2971ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (87)

    2971: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Finally got up and went out step by step.

    The shadow behind him also followed in his footsteps, spreading out.

    Like a flowing hell, hidden in his shadow, waiting to be chosen.

    Bai Weiwei took out the handkerchief and wiped her fingers, and then listened to the system and took out the calculator and clicked.

    "... ninety-nine, one more."

    She raised an eyebrow. "Is anyone still here?"

    Those innocent, jailed victims are not counted.

    It''s a robber.

    The system took out the telescope and looked around.

    "Well, there is one more, in the northeast corner."

    Bai Weiwei immediately walked forward lightly. She smiled, and walked through the hall full of corpses like a stroll in the courtyard.

    The bodies were dry.

    Like a specimen, it is upside down.

    The pretty girl is too perfect, but her head is not low, as if the corpses near her feet.

    Just the stones that don''t need to be concerned.

    She walked to the northeast corner.

    But heard the woman''s scream.

    Bai Weiwei immediately kicked the door open, saw a bed, and a robber who tried to misbehave against women.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the robber had polluted her eyes.

    She moved her finger, although it was just a weak goblin.

    It is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.

    A chair slammed **** the back of the robber.

    The robber screamed and fell.

    The woman who was almost insulted also got up from the bed in horror, and then she glanced at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Let''s go."

    The woman immediately gave her a grateful look and ran out immediately.

    The robber barely got up and saw the man standing at the door.

    The girl''s graceful and slender figure was bathed in the light, her looks were bright, her eyes were bright, and her snow-colored skin was beautiful.

    The robber froze for a moment.

    He moved his lips and said, "Fairy."

    Bai Weiwei walked in front of him, took out the handkerchief and wiped her hands disgustingly, and then took off the dark spirit on his head across the handkerchief.

    The robber immediately became a dry body.

    Bai Weiwei dismissed, "Well, praised by ugly people, I feel like I''ve lost the price."

    After that, she heard the beep of the side mission.

    [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side mission. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei felt that the knife about disfigurement over her head was finally far away.

    But next second.

    She heard it.

    The sound of thunder and lightning.

    This familiar feeling.

    She stepped out of the room immediately, and sure enough she saw the sky above the roof condensing.

    Thunder and lightning are like dragons.

    Bai Weiwei squinted, this is not the world of Xiuxian.

    How could there be a robbery?

    The system frowned suddenly, "You violated the rules of heaven."

    The biggest rule of this plane is heaven.

    Bai Weiwei is now a stowaway, her body as her entry key, but was destroyed by a small branch watch.

    He was forced to use the lotus as her body.

    If it is weekdays, of course, their low-key is of course no problem.

    After all, Tiandao cannot always check whether the color of the ants on the ground is the same.

    But did not expect that the side missions will wait here.

    One hundred lives.

    Whether it''s bad or good.

    As a stowaway, once you violate the law of life.

    He is in trouble.

    And once you bear the evil debt, then in the eyes of Tiandao, this ant will light up like a light bulb.

    I did not expect random tasks to be able to randomize out this danger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2972ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (88)

    2972: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Bai Weiwei''s face was strange. "Why did you offend this thing? Other people killed a bunch of people and they didn''t see them being killed."

    Is she so lucky?

    Killing a hundred bad guys, he was caught by heaven.

    On this day, Tao is too busy.

    The system coughed and coughed twice. "Maybe the insidious purpose of the branch line is to put you in danger. I said that the small watch is not a good thing."

    Bai Weiwei: "The small watch in the branch was so wicked. We simply took out some health and hired a killer to kill it."

    The small manifestation is to fall to dig a pit.

    Definitely not prepared.

    It''s not safe to let it dig, or let it go forever.

    The system hesitated before saying, "The killer is quite expensive, and has more than 100,000 hit points."

    Bai Weiwei: "Forget it, how could such a kind person like me really do this, is there any place to hide from this lightning strike?"

    System: "Or else, go back to the house and hide?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    What this means is that there is nowhere to hide.

    With such a large Thunder Dragon, the house was directly opened by Thunder Beard, and there was no room for escape.

    Although she knew it was useless, Bai Weiwei returned to the room.

    Seeing is negligible.

    If we are hacked, our soul will stagnate here.

    At that time, using the state of female ghosts to harass monk Ning, the favorability could still rise.

    After all, Ning Monk is so tall, she can''t even see a female ghost.

    Bai Weiwei is having fun while thinking about the future.

    I heard the system reminder, "Monk, no, the lord is here."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, why did she suddenly get out of the tower, and also found her here.

    By the way, she had a natal bead hidden in her body.

    If he specifically looks for it, he can certainly locate her.

    Heaven is going to chop her.

    Maybe a wave of sympathy.

    When Bai Weiwei just adjusted her state, she wanted to show her pity, Li Hua with tears, when she was afraid to reveal a little strong, strong with a stubborn, fragile beauty expression.

    The door opened suddenly.

    The boy''s fingers lay on the door. He was wearing a white monk robe, and the lines on his robe were faintly light.

    His eyes were deep and fell lightly on her.

    Come too fast, Bai Weiwei''s expression was stuck for a while, and then she immediately omitted the rest of the emotions, leaving only a confused expression left.

    Ning Chen came all the way.

    A lot of bodies have been seen.

    The corpses were all sucked up. He saw that the corpses were all wearing clothes, and it wasn''t disgust that surged in his heart.

    It''s ... she''s not relaxing by that method.

    Then he saw the lightning strike of Tiandao appear.

    It hasn''t happened in a long time.

    This kind of punishment usually appears when monsters are out of control.

    Or the monk''s power to get into magic can cause this phenomenon.

    Ning Chen looked down silently, which was aimed at ... Little Lotus.

    How many people did she eat?

    Will it cause a natural punishment?

    With this punishment, she lost her spirit and destroyed her body.

    Seeing the girl in the room, she looked blank, and didn''t seem to know what had happened to her.

    Ning Chen sighed slightly before walking slowly.

    He was about to say something, but saw not far behind her.

    A corpse is upside down.

    That corpse ... not well-dressed.

    He looked in silence for a moment before raising his eyes slowly.

    The dark eyes were deep and cold.

    The girl had rushed over, and she clasped his neck with both hands, almost hiding on him.

    Her face was cluttered against his neck.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2973ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (89)

    2973: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    "Monk, I''m afraid."

    Ning Chen stood quietly, and finally the first lightning struck the roof, and the black clouds were pressed down with the accumulation.

    Surrounded by violent darkness.

    The girl in her arms shook even more.

    Ning Chen''s eyes were half-closed, then he finally reached out and hugged her waist, and said in a low voice, "Why are you in such a big trouble?"

    Bai Weiwei didn''t hear the sound of decline in favorability, and gave him a restless relief. "I''m wrong, monk, I won''t do it again."

    This careless apology.

    Without sincerity.

    The girl''s voice even carried a little lazy sweetness.

    It seems that if he apologizes, some idiot will always forgive her and willingly be driven by her.

    Ning Chen saw the Thunder Dragon faintly appear in the sky, but did not fall again.

    He hugged her and walked slowly out.

    As he stepped out of the door, he turned coldly and looked at the undressed body.

    In his back, a black shadow flowed out of it, enveloping the corpse, and the corpse immediately turned into ashes and was scattered by the wind.

    The teenager looked indifferently.

    The girl in her arms still whispered softly, "Monk, why is it suddenly dark, those thunderbolts look so scary."

    Ning Chen looked down quietly for a long time before sighing.

    "That''s heaven punishment. Don''t leave me. I''m born with a bone of Buddha. Fuze is so deep that it won''t land around me."

    The girl held him softly and said with a smile, "Monk, you are so good."

    Ning Chen stepped in a footstep, his eyes were cold, but her thin red lips twitched lightly, revealing a hint of self-deprecating smile.

    "is it?"

    The girl nodded, nodding, "Of course, I like you the most."

    The self-mockery of Ning Chen''s mouth deepened, and finally said lightly: "As a fairy, your charm skills are ... perfect."

    Did you say the same to another man just now?

    After soaking up so many people''s energy.

    Thinking of having fun again, only to play with the man with a disheveled clothes, and then to drain him?

    How else to explain.

    Another man in the room, who had few clothes, was there?

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ning Monk''s tone was wrong.

    She thought about it, except that it sucked the spirit of too many people and caused the punishment.

    She should have done nothing extraordinary.

    Or ... the corpse in the room was not dressed properly, causing a misunderstanding?

    There is no such mentally misunderstanding.

    The corpse looked ugly.

    In the eyes of Monk Ning, she would not be low enough to hit such a person.

    So ... what is he angry about?

    The recent monk Ning is really hard to understand.

    Sure enough, once the old c man turned on the emotions, he was as ill as the second-stage end-cancer cancer.

    Ning Chen held Bai Weiwei all the way, and those thunder dragons also followed all the way, and then when approaching the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan.

    Gradually dispersed.

    The sky was clear again.

    Bai Weiwei is still lamenting the abilities of Tianzhi Pride.

    Ning Chen was hugged all the way into the magic tower.

    The gate shut itself without wind.

    She carried him in almost all the way, waiting until the consciousness Ning Monk was doing.

    Ning Chen had no expression, took a shackle, and shackled her.

    She sat on the ground and looked up at him blankly.

    Ning Chen stood in front of her, and he looked at her indifferently, her eyes clear, and cinnabar between the eyebrows.

    "let''s start."

    His voice was calm, but there was an unusually dangerous husky.

    Bai Weiwei was scratching her head. "What to start."

    The boy in front of him stared at her blank eyes and laughed suddenly.

    Then he stooped and raised her jaw slightly with his fingers, a few cold smiles in his voice.

    "Don''t you like me the most? You can start to seduce me."

    Having said that, he spoke in a tone.

    Only slowly said, "It''s like you seduced those men."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Quit milk tea in the future ...

    One last change.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2974ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (90)

    She was not deliberately holding back, but rather the monk Ning suddenly became abnormal.

    A little unexpected.

    Rarely an honest Raiders goal, also crazy.

    Bai Weiwei blinked and looked at him innocently, a few fragile mists of water appeared in her eyes.

    "Monk, what''s wrong with you? Is it out of control again?"

    She didn''t seem to understand him.

    Don''t even understand, he can hurt him now.

    Ning Chen lifted his eyes coldly, his delicate white jaw tightened slightly.

    He stared at her expressionlessly for a long time before whispering, "Did you know? Only evil monsters can cause heaven punishment. Your power as a fairy is weak, and you need a lot of spirit cultivation, I understand."

    She stared at him dullly, and finally there was a sense of confusion in her clear eyes. She immediately explained: "Monk, I didn''t want their spirit. They are bad people. I ca n¡¯t kill them until you see them. Look at me, me. It doesn''t have the essence. "

    The system said that it is impossible to taste essence when thrown into the box.

    She felt that there was no breath of death in her body.

    So Bai Weiwei stretched out her slender fingers and lightly touched his face, even like soft plants around her, slowly wrapping her hands around his neck.

    The whole person just posted in the past.

    The young girl''s fragrant and slightly wet breath let Ning Chen breathe.

    She sticked to him and said slowly, "Monk, I didn''t kill people for the purpose of cultivation. Those are bad people. I''m not wrong."

    The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, like the most poisonous sugar.

    Make people willing to swallow.

    I still feel delicious.

    Ning Chen''s eyes were dark and gloomy, he looked at her silently, as if waiting for something.

    Bai Weiwei just hugged him, squinting.

    After quiet for a while.

    Ning Chen said calmly, "Is that so?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that her explanation was okay, after all, if she really absorbed so much human life.

    How could it be so weak?

    The monk is an expert in this field, and it is impossible to see how much power she has.

    It''s impossible to be blinded by toad, it''s just a tendon to the end, you have to frame her.

    So she rolled her eyes slightly, squinted her lips, and shook her head blankly.

    "What else do you want, monk, I just killed a few bad guys, why are you so angry?"

    Speaking of which, her eyes lit up and a little anger appeared on her face.

    "That heavenly punishment is nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything. It came here by itself. This can''t blame me."

    This plane is just fine and habitual.

    The tone is childish.

    If it is too wise and clear.

    Monk Ning probably suspected she was possessed by some monster.

    So she finished talking and tapped his cheek lightly, as naive as a child.

    "Monk, you have to hold me well, I can''t stand the punishment."

    Ning Chen drew his eyes lightly, looking cold as snow.

    He raised his hand, dropped it lightly on her wrist, and shoved together.

    She frowned immediately and was about to complain.

    He had moved her slowly and firmly to the ground.

    He stared blankly, his pretty fingers, clasping her wrists against the cold ground.

    When teenagers do all this, they look too elegant and slow.

    No rudeness under impulse.

    Like when he is reading the Scriptures, or when he has a Fa.

    The rhythm is slow and steady.

    By the time Bai Weiwei realized what, the teenager had already attached her body and kissed her.

    She flinched, trying to avoid the too heavy kiss.

 Chapter 2975ï¼š Holy Monks Lotus Essence (91)

    Seeing the boy slowly raising his face, his eyes were still cold, but there was dangerous bloodshot deep in his eyes.

    Indifferent and holy teenager, the clothes are a little messy at this moment.

    His thin lips are moist, and his thick, delicate eyelashes are drooping.

    The United States and China have a touch of evil spirit.

    "Do you like to dress like this when you are having fun with others?"

    What is the punishment.

    He knows best.

    She was never pure, naive.

    Not even a good goblin.

    It was vicious, full of filth, and hearty.

    There are at least tens of thousands of human lives in his hands, or he has done something wrong.

    That will lead to this punishment.

    Ning Chen reached out her slender fingers and gently hooked her clothes.

    His voice was low and smooth, "Your body is a lotus, and you grew up in Lingchi. You shouldn''t make such a big mistake, and you are by my side, making such a big mistake of 10,000 lives is not possible, and you have no time . "

    Reasonable voice.

    An empty magic tower.

    The pretty ascetic boy, but slowly stretched out his pale fingers, did the banning.

    Dark shadows gradually enveloped the tower.

    There were countless big monsters locked here before.

    But now, it is full of dark **** in the youth.

    His breath was a bit out of control, but his tone remained calm.

    "So it''s an alien demon who enters the cowardly lotus? Is it soul-killing or death?"

    Words specific to this plane.

    If a big demon is dying, he can use his power to attach his remaining soul to other creatures.

    And life-threatening is when there is another life in that body.

    Kill that life, and take over the body.

    It''s the same as winning a house.

    However, there is no Xiuxian, and the title is different.

    Ning Chen''s words just fell.

    I saw the cowardly goblin underneath me, and I narrowed my eyes, "Monk, what do you say, you take advantage of the advantage, how can you take advantage of me? I was originally a lotus essence. The most beautiful flower in the world. "

    Speaking of this, she sneered, "Who can be more beautiful to me, other people''s flowers, is I so sweet and so gorgeous?"

    The boy was silent for a while, then he slowly speculated, "It''s a fairy who loves beauty. I guess what kind of big monsters you died."

    Remove her belt with her fingertips.

    His eyes stared a little. "Is it a fox?"

    Seeing that his actions were getting more and more wrong, Bai Weiwei immediately said, "Monk, what''s wrong with you, you wake up, you''re controlled by darkness again."

    Ning Chen didn''t listen, his belt fell off from his white fingertips.

    "Or a daffodil?"

    He was quiet.

    The movements became heavy, as if wishing to crush her.

    Bai Weiwei finally began to rebel, but she was clasped by one hand, and the other hand was desperately hitting his body.

    He is as hard as a stone.

    Her power was in his eyes.

    too weak.

    Is this why she immediately took in human life after she was with her?

    No wonder he refuses to study the scriptures.

    Of course he refused. Before he had a lotus flower, he must be a big demon.

    I have tasted human fairies, and will not look back and cannot be saved.

    She will regain possession, also because of heaven punishment.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Ning Monk was stunned, how could she suddenly feel that she was with her.

    Okay, though it is.

    However, the system''s technology will not be slag, and she was found out of her outsiders.

    In the past, the high-end world of Xiuxian has not been seen by any big guy.

 Chapter 2976ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (92)

    It is impossible to see the golden eyes of the monk.

    So she frowned, tears appeared in her eyes, and said fiercely: "Ning monk don''t mess with Barabara, who has killed him, you don''t know what to go out of bubble water, don''t mess with people unjustly."

    Ning Chen''s movement paused lightly.

    Then he lifted his lips lightly and laughed coldly.

    A rosary flew from the beads.

    Floating above them.

    Ning Chen''s tone was calm, but there was a hint of depression.

    "This Buddhist bead contains the strength of the experience hosted by the Wanwan Temple in the past and is used for investigation."

    The bead exudes a faint white light.

    In the hazy light and shadow, Young said, "Look, your body ... is an ordinary lotus, and it is impossible to become a demon without the control of outsiders."

    He never doubted it.

    I never thought of using this to check her.

    Until she realized her concealment, she began to kill, and even ... appeared to punish.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and warmed the dog.

    In white light, a bunch of information about her lotus body appeared.

    It''s an old saying, and it takes a lot of effort to translate.

    Hundreds of words eloquently summarized.

    It''s impossible for her lotus to become fine.

    There are no conditions, no reason, and time is not enough.

    Totally immature.

    It is an ordinary lotus.

    Since the lotus can''t be refined, but it''s refined, isn''t it because it is possessed by outsiders?

    All smashed, you smashed things.

    The Raiders of this plane, the jewels on hand are sent from gold?

    Why so bad?

    Bai Weiwei felt that her face was swollen a little, but it was fine.

    She is thick-skinned and able to carry it.

    So she pressed his cheek firmly with his fingers, "Let me loose, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I wake up to be lotus essence, you say I''m not, then what am I, you made a mistake, monk . "

    Ning Chen looked at her indifferently for a long time, and seemed to want to see the traces of her lying.

    But after watching the meeting quietly, he sighed, "At this time, you still want to seduce me."

    Her eyes were blurry, and her delicate face was full of excitement, even if she simply looked at him, she could instantly seduce people.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Ning Chen calmly said, "Without temptation, I already ..."

    His words were vague on her lips.

    "... sinking."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Just talk, don''t get excited.

    stop!

    Can you explain clearly before continuing?

    What''s urgent?

    Inside the dark tower.

    The boy sighed occasionally, and whispered, "Don''t run away, you can''t escape here."

    And then there was the girl struggling to say something vaguely.

    It soon disappeared.

    The darkness spread and boundless.

    It''s like hell, it''s like heaven.

    Bai Weiwei felt that she was not lotus essence, but dried pickles.

    She laboriously explained a bunch of Ning Monk''s more terrible means in exchange.

    Honest people on weekdays are not human.

    And stubborn.

    When I did n¡¯t accept it at the beginning, I could n¡¯t waver about how tempting I was to face.

    What to do once you start.

    No matter how he refused, he was not moved.

    It will only be cultivated further.

    She curled up in the corner, on her slender ankle, and the chain fell heavily to the ground.

    The girl hugged herself, resting her head on her knees, her head scattered on her white body.

    Her enchanting beauty was thrilling and beautiful, and even the broken marks on her lips were enchanting to make her heart tight.

    Willing to become her minister.

    The boy reached out his finger, took his monk''s robe, and put a large male robe on her.

 Chapter 2977ï¼š Holy Lotuss Essence of Lotus (93)

    2977: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The girl flinched back.

    Ning Chen reached out and clasped her shoulders, her strength still with a hint of rudeness.

    He lowered his head and approached her, his breath was not smooth.

    "Don''t hide from me, it''s easy for you, isn''t it?"

    The boy''s tone was light, but there was a cold hate.

    "Your every move is created for charm. In the dark place, there is indeed such a charm as you, who is the master of the country and the people."

    He said, slowly extending his fingers, and lightly touching her back.

    "After you have the lotus, in order to get more power, lock me as your goal."

    Possession, temptation, goal.

    Keke, all right.

    But she is not a demon, but a human with a system ... Think of it this way, the system is like a demon.

    Monk Ning is too smart.

    Almost guessed right.

    This makes Bai Weiwei want to refute, she must brew her emotions and suppress her own conscience.

    Only then can I swear to look up and smile coldly, "Monk, what if I just seduce you, do I like you still can''t seduce you? When have you seen the country and the people, did you wrong me for this thing?"

    With that, she blushed and her eyes flushed.

    Aggrieved.

    "I am the lotus essence, you have wronged me, you are a bad person."

    Having said that, she thought of the same thing, and stretched out her fingertips, emitting a weak purification power.

    "Did you ... be manipulated."

    Her fingers were held by him.

    With a youthful entanglement, her thin lips kissed her lips slightly.

    Then his voice calmed, "Did I not tell you?"

    Bai Weiwei looked blank.

    The boy''s voice muffled, "It''s never these things that control me, but I ... indulge and control them."

    The natural Buddha bones began on the day when Zhan got into darkness.

    Just condense.

    Eventually condensed into a dark hell.

    But the Buddha''s bones just got irritated.

    It is not polluted.

    The purity of the Buddha''s bones is still there, just covered with darkness.

    As long as he does not indulge himself, darkness cannot control him.

    And if he indulges, then he will not lose his mind, because it is what he wants to do.

    Talk about manipulation?

    But it is only to conform to the original intention.

    The boy''s voice was soft and gentle, as calm as his chanting.

    "You seduced me, I was seduced."

    Having said that, he smiled slightly.

    "Unfortunately, I am not the same as those of you who were deceived before. They may be the prey you can throw away, but I am the hunter."

    He said, touching the face of her fingertips.

    Nostalgic and gentle.

    "You are my prey. Once captured, you will either die in my hands or be locked here for a lifetime."

    Drop the magic tower.

    This is where he keeps the demon.

    When he noticed that she was wrong, he began to clear the demon here.

    He would rather be wrong.

    I don''t want to use it here.

    "Even if you have a defective memory, you have done a terrible thing in front of your possession, so that the punishment can follow you. Even if you have possession, you can''t escape this punishment."

    He gently wrapped the wide robe around the girl''s slender body.

    "Possession, temptation, murder, all are capital crimes."

    Ning Chen''s tone was unusually soft, and she had the same patience to explain as a ignorant child.

    "I don''t kill you, but all of this comes at a cost. Do you know how to pay back with your own body?"

    Bai Weiwei "..."

    Never bully honest people again.

    Honest man perverted, turned out to be like this ghost?

    Does the body repay such words without blushing at all?

    Ning Chen didn''t care about her shocked eyes at all, but slowly combed her hair before standing up, and then he waved.

    So huge and heavy chains fell from the sky.

    Segregated among them.

    Bai Weiwei curled up over the chain wall.

    And Ning Chen stood calmly, he slowly said, "I''ll make you a pastry, you like this, or you like soft quilts or pillows, I will bring you by the way."

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    And the teenager has turned around, going out step by step.

    When the door was opened, the sun poured in, but it couldn''t reach the side of the chain wall.

    The girl curled up in the darkness, looking extremely vulnerable and pathetic.

    She reached out and grabbed the big chain in front of her, her voice trembling: "Monk, you want to lock me here."

    Ning Chen stepped forward and nodded calmly, "Yeah, you were here before I died."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was pale, and she finally couldn''t hold back her anger. "You''re crazy. I haven''t done anything to kill the conscience. Those who have been killed by me are bad people. You can''t do this to me."

    Ning Chen was silent for a while before turning her head to reveal a smile.

    "Your biggest sin has never been this, but tempted me."

    The door closed slowly.

    The teenager''s voice calmly rang in the tower.

    "And it worked."

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety. ¡¿

    One last change.

    good night.

    Be as obscure as possible.

    But it''s still blocked.

    Take a look.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2978ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (94)

    2978: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The door shut with a bang.

    Bai Weiwei was pitiful from an early age and returned to normal.

    She touched her face and sighed with pity and sorrow, "It''s too beautiful a mistake to drive an honest man crazy."

    Ning monk typical honest shy type.

    As a result, she went so far as to hook him into such a neurotic state.

    The system was aggressive, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? This is how long the shielding took so long. I thought you were chopped by thunder, and the body was broken into mosaics. Only **** violence was blocked."

    Then he finally looked around.

    This iron chain crocheted the wall.

    And the shackles on the ankle of the host?

    Even the familiar and beautiful white monk''s robe on the host.

    Uh ... I feel like I''m thinking.

    System: "You are ..."

    The host looked calm and calm, "Don''t mention it, just block it."

    The system was also clear, "Oh, I see."

    Then the host and the system fell into deep silence.

    Finally the system said, "Play the game."

    Bai Weiwei: "Okay, I must eat the gold coin this time."

    Then the system and the host happily played the difficult version of Super Marie again.

    As for imprisonment, blackening, and sickness.

    What''s so exciting.

    Such normal things should be treated like eating, drinking and breathing.

    When Ning Chen returned with the food container, she saw Bai Weiwei curled up in the corner, her body covered with the clothes he had given, and she was in a daze.

    As soon as he moved his finger, the chain walls were automatically separated, swaying back into the darkness.

    Bai Weiwei is playing a game with the system.

    One of the hardest-to-eat gold coins will soon be available.

    Suddenly she touched her hair with one hand.

    Don''t touch her, her gold coins.

    Bai Weiwei waved her face expressionlessly, snapped, and patted that annoying hand away.

    This distraction, the gold coins are gone.

    Also fell into the trap deadlocked.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes suddenly dim, she slowly raised the dead fish eyes, and saw Ning Chen''s fingers stopped in the air.

    He stared at her indifferently.

    Seems a bit unresponsive.

    Bai Weiwei just thought, oh, imprisonment.

    Then her eyes died even more deadly.

    Don''t let the monk feel that his imprisonment has no effect.

    If his spirit collapses, he finally abandons everything, and finally falls into darkness completely, and locks her here.

    In exchange, she was happily playing games.

    It''s probably rather pitiful to collapse again.

    So Bai Weiwei silently, shrinking back, with a look of resistance.

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, but did not react much, but took the food container away and brought out her favorite pastry.

    Her body doesn''t need food.

    These pastries are just a solution.

    What she needs is Reiki.

    And the magic tower is the most aura.

    After a while, her face was a bit pale and pale, and she looked more pitiful.

    Ning Chen grabbed a small piece of pastry and pressed it to her lips, "eat something."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and blackened her face. Don''t look away and ignore him.

    He even grunted coldly, expressing his disdain.

    As a result, her chin was pinched and forced to turn around the next second, and the cake had been stuffed into her mouth.

    He said calmly, "I make the best spirit grass, and it doesn''t hurt to eat more."

    But this pitifully little aura has no practical supplementary meaning.

    Just keep her humanoid.

    Power is half unplayable.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2979ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (95)

    2979: Word Stacks Level 2979

    Bai Weiwei was about to give full play to her fine spirits and spit out a monk''s face.

    As a result, Ning Chen had already bowed her head, clasped her neck, pressed her against the wall, and kissed him hard.

    Bai Weiwei reached out his hand against his shoulder and couldn''t believe it.

    Ning Chen didn''t get too greedy for the kiss, only after she was sure she swallowed, and then she left lightly. Some thin snacks were on the thin lips, and he put out the tip of his tongue and licked.

    Only calmly said, "Do n¡¯t waste it. You ca n¡¯t go outside to grab nimbus, and there is no human life for you to splurge. You wo n¡¯t eat any cakes."

    He said, raising his hand carelessly, sending her messy hair behind his ears.

    Then he lowered his head and kissed her ears and cheeks lightly.

    Bai Weiwei was so nervous that she held her breath that she couldn''t believe what he was doing.

    Ning Chen was very indifferent. "You like me. I have been doing this to me before. I just repeated it. Why are you so surprised?"

    Bai Weiwei was really shocked.

    Nonsense, she doesn''t want to be justified.

    But monk Ning suddenly lost face.

    Not surprising enough?

    Mother, you shouldn''t seduce too much.

    Be an honest monk and follow her every day to learn.

    All learned bad.

    Ning Chen kissed and fed her pastries.

    I don''t seem to feel that my actions are extraordinarily terrifying, how terrible, how unrestrained.

    Even when he gently pulled the monk''s robe on her, trying to hug her.

    It''s all exceptionally calm.

    But not restrained.

    Bai Weiwei felt that the monk was a little too much. She immediately stretched out her hands and pinched his neck fiercely.

    "Monk, you also said that you were not manipulated by the darkness. You were n¡¯t like this before. You ca n¡¯t sit in disorder, you wo n¡¯t be so bad, you wo n¡¯t bully me like that. ? "

    Her strength couldn''t make any marks on his skin.

    Although he is human, the power of cultivation is better than any demon.

    She was a cowardly goblin, absorbing as much energy as possible, without nodding her years of practice, and unable to struggle for half a round under his hands.

    Ning Chen is still not slow, his voice is low, "You have killed so many people, but the body does not have the breath of death. That breath is on the fingers and has spread. The lives of those who died, you Where is it used? "

    This is a doubt.

    He didn''t find the breath of the people she killed on her body.

    Once the fairies begin to eat people and absorb human life, the soul must be aroused.

    Is it the lotus purification that can purify the smell on the body.

    Bai Weiwei said coldly without expression, "I just kill people to save people, I don''t want their spirits, I throw them all away."

    Ning Chen''s fingers were stunned, "Well, you are such a good boy."

    After all, not all fairies have such self-control, can not touch those lives.

    Bai Weiwei froze coldly, "You''ve gone bad."

    Ning Chen murmured softly, stretched out her clean white fingers, and touched her eyelids lightly.

    It was wet with tears.

    He was careful and extremely gentle.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes softened a bit, and then she was pushed down.

    Ok?

    Ning Chen lowered her body gently, her eyes tinged with a touch of intoxicating tinge.

    His voice was hoarse. "Don''t move, I''ll just touch it."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    No, it doesn''t look like a bump.

    It feels more like touching it again and again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2980ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (96)

    2980: Word Stacks Level 2980 Answers

    Monk Ning has never seen a woman, so once she has seen it.

    Those self-controls have disappeared, and there is no restraint at all.

    It''s impossible for Bai Weiwei not to move. How can she express her fear, change, and resistance to his change?

    "You can''t keep me off all the time. I killed that bad guy, and I didn''t have enough guilt to enter here."

    She thought he had explained it and he could understand.

    Even let her out.

    Ning Chen rubbed her hair calmly, then gradually increased her strength, clasped her slender wrist, and pressed it against the cold wall.

    He leaned down slowly, his eyelashes were drooping, his eyes were a little dark, and the cinnabar between his brows was gorgeous.

    The boy whispered, "Be good, don''t struggle. I don''t have enough self-control right now, and let the darkness spread freely.

    When he said that, he kissed her cheek gently.

    Slow movements.

    "You are still ignorant, the guilt is not big, and the power of judgment is in my hands. You were born in the psychic pond in front of my door. You never had autonomy. You were born by me.

    He got too close, his breath blowing against her neck, and his kiss had begun to fall on her collarbone.

    "Regardless of whether you escaped the punishment of the sky and escaped from the heinous **** of the sin, and attached to the lotus. Or for other reasons, you have to kill ..."

    The soft voice of the girl begging for mercy began to appear.

    He was indifferent.

    Push her little by little like she was forced to read the scriptures before.

    No matter how distracted or resisting she is, she will finish things calmly.

    The boy''s breath was a little messy.

    The words had rang coldly in this silent space.

    "Even if you just seduce me just for fun, it doesn''t matter if you are looking for fun to do bad things."

    He whispered softly and murmured.

    "Because you open the **** of the Buddha''s heart, you have to bear it."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were full of tears. "I don''t understand. You have changed. You are not a former monk."

    The teenager looked at her quietly, her thin lips suddenly twitched, her eyes shattered, and she slowly revealed a beautiful smile.

    Spooky dark hell.

    Holy enchanted boy.

    Gorgeous like Manjusahua, exuding a sense of obscenity and decay.

    "I''ve never changed, I just forbeared until I met you."

    His tone was faint, but serious enough to make his back numb.

    "I don''t want to put up with it."

    So even if she is right now.

    Or he wronged her, she is still the innocent little lotus.

    It''s useless.

    He took that step, unable to retract, and the darkness tilted out.

    The only place to vent is just here.

    After he went into the devil, no matter how many people would harm him, he might as well harm her.

    Because only she was the place where his emotions moved and his desire to condense.

    He couldn''t let go of her.

    Not unwilling, but helpless.

    Ning Chen bowed her head and kissed her, explaining patiently.

    "I don''t understand anything, you just need to know that you have to stay with me in this dark place until my death, and you will stay with me as long as I live."

    Such kind of interpretative discourse at kindergarten level.

    She should always understand.

    Bai Weiwei got it, not just monk Kailuan.

    I have n¡¯t eaten meat and scratched my bones since birth.

    She tempted him with braised meat every day, and then he finally licked the meat.

    Since then, she can''t help but rely on her.

    Treat her like meat every day.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2981ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (97)

    2981: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    And how did she explain that this dish of meat was good, not bad, and didn''t need to be cleaned.

    He still insisted on cleaning up.

    No way, because he didn''t care if she was good or bad at first.

    What he cares about is that he wants to eat meat.

    And she, the initiator, must be responsible for his fullness.

    Whether she is good or bad.

    Monk Ning left after eating.

    She made a sturdy little bed, soft quilt, and big pillows before leaving.

    There is also a small table with a small basin on it.

    Inside is the water of the Lingchi, and the water mist coming out is aura.

    Reiki can replenish her energy and make her more comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei froze, feeling her first leprechaun that was squeezed out by humans.

    The system comes back and takes a look.

    Seeing the slender body of his host, the white monk''s robe was wrapped in monk Ning.

    This is the best and most handsome weapon of Monk Ning.

    She was clothed so that her fragile body would not be subject to the cold erosion in the tower.

    It was too loose, and when she felt like she was wearing adult clothes with children.

    The system glanced at her host and saw her listless.

    Is it too devastated?

    He immediately searched for food to see if there was anything she could give her to supplement her body.

    What about kidney failure?

    Bai Weiwei sighed suddenly, "I can''t finish the game, I don''t have any mental strategy."

    Her gold coins were not late.

    Then he fell into the trap and died.

    She can''t get through this.

    The system was silent for a while before opening the game, "Well, let''s continue playing?"

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lightened, and she nodded. "This time I can''t go off, I want to abuse people."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Host you finally, detached from everything.

    The abuse is not because the other person is sick but because the game has not passed the level, and the mood is not good?

    But thinking about the past, the system also feels mediocre.

    Hmm, but is it a darkening metamorphosis?

    You''re used to it, no need to make a fuss.

    Play a game.

    Inside the icy tower, the salted fish host and the system that pampers the salted fish are happy to continue playing the game.

    This game is really well developed.

    As for the strategy ...

    Wait until the game is finished. Hee hee, the game is really fun.

    Life goes by in such a dull and beautiful day that Ning Monk eats meat and the host plays games.

    The favorability is also slow, and after Ning Chen is satisfied, it is a little more.

    It''s ninety-three now.

    Bai Weiwei felt that it was so bland.

    Not bad.

    Especially the game has new levels, which haven''t been solved yet.

    Youning monk keeps it and waits for it to be delicious.

    Although the living environment is a bit worse, because the water is so small, it also makes her look a little mental.

    But with less sunlight, it can prevent ultraviolet rays and the skin is just fine.

    And monk Ning came to warm her every day.

    The environment is quiet and suitable for playing games and watching animations.

    From time to time, the degree of favorability rises slowly by one or two points.

    Although I knew that I was satisfied at the beginning, I felt good.

    But as long as you do n¡¯t make a demon, stay here.

    Living in this way until Ning Chen''s death is upset, the favorability will basically be full.

    When Bai Weiwei was happily playing a game with the system, she suddenly heard it.

    [Ding, the strategy time is to be unblocked. ¡¿

    The system automatically prompts to sound.

    [Raiders time: Please complete the main task within one month. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei''s smiled face suddenly solidified.

    Then the game character fell into the trap again and died.

    Last change

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2982ï¼š The Holy Monks Lotus Essence (98)

    2982: Word Stacks Level 982

    In a month, with the remaining seven points of favorability, Ning Monk is now so stubborn in virtue.

    Fine water flows for ten or eight years.

    Ning''s stubborn favorability never rises.

    Bai Weiwei silently put down the game, eating and waiting for death would not work.

    Have to carefully plan your strategy.

    The monk Ning was extremely sullen, otherwise he kept moving.

    Personality defects are extremely great.

    Except for that pose, the other things are not very flexible.

    For example, I think she is a big fairy, and she is also a sinner.

    Just shut her down.

    I will not doubt whether there will be wronged people under the rules of heaven.

    Bai Weiwei discussed with the system, whether the punishment of the day can be used.

    After a long silence, the system said, "This thing will follow you all the time. You are locked into the magic tower, which is another kind of protection."

    The magic tower was actually created by the male lead.

    Buddha light imprisoned inside and outside the tower.

    No evil is invaded, no poison is invaded.

    No matter how big the demon or how evil the thing is locked in here.

    Can''t escape.

    And when setting up a law formation, because of the strength of the Buddha''s bones, and the law of the law formation was drawn by the male lead''s blood.

    It just happens to contain the rules of heaven.

    Therefore, Tiandao automatically ignores this place and will not attack.

    As for why the rules of male lead painting are close to the rules of heaven.

    The pride of the sky, Fuze is deep, and Tiandao likes him to be embarrassed.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the chain wall in front of herself, and thought of the heaven punishment outside the tower.

    This makes it clear that there is no way to step here.

    It''s no wonder that Monk Ning threw her here with so much confidence. It''s estimated that she could practice her bungee for hundreds of years without tearing down the chain wall.

    Bai Weiwei touched her chin and sighed: "That is to say, running away from this ten thousand year old stalk is not feasible."

    Monk Ning is too calm.

    When he closed her, he basically broke all her escape routes.

    Bai Weiwei thought again, "Isn''t he thinking that I am an alien soul? Or should I come to die and be attached to other creatures."

    In this way, you can escape the day punishment, you can also change your body ... wait, change your body, the first beauty effect is not there yet?

    Just about to ask.

    Hearing the system quietly said: "This tower, the soul is the prisoner."

    Otherwise there are so many demons, all of them are in the middle of the dragon, and the monster is in the phoenix.

    Who wouldn''t have thought of changing the shell? This is all a good thing for the demon.

    Can a male lead think of this?

    Bai Weiwei Song breathed, "That''s good."

    Even if I can change, I can''t bear the world''s first beautiful face.

    This method is also useless.

    Think of other ways.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    What if the plan doesn''t work? Oh, reluctant to face.

    The host system has two goods, and murmured for a long time.

    Everyone feels that monk Ning has done everything possible.

    As a result, many old terriers fail to play.

    Can''t escape, can''t jump up, can only find a way to be a demon in the tower.

    Bai Weiwei: "Pretend to be sick?"

    The system took out a small book and wrote it down, "You try, you can earn a point."

    Bai Weiwei: "Active temptation?"

    The system continued to write down, "You can also try, men are very good at talking about everything, and if they are not good, they can get more points."

    Bai Weiwei: "Poor, pretending to be cute, pretending to be cute?"

    The system nodded and continued to remember, "Okay, you should get half points."

    Remember, remember.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2983ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (99)

    2983: Wordscapes Uncrossed Forest-Dew 2 Answers

    Take out a table of points for the Raiders in the tower.

    They all feel that they can add three or four points on the basis of ninety-three.

    The remaining scores, after a month or so, began to speak before death.

    Well, one hundred is proper.

    It''s an assembly line product, and Su Tongliang has a calm face of the old employees.

    It exudes a greasy, cooked temperament.

    It took time to check the plan form, Bai Weiwei said it was safe, and then ...

    Come on, continue playing games.

    Because of playing games day and night, coupled with lack of reiki, it was also destroyed by the monk Ning, and the environment in the tower was not good.

    Bai Weiwei finally achieved her wish, planned, and fell flat and fell ill.

    She yawned lazily, fearing that she was not seriously ill, and let the system pick and buy the cheapest discount cold.

    Cold spirit, cold spirit.

    You must catch a cold when you eat it. You say it doesn''t work.

    Bai Weiwei ate it, and then dropped the monk''s robe on the ground.

    This thing is not poisonous, it is not afraid of water and fire, and it also comes with warm and cold regulation.

    After wearing it for a long time, my body has become stronger.

    Throw it away.

    The fairy is unlikely to catch a cold, but she has a cold spirit.

    Not to mention a fairy, even a Saiyan has a cold.

    Without a cold, she asked the system to refund money.

    When it burned in the middle of the night, Bai Weiwei was comforting and touched her head. Although it was not too hot, it was enough.

    Anyway, Ning Monk Guan did not hate her.

    I like it so much.

    Paranoia is blackened out, and some distresses will be there.

    As she burned stupidly, she suddenly felt a hand falling on her forehead.

    It''s like exploring something.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes fluttered, and she opened her eyes with great effort. Bai Nen''s face was flushed, and her eyes were covered with mist.

    She saw the teenager standing next to the bed, her brow frowning, her fair white fingers touching her forehead and face.

    Ning Chen glanced down and threw the monk''s robe on the ground.

    He pursed his lips before whispering, "You are lacking in aura now. Clothes can protect you from harm. Why not wear them?"

    Bai Weiwei stared at him for a while, then determined who he was. Don''t open your eyes coldly, and then said with a husky voice, "It''s all your taste, I don''t want to see it."

    Ning Chen paused with his fingers, his face pale, but his expression was still tepid and quiet.

    Then he reached out his finger and gently touched her dry lips. "Open your mouth."

    Bai Weiwei was indifferent, even shrinking her body, hiding in the quilt, and staring at him with dissatisfaction.

    Beautiful young girl with water vapor in her eyes, condensing into fragile tears at any time.

    Pathetic poor.

    Ning Chen looked at her silently for a while, then looked a little bit depressed.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought that his conscience found that his favorability was about to loosen.

    The teenager''s fingers had already reached into the quilt, stretched out her arm, clasped her waist, and embraced herself.

    The quilt separated them both.

    He was in trouble and tore the quilt coldly, and threw it directly to the ground to accompany the white monk robe.

    Bai Weiwei was a little bit blank.

    I always feel that the monk''s response is not right, do most people not start comforting?

    Why are you suddenly violent?

    Before she kicked him off, the boy was already attached, her hot thin lips pressed against her cheeks, her strong breath was messy and heavy.

    His tone was deep and hoarse, "Don''t move, let me see what happened to you?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2984ï¼š Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (100)

    2984: Word Stacks Level 2984

    What''s wrong? Still want to do?

    Bai Weiwei felt that she should refuse, her eyes were full of resistance, but she couldn''t avoid the juvenile hug.

    With his fingers, he began examining her body inch by inch.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    It''s taking advantage, right, it must be!

    The teenager''s hot fingertips touched her neck lightly, and the fragile girl was extremely light and cute and soft.

    Breath is fresh, soul is clean.

    There is no malicious smell in the demon land.

    Ning Chen checked it again and determined that she was fine.

    Leprechauns are not humans, and if they are not related to life, they will not easily react to illness.

    He inspected her soul without damage.

    The young man raised his eyes, his dark eyes were calm and serious.

    "Which method did you use to make yourself so vulnerable?"

    Bai Weiwei''s white and tender cheeks were stained with redness, and her eyes were full of water mist, even if they were glaring.

    She had a weak voice, as weak as a wounded pussy, and even a soft waxy tone.

    "Monk, do you always mean to injustice me? Is it interesting? If you are sick, you also suspect, and if you kill, you also suspect, you obviously have no evidence, you rely on your stubborn speculation, and condemn me to death, so you ... Woo, hate me? "

    Her lips narrowed, and tears finally turned into drops of water, falling from the clear pupils.

    Ning Chen was swept by her fragile eyes, her heart trembling fiercely.

    Even sad.

    He drew thick eyelashes, and a light shadow fell under his eyes.

    Looks gloomier.

    Finally the boy''s voice softened a bit, "I just ... care about you too much."

    Care about killing, can''t wait.

    She has a bad head and lacks common sense.

    Leprechauns don''t get sick, they just damage their souls and make them look like they are sick.

    Her soul was not harmed, and the only thing that made her uncomfortable was the lack of aura.

    But if Reiki is really lacking enough to hurt herself, she will directly turn into a lotus.

    It hasn''t turned into a lotus, which means that the maintenance of Reiki is still barely enough, let alone make her sick.

    It''s not like pretending to be ill, maybe some way to force yourself into this.

    Come and win his sympathy.

    He has fought with demons for so many years.

    The darkness in the heart of the Buddha''s heart is all kinds of conspiracy and tricks. There is no limit to the temptation.

    If one step is wrong.

    There was no chance to shut her up.

    Because it is already dead.

    She couldn''t hide him from all these tricks.

    To his surprise, she could hide some secrets under his eyes.

    What is the ability to make yourself sick?

    All these clarifications and doubts finally turned into a word of care in his mouth.

    Ning Chen bowed her head, kissed her tears lightly, kissed her lips again, and deepened the kiss.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Watching her dumb and motionless, he left her helplessly and whispered, "Aren''t you biting me?"

    Bai Weiwei was just pale and looked at him.

    Seeing that she was sick, Ning Chen had to bite her lower lip by herself, and the blood beads leaked out.

    Then bloody, he deepened the wishful kiss again.

    His blood was liked by the demon.

    Abnormal nourishment is more perfect than the external capture of aura.

    He didn''t drink to any demon, so he gave her.

    Bai Weiwei felt that Ning was abnormal and had a strange taste.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2985ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (101)

    2985: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Kiss her and add spices. She doesn''t bite him, he bites himself.

    The smell of blood, in the lingering and powerful kiss, was full of evil and affectionate feeling.

    Bai Weiwei was faintly kissed.

    Then he noticed something was wrong, reached out his hand, and the fever dropped.

    Hands and feet are no longer soft, and the body has returned to a sense of lightness.

    Cold spirit, not working?

    After Ning Chen kissed her, he reached out and rubbed her messy hair, whispering, "Do n¡¯t force yourself like this in the future, I won''t let you go out, you can only die here, you kill yourself." I also have a way to save you back. "

    Speaking of which, Ning Chen coldly lifted her thin lips, and the blood stains on the lips were extremely beautiful.

    "You must not like it. I will turn you into a lotus and raise it here, and then I will change you back when I want."

    Bai Weiwei: This ferocious word ...

    To be honest, I ca n¡¯t mess with it.

    Or stay angry all the time.

    Annoyed, I feel angry for a lifetime.

    Just when Bai Weiwei felt that pretending to be ill would not work, the teenager in front of him picked up the monk robe on the ground and shook it.

    The robe became a quilt.

    This is a magic weapon that can imitate various appearances according to the ability of the user.

    The quilt was light and soft, and he draped it over her.

    Then he turned silently out, and when he came back again, he brought a basin.

    Inside was the water in the Lingchi. He wrung a clean parcel and wiped her face and body carefully.

    His fingers trembled, and even his breathing was disturbed.

    He did not indulge his claim.

    Every step he took, the shadow beneath was extremely dark.

    This means that his demon has grown up and he can''t get rid of it anymore.

    And this kind of Ning Chen can barely touch her and not indulge her desire, which is a sacrifice that can only be made by pushing herself to the limit.

    Then he made a few sweet pastries and fed her a little.

    Normal feeding.

    Bai Weiwei did not do anything else.

    Wait until he wipes her lips and turns to get something else.

    The girl behind him snuggled up and reached out and hugged his waist.

    Depends as before.

    "Monk, don''t you get angry?"

    She had a weak voice, but her voice softened.

    "I won''t do bad things in the future. Don''t be mad at me."

    Ning Chen didn''t look back, but just stared down, watching her holding his fingers around his waist, her thin red lips lightly pressed, and her dark eyes appeared a little sad.

    The girl couldn''t get his response, and slowly became silent.

    She just held him so stubbornly.

    Ning Chen also did not maintain a posture all the time, did not look back, and did not speak out.

    In the dark tower, the two silent people were filled with a sense of despair and sadness.

    Finally the girl couldn''t stand it, her forehead was against his back, and she cried in a low voice.

    "Monk, how can you be so fierce, how can you shut me up forever, you might as well kill me, I want to go out, you let me out, you don''t bully me."

    She cried too poor and too weak.

    The choked chow is more like a dense thorn that pierces the hearts of others.

    Ning Chen''s body was stiff, her fingers clenched tightly, but she didn''t respond or move.

    Like a solidified stone.

    Only the girl''s poor crying rang out in the dark tower.

    When she finally cried and tired to release him, Ning Chen turned silently, pressed her to the bed, and covered her with a quilt.

    Gentle and strong.

    Paranoid and affectionate.

    He also stooped quietly to untie the chains on her feet.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were red, her face was red, she was exhausted, and she couldn''t show anything.

    Ning Chen sat next to the bed, reached out her hand and gently touched her hair, finally making a noise.

    "Can''t sleep? I''ll read it to you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then Ning Monk really gave her a serious chanting.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was so ruthless that she finally fell asleep listening to the hypnosis.

    Ning Chen sat by the bed and looked at her again for a long time before she bowed her head and kissed her.

    Then he turned and walked out, and the door closed again.

    And when he stepped out of the tower, he saw all the monks in Wanyuan Temple surrounded, looking at the sky like an enemy.

    Ning Chen also looked up indifferently, and the sky was thick with clouds.

    Thunder Dragon loomed in the dark clouds, terrifying coercion.

    An old monk came over, respectfully saluting and said, "Uncle, this day''s punishment is not small, the monster in the tower may commit a heinous evil, is it ..."

    Ning Chen raised his eyes gently, his eyes were extremely cold.

    The scene was silent as soon as no one dared to speak.

    Ning Chen looked at the sky again quietly, and Tian Quan never left.

    The fall of this punishment is the result of the soul flying away and being attributed to nothingness.

    At that time, he wanted to find her, but Shang Qiaobi and Huang Quan could not find him.

    So how can I get her out of the tower.

    The power of the Talifa can protect her from the penalty.

    Let her out, she wouldn''t be obedient, and once he left him for a while.

    He could not bear the consequences.

    Ning Chen stood in the cold wind, with the beads floating on her wrist, and her eyes were cold and calm under the scattered short hair.

    "I am guarded by the people in the tower, whether they are monsters or demons."

    His words were bland.

    "If the heavens obstruct me, I will fight against heavens."

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-five. ¡¿

    Almost to the end.

    How do I write at the end, Monk Ning is still very affectionate, after all, they are more than ninety degrees of favor.

    He also couldn''t bear the cruelty of crucifying his skull.

    That is the ordinary death ending.

    Well, be nice to him.

    One last change.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2986ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (102)

    2986: Word Stacks Level 2986 Answers

    The system silently took out the data and began to record the male lead''s ability against the sky.

    Mother, the male form of the Raiders plane, the data is getting less and less.

    Let him give the host incorrect information every day, which hinders their strategy.

    While typing, the system punished itself not to eat chocolate, but to eat chocolate powder wrapped cucumber slices.

    Bai Weiwei was calculating with her finger, "It seems that it is difficult to fool the monk with regard to spiritual matters, but the more than ninety favorability is enough to prevent him from being fierce against me who lies."

    For example, he knew she was pretending to be ill.

    She cried miserably, and he was shaken.

    As for the lack of information, Bai Weiwei said that the system is doing its best, it must be too poor.

    The equipment is old and reluctant to be replaced.

    Only to make these materials so incomplete.

    Therefore, Bai Weiwei was reluctant to take this thing as a system.

    After all, poor, old, old.

    Too hurting self-esteem, hitting the dead system, how will he go after the United States?

    System: "Are you able to sell a hundred dollars in one month?"

    Bai Weiwei looked seriously for a while, then shook her head gently. "The previous routine on the assembly line did not work. Although the monk has risen to ninety-five, the last five points are not easy to rise.

    In his eyes after all.

    She is now a wicked goblin who bears the punishment of the sky.

    He loves her to such an extent.

    It''s already the limit.

    Ning Monk didn''t want to open the monster.

    So when she turned on his demon and left him powerless to suppress.

    Ning Chen should ... hate her.

    This hatred led to his favorability forever staying at 99 or 100.

    Bai Weiwei hugged the quilt given by Monk Ning, her face calmly silent.

    The system silently held the cucumber slices without disturbing her.

    Finally, Bai Weiwei said, "Since he cares so much about the **** of his buddha''s heart that he hasn''t settled on, and I get the demon rampant, then let him have a wish, and he can go up.

    The system nodded and flipped through the information.

    "His heart demon is different from others. It is difficult to solve. His dark world is caused by the dark breath of all things in the world during cultivation."

    So a lot of desire demon.

    Neither is the man''s own.

    It is all kinds of demons, human beings, and creatures that are affected by the characteristics of the Buddha bone.

    It''s like the Buddha bone is glue.

    Then fall to a place full of dirt, and it will surely stick a lot of things that are not the glue itself.

    And these things are still the trouble of glue.

    If the glue itself is to be changed back to the beginning, it will be transparent and pure.

    It''s almost impossible to get this dirt out a little.

    That''s why the male lead only suppresses, and then uses the dumbest method.

    Do not understand passion, do not desire.

    Does not increase the burden on Buddha bones.

    Then day by day, remove these dark breaths.

    But after the host appeared, he did not have time to remove the dark breath, and he also had a desire.

    Even ... the roots of love are deep.

    The demon finally won his imprisonment.

    Then the male lead himself became the greatest accomplice of the demon, which is the controller.

    He was dirty and didn''t clean up.

    It''s dirty anyway, and then pull the host together to get dirty.

    The system said some information it knew, and after speculation.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, "I think so too, so the current mentality of Ning Monk is actually violent and abandonment. I am afraid he has a suicidal tendency."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2987ï¼š Holy Essence of Lotus (103)

    2987: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    Every time she resisted.

    He would stare at her with heavy eyes.

    Then she slowly licked her ear and whispered, "I''m dead, you don''t have to be so painful."

    Think of those pictures.

    Bai Weiwei expressionless, reached out and squeezed her ears.

    No other meaning, pure itchy ears.

    Then she said, "So I don''t think Ning Heshang plans to live long. He was innocent, and was forced to look like this, presumably to find a reason to kill himself."

    His demon now is limited to her.

    Tossing her enough.

    However, if the demon continues to get out of control, it is estimated that he will gradually lose his mind and cause evil.

    Monk Ning is probably not the kind who likes to harm the common people.

    Because it''s rare to encounter such a difficult strategy.

    Bai Weiwei still researched the information with the system.

    Finally a plan was finalized.

    Bai Weiwei said with a sad look: "This plan really fails if you don''t succeed."

    The system was worried, "Yeah, it''s too risky."

    Bai Weiwei nodded in agreement.

    Then Su Tongliang goods fell into deep silence again.

    Finally Bai Weiwei said, "Let''s play a game."

    The system picked up the game console. "Okay, we''ll be successful this time."

    Bai Weiwei: "Well, there is no gold coin I want to eat."

    Then the system and the host fell into the game again and could not extricate themselves.

    As for the strategy?

    After working for a long time, I am an old churros lying in a deep fryer, which is about to fry into black coal.

    Su Tong said that it is still fun to play games.

    Ning Chen walked out of the halls of the Buddhas. He looked steady and stepped a little.

    He glanced back at the hall.

    The Buddha statue inside is extremely rigorous and contains the power of love.

    He reached out and a red lotus seed appeared in his palm.

    This is a lotus seed that has been cultivated for hundreds of years before the Buddha statue.

    It is also a rare botanical instrument of Wanyuan Temple.

    For plant fairies, it''s a big supplement.

    Ning Chen looked at the red lotus seeds in the palm of his palm, and his cold brows appeared a little worried.

    After all, the magic tower is the place to suppress the demon.

    She stayed for a long time.

    Will hurt the source.

    The shadow under Ning Chen''s feet was too deep. When he entered the inner hall just now.

    Can''t move for a while.

    Because of the clean place of the Mandala, no one who wants to ridden himself will be allowed to enter.

    He broke in tough and was still backfired.

    Ning Chen walked slowly towards the descending magic tower.

    When she opened the door, she saw Bai Weiwei lying on the bed. She seemed bored and counting her fingers.

    When she heard the door open, she just looked back at him lazily.

    Then ignore him, turn his head back, and continue counting his fingers.

    He did not read the Buddhist scriptures he gave her.

    Ning Chen pursed his lips, saying nothing, just waving the chains away.

    Then she walked to the bed and reached out and touched her face, making sure she hadn''t abused herself and made herself sick again.

    He took the lotus seed out and said softly, "eat it."

    Bai Weiwei felt a huge aura, she frowned, and looked down at the centuries-old relic.

    "Isn''t this a meditative thing in your temple? What are you doing for me?"

    Ning Chen was silent for a while before calmly saying, "Eat it, you can strengthen your own cultivation, and ... purify your previous sinful breath."

    That''s the point.

    Reduce the evil she has done before.

    Then stay here.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2988ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (104)

    2988: Word Stacks Level 2988 Answers

    If the heaven punishment can''t smell her breath.

    Will leave.

    She didn''t know what she did, and the punishment was so persistent that she chased after her.

    Ning Chen is unwilling to pursue her mistakes.

    All he wanted was her.

    He gave her everything he had done.

    As for the future ...

    He wouldn''t let her do bad things, and she wouldn''t see anyone except to harm him.

    At least it was before he died.

    There was a ray of Buddha light on Ning Chen''s fingers. The Buddha light entered the inside of the lotus seed, and the red lotus seed became soft as water.

    Then he stuffed the lotus seed into her lips.

    Bai Weiwei froze slightly. Seeing that the lotus seed was going to enter her belly, she didn''t hesitate. She wrapped his hands around his neck and kissed him with her head raised.

    Squeeze the lotus seed from his mouth back into his lips.

    A messy kiss is accompanied by a lot of sweet and cool aura.

    Although Ning Chen responded extremely quickly, she pressed her to the bed, clasped her wrists, and prevented her from leaving her lips immediately.

    But there was still a lot of aura coming into his body.

    And the girl under him, a soft smile appeared on the cold face.

    She said cheerfully: "Monk, you need this thing more than I do now. You are so demon-ridden that after eating, you can''t be sober and awake. Then you will find that ... there is nothing good about women. "

    She smiled, with a touch of embarrassment.

    Ning Chen froze his lips, and couldn''t vomit what he just ate.

    Although there are many ways to replenish plant spirits.

    But the more important function of the lotus seed just now is to clear her sin.

    He guarded her.

    There is nothing to do with the punishment.

    But later ...

    He is dead, she is still alive.

    At that time, how did she face the pursuit of the day punishment?

    Ning Chen looked down, looking at the girl who still looked naive and did not understand his kindness.

    Wayward delusion.

    He squinted quietly, his thick lashes half covered with gloomy eyes, just about to say.

    But the girl murmured, "If you really want to give me a gift, give me a mirror, monk."

    He arranged the tower quite comfortably.

    But forgot, gave her a mirror.

    She hasn''t seen her face recently and feels like she''s wilting.

    Life that can only play games is really ordinary and boring.

    The girl''s soft waxing voice complained with a few hints, "You really don''t understand women''s hearts, monk."

    In this way, she finally saw the lively shadow before.

    Ever since he closed her, and even hugged her.

    She was resentful to him, and often ignored him.

    Ning Chen ate the lotus seeds, his face was much better, but the shadow of the demon was still not lightened.

    His demon is okay.

    It was as if she had regained her spirits, and when he gazed at her, dark thoughts spawned again.

    The more lovely she is, the better she is.

    The more he was greedy.

    Ning Chen hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help it, and bowed her head to kiss her smiling lips.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, then frowned and wanted not to start.

    He reached out, holding her face and not letting her escape.

    At last he was a little heavy, leaving her half a distance away.

    She was already blushing, and said angrily, "Monk, you have to temper yourself, don''t say you can''t restrain yourself. What about the self-control that you read?

    Ning Chen''s hair has grown a lot, that is, he never took care of it.

    The broken hair was scattered under the eyes, and there was a trace of depressed heat in the beautiful eyes.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2989ï¼š The Holy Essence of Lotus (105)

    2989: Word Stacks Level 2989 Answers

    His voice was hoarse and soft: "I can''t control myself when I see you. If you read me the scriptures, I might be able to control it."

    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a few minutes, doubting to see him for a while before she whispered a passage.

    Ning Chen did not move, but maintained this ambiguous posture.

    Obediently listen to her chanting.

    The girl''s voice was soft, and she should be solemn and solemn when she did not read the Bible at all.

    Then the sound of her chanting suddenly broke.

    Ning Chen bowed her head again and kissed her.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This monk is like a wolf.

    Mother, it was suppressed for too long, and the flood gates were flooded, drowning individuals.

    She felt like she was going to become a fairy.

    Because the strategy plan requires a prop.

    After some days, the supermarket has reached a discount period.

    So she and the system are playing games while waiting for discounts.

    When the props are in hand, they are almost ready to leave.

    Days passed slowly for more than half a month, Bai Weiwei felt that she had white skin and gave her more than one chroma.

    Who let the tower, the sun is not much.

    At the top of the tower, the light leaked out.

    It was not enough for her to take calcium in the sun, causing her to feel osteoporosis.

    So many captives.

    This imprisonment really counted, no dead end.

    Bai Weiwei realized the feeling that she couldn''t get out without any trouble.

    This guy, Ning Chen, is calm and sophisticated like a dog, don''t try to blind him.

    Bai Weiwei is silently counting gold.

    Ning Chen, she wants a mirror, he doesn''t give it.

    As a result, the next day she started to get her some gold, silver, gems, jewelry, or something.

    What can this thing do?

    She looked blank.

    But seeing the young and gentle touching her face, she said gently, "Fairies like to store things. I didn''t give them to you before, because I was afraid of raising your greedy temper. Now I know you are greedy, so I will bring it to you. "

    Bai Weiwei held silver and gold in her hands and felt like a fairy-like little fairy.

    It''s cheesy to him.

    And it ¡¯s all closed here. Give her these marbles?

    Well, playing marbles is also a game.

    So she did not refuse.

    Ning Chen more and more likes to stay with her, and likes to touch her.

    It seems that I feel one second less than one second, I can''t wait to hold her in my arms every day.

    Sometimes Bai Weiwei felt that she was a dough, and was about to be kneaded into bread by monk Ning.

    She looked around and the basin turned into a water tank.

    There are lotus leaves in it to supplement her aura.

    The table and chairs have everything, and the table is quite good.

    She was pretty big on the table playing golden marbles.

    But the boy sitting opposite was silent, writing a scripture.

    He saw the gold beads falling on the scripture and reached out his hand and swept away slightly.

    Then continue writing the scriptures.

    The demon is so heavy that the Buddha hates the desire on him.

    He can still insist on writing scriptures. No wonder he is the best guardian of Buddhism for centuries.

    All fall into magic, and still insist on chanting it.

    If it wasn''t for her, he might be able to rely on his own strength to return to normal once he is enchanted.

    Bai Weiwei sighed in boring sorrow, otherwise it was time for the strategy.

    This boring life is really cool.

    After Ning Chen wrote the scriptures, he calmly combined them, and then he stretched out his white fingertips.

    The light of the Buddha fell into the scriptures.

    Suddenly the scriptures burned, and the golden flames burned them into golden light spots.

    He gently took a mirror out of his sleeve, and the light spotted into the mirror.

    The mirror became clean and beautiful.

    The gold on Bai Weiwei''s fingers dropped, and her eyes stared at the mirror.

    Then I saw Ning Chen putting the mirror on the table, then she took out a sandalwood comb, and walked slowly behind her.

    Then he gently reached out his hand, held her hair, and started combing her hair.

    "The mirror is too useful. For some fairies, it is also an escape route. I''ll close it and send it to you."

    So I didn''t give her a mirror before.

    Are you afraid that the mirror will give her a chance to escape?

    Bai Weiwei did not reject his combing action, but held her face with her hands and looked at the mirror blankly.

    Life with a mirror is complete.

    When Ning Chen saw that she liked mirrors, she lowered her lower lip, revealing a soft look.

    He combed her lightly.

    Suddenly I heard the young girl''s voice softly saying, "Monk, the couple get along like this."

    Ning Chen flicked his fingers.

    After listening to her casually saying, "You have hair too, I''ll comb it for you later."

    Ning Chen remained silent for a long time before gently combing her hair, and then he said softly, "Yes."

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-six. ¡¿

    good night.

    One last change.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2990ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (106)

    2990: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    The teenager slowly opened his eyes, and when he touched his fingers, the warmth on his side disappeared.

    He immediately got up, his face paled, but he saw the empty tower, no one except him.

    The mirror on the table was left at random, and the goblin who was sitting there looking at the mirror was gone.

    In the empty tower, darkness was lonely.

    His eyes were quivering, he walked around the tower, looking.

    Darkness slowly eroded his body, following his footsteps, and every step was a thick dark flow.

    He has held her so tightly.

    How can I escape?

    Ning Chen looked at the closed door and was about to open it.

    But he heard a call of pride and impatience.

    "Monk?"

    Ning Chen turned around suddenly, only to find that he was still lying on the bed, and his fingers, the one who was clutching him, was the girl he was looking for.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and desperately pulled back her hand. "Monk, go to bed and sleep, what''s the matter of unloading my arm?"

    Ning Chen looked at her for a while, then relaxed and let go of her hand.

    The girl immediately rubbed her arm dissatisfied and muttered at him.

    Fresh look.

    Still on his side.

    Ning Chen''s lip color was scared and a little pale, and he suddenly reached out and hugged her.

    Hold tightly.

    I''m afraid she''s gone.

    His demon became heavier, and **** of the demon knew what he feared most.

    It''s her disappearance.

    So every time you pull him into an illusion.

    He couldn''t find her.

    Can''t find it and keep looking.

    The demon was on the side, and the eerie laughed at him.

    He is no longer the one who enters the demon **** and can be ruthless.

    Every time he fell into the demon, it was a real hell-level torture.

    The girl was soft and fragile. She didn''t resist, it seemed to know that being held by him, resistance was useless.

    She just raised her eyes and looked at him quietly for a long time.

    Then he whispered, "Monk, are you tired?"

    The teenager''s face was unusually pale, and the heavy shadows underneath gave him an unusually sloppy feeling.

    He rested his jaw on her shoulder without snoring.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t speak, but curled up in his arms and stayed quietly.

    When Ning Chen finally came back from the demon, she suddenly heard the girl in her arms and murmured softly, "Monk, let me kill you."

    His eyes trembled, but he saw that the girl had rubbed his chest with his face.

    Her voice was extremely calm. "Your shadow has begun to grow."

    First it turns into a dark color.

    If you can''t control it, it will grow bigger.

    Eventually biting back, driving him crazy.

    Ning Chen''s pale and indifferent face did not feel any confusion.

    He said calmly, "You don''t need to manage this."

    This was his demon, and of course he knew how serious it had been.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care what he said, but the words were clear.

    "If you kill me, you can be freed from these demons, so before you drive yourself crazy and become a scourge in the world, kill me to save yourself."

    Ning Chen did not respond, but instead reached out and touched her hair.

    Feeling her presence, she didn''t leave.

    The tiredness in his eyes slowly spread away.

    Touching her hair and kissing her cheek, this is the comfort she seeks to dispel the panic in her heart after returning from the demon hell.

    Bai Weiwei muttered about her self-sacrifice for a long time.

    As a result, the monk remained unmoved, and his actions became more and more extraordinary.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2991ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (107)

    2991: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    He kissed her finely for a moment before he said quietly and quietly, "If you really want to save me, stay here obediently and don''t go anywhere."

    His demon was that she would leave, she would be killed by the punishment, and she ... didn''t like him anymore.

    Killing her will only make him crazy.

    After speaking, he got up and walked out calmly.

    And the shadow behind him looked strange and dark.

    Something like a monster is in it, waiting to come out to eat people.

    Bai Weiwei lay on the bed and glanced at the shadow blankly.

    The shadow slowly showed a twisted appearance, and seemed to climb out, pulling her into that dark world.

    Ning Chen felt nothing.

    He opened the door and the sunlight entered.

    The shadow is still so dark.

    Not afraid of the sun at all.

    The door closed again.

    Ning Chen and his shadow disappeared into this lonely tower again.

    Bai Weiwei slowly stretched out her fingers, rolled her own hair, and said to the system, "Is the product on the shelves?"

    The demon is like this, it is estimated that monk Ning himself cannot control.

    Within a few days, Monk Ning had to go crazy.

    And her strategy time is running out.

    Come and go, about three and a half days or so, the strategy time is coming.

    And favorability is still solid at ninety-six.

    The system turned over the discounted products on the supermarket shelves. "Here, the bottomless hole absorbs the meditation sticker. One original price is one thousand health. It has already begun to discount, and one can be purchased for one hundred health.

    Bai Weiwei nodded. "Buy it directly."

    After the system clicks the purchase.

    Only then took out the game machine and started repairing.

    No way, Su Tong is playing games during this time, destroying the console.

    Now they are repairing the machine one by one, thinking about how to catch the last few points.

    Everyone in the tower turned into moldy pickles.

    After Ning Chen got out of the tower, he heard the bell ring.

    He looked up at the sky, and the faint Thunder Dragon was still in the clouds, looming.

    Because it can''t find people, it becomes extremely gentle, and it is not scary to dormant.

    Just don''t leave.

    Ning Chen looked down, cold lips.

    Knowing that it was impossible to let Tian Xuan leave automatically, he trapped her in the tower for so long.

    She''s almost going crazy.

    Ning Chen thought of Bai Weiwei''s uneasy and restless temperament, and she had been suppressing it. One day she might not be able to bear it.

    Sleep for a while.

    After he died, no one would shut her down.

    Ning Chen stepped forward slowly, towards Lingchi, Lingchi water.

    He took out the bowl and aura came into the bowl.

    The old tortoise in Houshan has also become a human form these days, and slowly came to him, "You have the magical thoughts, why don''t you sever the magical thoughts. If you can survive the scourge of love this time, your Buddha Li Dacheng no longer has to worry about any dirty upper body. "

    The old turtle has some magic.

    What it says can be true.

    Ning Chen had a pale face, and his dull eyes were extremely cold.

    "What if I can''t survive it?"

    His voice was faint and lifeless.

    The old tortoise thought about it and said, "You can''t get over it, why do you ask me, such a childish question you never asked before, it really is the depth of love and my heart shaken."

    Ning Chen''s eyes were heavy, his face was paler, and cinnabar between the eyebrows was strangely beautiful.

    Then he seemed to respond, and said to himself, "I will take all the calamities, and I will not become a scourge of life, nor will she become a sorrow for the punishment of heaven. Before I die, I will Everything is packed. "

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2992ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (108)

    2992: Word Stacks Level 1082

    The old tortoise also wanted to persuade: "Sever the heart demon ..."

    Ning Chen smiled sneerly, "Can''t chop, can''t break, don''t advise."

    If he can really do that, he won''t let himself get to this point.

    No matter if it worsens, he will pack everything.

    Ning Chen moved the bowl firmly in his hand, then walked step by step to the Wanfo Temple.

    Inside the Buddha Hall, he sat on a futon.

    The strictness of the Buddhas and the huge power of the Buddha began to put pressure on him.

    Unmoved, Ning Chen put the bowl in front of him, then extended his fingers, borrowed aura from the bowl, and turned it into a knife.

    Began to slowly lick his own aura meridian.

    Reiki meridian is a channel for a person to cultivate and absorb the external aura.

    Without this meridian, you cannot practice.

    When he removed it, the outside could not see it, and the aura entered the body, picking it a little.

    The bones of the Buddha were exempt from all natural punishments. He would remove the bones of the Buddha, and then ... make it into a magic weapon to protect her life.

    During this time, he had cut out the auras of the foot bones and hand bones.

    Just give him time and wait for him to cut off the complete aura meridian, then he can use the power that erupted before his death to refine the Buddha bone into a magic weapon.

    Turned into a magic weapon in her body.

    Whenever she wants to go, she will go wherever she goes, and no one will keep her behind, and no one will chase her.

    Heaven punishment will let her go.

    Even if she commits a great crime in the future, the Buddha bone will still protect her from impunity.

    Her temperament certainly doesn''t like him for being so old-fashioned.

    He didn''t like it, he held her so.

    He could not do much for her in his last days.

    Just let her go and protect her.

    No matter what she tried to seduce him at first.

    He sank.

    This is the truth.

    Ning Chen''s face was pale, and his fingertips steadily cut off an aura meridian.

    Reiki meridians are not the same as muscle meridians.

    Until the entire Aura meridian is severed, his physical activity is unaffected. Only by finally inserting a knife into the eyebrow acupoint can he completely paralyze him.

    The only effect may be that after the Reiki enters the body, it will overflow without leaving.

    Leading him to stagnation, or even retrogression.

    Under the supervision of Wanfo, the demon behind him could not rebel.

    Although it was a terrible torture for him.

    Even in front of the statue of the Buddha, the shadow behind him was still indifferent, reaching out his pale hands and hugging him from behind.

    The shadow became the familiar girl.

    "Monk, you don''t want to let go of me, right."

    She charmed Tiancheng with a lingering voice.

    "You just want to shut me up forever and don''t do such a silly thing as a magic weapon to protect me. If you die, I''ll get angry with you when I go to find someone else."

    Ning Chen''s fingers were expressionless, and he even shook for a moment.

    During this time he experienced all his anger and anger.

    The demon is pulling him all the time.

    He really committed suicide, and the demon would die with him, so he tried his best to encourage him.

    Go indulge your desires.

    Ning Chen only hesitated for a moment. The lotus on the statue suddenly gave out a golden light spot.

    The light spot fell into the shadow.

    Press the shadow directly down.

    And Ning Chen was also pressed by this power, so that his chest was stuffy and stuffy, his throat was sweet, and his blood almost didn''t spit out.

    The demon is himself, and he is the devil.

    So attacking the demon is attacking him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2993ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (109)

    2993: Wordscapes Uncrossed Mountain-Crest 2 Answers

    But this self-harm method finally stabilized the mood.

    He sighed lightly and continued to eliminate his own aura meridians. The flower season in Lingchi arrived three days later.

    At that time, all lotus flowers will bloom together, and the purifying qi produced by blooming and the aura of lotus will reach the highest moment.

    Therefore, you must pick out your own Buddha bones before you can release her from the tower that day, and then make the magic weapon.

    Bai Weiwei felt strange.

    For three full days, Ning Chen, a perpetual motive, sent a small bald donkey.

    Is it tired, so enter the sage moment?

    Or was he tortured by a demon?

    The system also went out and looked at it. As a result, he didn''t see where the male lead was, but he saw that the lotus flowers in Lingchi had buds.

    For the first time, I expect the arrival of Raiders.

    Never come again.

    The Raiders time is over.

    Being locked up is not good at this point. When it comes to the strategy, the goal of the strategy can only be blind.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was discussing with the system, would you like to spend a lot of money and buy an unlocking tool to find someone?

    The tower''s door opened suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei almost jumped like a limpet, stood up from the chair, and lay on the chain wall, looking at him through the gap.

    When Ning Chen saw the girl lying on the chain wall, her pretty eyes were full of poor expectations. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were red.

    He paused for a moment before he walked casually, reaching out and swinging the chain.

    She did not retreat for a moment, and the whole person fell forward.

    He reached for it.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to hug him, just before the system was ready to take out the stickers.

    However, he found that his hands and feet became smaller, and he hung on the collar of Ning Monk again.

    Ning Chen reached out and let her stand on her palm.

    Little Bai Weiwei looked confused, puzzled.

    Ning Chen stared at her quietly for a moment, then calmly said, "Come out with me."

    Then he carefully held her and went out.

    The sun was shining outside and the sky was blue.

    And not far from the blue sky, there was a conspicuous dark cloud, and Thunder Dragon loomed in it.

    It seemed that the person who realized that he wanted to be hacked appeared as if he had appeared, and immediately pulled out a thunder dragon''s head and looked around.

    Bai Weiwei immediately flinched.

    Ning Chen stretched out his sleeve and covered her, his voice was calm: "So scared, why did you do such a big evil at the beginning?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t talk to the monk about this.

    After all, the day punishment really stared at her, and she couldn''t argue clearly with her 10,000 mouths.

    And she was busy looking at the new sticker manual.

    Ning Chen took her back to the Lingchi.

    He stood on the calm water and put her on a lotus flower.

    The lotuses in Lingchi were in full bloom.

    In the aura of water vapor is extremely delicate.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the lotus bud, staring blankly at Monk Ning.

    "Monk, what are you doing here with me?"

    Ning Chen stood in front of her, her slender body standing on the water, and the beads rose up.

    His cold and calm face finally appeared a soft expression.

    "In the future, don''t do evil anymore, and don''t ... seduce others."

    The next few words are bitten harder.

    Bai Weiwei has studied the use of stickers, and you need to touch Ning Chen to make it work.

    When she stretched out her hand and was about to crawl on Ning Cheng''s body again, she found that ... she was trapped in the lotus.

    Her fingers couldn''t reach out, and her fingertips were all film-like knots.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2994ï¼š The Lotus Essence of the Holy Monk (110)

    2994: Word Stacks Level 2994

    And Ning Chen has slowly squatted down, the teenager with cold eyes, the beautiful eyelashes hang down lightly, his voice softened.

    "I will take out the bones of the Buddha and give them to you so that you can get out of the tower without being closed again."

    Bai Weiwei was a stunner first, and she didn''t seem to know what the Buddha bone was like.

    Then she responded, jumping up and hammering the film enchantment.

    "Wait, monk, what do you mean by that? Who wants your Buddha bones, your brain is flooded, let me out."

    The little lotus essence jumped up and down in the enchantment, but couldn''t get out.

    Ning Chen''s face was indifferent, his fingers slipped into the air, and the aura of the pool turned into the blade of his fingertips.

    He looked at the blade, "I have removed all the Aura meridians, and I have Lingtai."

    This is the source of all Reiki, it is not broken here, then the Reiki Meridian will still grow out.

    The bones of the Buddha cannot be taken out.

    Ning Chen saw that she was so angry that her face became red, irritable and struggling in the enchantment.

    He was so soft-hearted that he couldn''t help but smile.

    "In the future, you will be free."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were red. She stared at him for a while, then suddenly tears flow down.

    "Monk, you go like this. What if I have your baby in my stomach?"

    Ning Chen stopped with the finger of the Capricorn knife, then raised his head seriously, "No, our **** is different, and you are a plant, and you basically can''t have children with people."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, her eyes were all water.

    She cried bitterly. "You don''t plan to marry me without children?"

    Ning Chen was silent for a while, and never seemed to think about it.

    Bai Weiwei cried while digging the thin film of the enchantment. Ning bald donkey really burned money. She spent another ten days with her life.

    I bought a small enchanting hammer. Although it is hidden and small, it takes time.

    She procrastinated while digging her enchantment. "You have ruined my reputation. You pat yourself on the **** and leave. What do I do if you die? You take my body and leave me alone."

    Ning Chen felt this, and it sounded a bit fierce.

    He moved his lips and finally sighed helplessly, "My heart demon is getting bigger and bigger, and my heart is moving, which is equivalent to a crack in my heart. With the characteristics of the Buddha bone, if I live, I will suffer in my demon **** all my life. Torture. "

    If only torture, okay.

    Afraid is afraid, he has an uneasy temperament, if one day he doesn''t pay attention.

    She was controlled by the demon, and then she would be born for the evil or hurt her.

    It''s not what he can bear.

    After he left, leaving the best things to protect her was the cost of her.

    Ning Chen rubbed the strength of the knife tip, determined that it was sharp enough, and just when he was about to point his face blankly.

    He found a hand and grabbed his wrist fiercely.

    Stop him.

    Ning Chen''s eyelashes fluttered, but she saw that Bai Weiwei had grown bigger, and she had conflicted with his enchantment, and the whole person knelt before him, looking angry.

    The girl''s fingers were so cold, her tone was almost stingy.

    "Monk, who wants your self-sacrifice, how can you abandon me in order to fulfill your wishes?"

    Ning Chen gazed at her, and saw that scars began to appear on her face, a wound that broke through the enchantment.

    She rushed too fast, and the wound had just appeared.

    There was a trace of sorrow in his dark, deep eyes.

    But his tone was still indifferent. "Don''t worry about this. After I die, you will know a few years after I die, but a little light in your long life will soon die."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2995ï¼š The holy monks lotus essence (end)

    # 2995 of the holy monk''s lotus essence (end)

    Bai Weiwei held his wrist tightly and refused to let the knife in his hand face to his eyebrow.

    She had a beautiful white face, and smiled fiercely, "You are happy after death, how do you know that you are not the only light in my life, without you, there will be no light in my long life, you So confident that there can be another man who can love me like you? "

    Ning Chen looked at her for a while and then smiled slightly.

    "Yes, maybe long enough, you can meet me after the pregnancy."

    I don''t know why, he just has this confidence.

    It seems like a lifetime of reincarnation, will fall in love with the same her.

    Will not change this love because she is good or evil, ugly or beautiful, weak or strong.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers almost snapped into his skin.

    She shed tears, and said coldly: "Idiot, I said I would purify you, so I didn''t break my word, the guy who would die for the sake of dessert, coward."

    Ning Chen was calm enough to even look at her with pampering.

    Seeing her eyes crying red, she finally felt a pain, couldn''t help lowering her head, kissed her eyes, and kissed down her tears.

    It''s like soothing, it''s more like saying goodbye.

    The day punishment is approaching, he will protect her from the attack of day punishment.

    This is more important than the demon.

    [Ding, the male lead is ninety-eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei heard the beep of favorability, and also saw Thunder Dragon, who was above the Lingchi, twirling.

    She knew that the penalty would not land.

    Because Ning Chen is here.

    But it can make Moning Ning make up his mind to get rid of his bones faster.

    She did not expect that Ning Monk would go this way, although she knew that his temperament, even if he was blackened, increased his demon.

    It wo n¡¯t turn into a real wicked person.

    He did not expect that he was a saint.

    Bai Weiwei reached out her finger and a sticker appeared only at her fingertips.

    The ability of this sticker can absorb any desire, darkness, dirt, impurities.

    Then he was drawn into the darkness of the bottomless pit and completely destroyed.

    She bought this thing, in addition to brushing favoritism, also thinking that Ning Monk is not so bad.

    Eat him, drink him, take the mirror he gave, and tease him.

    Can be considered a little gadget for him.

    She is such a person of high purity, kindness and beauty.

    Bai Weiwei felt Ning Chen''s kiss leaving him, his low voice sounded, "My **** intertwined with darkness, no one can solve it, nor can it be purified, you ..."

    Ning Chen''s words fluttered, and the calm eyes shivered.

    Bai Weiwei reached out her hand very calmly, and touched the cinnabar between his brows, and smiled.

    "Who says that purification is impossible? I killed a hundred wicked people. I can absorb and purify those moments of darkness, and you can make a magic weapon yourself, can''t I?"

    Ning Chen saw the buds in her hair and began to bloom.

    It''s extremely beautiful and gorgeous.

    But it is close to defeat.

    Ning Chen''s peaceful expression finally appeared a twist of terror.

    "Stop, what are you doing?"

    She is still young, and the buds on her head are unlikely to bloom unless she is exhausted.

    When Bai Weiwei saw that it was almost time, she sighed slightly, and the sticker at her fingertip was already connected to the monk.

    And the darkness of his demon began to disappear on her fingers.

    And her body is slowly becoming a lotus.

    The system said that when the time for the strategy was approaching, her power to maintain human form would also disappear.

    The sticker is stuck on the lotus, and Ning Chen can always be purified as long as he holds the lotus.

    Because the lotus has got the sticker of the first beauty in the world, it will not fade.

    It looks like a super powerful purification instrument.

    Bai Weiwei''s body slowly lost strength, she bowed her head softly and leaned on him.

    "Monk, I have become a purifying weapon, stay with you all the time, okay?"

    Although she is a question.

    But they have turned themselves into a medium for stickers, which is the lotus instrument in the eyes of outsiders.

    Her fingers, resting lightly on his shoulders, could not lift.

    Because it has become a lotus leaf.

    Her words were also getting lighter, as if the wind was blowing.

    Ning Chen reached out to fish, but found he was holding a lotus.

    And the little lotus was still talking about this, she said softly: "In the future, you do n¡¯t have to worry about the demon anymore, I do n¡¯t have to worry about it for you, I do n¡¯t have to worry about desire, I absorb it for you, you are in hell, I will **** Into a sea of ??flowers, you ... "

    Ning Chen''s fingers were holding her leaves, and she felt the dark breath of the Buddha''s bones, which kept flowing away.

    He moved his lips and noticed that something had flowed from the corners of his eyes.

    Her words were too slight.

    He still heard.

    "... you don''t have to suffer."

    [Ding, the male lead is a hundred percent. ¡¿

    I''ve been sick these days, so I''ll get better today.

    Think about finishing this plane and rest.

    My brain is still a bit unclear, I don''t know if I have written it well, I tried my best.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2996ï¼š Reality (1)

    Chapter 2996: Reality (1)

    Bai Weiwei found herself turned into a lotus. Fortunately, it was the lotus with the first beauty sticker in the world.

    Still beautiful, let all lotuses bow their heads in shame.

    But can''t move.

    Bai Weiwei''s face lying in the lotus flower nicely: "...

    The system is updating the database, "You wait for me, modify the parameters before you can leave."

    Although it is time for the Raiders, it is illegal to stay in this plane.

    However, this time the system was delayed because the data was not updated in time.

    In addition, the main and branch tasks are perfectly completed.

    There is no penalty for staying for a few days.

    The only consequence is that the host''s soul cannot move and can only stay where she died.

    When she died, she stayed in the lotus, so she is now a ... beautiful lotus.

    Bai Weiwei just woke up, her body can''t move, she can only move her eyes.

    He found himself on a plate.

    Above the plate is a huge Buddha statue.

    She looked up hard and saw herself lying on the table.

    Hasn''t she become a purifier?

    Monk Ning didn''t take her with her, and said she liked her like Xiao Tiantian?

    After only a few days of death, she was thrown to the Buddha statue, and it became ashes for the offerings.

    Huh, people die when they become flowers. If you ca n¡¯t touch them, you will change your heart.

    No, read the scriptures.

    Monk Ning''s favorite is chanting.

    The system immediately looked around and found that the male lead was really gone.

    However, the tasks have been completed, you should not have to worry about the male lead running around, anyway, he is an abused tool person.

    After the task is completed, you can go anywhere.

    Although Bai Weiwei thought that Ning Monk had changed her heart too quickly, she didn''t worry too much.

    She couldn''t move and had to follow the system to repair the game console.

    The system repaired the electrical wires, and she groaned.

    Although you can''t see where the system is, you can see the wiring diagram.

    She was bored enough to pass the time by looking at the wire diagram.

    After looking at the wire diagram, she labored out of the lotus again to look around.

    Although it is impossible to leave the lotus, the soul can still attach to the lotus and look around.

    The place where the Buddha statues were placed was terribly empty.

    Endless statues of Buddha, with different forms, are placed on both sides of the hall.

    The table on which she stayed was facing the largest Buddha statue.

    The statue of the Buddha was extremely compassionate, but with a cold distant distance, he looked down at her like this.

    In this place, she didn''t feel anything but stayed cold.

    Stayed for about two days.

    The system finally repaired the game console, and the automatic database update took time.

    So she and the system became a game house again.

    If you do n¡¯t make it, it ¡¯s true that you ca n¡¯t go anywhere.

    Bai Weiwei was playing against the system at the time.

    The system suddenly reminded: "Hey, the hero is here."

    Bai Weiwei snorted coldly. "He came, and he definitely came to chant anyway. His favorite thing is actually chanting. I rank second."

    The world''s first beauty turns around him every day.

    As a result, if he did not come to self-sacrifice in the end, he was moved. It is estimated that the year of the monkey will be able to make up the hundred favors.

    Seeing her face isn''t directly a hundred degrees of favor.

    It is insulting the title of world first.

    It is said that Ning Monk is the tortoise who is lifting him. He is the turtle, and the stone under the sun is almost the same.

    Bai Weiwei did not cast aside Ning Monk at all, and finally she had to clear the customs, so there should be no other chores.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2997ï¼š Reality (2)

    Chapter 2997: Reality (2)

    As a result, she was picked up suddenly at the last second of customs clearance.

    Then she failed to clear the level and the game character died again.

    When Bai Weiwei looked up indifferently, she saw the teenager standing at the table, her white fingers lightly touching the crystal green stems.

    His eyes were cold and his face paled like a ghost.

    The white monk robe looked a little loose.

    It felt like the whole person was almost melted in the scattered sun, without color.

    The redness on his thin lips also disappeared, losing his blood-colored lips, as dry and thin as white paper.

    The only color left on the body.

    But the cinnabar between the eyebrows was beautiful but without temperature.

    Bai Weiwei was held in his hand and saw his slightly thin jaw line, thin and shallow lips, and those droopy eyelashes, covering the half of the pupils in coldness and silence.

    He reached out his white fingertips and touched her petals lightly.

    "Still nothing happens?"

    He whispered, without any emotional ups and downs, his hoarse voice terrifyingly calm.

    Bai Weiwei lowered her eyes and reacted?

    Ning Chen glanced at the Wanfo Hall, and then sighed sighingly, took her carefully into her arms, and covered her with wide sleeves.

    Keep her out of the sun.

    Then the teenager took a slow step and walked out calmly.

    The shadow under his feet had faded.

    But still can see the color of the demon.

    The demon **** was absorbed by her, he only had the Buddha''s heart and the bones in his heart.

    This is the first time he has not seen this dark world when he appeared from the Buddha Heart Hell.

    There is no need to fight with so many dark desires.

    His world would be quiet in a moment.

    Good, bad, no sound.

    It''s too quiet.

    Ning Chen walked out slowly, and all monks surrounded the hall.

    The leading old monk stood holding a handful of lotus leaves.

    All of them were embarrassed and looked very ugly.

    "Uncle, you have already taken a step forward, and the Buddha''s heart and **** have also calmed down. Your continued cultivation is the gospel of the Buddha."

    The old monk bowed his head, respectfully.

    Everyone knows the difference of Ning Chen''s time.

    All of them are expecting him to defeat the magic, and then continue to be a leader in the Temple of Ten Thousand Yuan.

    After all, the strength of Buddhism and Taoism over the past ten years has crushed Taoism because it is Ning Chen, except for the heart of the Buddha.

    After a while, wait until Ning Chen looked like he was back to normal.

    And all kinds of abilities are more enhanced, and everyone is of course happy.

    But did not expect that Ning Chen made a decision that made them all unbelievable.

    Ning Chen just looked at them indifferently, then still not indifferent, holding his lotus forward.

    All monks surrounded him, but did not dare to stop them, but could only follow him.

    When I finally saw the gate.

    Ning Chen finally glanced, and looked at them coldly.

    "Today is my vulgar day, and when I get here, it becomes."

    Outside the temple, the cold wind green bamboo, the white robe boy stood in the wind, his eyes were cold and delicate.

    The old monk was holding a lotus flower, with tears in his face, "Uncle, why is it vulgar, there is always a reason, this is for no reason, this is your home."

    He grew up here.

    Everyone thought he would stay.

    He did not expect that he would suddenly leave.

    Without Ning Chen, who can keep one of the Buddhas.

    They are now so strong and so united because of his existence.

    Ning Chen was indifferent, and he went down the steps step by step.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2998ï¼š Reality (3)

    Chapter 2998: Reality (3)

    At halfway, he slowly turned his head and looked at the temple, his eyes still calm and empty.

    Then everyone finally heard his bland sound.

    "I''m vulgar and marry a wife."

    This is the monk of the temple, the last time they saw their host.

    Bai Weiwei stayed in the lotus, leaned out, and saw Ning Monk holding him, walking all the way.

    The vestment turned into a flying blanket, and he took her to Taoism.

    Taoist people came out to greet them and took the lamp for soul searching.

    The system immediately shielded the host''s soul.

    Sure enough, the lamp could not detect the fluctuation of the soul.

    The rays of light in Ning Chen''s eyes slowly faded as the lights went out.

    Taoism can''t help it.

    He took her to a long distance to find some big brothers who practiced alone.

    Everyone is happy to help him.

    But all kinds of things can''t make his lotus become human.

    Not even ... can''t find the breath of the soul.

    In a few days, Ning Chen found a bunch of people and couldn''t make her show any reaction.

    Bai Weiwei is not boring. Although she can''t move, she is holding so many scenery and so many people.

    It is also a pleasure.

    And the system says that after another day, we can leave this plane.

    Bai Weiwei was in no hurry.

    And Ning Chen still looked calm.

    Except for thinner hair, the hair grew a bit longer.

    It seems that monks are not the kind to die for a woman.

    Bai Weiwei was relieved.

    After watching a few deaths, things in the plane.

    Bai Weiwei began to reduce the effect of a hundred favorability.

    Maybe a hundred favors are just data produced by ordinary people''s ordinary people''s love.

    Lose her.

    It will not cause an irreparable loss to his life.

    Such as suicide.

    Moreover, he still wants to marry a wife, so he probably knows how to find a woman to live on.

    It''s really fast to be battered.

    This is also good, Bai Weiwei calmly thought.

    Glancing at Monk Ning, he found that he had reached the top of a mountain again.

    There is a straw house here.

    Although small, it has everything.

    Everything for life is enough.

    He filled the water with a scoop and washed her petals carefully.

    As careful as washing her face.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t move, otherwise he left him in the water.

    She had the first beauty on her body and a dark sticker sucking from the bottomless hole.

    No dirt is on the body, and it comes with a super beauty effect.

    No need to wash your face.

    After Ning Chen washed her petals, she entered the room.

    Bai Weiwei yawned, feeling that her soul was starting to wear out.

    When she saw Monk Ning, she was holding a pair of scissors to cut a red cloth strip.

    What are you doing with this?

    The system also said, "Okay, okay, I can go."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at Monk Ning and found that he was still silently cutting the red cloth strip.

    It seems all right.

    So she said to the system, "Let''s go."

    Ning Monk left her, still calm, and life has not changed.

    It may be that her lotus purifying function works.

    He was quieter and more peaceful.

    Bai Weiwei slowly closed her eyes while analyzing.

    The system bent over, slowly holding out her soul.

    After finally getting into her arms, the little system wore fitted children''s clothes before walking step by step towards the open passage.

    And Ning Chen also cut the red cloth strip.

    He reached out and tied the red cloth strip to the lotus.

    "This is your wedding dress."

    He whispered.

    The system stepped back and looked back.

    Seeing Ning Chen''s gentle smile, his finger touched her lotus petals lightly.

    The boy''s voice is still smooth and gentle.

    "I returned to the vulgar and came to marry you."

    It started to rain outside, and the rain was a little bit.

    The boy''s voice was faint. "I just returned to vulgarity, and the property was not brought out in the temple. Everything has to be started from the beginning. The coarse tea and rice may be wronged for a while.

    He said, packing up the scissors on the table.

    "But it won''t make you suffer."

    After finishing packing, the boy looked down quietly, and then stretched out his fingertips and stroked the petals.

    "If you want anything, remember to tell me ..."

    With that said, the smile on the corner of his mouth finally disappeared.

    In the tickling rain, the boy was lean and sitting quietly, and there was that beautiful lotus under his fingertips.

    He was lonely like a ghost.

    No popularity.

    The system hugged the soul group, turned calmly, and walked back without any hesitation.

    What''s the last change?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2999ï¼š Reality (4)

    Chapter 2999: Reality (4)

    The closer to the door of reality, the more vigilant the system is.

    Ye Yuxuan, who became a monk, was as slow as the old stone.

    So he has to face the divine-menstrual disease-sexual Ye Yuxuan again.

    He stretched out his small hand, holding the white and soft soul dumplings, paying attention to the red line that extended from the dumplings.

    The red, translucent silk thread is strong and long, sticking forward.

    Into the state of the doorway of reality that can''t see clearly.

    However, no one estimates that the red line is loose.

    The system was still relieved. It is estimated that the guy was sleeping again without paying attention to their arrival.

    The system just thought so, when he saw the door to reality.

    But when I saw the boundary line of the Bone Land, almost flooded to the doorway, I was almost squeezed.

    Excuse me?

    Such a pile of bones.

    Is it garbage?

    Is there any quality?

    The system pouted and taunted the low divine quality.

    Then I was about to take a step, but stiffened.

    Because he saw ... a throne of bone bones, so carelessly placed on the edge of the bone bone land.

    It has been placed on the top of the Baigu Mountain, and the Baigu Seat overlooking the bones high.

    Just so casual, no compulsion, rest indifferently at the side of the road.

    And the cold, dead, inhuman, super dead face paralyzed ... Divine Ye Yuxuan, so calm, sat on the chair, staring at him calmly.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    If previously on the mountain top, it is the majestic look of the Nether.

    So now it''s a roadside stall. The young people with the second disease, who are sitting casually, have plastic swords at their feet, just like a dog licking a door.

    This illusion.

    Of course it''s just an instant.

    The man sitting on the bone seat was still motionless. His pupils half-hidden under his eyelashes were still golden and halo.

    The pretty fingers are free to rest on the armrest, the golden knot ring hung on the index finger, and the host doll is dangling underneath.

    Beautiful man, as if waiting by the side of the road to fall asleep.

    Nothing happens.

    The system is holding the soul corps, and it really is neither going nor going.

    This is intentional.

    This is because the red line can''t hold the host, they stay at the gate all day to stop them.

    Mother, this is different from the second-class boy who is chasing girls.

    Can''t catch up, stop, wait, stay at the door of others, what should I do?

    When the system saw that he was still asleep, he immediately held the dumplings carefully, then lifted his toes, slowly, slowly, step by step forward.

    When he got to that line, he was almost one step across.

    The system immediately retracted its feet, afraid of stepping into that bone.

    Seeing the man still sitting quietly, as if really sleeping.

    The system sighed, and just before stepping out, a piece of bone mumbled off the boundary line.

    Get to his feet.

    The system almost didn''t trip.

    He immediately held his breath, and the bone mumbled finally rolled away without making any other crackling noises.

    The system exhaled easily, then holding Wei Tuanzi in short hands, just about to go forward.

    But found something wrong.

    Who is that hand above the soul?

    His hands are on both sides.

    The system was stiff, and at first glance, I found that the sleeping astringent second-class brother was still sitting in the chair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3000ï¼š Reality (5)

    Chapter 3000 Reality (5)

    In the endless background of bones, the lonely man bent his body lightly, and his fingers fell lightly on the soul.

    The endless solitude and calmness of his eyes, like fossils since ancient times, have frozen for a long time.

    With his movements, the solidified feeling of the air-dried fossils gradually began to soften.

    The man''s beautiful fingertips touched the outside of his soul.

    A little bit, inch by inch, so gentle touch.

    It feels like touching a piece of delicate tofu, and can''t bear to break it a little.

    The system did not dare to move.

    I''m afraid that this big guy will poke his fingers into the soul group and damage his host''s soul body.

    So the strange scene of the soul channel appeared.

    On the side of weathered bones, endless darkness.

    There is only a ray of cracks in front, which is the door to reality.

    The little system was holding a soul corps and did not dare to move, so the king from the boneless land reached out and touched the corps.

    This is a tortoiseshell cat, no?

    The system growled in his heart, did he touch it enough, and he would be tired if he didn''t dare to move for so long.

    Are you waiting here specifically to touch the soul of the host?

    There is no point to pursue.

    The man was expressionless, his eyes were still cold and empty, but the power of his fingers was so gentle and incredible.

    At last he seemed to realize something, raised his eyelashes slightly, and looked into the end of the soul channel from a distance.

    In the endless darkness, something is slowly coming back.

    He slowly, reluctantly, pulled his fingers back.

    Then she continued to sit, her long eyelashes lightened, her eyes quietly and extremely cold.

    At first, the system did not dare to move. After a few minutes of stiffness, he finally lifted his feet and walked towards the door.

    The light of reality is close to every inch.

    In the last few steps, the system finally dared to run faster and rush to reality immediately.

    Then plug the host''s soul back into the body.

    Fearing for the roadblocker behind him, he regretted it again and wanted to do something irreparable.

    As soon as the system lowered its soul, without waiting for a breath, it saw Ye Yuxuan holding the host''s body and opened his eyes calmly.

    The system immediately widened its eyes.

    The last time he exhausted his power, he sealed Ye Yuxuan''s body in order to prevent divine power from returning to his body.

    Does it have no effect at all?

    If he seals it again, he is estimated to go back to infancy.

    At that time, the host had to hold him and ran away. He couldn''t take the host''s soul to crawl.

    The result was a pair of dark eyes with cool shadows.

    Black, okay, human nature Ye Yuxuan.

    The system just breathed a sigh of relief, but found Ye Yuxuan looking at him indifferently.

    The system just came back, and the big man could see him.

    So the system smiled awkwardly, "Hello, wake up."

    Ye Yuxuan looked calm, stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, and covered Yan Wei with a solid face.

    system:"¡­¡­"

    Just show an arm, don''t be so wary.

    And he still looks like a child.

    Ye Yuxuan saw that she was still asleep, knowing that the soul entered the body for a period of sluggishness, and would not immediately wake up.

    He got up expressionlessly, went to the living room, and found the pen and paper.

    The system looked blank.

    What happened to you?

    Broke through the brain?

    The system peeped out of the probe, but found Ye Yuxuan sitting on the sofa with light on his back, his face condensed.

    He is holding a pen and is writing.

    Line by line, it is a vertical version of ancient Chinese.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3001ï¼š Reality (6)

    Chapter 3001 Reality (6)

    The system took a hard time, eh?

    Scripture ...

    Ye Yuxuan was serious, her eyes were still empty.

    Ears seemed to come, the sound of cold snow whistling, green bamboo swaying, flowers in full bloom.

    But only, without her voice.

    As he wrote, he fulfilled that world, and his obsession with her.

    Then a little bit of that world, any habit, any pain, any excessive paranoia.

    In that world.

    After he married her.

    Taking her throughout the land, he became famous since he was a child, and he was a deterrent to the demon.

    Revitalized Buddhism.

    Maintain Taoism.

    There are great and small favors for all the people who go to the house.

    After returning to vulgarity, by virtue of this face, and with too high strength, he borrowed or got all kinds of best props.

    But nothing is the same that can make her human.

    I even went back to the temple and went to the old turtle foretelling.

    But the old tortoise said: "Her past life, this life, and later life, she was all white, and no one can see it. This is a strange phenomenon, maybe I am not capable enough."

    Ask why she became like this.

    The old turtle looked at him for a long time and finally sighed.

    "Don''t deceive yourself, this is not your character. Your last mind is her mind."

    He used the bones of Buddha to make magic instruments.

    She can also save her soul and reincarnate her, so why not meet her infatuation even if she has a reincarnation?

    But that little lotus essence, how can there be such substitutes as Buddha bones.

    And can be refined into a magic weapon to purify a hell.

    Only with the soul.

    Or the soul of superior purification ability.

    Only this effect.

    The old turtle thought about it, and sighed. "You misunderstood that little baby. You are infatuated. Others are more infatuated. Who is not stupid than anyone? You are so infatuated."

    He stood by the pond of the old turtle for a long time, then slowly walked away holding the lotus.

    When I walked to the long bridge, I saw that the lotus was still blooming.

    But no one could match the flower in his arms.

    It seemed that she could stand on the lotus with a look of pride.

    "Monk, am I beautiful?"

    Ning Chen stared blankly at those lotuses on Lingchi.

    Finally, he looked down slightly, and then pulled the corners of his lips lightly, revealing a bitter smile.

    "pretty."

    He whispered.

    Never seen ...

    Everything is more beautiful than you.

    She exhausted everything and guarded his buddha''s heart, but he was still devoured throughout his life.

    Although **** cannot be formed.

    Because every time he held her, she would take the dark breath away from him.

    He later couldn''t bear to hold her, for fear of hurting her.

    But she couldn''t hold her, and was very sad.

    Sometimes he put her in the water, for fear she would wither without water.

    Sometimes he looked away and wanted to leave her in a pure place and then leave.

    Then she couldn''t absorb the darkness on him.

    Later I found that I was not so generous and so willing.

    She is his.

    He wouldn''t put her out of sight and touch.

    Even ... to anyone.

    Later, a method was found in the Buddhist scriptures of the temple. It was said to pray sincerely.

    Can recall her remnant soul.

    He was beginning to grow old, and time was running out.

    The materials used in the scriptures, pens, paper, and ink are not ordinary materials.

    He exhausted the methods after getting these materials.

    Began to accompany her and write the scriptures in the old forest seriously and religiously.

    One by one, when each word falls, it consumes his energy.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3002ï¼š Reality (7)

    Chapter 3002 Reality (7)

    Autumn is here, leaves are falling.

    Falling on the scripture, he slowly reached out and brushed away.

    Winter is coming and heavy snow is pressing on the roof.

    He was afraid it was too cold, and she couldn''t stand it, and sewed her a warm cloth bag overnight.

    Then she held her in her arms and began to write the scriptures.

    Snow fell on the scripture and he blew.

    Everything springs back to spring, flowers bloom, and the bird flew in to peck his scriptures.

    He is separated by enchantments.

    The page-by-page verses of the soul, but a lot of thoughts.

    Is it 10,000?

    Summer seems to be coming, he is lying on the table, half-peeking out the window.

    The pen in my hand was still held.

    The last one is still needed.

    Suddenly he heard something creeping up from the window, her delicate sigh.

    "Monk, I''m tired of climbing so high."

    He slowly raised his eyes and saw the summer light coming in. The little lotus essence was sitting on the window, and she held her cheeks with her hands, smiling.

    "Monk, you really like the scriptures, and you are still writing them."

    He couldn''t help but smile softly.

    "No, I''m writing about you."

    All seasons, you are the words.

    Flicking, the pen on his finger finally dropped, then closed his eyes.

    The scripture is not finished.

    It''s almost the last one.

    Ye Yuxuan also slowly dropped the last word.

    He stared blankly at the last line of scripture, complex scriptures, strange and familiar handwriting.

    It''s not him, it''s his.

    Ye Yuxuan finally exhaled lightly, then put down her pen, then picked up the paper and went to the kitchen to burn it.

    Then he poured two glasses of ice water and suppressed the boiling emotions brought by the last world before walking out slowly.

    When walking out of the kitchen, his pace and posture were finally normal.

    It is no longer the walking posture of the monk.

    Then he returned to the room and saw Bai Weiwei sitting around, rubbing his eyes and muttering something about the system.

    Seeing him, she froze immediately, then her eyes became clear.

    Ye Yuxuan walked over casually and took her a suit.

    He reached out to touch her hair, only to find his gestures, and with the habitual rhythm of the world, he immediately changed his posture before tapping the top of her head with his fingers.

    "Wake up and get some porridge."

    Bai Weiwei reached out and rubbed her head, still stunned, after all, after a long sleep, people do have a little cyanosis.

    Then she finally remembered the last time she left ...

    Well, Ye Yexuan looked calm.

    Bai Weiwei was also calm.

    When he called and asked someone to send fresh vegetables, Bai Weiwei also went to wash and change clothes.

    Then she stepped on the plush slippers and went out calmly.

    What''s up everyone, this is the typical cohabitation state.

    It is no longer a pure male-female relationship.

    The system was scouring high-energy chocolate to add body fat. When the host murmured, it couldn''t help saying, "When have you been pure?"

    The body doesn''t say anything.

    The spirit was so filthy that I didn''t get them wrong.

    Every time they stayed together, he was blocked many times and uncertain.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face. "Well, it was also my own impureness that caused the rollover event. To place a similar incident, let''s ... move out first."

    Then she turned to walk to the kitchen.

    But I saw Ye Yuxuan''s face calm, wearing an apron, his cuffs rolled, and a chopper handling a fish.

    He rolled his eyes and stared at her calmly before he said softly, "Hungry, eat some porridge first, and the food will be ready soon."

    Bai Weiweiba blinked and looked at him again, then nodded and went out again.

    After going out, she propped up the wall. "No, I don''t have any other thoughts than seeing him except to miss him."

    The last change?

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3003ï¼š Reality (8)

    Chapter 3003: Reality (8)

    Look at people standing in the kitchen, that handsome, wearing an apron, a sense of abstinence from crime, and with his temperament of a good wife and mother.

    She couldn''t say anything, she wanted to move.

    System comfort: "I also think it''s better if you don''t say."

    The host''s face was vicissitudes: "Yeah, if you leave, you can''t eat his cooking, you can''t see his face, you can''t sleep in his arms."

    System: "No, I mean he''s carrying a kitchen knife. If you suddenly come and leave him, he thinks he''s going to make a mess and might hack you."

    This is not a joke, Ye Yuxuan''s mental state is not normal at all.

    Normally I would go to write the scriptures.

    That is suppressing the delusion of famine in his body.

    The host''s face was gentle: "How can you say Xuan Xuan like this, he is so gentle and nice."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    A gentle and nice person ... Keke Keke The host thinks that a good person is a good person.

    Sure enough, I fell asleep when I slept.

    Oh, woman.

    Bai Weiwei was playing with the system and heard the doorbell ring. She stepped on the plush slippers and opened the door calmly.

    Are you back for shopping?

    When she opened the door, she saw a familiar father outside the door.

    Bai Changyan was full of dishes, snacks, and drinks in both hands.

    He saw Bai Weiwei woke up without much surprise, after all, waking up in three days became everyday life.

    He squeezed in immediately. "The son-in-law called someone to buy food, and I bought it for me to do it myself ... No, come and see you."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Rice?

    Seeing his father smile happily, it seems that Ye Xuanxuan''s cooking conquered him.

    Including her.

    Bai Weiwei followed his old father, reached out and took out a bag of potato chips from his supermarket sack, then tore a corner of the bag and began to hold the potato chips leisurely.

    "Where is Dr. Qin?" She asked vaguely as she ate.

    Bai Changyan was walking to the kitchen. "You forgot, did he not go for a three-day business trip and go abroad for an operation? But the operation went smoothly. It is estimated that he will be back tonight. It will be New Year''s Eve tomorrow. Is the new year''s goods prepared at home? ? "

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly threw another potato chip into her mouth.

    "No."

    She has forgotten the New Year.

    After all, the world traversed during this time, if not the system deliberately obscured some event memories of world planes.

    She felt like she had spent hundreds of years.

    People are much older.

    It''s talking about old age, not appearance.

    Bai Changyan: "Let''s eat first, and it''s not urgent to prepare tomorrow."

    After all, the New Year is also their relatives, Ye family special circumstances, basically Ye Yuxuan alone.

    He doesn''t like parties or special meetings.

    As a result, the Ye family is now extremely mysterious.

    All the bungees came out and were packed.

    Ye Yuxuan, the leader, does not like to be lively, and everyone dares not be overly lively.

    So the relatives over the Ye family don''t need to go.

    As for their Bai family, when Bai Changyan was young, the company had encountered major difficulties and was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    Seeing to be in debt.

    At that time, relatives became white-eyed wolves, all of them came to sacrifice flesh, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand.

    And it''s still falling.

    After Bai Changyan survived that year, he also took the company to another level.

    The white-eyed wolf relatives came together again and planned to continue eating and drinking.

    Bai Changyan also looked away, and kicked all relatives straight away.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3004ï¼š Reality (9)

    Chapter 3004: Reality (9)

    I don''t count out, but also cut off the relationship.

    Since then, there has been no relatives in the New Year.

    Therefore, the Ye family is a bit similar to the Bai family.

    Bai Weiwei went to look at the kitchen while she took potato chips.

    After seeing Bai Changyan putting things down.

    Ye Yuxuan took a look and then stretched out his fingers and took out fresh vegetables.

    The nanny and the cooking aunt didn''t come today.

    It may be too late.

    Ye Yuxuan himself.

    The man who took out the vegetables seemed to perceive something, raised his eyelashes slightly, and his eyes fell on the potato chips on her hand.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t hide it, still calm, she took out a potato chip and put it on her lips.

    Seeing Bai Changyan bent down to open the drink bag and turned his back to her.

    She smiled, then narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Yuxuan generously.

    As if casually, she stuck out her tongue and licked the potato chips. The charm in her eyes was full of hooking addiction.

    Ye Yuxuan fingered, his face was dull.

    Bai Changyan just took out the milk and looked up to see Ye Yuxuan''s stiff face.

    He frowned, and looked back.

    What am I surprised to see?

    Turning around, he saw that his daughter had turned around, and walked away while eating potato chips.

    Bai Changyan gave a cough. "Viwei liked some snacks and junk foods since she was a child. Later, because of heart problems, she couldn''t eat too many of these high-calorie and high-sugar snacks. Now she''s in good health, and occasionally let her go. Solutions are also possible. "

    After all, several times the snacks he and Qin Qiu brought, were thrown into the trash by Ye Yuxuan.

    Although he knew that his son-in-law was for the sake of his daughter, Wei Wei did like it, and he and Qin Qiu also liked it.

    So snacks have been bought for the refrigerator.

    After all, the place where they stay now is Ye Yuxuan, except where they sleep.

    It has become a gathering base.

    There are no snacks, and less time is lost.

    Ye Yuxuan looked down again, glanced at the snack bag lightly, and finally said nothing, and took out the snack indifferently.

    Then start classification.

    For the refrigerator, for the cabinet.

    It''s too exciting, spicy ... throw it.

    After finishing everything, he turned around and filled the bowl of porridge again, saying calmly, "She just woke up, her stomach is still asleep, she must be weak, and it is better to eat some soft stuff first."

    After speaking, he took out the spoon and walked out while holding the bowl.

    Bai Changyan touched his face, this is his son-in-law.

    People don''t talk much, but they are personal.

    After Ye Yuxuan went out, she saw Bai Weiwei turning on the TV, then sitting cross-legged on the sofa, looking down and holding potato chips.

    He walked over and lowered the bowl.

    Bai Weiwei eats potato chips, and her mouth is a little thirsty. When she sees it, it is white porridge, which is especially rare.

    Just going to drink it.

    She suddenly pressed a hand on her shoulder, and she looked up strangely.

    But when she saw Ye Yuxuan calmly stretched out her other hand, pinching her jaw, she was too late to say anything.

    The man bowed his head and kissed her slightly out of control.

    With a messy atmosphere, the man''s dark eyes were half-dropped, full of hot light.

    She was just struggling, but he calmly clasped her back neck so she couldn''t escape.

    Bai Weiwei was deprived of her breath.

    She just felt that what she felt was the breath of this man.

    The heat, with a little sense of violent control beyond control.

    The kiss didn''t last long, but the strength was a bit heavy.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips were painful, and he left her with a touch of watery desire.

    "Don''t mess around like this in the future."

    He whispered, hoarse.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her red lips, frowning just to refute.

    As a result, she saw Ye Yuxuan reached out and touched the corners of her lips, and her thin lips were slightly hooked. "I have no control over you now."

    Come and ask for leave.

    Recently, new articles require pk. Last time, **** update pk failed.

    This may be the last pk.

    The editor said that the update must keep up, so I really have no face to continue to be irresponsible.

    There is a lot of pressure on the number of updates, and I also hope that I can let it go first.

    So to stop updating here, I try to keep updating, but it is difficult to maintain more than four updates.

    May change one or two a day, try to keep changing.

    That good night.

    kisses

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3005ï¼š Reality (10)

    Chapter 3005: Reality (10)

    So she dialled at will.

    Bringing is no longer his forbearance.

    It''s crazy grabbing.

    Bai Weiwei understands that because she has just crossed a plane, the time span is a bit large, causing her memory to be a bit fuzzy.

    But Ye Yuxuan is not.

    For him, it was only about three days after that.

    And the man who drove away had no self-control.

    When Ye Yuxuan saw that she knew what the consequences of her actions would be, she calmly reached out and brought the potato chips in her hand.

    "Don''t forget to drink porridge and raise your stomach. These snacks can only be eaten after they are full."

    Drink porridge and stomach.

    Then finish the meal.

    To eat snacks.

    If it had been before, maybe Bai Weiwei would have taught him that he could not be so restrictive.

    But thinking of Ye Yuxuan''s look just like that of a wolf, tiger and leopard.

    The lips still hurt a bit, forget it.

    Like her daughter-in-law, Bai Weiwei immediately picked up the bowl and started drinking porridge.

    Can''t afford to mess with.

    Ye Yuxuan turned calmly and left, and went back to the kitchen.

    After he left.

    Bai Weiwei sighed with a spoon: "Xuan Xuan is really that, what a lot of domineering."

    The system was eating steak with a blank expression, "Yes? Hasn''t he always been like this?"

    The host may feel that the male lead has changed.

    But for others.

    Isn''t the hero still the cold robot with facial paralysis?

    Bai Weiwei watched the Super Flying Man on TV, forget it, it ¡¯s ok if there are no snacks and porridge.

    Ah, this cartoon is really nice.

    After watching the cartoon and drinking porridge, the doorbell rang again.

    Bai Weiwei saw that the kitchen was still busy, and she shrugged her hands to open the door.

    Then I saw Qin Qiu, who was carrying a large bag, probably from the airport.

    He squeezed in while carrying the bag and said, "I''m starving, I know it''s definitely time for dinner, and even the first-class plane meal will come immediately without eating.

    Everyone is here to cook rice.

    Bai Weiwei calmly helped pick up a few bags, and then set them aside.

    Qin Qiu saw her clearly, and immediately laughed and said, "I know you woke up today, and came to see you specially, this is not a meal."

    Bai Weiwei smiled politely, "Hehe."

    Obviously came to Xuan Xuan''s meal.

    The thickness of this cheek has something to do with her father.

    After Qin Qiu returned, he immediately washed his hands and face.

    Bai Changyan also came out holding the rice cooker, and the rice was cooked.

    The soup is cooked, and the last dish has just been cooked.

    Bai Weiwei was also embarrassed to have been a giant baby, so she took a spoon to prepare a meal.

    Qin Qiu rushed past with a nervous look.

    "Just don''t need me."

    After speaking, he also observed the rice spoon for fear of poison on her finger.

    There is no way, Bai Weiwei''s ability to give food to the West is too popular.

    Everyone sees that she is holding a culinary aspect, there is a psychological shadow.

    Fear of collective food poisoning.

    Bai Weiwei sat back calmly, waiting for food.

    Don''t have to work.

    Ye Yuxuan also came over with the last soup and put it directly in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Soup is also her favorite.

    Basically, nine of the dishes on this table are her favorite.

    Then Ye Yuxuan opened the chair and sat next to her. The man''s cuffs had not been lowered, and the wrist bones were clean.

    She glanced casually and found it pleasing.

    Ye Yuxuan also glanced calmly at his wrist, the red line.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3006ï¼š Reality (11)

    Chapter 3006 Reality (11)

    The translucent line hangs in the air and extends to the side of Bai Weiwei''s wrist.

    He glanced sideways and determined that the line was okay before turning back.

    When eating, Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan calmly ate special food.

    What else can I do without eating?

    Waiting for others to serve them?

    At this time, it is better to eat it and not eat it anymore. Ye Yuxuan gave it to his daughter-in-law.

    Bai Weiwei felt that eating a hot meal was really refreshing.

    After dinner, the aunt who came to help also came.

    She also bought a bunch of vegetables to fill the refrigerator.

    Every time Bai Weiwei wakes up, the atmosphere of this home is there.

    Food will also be prepared a lot each time.

    Bai Weiwei had enough food and drink, and felt that she had come back to reality to eat, drink, and sleep.

    There is a home and a man''s life is warm.

    She turned on the TV again and opened the children''s channel.

    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve.

    The children''s channel is also a show of the year.

    Lights everywhere, a bunch of children running around to play games.

    When Bai Weiwei saw the children, she suddenly felt that she had overlooked something.

    Then she calmly reached out and covered her belly.

    "Together, I can get pregnant in reality."

    The system is dismantling courier, this is a snack gift box set, the variety can be enriched.

    He heard the host''s question and answered it smoothly.

    "Of course, it was difficult to conceive before you were weak, but after so many planes of success, your physical condition has improved a lot, and conception is much easier.

    Just Bai Weiwei''s previous body.

    Not to mention conception, it is difficult to keep a small life for twenty to thirty years.

    It''s easy now.

    Although her current physical condition is not as powerful as a cow, she is considered healthy.

    It was short-lived.

    There is no difference in the rest.

    Pregnancy is of course normal.

    Bai Weiwei finally realized that when she did something with Ye Yuxuan, she didn''t have a set.

    After all, the two of them held each other for so long.

    So I didn''t realize it at all.

    Be prepared to put this stuff at home.

    It''s too bad.

    If it does, mother eggs must stop crossing.

    After all, you can''t carry a baby with your belly to do the strategy.

    You are asleep here, and waves are over there.

    Who is the child following her in the belly, is it not malnourished?

    What if she starves to death in her belly?

    Bai Weiwei walked a lot with the system, just like Xianglin.

    Little frown frowned.

    The system scanned her and was about to tell her she was not pregnant.

    But saw Ye Yuxuan had come over.

    He immediately persuaded and shrank under the table to hide, his little hand dragging his snack delivery.

    Ye Yuxuan just gave the little guy a cold look, his eyelashes were half drooping and his eyes were clear.

    Then he came to Bai Weiwei and saw her frowning and staring at the TV.

    He followed.

    A bunch of children, playing childish games that he didn''t want to play until he was born.

    Is this a painful program she watched?

    Ye Yuxuan was about to pick up the remote control and switch to another station.

    As a result, his arm was suddenly gripped. He froze slightly, and when he looked back, he saw Bai Weiwei the same as a koala.

    The whole person posted it and hugged him fiercely.

    He was a little puzzled and quiet, seeing her helpless look, could not help but reach out his finger and touched her head lightly.

    "what happened?"

    Is it something that happened that she couldn''t solve?

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before biting his shoulder.

    Ye Yuxuan was not strange and calm.

    Then he heard Bai Weiwei''s vague voice sound, "What if I''m pregnant?"

    Ye Yuxuan''s mind was white, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

    One last change.

    kisses.

    If you have a referral vote, try to vote for a new book.

    It is in the red, it really needs more.

    Rub it, thank you.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3007ï¼š Reality (12)

    Chapter 3007: Reality (12)

    Ye Yuxuan''s mind was white, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Pregnant ... pregnant?

    Are you pregnant?

    He is actually a little bit empty, and still a little strange to this issue.

    Whether it is this world, or a lot of that world across a dream.

    They have no children.

    He paid too much attention to what a child meant, after all, he couldn''t understand the childish creature.

    He couldn''t understand when he was a child himself.

    Growing up can''t understand.

    But if it was his and Bai Weiwei''s children ...

    The man''s eyelashes were drooping, and a rare sense of confusion appeared on his fair face, making him look innocent and cute.

    Bai Weiwei was also biting his shoulder, biting lightly and not too much, more like flirting.

    She muttered, "It''s all your fault."

    Ye Yuxuan thought about the day''s events, and she was stunned.

    Of course he couldn''t keep up.

    and so¡­¡­

    Ye Yuxuan nodded immediately and calmly said, "My fault."

    Bai Weiwei hugged him, looking distressed, "What if I have children?"

    Ye Yuxuan thought about it and calmly said, "We are born, we support."

    Bai Weiwei''s face was tangled, "I''m still a child, how to raise a child."

    And isn''t this still doing the task?

    You have a calf when you have children.

    Ye Yuxuan touched her hair, patiently comforted: "It''s okay, I raise, if you want to play, you can play as a toy."

    Children are toys ...

    Bai Weiwei finished, and finally let go of his shoulder.

    Then he regained his calmness and said, "It is estimated that there are no children. After all, my physical condition has not recovered completely, the chance of conception is not great, and you ... are outside a few times."

    Except for the first time, he couldn''t control it.

    The next few times she was too slimy, and he controlled it.

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her calmly, but her ears started to get hot.

    It''s not shy, it''s just ... anger is coming.

    He put her on the sofa, and his voice was dumb, "Don''t say it, be good."

    His current body is really unstoppable.

    Bai Weiwei also shut up immediately, seeing his appearance, it is estimated that he will become a wolf.

    Ye Yuxuan was relieved, and then kissed her forehead as a quench to quench thirst.

    Only seriously said: "This is not a problem, no matter what you need to do, I''ll take it. You can do whatever you want."

    He wanted her to be carefree.

    free.

    He was responsible for all her worries and troubles, and made her happy for life.

    Bai Weiwei also smiled, "Well, if you have a baby, you can''t live together."

    She fell back, leaning on the sofa and watching the children on the TV smiled and said, "It is estimated that the dad looking for a baby is married."

    Marriage is not considered cohabitation.

    But the real family.

    Ye Yuxuan''s deep eyes gazed quietly at her for a while, and there was a touch of softness on Junmei''s face. He seemed a bit uncontrollable, and his thin lips rose slightly.

    The arc of a man''s lips is too soft.

    This smile shows the warmth that comes from my heart.

    He lowered his voice, "Well, okay."

    Bai Weiwei also stunned, after all, Ye Yuxuan did not laugh a lot.

    Although he has a lot of micro expressions.

    But big expressions are rare.

    This smile surprised her.

    Qin Qiu went out with Bai Changyan after dinner and brought a Mahjong table when he returned.

    "It''s Chinese New Year, and the New Year''s products are ready."

    Mahjong table ... is it a New Year''s product?

    Mahjong table is a simple version, the table is not bulky, the heavy pair of Mahjong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3008ï¼š Reality (13)

    Chapter 3008: Reality (13)

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan were laughing and unpacking the package outside Mahjong.

    Two men who are nearly a teenager are almost the same as three-year-olds.

    Ye Yuxuan was strange and indifferent. He sat beside Bai Weiwei and was sorting out the working documents brought by Bai Changyan.

    And Bai Weiwei has seen from the Super Flying Man, the Bear, and saw the Wang Wang team.

    Whoops, the cartoons that children have seen recently look great.

    Bai Weiwei was watching snacks while eating snacks.

    Occasionally, I took a stack of documents from the table and glanced at it for too long.

    headache.

    Leave it to Xuan Xuan.

    So Bai Weiwei looked calm, and did a good job with her father, silently stuffing the documents back.

    It''s not that she can''t do it, but she has been acting president, and she will keep a company running with her weak health.

    The strong woman who also made more profit than expected.

    However, if you read this file too much, you will have a headache. It is not that you are lazy but you are really in bad health.

    Well, I''m tired of Xuanxuan.

    Still the Wang Wang team looks good.

    Bai Weiwei was so relieved that she was eating snacks, and then she heard the system secretly eating snacks.

    She didn''t ask how much health the system''s snacks cost.

    After all, she is rich now, and the system is more delicious.

    So she doesn''t ask now, why the system eats a bunch of things every day.

    Just occasionally told him not to buy expired food, which is bad for his health.

    Bai Weiwei saw the Wangwang team''s advertisement and changed channels. There were also nostalgic stations where Nazha could see the sea.

    She flies first.

    Then she suddenly thought that the system didn''t know if she could see inside her body.

    She yelled slowly and didn''t expect much from him to answer.

    When Ye Yuxuan was there, he didn''t know what he suggested, but he didn''t say anything.

    He did not admit that he was afraid of Ye Yuxuan after his death.

    But why are you afraid of Ye Yuxuan?

    Bai Weiwei stared calmly, her smile unchanged.

    Ye Yuxuan ... system ... she.

    The system probably knew a lot of things she didn''t know. She trusted him and never asked.

    But it does not mean that she did not realize the looming connection between them.

    This connection, she has no clue.

    It is known that Ye Yuxuan is a big gold mine.

    But to say, the system has nothing to do with Ye Yuxuan ... hehe.

    Bai Weiwei slowly threw a small cookie into her mouth, forget it.

    The system will not harm her.

    If he has any secrets, or if Ye Yuxuan has any secrets, he can just say what he wants, and it''s fine if he doesn''t want to say it.

    Her home system, she was holding.

    I thought I would not hear the response, but heard a small sound from the system.

    "Alas?"

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and responded. She smiled.

    "I''m pregnant?"

    What Ye Yuxuan could hear was only the sound of the system. When Bai Weiwei communicated with the system.

    He couldn''t hear Bai Weiwei''s inquiry.

    So he heard it in his ear, and the system responded carefully: "No, really not. If you want to try upside down next time."

    Ye Yuxuan''s signature nib lightened.

    Bai Weiwei calmly said, "Oh, try next time."

    Ye Yuxuan did not hear Bai Weiwei''s voice.

    He heard the sound of the system sound again.

    "Well, you can try it, but your body has been sleeping for a long time, and your bones and bones are not good. Remember to keep your body soft and supple, so that the difficult movements will not hurt your bones."

    Ye Yuxuan''s signature fountain pen started slowly and continued to write.

    But in his head, the speculation of dialogue had calmly appeared.

    No ... pregnant.

    Want to ... stand upside down.

    Keep your body flexible ... highly difficult.

    He lowered his eyes and suddenly felt that his ears were hot again.

    The last one.

    What a good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3009ï¼š Reality (14)

    Chapter 3009: Reality (14)

    He was able to bear it before, but now it is a headache.

    He calmly continued to sign.

    Occasionally listen to the words of the life that accompanied her.

    The mahjong table was assembled, and Qin Qiu immediately rushed to make good mahjong and greeted Bai Weiwei: "Come and play mahjong."

    The TV station happened to be advertising.

    Bai Weiwei, who had nothing to do, immediately jumped up from the sofa, then hooked Ye Yuxuan''s shoulder with one hand, and accidentally touched his hair with her fingertips.

    "Play Mahjong with ease."

    Mahjong is a four-player game, and Qin Qiu dare to greet her is to make sure that she can greet Ye Yuxuan.

    Ye Yuxuan''s pen tip felt a soft touch and felt the touch of her fingertips.

    Then he lowered his pen and closed the folder naturally.

    The transaction is almost done.

    He left her to play mahjong.

    She should also watch TV, just play Mahjong for a while.

    Ye Yuxuan silently calculated the time, and then determined the time available at night ... well, enough.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan, who has always calculated accurately, ignored the effect of inertia.

    The inertia of playing Mahjong is addictive.

    Touching and flinging is the same as the magic, and then there is no time concept to roll up the sleeves.

    The man sat at the Mahjong table and said calmly, "It''s almost time."

    Bai Weiwei was struggling to touch her three, and stopped immediately, "Who said the same, come all night."

    Ye Yuxuan: "..."

    Qin Qiu and Bai Changyan also excitedly echoed: "Come all night."

    Ye Yuxuan looked indifferent, then raised his eyes and slowly looked at them both.

    The doctor Qin Zhi and Bai Laozhangren immediately persuaded and looked down at the Mahjong.

    Anyway, Bai Weiwei spoke all night.

    Ye Yuxuan is not easy to stop.

    Half an hour later, the man finally lowered his eyes indifferently, and touched the brand new Mahjong tiles carelessly with his fingers.

    Hello everyone.

    He didn''t pay attention to Ye Dashen''s face at all.

    And then ... Everyone keeps losing, they keep losing.

    Yes, except Ye Yuxuan.

    Everyone lost.

    The game is fun only if there are wins and losses.

    So when Ye Yuxuan started to play, he had already calculated the leisure level of the game and arranged the probability of victory for everyone.

    Now he feels that this probability is still being recovered.

    Everyone is arranged to lose, and there is no probability of winning.

    In the end, Bai Changyan blatantly put away the mahjong. "It''s getting late, let''s go first."

    If you don''t leave, the big pants will be won by the son-in-law.

    This son-in-law is not human. The son-in-law of other people are thinking of ways to let the old man win, so happy to marry his daughter to him.

    He is good, presumably he wants to use the lose.

    Force Laozhangren to lose his daughter to him.

    Qin Qiu also faced bitterly, and went side by side with his elder brother Bai, who was sympathetic to each other.

    Bai Weiwei was holding her face in both hands, and she was dissatisfied, almost as angry as a puffer fish.

    Ye Yuxuan began to organize the Mahjong cards slowly, with white fingertips lined with green Mahjong cards.

    Suddenly Bai Weiwei snatched the mahjong back and revealed an unpleasant smile, "Come and play the game of guessing mahjong, what do you think this is?"

    She randomly launched a covered Mahjong card.

    Ye Yuxuan raised his eyes casually, then his voice was low and calm, "Ten thousand."

    Bai Weiwei turned over, really.

    Is this guy human?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3010ï¼š Reality (15)

    3010 Chapter

    Then she squinted her eyes and tickled her lips. "Ah, win, take off your clothes."

    Ye Yuxuan was silent for a while, then lightly pursed her thin lips and stretched out her collar.

    The man never asked why he was undressing.

    Because he was indoors, he could only wear a white shirt, unbuttoning his beautiful fingers one by one, revealing his long white neck.

    The calm man''s eyes were drooping, as if inadvertently, his eyes were a little more obscure and deep, floating lightly on her face.

    This slow temptation.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hold her face anymore, and the mahjong in her hand fell to the table.

    Then she swallowed silently to stop her urge.

    After Ye Yuxuan took off his thin clothes, he remained calm, "Are you still playing?"

    Bai Weiwei coughed softly, "No more playing."

    Damn, it was just because he was angry that he would drive everyone away and not let them play mahjong.

    So I plan to make fun of it.

    Did you feel anti-fucked?

    Ye Yuxuan stretched out her hand, clasped her slender wrist, and said calmly, "You can continue playing, I won my undress, and you won your undress. Is this the rule?"

    After saying that he had touched the covered sign with his other hand, and said softly, "What is this?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that his fingers were hot.

    She didn''t see through, but she lost without having to take off.

    Why not guess, so she guessed one at random.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan froze the corner of his mouth lightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    Then calmly opened the sign.

    Sure enough, I guessed wrong.

    Bai Weiwei Song breathed a sigh of relief, she thought Ye Yuxuan would make a thousand, changing cards to let her win.

    Fortunately, she lost, so she immediately smiled and said, "I lost, no punishment."

    The punishment of this rule was originally unreasonable.

    The winner wins punishment instead.

    Ye Yuxuan calmed her face, then let go of her fingers, her beautiful upper body under the light, as beautiful as jade.

    He lowered his head and put his fingers on his belt.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stopped: "Wait, what are you doing?"

    Ye Yuxuan lifted her eyelashes lightly, her beautiful black eyes were deep, and his voice was dull. "You lost, didn''t I win? It''s time to undress."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yes, he won undressing.

    Did she lose, did she win?

    But don''t take it off. He is a simple pants shirt, and he can''t take it off a few times before he becomes ill.

    She immediately pushed Mahjong away. "No more, no more."

    Ye Yuxuan''s success completely eliminated her playfulness.

    A smile appeared in the eyes of the man, not obvious, but very tender.

    He responded slightly, "Well, not playing anymore."

    Then he lifted up the shirt and put it on.

    When he buttoned his shirt, he could clearly see that the opposite Bai Weiwei''s face was a little red, and there was a slight sound of relief.

    See him return to normal.

    Bai Weiwei immediately packed up the Mahjong tiles quickly, then got up to wash her face and calm down.

    When she was out of the bathroom, she saw Ye Yuxuan being packing up some of her last work documents.

    The man''s side face is under the lamp, with a delicate beauty, and his lashes are covered with some hazy light.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but hug her chest and stood aside for a while, then smiled.

    Those in the heart are left cold and uncomfortable because they cross the plane.

    It all melts a little bit.

    She sighed softly.

    Who has her life, she should have died without dignity.

    But because of this adventure, I feel like I have everything.

    Ye Yuxuan noticed her gaze, raised her eyes and looked at her, her eyes were gentle.

    Bai Weiwei was about to go forward.

    As the doorbell rang, she saw Ye Yuxuan was busy and ran to open the door herself.

    The result is ... Ye Yuxuan''s life assistant.

    Seeing her, the two staff members immediately smiled warmly.

    "Mrs. Hello, this is something Ye Shao wants, we brought it here."

    They respectfully handed in a box.

    Then he bent backwards, and said with a warm smile, "Goodbye, that lady."

    Bai Weiwei thought that the smile of the staff was really attentive.

    And ... madam?

    Heck, it''s a beautiful title.

    Bai Weiwei was holding the box and walked in with a good mood.

    Ye Yuxuan had closed the pen and looked up to see the box in her hand.

    Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Your things."

    Ye Yuxuan paused, and said quietly, "No, it''s what we want to use."

    Bai Weiwei asked casually, "Well, what is it?"

    Ye Yuxuan had slowly stood up. He turned his back to the light and his eyes were a little dark.

    As if depressing something, his voice was a little lazy, "Aren''t you temporarily not wanting a child?"

    Bai Weiwei froze, then suddenly came back.

    This box of stuff, oh, know what it is.

    Oops, what''s wrong with you, for the time being are two changes, try to keep changing.

    The recommendation for the new book has gone up a lot, thank you many of you for your help.

    I will also try to maintain a more balanced balance between the two books, and wait for the new book to pass through the special correction period to try to maintain good health.

    I will update Weiwei steadily.

    Good night, refill.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3011ï¼š Reality (16)

    3011 Chapter

    After knowing what it was, she opened it calmly and glanced at it.

    Different colors and different tastes.

    There are even some strange shapes.

    she was:"¡­¡­"

    What happened to Xuanxuan, the taste is so heavy?

    Ye Yuxuan was still calm when she saw that she was tearing down this thing, and then he got up.

    The man''s slender figure covered her slowly.

    Bai Weiwei held a box and remained silent for a while before turning suddenly to leave.

    Suddenly I feel backache, back pain, and cramps in my legs.

    So leave it aside, and the box ran out of stuff, and the man did it.

    It''s as dry as those peppers hanging from someone''s balcony.

    As a result, Ye Yuxuan reached out and touched her waist lightly. The whole person came over, and then lowered her head and rested her jaw lightly at her shoulder socket.

    Bai Weiwei calmly stubbornly, "Have you taken a bath?"

    Ye Yuxuan was silent before answering softly, "Washed."

    Bai Weiwei suggested: "You can wash it again. There is a frozen carbonated beverage in the freezer area below the refrigerator. If you feel hot, you can pick up the toppings. No, you can drink."

    The man behind him was hot.

    Although his face was calm, his body was honest.

    This is stuffy, stuffy out of the realm.

    Ye Yuxuan didn''t snor, but calmly raised her hand around her waist, and gently took one out of the box.

    He had a low voice, "I don''t know the size, right?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help pulling her mouth, how could it be wrong.

    Sure enough, I heard Ye Yuxuan''s voice dull, "I''ll try it, if you don''t return right."

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned red.

    Old drivers are not as good as new street killers.

    She was still driving cautiously, and when she came up, she bumped her into a daze, causing her a car accident.

    Bai Weiwei''s tone shook, and she felt that she had been challenged like never before.

    "I''m a bit tired, huh, huh."

    Ye Yuxuan''s voice was calm, but with a touch of laziness.

    "Well, I take you to rest."

    As soon as Bai Weiwei was about to refuse, the whole person was already hugged by the opponent, or the princess.

    In fact, this posture is really difficult.

    Men who are weak are likely to hold half of their legs soft.

    She now preferred his legs to be soft.

    But touching his chest, the faint muscle lines were tense and terrible.

    She quietly retracted her hands, then held a box of unspeakable things, her face calm.

    Alas, this car accident really came too fast.

    Hit her dizzy.

    Seeing the moon rise and fall slowly.

    Overnight ... whole! Overnight!

    Passed.

    Why use an exclamation point, because Bai Weiwei said she and Ye Yuxuan had stayed overnight.

    It''s like playing mahjong.

    It''s not tiring to be excited to play all night.

    Bai Weiwei woke up the next day and helped the old waist.

    Sure enough, backache, back pain, leg cramps.

    She shed two lines of tears in silence, and suddenly a little regretted for pushing Ye Yuxuan, an honest man, to fight back.

    She is not stingy.

    He couldn''t hold back, nor would he open the mouth.

    As soon as I opened this mouth, it was all right.

    Just like a dam flooding, a cold shower cannot stop it.

    Only she can block.

    Ye Yekou did not understand the reason for the long flow of water. There are only two kidneys, and it will take decades.

    Being young and unprotected, old age can only help with osteoporotic waist tears.

    The system was blocked for one night, Mom. He didn''t even know why he was blocked.

    Since his second brother''s unrestricted and faceless chicken has changed the rules, the screen barrage has been disheartening.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3012ï¼š Reality (17)

    3012 Chapter

    Does not block all the time, did he just watch Mahjong last night?

    As soon as the host was packing up Mahjong, he was blocked.

    Why, is it a bet to play Mahjong?

    Can''t watch it?

    The system was vomiting, but it saw his host wrapped in a quilt, and his hair was as messy as a bird''s nest.

    His face was emaciated.

    Seen overnight, how did the host seem to be squeezed out?

    system:"¡­¡­"

    It turned out that the shield was not Mahjong, but this.

    The system couldn''t help but persuade her, "Be careful, don''t want your heart to be just right, you''ll break your kidneys, you''re young, you''re still young. How can you be so indulgent, and you''ll lose more than you lose your body.

    Bai Weiwei shrank silently on the quilt, her face despairing.

    "you are right."

    That''s what she said.

    As a result, the man turned his back to the dim light, slowly stretched out his fingers, and lightly moistened his thin lips.

    The end of his eyes was slightly red, and his eyes were deep.

    "Well, I will temper myself."

    Bai Weiwei thought of this and hammered the bed. As a result, the temperance he thought was not the same standard as the temperance she thought.

    His temperance was considered abstinence overnight.

    Her temperance is enough once.

    Bai Weiwei thought of those things and looked at the vicissitudes of the world.

    "Forget it, just drink a lot of kidney treasure. I slept again, and it was bad for the skin if I didn''t sleep all night."

    These three words were too much information overnight.

    The system faced calmly, he was no longer the one who was wearing a bikini in front of several women''s uniforms, and blushed.

    Keep up with this host after all.

    Is knowledgeable.

    Even if Bai Weiwei passed through, absorbing Ye Yuxuan''s life value, there were various subsidies to maintain good health.

    When I really got up, my legs were really soft for a while.

    Fortunately, the leaf robot is fully functional and has a one-stop service for bathing and cooking.

    At lunch, Bai Weiwei''s talents came alive.

    She saw Ye Yuxuan holding a laptop and looking through all kinds of deep dry goods.

    Just think of New Year''s products.

    There have been more batches of food delivery these days.

    Both are more expensive fresh and fruit.

    There are also some things necessary for the New Year, such as Spring Festival couplets.

    Bai Weiwei saw Ye Yuxuan buying it herself.

    This website is niche and is dedicated to serving the high-end crowd.

    When you place an order, you must arrive today.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Ye Yuxuan was doing something that she had never done before, and she felt a little bit new.

    And the New Year''s event is lively.

    She reached out, hooked Ye Yuxuan''s collar, and pulled his button.

    Qingjun''s man raised his eyes gently, his eyes were soft.

    One person, if you like another person.

    Eyes cannot be hidden.

    Bai Weiwei also smiled and narrowed her eyes. The tenderness in her voice could hardly be hidden.

    "Let''s go out and buy something and feel the taste of the year."

    Ye Yuxuan had no objection. After closing the notebook, she held her finger. The voice was mild: "OK."

    Bai Weiwei wore a woolen hat, stepped on the same shoes as Ye Yuxuan, and pushed the supermarket shopping cart calmly.

    Ye Yuxuan also wears a lot of casual clothes, wearing a peaked cap.

    Wearing a simple winter thin jacket and black trousers, a pair of sneakers with the same style but different colors.

    Two people are a couple at first glance.

    Not to mention the sweet atmosphere pervading love.

    It is the tacit way of doing things, whether it is dressing up or walking step by step.

    Harmony and warmth are like the brightest scenery in the crowd.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3013ï¼š Reality (18)

    3013 Chapter

    Supermarket is big and shopping street.

    Next door is the shopping city.

    The supermarket dry goods area is full of dry goods from all over the place.

    Because it coincides with the New Year, people who come to buy things are crowded here.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this person has a taste, no, the taste is almost boiling this year.

    Ye Yuxuan was still calm, as if the crowd was full, and there was always a vacuum circle around him.

    Wherever I go, no one dares to come over.

    When they squeezed into the lively dry goods area to pick up dry goods, the aunts looked at him and flushed immediately.

    Then gave him way.

    Bai Weiwei pushed her shopping cart and waited in the back, she was amazed.

    Then she heard a few aunts shivering beside her. "This young man is old, and he can''t find a brighter cub ten miles and eighth street. Isn''t your baby girl looking good? Go up and ask if you have a girlfriend ... ... "

    The words have not fallen.

    Bai Weiwei had already passed, and said calmly, "I''m sorry I have a master."

    As a result, Aunt raised her eyes and was blinded by Liang, the beautiful lady.

    Not far away, someone was talking, "This girl is beautiful, and I don''t know if I have a boyfriend ..."

    Mother, when the New Year.

    The blind date group in the aunt group was all dispatched.

    Why is she and Ye Yuxuan more popular than dry goods?

    Ye Yuxuan was picking up a pack of red dates to look at the place of production. Suddenly, a corner of the clothes behind him was caught by a small white hand.

    His eyes were peaceful and he looked back.

    I saw Bai Weiwei smiling and said, "Do you want to buy anything?"

    Ye Yuxuan threw a pack of red dates into the shopping cart, and then calmly took a pack of wolfberry.

    Then there are shiitake mushrooms, yuba, scallops, dried squid, dried shrimp, sea cucumber, Maw ...

    After all the goods and goods were thrown in.

    He was calm, holding her hand in a natural gesture, and then pushed the lightweight shopping cart with the other hand.

    Just when the aunts were wondering whether Bai Weiwei had the friend''s aunt beside him.

    Ye Yuxuan paused suddenly, and he looked at them calmly.

    Then he was silent for half a second before he said coldly, "I''m sorry, she has the Lord."

    Bai Weiwei froze, then couldn''t help but smile.

    His ears are spirit.

    In a group of people, several people''s murmurs could be heard.

    When Ye Yuxuan saw her laughing so carelessly, she couldn''t help but reached out and patted her woolen hat.

    Put her hat on her now.

    Bai Weiwei immediately reached out and lifted her hat, but she saw the man in front of her, standing in the crowd of supermarkets, her eyes clear and her eyes smiling.

    I never thought that robot leaves could one day be covered with fireworks.

    She grabbed his finger: "What else do you want to eat for Chinese New Year, okay?

    Sure enough, he heard the man in Baiyibaishun with a quiet voice, "Okay."

    They bought a lot of things and were full of shopping carts.

    When I went back, I saw that Qin Qiu was posting Spring Festival couplets.

    Bai Changyan and the aunt who came to help were choosing vegetables.

    Ye Yuxuan also rolled up her cuffs silently, intending to make a hot pot soup base.

    Then Bai Weiwei really had to be rushed to see Pig Page.

    The kitchen killer is described.

    She was genuine.

    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it.

    Bai Weiwei hasn''t felt this lively for a long time.

    In the smoke of the hot pot, Ye Yuxuan sat beside her and gave her lamb slices.

    She gave him some seafood and shellfish.

    The atmosphere between the two people almost turned everyone into a background board.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3014ï¼š Reality (19)

    3014: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Changyan silently picked up strawberry juice and touched a glass of orange juice at the table casually.

    "happy New Year."

    Father Bai smiled with a sad smile on his face.

    Dr. Qin also picked up the orange juice and touched it back, "Cheers, oh, this is love."

    Eating hot pot, no one helped me, I feel a little lonely.

    The sound of gurgling from the window was fireworks.

    Bai Weiwei clipped a hot tofu to Ye Yuxuan and said, "Happy New Year."

    Ye Yuxuan lowered her eyebrows and was fishing for her. She heard her words and said softly.

    "happy New Year."

    This year has been a lively one.

    After eating mahjong, he shivered.

    Ye may have eaten half full last night.

    Let everyone lose faceless.

    However, he helps his wife every day to win others, which is not a good character.

    On the thirty night, everyone was happy to stay up all night.

    There was a Spring Festival Gala on TV and it was unforgettable tonight.

    Looked at the sea of ??fireworks outside the window.

    Bai Weiwei was tired of playing mahjong before she went to a glass of ice water and squinted while drinking.

    Then she said softly, "Tunzi, is it full?"

    The system answered, "It''s already full."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Let''s go."

    System: "Huh? Why don''t you go all year round."

    Bai Weiwei glanced towards the door and went to Ye Yuxuan, who opened the door with Bai Changyan and Qin Qiu.

    Her voice was faint, but she was helpless.

    "No way, Ye Xiaofei is so hooked, and I won''t bear it if I don''t leave."

    Unwilling to lay him down, not willing to leave here.

    Can''t bear to be sorry for him.

    But I had to give up.

    She was even more reluctant to feel him when she died first.

    If you really want to love him, have a good cup.

    Then she is going to give him the end.

    I die early every time. For a man I like, how can I live a long life and love him every year.

    Bai Weiwei said softly, "Love him, I can''t bear his despair and pain."

    It''s okay to say that she is selfish. She is the kind of person who can be destroyed for the sake of the one she loves.

    You can even step down the feelings of others.

    Just to live for myself.

    She is a bad person.

    A lucky one, someone who loves it.

    The system was silent for a long time, and then his voice was a little sad and hoarse, "It''s going to be better, bear more planes."

    Seventeen thousand lives.

    The money exchanged is almost forty-eight years old.

    She is only in her early twenties, and with these lives, she can live to sixty-eight or ninety.

    not enough.

    If you want to live a hundred years, you need a life span of about 20-30 years.

    The system raised its own hand, and the young palm was degraded.

    But he still said: "I will fight for a better plane, and strive to make your body able to withstand more than two thousand external lives."

    Two thousand health points, each plane can be exchanged for more than five years of life.

    Can accelerate her fate without crossing.

    She was too tired, and the journey was too long.

    He couldn''t bear to keep her like this, and endured tossing.

    She is his only host with zero defeats.

    It is also the only person who can reach such a situation when he is poor.

    In the heart of the system, she is his well-deserved king.

    The only one is never irreplaceable.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Happy New Year."

    The system also laughed, "Well, Happy New Year."

    Then she closed her eyes slowly.

    The system hugged her and walked into the dark crossing again.

    Can''t help it, first finish writing Wei Wei''s fourth and then write a new article.

    The turtle quickly crawled to write a new article.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3015ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (1)

    3015: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    After Ye Yuxuan sent Bai Laozhangren and Qin Qiu out.

    He walked back calmly, and then saw that she was already sitting on the sofa, asleep against the back of the sofa.

    Is it ... back to those dreaming worlds?

    Ye Yuxuan looked at her for a while before bending over to hug her and walk into the room.

    When she covered her with a quilt, Ye Yuxuan bowed her head and kissed her.

    Then the man''s voice was quiet, but it sounded with a few husky.

    "New year, please advise."

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Bai Weiwei woke up this time, she had a splitting headache.

    It hasn''t been so painful for a long time.

    Even the pain of memory input was accustomed to her.

    This pain is actually not so terrible, just a bit strange.

    She squinted, and when she got up hard, she realized why she had a headache.

    Because she was drunk.

    The drunken head feels like the water has been pressed, the nerves are compressed, causing the IQ to drop.

    She was covering her forehead, her throat was thirsty, and she didn''t know how long she was drunk.

    The room was full of strong wine.

    She glanced casually at the messy bed full of beer cans.

    The windows were half open, and the cacti in the pots grew lush grass.

    Then she looked at the pictures of stars on the wall.

    Most of the small fresh meat, some photos are still bare-chested.

    The room was messy and even a bunch of domestic garbage was not thrown away.

    This place is simply the otaku home.

    She rubbed her eyes and felt the slippery face ... huh?

    No, she reached out and wiped off the cosmetics on her face.

    Bai Weiwei immediately turned black and dared to put on makeup to sleep. She didn''t want her skin?

    Immediately holding her forehead, she went to the bathroom with dizziness, and planned to wash away the poisonous skin on her face.

    How to be a beauty without good skin?

    There is no beautiful appearance, how to guide, how to complete the task.

    Her strategy ability is actually not very good. She can win every battle by sheer appearance.

    As a result, when she looked up in the bathroom, she experienced the thunder of Tian Lei for the first time.

    Who is the ghost in the mirror?

    That explosive yellow hair, with scary makeup on his face, was like a little street girl.

    She quickly pinched her fingers around, thankfully.

    No nose nails, ear nails, chest nails or anything.

    Otherwise she had to explode directly, changing her body without explaining.

    She looked at her terrible makeup, and suddenly she was afraid to wash her face.

    For fear of washing, the original look is more frightening than no makeup.

    It''s not ugly.

    It is to hide ugliness with ugliness.

    Bai Weiwei finally overcame the worry in her heart and looked down in despair to wash her face and remove makeup.

    After finally washing it, she remained calmly lying on the washbasin.

    Ugly, not ugly.

    Not ugly, still ugly.

    As soon as the system came, I saw the host half lying on the washbasin, just like a lying corpse.

    He was so scared that he thought he was farted again by the small watch.

    The small watch on the spur line can no longer be found.

    He couldn''t kill them on the last plane.

    Random Raiders on this plane also stopped.

    Only primary tasks will be issued.

    Generally speaking, this is accepted by junior novices, and there will be no scary enough to complete the task.

    They finally managed to settle down a bit.

    As a result, the host is so dead, is there any terrible late move left by the small branch watch?

    He shouted cautiously, "Vivi?"

    Bai Weiwei responded muffled, "Am I ugly?"

    The name is inaccurate. In fact, I really want to change to the sister of the black-bellied brother or something.

    But shield you understand.

    This is not a brother or sister.

    After all, the parents of the two parties were not married, they were just dating.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3016ï¼š Belly Black Goddess (2)

    3016: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The system immediately pulled out the book of narcissism and self-praising, cleared its throat and recited it aloud.

    "Your beauty is the pearl of the universe and the only light in a black hole. Whenever millions of creatures in this universe see you, they worship at your feet and honor you as a goddess of beauty. Ah, you are the God of beauty. , Beautiful Buddha, beautiful hallelujah. "

    Listen to this-it''s so cool to Hallelujah.

    Bai Weiwei suddenly raised her face with confidence.

    The face in the mirror, the slap-faced face was extremely pale, and it was an unhealthy paleness that stayed up all night.

    Xing Yan''s eyes were hazy, but there were dark circles under her eyes.

    The skin is delicate but not healthy in color.

    A yellow hair ... I won''t say it.

    The facial features are perfect, but at first glance, the skin is a variety of pit fathers who have not noticed all year round.

    As a beautiful little fairy.

    The skin does not leak water, and I dare not see anyone.

    Before we can remember, Bai Weiwei said, "Buy, buy, I want to buy skin care products."

    Otherwise she would be autistic, wither, and be a mushroom.

    No confidence in Raiders anymore.

    The system silently pulled out the supermarket shelves.

    Exchange her a bottle of essence lotion. Sprinkle it on your skin to keep it clean.

    Get some extra long lasting looks.

    For ten years, how to make your skin dead is beautiful, beautiful and transparent.

    Although expensive.

    But he is rich now, and has drawn thousands of health values ??from the account of the branch watch.

    It''s all the rewards from the small watch on the branch to work hard to mine and pull the whip.

    After paying the bulk of these payments, it paid bank interest and hugged itself to not be destroyed.

    The rest is its coffin.

    Still wishing to save money back.

    When he asked for all the wealth of his bank account, he was completely locked in.

    His bank account password was also seized by him.

    It didn''t have a chance to come back and change the password anyway.

    So it''s whip money to buy beauty products for his host.

    The system calmed down, "Your side mission on the last plane, the reward has come down, it just happens to be a beauty suit."

    Then he bought the most expensive ten-year mask, skin care essence.

    Just throw it on the host''s face.

    Bai Weiwei scratched her skin and noticed it was better with the naked eye. I also heard that the mask can maintain her beautiful skin for about ten years.

    She said calmly: "Oh, with my professional skincare experience, I can make my skin 30% better in one skin cycle without taking ten years."

    If not for this body.

    At first glance, I stay up all night long, drink alcohol, and make all kinds of deaths, and the super heavy makeup never removes makeup.

    This is not the case for the skin.

    If the texture of the skin is a little bit worse, it is probably a bad face.

    Bai Weiwei touched her transparent beautiful skin.

    Then calmly said, "Let''s start the memory transfer."

    This sentence represents the beginning of the mission.

    Although the system is old salted fish, greasy old employees.

    But this time the host''s spirit was obviously a little more fighting spirit.

    It seems that the host also wants to end this crossing fate as soon as possible.

    The system immediately flipped through the database and transmitted all the data.

    Bai Weiwei, already accustomed to the pain of transmitting memories, looked calm.

    The girl in the mirror, the delicate eyebrows, the decadence of the original owner all faded away.

    The faint apricot eyes became clear and passionate.

    The appearance of involuntary hooking is from the unconsciousness deep in the soul.

    After reading the information, she raised her eyebrows calmly.

    He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled softly.

    "Little sister?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3017ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (3)

    3017: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This time, it finally does not involve the world of middle and senior group magic flurry dance.

    But an ordinary modern world.

    This time she was a super rebellious little sister.

    Just after the college entrance examination fluttered on the street, relying on the relationship, he just walked through the back door to enter the university.

    This is the kind of opportunity others dream of.

    To her, it was just her ... the brother of the so-called professor who had no blood relationship, no relationship.

    Said it was brother.

    In fact, there is nothing to do with a dime.

    The only connection was the only connection she had with him.

    It is the original owner, her mother, and the brother of the unrelated brother, falling in love.

    Right, it''s just about falling in love.

    The original owner''s mother is a famous social flower, with a good face and a fox spirit.

    When he was young, he rolled in the Fengyue place for several years.

    The style is extravagant and all the money is spent.

    Then he was too old to continue to make money from Kaizi.

    Then, by chance, she met a middle-aged man with a clean style but a strong family.

    This man is just talking about it.

    Fu Qian has a simple life and a good family background. He is still an academic and has no resistance to the intentional temptation of the original owner''s mother.

    Then logically developed into association, cohabitation, and knot ...

    No, not yet married.

    However, Fu Qian''s son was blown up.

    Fu Yuheng, who had planned to go abroad for further studies, came back because of this incident and intends to deal with it.

    Compared to the naivety of his father.

    Fu Yuheng was obviously much calmer. He watched his father''s enthusiasm with cold eyes, and didn''t do much.

    But with his father about three chapters of law, they can not get married within a year.

    And he will not do much this year.

    A year later, if his father still had this enthusiasm, then he agreed with them.

    Even a marriage contract.

    Fu Qian was afraid his son was used to it.

    Just promised.

    According to the information, Bai Weiwei touched her chin and asked casually: "Is the goal of the Raiders Fu Yuheng?"

    Otherwise, in the proportion of information, all his information is in front.

    The system nodded: "Yeah, sort out the information for you, and organize the information of the male lead into it."

    Bai Weiwei nodded and continued watching.

    Fu Yuheng''s three chapters of the law suppressed the original mother''s plan.

    But it is rare to encounter a teacher who has a good personality and identity.

    Really reluctant to give up, only patience can continue to coax Fu shallow.

    I plan to get married in a year.

    In this context, the original owner appeared.

    She is rebellious, beautiful in beauty, she is all sorts of dead.

    After the original mother lived with Fu Qian, she couldn''t bear to throw her daughter away.

    Anyway, the room was big, so let her live in.

    But after living in, she caused trouble every day.

    On several occasions, I almost paid the gas to the hospital.

    And Fu Yuheng, who went abroad recently, has not seen her.

    When she came back last night, she happened to see her carrying a bunch of wine drunk with the hooligan.

    Plan to come to Fu Yuheng''s house for drinking.

    After Fu Yuheng drove the hooligan out, he saw yellow hair and Bai Weiwei with a terrible makeup on his face.

    She was drunk and ignored Fu Yuheng.

    Instead, ran back to his room and continued drinking.

    After drinking the fragment, it became Bai Weiwei.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this, she couldn''t help rubbing her nose.

    Ah, such a stupid thing.

    Haven''t met for a long time.

    I want to slap her, but now this face is perfect for her reward, so she can''t hit it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3018ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (4)

    The 3018th chapter black belly goddess (4)

    Bai Weiwei kept watching.

    Only to find out that Fu Yuheng deliberately came back to catch people.

    When he went abroad, he called and asked the original owner to pack his luggage and get out of his house.

    But the original owner laughed and said that if she could give her a place in a senior university.

    She gave up stirring up the wind and rain in his house.

    As a result, Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, then said softly, "OK."

    The original owner thought it was a joke.

    As a result, I really received the notice after the college entrance examination.

    The original college entrance examination scores were so bad that they lowered the national average.

    The university notice was apparently made by Fu Yuheng, who had made it through her relationship.

    The price paid was that she had to pack her salute today and leave here completely.

    Fu Qian has been encouraged by that fox spouse mother to go abroad to buy various luxury jewelry stores.

    After all, the fox spirit mother is an old churros rolling in various wind and moon fields.

    At a glance, I knew that Fu Yuheng was the family.

    Can''t mess with it at all.

    Did not dare to mess with it, after throwing her daughter away.

    She took Pan Xia with her teacher and avoided Fu Yuheng''s limelight.

    I plan to get married after one year.

    The information this time is not so outrageous.

    At least I have introduced the families of both sides, and some simple information about Fu Yuheng.

    Personality and appearance.

    She''s almost observing it by herself.

    Bai Weiwei stood in front of the mirror, combed the information, and calmly went to take a bath.

    The yellow hair explosion was caused by the original owner''s dyeing. After the waves were heated, there was no care and a messy sleeping position at night.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei has taken a shower and her hair is smooth.

    Only to find that in addition to the color is too eye-catching, in fact, it is not so exaggerated.

    It''s just that my wife has bad hair.

    Bai Weiwei was holding a long hair silently, really wishing to click, this kind of hair did not match her face.

    So she put on her coat and walked out of the bathroom.

    Say to the system, "Are there any better conditioners?"

    I can''t stand frizzy hair.

    I don''t know how bad this body''s living habits are.

    Only eighteen years old, there is no vitality in the girl.

    My face was full of acne and my hair turned into steel balls.

    The system silently from the supermarket, and get the best word-of-mouth conditioner.

    Make sure your hair is always shiny, smooth, soft and beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei finally made herself barely visible.

    This kind of change is basically difficult to see what is strange, at best I feel clean.

    This cleanliness brings a girly matte finish.

    She calmly said to the system, "Fu Yuheng is at home?"

    System: "Yeah, in the room on the third floor."

    She nodded. "Okay."

    Then she threw the jacket straight away, revealing the bath towel wrapped inside.

    She went to the third floor and looked all the way.

    Fu Jia is indeed rich.

    Such rich people, if they do n¡¯t know much, will not realize the low-key but rich money taste.

    With a calm face, she reached the door of the room and reached out and slammed the door.

    She has a little sister.

    Sorry to be too reserved.

    The people inside were silent for a while and didn''t seem to want to bother her.

    Then she lifted her feet and was about to knock, and the door clicked and opened slowly.

    This still locks the door.

    It seems to be guarding her.

    Bai Weiwei looped her chest with her hands, then adjusted her expression to make her expression with three-point rebellious dissatisfaction.

    She looked up, right in front of a pair of beautiful dark eyes.

    The boy was slender, and the door was half open. He did not lower his head when he stood behind the door, but looked indifferently, his eyes dark, with a little carelessness.

    His eyes lightly fell on the girl.

    His eyes were faint.

    The girl just came around with a simple bath towel.

    Her movements of holding her chest were unusually loose, her face without heavy makeup was extremely small, and her white and thin skin was blushing after bathing.

    Because the action is too rude, the shoulder and neck lines exposed are thin and extremely delicate.

    Bai Weiwei, who has always been scary as a ghost, strips off those scary costumes, but is clean and beautiful.

    The boy was silent for half a second before calmly looking away, "Are you leaving?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him up and down, cold lips, casual tone, "Loose a few days."

    The teenager put a hand on the doorknob, and there was no trace of surprise on his handsome face. He just lifted his beautiful jaw slightly, and his indifferent eyes had no feeling.

    "reason."

    Bai Weiwei said coldly, "The aunt is here, so I''ll go to breakfast."

    This reason is false at first, after all, who is aunt running around in a bath towel.

    After telling lies, she still sneered rebelliously, then turned and left.

    It was made clear that he had relied on his house and did not intend to leave.

    Within a few steps, Bai Weiwei heard the favorability prompt sounded.

    [Ding, the male lead is negative ten. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei: It was only ten, so few.

    Finish writing Wei Wei first.

    Then started writing a new book.

    One last change.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Fu Yuheng''s name was taken from the name of a small partner.

    When I chose the name, I made a mistake and quit the name building. Then I went back and found out that the name came from which floor.

    It took me a long time to pick it up.

    I did n¡¯t know what the little friend provided, it sounds great. Thank you.

    ¡ª¡ª

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3019ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (5)

    3019: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Looking at the back of the girl, the young boy looked away indifferently, and then saw where she stood barefoot, and a few water stains.

    The boy looked for a moment before closing the door.

    He came to the table, stretched his long, white fingers, and put on a pair of rimless glasses.

    Then continue to hold a pen and write his own academic report.

    Halfway through the writing, I heard violent knocks again.

    Fu Yuheng continued to write in a hurry, and the writing on the pen tip did not show a slight jitter due to the sound of knock.

    Probably it is time to confirm that the other party intends to use the fetters.

    He inadvertently reached out his fingertips, grabbed his glasses and took them off, then got up gracefully and walked towards the door.

    Bai Weiwei is planning to use her fetters.

    I saw the door open.

    She retracted her feet and saw the teenager behind the door indifferent, his face against the light in the room, a moment of arrogance and coldness.

    Of course, this look turned into an indifferent expressionless face in a blink of an eye.

    His voice was calm and quiet, "What''s wrong?"

    The girl is already dressed.

    The knees were exposed on torn jeans.

    The wide David suit, which seemed to be the size of a man, made her petite body more lovely.

    Girls without makeup have unusually good skin.

    Bai Nen was crystal clear, but it was very clean.

    This kind of cleanness made the teenager stare at her for half a second in silence before moving her eyes quietly.

    Bai Weiwei looked around him with her hands around her chest, and said coldly, "I''m eating, brother."

    Brother is calling this harshly.

    It is more like the head of collecting protection fees when shouting on the street to pay his respects.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were calm, but it was because of this calmness that he seemed more distant.

    He was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, and the buttons on his collar were meticulously fastened.

    Beautiful and expensive, like a child raised from a small elite family, polite and peaceful every move.

    But full of a sense of isolation.

    Extreme opposite to Bai Weiwei.

    His expression remained faint, and his tone didn''t even change. "You eat it first."

    This seemingly polite, in fact extremely cold response, is actually very accommodating.

    Then he put his fingers on the doorknob, his eyelashes drooping, covering the cold light in his eyes, "And, you can call my name later."

    This is to cut off any possibility of her being called a brother or a brother.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, her red lips froze, and said lightly, "Fu Yuheng, you are still pretending to hate me and say straight, what are you going to do to prevent you from going to bed, can I seduce you?"

    Fu Yuheng''s eyelashes were raised slightly, and finally there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.

    He turned his eyes around her half a circle, and then withdrew indifferently, "It''s not clear, after all, your mother has done this."

    It''s time to deal with his dad.

    Use this trick.

    He thought of his father, who really looked like that day, and could only sigh slightly.

    Then without any thought of dealing with her, he closed the door directly.

    He walked back to the table, sat down, picked up his pen, and was about to continue writing.

    But I found that my mind was fluctuating a bit, not as calm as before.

    Fu Yuheng took a silent look at the report at hand.

    Then close the pen back.

    When I was going to pour a glass of ice water, the phone rang.

    He picked it up and was his father far away in France.

    Fu Yuheng calmly pressed the ON button and heard his father''s voice sound.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3020ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (6)

    3020: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    "Yu Heng, how are you getting along with Wei Wei, Wei Wei is a child, you must tolerate her. I know you want her to leave our house, but she has nowhere to go as a little girl, Xiao Yu is very worried You have to take care of her more. "

    Is this going to sue?

    I had thought that a college notice would send her away.

    It seems that the mother and daughter have a big appetite.

    Fu Yuheng''s face is cold, his eyelashes are drooping, and his eyes are deep and cold.

    His voice remained gentle and calm. "I will take good care of her."

    Take care of the two words, and gently hook in the lips, there is an inexplicable light cold.

    There is no time to say anything when paying, Xiaoyu still has to buy a bag.

    He immediately hung up.

    Fu Yuheng calmly made another call and heard the number reported to him by the other party.

    Is the number of money.

    The amount paid to Bai Xiaoyu will be clear through the account flow.

    The one named Bai Xiaoyu is Bai Weiwei''s mother.

    Because the father is unknown, Bai Weiwei followed her mother''s surname.

    When Fu Yuheng heard the figures, there was not much fluctuation.

    If it is an ordinary family, it is indeed a lot.

    But for the family, this money is just the cost of daily necessities.

    So whether the other party bought a hundred bags, or room shoes, or various luxury jewelry clothes.

    To them, there is no trace of it.

    However, the other party should not know the real family of Fu.

    If you knew, the greedy mouth wouldn''t be so easy to pass.

    Fu Yuheng put the phone down, then opened the door and went downstairs.

    At this time, Bai Weiwei should have gone out too.

    The teenager came downstairs and saw the empty living room.

    He looked down calmly, without saying anything, when he came to the kitchen.

    When I saw the kitchen, only the regular rice cooker had been moved.

    There are boxes of takeaways on the table.

    There was no movement, so the kitchen was still neat.

    Fu Yuheng turned on the rice cooker, his eyes stopped on the darkly cooked porridge water.

    he:"¡­¡­"

    Then he seemed to be sure that the other party was using black rice instead of cooking, and took out a spoon to stir.

    A terrible smell came on his face.

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, then calmly returned the rice cooker to the lid.

    When the aunt comes to cook, let her throw the pot away.

    Fu Yuheng poured a glass of water and was about to drink, but saw a note on the table pressed against those plastic takeaway boxes.

    He calmly walked over, stretched out his fingertips and pinched, and glanced casually.

    On a small post-it note, the girl''s font is beautiful and cute.

    It''s not bad.

    He thought she was illiterate.

    [Takeaway dishes are good. You have n¡¯t touched the chopsticks and the rice cooker has been cooked. I have no money now. ¡¿

    [Please advise me in the future, Fu Yuheng. ¡¿

    Still know what to pay?

    Although only verbally promised.

    There is also no plan to move away, and I still advise.

    Fu Yuheng looked indifferently for a while before he casually threw all the dishes with the stickers into the trash.

    Then his eyes fell on the trash can for a few seconds, then moved away calmly, then walked away with no expression.

    [Ding, the male lead has a negative rating of eight. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei was eating churros and soy milk in the breakfast shop and heard a favorable tone.

    She smiled, "It''s another idiot, not too much."

    The system can''t see where it can go up.

    Especially the pot of death porridge.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3021ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (7)

    3021: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Whoever let him drink, lost a hundred points.

    Bai Weiwei was tacit, and explained while eating churros: "This brother is boring. He has been observing my character."

    Although not obvious.

    But Bai Weiwei is a habit of observing other people and has already accumulated enough experienced employees.

    His careless eyes were almost naked.

    After taking a sip of soy milk.

    Bai Weiwei: "So I can''t be too distracted, to be separated from Bai Xiaoyu a little bit, although I only promised to pay him the pot, but it is already half better than my mother who has no empathy.

    Fu Yuheng''s good height rise point also felt that she was not at least rotten to the end.

    On this plane, her only intersection with Fu Yuheng.

    It''s just Bai Xiaoyu.

    Just separate her from Bai Xiaoyu a little.

    When Fu Yuheng hated Bai Xiaoyu, he didn''t take her with her.

    Then the favorability will not decrease.

    They did not have deep hatred, hatred of killing their fathers, destruction of the door, or unwilling resentment.

    This negative ten favorability is still half brought by Bai Xiaoyu.

    Another negative five points, she is too far off.

    Then the original owner was too stupid.

    It seems that Fu Yuheng is also a person with strong self-control, if he is emotionally irritable.

    Seeing the virtues of the mother and daughter of the Bai family, that negative sentiment can soar into the sky.

    Bai Weiwei finished her breakfast before hanging out.

    Then she thought of saying, "Why didn''t you prompt the bar for Fu Yuheng?"

    Directly on the male lead a few degrees.

    When are those to be determined, and the progress of the strategy is zero?

    The system said, "Forget to press the tone, anyway, you know who the male lead is, and you know that time is always pending, so you don''t use water numbers."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, "Oh, I see."

    After a day out shopping, I played amusement park spaceships, haunted houses, and bumper cars.

    Bai Weiwei calmly ate ice cream home.

    Back to Yuheng''s house.

    Because it is summer vacation, the temperature in the city where they live is pleasant.

    But still a bit hot.

    When Bai Weiwei entered the door and ate the ice cream, she wiped her hands and saw no one at home.

    Just take off the large thin sweater.

    The small camisole was exposed.

    Just after Fu Yuheng stepped downstairs, he looked down and saw the girl''s beautiful neck, and the slightly wet water vapor on the round shoulders.

    The girl''s face was a little red, and her forehead was all sweaty.

    The air conditioner at home is on.

    She seemed relieved to sit on the sofa in ragged jeans.

    The goose yellow sling wrapped her body, exposing the girl''s thin and beautiful waist.

    When the teenager''s eyes moved down, she could see her lightweight butterfly bone and slightly trembling lines.

    An exquisite beauty.

    Unguarded.

    Fragile, yet ... cute.

    Fu Yuheng turned his face indifferently, and did not go to see her again, but turned and went back upstairs again.

    Doesn''t seem to want to see her.

    When he closed the door of the room, his cold eyes were darkened for a while, and after a while of silence, he returned to the table.

    The notebook is open and placed on the table.

    Above are all kinds of dense stock data charts.

    On the contact group, someone is already saying, "It''s time to start shorting. Let''s start tonight."

    Fu Yuheng looked at the flashing messages. As the person in charge of this project, he had no snacks.

    Then he closed his eyes lightly, and casually placed his fingertips on the plan report, slipping past.

    A thought flashed through my mind.

    Don''t know her skin, does it feel like this white and greasy paper?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3022ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (8)

    3022: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    [Ding, the male lead is negative two. ¡¿

    This favorability.

    Bai Weiwei is watching TV, and smiles particularly at Peggy, who did not finish watching last time.

    It''s almost the same as two on favorability.

    She is particularly calm about this fluctuation in favorability.

    It was deliberately chosen to return at this time.

    He deliberately rushed when he was going downstairs.

    This plane may not be an advanced plane.

    The system turned out to be close enough to see some behavior of the Raiders.

    After all, Fu Yuheng looked calm and mature, but don''t forget that he was one year older than her.

    Nineteen year old guy.

    Dirty stains, walking hot firearms.

    Don''t believe it, there is a beautiful little girl at home, and he can be so calm.

    Lonely and widowly.

    In the same room.

    I''m still young and young, so I''m really sorry for this hot and beautiful summer vacation without making any difference.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, and continued to watch Pig Peggy.

    Dinner was made by Fu''s nanny, and two came.

    They do n¡¯t live at home.

    It seems that Fu Yuheng has a strong sense of territory, so he does not allow outsiders to live at home.

    Now the only "outsider" living is enjoying a large table of dishes.

    Fu Yuheng ate in the room himself.

    I guess I don''t want to see her.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t care, she started to go back to the room to finish the meal.

    The room was too messy.

    Even if she wants to be a little girl, she should be the only delicate fairy in the little girl.

    Arranging the room, carrying two big bags of garbage, Bai Weiwei hurried down the stairs.

    The teenager walking slowly out of the kitchen, just raised his eyes, saw the girl carrying the garbage, passing by him like a gust of wind.

    An absent soft fragrance, like sugar hidden in the air.

    His eyes darkened for two minutes before he looked sideways.

    I saw that the girl''s dyed hair was abnormally smooth under the lamp, like a halo, with a honey color.

    Is the hair quality so good?

    The boy lowered his eyelashes indifferently, then took the water glass in a hurry and took a sip of ice water.

    When he returned to the room.

    I saw that the people in the group were already boiling, because the stock market was successfully short, and a large wave of bonus funds was cut.

    With a calm face, Fu Yuheng opened his account casually and saw the dreadful numbers.

    There was no change in his look, only his hands crossed slowly and his eyes closed with some tiredness.

    Suddenly familiar and annoying knock sound.

    It banged again.

    He then calmly raised his eyes, his eyes froze a little.

    Bai Weiwei''s door was sour.

    Just about to continue hammering.

    The door finally opened.

    Fu Yuheng was still meticulous in white shirts and black trousers. There was no trace of emotion in Lonely''s eyes, and there was a fearful alienation in the indifference.

    But Bai Weiwei didn''t seem to be able to see him.

    She squeezed her clothes directly.

    Fu Yuheng may not have thought she would be so bold.

    When she was not prepared for a moment, she was pushed sideways and almost squeezed into his arms.

    The soft girl''s body, the warm body temperature hit his chest.

    Fu Yuheng''s brow frowned slightly, and he finally stepped back a few steps. When his eyes were dark, he planned to let her out.

    But there is no chance.

    Because Bai Weiwei rushed into his bathroom holding his clothes.

    "Fu Yuheng, my bathroom shower is broken, there is no hot water, you can borrow me from your bathroom."

    After that, the bathroom door slammed shut.

    The boy standing at the door was silent for a while before closing the door in a hurry.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3023ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (9)

    3023: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Then came to the bathroom door, just about to knock on the door to let her out.

    I have heard the sound of water.

    His dark, dark eyes didn''t show any unexpected emotions. He stood at the door for a few seconds before turning away.

    Wait until Bai Weiwei comes out.

    He raised his eyes at will, and already saw Bai Weiwei, a pinkish green suspender and thigh shorts, holding his towel while wiping his hair and walking out.

    The girl''s skin was dazzling under the lamp.

    Her face was flushed, and the black apricot eyes were bright and beautiful.

    Fu Yuheng just looked down indifferently, looked at her, and slowly looked away again, without saying anything.

    As Bai Weiwei wiped her hair, she ran to the table. The water vapor on her long hair fell down her cheek and fell under her slender white neck.

    "Fu Yuheng, thank you for borrowing my bathroom."

    She casually thanked him without sincerity.

    Fu Yuheng is sorting through some reports, his expression is still cold, his voice is calm.

    "It''s used up and you can go."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Why are you so anxious to drive me away without wanting to thank you?"

    Thanks.

    Fu Yuheng touched the fingers of the paper for a moment, then smiled and said that she had one more coin than her beggar.

    It turned out not to talk.

    A white tender finger was already against his delicate jaw.

    The girl had leaned over with a smile and said, "Hey, maybe I''ll make a promise, brother."

    Fu Yuheng''s expression was still indifferent, without even a trace of movement. His eyes were very dark, like the dark sea.

    This calm look completely makes it impossible to imagine that he is so young.

    Provocative action towards the girl.

    He reached out his finger, clasped her wrist lightly, and tapped his fingertips.

    The boy''s calm thin lips finally aroused a few ridiculous smiles, and his tone was dangerous.

    "Oh that''s fine."

    After that, he slammed his fingers.

    The strength was so strong that Bai Weiwei frowned immediately, taking a breath.

    Her eyes immediately became fierce, and annoyance appeared on her beautiful Bai Nen''s face, "Fu Yuheng, let go of me."

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were deep, his thin lips moved lightly, his tone with a hint of coldness.

    "Isn''t it to show promise? I''m not picky, just accept you all."

    Bai Weiwei''s clear eyes appeared a little flustered and immediately anxious, "Why do you like this, who will take it seriously, you are a crime."

    Fu Yuheng gazed at her quietly for a few seconds, and smiled softly, "I think you have a very open-minded style. This may be a small matter for you."

    After all, the first day they met, they mingled with a little yellow hair and brought wine to his house together.

    If he didn''t come back.

    After they drank, what happened together ...

    Thinking of this, Fu Yuheng''s eyes were even colder.

    Bai Weiwei just felt that his fingers had more strength, and immediately struggled.

    Seeing her expression, she was finally scared.

    Fu Yuheng was not in a hurry, but dragged her here eagerly.

    Seeing her all dragged to the table by him.

    The girl in front of her suddenly said fiercely, "Fu Yuheng, you hypocrite, asshole."

    With that said, she lowered her head and opened her mouth, and then snoozed at his wrist.

    Fu Yuheng''s fingers were stiff, and the stinging came suddenly.

    More indeed girls are too soft lips, coming in contact with slightly moist and warm.

    He frowned slightly, still letting her go.

    -

    Stop for more than a week, sorry.

    One last change.

    Stop for more than a week.

    I will wait for the update time.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Because the new book is on the shelves, the time is too urgent.

    The hand disabled author has been reluctant to double-open. When the editor previously notified that the manuscript was to be saved, he still updated his two books with disgrace and disobedience.

    As a result, there is simply no time to write a new book.

    There is no one-word archive of the new book now, so I have to stop updating the old book.

    Go to save a new book.

    The editor directly notified me that the new book would be available tomorrow, and took out the saved manuscript to make changes. I directly scared niao hahaha.

    Because I dare not say that there is no deposit.

    You can only talk to the editor cheekily for a buffer time.

    That is almost a week or so.

    When the new book goes on sale next Friday, I''m going to save more than 50,000 words.

    Authors who are worried about sudden death, I hope everyone will be considerate.

    Pause older books.

    Thank you, bow.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3024ï¼š Belly Black Goddess (10)

    3024: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei immediately jumped back and forth like a rabbit, and then Xingmu''s eyes burst into flames. She opened her lips several times to scold him.

    But for a while the words were poor.

    In the end, it was just a threat, "You wait, you dare to rude me, my mother won''t let you go."

    Fu Yuheng''s wrist turned slightly, and his eyes drooped to see the teeth marks on his wrist.

    His face was calm. "I want to see why you didn''t let me go, and you still want to sue? Little girl, there are too many sues. Be careful, your mother thinks you are in trouble, and he will drive you out."

    Just Bai Xiaoyu''s temperament.

    Not too relieved about her daughter.

    Selfish people care about themselves.

    Then he lifted his eyes indifferently, but saw the little girl in front of her eyes, those crystal eyes were staring at him fiercely, the end of the eyes glowed red, as if anxious.

    She hesitated several times, still snorting coldly.

    "Don''t think about driving me away, you disgusted me, I still rely on you, I walk in front of you every day, I''m furious."

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were cold, and he unhurriedly picked up the glasses next to him, put them on, and picked up the pen.

    She didn''t want to deal with her.

    "Then please, I''m afraid you will see me every day and get angry with yourself."

    His movements are elegant and steady, and his beautiful eyes have a deep and calm feeling through his eyes.

    Seems to be an adult looking at a child who is not sensible.

    His high look makes people feel stressed.

    Bai Weiwei, with her hands around her chest and a tender green tights, pinched her waist and legs, and the skin on her arms was as white as milk.

    Obviously a hot character.

    It makes people think of white soft pudding dessert.

    She also had a sweet voice, not the kind of gurgling sound, but fresh and natural, sweet and peculiar to girls.

    It''s just like talking about peppers.

    She said, "My mother is here for a day, and I will be here for a day. Unless you drive my mother away, I will become a ghost hanging from your neck."

    Fu Yuheng just looked up briefly, paused, and then silently looked down again.

    The pen on your finger draws a circle on the paper, not too slowly.

    Did not respond to her low-level brawl again.

    It seemed that she was afraid that her IQ would be lowered below the national average.

    Bai Weiwei threw the towel in his hand onto his desk and turned away.

    He closed the door fiercely.

    It seems like this can hit the decibel volume with the door and shatter Fu Yuheng''s eardrum.

    Fu Yuheng looked at the closed door.

    And the naive look of the girl.

    He leaned back indifferently, his glasses slipping down the middle of the bridge of his nose, revealing his dark and beautiful eyes.

    As if thinking of her performance just now.

    He couldn''t help but evoke a smile.

    Then he opened the notebook and asked for a video meeting, and he opened it.

    I heard my deputy smiling and said, "Fu Shao looks in a good mood today, is there any happy thing?"

    Fu Yuheng''s mouth is stiff, is it so obvious?

    Then he thought for a while, and then calmly answered, "Oh, maybe it was funny to meet a little hamster pretending to be a tiger."

    The deputy said casually: "You rarely watch short videos and the like, but in the financial industry, the research on the weekdays has been deepened, and sometimes my brain has crashed. I really need some fast-paced entertainment to relax."

    It was a little unexpected that Fu Yuheng would also see fast x shake x something.

    Otherwise where would he look at the hamster outfit tiger.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3025ï¼š The Belly Girl (11)

    3025: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    The deputy also took the opportunity to give Fu Yuheng a few short videos of the tortoiseshell.

    One is, for example, a cat calls his own dog and dog, eats fish or something.

    Not cute.

    No surprise.

    Fu Yuheng looked at his deputy, suddenly wondering, how did he pretend to have a high IQ?

    But Bai Weiwei''s personality was unexpected.

    The bad girls in the data caused trouble everywhere.

    Rude and poor.

    It doesn''t seem to be that ... exaggerated.

    [Ding, the male lead favors five. ¡¿

    Favored to jump to five.

    Bai Weiwei was drinking fruit juice, and when she heard the prompt, she raised her eyebrows calmly.

    "It''s good to scrub your impressions slowly."

    These five points are not much favored.

    But it was a good start.

    Fu Yuheng''s temperament will only believe in the results he observes.

    He must have investigated her and Bai Xiaoyu''s information.

    Bai Xiaoyu is definitely not white.

    It''s not that she has done a great deal to kill and set fire, but she selfishly admires vanity and seeks pleasure, and the temptation is old and hot.

    I still remember the image of money in honest people''s homes.

    There must be nothing to say.

    The information on Bai Weiwei''s side can only be fortunate to be young.

    Although she is a young girl, she has also done bad things such as blocking people and bullying people, and drinking at bars.

    But big mistakes have not yet been made.

    For example, Huang Gongdu has never encountered it.

    Can only be said to be lucky.

    Otherwise, just washing white is a big project.

    So as long as she gets along with him, let him know that although her character is violent, she is impulsive.

    But it ¡¯s not really vicious and ugly.

    Favor will naturally go up.

    After all, who hates her for looking so cute?

    This five-point favorability comes from her so beautiful.

    The system heard her praise herself.

    Once again, calmly came up with a hundred narcissistic words, "Well, you are the most beautiful, you are the most beautiful, your world is the first invincible beauty, from the beauty of the universe to the collapse of the universe."

    This book is simply the best value for money he has ever bought.

    Can be used repeatedly until the host is old.

    Bai Weiwei was really happy, "You are also the cutest."

    The host and the system praise each other.

    Friendship suddenly reached new heights.

    After drinking the juice, Bai Weiwei, who washed the cups by hand, suddenly frowned. "I feel a little hot."

    The system glanced at the temperature of the air conditioner and confirmed that it was "not hot."

    Bai Weiwei nodded calmly and put the quilt back before slowly walking upstairs.

    When she reached the second floor, she heard footsteps from the third floor staircase.

    Bai Weiwei looked up.

    I saw the teenager wearing a black suit, walking slowly down while wearing a tie.

    His eyes were clear, his eyes were cold, his long fingers were wrapped in a gray tie, and he was knotting slowly.

    The blazer was left open at random, and when he finished the tie, he buckled the button.

    It may be at home, so teenagers are much more casual.

    The beautiful eyes were on one side, and Bai Weiwei was seen.

    The girl''s face was red, wearing a loose white translucent coat, and the tender green straps were looming.

    Fu Yuheng took a footstep, his eyes fell on her face for a while, and then he continued to go down.

    The teenager is usually very neat.

    Now I deliberately put on a black slim suit, although the cold white face still has a touch of youthful innocence.

    But every move can see the sense of nobility.

    Start updating old books. Two more today.

    I slowly, feel bad, still looking for feelings, I went to bed good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3026ï¼š Belly Girl (12)

    3026: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei did not step forward, she was faint.

    Feeling the sky turning.

    When Fu Yuheng came to her, she was just indifferent to continue down.

    The girl next to her suddenly made a noise, and the whole person hit him.

    The warmth gave him a slight stun.

    Bai Weiwei immediately stood upright, without staying on him for more than three seconds.

    Then she touched her forehead and mumbled, "Headache."

    Fu Yuheng looked at the blush on her apparently abnormal face.

    His eyelashes were drooping and he didn''t say anything.

    It looks like there is something to go out.

    Bai Weiwei also touched her face, "It turned out to be a fever."

    The system has time to say, "I thought you deliberately had a fever."

    It looked like that from the outside. When I got home, the air conditioner was cold, and I immediately took off my clothes.

    I must be cold.

    Not to mention that when you''re finished taking a shower, you can hang out in short shorts.

    It is simply a paradise for cold viruses.

    Bai Weiwei covered her forehead. "The old stalk with fever has been used up. Am I the kind of person without innovation? How can I use it again and again."

    System: "... No, you''ve used it many times."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, yes."

    System: Regarding the host''s shameless look, it has become accustomed and even feels really fragrant.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t really want to get herself sick, and then gained sympathy.

    This guy Fu Yuheng was so impressed.

    Only five points of favorability, using this may not be easy to use.

    She has a real fever.

    So I went to drink hot water and turned out the cold virus capsule. After reading the instructions, I took a few pills.

    Just walked to the third floor.

    System: "Wait, you''re in the wrong room."

    She opened Fu Yuheng''s room.

    Bai Weiwei touched her face, because her uncomfortable voice was a little hoarse. "It''s a fever. Don''t use it for nothing, just go to his bed to warm him."

    Fever, walking in the wrong room.

    This is different from the long-lived terrier who got drunk in the wrong room.

    There is no sense of innovation.

    But the host likes it.

    Bai Weiwei opened Fu Yuheng''s door, and she was unlocked.

    After he came back, he spent a short time with her.

    So I didn''t remember for a while that there were individuals in the family who needed to be prepared.

    Just let her in the door.

    Bai Weiwei saw Fu Yuheng''s bed, cold gray mattress, soft bedding, and clean single pillows.

    Looking at the cold tones, there was a touch of that young boy''s breath.

    Bai Weiwei silently climbed onto his bed.

    Then he took his quilt and wrapped himself.

    Then grouped together.

    All right.

    Sleep on the bed.

    The meeting takes longer.

    After the meeting, Fu Yuheng and several other important partners went out to party.

    When drinking.

    He looked calmly at several fox friends and dog friends, inviting a few senior accompany wine.

    This is a private restaurant for the rich.

    The restaurant has private rooms.

    Any service is called.

    A companion planned to come over and was persuaded by a partner.

    "Don''t, people are still good students, just let us call our little boss."

    They have been working together for several years and are particularly familiar.

    I''m not afraid of ridicule.

    One of them was younger and painted with appropriate light makeup and looked young and beautiful.

    She covered her mouth and grinned.

    "Why is this little brother so reserved? He is also a college student."

    No one will take seriously what the sister-in-law said on this occasion.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3027ï¼š Belly Girl (13)

    3027: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But the accompaniment was indeed a little younger and looked quite clean.

    So one of the working partners said with a smile: "Fu, let''s take one back to Kailuan tonight."

    Come here for wine.

    They have been rigorously selected and have checked their health.

    Make sure there are no problems.

    Bringing back the spring breeze all night guarantees no problems.

    Fu Yuheng is calmly sitting on the side, the teenager under the lamp, the side face is perfect and exquisite, the eyelashes are thin and long.

    Like coming out of the movie, with the flavor of youth, the best dream lover hidden in the hearts of everyone in their youth.

    The younger accompaniment was originally a job.

    When I looked back, I was crazy.

    She pursed her lips and met the world, and immediately smiled at Chada Lee.

    It just happens to be the favorite pure look of others.

    She is about to walk past.

    But he saw the teenager calmly put the wine glass in his hand and set it on the table.

    No light or heavy sound.

    Immediately let all those who are still laughing and joking immediately straighten their attitudes and sit up straight.

    Fu Yuheng lifted his eyes and glanced at the young companion who was about to come over.

    Accompanying wine is really young.

    Can see youthful protein.

    But she is extremely sophisticated, and her behavior is trained.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t know how to think of that at home.

    It was quite rude and rude, like a little Erha with a lion head.

    Do not understand the defense of men and women at all.

    I don''t know if it''s dangerous to stay alone at home with a man.

    My heart is really big.

    Fu Yuheng thought for a moment, how she was, what he was worried about.

    Not her parents.

    Fu Yuheng thought of Bai Xiaoyu, frowned slightly, then he got up indifferently, and lifted up the black blazer on the back of the chair.

    "It''s almost time, I should go back."

    Everyone nodded immediately and did not dare to be as pretentious as before.

    The teenager''s eyebrows were indifferent, even with a sense of estrangement that was extremely alienated.

    Even if he didn''t say a word.

    Others dare not make trouble.

    Fu Yuheng went out in a hurry.

    I didn''t even give my eyes half to accompany the wine.

    When he walked to the door, he walked slightly, and then said quietly, "Remember to get up early tomorrow and have a remote conference."

    After that, he glanced calmly at the watch on his wrist.

    "Begin at six."

    It''s twelve o''clock now.

    Coupled with drinking, getting up at six tomorrow will be enough.

    But no one snored.

    Even the sound of breathing is quiet.

    When Fu Yuheng left, everyone was relieved.

    "Oh my mother looks young, she''s really scary."

    Another couldn''t help but say, "Nonsense, Grandpa Fu raised it with his own hands, who doesn''t know that he is the Grandpa Fu, now mixing with us, it''s just the grassroots."

    Fu Jia is very low-key.

    But everyone in the industry knows that this is the giant business empire.

    Fu Qian''s temperament originally made many people think that Fu''s house was going to end.

    The result was unexpected, giving birth to one of the heaviest heirs.

    Now the resources of the Fu family are leaning towards Fu Yuheng.

    Who doesn''t know, and how high their status is.

    "But the little boss is really great."

    "Yeah, there are some successors to the Fu family, and we can mix better."

    The young companion could not help but grit his teeth when he heard these words.

    He whispered softly and said, "Well, is he great?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3028ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (14)

    3028: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This sentence immediately attracted mockery.

    "No matter how terrible it is for you, I haven''t seen the little boss approach any woman, let alone a woman in Fengyue."

    Fu''s family style is particularly strict.

    It''s a real family.

    The rules are notoriously harsh.

    Every move of Fu Yuheng is the style of everyone''s children.

    One of my working companions said, "I was just playing hi, hey, I really don''t want to introduce the little boss to the company."

    Everyone is upset.

    Because I will get up at six tomorrow.

    And the little accompanying wine, but could not help but secretly clenched his fists.

    A faint reluctance appeared on his face.

    -

    When Fu Yuheng came home, he was slightly smoked, and he opened the door slowly.

    Seeing that the lights in the living room are on.

    But it was empty.

    It should be a babysitter.

    After the babysitter left, no one would close.

    He swept around slightly before walking up slowly.

    When he reached the second floor, he looked at the door of the room in the corridor camera indifferently.

    Suddenly thought that before she left, she blushed abnormally.

    Silent for a while.

    Fu Yuheng walked to the door unhurriedly and knocked on the door.

    Wait a moment.

    No sound.

    He raised his hand again, and tapped it a second time.

    Still no noise.

    Fu Yuheng looked indifferently, and fell asleep.

    Then he turned and walked to the third floor.

    He didn''t care much about whether she was sick.

    She was just a little trouble, just like her vanity-loving mother.

    Someday there will be a solution.

    It may not be necessary for one year. Bai Weiwei and Bai Xiaoyu are expected to disappear into his life.

    Fu Yuheng thought, as he stretched out his hands and rubbed the middle of the bridge of his nose, he was drinking a little too much today.

    Makes him dizzy and dizzy.

    He opened the door with one hand, and while walking, he threw his coat on the sofa in the room, and stretched his white fingertips to tear open the collar.

    Fu Yuheng''s head was a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings.

    Go straight to the bathroom.

    Undress while walking.

    Ties, shirts, and even watches are thrown on the ground at will.

    A teenager with a bare upper body is fairer than an adult male, and his legs are long and straight in black suit pants.

    He arbitrarily reached out and brushed his short black hair, leaving the hair to be neatly scattered.

    Dark eyes were slightly smoky.

    The prudent and rigorous appearance of weekdays has a little bit of wantonness at this moment.

    He opened the bathroom door and did not close it.

    Just go for a shower.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of water, opened her eyes stupidly, then turned over and pulled herself to wrap herself around the quilt.

    It''s cold.

    She pursed her lips, struggling to support her eyelids.

    "How many degrees do I have a fever?"

    System: "It''s almost thirty-nine."

    Bai Weiwei: "How do I feel cold."

    System: "Fever is like this. Look at yourself, IQ is gone."

    Bai Weiwei: "I''m awake."

    System: "Don''t do it, just go to bed."

    The host still insists on the spirit of the Raiders, which is very distressing.

    Bai Weiwei: "I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    The host is confused.

    He quietly went through the products in the supermarket. Is there any anti-fever medicine that humans can eat?

    And over the bathroom, the sound of water stopped.

    The teenager came out naked with a large white towel.

    His hand was lifted up, revealing the faint muscle lines on his arm, his eyebrows were smoked with water, and there was a little delicate and beautiful.

    At this moment, the young man is completely reminiscent of the calm, gentle, and perfect image on weekdays.

    His beautiful eyes lifted lightly, deep and cold.

    After wiping his hair, he still felt a little dizzy.

    He reached out and rubbed his forehead without looking, and sat directly on the bed, then lay down naked.

    He closed his eyes, and the tip of his nose seemed to haunt a strange soft fragrance.

    Fu Yuheng''s thoughts were much slower and he didn''t think much.

    Suddenly his fingers touched a soft spot, he froze.

    Then a petite figure was in the quilt, rolled over, and rolled directly into his arms.

    Soft and hot.

    Last change

    kisses

    It still feels raw, so let''s recover slowly.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3029ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (15)

    3029: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    Fu Yuheng froze for a while, because the reaction was slower after drinking, and she did not push her away for a while.

    The girl''s body was abnormally hot, and she was too close, breathing lightly over his slightly cold skin, causing a slight itching.

    She seemed to be uncomfortable, Yan Hong''s lips flapped softly, and her nose moaned softly.

    Glutinous, pitiful beyond words.

    When Fu Yuheng was silent, he finally realized what, when he frowned, when he reached out to push her away.

    Suddenly the girl in her arms was even more uncomfortable. If she just shivered into the cold just now, she would squeeze into his arms for warmth.

    At this moment she suddenly felt hot and hot.

    So she frowned, raised her feet with her eyes closed, and kicked her feet to want Fu Yuheng''s waist.

    Almost instinctively, Fu Yuheng stepped back.

    However, he did not expect that he would sleep by the bed, and immediately rolled off the bed to the ground.

    Fortunately, there was a grey carpet on the ground.

    He frowned, his brain dulled by alcohol, and suddenly awoken by a sudden accident.

    The teenager''s face suddenly felt a little difficult. He reached out and held the bedside, and the whole man jumped up from the ground.

    Then he saw that the girl had rolled out of the quilt, and her delicate face was full of abnormal redness.

    Because of the heat, she will kick off the quilt.

    The slender white calf was exposed from the quilt without covering.

    The delicate ankles, pink toes, and even the skin on the legs are red.

    Fu Yuheng looked at her blankly.

    Finding that she was just confused, and humming her nose, she lay down on her back and closed her eyes quietly.

    The girl''s breathing sounded a little heavy.

    It should be uncomfortable.

    He pursed his lips before turning around and getting dressed without expression.

    He put on his loose pajamas and frowned.

    Then came to the edge of the bed, wanting to reach out and hug her, and then throw it into her own room.

    Ask the family doctor to come and see.

    The rational process flashed in his head.

    The young man''s eyes were extremely cold, and there was no sympathy for others.

    The temperature of his fingertips had just touched her arm, and the frowning temperature caused him to frown.

    Very high.

    Her sleeping face leaned on the soft quilt, her hair dyed like honey, messed up on the pillow.

    The quilt was thrown away, revealing the small suspenders worn inside.

    She exposed her fragile neck and the beautiful clavicle line unsuspectingly.

    Large pieces of white and greasy skin have a pearl-like delicate luster under the lamp, and a layer of light powder is applied on the pearl.

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while.

    Only if nothing happens to continue their actions.

    He had just bent over and held her in his arms, waiting to get up.

    The girl in her arms suddenly opened her eyes stupidly, her beautiful eyes were not as clear and bright as they were in the usual days.

    Instead it was soft and hazy.

    Her eyelashes were half-dropped and the ends of her eyes were red.

    Suddenly her lips were pursed and the tip of her nose was wrinkled, and tears burst from her eyes.

    She stretched her arms around his clothes, leaning sideways against his chest.

    Breath trembled with weeping.

    "Mom, have you come to see me?"

    She was crying in a low voice, so sad that she felt so sad.

    "I''m sick, why don''t you come to see me, I''m not upset, don''t leave me, have you changed your uncle again, I don''t like them, they are all bad people.

    Fu Yuheng acted stiffly and his breathing sank a bit.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3030ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (16)

    3030: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    Can''t tell what it''s like.

    The little girl hid in his arms, crying.

    "I''m sick. You don''t even look at me. I''m sick."

    Tossing and turning, there was only a poor sickness.

    It seems that she only has this little chip.

    Use your body to gain sympathy.

    To win the attention of her mother, Bai Xiaoyu?

    The confused girl had a pitiful voice.

    She didn''t even realize who she was holding.

    The rebellious arrogance on weekdays, at this moment, there is only a prayer for a little care.

    Fu Yuheng looked down and said nothing.

    Did not comfort her for a while.

    He just kept quietly holding her, after a long time.

    She gradually stopped.

    The cry was too tired, choked in the throat, and disappeared again.

    He was silent for a moment before he looked at her.

    The little girl was leaning on his side, his face flushed, and the tip of his beautiful nose was reddish.

    A small sling, slipping from shoulder to shoulder.

    A little radian, looming from the camisole.

    The boy looked at him indifferently, then moved his eyes slightly.

    Then he hugged her and took two steps towards the door.

    The girl in her arms groaned uncomfortably, vaguely and fragile.

    He stomped for two seconds, then pursed his lips, turned back, and put her on his bed.

    The girl was soft and lay back in the middle of his dark soft bed.

    Fu Yuheng sighed helplessly, then went out to call the doctor.

    Then he went out of the medicine box again, took out the fever-fighting patch, and the ear thermometer.

    He is used to drinking cold water.

    There is no hot water at home.

    So he rolled up his sleeves, went to the kitchen lightly and turned out a brand new kettle. After removing the outer packaging, he washed it and boiled a pot of boiling water.

    When back in the room.

    Seeing the girl lying on her side, she was uncomfortably humming.

    With a cold face, Fu Yuheng came over and took her temperature.

    She shuddered visibly as she brushed her fingertips over her soft, tiny ears.

    Sensitive zone ...

    The teenager''s eyebrows were still deep and indifferent, but there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.

    He retracted his fingers casually.

    The temperature is over 38 degrees, and it is close to 39.

    Burned terribly.

    Fu Yuheng reached out and touched her forehead.

    Then put an anti-fever sticker on her forehead.

    The girl was obviously not adapted to the sudden temperature sticking to the temperature.

    The intense coldness shook her all over.

    Fu Yuheng made a move and continued to paste, but his fingers followed the fever paste.

    His palms were dry and warm, giving her a touch of warmth like a placebo.

    And she was soft, and seemed to be looking for a cool little animal, could not help but reach out, clasped his wrist, and put his palm against his cheek.

    The girl''s face was smooth and soft, with the comfortable touch of a baby''s skin.

    He flicked his fingertips and couldn''t help scratching her skin.

    She trembled again.

    Then she frowned, and her eyelashes trembled.

    The teenager''s eyes were a little darker, and instead of continuing, he went to find an antipyretic medicine and get water.

    Give her warm water.

    He looked down at the instructions for the antipyretic.

    She also thought that if she took other drugs, if there were less than four hours, there might be conflict.

    The doctor is here too.

    Before Fu Yuheng opened the door, he thought of something and returned to the bed.

    Seeing the girl''s uncovered skin;

    The sling is too revealing, and the skin of the shoulder and clavicle is not covered.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3031ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (17)

    3031: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    He glanced down at her.

    Finally, with a sigh, she took a wide shirt and put it on her.

    He bowed his head, white fingertips, and buttoned her gently.

    One by one, her white fingers would occasionally touch her skin.

    He seemed unaffected, as if unaffected.

    Press the button calmly to the top of the collar.

    Then cover her with a quilt.

    Then I glanced at it. The little girl, still with a red face, sticking an anti-fever sticker, was quilted tightly.

    She still frowned, aggrieved.

    Fu Yuheng looked indifferently for a few seconds before turning calmly and letting the doctor in.

    I have a fever.

    The doctor took a look, took his temperature again, and prescribed the medicine on the spot after the examination.

    Does he need to have him contact a home nurse to take care of her overnight.

    Fu Yuheng stood aside faintly and remained silent for a while.

    He calmly said, "No need."

    He paused.

    He added, "There are people who take care of her."

    After the doctor left, Fu Yuheng took out the medication list and counted the pills against the list.

    Okay.

    He was only holding the water, then reached out and half-hugged her.

    She leaned softly on his shoulder, her eyelashes drooping, and seemed to be waking up, but she was too uncomfortable to open her eyes.

    Fu Yuheng reached out and patted her face.

    "Take medicine and sleep."

    His voice was low and there was a careless laziness.

    After softening, it feels more like coaxing a child.

    Bai Weiwei labored to open her eyes, her eyes were still red, and there was still water vapor on her eyelashes.

    After looking at him for a while, he froze his shoulder lightly.

    "Bitter, don''t eat."

    Her voice was waxy and soft and vague.

    Feeling like coquettish.

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while before pursing his lips.

    Eventually yielded to her childish lines.

    His voice softened, "No bitterness, sugar."

    Bai Weiwei muttered, "You lie."

    Fu Yuheng calmly said, "How do you know that I am a liar?"

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Yuheng was full of patience. "You eat it, and soon you can be sure if I am lying?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, it made sense.

    Then she opened her mouth obediently.

    After swallowing the medicine, he frowned, "You lie."

    Fu Yuheng looked calm.

    "Yeah, I lie."

    Bai Weiwei turned over and rolled from his body into the quilt, then held the quilt and buried her face in the quilt.

    "I don''t make friends with crooks."

    She muttered dissatisfied.

    Fu Yuheng reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, feeling that childish diseases were almost contagious.

    He said softly, "Just right, I don''t want to make friends with you."

    After that, he brought up the quilt.

    Cover her tightly.

    She closed her eyes and fell into deep sleep again.

    Fu Yuheng looked down at her for a few seconds before leaning against the bed and exhaling slightly.

    When was he so kind?

    There is even patience to take care of a little girl.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly remembered that she seemed to be one year younger than him.

    It''s not appropriate to call someone a little girl.

    Thinking of it this way, the "little girl" suddenly turned over again, and she stretched out her hand from the quilt nervously, groping to the fingertips of him lying on the bed.

    Hold it, don''t let go.

    Hot fingertips, softly hooked his fingers, let the frosty boy choke.

    He gazed at her silently for a while. Although his eyes were deep, he had no sense of coolness.

    In the end, he did not pull his hand back.

    Let her hold it.

    [Ding, the male lead is ten. ¡¿

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3032ï¼š Belly Girl (18)

    3032: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    The morning light gradually came in from the window.

    She''s gone.

    Fu Yuheng tore off the in-ear headphones and then turned off the lights.

    The room lost its light, only the early morning light, a little dim.

    The teenager came to the bed, his beautiful eyebrows were in the shadows, and there was a calmness.

    He reached out and dropped lightly on the girl''s forehead, moving away only when the temperature was normal.

    She closed her eyes, her hair shuffled on the pillow.

    Fu Yuheng calmly reached out and gathered her pillow''s hair.

    As his fingertips slipped past her cheek, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything to retract his fingers.

    Then he pulled the quilt back on him and sealed her tightly.

    After Fu Yuheng did all of this, he calmly walked to the table and continued to put the headphones in his ears.

    Remote video on the computer.

    A bunch of people are unkempt, some people are not washing their faces, some are holding breakfast sandwiches, some are drinking coffee, some are yawning.

    They saw the teenager return to the meeting.

    They sat in a panic, hurriedly eating the sandwich, stuffed it under the table, and fell off the floor.

    As a boy who hadn''t seen it, Fu Yuheng saw that his hair was loose and his clothes were neat, but he could see some wrinkles.

    It seems that when I put it on, I haven''t had time to iron it.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled the collar slightly, without unbuttoning.

    Just make the collar looser.

    "Let''s continue the meeting," he said.

    He got up at six and said he was ready at five.

    At half past five, everyone was dug out by Fu Yuheng from the warm quilt.

    Digging each one, is Fu Xiaobo a robot that doesn''t need to sleep?

    Fu Yuheng calmly sorted the data and continued the meeting. The morning in the summer was always bright.

    The sun has fallen on the bed.

    Fu Yuheng did not notice.

    The babysitter was called by him early and was making breakfast.

    He organizes everything methodically.

    Even if one more Bai Weiwei was tossing, it just gave him a little shadow staying up late, and his mental head was still very good.

    The meeting was almost up.

    Fu Yuheng is about to dissolve the meeting and plans to get up and see if the nanny''s porridge is cooked.

    The results didn''t wait to say anything.

    He paused suddenly because the girl didn''t know when she was pale, her beautiful brows frowned, and she was standing behind his chair.

    She seemed too weak to support her, and reached out to rest on the back of his soft chair.

    Just the sun fell on the side of her face, giving her delicate skin a beautiful halo.

    Beautiful honey-colored long hair, fluffy and messy.

    Make her look more pure and cute.

    The large white shirt on her body gave her a sense of contrast.

    As soon as she appeared.

    Everyone is quiet.

    Fu Yuheng also paused and turned to look at him.

    Bai Weiwei''s face was bewildered, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, her soft voice mumbled vaguely.

    "I''m hungry."

    The voice was particularly vague and faintly slid past the teenager''s ear.

    He only responded and turned to watch the video. Sure enough, he saw a bunch of people stunned and looked at them.

    Especially look at her.

    Fu Yuheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He turned the camera in a direction, and then said with a deep voice.

    "Suspend."

    After speaking, he hesitated before explaining.

    "Yes ... my sister."

    After speaking, he felt that he had done more.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3033ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (19)

    3033: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Not to mention Bai Weiwei is not his sister, even if, explain to them what to do.

    He looked gloomy for the meeting, and then pulled the headset off.

    I was about to say something, but I saw Bai Weiwei lying on his back chair, clutching his chair with weak hands.

    She has no energy.

    The whole person teetered.

    Fu Yuheng looked blankly at her from the chair, and the whole person walked down his chair, giving him a soft slump to the ground.

    The young girl wore his clothes, with nice calves, protruding from under the clothes.

    Beautiful, fragile, almost like a lamb.

    She frowned, as if trying to stand up, and sat back to Ziluo.

    The boundless appearance looked very happy.

    After a moment of confusion, she hammered the floor angrily, and was about to try it for the third time.

    The teenager who couldn''t see it had already sighed slightly. He rolled up his cuffs, exposing the delicate wrist bones, and then bent to embrace her waist, easily holding her soft.

    Bai Weiwei''s face leaned against his chest at once, and the smoothness of the fabric was the juvenile heartbeat.

    Fu Yuheng put her on the bed and tore off the quilt.

    Just about to get her to sit better.

    But when she saw her looking up at him, she seemed very troubled, her face was also red, and her eyes had an inexplicable movement.

    This shy look.

    Let Fu Yuheng take a look.

    But Bai Weiwei immediately lowered her head, and the fierce Baba said, "I''m hungry."

    This is almost a little white-eyed wolf.

    Fu Yuheng, who took care of her for one night, laughed.

    When is he a servant?

    Just to throw her out.

    But suddenly she felt the corner of her dress, pinched gently by her fingers, she lowered her head and her voice weakened.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    The elder brother didn''t taunt.

    It''s not a joke, let alone an ironic irony.

    It''s an expectation, even a soft shout.

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    He stared coldly above her head, and then saw her half-dropped eyelashes down again.

    Dense eyelashes are trembling.

    Seems very nervous.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t say anything, but said calmly, "Release."

    Bai Weiwei''s fingertips trembled slightly before she hesitated, but she held her back again. She raised her head, and got upset again, "don''t let go"

    The boy stared at her silently, without a trace of mood swings in the dark eyes.

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned red again. She let go of her finger awkwardly, and then snorted, "What''s so amazing, you can''t even grasp."

    Fu Yuheng calmed his face, then reached out and smoothed his clothes.

    Then he stood up straight and said, "Hungry, an auntie nanny will bring you food and medicine. I still have work, so please go back to your room after you eat."

    Bai Weiwei sat on his bed and, hearing this, raised her eyes and stared at him fiercely.

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    It is really a ferocious and unaware white-eyed wolf.

    She shouldn''t be soft with her.

    He said a bit coolly, "If you really hate me so much, you can leave at any time, and I will give you a sum of money, as long as you don''t splurge on it, you can still finish your college education."

    After finishing speaking, he fixed his collar calmly and elegantly without looking at her more.

    Then he took the blazer on the hanger and planned to go to the company.

    The old man needs to evaluate his performance recently, he has to deal with it.

    As soon as the door was opened, he suddenly noticed something, leaning sideways.

    A pillow smashed into the door panel.

    Then came the cold voice of the girl, "Who scarce your money, what are you doing to me? You should let me burn to death last night, asshole."

    Fu Yuheng stood indifferently, then continued to open the door without a sound and went out.

    He slammed the door.

    The power was a bit out of control, and the sound was a little loud.

    The nanny who came over with breakfast was surprised and looked at him strangely.

    After all, Fu Yuheng, who has always been calm and elegant, is extremely gentle in every move, and almost never falls.

    When Fu Yuheng walked expressionlessly, passing by the babysitter.

    He stepped before he said in a low voice, "Remember to let her take medicine."

    What''s the last change?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3034ï¼š Belly Girl (20)

    3034: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Bai Weiwei rubbed her face and was dizzy after Fu Yuheng left.

    I didn''t get much impression of what I did last night.

    Seems to catch him and cry.

    Why are you crying?

    Bai Weiwei labored to recall, and found that his dog blood routine was too much, and it was burned into his bones.

    Crying myself into a little pitiful without my mother looking.

    Rebellious girls, lack of love in childhood, thirst for love, have led to a deviation of personality in adolescence.

    Bai Weiwei nodded, the old-fashioned nodded.

    But it is still useful to deal with people like Yuheng.

    She and Bai Xiaoyu had to decouple soon.

    At least in Fu Yuheng''s eyes, when she couldn''t see her, she thought of Bai Xiaoyu.

    Bai Weiwei lay back on the bed, and there was a fresh breath on the bed.

    Then she heard the door of the room open, and it was the babysitter.

    Bring breakfast and medicine.

    After Bai Weiwei finished eating, she covered her head and continued to sleep.

    The system took her temperature from time to time, for fear of repeated illness.

    Fortunately, the host is young and has good immunity. By night, he has basically recovered.

    Except for the soreness after fever.

    There are no major problems.

    Bai Weiwei was as relaxed as possible at Fu''s house, and she was the most relaxed in this modern ordinary plane.

    After dinner, she started sitting at the computer and playing games.

    She was wearing a small blanket, still wearing shorts, and her hair was not messy.

    A bad girl looks like she wants to fight.

    When Fu Yuheng returned, it was close to half past ten.

    The nanny left before ten o''clock.

    When he came back, he saw the empty living room, and habitually untied his tie, thinking about the meeting with the father today.

    The old man''s last words were still in his ears.

    "If it weren''t for your father''s disappointment, or for letting you suffer like this, you would have suffered too much now."

    Fu Yuheng said nothing to the old man.

    After all, his father was unreliable, he knew since childhood.

    Now there is such a thing as Bai Xiaoyu, he is not angry or surprised, just a little tired sometimes.

    Fu Yuheng took off his jacket. The food was eaten, but he ate with business partners.

    Not full.

    The babysitter should stay late, but he was too lazy to enter the kitchen.

    Instead, he went straight upstairs, and he didn''t find himself moving any faster.

    When he reached the second floor, he walked.

    He glanced at her room and remained silent for a few seconds before walking upstairs with no expression.

    After all, Bai Xiaoyu''s daughter.

    He didn''t intend to have much intersection with her.

    Fu Yuheng rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and opened the door of his room.

    Find the lights on.

    There was also a rattling of the keyboard.

    Fu Yuheng''s expression was cold. He put his fingers on the doorknob and did not close the door.

    Leaving the door half open, he rolled up his sleeves as he walked forward, and his cold eyes grew a little cold.

    She was still in his room and turned on his computer.

    Are you planning to collect business information on his computer, or do you intentionally destroy his computer?

    Fu Yuheng thought calmly.

    When I walked to the table, I saw the girl wearing a small blanket, her messy long hair scattered randomly.

    She was wearing shorts and sitting cross-legged on his chair.

    The slender body leaned forward, pale, and a little more fragile.

    And her finger was slamming on the keyboard.

    Too focused.

    Even after he stood in front of her for a while, she didn''t raise her eyes to look at it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3035ï¼š Belly Girl (21)

    3035: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Fu Yuheng reached out and held his white finger lightly on the top of the computer screen.

    Bai Weiwei still didn''t see it and focused on the computer screen.

    His eyes were cold, and he was about to say something.

    But when she saw Bai Weiwei''s frown suddenly, her eyes, which were originally decadent, lightened up with anger.

    She pursed her lower lip, and began typing quickly, muttering in her mouth: "If you can''t play a game, study hard. Have you written your homework for the summer vacation, and the pupils won''t go to bed so late, what game do you play?"

    "What, not a schoolboy, isn''t it a schoolboy that you play games so embarrassingly? Hang teammates."

    For the first time, Fu Yuheng, who was used as a background board, stood at the table and looked at her silently.

    Then his eyes lightened, and Yu Guang saw it.

    On his computer screen is a colorful and dynamic picture.

    It''s a computer game.

    Not to destroy his computer, nor to steal business information instinctively.

    Bai Weiwei is clapping at her elementary school teammates.

    A fair and beautiful hand suddenly fell lightly on the keyboard, with his fingertips towards the exit key.

    That finger was about to be pressed.

    Bai Weiwei was already sick with her eyes, reaching out and grabbing his wrist.

    She quickly said: "My mercy, let me finish this game first."

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes fell on her fingers.

    The girl''s fingers were unusually slender, and she had no strength. Even holding his wrist, she had no deterrent.

    Feeling able to pinch her fingers.

    She couldn''t struggle.

    The thought flashed and was pressed by the boy calmly.

    Then he was expressionless, forced his fingertips, and the game quit automatically.

    After the game exited, his eyes dropped slightly.

    Then she stretched out her fingertips, pressed them against her fingers, and held her by his fingers, breaking apart.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him and did not wait until he was all done, and immediately retracted his fingers.

    She also rubbed her hands on the blanket by the way.

    More disgusting than him.

    Fu Yuheng looked up indifferently, looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly reached out to hug her.

    This action is fast.

    The blankets had fallen off her, revealing a tight, short-sleeved shirt.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her clothes and removed.

    Then he hugged her to the door and set her on the ground.

    She looked at him aggressively.

    The boy held the doorknob indifferently, then slammed.

    Close the door.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yo, it ¡¯s kind of personal.

    Suddenly the door opened again.

    The boy stood sideways in the door, and tossed her on the blanket she was wearing just now.

    Then he said, "The next time I wear so few fevers, I''ll charge you for medicine."

    Ruthless and ruthless.

    After Fu Yuheng said, he fell to the door again.

    Bai Weiwei slowly tore off the blanket above her head, which was originally messy hair.

    It''s almost like a bird''s nest.

    Fortunately, she had good hair quality, and she stretched out her hands and was still a fairy.

    Ten degrees of favorability, looking at negative degrees of almost ten.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t feel anything. She touched her belly and went for supper.

    This matter is not anxious.

    How does it work without eating?

    She whispered, and did not respond.

    Presumably it was a break.

    Bai Weiwei went to the kitchen and saw something to heat herself.

    She put a few cooked eggs in the microwave.

    Then he yawned and opened the thermos to see what was there.

    Just searching for dishes.

    I heard footsteps.

    She raised her face and saw a slender figure coming from the kitchen door.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t seem to think that she was here, but he stepped down indifferently and ignored her.

    Then he opened the refrigerator and went to get mineral water.

    Bai Weiwei also rolled his eyes clearly, and made it clear that he couldn''t wait to see him.

    She took out the bowl and was just going to see the eggs.

    Just heard.

    boom!

    A small bomb sounded.

    She looked blank, the next moment.

    The whole person was pulled by a huge force and crashed into a warm embrace.

    One last change.

    The new book has been pushed and there are hard update rules.

    I am constantly changing, but I do n¡¯t have enough time to write more.

    Even new books are not written enough.

    The days of double opening are really sour.

    What you choose, continue to bite the bullet, there is nothing you can do.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3036ï¼š Belly Girl (23)

    3036: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    Bai Weiwei was against the boy''s chest, and he looked up to see his delicate jaw and slightly tight lip line.

    His fingers were pressing her waist tightly, facing the microwave oven side by side, with dark eyes staring at the microwave oven.

    Bai Weiwei looked up, just about to say something.

    boom.

    Another explosion came.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t even think about it, so he hugged her and walked towards the kitchen.

    Leaving the dangerous kitchen.

    He threw Bai Weiwei onto the sofa, rolled up his cuffs, and ran into the kitchen without a expression, turning off the microwave.

    The eggs in the microwave are now turning into small bombs for terrorist attacks.

    It is dangerous to handle it badly.

    Seeing Fu Yuheng doing it, Bai Weiwei was a little confused.

    "Why is the egg fried?"

    System: "Nine out of ten hot eggs in the microwave will be fried."

    Bai Weiwei: "You didn''t remind me."

    System: "I just fell asleep."

    Glancing for a moment, he heard the explosion.

    I thought that the host had come up with something terrible dog blood old routine, is abusing people.

    For example, a bomb exploded Fu Yuheng into a mutilation.

    Does she have a redemption companion, does she not take off like that?

    As a result, the host came into the kitchen again.

    Fortunately, I came back early, and Fu Yuheng was also there.

    Otherwise the kitchen would be ruined by the host.

    Bai Weiwei silently took out her mobile phone, checked it, and then calmly said, "It really explodes."

    system:"¡­¡­"

    For the host''s perception of the kitchen mental retardation.

    The system indicates that it is used to it.

    After Fu Yuheng finished packing the kitchen, he took a tissue and wiped his washed fingers, then came out.

    He saw Bai Weiwei shrink to the sofa, resting her face on her lap like Xiao poor.

    There was a little embarrassment on Bai Nen''s face, a pair of beautiful round eyes, Baba looked at him.

    He paced.

    I always feel that it is a kitten that has done something wrong, and is asking for forgiveness.

    Obviously troublesome.

    Fu Yuheng pressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    His voice was a little cold. "Hungry, there is warm pork ribs in the rice cooker, what do you go to touch the microwave oven for."

    Bai Weiwei was silent for a while before she said, "I want to eat eggs."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    This reason is too direct and powerful.

    There is no way to refute.

    The teenager stood in the living room, his slender figure stretched out, and he looked unreal under the lights.

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw his indifferent white face.

    And Fu Yuheng''s eyes were indifferent, which happened to match her eyes.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes shook and she moved away immediately, as if to hide something, and said, "You can stop eating eggs in the future."

    The childish annoyance could be heard in her tone.

    But could not pull his face to apologize.

    Fu Yuheng doesn''t even care about her. He is older than her, and this tolerance is still there.

    Otherwise he would hold her and throw her out of the house.

    Let her die on her own.

    She has nothing to do with him.

    Fu Yuheng turned expressionlessly into the kitchen.

    Tolerating her here is actually a surprise to someone like him who has a strong sense of territory.

    Bai Weiwei saw him walk into the kitchen.

    His face was still so pathetic.

    She reached out and rubbed her belly. "Well, Fu Yuheng will not be so cruel, eat up all the late night in the kitchen, let me be hungry."

    The system glanced, "He''s scrambled eggs."

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Scrambled eggs?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3037ï¼š The Belly Girl (24)

    3037: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    System: "Because the eggs have been boiled for too long, they will be cooked faster."

    Bai Weiwei held her face with her hands. "It looks like this brother is quite boring."

    This is because I saw that my poor sister did n¡¯t have food to eat and wanted to eat eggs, so she deliberately froze?

    This guy Fu Yuheng is actually quite kind.

    It may also be very favorable, and finally played that poor effect.

    She sat on the sofa for a while before jumping from the sofa and running to the kitchen door.

    I saw that Fu Yuheng was putting poached eggs on a plate.

    The pork ribs and porridge in the rice cooker are sticky and fragrant.

    The teenager''s appearance of quietly congee was extremely virtuous and cute.

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, and then asked, "Do you need my help?"

    Fu Yuheng raised her eyes and looked at her lightly before snoring. Of course, his good education made him sneer sneer, but flashed for a moment.

    It''s hard for people to attack.

    Worry about being dazzled.

    He took out his chopsticks, "Hurry up if you want."

    After speaking, he paused for a few seconds before calmly explaining: "This late night has also done your part, thanks to the babysitter."

    With her hands around her chest and stepping on slippers, Bai Weiwei walked coldly into the kitchen.

    Fu Yuheng has ignored her.

    Began to open the chair, sit down, and quietly picked up the spoon to drink porridge.

    Quiet teenager, with white fingers holding a porcelain spoon, the phalanges are unusually beautiful.

    These pairs are like works of art, as if they can play the piano, they can''t cook at all.

    Bai Weiwei took a curious look at the poached eggs on the table.

    The style looks good and looks delicious.

    Bai Weiwei could not help but could not help it.

    She was hungry and had no skin. She opened the chair by herself, then took the spoon from the bowl and took a sip.

    Sure enough it was fragrant and sticky.

    Her belly was always warmer.

    Then she put the spoon in it, picked up the chopsticks, and just went to the egg.

    But when I saw the young man, he removed the plate in a hurry.

    Then he looked calm, lifted the plate, and poured the poached egg into his bowl.

    Bai Weiwei holding chopsticks, "..."

    Fu Yuheng lifted his eyes indifferently, his eyes dark and calm.

    "Eat, make it yourself."

    After that, he ate slowly.

    In front of Bai Weiwei, her actions were elegant, and she just ate the eggs a little bit.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Killing is still horrifying.

    Eat porridge with eggs.

    Fu Yuheng had no politeness at all and said that he ate it himself.

    After eating, he calmly put his dishes in the sink.

    Then start washing dishes.

    Bai Weiwei drank the porridge in a few sips, and then Le Bidian put the bowl in the sink.

    Not embarrassed at all.

    Sure enough, Fu Yuheng moved for a moment, then looked at her slowly.

    Bai Weiwei also looked at him for granted.

    Just an ancestor.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes darkened a little, and his fingers held the bowl harder.

    At last he pursed his lips and continued to wash his head.

    Water drops splashed on her white wrist, and a few drops fell on her cuffs.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and asked nothing sincerely: "Are you going to help?"

    When Fu Yuheng put the bowl in the water filter basket next to the sink, he was reaching out to pick up the plate.

    Hear her words and act.

    He looked at her quietly, his eyes narrowed under his narrow lashes.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw his thin lips slightly ticking, his voice with a touch of cold disapproval, "What can you do for me, little girl."

    This statement obviously points to something.

    It seemed that she was scolding her for less than defeat.

    Nothing can help.

    Bai Weiwei stayed for a while, but didn''t respond for a while.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t expect her IQ either, she could wake up and realize the coldness in his words.

    He turned calmly and continued to pick up the plate, just before it was placed in the drained basket.

    Suddenly felt that the girl''s body came over.

    He froze, turning instinctively, and she had bumped into his arms.

    He stepped back, but found that he could not stand back against the edge of the sink.

    Bai Weiwei reached out, and Bai Neng''s fingertips yanked at his regular collar.

    The teenager''s collar was torn open immediately, and he did not guard against her movements. He pulled his head down, under the beautiful neck, and the clavicle lines were faintly protruding.

    And the girl has a revenge mentality.

    One hand caught his neck fiercely, raised his head, and opened his lips heavily, covering his thin lips.

    This is not a kiss.

    It was a collision of intentional attacks.

    Like the blasted egg, it was filled with unreasonable surprise.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes and pupils shrank, and the soft smell of the girl was between her lips and tongue.

    Don''t wait for him to push away.

    She had receded, her eyes darkened with a hint of water vapor, and her beautiful lips were even more red.

    Bai Weiwei held out her fingertips, rubbed her lips indifferently, and looked up at him like a provocation.

    "What can I do to help you cheer up."

    After that, she gave a sly, almost grinning smile.

    "How about this cheer kiss?"

    The last change?

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3038ï¼š The Belly Girl (24)

    3038: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This sudden kiss made Fu Yuheng hold back for a moment.

    Then he looked at her blankly.

    Bai Weiwei stepped back two steps indifferently, her face still white and tender, with a hint of tiredness at the end of her eyes.

    It is a disease left over after a cold and fever.

    But her eyes, with a successful smile, were bright and clear, and very beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei froze her lips, and there was a touch of moist ambiguous on her red lips.

    She smiled attentively.

    Like a successful prank, she said, "Well, do the dishes, brother."

    The elder brother with a little bit of aggravating tone.

    Full of slight taunts.

    Then she did not hesitate to step on the slippers and walked towards the kitchen door.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes fell on her slim back.

    When she went out, the light shone on the tip of her ear.

    Turned out to be a reddish color.

    Light and powdery.

    Very delicious.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes darkened by two points, then he bowed his head lightly, and put his fingers into the water again.

    Pick up the plate that was released because of the sudden attack.

    Slowly, he moved the dishes and plates calmly.

    Then he grabbed the paper towel and wiped his hands.

    After wiping, he went to the trash can and threw away the paper towels.

    There were eggs in the trash can he threw away.

    The yellow and white ones were blasted in the microwave.

    The microwave oven hasn''t been processed yet, and his fingers don''t often pick up soot.

    The only good food he can be sure of.

    Except for poached eggs, it''s pasta.

    I thought that I was like a child just now, and made an egg to anger her.

    He could hardly commit such childish things.

    Fu Yuheng frowned slightly, stood still for a while, then slowly walked away.

    He turned off the light in the living room, the shadow covering his body.

    The pretty boy stood in the dark living room, squinting his eyes lightly, and then pursed his lips like hindsight.

    It remains.

    Girly breath.

    The eyes of the young man are deep, and the appearance of indifference and elegance in ordinary days is a little more lazy.

    He walked upstairs as he passed the second floor.

    Instead of staying, he went straight upstairs and walked into his room.

    When the door is closed.

    His fingers were not locked.

    Because he had to process some file information, he turned on the computer, and the computer desktop had an unfamiliar game.

    He moved the mouse and was about to uninstall.

    But thinking of it, he looked for two seconds in silence before removing the mouse, and did not delete the game.

    [Ding, the male lead favors twelve. ¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª

    Bai Weiwei''s cold was a bit repetitive, and she didn''t joke about her body.

    Wearing long sleeves, holding a hot water bottle every day.

    After all, young people have strong immunity and can always recover if they drink enough water.

    Her nose was stuffy because of a cold.

    Causes reddish tip of nose.

    I don''t know why I have a few pitiful looks like an elk.

    When Fu Yuheng saw her several times, she always stopped her eyes on the tip of her nose and then moved away.

    The rebellious girl Bai Weiwei immediately stared at him sensitively.

    Fu Yuheng''s perception of her.

    It changed a little bit.

    At least it didn''t make her roll away.

    I didn''t talk about Bai Xiaoyu again.

    But it is also limited to this. There is no trace of unnecessary actions and feelings.

    Bai Weiwei was not in a hurry.

    As long as you can decouple from Bai Xiaoyu.

    And she is in a bad shape now, and the time is to be determined.

    She was not too anxious about spitting dog blood.

    One last change.

    Writing and physical conditions are no longer sufficient. People have limited energy and enthusiasm. Excessive staying up late can lead to mental inability to keep up. Recently sitting at a computer has become a torture.

    It''s hard to write one more.

    If you are not in good spirits, you want to rest.

    Except for my illness, I haven''t slept before 12 o''clock for a long time.

    Let me slowly brain and body, don''t betray me even less.

    If you find it harder to chase, you can put down the book for a while and wait until you think about it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3039ï¼š The Belly Girl (25)

    3039: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Think of the previous plane, every month or three months or something.

    Only then did she force her to turn around like a spinning top.

    Now the years are quiet and the water is flowing.

    The system listened, "You''re just lazy."

    The host really didn''t care about crossing the fish.

    I used to feel nervous.

    Now he and the host have become big salted fishes, they can''t move without smoking.

    Although not to not be a raider, but not as desperately as Saburo before.

    The system is also free of flogging and there is nothing to whip.

    After all, the health value is in a pile of hands, they are not like before, there is no room for retreat.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was a salted fish.

    Fu Yuheng has become busy. Recently, the old man has been dragging him to meetings.

    Various reforms within the group are imminent, and the old man intends to resolve them before retiring.

    But he was not physically strong enough to exhaust all the dirty work and the hardest bones to get him.

    He originally thought that without graduating early, he would still be able to go to school on a regular basis and avoid one-two years of heavy work.

    All the results piled up for him during the summer vacation.

    Fu Yuheng just took the lead in dealing with several veteran group members and let them retire, so tired they just wanted to go home.

    The old man took him to look at the blind album.

    He looked at the women on the album, and came up without a feeling of boredom and nausea.

    "Grandpa, work is okay, these are not needed."

    The old man took the picture album, "Listen to me, don''t be like your dad, you have to be free. You see that freedom is a waste."

    Speaking of his father, Fu Yuheng''s eyes were cold and undisturbed.

    Father: "You are still young, but now you are just picking, not forcing you to get married."

    Fu Yuheng tossed the album aside, then got up and picked up the suit jacket.

    His mask, which had been warm to the outside, cracked a corner, exposing the gloomy coldness inside.

    "Marriage is my personal problem, and I solve it by myself. During this time, I will continue to promote the reform plan of the group and temporarily suspend the business of the company I founded. When the group is finished, you can rest in peace after retirement.

    Speaking of which, Fu Yuheng''s voice was lowered and calm.

    "After that, I would be responsible for my own life and affairs, so I didn''t bother with Grandpa."

    This sentence is tantamount to rejecting the old man and taking control of his future life.

    The handsome young teenager, looking slightly at his face, was so ruthless that he could not be refuted.

    It''s not like talking to people, it''s more like talking about a quiet command.

    The listener, the old man holding a cane, touched his finger lightly.

    In the end, she just smiled. "You are young, and there is a restless little fox in the house. It was a bit unexpected that she didn''t solve her."

    After all men.

    Especially the youth of Fu Yuheng''s age.

    Obviously means is so fierce and calm, handling things to be more familiar than any old churros.

    Everyone who downplays his age is planted in his trap.

    Everyone thought that the reform plan was that he was behind the plan, and Fu Yuheng was only responsible for coming out.

    But only Mr. Fu knew that from beginning to end, he was a resting person.

    Each of these plans is his grandson''s idea, progress, and solution.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3040ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (26)

    The 3040th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (26)

    Even his old man was pushed out by him as a shield.

    After all, all the people who got his grandson out of the group now hate him as an old man.

    Everyone now knows that he is the principal behind the scenes.

    Fu Yuheng used a young shield to protect himself well.

    Such a person who can do everything, can be used everywhere, and can solve everything.

    Wouldn''t it be a little girl to leave?

    Fu Yuheng stretched out his hand and began to put on his suit jacket. His white fingertips meticulously buckled the buttons slowly.

    The beautiful slender body, although not as strong and tall as the adult male, has a polite and elegant posture, revealing a subtle explosive force.

    He carelessly reached out to tidy his tie, his voice was duller, "It''s a bit empty at home, watching a cat or a hamster running around when it''s boring is also a way to pass the time."

    These words are frivolous.

    With a contemptuous gesture.

    The girl at home seemed to have no ripples in his heart.

    The old man laughed with satisfaction.

    "Well, grandpas like you can rest assured, and it will be fun. By the end of the year, your dad will take it away, send their mother and daughter abroad, and give us a sum of money.

    Fu Yuheng nodded indifferently, indifferently.

    Then he lifted his briefcase and put the glasses on the table to the bridge of his nose.

    The teenager''s appearance looks a bit mature.

    And also a lot of being clever.

    When I go to work, it looks harmless to humans and animals.

    He used this look to deceive many old shareholders of the veteran group.

    Until they were all cleared from the group, this group of old antiques did not believe that they lost to the feet of the teenager.

    Fu Yuheng left the company and called his group of partners.

    Tell them that he will postpone various projects of his company recently and wait until after school starts.

    He is busy in summer vacation.

    As a result, there was a fearless roar over there.

    "Little boss, you will not fall in love."

    "Lying trough, first love?"

    "Hey, was that sister last time? It looks so pretty, and the little boss has a high eye."

    Because the phone is out there.

    It''s the same as partying.

    Fu Yuheng listened without expression for half a minute before he slowly said, "Tonight, we have a remote conference at twelve o''clock to deal with some recently accumulated official duties. Deal with it together. "

    There was silence over there, and there was a sudden wailing, begging for mercy, and people turned their horses over.

    Fu Yuheng lightly hooked his thin lips and said flatly, "Don''t go to sleep without finishing."

    After talking, he hung up the phone without expression.

    The official duties accumulated these days are enough to toss them all night.

    When Fu Yuheng drove home, it was already ten o''clock.

    When he opened the door, he saw the light in the living room.

    The teenager walked in indifferently, stretched his hand and pulled the tie, loosened the tie and the two buttons on the collar, revealing a beautiful white neck and a **** throat.

    When he threw his briefcase on the sofa, he suddenly heard a soothing music.

    Pure music is very slow and beautiful.

    When I was just getting started, Fu Yuheng suddenly responded that there was something wrong.

    He squinted and turned to watch, but saw the TV in the living room turned on.

    It is a picture of a pianist playing the piano.

    In front of the sofa, on the carpet, under the incandescent light.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3041ï¼š Belly Girl (27)

    3041: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 15 Answers

    The young girl did yoga movements, exposing a small white tender waist skin.

    She was wearing yoga shorts and her legs were fair enough to scoop out water.

    The back is straight.

    As she raised her hands over her head, the halter was followed.

    The beautiful spine of the girl''s beautiful back is incredibly delicate. As the movement stretches, two small waist pockets appear.

    Fresh and delicate girl.

    It''s like fresh peaches.

    She didn''t notice his presence at all, and the unhurried yoga movements were unusually soft.

    Fu Yuheng was standing by the sofa, leaning on his side, hiding his face in the shadows of the backlight, his eyes were deep.

    He pursed his lips and suddenly felt a little dry.

    I was about to turn my eyes away, but saw that she had turned to her side and crossed her head and turned her head.

    She turned back and met his sight exactly.

    The girl''s complexion caused redness due to sports, and her black eyes were extremely bright.

    The forehead was covered with fine sweat, and a few strands of hair stuck to the neck, winding down to the soft soft lines under the clothes.

    Like an electric shock.

    The boy''s eyelashes fluttered, then he calmly turned his eyes away and picked up the briefcase on the sofa.

    Then go up the stairs.

    It seems that the drowsiness standing on the sofa for a long time has never existed.

    Bai Weiwei gave a soft sigh, and then said, "After work, I have to eat in the late night kitchen."

    Fu Yuheng stepped forward, looking upstairs without looking back.

    He was silent for a few seconds before he slowly said, "Let''s eat, I have something to deal with."

    Bai Weiwei watched the TV without salty, "You can do it."

    Then she continued to do yoga and ignored him.

    During this time, they were all in a cold and indifferent mode.

    Bai Weiwei was sometimes enthusiastic.

    But enthusiasm is often poured into cold water by Fu Yuheng.

    There was much cold water, and she was not enthusiastic.

    The girl''s rebellion was changeable and could not stand such a cold treatment.

    He was cold, and she was sneerous.

    But lost the strange smell of gunpowder in the beginning.

    An absent tension seemed to appear between them.

    Fu Yuheng seems to feel this tension.

    However, he did not intentionally evade, and did not give room for such tension to develop ambiguously.

    Fu Yuheng''s footsteps were deliberately paused for two seconds. When he found that the girl behind him did not respond, he lowered his eyes and then walked up.

    Back in the room, when he closed the door, he suddenly thought of something when he locked it.

    Finally, the fingers did not fall off the lock.

    Instead, calmly turn around and undress and bathe.

    When he took a shower, he felt his body was a bit hot, and reached out to adjust the water temperature.

    He showered expressionlessly in the slightly cold shower water.

    The beautiful eyelashes are full of water vapor, and the eyes are extremely dark.

    He stretched out his hand and slowly combed his hair, which had been beaten by the water, and his eyelashes also fluttered a few times before exhaling a warm breath.

    Young impulsive passion.

    Even if he is calm, he cannot suppress this feeling.

    It''s just male instinct.

    He exhaled softly, stretched his hands out against the clear wall, and continued to pour water.

    But the brain didn''t know why.

    It was almost impossible to get rid of the picture I just saw.

    The delicate and soft young girl, the white skin, the beautiful waist, the delicate and slender body lines.

    Like sweet honey.

    Bloom before his eyes.

    Let him have a desire to destroy picking for granted.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3042ï¼š Belly Girl (28)

    3042: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    This desire opened a little bit.

    Just ... can''t take it back.

    Perhaps the old man was right, he obviously had a thousand ways to drive her away.

    But in the end nothing is done.

    But it is the result of juvenile agitation.

    He is self-sufficient and calm.

    This girl ... he didn''t think he liked it much.

    It''s not too annoying.

    But she had to admit that she lured him.

    Such a seductive naive who didn''t understand the world, rushed directly into his heart.

    Bring out his beastly juvenile nature.

    [Ding, the male owner has a favorability of fifteen. ¡¿

    Fu Yuheng came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair naked. He hid his eyes in the messy ink, and his eyes turned red.

    He casually put on home clothes, then started to open his notebook and started to organize the meeting content.

    I plan to use it at 12 o''clock.

    I don''t sleep well tonight.

    He is young and staying up late is a normal phenomenon.

    Fu Yuheng''s beastly thoughts that suddenly came out of him.

    There was no surprise.

    Not too panic.

    It''s just a matter of course.

    Just put up with it.

    -

    Bai Weiwei refreshed after doing yoga.

    She glanced favorably and said calmly, "This guy is really bearable."

    Fu Yuheng''s age happens to be the most impatient age.

    The result is almost the same as an old man.

    Even if there are fluctuations in favorability, the appearance is completely invisible.

    She cleaned herself up, then yawned and went to the kitchen for supper.

    When the system saw her enter the kitchen, she immediately put down the game console in her hand and stared at the host.

    Fear of her frying the kitchen again.

    After supper, she touched her full stomach and walked to the third floor.

    Fu Yuheng has sorted out the materials for the meeting.

    I just saved it and saw it was almost eleven.

    Just got up and planned to go downstairs to drink water.

    It''s so late, I should sleep.

    Fu Yuheng flashed this thought in his head, calmly opened the door, but saw Bai Weiwei standing outside the door and was about to knock.

    He gave a meal, and the girl had bumped into his arms.

    For a moment, Fu Yuheng knew that he could avoid it, but his feet were like roots.

    Standing indifferently, he left the girl''s body around his chest, the kind of sweet fragrance, and the soft body temperature that squeezed him.

    And Bai Weiwei''s indifferent voice followed.

    "My room''s hot water setting is broken. I can borrow your bathroom."

    After that, she went straight to the bathroom.

    Yes, the bathroom door closed.

    Fu Yuheng stood in place, holding the doorknob with his fingers.

    He looked down for a few moments before he opened the door in a hurry.

    Go downstairs, then open the refrigerator and take out the ice water, lean against the door of the refrigerator, drink slowly.

    The ice water entered his throat, and his knot rolled down, only to find that the temperature on the skin was already high.

    He rested the glass on the table at will and returned to the room.

    There was a clear sound of water in the bathroom.

    He stretched his hands to support his jaw expressionlessly, staring darkly at the bathroom door.

    After a long wait, the sound of water disappeared.

    The door suddenly opened a comparative gap, and the girl''s fingers protruded from the door.

    "Fu Yuheng, I forgot to take my clothes, lend me your shirt."

    Beautiful fingers, pink and radiant under the light.

    Water-stained skin is extremely tender and seductive.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyelashes lifted lightly, staring at her fingers without moving.

    Until Bai Weiwei said impatiently, "Fu Yuheng, you are deaf."

    He slowly got up, walked to the closet obediently, and took out a white shirt from the inside.

    Then went to the bathroom door and handed her the shirt.

    Bai Weiwei was still muttering, "Is it a man?

    She just touched the shirt with her fingers and found that the other corner of the shirt was being pulled and could not move at all.

    She was about to complain.

    But suddenly found out that her wrist was pinched by the opponent''s fingers, and a huge force dragged her out.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3043ï¼š Black-bellied Girl (29)

    3043: Word Stacks Level 3043 Answers

    She shoved out, and the door was kicked by the boy, and he pressed her directly to the door.

    Fingers clasped her wrists, and pressed to the top of her head.

    The arrogant girl just now had panic in her eyes.

    She had just finished bathing, wrapped in a bath towel, pink and delicate as delicious as glutinous rice dumplings, staring at him.

    Just like the little poor who fell into the trap.

    Fu Yuheng''s beautiful eyes lightened. He clasped her slender and fragile wrist with one hand, and a deep lazy lightness appeared in his deep eyes, and he looked at her body from top to bottom.

    Eyelight can even be called bold and bold.

    An unobstructed look is full of a man''s sense of aggression,

    When he lowered his head, he could even see her panicked eyelashes trembling, his eyes flickering away from his gaze.

    Beautiful skin is pink.

    He stretched out his other hand slowly, pressing his fingertips lightly with the force of his fingers.

    "Are you so eager to seduce me?"

    His voice was so dumb that he breathed a little more hot.

    As if out of control, he took another half-step forward, forcing her to the door panel, and there was no room to hide, only to shrink in front of his chest.

    Under the boy''s thin shirt was a warm chest, a slight rush of heartbeat, and always a fresh breath, because of the enthusiasm and the ambiguous temptation.

    His fingertips brought a touch of tingling current from her lips to her delicate jaw, where his fingertips rubbed.

    The girl stared at him with wide eyes, and finally her lips trembled and uttered a word.

    "You beast."

    After hearing this sentence, Fu Yuheng made a move and finally couldn''t smile.

    The laughter was dull, but surprisingly nice.

    He whispered, "I beast, aren''t you always deliberately trying to seduce me? I let you go many times, but you rushed over with a clear price tag, you had to rely on me, your price How much is it? I''ll give you more. "

    He has no respect in his tone.

    It can even be lined up in a top-down state.

    Everything seemed to be in her hand.

    From when she started blushing at him.

    Is temptation starting?

    Just like her mother, she always uses every means to her guests.

    Pretending to be pure and pitiful, blushing may be a survival skill for them.

    He didn''t want to bother her.

    He is busy with work and has given her more than enough.

    Regardless of how much money her mother Bai Xiaoyu squeezed from his father.

    Still let her have such a bad grade, open the back door for her and send her to the best school.

    It''s all real gold and silver.

    She was greedy and wanted more.

    Fancy him.

    It''s like he told his grandpa.

    But let her run around like a cat or a pet.

    It''s not about her feelings.

    It''s just because ... she looks good.

    At his age, even if he sees through and matures, he can''t resist the instinct of his body and likes her good-looking person.

    The only thing that is special.

    She was the girl he had felt for so many years, the only thing she felt was beautiful in his preferences.

    It''s just that.

    The rest of the extra feelings are not there, just the body instinct.

    He was resting against her, enjoying her pretty face, his eyes cleared with anger and his reflection.

    With her fingers, Fu Yuheng gently touched her slender white and tender neck skin and felt her trembling.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3044ï¼š Belly Girl (30)

    3044: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    She struggled to struggle with his uncle.

    "Get out of my way, Fu Yuheng."

    Just when he touched her clavicle with his fingertips.

    She shivered violently, and then became completely angry.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were dark, and her fingers suddenly slammed hard, holding her shoulders.

    Suddenly she took a breath.

    But suddenly I felt that the neck of the young man''s lips were not tightly attached.

    He was calm and cruel, and his breathing was not even chaotic, except that his breath was hot, exposing his uncontrollable appetite.

    The shattered kiss was more like the final tenderness of a beast carrying a prey.

    His voice was murky and dangerous. "You came here by yourself, Bai Weiwei, even if I treat you now, you are asking for it."

    Don''t leave here.

    Dressing every day is unguarded.

    He even tried to come together and get close to him.

    Then don''t blame him for thinking.

    His movement was about to go wild.

    The girl''s knees suddenly pushed up.

    Suddenly her pupils shrank, her muscles tightened, and her movements of holding her back loosened.

    This action was too unexpected.

    As a result, the young man who had always been in trouble was suddenly stunned.

    Then she looked at the thin and fragile fingers, her head was covered with her nails, and her face was scratched fiercely.

    "Fu Yuheng, you bastard, my mother hates you such a beast the most."

    She opened her teeth and scratched her hands with him, scratching and clapping.

    A teenager who has never encountered such a terrible attack can''t even turn his head.

    Can only let her fight like this.

    And ... it hurts.

    He took a breath and finally reached out to catch her.

    But suddenly found that her bath towel was loosened, and the scenery under the bath towel was clear at a glance. His face suddenly turned red, and in pain, he looked like he was embarrassed and looked away.

    Bai Weiwei, with a sarcastic look, pulled the towel back with her hand. "Look at the fart and wear underwear. You haven''t seen anyone in a bikini. What do you pretend to be like you?"

    Fu Yuheng bent his body, his hair was messy, and there were several blood marks on his face.

    His eyes were dark and black, and finally there was a fire of his own age.

    He was about to reach out and grab her, but found that Bai Weiwei immediately jumped away and hurried to the door.

    She sneered as she ran, "Fu Yuheng, I like you not for your reason to play hooliganism with me. If you have a little respect for me, everyone is grown up. I would like to have a big deal, I would seduce you. . "

    She ran to the door and grabbed the doorknob.

    The girl turned back fiercely, and her bright and beautiful eyes were full of amazing aura.

    "You stupid ¡Á when I came out and sold you, why did n¡¯t you go to heaven, your hair didn''t look complete, and you could look down on people with a few more ancestors who accumulated money from the coffin."

    "I fancy you, your blessing, idiot."

    "Whatever you want, you can even make a deal, you have a pit in your head."

    After that, she gave a stern sound.

    "Go and die, I like you blind."

    After that, she threw the door panel hard and then slammed the door.

    After the violence went wild.

    The teenager with a embarrassed face, finally stretched out his hand against the wall, stood up pale.

    His mind was still stingy for a while.

    I don''t know why things got this far.

    I feel that my brain is very easy to use, and at this moment I am pulled away by the other person''s escaped rhythm.

    Have no idea what they did wrong.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3045ï¼š Belly Girl (31)

    3045: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    Fu Yuheng reached out his hand to support his waist and felt it still hurt.

    But it was strange in my heart, not even angry.

    He looked at the door, remained silent for a while, bit his lower lip, walked slowly to the sofa, and sat down.

    This pain comes quickly, but most of it will be fine.

    Minor pain came from his face.

    He reached out and touched his face, even though he felt bloodshot.

    I thought of my impulse just now, and carefully recalled what I just said.

    It really looks like a broker.

    He was only faint for a moment, not stupid.

    He was so impulsive just now that he was stunned by her temptation, but also had a bit of metaphorical expectation.

    After all, if she had really taken the initiative and asked for the material price he had given him.

    He will also be disappointed.

    This faint rejoicing is a bit ridiculous.

    But at least I can be sure, she ... is not similar to Bai Xiaoyu at all.

    Fu Yuheng reached out and rubbed his face, hitting the pain, and frowned.

    It''s a wildcat.

    Still the one that hasn''t been domesticated.

    Fu Yuheng sighed slightly, feeling that he had paid too much attention to her recently.

    And the means are mean.

    Against a little girl.

    These means and the banter of speech, still made some points.

    Fu Yuheng has always been asked to be quite satisfactory.

    For the first time, I know where I am going.

    Them these circles.

    There is no shortage of cattle to bully women.

    He did not expect that he was one of them.

    He sat in silence for a while, then slowly got up to open the bathroom door, going to take a cold bath and calm down.

    As a result, when I walked in, I saw the girl''s shorts and a small sling thrown to the edge of the bathtub.

    His eyes slid.

    After being speechless for a while, he walked over and picked up his clothes.

    Clothes ... so small.

    He glanced at the sling. Why is it so small?

    He couldn''t help but reached for and pulled the camisole, and found that it was elastic, and still very elastic.

    This dress was worn on the girl, perfectly covering her slender body.

    Reveals green but beautiful body lines.

    He twitched for a while before discovering how abnormal his movements were.

    Earlier, the teenager who was planning to do something inferior to others was unable to bear redness.

    He pursed his lips and put his clothes in the clothes basket.

    As a result, I saw that the clothes I had thrown here in the shower just tangled with her clothes.

    It''s ambiguous to look at it.

    He glanced expressionlessly, only to find himself unable to stay.

    The bathrooms are all strange and soft.

    This feeling of being invaded the territory, even ... not uncomfortable.

    It''s troublesome.

    His breathing was a bit messy, his head bowed silently, and a few irresistible tremors came from his deep eyes.

    The heart fainted.

    [Ding, the male lead favors twenty. ¡¿

    After Fu Yuheng calmed down, he walked out of the bathroom with an indifferent expression, and originally wanted to go downstairs to drink water.

    I thought she might scold him downstairs.

    He hesitated for a moment and gave up his plan to go downstairs.

    For the first time, he was in his own home.

    Turned out to be almost the same.

    Before Fu Yuheng turned back to the computer, it was time for the meeting.

    Open the video and find that your face is still untreated.

    And the employees who just went on line over there were immediately happy with the partners.

    "Small boss, who are you fighting with for 300 rounds? It''s too hot."

    Fu Yuheng raised his eyes coldly without expression.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3046ï¼š Belly Girl (32)

    3046: Wordscapes Uncrossed Tropic-Beach 5 Answers

    But always indifferent, steady look.

    They beat them every day and suppressed their little boss who was going to die.

    Actually, he also exposed the side of the wolf.

    Originally a young company.

    Young employees are not afraid of death.

    "It''s good to be young, and this can continue to work."

    "The little boss still doesn''t stay up late. With a girlfriend, staying up late is bald, and the kidneys are weak, the little girlfriend runs away."

    Fu Yuheng, the giant panda who was on the sidelines, bent down calmly and took out the first aid box from the drawer.

    Then he calmly took out the ok band and looked at himself in the video, like a mirror.

    Apply ok tension to the wound on your face.

    He was completely embarrassed.

    Calmly scary.

    Those grinning voices gradually disappeared.

    Even with the calmness of the little boss, everyone gradually felt the terrible coercion again.

    Fu Dawang applied ok to the bridge of his nose, and there was also one on his cheek.

    After handling it, he took out a stack of documents, and then spread out and began to read a lot of projects.

    "Some people need to travel, and whoever spoke most enthusiastically just now, go."

    After that, Fu Yuheng read the address of the business trip.

    They are all small countries in the Third World.

    If you just go there, you will be gone.

    Suddenly, everyone was turned over again, begging for mercy.

    -

    Bai Weiwei, who heard the prompt of favorability, rolled over and rolled her quilt to sleep.

    Calm as the host and system of the old dog.

    No interest in favorability fluctuations.

    However, he is knitting a small hat, and the system that he intends to wear is still asking: "Is the man a trembling m?"

    Being stabbed so miserably is also good.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and explained, "It''s not shaking, it''s just a blank emotion, and it''s naive, so when you see a girl who is not moved by money, it''s easy to have a good impression."

    Fu Yuheng looked no matter how stable and mature.

    In fact, he is still a 19-year-old boy.

    No matter how good family education is, it''s not thrown into slums or training in killer camps.

    Nothing else.

    It does not mean that he is very emotional.

    How could this year-old boy lose his **** side.

    Really mature old driver.

    Don''t say she borrowed a bathroom.

    Is really stripped off and hard, no feeling is no feeling.

    But Fu Yuheng''s age, let alone borrow a bathroom.

    There is a girl in the family, she must have a different feeling in her heart.

    Of course, the premise is that this girl looks good.

    Yes, she looks like this.

    No girl can match her.

    So it''s strange that the little boy didn''t panic.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "I''m so beautiful."

    So so clich¨¦-

    Girl: I like you. You insulted me with money and killed you.

    Boy: Ah, this girl actually likes me rather than my money, so pure and unpretentious, it''s not the same as the glamorous and cheap goods outside.

    That''s right, that''s how it goes.

    Routine spicy chicken looks like this.

    Fu Yuheng was hooked, and it turned out that her beauty played a huge role.

    system:"???"

    Why are you bragging again?

    Does it imply that he wants to buy some skin care products?

    The system thought of this, silently opened the supermarket catalog, yo, there is a body essence.

    Not expensive, buy, throw it on the host.

    Ok? There is also a lip protector, which has a sweet kiss, to ensure that the lips look good without applying lipstick.

    Not expensive, buy it and coat the host.

    Sleeping Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3047ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (33)

    The 3047th chapter black belly goddess girl (33)

    Bai Weiwei feels that she has become beautiful again.

    She glanced at herself in the glasses, and the sharp aesthetic mechanism started immediately.

    I scanned my face like a radar.

    Well, the lips have become more beautiful.

    She frowned, is it ... the beauty of this thing will be automatically updated?

    Woke up early in the morning, and my mood was immediately improved.

    She washed her face, then picked from the closet and took out the more conservative short-sleeved T-shirt.

    Not to mention the clavicle line.

    I don''t even wear a chest line.

    Isn''t Fu Yuheng disgusting her?

    She started to be conservative.

    Bai Weiwei has always thought too much about routines.

    Sending people to the age of talent.

    Lonely man and woman.

    It''s still the peach just ripe.

    Without a routine, how can it be worthy of this beautiful youth?

    She wore long jeans, super loose, big chest with flat chest.

    Stepping out of slippers.

    It''s just over seven.

    The nanny estimated that breakfast was just ready.

    She came to the dining room.

    I saw Fu Yuheng sitting at the dining table, his nose bridged with glasses, and the eyes behind the glasses were still clear.

    If it weren''t for the shadow of him staying up late.

    She felt that he had just woken up.

    Bai Weiwei opened the chair blindly and the babysitter came over to give her gruel.

    She said thank you smoothly.

    The nanny gave her a glance, but said nothing.

    It''s a side dish for her, and there are more fritters.

    Fu''s breakfast wanted to light civilians.

    Too fine diet is not popular.

    After all, the appetite is too delicate, not conducive to health.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t think so much, things were just delicious.

    Fu Yuheng just finished eating, sitting at the table and reading the newspaper slowly.

    At the table, there was only the voice of a girl eating in silence.

    Through the gap in the newspaper, the teenager slowly raised his eyes and saw the clothes she was wearing, her eyes stunned.

    These days, I am used to her little suspenders and shorts.

    For a time, seeing a girl so conservatively dressed was a bit strange and fresh.

    She has a simple tall ponytail with long hair, and her beautiful hairline is randomly scattered, with natural small fluff and some fine hair.

    The beautiful face is full of youth, clean and beautiful.

    Even simple T-shirts and trousers are full of fresh breath.

    Fu Yuheng looked at her for a few seconds before barely removing his eyes and looking at the newspaper.

    However, the fonts in the newspaper were found to be densely packed.

    Let him start to distract.

    Fu Yuheng looked at the newspaper calmly, but could not understand a word.

    Suddenly he heard the girl''s tenderness, but his extremely cold voice rang.

    "I''m moving out."

    He squeezed his fingertips tightly, and was silent for a while.

    Fu Yuheng calmly put down the newspaper, revealing his calm and handsome face.

    Bai Weiwei raised his eyes and looked at him.

    There was no hint of hesitation in his eyes, nor did he evade.

    She put down the endless fritters, and took the napkin to start wiping her hands.

    The girl''s beautiful fingers, pink and white, the round nails cut, with some oil and gas, reddish and attractive.

    She wiped her hands carelessly and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you for so many days."

    Although it is an apology.

    The tone is still hot.

    There is no sincerity to apologize at all, very perfunctory.

    Looking at the calm face of the teenager, Bai Weiwei said very calmly: "After all, you have found a good university for me, and promised that you will cover your university tuition and living expenses. You can''t be too conscientious to be a man."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3048ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (34)

    The 3048th chapter black male **** girl (34)

    At this point, her words came to a halt.

    "So if you let me get away, I''ll be good."

    After talking, her lips twitched, and a careless smile was drawn.

    "After all, I''m not the kind of person who looks at people''s faces every day, but still has a cheeky face to stay on."

    Fu Yuheng stared at her for a few seconds before reaching for the glasses.

    He didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were a little confused, and his hair was scattered.

    With a decadent teenager, there is a stunning dark temperament.

    He looked indifferent, "When will I move out."

    Neither of them mentioned the matter of last night.

    It still looks like a bomb.

    Pull each other''s atmosphere to the full smell of gunpowder.

    Bai Weiwei lazily lifted her eyelids, and did not care like him, coldly said: "In the past two days, I will pack things up."

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, then said indifferently: "Go out, is there a house?"

    Bai Weiwei got up and didn''t care to answer: "What do you bother with doing this, I just go to sleep on the street and it''s not your business, and ..."

    Speaking of which, the girl smiled.

    Cold and mocking.

    "Am I not the only one in your eyes? I''m afraid I lack a place to live. In your heart, my golden master''s bed is enough for me to sleep."

    This sentence is provocative.

    It is even unreasonable.

    Fu Yuheng''s expression is indifferent, his eyes squinted, after all, he is a person who is respectful and superior, and is in the upper habit.

    I don''t like being ironic by being pointed at my nose for a while.

    He had just refuted a few words, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw the girl in front of him, and there were a few uncomfortable feelings in his beautiful eyes.

    She was as sharp as a hedgehog.

    Only in the eyes, there was residual softness that had been hurt.

    All of Fu Yuheng''s words are contained in his mouth, and there is no sentence to say.

    After Bai Weiwei finished speaking, she was stunned for a while. It seemed that these words were really unpleasant.

    She silenced herself before laughing at herself.

    "Forget it, I''ll leave after finishing. When my mother is driven away, you remember to notify me."

    Speaking of her mother, her voice was weak.

    "She, she just loves vanity, and she might not stop when she sees that your dad has money. You can stare at yourself."

    Bai Weiwei finished, just about to leave.

    He heard the boy behind him, and his voice rang quietly.

    "If your mother succeeds, will your life be better?"

    This sentence is still gentle.

    If the point is straightforward, if Bai Xiaoyu succeeds.

    Bai Weiwei can also become a pheasant into a phoenix.

    She stepped in, her back turned to his body, and she didn''t know why she felt weak and fragile.

    Finally, she said flatly.

    "Is it okay to live with money? I just know that my life has been ruined for a long time. No matter how much money is given to me, there is no way for me to have a normal mother, let alone a normal childhood."

    Here she said, whispering and laughing.

    "You''re lucky, don''t always say yin and yang to others, if I were you, I would be able to write a cheque for you and let you sell it to me."

    This sentence is slightly subtle.

    It''s like choking.

    "I just like you for a few days, it doesn''t mean that you can step on this mistake by me."

    It ¡¯s a mistake to like him ...

    Fu Yuheng looked at him.

    The girl had left the table and walked up the stairs.

    She looked back, no sadness on her face.

    "In the future, you will not like you like yourself, you can rest assured."

    After she finished, she went upstairs without looking back.

    He never looked at him from beginning to end.

    Fu Yuheng sat in a chair, his eyes cold, his white fingertips touching the newspaper.

    After a long time, he picked up the newspaper and continued reading.

    But found ...

    Can''t see it.

    To her last night, did you ...

    unacceptable?

    [Ding, the male host has a favorability of twenty-five. ¡¿

    Last one more.

    It''s too late to write four more.

    good night.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3049ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (35)

    The 3049th chapter of the black male **** girl (35)

    Fu Yuheng found that the house was suddenly quiet.

    When the summer vacation is at its hottest, the heat is everywhere.

    He was busy outside for several days until he returned home at more than ten in the evening.

    If it was before, he may be directly in the apartment next door to the group, and he will rest for a few nights.

    After all, it is a critical period for the group''s transformation recently.

    After packing up too many people, he began to suffer from unimaginable backlashes.

    Many people began to unite to resist the policy of excluding him.

    He knew that once this difficult point had passed, it would have been overcome.

    The old man can live much better before he retires.

    He can also get a few years of free time to develop his own company.

    This critical moment.

    There is no need to come back.

    When Fu Yuheng opened the door, the living room was empty.

    It was still the same as before, empty and bright.

    Not popular.

    He took off his shoes, his suit jacket was hanging on his elbows, and the thin white shirt showed signs of sweat.

    The muscular lines of the back are looming, and the thin silhouette of the waist.

    The air conditioner in the room seems to be broken.

    He looked up at the air conditioner.

    Found not opened.

    Walking over and picking up the remote control, it turned out that it really couldn''t be turned on.

    Fu Yuheng couldn''t help feeling a little irritable.

    He went directly to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, and saw the food left by the cooking nanny.

    Some girls like ice cream, syrup, and watermelon that are cut in plastic bowls.

    These are all when he is alone. Something that doesn''t exist.

    He took out the cold mineral water, opened the lid, and took two sips.

    The hot feeling still exists.

    Fu Yuheng looked blankly at the fruit and syrup in the refrigerator.

    It''s mung bean soup.

    He tilted his head for a moment and finally hesitated before taking out the fruit and frozen mung bean soup in a large glass bowl.

    When he returned to the room, he put things on the table in a conspicuous place.

    Also cleared the documents and debris on the table.

    The air conditioner in the room was not broken.

    And it''s always on.

    Fu Yuheng went to take a bath without expression, and after taking a bath, he glanced at the door of the room.

    No one has driven.

    He stared at the spot for a while, and calmly sorted out the work papers.

    The computer is on and the bottom game on the computer desktop has not been deleted.

    He raised his eyebrows and stared at the game, again urged to delete it.

    But the fingers didn''t know why, the ghost almost got in.

    Is a login page for the game box.

    The nickname and password are saved, just click in it.

    He hesitated before logging in.

    Nickname: Tweet

    He stared at the chirp, unable to understand what it meant for a while.

    But instinct feels cute.

    After logging in, it is a colorful picture of immortal cultivation, and all servers are overcrowded.

    He glanced at the game, then opened the search page and searched for the company of the game.

    It was discovered that he was also a company he had invested in.

    This year a big game exploded, making this investment extremely successful.

    But because for him, it brings more objective profits than investment.

    It''s still just a small addition to his performance plan, which is completely unremarkable.

    He has no impression at all.

    In the game with a fairy background, all kinds of characters are designed to be beautiful enough.

    He glanced at the role that Bai Weiwei chose.

    It''s ... man.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3050ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (36)

    The 3050th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (36)

    Still a role of a Buddhist child, holding a bead in his hand, with a bald head, dressed in a cassock.

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    With this name, it''s a little weird.

    He just glanced at the game, and he even felt like why he should log in and take a look.

    After landing, he stared at the game and hesitated for a few seconds before giving up the urge to delete.

    After all, it''s a game of your own investment, you can occasionally look at the performance with it.

    Fu Yuheng persuaded himself and continued to read documents after taking a sip of water.

    After a while, he glanced at the door again.

    After reading for a few seconds, I calmly continued to look down at the file.

    Then sign, close the document, and continue looking at the next document.

    It''s half past eleven.

    She doesn''t seem to have supper.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t know why this idea flashed.

    He pressed this thought rationally and ruthlessly.

    I think I have paid too much attention to Bai Weiwei recently.

    He didn''t even think it was a love.

    It''s just ... I think I''ve done too much.

    Then there was a little guilt.

    This guilt made him feel new.

    After all, he destroyed so many people, and he watched indifferently.

    But he felt so guilty about a little girl in the family who was under the fence.

    Fu Yuheng thought for a while, maybe the people he broke down were enemies and opponents, and all were powerful.

    As a challenge, he defeated the king and had nothing to say.

    But Bai Weiwei is not.

    She was weak, even ... pathetic.

    Bullying her, it seems that he is a bit inhuman.

    Fu Yuheng stared at the folder and finally pushed the file aside, then glanced at the sweet soup on the table.

    He hesitated for a while and realized this strange hesitation for the first time.

    Finally, he was still very strong in action, picked up mung bean soup, and went to the second floor.

    Fu Yuheng came to Bai Weiwei''s door, knocked on the door, and found ... no one answered.

    He frowned strangely this time.

    she is not here?

    Is it ... moved away?

    As soon as the idea came out, he opened the door with little thought and found that it was not locked.

    It''s really ... not guarded.

    He saw that the room was indeed empty.

    Moreover, the air conditioner was not turned on, and a sultry feeling rushed towards us.

    Fu Yuheng held the finger of the bowl tightly.

    Then he glanced at the furnishings of the room, and things were half packed.

    The suitcase was placed on the bed and the clothes were scattered around the bed.

    There were already two big bags beside the bed, which seemed to be girls'' salutes.

    The bag is even a little cheap.

    He looked for a while before moving his eyes indifferently, then went to the living room and put the soup on the living room table.

    The air is still hot.

    He was sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to wait for.

    Time passed, and finally he heard the sound of the door opening.

    and also¡­¡­

    The sound of her calling.

    "Yeah, come and help me move things tomorrow morning. My mother thought I would stay here for a long time and stuff all my things here. I''m going to have trouble moving first."

    "Oh, the moving company is expensive. I have no money in the first place. I can only go to you for a few nights after I go out."

    Bai Weiwei said, slowly eating ice cream.

    She didn''t notice an extra person in the living room.

    It seems that the phone is in trouble.

    Bai Weiwei smiled, "Oh, brother, you''re the best. I can''t bear to let me show up on the streets. Rest assured that I will cook for you, wash clothes, be a cow and a horse to repay you."

    Today is also two more. The author of the Buddha is sitting in meditation.

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3051ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (37)

    Chapter 3051: The Girl with the Black Belly God (37)

    The charming girl smiled and her lips were blossoming.

    All her eyes are soft colors.

    It seems that it''s as timid as the next confession.

    The teenager sitting on the sofa, his eyelashes twitched, and his eyelids were slowly lifted, revealing the deep coldness in his eyes.

    He watched her slowly go up the stairs, probably because of the heat, and the t-shirt she wore knotted around her waist at random, revealing a pale skin around her waist.

    The girl''s waist and limbs were extremely slim, and there was no trace of fat.

    It''s all pink and white, touch it.

    Wrapped around like it could turn into sweet water.

    Fu Yuheng''s dark eyes looked coldly at the slender back as she walked up the stairs.

    Vaguely, she could also hear her flirting and cursing at the person over the phone.

    His eyes fell on the mung bean candy water, and after watching it for a long time, he slowly got up, picked up the bowl, and walked to the kitchen and dumped it.

    That guilt, the girl didn''t care to betray her tone, and turned into a dark and sharp thing.

    Make him a little ... angry.

    -

    Bai Weiwei returned to the room, smiled, and put down her phone.

    The phone is still black, or even locked, not the way it is called.

    She didn''t call at all.

    However, it was pitiful to see Fu Yuheng''s younger brother sitting on the sofa.

    Let him take some excitement, he is not alone.

    Her heart is good.

    Take the phone to charge, and Bai Weiwei turns on the air conditioner.

    Just started to pack up the salute.

    The best strategy is of course the same room.

    But it can''t really depend on death.

    Personnel is the key.

    Don''t get involved with Bai Xiaoyu, even if you don''t live here for a while.

    You can also meet it at school.

    When the time comes, there will be a youthful sprout, a small fresh love on campus.

    It is also beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei nuzzled with the system.

    The system is knitting a big hat for Bai Weiwei.

    The storm in the space-time tunnel was very cold. After knitting a hat for himself, he thought of knitting a dress for her, and then put it on her soul dumpling.

    It''s not cold anymore.

    They are all knitted from the same sweater, and they are happy to see when they are big and small.

    He said while weaving: "It''s still a long time, it doesn''t matter where you are, but where do you want to live after you go out? The deposit in your bank card is not enough for your life."

    Bai Weiwei: "I report to the school in advance, and the accommodation will be completed."

    While discussing, pack your luggage.

    Bai Weiwei found herself hungry and ate an ice cream, but hadn''t eaten dinner yet.

    I thought of Fu Yuheng''s home kitchen, always having a supper.

    She touched her belly and felt that the biggest benefit of Fu Yuheng here was that the supper was delicious.

    Bai Weiwei yawned and glanced at the time, it was twelve o''clock.

    It is estimated that the stimulated teenager went to bed.

    Or stay up late to work.

    It ¡¯s good to be young. In a few years, it ¡¯s estimated that the possibility of sudden death is so great.

    She went down the stairs first after taking a shower, her steps were brisk.

    I plan to go to bed after supper.

    Raiders of greasy old salted fish are extremely calm about anything.

    The system also fell asleep first.

    In the empty living room, Bai Weiwei hummed softly.

    She came to the kitchen and took a look at the thermos, which was empty.

    Then glanced at the rice cooker, empty.

    Not only empty, but not washed yet.

    It seems that the food has just been eaten, and there is only one pot left.

    Her calm heart was rarely lost.

    Then I went to the refrigerator again.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3052ï¼š The girl with the black belly (38)

    Chapter 3052: The Girl with the Black Belly God (38)

    The refrigerator ... was half empty.

    Basically, mineral water is left.

    The rest of the snacks, fruits, desserts ... all gone!

    Bai Weiwei''s face was cold, who was this, stealing away.

    Does Fu Yuheng have guests today?

    Did a dozen bear children come?

    Otherwise, you can eat it?

    She suddenly felt something smelling at the tip of her nose, and she usually didn''t notice the smell on weekdays.

    But in the middle of the night, the stomach was hungry again.

    I smelled everything, especially the sweet food.

    She opened the trash can and took a look.

    A trash can was thrown full of food.

    Then I went to see the place where the kitchen waste was placed, Mom, all the food was poured into a bucket.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She clutched her stomach and looked sad and angry, "Fu Yuheng, your wasteful dead king."

    For someone who is hungry late at night, it is painful to find that their rations are thrown in the trash.

    It makes people want to kill and kill.

    What''s more, the packaging of many snacks is deliberately torn apart.

    It is to make the contents of the snacks contaminated by the trash can.

    It made her think about her conscience, picking up packed snacks and washing them, and then disassembling the new snacks.

    Fu Yuheng is too ruthless.

    The murder is still humiliating.

    Can rich people ruin snacks, desserts and fruits so much?

    -

    Fu Yuheng looked at the fruit placed on the table indifferently.

    Forgot to throw it.

    He got up and was about to throw it away.

    As a result, a loud thump came from the door.

    Fu Yuheng took a step, looked at the door coldly, his expression unchanged, picked up the fruit, and walked to the trash can.

    The door opened suddenly.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei pushed open the door, he saw that the young boy Wang Bazi was holding the last glass bowl of fruit.

    Throw it in the trash.

    Without saying a word, she ran over immediately.

    The result was just when the finger just touched the fruit.

    The teenager in front of him raised his eyes calmly, and then let his fingers loose.

    Just one second before Bai Weiwei touched the fruit, the fruit fell into the trash bin.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Even if she scorned her, she humiliated her stomach.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her coldly, and then he took the tissue from the table and wiped his hands.

    By the way, throw it in the trash can and cover it with fruit.

    Bai Weiwei was angry, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his finger.

    Viciously said: "Fu Yuheng, I''m going to leave. I don''t even give me the decentness before I left. What are you doing bullying?"

    Her fingers are a bit cold.

    The fragrance of the body is cool after bathing.

    Like the ice cream she ate, her lips were softly stained with the color of ice cream, and the tip of her tongue lazily licked the past.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t expect that he just glanced at him and remembered the picture so clearly.

    It may be ... Adolescence held back for too long.

    So the anger is so big.

    His fingertips moved, and the girl gripped tighter.

    She stared at him coldly, her beautiful eyelashes quivering, as thick and lovely as butterfly wings.

    His eyes were also angry because of his anger, which made him very clear.

    Fu Yuheng bowed his head and said: "Release."

    His voice was low and soft, almost gentle.

    But this gentleness gives people the danger of a venomous snake slippery.

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "If you hate me, just say it directly, scold it directly, we can fight it directly. What I hate most is the kind of indifference on the surface, behind ..."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3053ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (39)

    Chapter 3053: The Girl with the Black Belly God (39)

    She looked him up and down.

    The cold smile turned into a sarcasm.

    "The eunuchs who will only plot conspiracy behind them."

    After she finished speaking, she let go of his hand like a vent.

    "Tomorrow I will leave, and I will see you like a **** with two sides and three swords."

    After she finished speaking, she raised her proud little head and turned to walk to the door.

    The door is open.

    Before she walked out of the door, the next moment, a hand firmly supported the door panel.

    Press the half-open door hard.

    With a bang.

    The door closed.

    Bai Weiwei froze for a while, and waited for the reaction to come back, a huge force grabbed her arm.

    Then she was pressed on the door by the force.

    The young boy attacked with a strong breath.

    He didn''t even reach out to support the door, forming a circle.

    Instead, stick it directly with your body.

    With a very tough posture, squeeze her escape space to disappear.

    Her body was close to him.

    Feel the youth''s hot skin close to boiling.

    His face is still cold, his beautiful eyes are dark, so dark that he can''t see the end.

    Let the dull girl have a sense of fear of hindsight.

    It seems that the hunter who has been dormant in the grass has been quietly hiding for a long time, and finally exposed his claws, taking the small animals eating grass hard.

    And the small animal, with a sullen expression.

    I don''t even know what my teeth look like, but it attracts monsters who eat people.

    Fu Yuheng saw her stern look inside, now that she had panic inside, she seemed to finally feel the danger and wanted to avoid it.

    He stretched out his hand calmly, passing her slippery long hair and buckling her slender neck.

    The color of her fingertips rubbed her tender skin.

    Forced to get close to the bad leaving a red mark on her skin.

    He bowed his head and kissed her without any nonsense.

    The kiss was more eager and crazy like a hairy boy, with a rudeness that did not pity.

    Hold her in her arms and do whatever she wants.

    He ignored her struggles, and there were tiny bloodstains in his dark eyes.

    There is no touch of tenderness.

    There is only a naked biting attack.

    This shameless, even close to criminal aggression.

    It''s more like venting anger, and the teenager has been hiding for too long, and the irritability only belongs to his age.

    Impulsive, desperate.

    Even retaliatory.

    When the teenager felt that the beast feeding in his heart had been satisfied for half a point, he gently lifted his eyelids and his dark eyes were extremely evil.

    Then he left her, but his fingers did not leave her back neck.

    Almost buckled her, so she could not escape, the possibility of moving.

    Fu Yuheng lowered his eyes, his tongue slowly licked the corner of his lower lip.

    He looked at the girl''s horrified eyes, and the thin red lips lifted slightly, his voice dull, "Ice cream tastes good."

    Bai Weiwei moved her lips before reacting back.

    The anger in her eyes appeared, just what to say.

    But he saw his eyes drooping, showing an expression like a smile.

    "brother?"

    He whispered.

    Both words gave him a bit of cruelty.

    The courteous and polite people on weekdays are now gone, only the cruel character of the teenager''s heart emerges.

    The dark night had already helped him appear on the cold side.

    His breath was still intense and slow, and he slowly bowed his head, leaning his lips together against the corners of her lips.

    A little bit, his lips kissed upwards.

    Feel the trembling of her fear.

    "You are reserved to me, but you don''t know how many brothers you know outside."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3054ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (40)

    Chapter 3054: The Girl with the Black Belly God (40)

    His voice was low and muffled, suppressing a violent sternness.

    "Call my brother so smooth, it turned out to be used to."

    Call someone casually.

    It turned out that he didn''t take the bait and kicked him straight away.

    Then I ran outside and didn''t know to call the wild man brother.

    For her brother, is it possible for her to catch a man and call out?

    He didn''t even have time to sort out his feelings.

    But it is very clear.

    He liked her cuteness at first.

    No matter how calm he is, how many worlds he has seen and how old-fashioned he is.

    At his present age, he is still in a state of bloodshed.

    Like the cuteness of a girl, even if it does not involve love.

    But desire, he has something for her ...

    This desire made him want to trade with her.

    got rejected.

    He was not annoyed, and even thought she was naive for a moment.

    A girl of this age is naive, he is not surprised.

    She still does not understand the lure of wealth to people, even if there is a decent mother, but she has not been affected.

    Maybe she will change later.

    But the innocence now made him look at her differently.

    Guilt offended her.

    After all, he really had a rash attitude towards her.

    Fu Yuheng''s terrible broken kiss came to the corner of her eyes, feeling the shaking of her eyelashes.

    He whispered, his voice hoarse.

    "Don''t you like calling your brother? Tell me to try it."

    The fingertips that clasped her back neck pressed harder.

    This is a silent oppression.

    The girl trembled, her voice weakened, "Let me go, Fu Yuheng."

    She didn''t dare to anger him.

    His sloppy, cheerful temper was nothing but the paper tiger who was sure he was not angry.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t get used to her, saying aloud: "Call me brother."

    His threatening tone, there was a faint burst of anger in the depression.

    Not to mention a little girl, it is the group of elders who are more than him.

    In his tone, he had to shake three times.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei couldn''t bear it, bit her lower lip, and pressed red.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    Her voice was barely audible.

    Fu Yuheng smiled, the smile didn''t feel expensive and elegant at all.

    It is a terrifying evil.

    He responded lazily: "Well, since you are going to be your elder brother''s cattle and horse, you can do laundry and cooking ..."

    He uttered a word, and saw her look forward to running away.

    He couldn''t help but smile coldly.

    "Then I will take care of you, and you will be here to do laundry for me ..."

    I wanted to say cooking.

    But the thought of exploding eggs.

    Fu Yuheng still patiently went back.

    He loosened her neck, and then pulled his collar apart with his fingertips, and the buttons were pulled one by one, revealing fair skin.

    Bai Weiwei stuck to the door and looked at him pale.

    "What are you doing?"

    After Fu Yuheng took off his clothes, he naked his upper body and threw the clothes on her head.

    Bai Weiwei was stunned.

    The juvenile clothing covering her head.

    She ripped off her clothes in a panic.

    Fu Yuheng stretched out her hand and lifted her jaw, her eyes deep, "I will stay at home tomorrow and stay here until I drive you away."

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his clothes and raised his head just to resist.

    What he thought of, shrank back, but just glared at him with a pair of angry eyes.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at the clothes in her hand and said coldly: "Give you a chance to be a cow and a horse, wash the clothes in my hand."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3055ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (41)

    The 3055th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (41)

    After he finished speaking, he was naked with the upper body, and his face was calm.

    "And, if you want to go, think about your mother ..."

    His words paused, after enjoying the panic of the girl.

    Only slowly said: "During this time she bought luxury jewelry bills more than one million, if you don''t want me to pursue this money, or even all her future expenses, then just obediently.

    Having said that, their group, it is too easy to keep a girl.

    Various mean and insidious means are as simple as drinking water for them.

    Like anyway, just stay.

    Don''t like to let her go.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes are still dull, he looks at Bai Weiwei holding his clothes blankly.

    He smiled softly, "Do you understand?"

    The frivolousness that can''t be said.

    Once the elegant skin is uncovered, the exposed beast is completely unsightly.

    He went one step further and lowered his voice a bit, threateningly saying, "Got it?"

    He didn''t like to repeat the words all the time.

    But he did not know that the power that prevailed at the moment made him ask one question at a time.

    Enjoy her fear.

    The dark and vicious mentality in his heart will be fed.

    Bai Weiwei grabbed his clothes, tears in his eyes, seeming to fear that he had done something terrible again.

    She hesitated before nodding.

    Fu Yuheng just smiled softly, reaching for her hair and rubbing her hair.

    Enjoying her silky and tender feeling.

    He said softly, "I don''t like you dyeing this color, it''s still pretty black."

    It ¡¯s like a suggestion, but it ¡¯s an order.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes flickered, biting her lower lip, suppressing the urge to refute.

    Fu Yuheng doesn''t seem to understand how terrible he is, his cold eyes have been stained with evil colors.

    The devil in his heart.

    The aggressiveness that has been suppressed for many years is now pushed out by the girl in front of me.

    He did not intend to cover up.

    She has been depressed for so long, she doesn''t appreciate it.

    Don''t blame him for breaking out.

    Fu Yuheng loosened her calmly and even pulled her, her legs stumbled softly.

    Then he dragged her to his single sofa and pressed her easily.

    The boy whispered in a whisper, like a beautiful tone of treatment for his beloved child.

    "Hungry, wait here for me."

    When he had finished speaking, he smiled and pulled back the clothes in her hand.

    He smiled softly, "It won''t really make you do the laundry and cooking, follow me and don''t need this."

    After all, support lover.

    It is to be raised preciously.

    Too rough to raise is also a dull thing for him.

    Fu Yuheng is familiar with the set in his circle.

    It has never been practiced.

    He was too picky and a little unsatisfactory, for him with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    I was bored at first glance.

    Bai Weiwei is really, growing in his heart.

    Everywhere he looks like.

    In addition to character.

    Even if she was the one who bored her the most, the first time she saw her, she picked up his inner desire to plunder.

    And she and the clumsy little pigeon fanned two little wings.

    Giggling all the time riding on his head.

    Thought he was not angry, and he would have gone too far without a response.

    Fu Yuheng dressed calmly while looking at the white Weiwei who was shrunk on the sofa with a vigilant look on his face.

    He casually extended his fingertips and pulled his collar, exposing his beautiful neck.

    The **** throat knot rolled slightly.

    This is a subtle action that is too tempting.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3056ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (42)

    The 3056th chapter belly of the black goddess girl (42)

    But let the girl in front of her catch, her pupils shrank, trying to shrink back.

    Almost fell into the sofa, into a small ball.

    Fu Yuheng calmly looked at her before going out.

    He closed the door and went downstairs.

    When he walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, he pursed his lips, feeling the slight pain and numb temperature on his lips.

    When the girl struggled, he let him bite the skin inside his lips.

    His kiss technique was also jerky, and he could only suppress her with brute force.

    Even so, it is quite soft ...

    The young man licked his lower lip, his face flushed with a hint of blush.

    [Ding, the male host has a goodwill of thirty. ¡¿

    Then he took out the ingredients that hadn''t been thrown away and began to make supper.

    For simplicity, I made noodle soup.

    On the clear soup water is green onion.

    The noodles are just right, this is one of the easiest ways to cook.

    For teenagers, it is as simple as boiled eggs.

    -

    Bai Weiwei is wiping her mouth, unable to help, the other party''s kiss technique is really unsightly.

    The chick just doesn''t work, biting or kissing.

    It''s lucky not to be bitten by his lips.

    The system suddenly yawned, "What happened just now, I was suddenly blocked."

    Sleep well, suddenly heard the sound of shielding, all kinds of shielding barrage directly surrounded.

    Although it is calm.

    But it''s still strange, isn''t the host going to sleep?

    Why was it blocked suddenly?

    Could it be that the male master suddenly made a big beast of nature and rushed into the host''s room to do something pleasant to her, no, the animal is not as good.

    As a result, the mask was gone, but the host was in the male owner''s room.

    Bai Weiwei wiped her lower lip and replied indifferently: "It''s no big deal. The young guy suddenly couldn''t bear the roasting of the firewood and went crazy to take advantage."

    The reason for the rise in favorability is also simple.

    Greed her.

    The good feelings of men in the early stage because of their greedy body are whizzing.

    However, to go up in addition to the body, you need a good exchange of heart to heart.

    Thirty goodwill is in the early stage of increase.

    The lure of the beautiful flesh of youth and youth is still very simple and can make a teenager runaway.

    Then the favorability rises beyond control.

    This has nothing to do with her personality.

    It is simply that I have never seen the world, my first love, for the first time.

    Such a stitching, in fact, the favorability is quite easy to pull up.

    After all, how many people''s first love eyes are blind.

    Even if it is used as a cash machine, it is cheated and all kinds of squeezed.

    I still think that Lao Tzu ¡¯s first love is the best, but I am reluctant to give up.

    Torture me torture me, my first love is my life.

    When I grew up, I realized that I was blind, and I wanted to strangle the one who loved me first.

    Well, this is youth.

    Stupid, it''s easy to give everything, and it''s easy to gain a good youth.

    and¡­¡­

    Bai Weiwei touched his face, "I think after using those beauty products, Fu Yuheng looked at me like a hungry wolf."

    Although she looks really good.

    But it seems that those beauty products will automatically approach Fu Yuheng''s aesthetics.

    Sometimes it is not the beauty of the country, but everyone likes it.

    After all, human aesthetics are not the same.

    And her appearance, it seems, seems to have just grown on Fu Yuheng''s aesthetics.

    Otherwise, he would have thrown her out long ago and still tolerate her doing so.

    At the end of the day, directly threaten to support.

    Gee, it''s like the world is in the sun, and Ruzi can be taught.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3057ï¼š The girl with the black belly (43)

    Chapter 3057: The Girl with the Black Belly God (43)

    The system glanced at the beauty skincare products it bought.

    No, they are normal skin care products. Apart from the good effect and long time, there are no other problems and advantages.

    As for the male host, he is attracted by the appearance of the host.

    It''s not so much attraction as it is soul attraction.

    Change the soul of this shell, it is estimated that it will have no effect.

    No way, so many worlds, Linghu fragments remember the soul of the host.

    Just like this breath.

    Even in the plane world that is torn apart, there is no memory, even with the resentment of the invasion of foreign souls.

    Still like her breath.

    Therefore, every time she makes the male host feel that she has found someone who grows in her own aesthetics.

    The host only asked casually, and did not continue to investigate.

    The door suddenly opened, and Fu Yuheng walked in with the dinner plate in hand.

    He put two bowls of noodle soup on the table and then looked at Bai Weiwei who was still sitting on the sofa.

    It has always been a room with only one person. It has a more personal feeling, but it is not so unbearable.

    He sat on the chair by the table and said to her: "Have some supper, then rest well."

    Bai Weiwei glared at him, then looked towards him.

    Look at him again.

    Fu Yuheng ignored her, slowly picked up the chopsticks, and then stirred the beef slices on the noodles and mixed the noodle soup.

    Crushed chopped green onion, plenty of beef slices and vegetable pieces.

    Served with noodle soup and thin noodles. It looks delicious.

    His voice was low, "If I don''t eat, I''ll do something else."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Yuheng sandwiched a piece of beef, drained the soup, and handed the beef to her lips.

    The teenager smiled gently, "eat it, obey."

    This sentence is unusually in control.

    Even if it is said so softly.

    Bai Weiwei was quiet, before shaking her lower lip, and after opening, the beef was contained in her mouth.

    Fu Yuheng took the chopsticks back and said, "Want me to feed you or eat it yourself."

    Bai Weiwei immediately picked up the bowl and began to eat noodles.

    The noodles are particularly delicious.

    It may be hungry.

    Bai Weiwei said to the system: "The young man is really promising. If this routine goes down, it is estimated that he has come up with a contract to make three chapters."

    This is purely one of the steps of the package.

    Of course, this is just casual ridicule.

    After eating noodles, Bai Weiwei wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    Fu Yuheng walked to the table, took out a piece of paper, and typed on the computer for a while.

    Then print it on a small printer.

    He took the paper to the table, took out the pen, and said to her: "Look, what other conditions do you want to add."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him blankly.

    Then his eyes fell on the paper.

    The maintenance contract is one, two, three or four.

    Of course, there is no such awkward word as bailing.

    Instead, he implicitly wrote the word companionship instead.

    Social society, the younger brother did not learn well, but it is a set.

    She immediately blushed and finally couldn''t help but shouted: "Fu Yuheng, you are crazy, you insult me ??enough."

    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Yuheng raised his eyes, dark and gloomy.

    "Don''t like these conditions?"

    His voice was cold, with a male violent side slowly sounding.

    There was no ups and downs, no shouts, and even the body didn''t move much.

    But the repressive coldness is making people''s legs soft.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3058ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (44)

    The 3058th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (44)

    Although Bai Weiwei was pressed by his momentum to tremble, he still stiffly resisted.

    "You are a crime, it''s intimidation, how can I not see that you are a beast."

    Fu Yuheng opened the cap of the pen, and then moved slowly and elegantly, writing some physical conditions on the paper.

    "I''ll give you another set of shops in a prime location in the city center. Even if you don''t know anything in the future, renting can be used as living expenses."

    For the first time.

    He is very generous, if he can use material to pass.

    He didn''t think it was a problem.

    These words seem to provoke Bai Weiwei''s sensitive nerves.

    All of her teeth grinded with a subtle sound, and she sat on the sofa, trying to escape at any time.

    Fu Yuheng wrote a few more things.

    All of them helped me to consider carefully the future cost of living.

    Of course, there is no need to think about these issues with him.

    But later the contract with her ended.

    As long as she doesn''t mess up, her quality of life remains at a relatively high level.

    After finishing the writing, he passed by himself.

    Then the young man raised his head and saw the red glow in her eyes, grieved and angry again.

    He was silent for a while before putting the pen in front of her.

    "Signature."

    Bai Weiwei finally stuck his neck and said: "You are crazy, how can this thing have a legal effect, even if you force me to sign, you can''t count."

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were dark and he looked at her quietly for several seconds before calmly saying, "There is no legal effect, so it doesn''t matter if you sign or not. I am giving notice, not ..."

    The last few words, slowly.

    It is deterrent.

    "Negotiating with you."

    After talking, he reached out and clasped her wrists, so scary that he almost dragged the girl over.

    Bai Weiwei immediately retracted.

    But found that his own strength can not break free.

    Fu Yuheng had already turned his face slightly, and a pale shadow appeared on his white and beautiful face.

    "Do you know what time it is? The soundproof walls of the house are of good quality."

    This sentence is endless.

    He heard his voice slowly and magnetically, if he ignored his content.

    Nice to sult people.

    His voice was heavy.

    "It''s quiet at night, and you and I are at home. You are a girl. What am I going to do to you? Are you sure you have escaped?"

    This is the consequence of her own.

    At first, he let her go.

    She ran to provoke him, but also wished to stick behind him every day.

    She has no idea about the power of men and women.

    Not even caring.

    In the same room, she really regarded him as eunuch.

    Not coveting her?

    Still ... treat him like a good person.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were slightly cold, his thin lips gently raised, revealing a trace of gentle smile.

    "You are a good boy, will you sign it?"

    Bai Weiwei: The blackened wolf cub is actually a little bit infiltrating.

    It is simply the rebirth of the trilogy of the fierce bell curse at midnight.

    And he was really right. He went home late at night, alone and widowed.

    If the orphan is a pervert, murderer, sadistic or something.

    It''s a nightmare for a girl.

    If it weren''t for his goal, she believed that he was a real pervert.

    Wait, is there a normal person in her strategy?

    Um ... uh ... there should be a few more.

    I don''t know if I can put together a hand.

    Bai Weiwei dragged his hand, stuffed his pen, and then twisted and signed his name.

    She glanced at the contract.

    A bunch of stuff for her.

    Calculate, she is really valuable.

    Is the condition attached-

    Listen to him, listen to him, listen to him.

    Sanlian emphasized that just one sentence.

    Fu Yuheng put away the contract. Of course, he knew that there was no legal effect, and there was even some play.

    But when he stuffed the contract into his safe, when he put it together with those contracts for major projects.

    Suddenly he couldn''t help but smile, as happy as having completed the most important transaction in his life.

    The voice of the girl behind him was a little counseling, and whispered, "Can I go now? I''m going to bed."

    Fu Yuheng locked the safe and acted after hearing this sentence.

    He looked back, looked at her for a while, and then said softly.

    "Listen to me, your bed is in my room tonight."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3059ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (45)

    The 3059th chapter of the black girl **** (45)

    One room for men and women, same bed.

    I thought that the juvenile version of the overbearing president fell in love with the drama of grabbing the young lover, and would accelerate.

    As a result ... Bai Weiwei rolled off the bed.

    Was pushed down.

    She looked at the open lamp with a sad face.

    Yes, she found out that Fu Yuheng''s **** bad guy.

    He didn''t turn off the light when he went to sleep.

    This is simply a taboo for beauty. When melatonin glances at the lights, it seems that it is not secreted during the day, which will affect her beauty.

    It is one of the necessary conditions for the formation of dark circles.

    She had a headache in the back of her head. Fortunately, the bed was low and there was a carpet around the bed.

    Otherwise, he was taken out of bed three times, it is estimated that the concussion is now rescued.

    She reached out and grabbed the bed, her thick long hair was curled and dull, and her eyes were full of sleepy moisture.

    Then she looked at the teenager on the bed.

    Fu Yuheng had already opened his eyes and his eyelashes were drooping, as if he was a little bit stunned.

    His eyes lost the coldness and clearness of his usual days, but instead he added a few soft and waxy confusions.

    At this moment, he has no attack power.

    If it was not for him to reach out and push her out of bed, Bai Weiwei believed that he was harmless.

    She pursed her lips and just said something.

    Fu Yuheng had frowned, got up, reached out to grab her arm, and dragged her to bed.

    Then Unbelief pressed her into her arms, pulled the quilt, and wrapped the two.

    He tipped his nose to the girl''s soft skin, a slight pause, but no further.

    Instead, calm down and whisper: "Sleep."

    Only three o''clock.

    Yes, it was only two hours before the two went to bed.

    Bai Weiwei has been pushed out of bed three times by him.

    Every time I just fell asleep, I slammed.

    Bai Weiwei is always a face: "..."

    As a result, the young boy Fu Yuheng woke up and heard her move, and repeatedly pulled her to bed and continued to hold her to sleep.

    It seems that it is a loss-making thing to give so many things and not take advantage of it.

    But it''s cheap and bad.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him.

    The teenager looked down at her, and he was silent for a while before stretching out his white and long fingers and holding her eyes.

    Close her eyes just like the eyes of a dead man.

    His voice was dull, "Don''t want to sleep, just do something else."

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes and sneered: "You have to push me down every time you sleep. I''m not a dead person. How can I fall asleep? Why not let each other go and let me go back to my room.

    Fu Yuheng pulled the quilt, leaning against the pillow calmly, reaching for her long hair.

    Soft, beautiful honey color.

    Very beautiful.

    His aesthetic is more traditional. Even if she doesn''t like her to dye yellow hair, she thinks she is the best one.

    His fingertips rolled her hair slowly, and her small movements were very childish.

    Like an explanation.

    His voice sounded slowly.

    "I will get used to it."

    He is vigilant and has always been sleeping alone since childhood.

    Territory awareness is also strong.

    It causes multiple people in bed, it doesn''t matter when waking up.

    He likes her soft and sweet, even though the movement of holding is a little rusty, he also feels gentle and cute.

    But once asleep.

    His territorial consciousness awakened instinctively, and once he found something around him, he instinctively pushed his hand away.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Weiwei twitched his lips.

    But he didn''t open his eyes, but he pressed his lips patiently and continued to develop drowsiness.

    Seeing that she did not resist, Fu Yuheng also breathed a sigh of relief.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3060ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (46)

    The 3060th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (46)

    Although the package procedure is understood.

    But ... this is the first time to do this kind of business.

    There are a lot of strange things that make him often at a loss.

    However, the education of big and small makes him not even half helpless even if he is at a loss.

    Fu Yuheng clumsily loosened the long hair on his finger.

    It was fun to curl up just now, but as a result, some of his movements are now tied into a knot.

    This is too stupid.

    She was afraid that she might find herself doing a stupid thing.

    The teenager lowered his eyes halfway to see if she opened her eyes.

    Then slowly, slowly, with a difficult posture, struggling to untie the knot on her hair.

    She shrank in his arms, so there was still some difficulty in this movement.

    Suddenly the girl in her arms moved.

    His fingers stiffened a bit.

    She moved a little without opening her eyes, but her breathing calmed down.

    Fell asleep¡­¡­

    The girl''s face was leaning on his arm, her delicate cheeks were a little deformed, and there were traces of light and shadow under her eyelashes, as clean and delicious as a peach.

    The red and soft kind.

    Fu Yuheng watched her silently for a while.

    Just squeezed his lips, a little dry feeling.

    It took him a long time to untie the knot, and suddenly he could not sleep.

    Under the dim light, the soft girl was lying in her arms.

    He found himself ... a little difficult to suppress.

    Of course he didn''t touch her.

    After all, it was still too anxious, and he started with her without a single click.

    If she had a stronger sense of resistance, this business would not be possible.

    Fu Yuheng is full of business experience.

    But obviously these experiences can''t calm him down much.

    The night was deep and time passed.

    He didn''t push her out of bed because he didn''t fall asleep at all.

    The gentle girlish breath has been chatting with him.

    After the reaction comes back, it is the **** who can fall asleep.

    So Fu Yuheng opened his eyes and stared at Bai Weiwei for a long time.

    It''s not boring at all, and she''s really nice.

    Many people no matter how beautiful they may be, he may have a glance at first glance, but he is tired of the second and third time.

    But she seems to have no aesthetic dead ends.

    Fu Yuheng reached out slowly, squeezed her jaw slightly, and then straightened her face, glancing at it.

    The soft naive feeling looks like a little angel.

    Sleeping, really cute.

    Meng is a description he often surfs the Internet and occasionally comes into contact with.

    Especially if the employees have cats, he even yelled that his cats are cute.

    Fu Yuheng turned her face back and saw that her eyelashes were long, dense, and dark.

    Soft lines at the end of the eyes.

    When she glared at him, she didn''t feel much worse.

    Perhaps her eyes are too beautiful and too soft.

    He seemed to be bewitched, bowed his head, and lightly kissed the end of her eyes.

    Eyelashes swept over the lips, itchy.

    Then he recovered and found that his movements were gentle and nostalgic.

    His heart moved.

    I don''t seem to know where my tenderness comes from.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t care too much and continued to hold her and stared blankly.

    Like holding a precious item that Xiao Xiao thought about for a long time, and finally got it.

    It was ... so excited that I couldn''t sleep.

    [Ding, the male favors 35. ¡¿

    Sleeping a pure sleep can actually get five points of goodwill.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, she stared at the favorability report and felt that Brother Fu was too pure.

    Although wearing the skin of an overbearing president, they can''t stand people''s love.

    Alas, I have never cherished the giant panda in love.

    Baba is also learning to be overbearing.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3061ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (47)

    3061. The Girl with the Black Belly (47)

    It''s ... stupid.

    It ¡¯s too pure to be held up, what about imprisonment? What about bundling? What is it?

    He broke his leg when he ran.

    Catch it and abuse it?

    Ha, not at all.

    Yes, please open the green, pollution-free and pollution-free super pure version of the children''s channel.

    Watch the overbearing and pure-hearted president dare not go up and support the children''s programs of the contract.

    Bai Weiwei sighed, "It''s still not enough perverted."

    Feel the spicy taste, less spicy, and enjoyable at all.

    The big hat of the system is still half woven. He hooked the lines and knit the little flowers on the hat, and said, "Isn''t this easier strategy? After all, metamorphosis is very troublesome."

    Recall the big perverts that used to be abused.

    It''s still a pure contract of pure maintenance for pure teenagers.

    Although Bai Weiwei feels bored, it doesn''t taste enough.

    But it is just casually said, after all, the work is simple, without challenges, just take a vacation.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, it was still nine o''clock.

    This is a normal wake-up time for her. After all, she slept too late last night.

    But Fu Yuheng got up at six and went to work after a simple breakfast.

    She glanced at Fu Yuheng''s work status.

    The feeling that the big devil program starts.

    Everyone is in control of his palm, and all projects are pushed by him.

    A cow fork is a cow fork, which means you can get tired.

    Bai Weiwei watched it several times, and was not interested in his working status.

    When she went downstairs, the cooking nanny had not left.

    The two babysitters who came to clean are tidying up the house.

    They saw her, dulled, and then thought of something, and shouted in unison.

    "Miss, you woke up."

    Miss?

    Bai Weiwei stepped in and looked at them suspiciously.

    The nanny just smiled politely, and then walked upstairs carrying the cleaning tool.

    One of the nanny also politely said: "In the room on the second floor, we have packed up the salute of the lady and put it back again."

    At first glance, Fu Yuheng told them to say.

    Bai Weiwei just squinted at them, but didn''t say anything.

    And the cooking aunt aunt came out.

    She smiled at her and said, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you eating at the dining table, or are you moving to the yard, and the balcony is completed. The weather is good today.

    Yo?

    This is polite, Bai Weiwei feels embarrassed.

    Instead, Bai Weiwei was wary of taking a step back, and then said in a cold voice: "No more, I have an appointment and eat outside."

    After talking, she went directly to the door.

    No one stopped her.

    It seems that she is the owner of this family, everyone around her for a while.

    After she opened the door and left, the babysitter called immediately.

    The call was picked up as a prompt to transfer.

    She said something about Bai Weiwei.

    Soon after the phone, a low-pitched voice came.

    "She didn''t have breakfast?"

    Babysitter: "No, it''s said that someone was invited to eat outside."

    "An appointment?"

    The boy''s low voice smiled.

    I don''t know why, the nanny is a bit cold.

    -

    Bai Weiwei was having breakfast in a roadside shop. She went out and brought her wallet.

    Not wanting to run.

    After running, the quality has dropped, and the strategy is difficult.

    But she did n¡¯t run and it did n¡¯t suit her, so she planned to go out and talk.

    After eating, she went shopping and walked purely.

    After all, the wallet is not thick enough to dare to spend casually.

    There is air conditioning in the mall, so she just casually watched in the mall.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3062ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (48)

    The 3062nd chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (48)

    It''s okay to see a skirt, it''s a bit expensive.

    Bai Weiwei reached out and touched, um, the material also passed.

    The age of her body is not suitable for such a mature and gorgeous.

    Pure and lovely is her style.

    So she just took a look.

    After reading a calm face, he walked back while nibbling on the ice cream.

    This weather is only comfortable in the mall.

    It''s been a heat stroke to go outside for a long time.

    She had just finished eating ice cream and heard the phone ring.

    The male lead is here?

    Bai Weiwei picked up the phone and looked at it, Bai Xiaoyu?

    When she answered the phone, she heard Bai Xiaoyu''s soft voice ringing.

    "Wei Wei, your brother told you to go home for dinner. Why is it so late that you are still outside? How dangerous is it for you to be a girl."

    Bai Weiwei listened to this voice, it was really a woman''s legs are soft.

    It''s incredibly soft, no wonder that when he was young, he was so good in the social field.

    Now that he is middle-aged, Fu Yuheng and his father can be directly fallen.

    She raised her eyebrows and was silent for a while before saying, "Mom, can I move out and live by myself?"

    She said as she walked out.

    A look of loss of soul.

    Bai Xiaoyu was anxious, "Why don''t you obey, let you go back and go back, do you know that the Fu family is under Fu Yuheng''s control, if you don''t listen to him, he directly cut off your uncle Fu''s financial source That is not to kill. "

    Bai Weiwei has walked out of the mall.

    She stopped by the road, lowered her head and pursed her lips.

    At last she whispered, "But Fu Yuheng ..."

    Bai Xiaoyu said in a deep voice: "He can do whatever he wants. You follow him and help your mother."

    Bai Weiwei''s voice suddenly suppressed, "Are you selling when I came out?"

    When Bai Xiaoyu heard it, he immediately said, "How can you talk to me like this? If you are obedient, your mother is dead. If you want me to come back behind me, I would rather not live."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    She clutched the phone tightly.

    Suddenly choked, before saying: "I go back."

    Bai Xiaoyusong breathed, "That''s good, then listen to your brother''s words, don''t allow yourself to run out."

    The words are not over.

    She heard Bai Weiwei''s voice slowly ringing.

    "You really don''t know what Fu Yuheng wants me to do?"

    Bai Xiaoyu froze for a moment, then smiled embarrassingly, and immediately changed the subject.

    "Uncle Fu is calling me, you remember to go home."

    The phone hung up.

    Bai Weiwei stood on the side of the road, dumbly maintaining a posture.

    She blinked, and suddenly her eyes were red. As if she had lost all her strength, she squatted slowly, reaching for her forehead.

    It seems like I want to cry, but I can''t cry.

    And the black car that had been parked on the side, and the half-open rear window, the young man stared at her coldly.

    The girl seemed to be abandoned by the whole world.

    The lonely slender back is bent, and the helpless look is simply a little animal with no way to go.

    He was still injured and fragile.

    He lowered his eyes, covering the strange fluctuations that flashed in his eyes.

    Then he opened the door and walked in front of her, stooping and reaching out, as if he wanted to touch her head.

    He hesitated for a while and paused in the air, then he whispered, "Go back, it''s late."

    She hung out for a day, and he followed the day.

    Seeing her eating a roadside stall, buying ice cream, and playing games in a game store.

    Even go to the amusement park to ride a Trojan.

    A childish look.

    Rebellion seems to be just a clumsy disguise, and the inside is still a grumpy, good-looking child.

    Even dare to walk around.

    Fu Yuheng was distracted, and his fingers had been shot away.

    Bai Weiwei lowered his head without looking at him, and said coldly, "You are satisfied, bastard."

    good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3063ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (49)

    Chapter 3063-The Girl with the Black Belly God (49)

    Fu Yuheng was also not angry and glanced at the back of his reddish hand, then he reached out again and buckled her finger hard.

    The fingertips passed through the cracks of her fingers, and they were gripped tightly.

    Then he pulled her up and went towards the car.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled and followed, her eyes were all red, but her tears were stubborn and refused to fall.

    When Fu Yuheng opened the car door, she saw her pitiful look through the shadow of the car window, and then she paused.

    She opened the door anyway and tucked her into the car.

    When the driver started driving.

    Bai Weiwei sat, leaning against the car window on the other side, don''t look at him at the beginning.

    Fu Yuheng looked indifferent.

    The two seemed to have a strained gaze and tension.

    The air suffocated.

    Suddenly the car turned a corner, an inertial force made Bai Weiwei''s body shake.

    But this inertia is not enough to make her fall, just leaning her body to want to pay Yu Heng.

    And the next moment, she just had to adjust her body posture, not wanting to rely on the past.

    Suddenly, one hand, long white fingers, clasped her shoulders.

    Take her body for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei froze, the whole person had already leaned on Fu Yuheng.

    Although it was midsummer, the youth''s breath was exceptionally clear and beautiful.

    Very comfortable.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed his eyes, if it wasn''t for anyone.

    She wants to give a hug, after all, this weather, even in the car, is air-conditioned.

    Also uncomfortable.

    She pursed her lips and frowned just before leaving.

    One hand calmly pressed the back of her head and pressed her to her chest.

    The teenager''s heart beats a little fast.

    But he looked normal, without feeling nervous.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes twitched, clenching her teeth, and said coldly, "Release."

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, his delicate eyebrows had a hint of irritability, and he hesitated.

    Then he hesitated and said, "You can cry."

    This sentence seemed a bit awkward for him.

    It seems that he has never comforted others like this.

    Bai Weiwei''s body shook and her face was pressed against his chest. She didn''t say anything.

    But there were no tears.

    Just pressed by him.

    It seems sad.

    Fu Yuheng looked down and saw that her thin back seemed to have suffered something overwhelming and was trembling slightly.

    His eyelashes were drooping and his breathing was heavy.

    She seemed to feel her helplessness and uncomfortable.

    He knew what Bai Xiaoyu would say.

    I also knew she would listen.

    So calling Bai Xiaoyu to call her back is also the best way.

    But I don''t know why, when he saw that she was unable to squat down by the roadside, so lonely it felt distressing.

    For a moment, I regretted letting Bai Xiaoyu do this.

    After all, a girl who is sick and still calling her mother.

    Pay more attention to maternal love, the more painful you will be when you are betrayed.

    Fu Yuheng''s fingers couldn''t help but pat her back gently.

    Feel the thin and beautiful back lines under her clothes.

    Only then discovered how thin she was.

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei muffled and said, "Are you all right?"

    Fu Yuheng acted, and didn''t quite understand her sentence.

    But I heard the **** the chest saying one after another: "Have you touched it? Can I leave?"

    These two questions.

    At once, the boy''s face was stained with a thin red that was hard to detect.

    Only then did he realize how ambiguous his actions were, and how rude they were.

    Comfort into a rogue.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3064ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (50)

    The 3064th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (50)

    Fu Yuheng immediately withdrew his finger.

    After being silent for a while, it was like covering up a little embarrassment, and whispered: "Okay."

    Bai Weiwei immediately left his arms and retracted to the door on the other side.

    There is a big gap in their chair.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at the gap in the middle of the chair, his thin lips pursed, and said nothing.

    Then he raised his eyes casually, but saw Bai Weiwei looking at the shadow of the car window.

    She seemed to be careless and wiped her face with her fingers at random.

    But he saw tears falling from her face.

    Fu Yuheng did not say a word, nor did he try to comfort her again.

    Perhaps in her eyes, he is now the worst person.

    So no matter what he does, she will be exceptionally repulsive.

    Fu Yuheng put his fingers gently on his lap and said nothing.

    Bai Weiwei heard the sound of goodwill prompt.

    [Ding, the male host has a goodwill of forty. ¡¿

    Bai Weiwei wiped her tears out of sleepiness.

    Alas, this is the favorability brought by guilt.

    The tender young boy is really pure.

    Back at home, Bai Weiwei was sloppy and lack of energy. Even her honey-colored hair couldn''t make her pale face a little angry.

    She said wearyly: "Do you still need to be in your room tonight?"

    Fu Yuheng was taking off his coat, he was shocked to hear this.

    Then sideways, the voice is calm: "You come as soon as you want, this is not compulsive, if you want to rest, I also ..."

    Speaking of the next few words.

    He is still a little rusty.

    "Not reluctantly."

    After all, the two people are in this relationship, so for Fu Yuheng.

    All dialogues must be carried out carefully.

    I''m afraid that if I say too much, it will hurt the girl''s self-esteem.

    This was the first time he spoke, he would worry so much.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t say anything, just walked upstairs without looking back.

    The young man standing by the hanger looked indifferent, his fingers clasped his clothes, but said nothing.

    Then he followed upstairs.

    -

    After Fu Yuheng returned to the room, the phone sounded.

    He glanced at it, the old man.

    After the connection, the voice of the old man was calm.

    "The group of people who forced you to retire recently, some of them are restless, have already hooked up with those who have not yet retired. Be careful.

    Fu Yuheng stood at the table, picked up the pen, and drew a relationship diagram on A4 white paper.

    "It''s okay, I will pay attention recently, and they will be wiped out by then."

    The old man has more experience, "Be careful of other dogs jumping off the wall."

    His grandson is still too cruel.

    Leave no room at all.

    This can easily cause a counterattack.

    Fu Yuheng calmly said: "The group has given them enough benefits. If they live well, they will not worry about the rest of their lives. I gave them too much to cause such an unbalanced mentality."

    People are greedy.

    Too much, withdrawing some will cause unbalanced hearts.

    so what?

    Dare to continue reaching out and discounting his hand.

    His eyes were cold and sullen, and his already irritable mood was even more overwhelming at the moment.

    "Wait for them to cooperate, I''ll have another mess."

    The old man listened, and smiled, "How come suddenly you have a bad temper, haven''t you always been calm? But this feeling is right, how old are you, don''t be so sullen."

    What the old man said.

    Fu Yuheng did not hear clearly.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3065ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (51)

    The 3065th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (51)

    Impatient knocks came from outside the door.

    The rhythm of this sound is ... Bai Weiwei''s.

    Fu Yuheng hung up the phone directly, and what the old man said turned into a verbose background, kicked away by him directly.

    Then he turned and walked hurriedly to the door, just opening it immediately.

    But I found myself too eager.

    The teenager stood by the door, breathing a little messy, only to find that his mentality was really agitated.

    He pressed his lips to suppress his breath.

    Then he reached out and opened the door.

    Then his pupils shrunk, and he saw the girl wearing a small suspenders, short shorts, holding a pillow and stood outside with a cold face.

    The little sling is really too exposed.

    Only the part covering the chest, the white and tender belly, and the delicate and round shoulders and clavicles are not covered.

    The shorts she wore, even a pair of crystal-clear white legs set off longer and thinner.

    The girl is beautiful, clean and exudes a tempting temptation.

    Fu Yuheng glanced blankly before keeping calm and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at him coldly and said with a sneer: "Come to warm your bed, lest you call my mother again and make her unable to live."

    This sentence made the teenager do not know how to refute.

    After all, Bai Xiaoyu was indeed ordered by him.

    Only to get her back.

    This matter, he did something unreasonable.

    He knows clearly.

    Bai Weiwei was too lazy to look at him, immediately squeezed him away, hugged the pillow directly, and walked to the sofa.

    Sitting on the sofa familiarly.

    She held the pillow and leaned against the sofa.

    Under Yingying''s white light, a large part of the back appeared.

    Fu Yuheng closed the door and suddenly stopped when he turned around.

    Only discovered that the front of the small sling is still conservative.

    There are only two straps on the back of the girl.

    Crossed in the middle of the back, a light red ribbon with a bow in the middle of the back.

    Because it is too long, the ribbon of the bow hangs under the spine, crumbling.

    The thin red belt, the entire white back is flawless.

    Against each other.

    There is a crazy and exciting beauty.

    She turned her back, her long hair fell to her shoulders, and the girl''s eyelashes were long and drooping.

    The beautiful eye pupil is under the eyelashes, and there is a feeling of blurring into the bones.

    A simple look back.

    It was a stunning sensation.

    Fu Yuheng''s dark eyes deepened.

    He didn''t even move for half a minute and stood in a daze.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know what kind of impact on him.

    Instead, he turned his head back indifferently and said lazily: "It will be sold to you anyway. You can do what you want."

    After talking, she laughed at herself.

    "After all, the price you give is really high, isn''t it?"

    As she said, she reached up and held her cheek, sneering.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Your dad and my mom are together. You have to mess with me. Are you wrong?"

    Bai Weiwei said, whispering in a low voice.

    "Dead pervert."

    "Spicy chicken."

    "You do these things at such a young age, you must not die."

    These words murmured and seemed to think that others could not hear clearly.

    The appearance of anger is hard to see at all to warm the bed.

    On the contrary, it is maddening.

    Suddenly, Bai Weiwei frowned, and there seemed to be something brushing behind her neck.

    Like breathing?

    She didn''t wait to understand.

    A fine broken kiss had fallen on her back neck.

    A shallow kiss, but too sudden and incredible.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes flickered, almost reflexively reaching out and holding her back neck.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3066ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (52)

    The 3066th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (52)

    The teenager behind him has left.

    He walked away calmly.

    The fine fragment just now contains a kind of indescribable morbid kiss.

    Like it never existed before.

    Bai Weiwei looked back, staring at him a little unbelievably.

    "what are you doing?"

    Fu Yuheng came to his desk, opened the notebook, and looked at her calmly.

    "I need to take care of work before going to bed. You can warm up in bed first."

    This sentence was frivolous, but he said it seriously.

    Not at all frivolous.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers have been pressed on the back of the neck, it seems a bit strange that his reaction is so normal.

    The kiss just like the wings of a butterfly.

    It''s over in a flash.

    Instead, it is not real.

    So she pursed her lips, thinking she was too much fuss.

    The girl let go of her finger, and then she smiled rebelliously.

    "Wait until you go to bed, I am waiting for boredom in bed myself."

    Fu Yuheng didn''t say anything, but turned around and pulled a book at random on his bookshelf.

    Then he reached out and threw the book on the table in front of her sofa.

    "Look at it if you are bored."

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows and glanced at the cover, as if it were textbooks or the like.

    Fu Yuheng had already sat down and reached out to start typing. "It''s time to start school. You have to preview the first-year books."

    Bai Weiwei frowned.

    Fu Yuheng said softly, "Listen to me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Then she tightened a small face and picked up the book.

    She was rumbling loudly.

    Completely unfocused.

    Fu Yuheng was not affected in any way.

    About ten minutes later, I suddenly heard the girl throwing the book on the table.

    "can not read it."

    Fu Yuheng glanced up at her. He was already wearing glasses, and his dark eyes were usually cold, because of the lenses of the glasses.

    Even looked at Sven a lot.

    His voice was faint, "I can''t understand how I can keep up with the study, didn''t I want you to find a good university for you? The students in the university are good, you can''t compete with others."

    The girl smiled indifferently, and then laughed at herself: "Do I still need to compete with others? I have already been adopted."

    Listen to this.

    It was a feeling of dissatisfaction.

    Fu Yuheng certainly knew her mentality.

    Because she was abandoned by her mother, she renounced herself.

    But the character is stubborn and can''t stand the life of being really controlled and supported by him.

    So the period of rebellion has increased.

    This kind of temper can be honest after being thrown into society for a few years.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her gently.

    The pretty girl frowned delicately, staring fiercely at the books on the table.

    She looks pretty.

    Even if angry, it is a kind of vigorous, pure and lovely beauty.

    A very precious flower.

    The thought flashed through his mind.

    And the flower can''t stand any damage.

    Why should she be sharpened?

    Fu Yuheng found that she couldn''t stand her after leaving him.

    Become a member of the mediocre crowd, and then conform to social customs, get married and have children.

    She just needs to leave him.

    Her life is very different from him.

    This barrier of isolation is simply insurmountable.

    Even if she met later, she didn''t know what it was like.

    Ugly, old, or vulgar?

    This kind of thinking is not conjecture.

    It''s real, and it''s a concept that has only been seen after too many examples.

    Fu Yuheng knew that it would be a luxury to keep a girl beautiful.

    She is now adolescent, so the best years are in these years.

    Not well maintained.

    Withered.

    Bai Weiwei doesn''t know what Fu Yuheng''s mind is thinking.

    If you know, slap in the past.

    You just withered, your whole family withered.

    Curse her for being ugly.

    Of course she didn''t know that she just felt that Fu''s eyes were a little strange, even ... sentimental?

    Alas, how to grind this package.

    Can''t you be direct, violent, or aggressive?

    Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes coldly again.

    Sincerely, without false sarcasm.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3067ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (53)

    The 3067th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (53)

    Fu Yuheng finished his work and opened another 10-minute remote summary meeting. After turning off the computer, he found that Bai Weiwei was asleep.

    She embraced the pillow, leaned on the large single sofa, tilted her head against the armrest of the sofa, and closed her eyes to sleep.

    The delicate cheeks were pressed with red marks by the armrests of the sofa.

    The teenager calmly watched her for a while before getting up, and then went to take a blanket and carefully covered her.

    After finishing, he went to take a shower in the bathroom.

    When taking a shower, this young boy will inevitably be restless.

    Even the most recent work has consumed most of his energy.

    Unable to suppress, the imagination that was lifted by the girl.

    This feeling is strange to him.

    Instead, he didn''t know what method to use to suppress it for a while.

    Fu Yuheng took a cold shower and looked at the mirror with water vapor.

    In the mirror filled with water vapor, he vaguely saw a hot blush on his face.

    If it is not cold water bath.

    He could say that the temperature on his skin was brought by hot water, not himself.

    The recent self-control has almost moved away.

    Fu Yuheng laughed at himself.

    He just put on his pajamas at will and went out.

    The coldness of the air conditioner made him wash his cold water, and finally took away a wave of heat.

    He walked calmly to the sofa and bent to hug the girl.

    The blanket was not covered, and it slipped to the ground in one go.

    The slender fingers of the teenager also touched the girl''s smooth and tender back skin.

    He hugged her and stood there for a while.

    I don''t know if I''m in a daze or feeling the tenderness of the girl in my arms.

    Finally, he recovered.

    Then she took her to the bed.

    Bai Weiwei lay down on the bed, turned her body at once, stretched her arms around the quilt, and fell asleep in a curled up posture.

    Fu Yuheng stood by the bed and saw her lovely sleeping position.

    The brain flashed through the analysis.

    I heard that people who use this sleeping position are insecure.

    The teenager stared at her quietly for a long time before going to bed and lying down.

    He lay flat.

    Bai Weiwei curled up to sleep on the other side.

    There is a gap between them.

    Fu Yuheng squinted at the lamp.

    The girl next to him was still in the insecure posture, not moving at all.

    Seems to be able to sleep in this position for a night.

    The teenager looked at her sideways.

    I saw her large, clean back, and her black hair scattered randomly on the pillow.

    The slender neck, the outline of the line is also very beautiful.

    He looked at it for a while, and then looked away calmly.

    Silent for a while.

    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, halfway, and withdrew his fingers again.

    Then cross your hands and place it on the back of your head, pillow.

    He has always been calm and old.

    His momentary thoughts were floating, which was too fresh for him.

    Even a little confused.

    These emotional fluctuations may be, perhaps, physiological problems.

    For Fu Yuheng, there is no reason to control the physical self-control.

    He stared at the lamp for a long time.

    Suddenly noticed that the person on his side turned over.

    She turned to him without a single stroke, but her fingers were free to let go.

    Put it on his waist once, a little below.

    He froze, his body stiff for half a minute, and did not move, nor did she take her fingers away.

    It was so deadlocked.

    The time passed by one by one.

    Fu Yuheng''s pillow was a little numb, and his fingers began to numb like acupuncture.

    He frowned.

    Remove the hand from the back of the head, and then turn sideways as if destined to reach out, and then put her on his hand and hold it.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3068ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (54)

    The 3068th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (54)

    With such an effort, she was already embraced in her arms.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t really do anything.

    Just hug.

    Soft and fragrant girlish atmosphere, in the summer room.

    It looks unusually delicious and comfortable.

    Her skin is cool.

    The temperature of the air conditioner, plus her clothes is almost not wearing, so the skin is cool and comfortable to touch.

    Fu Yuheng touched it for a while, only to find that his movements were too insignificant.

    He paused.

    He looked up innocently and looked elsewhere.

    After watching it for a while, the feeling of sleepiness finally came.

    He narrowed his eyes and slowly closed his eyes.

    Suddenly, the girl in her arms turned over again and turned away from his arms.

    He instinctively reached out to pull her back.

    As a result, my fingertips seemed to touch something.

    Just loose.

    Fu Yuheng paused and opened his eyes.

    I saw the short, short piece of vest on the girl''s body, the only place where the belt was tied, was torn apart.

    And that short vest also fell away.

    The girl turned her back.

    Really ... there is no obstruction.

    He stared at her back, squinting his lips, and suddenly the feeling of sleepiness disappeared again.

    The girl did not turn over again.

    A curled up posture is so cute.

    It was tempting to make it unbearable.

    Her skin is so flawless.

    Fu Yuheng stared for a long time, stunned that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Finally, he reached over his eyes, rubbed his temples, and muttered in a low voice.

    "Awful."

    Only then did he show the youth''s helplessness.

    Although signed a contract.

    But he is not a real trafficker.

    And he did not teach him to bully women by playing a small education.

    The rules of weak meat and strong food are all used in the same business circle.

    The girl was just a bunny who strayed into his field.

    Use means to her.

    In fact, it is no longer a gentleman.

    So to do whatever she wants to her, do not know how to shoot for a while.

    And he was a little jerky about these things.

    He is generally indifferent to things that are too jerky, without a plan.

    But it didn''t move at this time, really terrible.

    Fu Yuheng endured for a while before pulling over the quilt and covering the petite and seductive body.

    Then he leaned over and leaned over, feeling the temperature of the girl''s back.

    He stretched out his hand and placed it carefully on her lap.

    The skin lightly touched by fingertips is delicate and soft.

    He just hugged her quietly.

    I was tortured all night without rest.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up, the teenager had already run away.

    She was left alone on the bed.

    She still covered the quilt, but her little vest was folded properly and placed on the pillow beside her.

    Well, it ¡¯s Fu Yuheng ¡¯s pillow.

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the little vest, speechless.

    Then looked at the favorability.

    [The male favors 45. ¡¿

    This favorability is purely seen by her.

    Bai Weiwei reached out his hand and touched his chin silently. Well, the teenager was hot.

    Basically silly did nothing.

    Then the favorability is added automatically.

    It may be that I feel embarrassed to see that she is not wearing clothes.

    Sure enough, the firewood was under the eaves.

    A man and a woman can feel good if they don''t do it.

    And it''s still summer.

    Fiery.

    It was so suffocating that Bai Weiwei was afraid that this young man might not be able to hold back for a while and then explode.

    It''s just a spitting turtle, and it''s useless.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3069ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (55)

    The 3069th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (55)

    It will be done without falling in favor.

    Fu Yuheng really suffocated into a tortoise.

    That''s his business.

    Bai Weiwei dragged the sheets back to his room to change clothes.

    As for that little sling.

    It is regarded as a gift of five points of goodwill and given to the young man.

    =

    Life still passes slowly day by day.

    Bai Weiwei made various **** dresses for young girls every day, and reported to Fu Yuheng every night.

    Fu Yuheng said nothing.

    But she went more.

    The teenager even started to come up with junior high school textbooks and began to make up for her lessons.

    Her little sister''s design is of course very bad.

    At first he wanted to teach her college.

    As a result, she may not have graduated from elementary school.

    If not she would write her own name.

    Fu Yuheng wondered if she was illiterate.

    It was because she was impatient in junior high school, and when she learned that she was impatient in the end, she tore the book and threw it in the trash.

    She looked at him indignantly, "Why, don''t you think that my low education level is not good enough for you? Is your mistress still going to read a blog. When you are not going to be a woman, let people recite mathematical equations."

    Fu Yuheng stretched his hand and rubbed the middle of the bridge of his nose, maybe it felt like teaching a pupil.

    It''s hard.

    Then he stretched out her hand and pressed her into his arms.

    She bowed her mouth to stop her.

    A long kiss almost didn''t hold Bai Weiwei to death.

    Fu Yuheng kissed lightly and said: "If you don''t like learning, we will learn this."

    He said that he was too serious, and the dark and dark eyes in his eyes were all scorching.

    The calm-looking teenager seemed to reach the edge.

    I couldn''t hold it down.

    Just want to find out to do wrong to her from the beginning.

    Bad girl, Counsel Weiwei immediately picked up the pen and grumbled dissatisfiedly, "It''s hard to learn."

    Fu Yuheng gave her a slow look, pursed her lips, and the expression seemed to be a pity that she counseled so fast.

    Arm around her to sleep every day.

    He was used to it.

    No embarrassment will happen to push her out of bed.

    Beautiful bookshelf, lonely man and widow, lovely under the eaves.

    Study together in the same room.

    In this life, Fu Yuheng thought he would be bored after a long time.

    But don''t know why, he looked at a girl every day and walked around him.

    Same as a wild cat.

    From time to time I have to scratch him a few times.

    Bring subtle pain.

    It didn''t feel uncomfortable.

    Even a certain feeling in my heart was faintly moving.

    Fu Yuheng is not stupid, probably knows what feelings.

    No experience does not mean that I do not know what I feel.

    The contract is there.

    He didn''t feel any sense of keeping her abiding.

    Just let her accompany him.

    Don''t run away.

    The first love, calmness, and Ninja King still dealt with their emotions slowly.

    -

    Fu Yuheng came back late because he dealt with several radical old employees.

    He looked tired, and took off his clothes while taking a shower.

    After bathing, he used to come up with teaching materials.

    This is the study summary written during the meeting gap when I was working today.

    For the review of Bai Weiwei.

    She just doesn''t like studying, and her mind is not stupid.

    Learning is still a bit talented, it is estimated that in college, the first grade is still a bit unable to keep up.

    But he reviewed her later, and the second grade probably could keep up with school.

    After glancing at the time, Fu Yuheng found that she should come.

    Because Bai Weiwei came about the same time each time, they didn''t make an appointment.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3070ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (56)

    The 3070th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (56)

    But there is a tacit understanding.

    But this time has passed a long time.

    But there was no rough knock on the door.

    Fu Yuheng frowned, not at home?

    No, if she did not come back, the housemaid would notify him.

    Fu Yuheng hesitated for a while before getting up to open the door and go out.

    Coming to the second floor, he reached out and knocked on the door.

    Found no response.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were cold and he really went out?

    Where is it so late?

    As soon as he touched the doorknob with his finger, he found that it was not locked, and he pushed in the door with little pause.

    As a result, there was a bulge on the bed in the room.

    He walked over and found that Bai Weiwei was curled up in a ball, eyes closed and sleeping.

    She was pale and sweaty on her forehead.

    It seems uncomfortable.

    Fu Yuheng frowned, immediately reached out and touched her face, and found that the skin was a little cold.

    Is it cold?

    He whispered, "Wei Wei?"

    Bai Weiwei immediately opened his eyes, glaring at him impatiently.

    "Can''t wait for you today, get out."

    This irritable tone like a dinosaur breathing fire made Fu Yuheng stunned.

    Then he whispered, "I''m sick, I call a family doctor to see it."

    Bai Weiwei looked irritable, and she turned around and continued to hold the quilt, dissatisfied and said, "Is there a relative, can I still use a doctor? Endure.

    Relatives?

    Fu Yuheng was stunned for three seconds even if his brains were flexible before he responded.

    The girl who came to her aunt had different hormone levels than usual.

    So his temper will be particularly changeable.

    Fu Yuheng was relieved with the violent tone just now.

    He reached over and pulled her quilt, "Come on this cold air conditioner?"

    After finishing talking, Fu Yuheng walked to the table, picked up the air conditioner remote control, and raised the temperature.

    Then he opened the closet again, took out a thicker quilt, and wrapped it around her.

    Bai Weiwei did not say anything, but continued to shrink in the quilt.

    Although the air conditioner adjusted the temperature higher, the temperature was still cold.

    The quilt is thicker, but comfortable.

    The teenager went downstairs again to make warm brown sugar water, which was a placebo for menstruation.

    This stuff can only supplement sugar.

    But sugar makes people happy, and it is still more comfortable at this time, especially when the sugar water is warm.

    As for the blood and pain, it is too much to think about.

    Back in the room, Bai Weiwei had narrowed her eyes, seeming to be asleep.

    The pain was all for a while. She probably arrived when she didn''t feel much pain.

    Fu Yuheng walked to the bed, squatted calmly, "Drink some water and add sugar."

    She likes sweet.

    And like cold things.

    This is also one of the reasons for menstrual pain.

    Bai Weiwei lifted her eyelids, she grunted, and said lazily, "I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to get up."

    After thinking for a while, Fu Yuheng nodded and said, "You don''t need to get up, just drink like this."

    Then he took out the disposable straw and put it in the bowl, placing the end of the straw on Bai Weiwei''s lips.

    Calmly said: "Drink."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes finally opened, watching him for a while, before opening his mouth, holding the straw.

    Then drink half of the brown sugar water.

    She frowned before she finished drinking and said, "I don''t drink anymore, it''s sweet to death."

    It''s really hard to wait.

    The teenager thought lightly, and then placed the bowl on the table next to it.

    He said to her, "Is it still painful?"

    Bai Weiwei replied: "It doesn''t hurt much, it''s tired."

    It is normal to be tired at this time.

    He was silent for a while before taking out his phone and flipping through the information.

    "What medicine do you like, I''ll get it for you."

    He mentioned some medicines for menstrual pain relief.

    Bai Weiwei said lazily: "It doesn''t hurt much anymore. I don''t take medicine. The painkillers are not good for people."

    Fu Yuheng moved his finger away from the phone and left the phone aside after leaving a black screen.

    He turned to the bathroom and soon came out carrying a basin.

    Clean towels soaked in the warm water.

    He wringed out the towel, bent over and stretched out his hand, pulled away her quilt a little, and wiped her face.

    Bai Weiwei froze for a while, warm and clean water vapor made her squint comfortably.

    Fu Yuheng seriously wiped her hands and feet with a warm towel.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip and suddenly whispered, "Don''t treat me so well, Fu Yuheng."

    Fu Yuheng lowered his head and warmed her feet, just going to find a hot water bottle.

    This sentence made him move.

    Then the girl''s lazy voice was a little bit heartless.

    "Be careful I fall in love with you."

    The last one, good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3071ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (57)

    The 3071st chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (57)

    This sentence really has no sincerity.

    Fu Yuheng listened, but just indifferently covered the warm towel on her face, the voice was very calm.

    "You also be careful that I fall in love with you."

    After talking, he wiped her face.

    Almost didn''t hold her to death.

    The more calm Fu Yuheng''s words, the more morbid.

    Bai Weiwei flinched immediately, just glared at him and said nothing.

    He covered her with a quilt, and then sat directly on her bed, reaching for her hair, "Go to sleep."

    Bai Weiwei became more comfortable, buried in the quilt, and stretched his hand impatiently to open his finger.

    "Hungry."

    She said sullenly.

    Capricious and hateful.

    Like a bear child who should be.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her, then stood up and went out to get her a supper.

    In the kitchen, the supper left by the nanny is seafood porridge.

    There is a lot of crab meat.

    This thing seems a bit cold?

    Although Fu Yuheng did not believe in the difference between hot and cold, but thinking of Bai Weiwei''s pale face, she also thought of wearing ice cream in a small sling on weekdays.

    This is how menstrual pain comes about.

    He reached out and rolled up his cuffs to reveal his beautiful wrist, then opened the refrigerator and glanced, and took out the brown sugar pot.

    I went to the place where the dry goods were placed in the cabinet and found red dates and other things that were said to be able to replenish qi and blood.

    These supplements cannot be supplemented.

    But it is said to be comfortable.

    Because when people are cold, sweet things will make people comfortable.

    In Bai Weiwei''s menstrual pain, what his body showed was chills.

    Fu Yuheng calmly used his poor common sense of menstrual pain to cope with it.

    She should eat glutinous rice porridge with red dates and brown sugar.

    Then ... it took him a while to cook the porridge.

    Bai Weiwei, who had been waiting for supper, was already dying.

    Why did you get a supper for so long, it was taken on the sun? Or three circles around the earth?

    Suddenly the door opened and Fu Yuheng walked in with a midnight snack.

    Bai Weiwei was hungry and sat up obediently. She reached out to pick up the supper.

    The girl sat on the bed and wrapped her quilt.

    Just don''t get out of bed.

    Fu Yuheng felt that her habit was too bad, "Can''t eat in bed."

    Bai Weiwei looked pale and didn''t want to move, "Then I won''t eat it."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    If he had not been patient, he would have killed her now, believe it or not.

    Fu Yuheng, who for the first time experienced such a willful guy, frowned, still holding a spoon.

    Then he said, "Sit down a bit, don''t eat into bed."

    Bai Weiwei thought about it, right.

    She rubbed like a snail to the edge of the bed.

    Just reaching for the bowl, the teenager calmly said, "Open your mouth."

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth instinctively, and a spoonful of sweet glutinous rice porridge had been stuffed into her mouth.

    She froze, her eyes rounded.

    The juvenile drooped her eyelashes calmly and continued to stuff her porridge again.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and said vaguely, "Hot."

    Fu Yuheng had a meal before bowing his head and blowing food lightly.

    Bai Weiwei was satisfied.

    The teenager felt that he had become a full-time nanny.

    And normal contract of support, is not a lover to serve him?

    Why did he feel that he signed back an ancestor.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking about. After eating supper, she had to work hard to wash and brush her teeth before slowly swallowing back to bed.

    The teenager calmly packed the tableware.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3072ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (58)

    Chapter 3072: The Girl with the Black Belly God (58)

    After he finished the dishes, the books came to her room.

    Seeing her curled up again, but her face turned red.

    The strange feeling of the waiter just now disappeared.

    She can be comfortable.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t respond at all. His mentality didn''t seem to treat the contract lover.

    Instead, it is more like taking care of her as her little girlfriend.

    He sat calmly reading beside her.

    Bai Weiwei surged sleepily, whispering softly, "What do you want to see? So love learning."

    Looking at the original commercial book in his hand, Fu Yuheng calmly said: "It is very easy to read the reading before bed."

    Bai Weiwei: "Will the story come? Read to listen."

    Her tone seemed to be calling the servant.

    And rarely in the same room as the girl, although Fu Yuheng, who is inexperienced in this aspect, feels that something is not right.

    She still indulged her.

    Then he said in a low voice.

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    He continued to read again.

    Bai Weiwei finally said, "I don''t understand."

    Fu Yuheng: "Have you never studied French?"

    Bai Weiwei: "... grass."

    The teenager smiled and seemed to feel that the prank was successful.

    And she pulled the quilt again, "I was read, and quickly went back to your room to sleep. While my relatives are here, you can do nothing you want."

    Even if no relatives come.

    He didn''t seem to do anything to her.

    Fu Yuheng continued to read the book indifferently, perfunctoryly said: "I will go when you fall asleep."

    Bai Weiwei believes, and then she sleeps at ease.

    During this time, more than one teenager is used to sleeping with two people.

    She actually had little precautions against him.

    In the quiet night, under the dim light, the boy absently read the book for a while before putting it on the table.

    Then he lay down because there was a pillow on her bed.

    So he squeezed, the pillow can still sleep two people.

    Just hug together

    He reached out and hugged her into his arms, then closed his eyes calmly and began to sleep.

    Sure enough, there was a pillow, and the quality of sleep was restored.

    The young girl also seemed to feel his temperature, rubbed it, and then squeezed it over, until her back was close to his chest before she was satisfied.

    -

    Bai Weiwei eats and drinks at Fu Yuheng''s house.

    Just wait to pay the young man when, let her pay for it.

    It will be over until the summer vacation.

    The fire and the firewood hadn''t even burned.

    I really have to admire that Fu Yuheng is polite and of high quality.

    The contracts have been signed for a long time.

    Why don''t you serve meat dishes yet?

    Of course, her design will not be hard.

    It was so deadlocked.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei finished eating ice cream, he heard the system say, "Recently the male owner is laying out."

    Bai Weiwei is searching for canned fruits in the refrigerator.

    A canned yellow peach was found and the taste was okay. After opening, she took a fork and started to eat.

    "Well, what game?"

    Life is so good, she is over 0.5 pounds, and eat some fruit quickly to crush her weight.

    System; "The batch of employees that he fired off was somewhat courageous in wanting to make a tie-breaker and tear-off ticket to get rid of the only heir of the pay family so that he could return to the group to hold power.

    In the early days, something happened to Fu Yuheng''s family.

    The old man was too busy alone, and promoted a group of powerful elites to help manage.

    As a result, it is easy for God to give away God, and it is difficult to wait until Fu Yuheng has the ability to group.

    But found that many powers are firmly controlled by these people.

    In the past two years, Fu Yuheng has basically offended people.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3073ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (59)

    Chapter 3073 The Girl With The Black Belly God (59)

    The reforms he did were to seize the power of his family from those outsiders.

    These two years have offended too many people.

    Fu Yuheng is too young, the means are too fierce, and his mentality also shows the fierceness of the young aging.

    This group of people knew that Fu Yuheng would grow up for a few more years.

    There will be nothing for them.

    Especially when Fu Yuheng was forced to retire, he even deepened his hatred.

    Fu Family Master is even more ruthless and will push Fu Yuheng directly to handle everything independently.

    Thought he was old.

    Fu Yuheng''s father was a mess of mud again.

    At this age of the old man, the only way to cultivate heirs is to use particularly intense means.

    Like the old eagle who pushed the little eagle, he hated him for pushing down the cliff.

    Let him fly.

    Fortunately, Fu Yuheng''s wings are stiff and he flies well.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the information sent by the system.

    The system added: "This time the kidnapping and tearing the ticket is to kill the hero, so that the old man has no successors and can only continue to rely on them."

    Bai Weiwei nodded.

    "So Fu Yuheng will count it?"

    System: "Can this plan be used?"

    Bai Weiwei touched his face, and then continued to eat yellow peach, said lazily: "Let''s talk, let me see if there is a point of entry."

    Fu Yuheng already knew the conspiracy.

    There must be various coping methods.

    If there is no other way, there is no point of introduction.

    But with a bitter plan, then she has a chance.

    Raiders time free.

    Bai Weiwei is not so urgent.

    After so many planes, she has accumulated experience.

    One of them is that if you have enough time, you can get along with your feelings if you get along with them.

    There is no need to die or live.

    After all, it ¡¯s tiring to die or live.

    Super old greasy salted fish Raiders, sigh quietly, and then continue to eat snacks.

    Halfway through the meal, I heard the system shouting: "Ah, the actor intends to be kidnapped and stage a bitter plan."

    Bai Weiwei was nearly choked to death by Huang Tao.

    She put the can down, then stood up, put on the sun protection clothes that went out, and then said, "Then I will go hard with him immediately."

    Without hardship, how can the popularity suddenly rise.

    The summer vacation is coming to an end and the days of dry wood are over.

    If you start school, there will be less contact.

    It ¡¯s okay to have a good impression before the summer vacation.

    Bai Weiwei thought, while carrying a small bag, stepping on his sandals, just went out.

    She glanced at the map given by the system.

    Because it is not clear for places that are too far away, the map is very simple.

    Only approximate address.

    Bai Weiwei walked while buying a strawberry ice cream.

    Walking to the street where Fu Yuheng is, I haven''t found Fu Yuheng yet.

    I saw a kid with yellow hair and came running excitedly.

    "Wei Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Bai Weiwei''s footsteps, who is this?

    System: "Friends known by the original owner, wine and meat friends."

    In the past, the original owner was the type of little sister, and the people I knew were all scumbags, love to play, and all kinds of friends who were pitted.

    Although it did not do anything terrible.

    Also not a good student.

    Bai Weiwei nodded and perfunctoryly said: "Well, the weather has been hot recently, and my parents won''t let me go out, so I might be afraid of heat stroke."

    Xiao Huangmao smiled immediately, "How come you have changed so much, even the parents'' words have been listened to, it is not cool at all, we are going to sing on KTV tonight, you go too."

    Bai Weiwei just smiled when she couldn''t go.

    But I heard the system say: "The male owner is here, in the car."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3074ï¼š Belly Black Gods Girl (60)

    Chapter 3074 The Girl With The Black Belly (60)

    Bai Weiwei tilted his head, and then waited for the car to slowly approach, suddenly showing a sweet smile.

    "Go together, I miss the days when you sang and danced together."

    This smile, and this excited tone.

    It gives people a feeling of being in love, and the ears feel numb.

    The car stopped suddenly.

    The person who had seen the girl, sitting in the car, ignored her and passed by.

    After all, the plan has already started and there is no way to go back.

    The teenager sat on the rear seat, raised his eyes coldly, and the window was half open.

    Seeing the girl eating strawberry ice cream every day and licking the strawberry with her tongue, she was young and tender.

    And the boy with yellow hair in front of her looked at her like a dull look.

    The driver said, "You must go, young master."

    Fu Yuheng''s eyelashes shuddered, his fingers held slightly hard, and his fingertips were sticking to the flesh, not hurting.

    It made him sober.

    "Well, go ..."

    But when I heard the car, the girl''s happy voice sounded, "I will not go home tonight, we will play all night, if it is too late, it will be one night at your house."

    This sentence came out.

    The young man''s fingertips clenched fiercely.

    The short, round nails pierced the meat and hurt.

    The juvenile lowered his eyes, cold into his bones.

    He asked the driver: "Are they coming?"

    The driver bowed his head and used wireless communication tools to communicate with others for a while.

    "There are about ten minutes left."

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes, nodded, and then opened the door without hesitation.

    Bai Weiwei is teasing the little yellow hair.

    "Remember to buy me a new toothbrush. Wake up tomorrow and use it. The towel doesn''t matter. The one you use becomes ..."

    Little Huang Mao was fainted to refuse.

    He was only a year old before he became an adult. He dyed his hair and didn''t study and went out to fool around. His parents would kill him.

    Dare to take a girl back and die without explanation.

    Although he liked Bai Weiwei very much, he couldn''t take it home.

    You can take advantage of it without taking it home.

    Bai Weiwei is so deceiving, and he doesn''t need to be responsible for bullying.

    Xiao Huangmao immediately smiled, and when he reached out, he would pull Bai Weiwei''s hand.

    "Then let''s go quickly ..."

    The hand just stretched out, and Xiao Huangmao suddenly felt a tight neck, a huge force, grabbed his collar, and pulled him back fiercely.

    Xiaohuang''s tongue was pulled out.

    He panicked his eyes in horror, and the whole person fell to the ground by this force the next moment.

    Xiao Huangmao looked awkward, and felt that his neck was about to break.

    He stretched out his hands and clutched his neck desperately, looking up in shock.

    I saw a handsome and cold boy with cool eyes and no emotion. He walked over and kicked his waist with his long legs.

    This time, it made Xiao Huangmao roll on the ground suddenly.

    Fu Yuheng indifferently put the rolled up cuffs down, and then said, "Who made you touch her?"

    The little yellow hair was so scared that he had to pee.

    This is where the killing **** came out.

    It''s hardly alive.

    He was busy crying and howling, "Brother, I didn''t touch her."

    Fu Yuheng calmly and walked past calmly, then squatted down, Qing Jun''s eyebrows covered with a terrifying gloom.

    His tone was calm and slow, but his words were enough to scare people to death.

    "When I see you next time, I will interrupt your hands and feet."

    Xiao Huangmao cried, and immediately ran away, crawling and crying.

    I was afraid that I would run slowly, and my hands and feet would be interrupted.

    The cold-eyed teenager, Shi Shiran got up, as if the threatening person just now was someone else.

    Bai Weiwei held ice cream in his hand and blinked slowly, as if stunned.

    Fu Yuheng stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, dragged it hard, and then stuffed it into the car.

    The driver drove immediately.

    The teenager also said nothing in silence.

    Bai Weiwei dared to secretly eat an ice cream that was about to melt away.

    He heard him ask softly, "Do you like that guy just now?"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned for a moment.

    She immediately smiled heartlessly and said, "How come, I don''t like you the most? Brother."

    This sentence is like, without sincerity.

    Fu Yuheng turned his head slowly, glooming in his beautiful eyes, and he smiled coldly.

    "The next time you dare to seduce someone, I will break your leg and I won''t have to go out in the future."

    These words are terrible seriously.

    It doesn''t look like a joke at all.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3075ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (61)

    The 3075th chapter of the girl with black belly **** (61)

    Bai Weiwei seemed to be scared.

    She gave him a blank look, then ate the last strawberry on the ice cream.

    If you don''t eat it, it won''t be cold.

    Strawberry tastes good, she licked the corner of her lips.

    As for the threat of Fu Xiaocui, is there any difference from the common idiom that the weather is really hot today?

    Except that his eyes widened.

    There seems to be no difference.

    Big Brother Wei was calm in his heart.

    There is a kind of you blackening, blackening, blacking into charcoal.

    Of course Renren had to show it, so she squinted and smiled coldly.

    "Got it."

    There is no sincerity, perfunctory intentions come.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyebrows are still calm, but the gloom in his eyes still exists.

    He turned his face to his side, his eyes half closed, and it was terrifyingly cold.

    After finishing the ice cream in Bai Weiwei''s hands, he went to wipe the hands with a tissue in the car like a child.

    She lowered her head and didn''t care about the emotion of the teenager beside her.

    Suddenly, the person beside him raised his hand and pinched her jaw to force her to look up.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were a little confused.

    Fu Yuheng looked at her calmly for a while, and then whispered: "If you don''t like it, don''t be so provocative."

    When I hit that little yellow hair just now.

    She was not panicking at all, nor was she distressed.

    Not even the meaning of blocking.

    Excessive frivolity.

    No sense of boundaries.

    If you encounter a paranoid, sooner or later, someone will be strangled.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes were trembling, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled his wrist. He said angrily, "Speak as you speak, can you push my chin?"

    Fu Yuheng saw her naively stupid.

    Can''t help squinting her eyes, clasping her wrists, but still nothing.

    Finally, the little girl counseled, she pursed her lips, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.

    Only then the voice went low.

    "Got it, not later."

    This sentence is different from the perfunctory we just learned.

    More than a few wires were oppressed by power and had to accept the threat of grievances.

    Fu Yuheng looked at her indifferently for a while, then suddenly released his finger, raised his wrist and glanced at his watch.

    A few minutes have passed.

    It is estimated that the opponent wants the opponent.

    He whispered to the driver: "Stop."

    It was too late to send her home directly.

    She could only get her off the train halfway through. Today''s kidnapping show, she can''t come in with an outsider.

    The best way just now was to ignore her.

    This way she is not at all dangerous.

    But when she saw her smiling sweetly at others, she even had to go home with a boy for the night

    The brain buzzed at once.

    All reason lost to the killing intent in that moment.

    Want to completely disappear that little yellow hair in this world.

    If not Li Meng watched from the start to the end, watching him beat.

    It is estimated that the little yellow hair bone will be kicked off by several feet.

    He used to sneer at others and was blinded by stupid anger.

    Do a lot of things that you can''t do in calm.

    When it turns out to be my turn.

    I realized that stupid things are so easy to do.

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes lit up. "Are you busy? Then let me go down immediately. I''ll be in trouble."

    Does anyone boast about this?

    Fu Yuheng saw her look happy to get out of the car.

    The teenager''s thin lips couldn''t help but sneered.

    But this time things are too important, and there are still lives in danger.

    Wait until it''s time to settle accounts with her.

    So he didn''t stop the parking.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3076ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (62)

    The 3076th chapter of the girl with a black belly **** (62)

    As a result, Bai Weiwei said: "Uncle driver, stop in the shaded area in front. The weather is so hot, I will be exposed to heat directly under the hot sun."

    The driver was very nervous and planned to stop directly.

    However, Fu Yuheng didn''t say anything and could only continue to drive.

    Seeing that the huge shadow of the building is coming.

    The driver suddenly heard a rapid sound from the headset.

    His pupils shrank and he immediately said to Fu Yuheng, "Come."

    Fu Yuheng frowned, almost without any hesitation, reached out to grab Bai Weiwei''s arm, took her into her arms, and shouted: "Step on the accelerator."

    It was too late.

    A few cars, who do not know where they came from, were speeding from all directions.

    A car even hit Fu Yuheng''s head in a deadly posture.

    Strong impact.

    Everyone in the car was shocked.

    The girl in Fu Yuheng''s arms panted in panic.

    On those black cars, a dozen or twenty tall men with masks holding a hammer quickly jumped off.

    Directly smashed Fu Yuheng sitting in the rear seat window and opened the door professionally.

    Take out a terrible sharp knife.

    "Down."

    In order to make Fu Yuheng afraid, the gangster stabbed him when he saw the girl in his arms without thinking of a knife.

    Intending to kill the girl.

    Come to deter Fu Yuheng.

    As for who the girl is, it does n¡¯t matter what effect they die.

    Because their goal is only Fu Yuheng.

    Bai Weiwei was pressed into the arms by the teenager, resisting the impact, and turned his back to the door.

    So when the dagger came to her back.

    There is absolutely no chance of evasion.

    Seeing the tip of the knife touched the girl''s thin sunscreen coat.

    At the next moment, Fu Yuheng stretched out his hand fiercely, and at the moment of his finger, he held the gangster''s knife.

    Blood dripped from his palm.

    The gangsters shook, they were doing things with money, and they needed a complete Fu Yuheng.

    If it hurts, it won''t be easy to ask for money.

    He immediately let go, because in time.

    Fu Yuheng''s wound was not deep, and he only scratched the skin.

    The blood fell on the girl''s neck, and the coolness made her tremble.

    Fu Yuheng frowned, and then said to the gangsters: "I will go with you."

    Having finished speaking, he was about to push her away.

    But found that it can not be pushed.

    She was so scared that she clasped his waist with both hands.

    Because the time was too urgent, the gangster didn''t give the reaction time at all, directly grabbed Fu Yuheng''s arm and dragged it out.

    But Bai Weiwei dragged his waist hard.

    In this way, the two were dragged onto the enemy''s car together with the one-piece matryoshka.

    If Fu Yuheng was calm at first.

    When Bai Weiwei followed him into the car, he frowned.

    Both men were put on black covers.

    Bai Weiwei was so tight because he really held the boy, and because of the tight time, no one tried to pull it away.

    So she still shrank into Fu Yuheng''s arms.

    The teenager was also afraid of her accident, reaching for her back and protecting her in her arms.

    He realized she was scared. The body has been shaking.

    The little girl has not seen any big scenes.

    So for a moment was scared, he felt normal.

    But she shouldn''t hold him just now.

    Shouldn''t the average person loosen him and shrink to the other side of the car immediately?

    Maybe he was too scared, thinking he was the safest place in his arms?

    This idea came up, Fu Yuheng couldn''t help but pursed his lower lip.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3077ï¼š The girl with a black belly (63)

    The 3077th chapter belly of the black goddess girl (63)

    She didn''t care much about her behavior as a **** stick.

    Suddenly he heard Bai Weiwei whispering, his voice was trembling.

    "Fu Yuheng, are you okay?"

    Too quiet, like a gasp blowing on the neck.

    You can hardly hear anything.

    But Fu Yuheng didn''t understand.

    He was silent for a while before replying in a low voice: "It''s okay."

    The black cover is made of breathable thin cotton cloth.

    Just to prevent them from looking at the road, not to suffocate them.

    The sound can also see through.

    The girl in her arms breathed a sigh of relief before she was wronged and said, "Frightened me."

    Fu Yuheng couldn''t help but ridicule, "Scared that I was still being held back by the death just now, was it tied together?"

    The move just now was so stupid that he had a headache.

    Bai Weiwei froze for a moment, and then she said nothing.

    Seems to be wrong.

    Fu Yuheng did not blame her again.

    After all, it was natural for her to be scared for a while.

    It was his mistake, he should n¡¯t let her get in the car because of his anger.

    Even after finishing the little yellow hair.

    It is also correct to leave her in place.

    But the loss of reason made him lose his judgment.

    Let this error brew incubate successfully.

    When the car stopped, the gangsters opened the door to pull them down.

    Bai Weiwei was pulled away from his arms, and the black drape was also pulled away.

    Her fingers still grabbed the teenager''s arm.

    There is no meaning to relax at all.

    This is an abandoned hospital.

    Abnormally spooky.

    But most people don''t think of people hiding here.

    Fu Yuheng''s face was indifferent, and his eyes swept over those people.

    None of them showed their true colors.

    Explain that the group of people who gave the order has not issued an order to tear the ticket.

    So no one took the risk to expose themselves.

    He glanced at the hospital again before he walked in.

    From the beginning to the end, he took the first step, protecting the girl holding his hand behind him.

    The two were locked in an abandoned ward.

    The white wall of the ward has begun to peel off.

    The bed is made of iron, and there is no bedding.

    The gangster locked the door outside with a big iron chain.

    Listening to the sound of the clattering iron chain, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but pursing her lips. She looked down and her eyes were red.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her and pulled her to the bed.

    Then he took out the handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the bed.

    Press her to sit on the bed.

    Then he lowered his head and reached over his forehead, his dark eyes fixed on her.

    His voice was hoarse.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Bai Weiwei raised his red eyes and looked at him, then he sniffed his nose and said in a dumb voice: "Did I trouble you?"

    Fu Yuheng looked at her pitiful eyes and narrowed his eyes, "You only know that the ability to cope with the crisis is too poor, their goal is me, you will be better, you will be the one to buy one get one ?"

    Bai Weiwei became silent, and then she turned her face, her eyelashes trembling.

    "I also want to release you immediately, but when I think of you being taken away by someone, I''m afraid to let go. I thought this would delay the time you were caught.

    This sentence made her frown.

    "The brain is stupid. Holding your movements can only add obstacles to you, and the root can save you."

    Fu Yuheng thought she was just terrified and did not know how to let go.

    Did not expect this answer.

    His calm look was more dull, although it was only a moment, it was also very rare.

    After thinking for a while, Fu Yuheng sat down beside her, stretched his arms around her shoulders, and brought her into her arms.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3078ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (64)

    The 3078th chapter of the girl with black belly **** (64)

    Then he lowered his eyes and whispered, "I thought you hated me."

    Bai Weiwei answered dumbly: "Hate."

    Fu Yuheng: "Hate to save me?"

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a while, and finally could only repeat: "I hate you."

    Fu Yuheng couldn''t help raising his mouth, then sighed.

    Silly.

    Then he looked down and kissed her on the cheek.

    The teenager''s voice was soft and soft.

    "Well, I know you hate me."

    [Ding, the male owner has a favorability of fifty. ¡¿

    This hospital has no signal, which is why they were not searched.

    The phone couldn''t get out at all.

    Fu Yuheng told Bai Weiwei who was desperately alarming that there was a signal jammer.

    The girl looked at him blankly.

    "How does it look like a movie?"

    Fu Yuheng pondered for a moment before he nodded, "Well, to a certain extent, it was really a movie."

    He knew there was a ticket-bonding activity, and deliberately being tied to attract snakes out of the hole was a way of acting.

    But after the other party tied the ticket, he appeared as if he was asking for money, but he planned to tear the ticket in his hand immediately.

    Let the Fu family lose their heirs, and let them return to the group to call for storms.

    This is also an acting.

    I just do n¡¯t know who played well.

    The gangster came once and placed the two soaked instant noodles on the abandoned iron table.

    It seems that the ransom of the kidnapping is still under negotiation.

    So time will wait longer.

    Instant noodles just do n¡¯t want them to starve to death.

    When the gangster was leaving, Bai Weiwei suddenly stopped him, "Brother, can you give me a medical bandage? And disinfection water."

    The gangster turned back fiercely, with two eyes in the mask, his eyes terrified.

    "What do you want this thing for?"

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, her fingers squeezed the teenager''s clothes.

    Then he still stuck his small neck and shouted: "Aren''t you asking for a lot of ransom? Your vault was injured, or it was scratched with a knife. If you don''t handle tetanus in time, you will have no money."

    Because he was too scared, he shouted momentum.

    The gangster was stunned.

    Bai Weiwei immediately chased after the victory, "And it''s just for buying, you can increase the ransom, add the money for the medicine, and add the money for the instant noodles, can''t you earn more?"

    This reason is too strong.

    Fu Yuheng had just raised her eyebrows and looked at her lightly.

    When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.

    Was amused.

    The first time I was able to negotiate with the gangster in this way, I actually used the ransom to buy things from the gangster.

    The gangster was stunned in a daze.

    As a result, I actually threw in an expired bandage, followed by disinfectant that was about to expire.

    It may have been pulled out of an abandoned hospital.

    Bai Weiwei got the bandage and immediately frowned and said to Fu Heng.

    "Finger spread."

    He was silent for a while before slowly unrolling his injured hand.

    The torn skin rotted flesh, and the blood was still flowing out.

    But not much, he was afraid to scare her, and kept rubbing blood on his black pants.

    Caused a lot of wounds.

    His hands were full of bright red blood.

    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and her eyes were filled with water vapor. She gritted her teeth and immediately began to wipe his blood with a bandage.

    She carefully rubbed her voice in a hoarse voice, "Why do you do this for a worthless little lover, what should you do if your fingers are broken."

    Fu Yuheng saw her drooping eyelashes tremble.

    Is the girl really made of water?

    I can cry without moving.

    He looked at his wound indifferently, "I know it''s fair and will not be crippled."

    This sentence also came out, but saw the girl in front of her eyes raised fiercely, the mist in her eyes was replaced by the clear light.

    It was angry.

    "Don''t do this in the future, I don''t appreciate you."

    After she gritted her teeth, she bowed her head again, wiped him with disinfectant, and her voice couldn''t help but soften.

    "It hurts, you can bear it."

    As cute as coaxing children.

    Fu Yuheng stared at her in silence, a few smiles slowly appeared in the dark eyes.

    Then he whispered.

    "I don''t feel much pain when I see you, it may be a little itchy."

    Itchy.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3079ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (65)

    The 3079th chapter of the girl with black belly **** (65)

    The instant noodles are spicy. Bai Weiwei''s body''s taste buds don''t know why and don''t like spicy taste.

    When she took the first bite of instant noodles, she froze for a moment and felt the tip of her tongue burst.

    But his stomach was too hungry.

    So she took the second bite hard.

    Then he blushed.

    Being spicy red, she glanced at the packaging outside the instant noodle bucket.

    Super spicy beef sauerkraut noodles.

    God your special class.

    How come you like to be so spicy.

    Fu Yuheng''s eldest son looks elegant, but he is not picky about food at all.

    Even when holding a small disposable fork while eating instant noodles, it is slow and elegant.

    The special spicy instant noodles give the feeling of eating a five-star meal.

    He was wearing a suit and tie.

    She twitched her lips, and there were already seven or eight in the system.

    Just now she went through the information given by the system.

    Found that this guy is a pig and a tiger.

    Although it is said to be a kidnapping, there are several of his people in the kidnapping.

    In order to cooperate with this kidnapping.

    Fu Yuheng has been busy for a whole week, afraid of which step is not true, and then those who plan are wary.

    Eating instant noodles is also a way of letting the other party relax their vigilance.

    After all, who saw the meat ticket for a big meal, right?

    Although she knows, if Fu Yuheng tells him, the person he mixed in might still get some good food.

    But this guy estimates that even this little flaw will not come out.

    Bai Weiwei figured it out and could only continue, working hard, and stuffing the instant noodles into his mouth.

    Try not to touch the soup.

    Still spicy.

    Suddenly, she took the instant noodles in front of her with one hand.

    Bai Weiwei''s mouth also contained half of noodles, which hung in the air, with black and round eyes full of spicy water vapor.

    She looked at her face pitifully and was taken away by the teenager.

    I saw him slowly rolling her noodles with a fork, rolling up the noodles, and putting them on his beautiful lips.

    I ate and ate.

    She slipped the face of her mouth into her mouth.

    Tears were spiced again.

    Then hurried to see Fu Yuheng''s instant noodle bucket.

    It was gone.

    Even soup is left.

    This guy actually eats spicy noodles without changing his color.

    The point is, he even grabbed her food and ate it by himself.

    This guy''s heart is so dark.

    In such a hungry situation, the Raiders target robbed her only food.

    Then eat it in front of her.

    This is the selfishness of the lying trough.

    Fu Yuheng looked at her with a stern look at him.

    Still calm, he continued to eat noodles, and when he had left the soup, he felt he should explain.

    So he said slowly: "I see you are afraid of spicy, so don''t eat it to avoid diarrhea."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Yuhengsheng was afraid that she did not understand, "There are no toilets and no extra water in the abandoned wards. If you have diarrhea and you can only pull it to the corner, you should not like it.

    This is a tasteful explanation.

    Successfully let the hungry Bai Weiwei lose all appetite.

    Fu Yuheng was so powerful that he could eat super spicy instant noodles without changing the color on one side. He also discussed with her about diarrhea.

    Bai Weiwei thinks this guy.

    Unsuccessful who succeeds.

    When his opponent met him, he was doing evil.

    Bai Weiwei touched his nose and poured out his appetite.

    Then she obediently retracted her feet to the iron bed, holding her legs in both hands, her eyes red waiting for Fu Yuheng.

    Mr. Fu calmed his face and drank the last soup.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3080ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (66)

    The 3080th chapter black male **** girl (66)

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but say, "You rarely eat this, you won''t eat too much diarrhea."

    Fu Yuheng put both the fork and paper bucket of instant noodles on the table, after they were packed.

    He calmly said, "I''ve eaten before and got used to it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at him puzzled, as if he didn''t understand why he was used to eating this stuff.

    Fu Yuheng saw the girl''s eyes red, and there was a trace of innocent curiosity in the water.

    Like a rabbit coming out of the hole.

    He was silently watching him with poor eyes.

    He softened his mind and couldn''t help explaining: "I started out of the group at home when I was fifteen and worked hard by myself. In the beginning of the year, for the success of the project, I stayed with the employees, even stayed up all night in the company. Here, I often eat instant noodles for supper. "

    Because the old man was not satisfied with his escape.

    His funds were cut off and he was not allowed to have privileges.

    Even the bank cards were frozen.

    That year he basically realized what was called real life inconvenience.

    For example, when the company''s decoration is not perfect at the beginning.

    He sleeps directly in the company, he just pulls a cardboard and puts it under his body, and then casually covers an online shopping blanket of nine and nine to sleep.

    The instant noodles take out too much.

    I also know which brand is more delicious and promising for investment.

    These are just the first year.

    In the next few years, his performance has come up, and his standard of living has risen again.

    When Bai Weiwei heard him say this, the mist in his eyes gradually dissipated, but a clear and clear light emerged.

    Fu Yuheng saw her eyes for a moment.

    He was familiar with this look.

    His employees and partners often look at him with this excited light.

    Because he took them again, he made great achievements successfully.

    Just the look of worship.

    It''s just not as good as the girl in front of me, so simple and cute, even single-minded.

    She couldn''t help whispering, "You''re quite powerful."

    Fu Yuheng looked at her lightly, thin lips lightly hooked, but there was no humility.

    The girl lowered her eyes. "Compared with you, I really can do nothing."

    Fu Yuheng calmly said: "You are very powerful, thinner than arrogant."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes brightened immediately, and he said happily, "Where am I?"

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Don''t take it seriously.

    But she does have awesome things.

    For example ... she can make his eyes run with her everywhere.

    Make him angry.

    Make happy.

    Even ... jealous.

    Once this feeling came up, it could hardly be suppressed.

    Fu Yuheng felt that he was the first love.

    Afterwards, the teenager felt a dull look at her for a while before reaching out and patting her head.

    "Tell me, you are the best."

    Annoyed him.

    She is the first.

    Isn''t it great?

    [Ding, the male favors fifty-five. ¡¿

    When Bai Weiwei saw the male host, she barely opened the door, and finally realized that his feelings for her were not contractual lovers.

    Of course, the degree of favorability has risen a bit.

    The adolescent''s youthful emotions can''t bear any disaster.

    I still like it.

    Nonetheless, she didn''t know it.

    So she looked dull for a while, and suddenly looked at him like a dragon whirling.

    "Huh, I''m the first to make you angry, be careful not to be mad at me."

    Fu Yuheng smiled, the dark eyes were all happy feelings.

    His fingers fell lightly on the tip of her nose, and her nose was a little red after eating spicy food.

    The finger flicked past the tip of her nose, which was a lovely and intimate gesture.

    "hungry?"

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3081ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (67)

    The 3081st chapter black girl of the black male **** (67)

    He asked softly.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes and sneered, but didn''t answer.

    But a slight bowel sound came from her stomach.

    This is awkward.

    Fu Yuhengxiao couldn''t bear to be more obvious, "Why, don''t call me brother, I will make you something delicious."

    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, "You are a meat ticket now, whoever listens."

    Fu Yuheng: "Do you believe me?"

    After thinking about it, Bai Weiwei barely shouted, "Brother, hungry."

    There is no sincerity.

    Even the caller is missing a word.

    Fu Yuheng was not picky, and got out of bed and walked to the door.

    Bai Weiwei immediately called him, "Don''t feed, I''m not hungry anymore."

    Fu Yuheng ignored her, but knocked on the door.

    There was a violent response from the gangster immediately, "What are you doing?"

    Fu Yuheng said indifferently: "Do you want to make money?"

    The gangster sneered: "Aren''t you just our money?"

    Fu Yuheng: "The ransom is still negotiating. Where is the money that I haven''t got in my hand? I have a card with me. I will tell you the password.

    The gangster may be stunned and did not respond.

    Fu Yuheng was calm, and his voice did not fluctuate.

    It seems to be talking about a little thing that is not mentioned.

    "Cary is probably a few million. The speed you mentioned is fast enough, and the means is professional enough. You can probably transfer it safely tonight."

    Fu Yuheng said here, the voice was a bit dark.

    Even with a little magnetism.

    Bewitchingly nice.

    "But think about it. You can''t torture me before the ransom has been negotiated. I don''t say the password. The money in this card can''t be taken out."

    This is indeed the truth.

    The gangster was moved.

    "What are you doing?"

    Fu Yuheng "give me a better environment, and the high specification of the dinner I want. As for the height, you have checked my information. You can order meals wherever I eat on weekdays. "

    The gangster hesitated for a while before saying: "Card to me."

    Fu Yuheng nodded, took out his wallet from his coat, and pulled out the card.

    By the way, he also took a stack of hundred-dollar bills with the card, put it on the ground together, and pushed it out of the gap.

    After the launch, Fu Yuheng said: "Oh, by the way, remember to reserve an extra supper, we have the habit of eating supper."

    Uncle Fu is like a bandit.

    I feel like staying in a hotel, calling the waiter.

    He said calmly: "When things are done, I will tell you the password."

    After he finished, he also added a maddening thing.

    "Don''t worry about my bad debts, after all ... this is just small money, cash is the tea money for you."

    Gangster: What''s going on with the crit.

    After finishing things, Fu Yuheng calmly sorted out his clothes and looked back at the **** the bed.

    She stared blankly at him with soft little stars in her eyes.

    It is a little star of worship.

    He couldn''t help smiling, walked over, and reached out and rubbed her hair.

    "Don''t look at me like this, otherwise I will kiss you."

    Bai Weiwei turned his head with a blush and sneered: "Rogue."

    Changed a good point of the abandoned ward, at first glance is the VIP level.

    Much cleaner, with clean bedding, hot water in an insulated pot, and two brand new cups.

    The point is to spend millions of meals.

    Dishes with two abandoned tables.

    Bai Weiwei ate while listening to Fu Yuheng telling the gangster''s password.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3082ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (68)

    Chapter 3082 The Girl With The Black Belly (68)

    This is a bad thing.

    Sooner or later, his industry will be wiped out.

    Mom, millions of dinners, it hurts to eat.

    Eat more, otherwise I''m sorry for the money.

    After eating, she felt that the kidnapping life was also good.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t eat much, but just meant to drink a few drinks until she was full.

    He asked lightly: "Your heart is big, what if the gangsters give this table medicine?"

    Although Bai Weiwei has eaten, she still uses perseverance to eat the last fruit dessert.

    Hearing this sentence, the fruit in the mouth did not know whether to spit it out.

    The cheeks bulged like a hamster that stole food.

    Fu Yuheng laughed, "If you lied to you, if you poisoned me, the ransom will be gone."

    Bai Weiwei swallowed the fruit, "Is it okay to be poisoned?"

    Fu Yuheng: "You are not valuable to them."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Yuheng stretched his hand to support his jaw calmly, "However, you are valuable to me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yo, the young man is really a set of papers, so ah.

    When Fu Yuheng saw her blush, she felt that her attitude was too obvious.

    Maybe the contrast was too great to scare her.

    Because it is the time of the ticket kidnapping.

    Especially after supper, I ate nothing, and Bai Weiwei felt that the night was long.

    The system has knitted small hats and big hats and is embroidering.

    Recently, I have nothing to do, and I have to pick up some embroidery work.

    After all, you can''t just sit back and eat in the sky. Recently, the account salary of the small table of the feeder has increased a lot, and you don''t know if you are digging.

    It listened to Bai Weiwei nagging, "Boring, want to watch Ultraman fight the little monster."

    The system is about to search.

    He also heard her say: "But you can''t watch it. After all, this guy Fu Yuheng is very keen. I''ll be in a daze for a long time.

    System: "Then you play with him, you are not bored."

    Bai Weiwei was so bored that he secretly yawned, and didn''t dare to let Fu Yuheng see it.

    He was so calm because the plan was in his hands.

    She can''t do it. She is now a pitiful and innocent beautiful girl.

    I''m not afraid, even if I''m sleepy, I can''t justify it.

    So she looked up and peeked at Fu Yuheng who was sitting by the bed, thinking about something.

    He glanced at the time and seemed to predict whether the ransom issue had been successfully negotiated.

    Occasionally there will be shadows of gangsters strolling outside the window.

    He glanced at it, and immediately turned to Bai Weiwei.

    Sure enough, she found the little girl wrapped in a quilt, squatting on the bed and staring at him.

    The bright black eyes are like some kind of scared little animal.

    Indescribably cute.

    It is also a distracting way for him to send a big meal and return the room.

    Let her not pay attention to the matter of being kidnapped.

    After all, he need not be afraid.

    She is not afraid, but impossible.

    Fu Yuheng just got up and comforted her.

    But he saw that Bai Weiwei suddenly jumped up, wrapped in a quilt, and ran down from the bed to the window.

    All the curtains were drawn, and then she ran to the bed again, her face flushed with intense movement.

    "Fu Yuheng."

    Her voice trembled.

    "Will we be ripped off."

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, just to say no.

    But I heard her say firmly: "What if the ticket is torn off, this may be our last night."

    He pursed his lower lip before saying, "No ... eh?"

    This sentence broke under the girl''s sudden kiss.

    She cast a quilt over him, and the fierce kiss was under the sheets, and there was an ambiguous gasp.

    After a while, her trembling words came from the bed.

    The girl''s voice was full of impetus.

    "If we are going to die tomorrow, you need me, Fu Yuheng."

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3083ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (69)

    Chapter 3083: The Girl with Black Belly God (69)

    The girl''s breath has never been so rich, it is like taking a sweet knife with the tip of the knife forward and plunging into Fu Yuheng''s reason.

    Leave him blank for a few seconds.

    Ambiguity, sticky sweetness, the girl sat directly on top of him, next to his body.

    White sheets wrapped them in a sealed environment.

    It''s all breath of each other.

    Her kiss was not even jerky, and the sweet tip of her tongue pried open his lips and teeth.

    Like a tempting kitten, with a sweet tip of tongue, tempting people to fall into her pink hell.

    Let her do whatever she wants.

    The end of the eye under Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes is red, and the eyes are also like wet gems.

    She kissed him.

    Whispered: "Fu Yuheng, you like me, anyway, there is no tomorrow, it is better to get me tonight."

    This sentence is simply that the devil is tempting the young angel.

    Although Fu Yuheng is not an angel.

    But at this moment the headless goose looks.

    It''s really stupid than an angel.

    The white sheets were still light-transmitting, and inside the dark quilt, his long eyelashes were trembling slightly, almost suffocating.

    But she was reluctant to break her sweet kiss, but it made people completely sink.

    When he flicked her before.

    The high posture makes him look like the person in control even if he loses control.

    But the young girl wrapped his hands around his neck, ignoring all the burning enthusiasm, but made his skin goose bumps.

    Heart beats drums.

    The muscles are trembling.

    It seemed that she was in control.

    She became his monarch, making him unable to move a finger.

    Can only accept her gifts.

    He finally reached out and clasped her fingertips deep inside his clothes, his dull voice unconvincing.

    "Stop."

    Weakly blocked.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes, and a irresistible kiss made the cheeks of the teenager red.

    Fu Yuheng''s mind suddenly flashed a thought.

    Let his blank mind suddenly wake up.

    The teenager almost didn''t hesitate, pulling the top of his head as a quilt, pulling her slender back neck at once, pulling her, and successfully trapped in his arms.

    Then his eyes were extremely dangerous and gloomy, and his beautiful thin lips were still moist, but he was still sipping.

    "Why are you so familiar with your kisses?"

    So much familiar with him.

    Where should she go to practice?

    She kissed dizzy just now, almost ecstatically blissfully comfortable.

    Just how happy I was, how angry I am now.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were dark and somber, "Have you ever kissed someone else?"

    This kiss technique has never come.

    The feeling of jealousy was like a viper, making him like an erupting lion.

    Can''t wait to eat her.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he had succeeded in temptation. After all, the lamb paid to the young man. Although I was a big face, I was actually a dog.

    Coupled with the long night, it is really boring.

    It''s embarrassing not to touch it.

    As a result, this guy''s brain turned so fast that he could still notice that her kissing skills were too good and abnormal.

    I was so anxious just now that I forgot to disguise myself.

    Alas, it''s a mistake.

    It can''t be said to have practiced with Xiao Huangmao.

    In less than two days, Xiao Huangmao is estimated to be on the streets.

    Fu Yuheng saw her eyes flashing, and seemed unable to explain why.

    He asked yawningly, "How many men are you?"

    The previous purity is pretended?

    How many people did she provoke before?

    Thinking of her mother''s career, he looked even darker.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3084ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (70)

    Chapter 3084: The Girl with Black Belly God (70)

    The murderous intention appeared on his face.

    It was even scarier than the gangsters.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while before frowning slowly, as if he knew what he meant by asking this.

    Her face flushed a little, her eyes were moist, and an angry light appeared.

    The kitten that was tempted just now.

    It turned into a fierce beating tiger, and she didn''t care about her neck in the hands of others.

    Instead, he stretched out his own hands, pinched the collar of the boy fiercely, and pulled down.

    A fierce momentum to tear his clothes.

    "Fu Yuheng, why do you still have a history of love when you kiss? Are you afraid of AIDS?"

    She sneered.

    "Is the old lady having a sexually transmitted disease? Do you want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination before kissing you? No, you should draw a barrier around you. If you are close to you, you should drag it off to check, lest someone else get sick and infect you.

    She was mad.

    The voice was almost roaring, the momentum was amazing, and his fingers were still desperately pulling his clothes.

    He must die with him.

    Fu Yuheng''s anger and murderousness just now caused her to be torn apart.

    Obviously, he has always been indifferent to the deterrence of his subordinates.

    For her, it is more like a combustion aid.

    Turn her little-tempered temper into a big-tempered temper.

    The kitten in front of him turned into a fire-breathing dinosaur, hoping to spray him into scum.

    Fu Yuheng pursed his lower lip, his cold brows were still frowning, and he interrupted her word by word.

    Attempt to **** the right to speak.

    "Your kiss ..."

    Bai Weiwei sneered, "Is the kiss good? How come, you like to say that the kiss is not good early, but also like the last time, print the contract and type out all your requirements. I''m so familiar, so as not to touch you. Moldy head. "

    Fu Yuheng: "You ..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are what you do, you are unreasonable to make trouble, you like the younger sister who has said that he is dead."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, brother, you are the most powerful. Do you like this style? Or do you like me carrying a kindergarten schoolbag and singing to you little stars."

    After that, she suddenly realized.

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    What is unreasonable to make trouble is knowledge.

    The first time I saw the girl''s unreasonable tricks.

    Fu Yuheng, who had always been dealing with mature people, was dumbfounded.

    That anger was pulled by her to helplessness.

    Even wanted to let go of her, tied her with a quilt, and then covered her mouth with her hand.

    At this moment it was like Fu Yuheng, a boy who had just grown up, and there was helplessness on his face.

    And Bai Weiwei is still desperately pulling his collar.

    "What time is it now, you are a feudal old man, then care about my good kissing skills, why not ask me if I am."

    This is a deadly bayonet.

    Pierced blood against Fu Yuheng.

    He moved his lips, finally unable to bear, and bowed his head to kiss her.

    She was stunned.

    Then raising her eyebrows, the girl refused to show her weakness and kissed back fiercely.

    The battle between the lips begins.

    Mutual exchange.

    It''s almost fighting bleeding.

    Her breathing was messy, not as familiar as the temptation just now.

    On the contrary, it is a bit precarious.

    There is no defeat.

    Fu Yuheng finally recovered a little bit of self-esteem as a man.

    He pinched her neck, loosely, not as hard, as if carrying the kitten''s neck, with a threat.

    But no harm.

    He left her bright lips, her long eyelashes drooping, and her eyes dark as night.

    The thin lips of the teenager are also unusually red.

    With a moist sense of temptation.

    His voice was very low, "If you change the subject, I will not condone you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3085ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (71)

    Chapter 3085: The Girl with Black Belly God (71)

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, then snorted coldly.

    Fu Yuheng finally returned to the beginning.

    "Have you had a boyfriend before?"

    The kiss she just made was too familiar and natural.

    This is not what he taught.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him squinted, "Why, what do you want to do when I have had a boyfriend? Don''t forget, that contract is not what I want to sign. If you dislike me, you can cancel the contract."

    Fu Yuheng looked at her silently, and his expressionless face began to be impregnated with a few gloomy ice cold.

    The mild shell cracked.

    Showing the dark side of the teenager''s heart.

    His fingers swallowed her back neck slowly, and then he lowered his head and bit her ear lightly.

    Grinded your teeth.

    Make her stiff.

    He released her slightly, and his voice rang dumbly in her ears.

    "You are so disobedient. If I cancel the contract, you are also at fault. Your mom has spent millions more recently. Even if I discount you, you will have to pay more than 10 million. I will ask you to pay back immediately . "

    Bai Weiwei shivered with rage.

    She sneered: "You are shameless."

    Fu Yuheng: "I didn''t spend the money, or do you want to see how I am forcing your mother to repay the money now."

    Bai Xiaoyu already knew about the money she paid, which was beyond her imagination.

    The recent cost is even more amazing.

    Fu Qian has been completely regarded as a black card cash machine.

    If it was before, he will also remind his father, or will adjust the amount of living expenses to his father.

    Because I don''t intend to have a relationship with Bai''s mother and daughter a year later.

    How much wealth in the family, what class.

    There is no need to let them know.

    But he recently started giving his father unlimited money.

    He thought it would be fine for that woman.

    No one said such a dark plan.

    Behind the pampering.

    Is a threat.

    His little girl was still shaking in his arms.

    After all, that sum of money was really too much for her.

    Fu Yuheng''s fingers touched down from her white neck, and her fingertips lightly touched her thin back.

    Seems to appease her.

    It''s more like controlling her.

    Sure enough, her tension became tighter and the whole person stiffened for a while.

    He whispered, "No one."

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes, the gloom in his eyes was obvious.

    It seemed like she didn''t trust her.

    Then I heard her whispering: "Aren''t you going to support me? I''m afraid you don''t think I''m like a sociable flower. After all, if you guys support you, don''t you just let them go?"

    To put it this way, Fu Yuheng couldn''t hold his breath.

    Suffocate him.

    He likes to let go of a ghost.

    Of course, before she said this, listen to her.

    "I always have to practice, so I found a lot of small **** movies to watch, and I also took screenshots to practice."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Then he grinded his teeth slowly, his voice like coming from the abyss.

    Abnormally gloomy.

    "How to practice? Come home with someone and practice with an unclean towel?"

    That little yellow hair, played too lightly.

    The girl was silent for a while, and then she embarrassedly said, "Ice cream cone."

    What''s this name?

    username?

    The killing intention in Fu Yuheng''s eyes has not disappeared, and she heard her say again.

    "Lick will do."

    Lick ...

    Fu Yuheng''s body was stiff.

    And Bai Weiwei has already spoken, so there is no burden.

    "It''s just researching various kissing pictures and videos, and then holding ice cream, licking and practicing before it melts."

    Fu Yuheng is finally determined.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3086ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (72)

    Chapter 3086 The Girl with the Belly Black God (72)

    Ice cream is real ice cream.

    Not a wild man called ice cream.

    For this reason, he never thought about it.

    I can''t even understand how ice cream can lick kiss skills.

    He whispered, "Can you get familiar with a lick?"

    Bai Weiwei was angry, she said loudly: "Do you think I lied to you? Do you know how hard it is to eat before the ice cream melts?"

    After talking, she leaned in.

    Practiced it for him.

    "This is the top of the ice cream, pointed, so this ..."

    "This is in the middle of ice cream, because there are more, so my tongue ..."

    "The cone is crunchy, so nibble with your teeth, that''s it ..."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    He felt himself turned into ice cream.

    But the ice cream melted.

    He was exploded.

    If it was not the wrong place, he felt that he had sinned.

    Bai Weiwei finally finished her practice, and her blush had spread to her ears, like a red cherry.

    "How, do you feel that your technology is advancing by leaps and bounds."

    Fu Yuheng''s lips twitched tightly, and he looked at her silently for a while.

    Suddenly picked her up and walked to the bed.

    Put her on the bed, wrapped around her alone, hoping to wrap her like a mummy.

    His breathing was messy and his skin was hot.

    It became a stove.

    At this age, she just does nothing and can make him angry.

    Those exercises just killed him.

    She wrapped her head in her body and looked at him dull with beautiful eyes.

    It doesn''t seem to know what he is doing.

    Fu Yuheng gasped and warned in a low voice: "Don''t move, go to sleep."

    After talking, he adjusted her pillow and pressed her to sleep on the pillow.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and complained: "I''m afraid I can''t sleep."

    Fu Yuheng sneered: "I see where you are afraid of being excited."

    She was still very scared, very different.

    Bai Weiwei turned his back to him, and felt that he was really tired after teasing Fu Yuheng.

    After all, practicing ice cream is a physical task.

    She was about to sleep with her eyes closed.

    But he found that the teenager behind him went to bed, and lay down.

    His body was close to her, and he reached out and hugged her, and then whispered, "Don''t move, sleep and keep your strength, otherwise you will have a chance to escape tomorrow.

    Bai Weiwei was speechless for a while before his voice fell softly.

    "Can we really escape?"

    Fu Yuheng didn''t leave to answer, but waited for a while before he leaned into her ear and said in a whispered voice: "Well, listen to me, I will take you away."

    The girl in her arms said no more.

    It was the stiff body that gradually softened.

    Just when Fu Yuheng thought she could let go of her fear, and began to sleep.

    I heard the girl in her arms suddenly say, "I''m still everywhere, don''t worry about me sick."

    Fu Yuheng had a meal.

    Bai Weiwei said with some helplessness: "No boyfriend ever, no gold master ever, you may suffer a lot, you have a baby who can do nothing, and even kiss skills have to rely on ice cream practice."

    Fu Yuheng lowered his eyes, his voice hoarse: "Sorry."

    Sorry, both people know what it means.

    He misunderstood her and did not respect her.

    Hurt her.

    Bai Weiwei shook his head, "Forget it, it''s normal for you to have concerns. My mother''s virtue, who sees me differently, I''m used to it."

    This sentence is terribly calm.

    Not even for sympathy, there is really no ups and downs.

    But it is even more distressing.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyelashes twitched slightly and opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.

    But the hard place in her heart was softened by her.

    [Ding, the male favors sixty-five. ¡¿

    Instead, Bai Weiwei was uncomfortable, and she murmured: "It''s too hard."

    Fu Yuheng stiffened a little, and was a bit weak, and he even had to go back a bit.

    But I heard her say: "The bed is so hard, I must wake up tomorrow with bones sore."

    It was not found.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "You can lean on me, so you don''t have to lie on the bed with all your body."

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "But are you harder than the bed?"

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Good night, good night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3087ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (74)

    Chapter 3087 The Girl with the Black Belly God (74)

    Instead, I brought a few lings.

    She looked at him for a few seconds before pursing her lips, lowering her head without saying anything.

    But the tremor on the fingers slowly stopped.

    After they walked out the door, they were taken to the abandoned hospital hall.

    The empty and ruined place, spooky, like a haunted house.

    The kidnappers gathered most of them here, and there were several middle-aged men drinking tea.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at them lightly.

    The middle-aged man saw him and sneered. "Fu Xiaogong also has today, but it opens our eyes."

    They were all those who Fu Yuheng expelled from humiliation.

    I didn''t have to come by myself.

    But although the other party said to give ransom.

    For the safety of the ransom, the other party complicated the ransom.

    A small group of them sent a few to accept the ransom and count the ransom.

    This is also necessary to sit still.

    Otherwise, these gangsters are not annoying.

    The number of ransoms is staggering.

    They did not pick it up by themselves.

    Let the gangsters pick it up, then the group of people who are not sure will eat black and swallow the ransom.

    The humiliation of Fu Yuheng was originally unnecessary.

    Just sit in the car outside the door and wait for the ransom to come.

    But these people could not stand the embarrassment of Fu Yuheng.

    They will not be reconciled without reporting this humiliated hatred.

    Anyway, Fu Yuheng can''t live today, so he might as well return his anger.

    Fu Yuheng also realized their embarrassment and immediately the group''s pain.

    So several people sneered, humiliating Fu Yuheng sentence by sentence.

    "Mao didn''t grow up, and he dared to do the right thing. If he didn''t have the ability, he would press me against his family. Do you deserve it?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t bear to hear this.

    Can''t help but jump out and say something.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? The group belongs to his family. You are mostly paying for wages and coming to work in his family. How can you call your boss a part-time job? Are you worthy?

    Originally everyone''s attention.

    It''s all on Fu Yuheng.

    And Bai Weiwei is basically the existence of air.

    This jump came out, everyone looked at it, the feeling is still desperate.

    Fu Yuheng couldn''t help but frown when Bai Weiwei jumped out.

    He dragged his finger and hid her behind him.

    Then he said lightly: "I''m not worthy. I also hope that my uncle will take my grandfather''s sake and give me a face, so that if I die, there will be a whole body."

    The attitude of conceding in these words.

    Suddenly let the people on the scene who must pay attention.

    I feel comfortable.

    Moreover, there is no time to torture people today. It is enough for Fu Yuheng to admit defeat and humiliate him.

    Where to put Fu Yuheng''s identity.

    Weekdays are also people with high eyes.

    They are not fools, and they still know how powerful Fu Yuheng is.

    However, he is young and has too many obstacles.

    I was afraid that he would grow up. At that time, they would be more miserable than they are now.

    This is why they must tear the ticket.

    They can''t keep this little tiger with exposed teeth, and grow into a big tiger.

    The old man Fu is already old, even if it is a tiger, the old tiger is scary at all.

    Killing Fu Yuheng is a must.

    The teenager looked at them indifferently, making sure that there was too little time, and the other party had no other ideas.

    He was slightly relieved.

    Obviously all plans are walking step by step according to his ideas.

    If he was the only one, then he would not be so nervous.

    He glanced silently at the girl beside him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3088ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (75)

    Chapter 3088 The Girl with the Belly Black God (75)

    Seeing her glaring round eyes, she was staring fiercely at those who humiliated him.

    The fear just now was replaced by anger.

    This little violent temper also came out.

    He reluctantly rubbed the corner of his mouth, really ... not afraid of death.

    He stepped forward silently, blocking her.

    So as not to be killed first.

    Although the teenager knew this, she should blame her for recklessness.

    But when she stood up, his mood did not know why, even a little soft joy.

    Fu Yuheng felt that sooner or later he would be infected by Bai Weiwei.

    The brain should also degenerate with her.

    This is not a happy occasion.

    The men started calling again.

    It is the question of where to place the ransom and how to get it.

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes slightly, silently.

    Fingers rub against the girl''s fingers.

    Soft touch, slightly wet feeling.

    Brought an excessive sense of intimacy.

    He likes this feeling and even makes him more calm.

    Suddenly the girl stretched her elbows and pushed his waist.

    This is his sensitive zone.

    His body suddenly stiffened.

    But I heard the other party complaining with no heart or heart: "Don''t scratch my hand, it''s uncomfortable."

    Fu Yuheng pursed his lips and said nothing, but his finger movements had stopped.

    Soon the other party''s people showed ecstatic smiles.

    "Quickly, the ransom has been received."

    The two immediately ran out, and their associate''s car was already parked at the door.

    Two large boxes of cash were placed in the back seat of the car.

    A few people opened the box, nodded immediately, and then closed the box.

    Then they turned around and said to the dozen gangsters, "Do it clean."

    Fu Yuheng raised his eyes indifferently.

    Suddenly, the fingers grabbed the girl''s fingers.

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and looked a little unclear.

    But he saw that the young man''s eyes were cold and deep.

    His thin lips are tight.

    Fingers touched her fingertips again.

    As stable as counting.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t stop him, and he didn''t even move.

    Just when the two gangsters rushed over to separate them and execute them separately.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly said to several middle-aged people who were standing at the door and were about to leave: "You are all together for this event."

    One of the middle-aged men turned back and sneered, "Why, you still want to avenge us after death? To tell you the truth, this event, all of us participated, but you know what can happen?"

    Another companion, immediately pulling on his sleeve, "Go away, things are over, our plan is successful."

    Fu Yuheng''s face was unusually cold.

    There was no madness before the death.

    On the contrary, it is calm and frightening.

    Several people glanced at him, and they dared not look at it again.

    Immediately ran to the door.

    This event was so smooth that everything was just fine.

    So these few people also carelessly relaxed their guard.

    The results just stepped out of the door.

    A bullet has penetrated the body of one of the middle-aged men.

    The attack came suddenly.

    It''s beyond everyone''s expectations.

    The other few people were scared to death when they saw it, and immediately ran back.

    But while running, another one was shot to the ground and didn''t know life or death.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly dragged Bai Weiwei at the beginning of the shooting and desperately ran to the hospital corridor.

    A dozen gangsters responded at once.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3089ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (76)

    Chapter 3089 The Girl with the Belly Black God (76)

    Someone immediately went after Yuheng Fu.

    Because Fu Yuheng is too calm.

    Not at all.

    It can be called the most obedient meat ticket.

    The gangster who led to the abduction of these professionals didn''t even think of wanting to tie him up.

    So when he ran away, everyone was stunned for three seconds.

    Armed force has already appeared at the door and began to attack the hospital.

    The rest of the gangsters cannot chase people.

    Can only guard the gate and follow the resistance.

    Fu Yuheng dragged Bai Weiwei while running.

    The girl''s face was sullen, but instinctively followed in his footsteps.

    She asked anxiously: "Did someone come to save us?"

    Fu Yuheng looked calm, "Well."

    Bai Weiwei: "Who."

    Fu Yuheng: "Uncle policeman."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    This answer is very good and powerful.

    The two ran desperately in the complicated corridor.

    Suddenly a violent bombardment came from the hospital.

    Fu Yuheng''s face was white, "No, they blew up the hospital."

    May be hopeless to see escape.

    More than a dozen desperate men began to detonate the hospital bomb directly.

    This is the gang of desperate people buried from the beginning.

    It may be that he was able to explode himself when he left, so that all traces of himself could be erased.

    Or, as it is now, it was discovered and the hospital was bombed directly.

    Capture the life of escape.

    This is why he has not launched an attack in advance.

    Because there is no suitable opportunity, I can only survive until the other party gets the ransom, and my guard is put down.

    At that moment, the attack was just launched to achieve the best results.

    Also hope to surprise the other party.

    In order to escape immediately at this moment, and the opponent has no chance to detonate the bomb that was buried at the beginning.

    The result was too late.

    Fu Yuheng''s face was a bit ugly, and the hospital was in disrepair.

    After this loud noise, the walls of the hallway began to show terrible cracks.

    Bai Weiwei was surprised and said, "Fu Yuheng, here is going to collapse."

    Fu Yuheng frowned, "Let''s find the door quickly. I remember that the hospital has a back door and I can only pray that it''s unlocked."

    The words just fell.

    There was a crackling sound suddenly behind him.

    Bai Weiwei looked back blankly.

    Not surprised, she saw the teenager stretch out her hand and pushed her forward.

    The ceiling in the corridor has all collapsed.

    And she was pushed away and the whole person fell to the ground.

    The young man was also crushed by the corner of the ceiling and pressed his feet.

    He was lying on the ground, his face pale, his body trembling, but he still looked up and calmly said, "Go ahead, it won''t last long here."

    Bai Weiwei sat on the ground, staring at him.

    It seems to be shocked.

    And Fu Yuheng has coldly raised his eyes, "Go away, don''t you want to live? Your mother is still waiting for you to care for her elderly.

    Bai Xiaoyu''s insatiable temper.

    It will definitely drag on people.

    He was disgusted, but he could only use Bai Weiwei''s desire for maternal love to drive her away.

    Bai Weiwei''s lips were shaking, "Fu Yuheng, you''re running away with me."

    Fu Yuheng smiled, and then this smile satirized, "Why, I really care about my gold master. Being a man to you is also guilty of not being quick."

    Bai Weiwei opened her mouth and just said something.

    Fu Yuheng had stared at her fiercely, her eyes red.

    The young man who has been calm has revealed a surprisingly terrible feeling at this moment.

    "Hurry up, what did you say in the contract you signed, listen to me." |

    The tears in Bai Weiwei''s eyes popped out at once.

    She suddenly got up from the ground.

    Then she stooped and rolled up her pants, just when Fu Yuheng thought she was going to run away.

    She turned around without hesitation, rushed over, stretched out her hand, and pulled away the stone on his body.

    Fu Yuheng was finally afraid.

    "Bai Weiwei, run quickly."

    Here is going to collapse at any time.

    Bai Weiwei had already dragged him, exhausted his strength, and the blue muscles on the back of his hand burst out.

    She said fiercely: "I will save you if I don''t run. I''m guilty."

    After talking, he finally dragged him out of the broken stone.

    The teenager''s legs had seen bones, **** flesh, and it was scary to watch.

    Bai Weiwei was terrified, but he had no time to comfort him.

    Instead, he dragged him to his back, and then dressed out, walking forward step by step.

    The teenager has no strength, which is why he does not move.

    Let her run.

    His face pressed against her shoulder, listening to the girl''s hard and painful breath.

    Her strength was too small, but she tried everything to drag him forward.

    He whispered, "Release me, what''s the benefit of saving me."

    He threatened her and bound her.

    Shouldn''t she hate him?

    Bai Weiwei: "Don''t disturb me, and ask me that I''m guilty."

    juvenile:"¡­¡­"

    Then he lowered his eyes silently, and couldn''t help laughing.

    [Ding, the male favors seventy. ¡¿

    What is the last one?

    Yesterday''s (72) chapter was screened ... I looked up at the starry sky desolately, as if ... I didn''t write anything.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3090ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (76)

    Chapter 3090 The Girl with the Belly Black God (76)

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the cold and calm man like a delicate puppet. There were still no fluctuations in those dead eyes.

    But his fingers did not stop.

    Instead, she went through her hair and touched her face.

    The soft cheeks gave him a slight touch of fingers, a little pain.

    She frowned, just about to avoid.

    The hand had stopped, and then curled up slightly, without continuing to touch her.

    As if afraid of breaking her.

    Bai Weiwei finally noticed something was wrong.

    This pain feels too real.

    It''s not like the hazy feeling of a dream, but real ...

    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Weiwei''s eyes.

    But he saw an ugly doll hanging under his wrist.

    The doll was entwined with red thread, and where the red thread connected was the man''s beautiful white wrist.

    And the other end of the red line.

    She raised her hand in a daze, but saw that the red line on her wrist was the same as him.

    They are connected together.

    Bai Weiwei was even dull, and later realized that something was wrong.

    And the ugly baby looked like herself.

    The doll is ugly because it is entangled with red thread, like a terrible bondage, watching the abnormal penetration.

    But the facial features, cute and perfect, properly resemble her face ... her realistic face.

    It''s Q.

    There was a bad feeling in Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    After all, this kind of terrible dream is close to the real dream, but I still see such a penetrating thing.

    Who is not strange in his heart.

    Suddenly the hand fell gently on her back.

    It falls very gently.

    Be too careful.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the man holding her, lowered her head gently, under her long eyelashes, those golden eyes, did not know when it had been fully opened.

    The man''s thin red lip line pursed.

    But silent.

    The land of bones.

    The man''s eyes are clear and empty, but they are also perfect.

    He is the perfect version of Ye Yuxuan.

    But there are too few emotional waves.

    I originally thought Ye Yuxuan was enough for robots. Now, I can''t say that robots.

    It can be said that he is a gem with the same life as heaven and earth.

    It is beautiful and beautiful.

    Lifeless.

    lifeless.

    Than the pile of bones are not angry.

    And this suffocating gem was close to her cheek.

    He didn''t breathe.

    Staring at her so quietly, as if looking at something.

    Bai Weiwei felt a huge pressure that prevented her from moving.

    This pressure can make her soul begin to tremble.

    She traversed so many planes, it should be reasonable to have such a clear sense of fear.

    After all, weird, abnormal, and frenzied things have all been encountered.

    There is no reason to simply stare.

    It will make her cool from beginning to end.

    The man looked at her quietly for a while, and raised his other hand. The red thread was wrapped around his wrist. The contrast between red and white had a tragic beauty.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to avoid it.

    But he found himself not moving well.

    It seemed to be a poor little hamster in a huge cage.

    Nowhere to escape.

    His fingertips had come to the top of her head.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought the other person''s finger would fall on her hair.

    The next moment, his fingers continued to go up.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help raising her eyes and saw a shocking scene.

    Above her head, in a very distant and high place, the haze was thick and surging.

    And the outline of a golden round object loomed in the rolling haze.

    Recover slowly, it ¡¯s been a long time without writing bad.

    During this time, there were many things, my brain was chaotic, and my state was really bad.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3091ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (77)

    Chapter 3091 The Girl with the Black God

    Very far away.

    But you can see the huge outline.

    If there is a person with giant phobia, the scalp will numb after reading it.

    With just a touch of contour, Bai Weiwei felt a sense of deterrence and terrible weight.

    She took a breath.

    The finger raised by the man was bent gently and lightly.

    Like something hooked, it''s very random, go down a bit.

    at this point.

    In the rolling haze.

    The huge silhouette started to sink.

    Breaking through the black smog, the giant round roulette appeared overhead.

    The golden plumes descended one after another.

    They sat in the golden plume, as if they were in golden heaven.

    The man was still sitting quietly, his body still like a silent stone, not moving.

    Only his hands moved.

    The huge golden roulette is close to the point.

    Bai Weiwei only saw clearly that it was a combination of countless precision objects, similar to a mechanical clock.

    Just form.

    Because it is better than any clock in this world.

    All must be beautiful.

    huge.

    complex.

    Countless sun, moon and star patterns, countless complicated spells.

    A huge amount of cumbersome patterns that have hardly been seen.

    Combined into this horrible and beautiful clock roulette.

    Among countless golden feathers, she saw the time needle in the middle of the wheel.

    In a piece of gold.

    A touch of red was conspicuously wrapped under the tip of the needle, as if preventing it from moving.

    She couldn''t help but look at the red one.

    And the next moment, the red suddenly shattered gradually.

    The man''s fingers snapped suddenly.

    When the red shattered, a red firework was emitted.

    Like a firework bursting out.

    Those red fireworks were swallowed up by the golden light instantly.

    No trace.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, and felt that this scene was too beautiful and too shocking.

    She blinked slowly, just about to say something.

    The man had gently placed her jaw on her shoulder, and then she heard an unusually calm, soft sigh.

    He seemed to say something.

    The next second, she heard.

    The roaring sound of the system, "Bai Weiwei !!!"

    The sound was so loud that it scared people to death.

    Bai Weiwei''s body stiffened and his eyes were opened.

    I saw the ceiling of the hospital.

    Her brain was dumb and her ears were buzzing.

    I felt my beauty was shattered by the call of the system just now.

    She waited for a few seconds before asking: "What''s wrong? Are you making me deaf?"

    System: "No, I see you sleeping until you snoring and drooling, and you see the man next to you. I''m afraid that your snoring will make your beauty discounted and cause you to lose your goodwill before waking you up."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she could not care about anything.

    She quickly reached out and wiped her mouth, Mom ¡¯s little fairy would snoring when she slept.

    She can''t have this thing.

    There is a cure for illness.

    She immediately turned to look, but saw the next bed, Fu Yuheng lying in bed closed her eyes and slept.

    He was hit with plaster on one leg and hung high.

    It seems quite serious.

    A medical bandage was also attached to the cheek, which seemed to be bruised.

    She glanced at Fu Yuheng and found that the other party must not wake up, and did not see her snoring.

    Then he was relieved to pay attention to himself.

    She saw that although she was lying on the hospital bed, her hands and feet were sound and her face was fine.

    At most, it was when the elbow seemed to fall, and the wound was wiped out, and the medicine was put on the bandage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3092ï¼š The girl with the black belly (78)

    Chapter 3092: The Girl with the Belly Black God (78)

    Compared to the miserable next door, she is basically a very healthy person.

    Bai Weiwei readjusted the pillow and said to the system: "I had a very real dream just now.

    The dream just now was too real.

    She feels that something is wrong.

    The system was silent before saying, "It''s just a dream."

    Bai Weiwei heard his tone, his eyelashes drooping, and a gloomy doubt appeared in his eyes.

    But she showed no other emotions.

    Just a slight response, "Yes, just a dream."

    Really ... just a dream?

    Bai Weiwei closed his eyes without expression, but did not fall asleep, but the dream was as clear as before his eyes.

    No fading.

    When the system sees that the host does not seem to continue to pursue it, it silently puts its big horn away.

    Just now her soul entered the land of bones.

    No, it should be a place of bones ... spread to the plane world.

    In the past, Ye Yuxuan''s divinity was just quietly staying in one place without moving.

    But recently, his land of bones spread.

    A little ... Spreading along the red line towards the host.

    The system looked at the red line on the host''s wrist, turned over the tool, then stretched out his small hand and began to rub the red line.

    Do not break the red thread.

    This divinity pulls the host to the place of bones every day.

    Sooner or later, she may not come back.

    Had she not just awakened her just now.

    It is estimated that she did not know that her body was almost dead.

    After all, the soul has gone so far.

    The body cannot hold the soul, which is equal to a corpse.

    Grinding, suddenly heard Bai Weiwei with closed eyes whispered: "Tongzi, there is something on my wrist."

    The system stiffened and the movement stopped.

    The red dangling line on her wrist was too obvious.

    Is it ... the host saw it.

    Then he really heard the host say: "It seems like a red thread, did you see it?"

    The system was stiff for a long time before answering: "No, no."

    The grooving tone is too messy, and the host feels that he has lied.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes slowly, without any hesitation in her beautiful eyes.

    She calmly said: "Well, you said no I believe you."

    The words are faint, but the system is sluggish for a long time.

    He tapped the corner of his mouth, and finally dropped his head blankly, and there was some helplessness in his round eyes.

    And his hand that cut the red line stiff for a long time, and finally moved, began to cling, and tried to continue to cut the red line.

    Be sure to leave Ye Yuxuan after gaining enough health.

    People like Ye Yuxuan have never been destined for the red line.

    This red line, he used his luck to link the innocent host.

    And once the host''s health is full.

    Then it will begin to encounter Ye Yuxuan''s backlash.

    He will re-attract her to the same life as him with great luck.

    It was like he was a huge black hole.

    The host is just a little strawberry next to the black hole.

    If it weren''t for the black hole being asleep now, and using the power of love, the black hole force would be stuck.

    This strawberry has been swallowed and crushed long ago.

    There is no possibility of survival.

    And he must be able to seize this power to run.

    After snatching enough health points, she was taken away from Ye Yuxuan''s black hole by any means.

    He could not take risks, and let the host lose his life again.

    Suddenly he heard the host whisper: "Is Fu Yuheng disabled?"

    The system almost reflexively answered: "No."

    The last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3093ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (68)

    Chapter 3093 The Girl with the Belly Black God (68)

    This is a bad thing.

    Sooner or later, his industry will be wiped out.

    Mom, millions of dinners, it hurts to eat.

    Eat more, otherwise I''m sorry for the money.

    After eating, she felt that the life of the ticket was also good.

    Fu Yuheng didn''t eat much, but just meant to drink a few drinks, until she was full.

    He asked lightly: "You have a big heart, what if the gangsters give this table medicine?"

    Although Bai Weiwei has eaten, she still uses perseverance to eat the last fruit dessert.

    Hearing this sentence, the fruit in the mouth did not know whether to spit it out.

    The cheeks bulged like a hamster that stole food.

    Fu Yuheng laughed, "If you lied to you, if you poisoned me, the ransom will be gone."

    Bai Weiwei swallowed the fruit, "Is it okay to be poisoned?"

    Fu Yuheng: "You are not valuable to them."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Fu Yuheng stretched his hands to support his jaw calmly, "However, you are valuable to me."

    Bai Weiwei: "..."

    Yo, the young man is really a set of papers, so ah.

    When Fu Yuheng saw her blush, she felt that her attitude was too obvious.

    Maybe the contrast was too great to scare her.

    Because it was the time of being kidnapped.

    Especially after supper, I ate nothing, and Bai Weiwei felt that the long night was long.

    The system has knitted small hats and big hats and is embroidering.

    Recently, I have nothing to do, and go to pick up some embroidery work.

    After all, you ca n¡¯t just sit back and eat. The salary of the account of the small feeder has increased a lot recently.

    It listened to Bai Weiwei nagging, "Boring, want to watch Ultraman fight the little monster."

    The system is just going to search.

    He also heard her say: "But you can''t watch it. After all, this guy Fu Yuheng is very keen. I''ll be in a daze for a long time, he will find out."

    System: "Then you play with him, you are not bored."

    Bai Weiwei was so bored that he secretly yawned, and didn''t dare to let Fu Yuheng see it.

    He can be so calm because the plan is in his hands.

    She can''t do it. She is now a pitiful and innocent beautiful girl.

    I''m not afraid, even if I''m sleepy, I can''t justify it.

    So she looked up and peeked at Fu Yuheng who was sitting by the bed, thinking about something.

    He glanced at the time and seemed to predict whether the ransom issue had been successfully negotiated.

    Occasionally there will be shadows of gangsters strolling outside the window.

    He glanced at it, and immediately turned to Bai Weiwei.

    Sure enough, the little girl was wrapped in a quilt, squatting on the bed and staring at him.

    The black eyes are like some kind of scared little animal.

    Indescribably cute.

    It is also a distracting way for him to send a big meal and return the room.

    Let her not pay attention to the matter of being kidnapped.

    After all, he need not be afraid.

    She is not afraid, but impossible.

    Fu Yuheng just got up and comforted her.

    But he saw that Bai Weiwei suddenly jumped up, wrapped in a quilt, and ran down from the bed to the window.

    All the curtains were closed, and then she ran to the bed again, her face flushed with intense movement.

    "Fu Yuheng."

    Her voice trembled.

    "Are we going to be ripped off."

    Fu Yuheng was silent for a while, just to say no.

    But I heard her say firmly: "What if the ticket is torn off, this may be our last night."

    He pursed his lower lip before saying, "No ... eh?"

    This sentence broke under the girl''s sudden kiss.

    She cast a quilt over him, and the fierce kiss was under the sheets, and there was an ambiguous gasp.

    After a while, her trembling words came from Quilt.

    The girl''s voice was full of impetus.

    "If we are going to die tomorrow, you need me, Fu Yuheng."

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3094ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (69)

    Chapter 3094: The Girl with the Black Belly God (69)

    The girl''s breath has never been so rich, it is like taking a sweet knife with the tip of the knife forward and plunging into Fu Yuheng''s reason.

    Leave him blank for a few seconds.

    Ambiguous breath, sticky sweetness, the girl directly straddled his body, next to his body.

    White sheets wrapped them in a sealed environment.

    It''s all breath of each other.

    The end of Bai Weiwei''s eyelashes is red, and the eyes are like wet gems. There is a desperate madness in the light.

    She kissed him.

    Whispered: "Fu Yuheng, you like me, there is no tomorrow anyway."

    This sentence is simply that the devil is tempting the young angel.

    Although Fu Yuheng is not an angel.

    But it looks like a goose at the moment.

    It''s really stupid than an angel.

    The white sheets were still light-transmitting, and inside the dark quilt, his long eyelashes were trembling slightly, almost suffocating.

    But she was reluctant.

    When he flicked her before.

    The high posture makes him look like the person in control even if he loses control.

    But the young girl put his hands around his neck, and despite all the burning enthusiasm, he made goose bumps on his skin.

    Heart beats drums.

    The muscles are trembling.

    It seemed that she was in control.

    She became his monarch, making him unable to move a finger.

    Can only accept her gifts.

    His dull voice was finally unconvincing.

    "Stop."

    Weakly blocked.

    Bai Weiwei narrowed her eyes, and a irresistible kiss made the cheeks flushed.

    Fu Yuheng''s mind suddenly flashed a thought.

    Let his blank mind suddenly wake up.

    The teenager almost did not hesitate, pulling the top of the head off as a quilt, snapping her slender back neck at once, pulling her, and successfully trapped in his arms.

    Then his eyes were extremely dangerous and dark, but he squeezed.

    "Why are you so familiar with your kisses?"

    So much familiar with him.

    Where should she go to practice?

    She was just dizzy and kissed by her just now, and she was almost ecstatically comfortable.

    Just how happy I was, how angry I am now.

    Fu Yuheng''s eyes were dark and somber, "Have you ever kissed someone else?"

    This kiss technique has never come from.

    The feeling of jealousy was like a poisonous snake, making him like an erupting lion.

    Can''t wait to eat her.

    Bai Weiwei thought that he had succeeded in temptation. After all, the lamb paid the young man. Although I was a big face, I was actually a dog.

    Coupled with the long night, it is really boring.

    It''s embarrassing not to touch it.

    As a result, this guy''s brain turned so fast that he could still notice that her kissing skills were too good and abnormal.

    I was so anxious just now that I forgot to disguise myself.

    Alas, missed.

    It can''t be said to have practiced with Xiao Huangmao.

    In less than two days, Xiao Huangmao is estimated to be on the streets.

    Fu Yuheng saw her eyes flicker, and seemed unable to explain why.

    He asked yawningly, "How many men are you?"

    The previous purity is pretended?

    How many people did she provoke before?

    Thinking of her mother''s career, he looked even darker.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3095ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (70)

    Chapter 3095 The Girl with Black Belly God (70)

    The murderous intention appeared on his face.

    It was even scarier than the gangsters.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and then frowned slowly, as if he knew what he meant by asking this.

    Her face rose a little bit, her eyes were moist, and an angry light appeared.

    The kitten that was tempted just now.

    It turned into a fierce beating tiger, and she didn''t care whether her neck was in someone''s hand.

    Instead, he stretched out his hands, pinched the collar of the teenager fiercely, and pulled down.

    A fierce momentum to tear his clothes.

    "Fu Yuheng, why do you still have a history of love when you kiss? Are you afraid of AIDS?"

    She sneered.

    "Is the old lady having a sexually transmitted disease? Do you want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination before kissing you? No, you should draw a barrier around you. If you are close to you, you will be dragged out to check, lest someone sickness can infect you."

    She was mad.

    The voice was almost roaring, the momentum was amazing, and his fingers were still desperately pulling his clothes.

    He must die with him.

    Fu Yuheng''s anger and murderousness just now caused her to fall apart.

    Obviously, he has always been indifferent to the deterrence of his subordinates.

    For her, it is more like a combustion aid.

    Turn her little-tempered temper into a big-tempered temper.

    The kitten in front of him turned into a fire-breathing dinosaur, hoping to spray him into scum.

    Fu Yuheng pursed his lower lip, his cold brows were still frowning, and he interrupted her word by word.

    Attempt to **** the right to speak.

    "Your kiss ..."

    Bai Weiwei sneered and said, "How is the kiss technique? How do you like to say that the kiss technique is not good? You can also print the contract as you did last time and type out all your requests. I''m so familiar with it so I don''t touch you Moldy head. "

    Fu Yuheng: "You ..."

    Bai Weiwei: "You are what you do, you are unreasonable to make trouble, you like the younger sister who has said that he is dead."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Bai Weiwei: "Oh, brother, you are the most powerful. Do you like this style? Or do you like me carrying a kindergarten schoolbag and singing to you a little star."

    After that, she suddenly realized.

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    What is unreasonable to make trouble is knowledge.

    The first time I saw the girl''s unreasonable tricks.

    Fu Yuheng, who had always been dealing with mature people, was dumbfounded.

    That anger was pulled by her to helplessness.

    I even wanted to let go of myself, tied her with a quilt, and covered her mouth with my hand.

    At the moment it was like Fu Yuheng, a boy who had just grown up, and there was helplessness on his face.

    And Bai Weiwei is still desperately pulling his collar.

    "What time is it now, you old feudal feudalism, then care about my good kissing skills, why not ask me if I am."

    This is a deadly bayonet.

    Facing Fu Yuheng through the blood.

    He moved his lips and finally couldn''t bear it, bowing his head to kiss her.

    She was stunned.

    Then raising her eyebrows, the girl refused to show her weakness and kissed back fiercely.

    The battle between the lips begins.

    Mutual exchange.

    It''s almost fighting bleeding.

    Her breathing was messy, not as familiar as the temptation just now.

    On the contrary, there is something going on.

    There is no defeat.

    Fu Yuheng finally recovered a little bit of self-esteem as a man.

    He pinched her neck, loosely, not as hard, as if carrying the kitten''s neck, with a threat.

    But no harm.

    He left her bright lips, her long eyelashes drooping, and her eyes dark as night.

    The thin lips of the teenager are also unusually red.

    With a moist sense of temptation.

    His voice was very low, "If you change the subject again, I won''t condone you."

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3096ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (71)

    Chapter 3096: The Girl with Black Belly God (71)

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, then snorted coldly.

    Fu Yuheng finally returned to the question.

    "Have you had a boyfriend before?"

    The kiss she just made was too familiar and natural.

    This is not what he taught.

    Bai Weiwei looked at him squinted, "Why, what do you want to do if I have had a boyfriend? Don''t forget that the contract is not what I want to sign. If you dislike me, you can cancel the contract."

    Fu Yuheng looked at her silently, and his expressionless face began to be impregnated with a few dark ice.

    The mild shell cracked.

    Show the dark side of the boy''s heart.

    His fingers swallowed her back neck slowly, and then he bowed his head and bit her ear lightly.

    Grinded your teeth.

    Make her stiff.

    He released her slightly, and his voice rang dumbly in her ears.

    "You are so disobedient. If I cancel the contract, you are also at fault. Your mom has spent several million more recently. Even if I discount you, the money you want to repay is more than ten million. . "

    Bai Weiwei shivered with rage.

    She sneered: "You are shameless."

    Fu Yuheng: "I didn''t spend the money, or do you want to see how I am forcing your mother to repay the money now."

    Bai Xiaoyu already knew about the money she paid, which was beyond her imagination.

    The recent cost is even more amazing.

    Fu Qian has been completely regarded as a black card cash machine.

    If it was before, he will also remind his father, or will adjust the amount of living expenses to his father.

    Because I don''t plan to have a relationship with Bai''s mother and daughter a year later.

    How much wealth in the family, what class.

    There is no need to let them know.

    But he recently started giving his father unlimited money.

    He thought it would be fine for that woman.

    He said nothing about this dark plan.

    Behind pampering.

    Is a threat.

    His little girl still shivered in his arms.

    After all, that sum of money was really too much for her.

    Fu Yuheng''s fingers touched from her white neck, and her fingertips lightly touched her thin back.

    Seems to appease her.

    It''s more like controlling her.

    Sure enough, her tension became tighter and the whole person stiffened for a while.

    He whispered, "No one."

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes, the gloom in his eyes was obvious.

    It seemed like she didn''t trust her.

    Then I heard her whisper: "Aren''t you going to support me? I''m afraid you don''t think I''m like a sociable flower. After all, aren''t you people who want to let go of your love?"

    To say this, Fu Yuheng couldn''t hold his breath.

    Suffocate him.

    He likes to let go of a ghost.

    Of course, before she said this, listen to her.

    "I always have to practice, so I look for a lot of small porn, and take screenshots to practice."

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Then he grinded his teeth slowly, and his voice seemed to come from the abyss.

    Abnormally gloomy.

    "How to practice? Go home with someone and practice with an unclean towel?"

    That little yellow hair, played too lightly.

    The girl was silent for a while before she embarrassedly said, "Ice cream cone."

    What''s this name?

    username?

    The murderous intention in Fu Yuheng''s eyes has not disappeared, and she heard her say again.

    "Lick will do."

    Lick ...

    Fu Yuheng''s body was stiff.

    And Bai Weiwei has already spoken, so there is no burden.

    "It''s just researching various kissing pictures and videos, and then holding ice cream, licking and practicing before it melts."

    Fu Yuheng is finally determined.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3097ï¼š The girl with a black belly (73)

    Chapter 3097 The Girl with the Belly Black God (73)

    The ransom negotiations do not seem to go well.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up after sleep, she saw Fu Yuheng knocking on the bed board and her fingertips fell gently to the edge of the bed.

    There was no sound, and he calmed down a little bit.

    The young boy''s eyes were unusually quiet, and he could not see it at all. He was tied up, and his beautiful face was extremely pale.

    He noticed that she woke up.

    Then he got down and reached out and rubbed her hair. "Don''t be afraid later."

    His voice was soft, even gentle.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, silent for a while, then suddenly burst out a sentence, "Are we about to be ripped off?"

    Fu Yuheng did not expect her to say this.

    He couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth without a word.

    "Is it even more annoying to me, after all, I was only torn me, but now I''m hurting you."

    Bai Weiwei glanced at him, "Are you stupid? If I were really dead, I was also looking for the kidnappers. They are the murderers. Whatever is your business, you are the victim like me. Kill those who killed me. "

    Fu Yuheng thought she was cute.

    Can''t help teasing her.

    "If we were killed at the same time, I would become a ghost like you, but seek revenge on those who killed us, OK."

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "Don''t you let me go when you''re a ghost?"

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Then he thought about it and nodded seriously.

    "Don''t let you go."

    Bai Weiwei''s eyes suddenly appeared a strange look of abnormal.

    "You have a reason to succeed in doing business. Sign a maintenance contract. The contract does not recoup the capital. If you die, you must recover the debt."

    After that, she yawned.

    Then crawled out of the quilt.

    The clothes are crumpled and the hair is messy.

    This kind of self, it''s okay to take a few words to get some favor.

    Suddenly, she couldn''t stand to lure her body together.

    After Bai Weiwei picked up her messy clothes, there was a sudden noise from the door.

    The gangster rudely began to unlock the faint lock outside the door.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly reached out and clenched Bai Weiwei''s fingers, he seemed a little nervous.

    The palms are all wet sweat.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, and her face was a little white. She whispered, "Don''t be afraid, it''s a good guy after eighteen years."

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her lightly and remained silent for a few seconds before responding softly.

    "Ok."

    Simple sentence.

    It was a little softer.

    The door opened, and the gangster didn''t wear a mask or a hood.

    All of them are evil, and at first glance they are the murderers.

    Bai Weiwei''s face paled and her body began to tremble.

    Fu Yuheng knew what she was afraid of.

    After all, everyone knows that the gangster does not intend to hide his face.

    Their end will certainly not be too good.

    The gangster came over and scolded, "Hurry up, do you want us to invite you?"

    Fu Yuheng did not react, he was not afraid, nor did he respond.

    But his fingers clenched Bai Weiwei harder.

    Girls'' fingertips are cold.

    She was too scared.

    When the two went out, Fu Yuheng finally couldn''t help but bowed his head and whispered to her: "I will listen to me later, when I let you run away, you don''t care about me, just run out."

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly, then looked up at him.

    But seeing the delicate jaw of the teenager seemed a little tight.

    He squeezed his thin lips and their lips were red. Although they looked good, they didn''t seem to be as casual as usual.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3098ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (74)

    Chapter 3098 The Girl with the Belly Black God (74)

    Instead, I brought a few lings.

    She glanced at him for a few seconds before pursing her lips, lowering her head without saying anything.

    But the tremor on the fingers slowly stopped.

    After they walked out the door, they were taken to the abandoned hospital hall.

    The empty and ruined place, spooky, like a haunted house.

    The kidnappers gathered most of them here, and there were several middle-aged men drinking tea.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at them lightly.

    The middle-aged man saw him and sneered. "Fu Xiaogong also has today, but it opens our eyes."

    They are all those who Fu Yuheng expelled from humiliation.

    I didn''t have to come by myself.

    But although the other party said to give ransom.

    For the safety of the ransom, the other party complicated the ransom.

    A small group of them sent a few to accept the ransom and count the ransom.

    This is also necessary to sit still.

    Otherwise, these gangsters are not very annoying.

    The number of ransoms is staggering.

    They did not pick it up by themselves.

    Let the gangsters pick it up, then the group of people who are not sure will eat it black and swallow the ransom.

    The humiliation of Fu Yuheng was originally unnecessary.

    Just sit in the car outside the door and wait for the ransom to come.

    But these people could not stand the embarrassment of Fu Yuheng.

    They would not be reconciled without reporting this humiliated hatred.

    Anyway, Fu Yuheng can''t live today, so he might as well return his anger.

    Fu Yuheng also realized their embarrassment and immediately the group''s pain.

    So several people sneered, humiliating Fu Yuheng sentence by sentence.

    "Mao didn''t grow up, and he dared to do the right thing. If he didn''t have the ability, he would press me against his family. Are you worthy?"

    Bai Weiwei could not bear it when he heard this.

    Can''t help but jump out and say something.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? The group belongs to his family. At most, you are paying for the wages and coming to work in his family. How can you be a part-time job and scold the boss? Are you worthy?"

    Originally everyone''s attention.

    It''s all on Fu Yuheng.

    And Bai Weiwei is basically the existence of air.

    This jump came out, everyone looked at it, the feeling is still desperate.

    Fu Yuheng couldn''t help but frown when Bai Weiwei jumped out.

    He dragged his finger and hid her behind him.

    Then he said lightly: "I''m not worthy. I also hope that an uncle will take my grandfather''s sake and give me a face, let me die and have a whole body."

    The attitude of conceding defeat in these words.

    Suddenly let the people on the scene who must pay attention.

    I feel comfortable.

    Moreover, there is no time to torture people today. It is enough for Fu Yuheng to admit defeat and humiliate him.

    Where to put Fu Yuheng''s identity.

    Weekdays are also people with high eyes.

    They are not fools, and they still know how powerful Fu Yuheng is.

    However, he is young and hinders too much.

    I was afraid that he would grow up. At that time, they would be more miserable than they are now.

    This is why they must tear the ticket.

    They can''t keep this little tiger with exposed teeth, and grow into a big tiger.

    The old man Fu is already old, even if it is a tiger, the old tiger is scary at all.

    It must be done to kill Fu Yuheng.

    The teenager looked at them indifferently and determined that there was too little time and the other party had no other ideas.

    He was slightly relieved.

    Obviously all plans are walking step by step according to his ideas.

    If he was the only one, then he would not be so nervous.

    He glanced silently at the girl beside him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3099ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (75)

    Chapter 3099: The Girl with the Belly Black God (75)

    Seeing her glaring round eyes, she was staring fiercely at those who humiliated him.

    The fear just now was replaced by anger.

    This little grumpy temper also came out.

    He reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, really ... not afraid of death.

    He stepped forward silently, blocking her.

    So as not to be killed first.

    Although the teenager knew this, she should blame her for recklessness.

    But when she stood up, his mood did not know why, even a little soft joy.

    Fu Yuheng felt that sooner or later he would be infected by Bai Weiwei.

    The brain must also degenerate with her.

    This is not a happy occasion.

    The men started calling again.

    It is the question of where to place the ransom and how to get it.

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes slightly, silently.

    Fingers rub against the girl''s fingers.

    Soft touch, slightly wet feeling.

    Brought an excessive sense of intimacy.

    He likes this feeling and even makes him calmer.

    Suddenly the girl stretched her elbows and pushed his waist.

    This is his sensitive zone.

    His body suddenly stiffened.

    But I heard the other party complaining heartlessly: "Don''t scratch my hand, it''s uncomfortable."

    Fu Yuheng pursed his lips and said nothing, but his finger movements had stopped.

    Soon several other people showed ecstatic smiles.

    "Quickly, the ransom has been received."

    The two immediately ran out, and their associate''s car was already parked at the door.

    Two large boxes of cash were placed in the back seat of the car.

    Several people opened the box, nodded immediately, and then closed the box.

    Then they turned around and said to the dozen gangsters, "Do it clean."

    Fu Yuheng raised his eyes indifferently.

    Suddenly the finger pressed hard, grabbing the girl''s finger.

    Bai Weiwei shuddered and looked a little unclear.

    But he saw that the young man''s eyes were cold and deep.

    His thin lips are tight.

    Fingers touched her fingertips again.

    As stable as counting.

    Bai Weiwei''s fingers were a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t stop him, and he didn''t even move.

    Just when the two gangsters rushed over to separate them and execute them separately.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly said to several middle-aged people who were standing at the door and were about to leave: "You are all together for this event."

    One of the middle-aged men turned back and sneered. "Why, you still want to avenge us after death? To tell you the truth, all of us participated in this event, but you know what can happen?"

    Another companion, immediately pulling on his sleeve, "Go away, things are over, our plan is successful."

    Fu Yuheng''s face was unusually cold.

    There was no madness before the death.

    On the contrary, it is calm and frightening.

    Several people glanced at him, and they dared not look at it again.

    Immediately ran to the door.

    The event was so smooth that everything was just fine.

    So these few people also carelessly relaxed their guard.

    The results just stepped out of the door.

    A bullet has penetrated the body of one of the middle-aged men.

    The attack came suddenly.

    It''s beyond everyone''s expectations.

    The other few people were scared to death when they saw it, and immediately ran back.

    But while running, another one was shot to the ground and didn''t know life or death.

    At the beginning of the shooting, Fu Yuheng suddenly dragged Bai Weiwei and desperately ran to the hospital corridor.

    A dozen gangsters responded at once.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3100ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (75)

    Chapter 3100 The Girl with the Belly Black God (75)

    The road from the hospital consumed all the power of Bai Weiwei.

    Fu Yuheng''s breath gradually weakened, his head rested on her weak shoulders, and she closed her eyes and fainted.

    The wound on the leg, the blood water ticked all the way down to the ground.

    If it weren''t for the system that it was not life-threatening.

    Bai Weiwei thought Fu Yuheng was burping.

    After she tried her best to drag Fu Yuheng out of the hospital, she found that the matter was almost settled.

    Those kidnapping criminals were added one by one, and all were arrested.

    She didn''t walk to the gate.

    It was overwhelmed by Fu Yuheng, after all, the girl ¡¯s body broke out again, and the physical strength reached the limit. It was really unsustainable by willpower alone.

    Her last impression was that she saw many people rushing outside the gate.

    The system is said to be Fu Yuheng.

    Bai Weiwei fainted.

    And Fu Yuheng still pressed on her back.

    Really heavy.

    It doesn''t look fat, and the muscle lines are not so scary, so heavy.

    It is estimated that the skeleton is high ...

    When she fainted, she still wanted to pay Yuheng''s weight.

    This sleep has been sleeping, has been sleeping.

    Then he had a strange dream.

    Covered with bones and a lonely throne.

    The man sat on the bones of his bones, and his fingers fell lightly on the rusty sword beside him.

    His beautiful golden eyes, half pendant quietly, golden light flowing, gorgeous and unusual.

    It was a little softer than the previous dream.

    Bai Weiwei saw the dream again and frowned strangely.

    After all, a dream is repeated.

    Even she felt very wrong.

    She looked at the bones on the floor and couldn''t help standing on her feet, stepping forward.

    The man who looked like Ye Yuxuan was still sitting quietly.

    Is he asleep?

    Bai Weiwei had no precautions, so she walked over.

    Suddenly she felt a tightness on her wrist. When she looked down, a red thread was tightly wrapped around her wrist.

    And the feeling of the red thread strangling into the meat is very clear.

    It''s so clear that it hurts.

    Because of the pain, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch the red rope, trying to loosen it.

    The finger just touched the red string.

    A huge force pulled her forward.

    This force came too suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei stumbled.

    The whole person has already passed.

    Originally, there was still a way to reach the throne. As a result, he threw it directly into the arms of the man with golden eyes.

    The top of her head hit her chest.

    Cold, hard.

    It feels almost like bump ice.

    Her fingers quickly grabbed each other''s clothes, the clothes were full of toughness, and she didn''t know what the material was made of.

    She took a breath, only to feel that the other party was too cold, about the same temperature as the body.

    Too real.

    It''s not like a dream.

    It''s more like ... true.

    The thought had just surfaced, and a hand fell suddenly on her waist.

    Bai Weiwei''s body shook, and the whole person had been picked up and sat on the other''s thigh.

    And her face was forced to touch his chest.

    The other party ... doesn''t seem to have a heartbeat?

    Despite doubts, Bai Weiwei still thinks this is a dream.

    And dreams are all messy things.

    It is normal for a person who can move without a heartbeat.

    It is strange why I always have the same dream.

    And the texture of this dream is too great.

    And that hand had touched her shoulder lightly, and her fingertips touched her hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3101ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (76)

    Chapter 3101 The Girl with the Belly Black God (76)

    Bai Weiwei looked up and saw the cold and calm man like a delicate puppet. There was still no fluctuation in his dead eyes.

    But his fingers did not stop.

    Instead, she went through her hair and touched her face.

    The soft cheeks gave him a slight touch of fingers, a little pain.

    She frowned, just about to avoid.

    The hand had stopped, and then curled up slightly, without continuing to touch her.

    As if afraid of breaking her.

    Bai Weiwei finally noticed something was wrong.

    This pain feels too real.

    It''s not like the hazy feeling of a dream, but real ...

    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Weiwei''s eyes.

    But he saw an ugly doll hanging under his wrist.

    The doll was entwined with red thread, and where the red thread connected was the man''s beautiful white wrist.

    And the other end of the red line.

    She raised her hand in a daze, but saw that the red line on her wrist was the same as him.

    They are connected together.

    Bai Weiwei was even dull, and later realized that something was wrong.

    And the ugly baby looked like herself.

    The doll is ugly because it is entangled with red thread, like a terrible bondage, watching the abnormal penetration.

    But the facial features, cute and perfect, properly resemble her face ... her realistic face.

    It''s Q.

    There was a bad feeling in Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    After all, this kind of terrible dream is close to the real dream, but I still see such a penetrating thing.

    Who is not strange in his heart.

    Suddenly the hand fell gently on her back.

    It falls very gently.

    Be too careful.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the man holding her, lowered her head gently, under her long eyelashes, those golden eyes, did not know when it had been fully opened.

    The man''s thin red lip line pursed.

    But silent.

    The land of bones.

    The man''s eyes are clear and empty, but they are also perfect.

    He is the perfect version of Ye Yuxuan.

    But there are too few emotional waves.

    I originally thought Ye Yuxuan was enough for robots. Now, I can''t say that robots.

    It can be said that he is a gem with the same life as heaven and earth.

    It is beautiful and beautiful.

    Lifeless.

    lifeless.

    Than the pile of bones are not angry.

    And this suffocating gem was close to her cheek.

    He didn''t breathe.

    Staring at her so quietly, as if looking at something.

    Bai Weiwei felt a huge pressure that prevented her from moving.

    This pressure can make her soul begin to tremble.

    She traversed so many planes, it should be reasonable to have such a clear sense of fear.

    After all, weird, abnormal, and frenzied things have all been encountered.

    There is no reason to simply stare.

    It will make her cool from beginning to end.

    The man looked at her quietly for a while, and raised his other hand. The red thread was wrapped around his wrist. The contrast between red and white had a tragic beauty.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to avoid it.

    But he found himself not moving well.

    It seemed to be a poor little hamster in a huge cage.

    Nowhere to escape.

    His fingertips had come to the top of her head.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought the other person''s finger would fall on her hair.

    The next moment, his fingers continued to go up.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help raising her eyes and saw a shocking scene.

    Above her head, in a very distant and high place, the haze was thick and surging.

    And the outline of a golden round object loomed in the rolling haze.

    Recover slowly, it ¡¯s been a long time without writing bad.

    During this time, there were many things, my brain was chaotic, and my state was really bad.

    Good night last

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3102ï¼š Belly Black Goddess Girl (77)

    Chapter 3102 The Girl with the Belly Black God (77)

    Very far away.

    But you can see the huge outline.

    If there is a person with giant phobia, the scalp will numb after reading it.

    With just a touch of contour, Bai Weiwei felt a sense of deterrence and terrible weight.

    She took a breath.

    The finger raised by the man was bent gently and lightly.

    Like something hooked, it''s very random, go down a bit.

    at this point.

    In the rolling haze.

    The huge silhouette started to sink.

    Breaking through the black smog, the giant round roulette appeared overhead.

    The golden plumes descended one after another.

    They sat in the golden plume, as if they were in golden heaven.

    The man was still sitting quietly, his body still like a silent stone, not moving.

    Only his hands moved.

    The huge golden roulette is close to the point.

    Bai Weiwei only saw clearly that it was a combination of countless precision objects, similar to a mechanical clock.

    Just form.

    Because it is better than any clock in this world.

    All must be beautiful.

    huge.

    complex.

    Countless sun, moon and star patterns, countless complicated spells.

    A huge amount of cumbersome patterns that have hardly been seen.

    Combined into this horrible and beautiful clock roulette.

    Among countless golden feathers, she saw the time needle in the middle of the wheel.

    In a piece of gold.

    A touch of red was conspicuously wrapped under the tip of the needle, as if preventing it from moving.

    She couldn''t help but look at the red one.

    And the next moment, the red suddenly shattered gradually.

    The man''s fingers snapped suddenly.

    When the red shattered, a red firework was emitted.

    Like a firework bursting out.

    Those red fireworks were swallowed up by the golden light instantly.

    No trace.

    Bai Weiwei was shocked, and felt that this scene was too beautiful and too shocking.

    She blinked slowly, just about to say something.

    The man had gently placed her jaw on her shoulder, and then she heard an unusually calm, soft sigh.

    He seemed to say something.

    The next second, she heard.

    The roaring sound of the system, "Bai Weiwei !!!"

    The sound was so loud that it scared people to death.

    Bai Weiwei''s body stiffened and his eyes were opened.

    I saw the ceiling of the hospital.

    Her brain was dumb and her ears were buzzing.

    I felt my beauty was shattered by the call of the system just now.

    She waited for a few seconds before asking: "What''s wrong? Are you making me deaf?"

    System: "No, I see you sleeping until you snoring and drooling, and you see the man next to you. I''m afraid that your snoring will make your beauty discounted and cause you to lose your goodwill before waking you up."

    When Bai Weiwei heard it, she could not care about anything.

    She quickly reached out and wiped her mouth, Mom ¡¯s little fairy would snoring when she slept.

    She can''t have this thing.

    There is a cure for illness.

    She immediately turned to look, but saw the next bed, Fu Yuheng lying in bed closed her eyes and slept.

    He was hit with plaster on one leg and hung high.

    It seems quite serious.

    A medical bandage was also attached to the cheek, which seemed to be bruised.

    She glanced at Fu Yuheng and found that the other party must not wake up, and did not see her snoring.

    Then he was relieved to pay attention to himself.

    She saw that although she was lying on the hospital bed, her hands and feet were sound and her face was fine.

    At most, it was when the elbow seemed to fall, and the wound was wiped out, and the medicine was put on the bandage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3103ï¼š The girl with the black belly (78)

    Chapter 3103 The Girl with the Belly Black God (78)

    Compared to the miserable next door, she is basically a very healthy person.

    Bai Weiwei readjusted the pillow and said to the system: "I had a very real dream just now.

    The dream just now was too real.

    She feels that something is wrong.

    The system was silent before saying, "It''s just a dream."

    Bai Weiwei heard his tone, his eyelashes drooping, and a gloomy doubt appeared in his eyes.

    But she showed no other emotions.

    Just a slight response, "Yes, just a dream."

    Really ... just a dream?

    Bai Weiwei closed his eyes without expression, but did not fall asleep, but the dream was as clear as before his eyes.

    No fading.

    When the system sees that the host does not seem to continue to pursue it, it silently puts its big horn away.

    Just now her soul entered the land of bones.

    No, it should be a place of bones ... spread to the plane world.

    In the past, Ye Yuxuan''s divinity was just quietly staying in one place without moving.

    But recently, his land of bones spread.

    A little ... Spreading along the red line towards the host.

    The system looked at the red line on the host''s wrist, turned over the tool, then stretched out his small hand and began to rub the red line.

    Do not break the red thread.

    This divinity pulls the host to the place of bones every day.

    Sooner or later, she may not come back.

    Had she not just awakened her just now.

    It is estimated that she did not know that her body was almost dead.

    After all, the soul has gone so far.

    The body cannot hold the soul, which is equal to a corpse.

    Grinding, suddenly heard Bai Weiwei with closed eyes whispered: "Tongzi, there is something on my wrist."

    The system stiffened and the movement stopped.

    The red dangling line on her wrist was too obvious.

    Is it ... the host saw it.

    Then he really heard the host say: "It seems like a red thread, did you see it?"

    The system was stiff for a long time before answering: "No, no."

    The grooving tone is too messy, and the host feels that he has lied.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes slowly, without any hesitation in her beautiful eyes.

    She calmly said: "Well, you said no I believe you."

    The words are faint, but the system is sluggish for a long time.

    He tapped the corner of his mouth, and finally dropped his head blankly, and there was some helplessness in his round eyes.

    And his hand that cut the red line stiff for a long time, and finally moved, began to cling, and tried to continue cutting the red line.

    Be sure to leave Ye Yuxuan after gaining enough health.

    People like Ye Yuxuan have never been destined for the red line.

    This red line, he used his luck to link the innocent host.

    And once the host''s health is full.

    Then it will begin to encounter Ye Yuxuan''s backlash.

    He will re-attract her to the same life as him with great luck.

    It was like he was a huge black hole.

    The host is just a little strawberry next to the black hole.

    If it weren''t for the black hole being asleep now, and using the power of love, the black hole force would be stuck.

    This strawberry has been swallowed and crushed long ago.

    There is no possibility of survival.

    And he must be able to seize this power to run.

    After snatching enough health points, she was taken away from Ye Yuxuan''s black hole by any means.

    He could not take risks, and let the host lose his life again.

    Suddenly he heard the host whisper: "Is Fu Yuheng disabled?"

    The system almost reflexively answered: "No."

    The last one?

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3104ï¼š Girl with a black belly (73)

    Chapter 3104 The girl with a black belly (73)

    The ransom negotiation does not seem to go well.

    When Bai Weiwei woke up after sleeping, she saw Fu Yuheng knocking on the bedboard, her fingertips lightly touching the edge of the bed.

    There was no sound, and he knocked down a little bit with extraordinary calmness.

    The young man looked down and looked very quiet, he could not tell that he was kidnapped, and his beautiful profile was extremely pale.

    He noticed her waking up.

    Only after he got down, he reached out and rubbed her hair, "Don''t be afraid later."

    His voice was soft, even softer.

    Bai Weiwei stared at him, and was silent for a while before she suddenly said, "Are we going to be torn apart?"

    Fu Yuheng didn''t expect this to be what she said.

    When he was speechless, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.

    "Do you hate me even more, after all, I was only torn me by myself, but now it hurts you."

    Bai Weiwei gave him a blank look, "Are you scared? If I really die, I will look for the kidnappers. They are the murderers. It''s up to you. You are a victim like me. I become a ghost, and I can only Go and kill those who killed me."

    Fu Yuheng thought she was cute.

    Can''t help but tease her.

    "If we are killed at the same time, I will become a ghost like you, but seek revenge on those who killed us, OK?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned: "You don''t let me be a ghost?"

    Fu Yuheng: "..."

    Then he thought about it seriously, and actually nodded seriously.

    "Don''t let you go."

    Bai Weiwei suddenly had a strange look in her eyes.

    "There is a reason for your success in doing business. You have to sign a contract for maintenance. The contract has not recovered the capital, and you will have to collect debts if you die."

    After speaking, she yawned.

    Then crawl out of the quilt.

    The clothes are crumpled and the hair is messy.

    This kind of self, it''s okay to take advantage of a few words to get some favorability.

    Frozen, she just leaned forward to seduce her, but she couldn''t bear it.

    After Bai Weiwei got up to tidy up her messy clothes, there was a sudden noise from the door.

    The gangster rudely began to unlock the big light lock outside the door.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched Bai Weiwei''s finger, he seemed a little nervous.

    The palms are wet with sweat.

    Bai Weiwei frowned, her face paled a bit, she muttered in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, it''s a big deal eighteen years later, you will be a hero again."

    Fu Yuheng glanced at her lightly, and was silent for a few seconds before softly responding.

    "Ok."

    A simple sentence.

    It''s so soft and a little sweet.

    The door opened, and the gangster did not wear a mask or a mask.

    Everyone is fierce and evil, at first glance they are the master of murder.

    Bai Weiwei''s face turned pale, and her body began to tremble.

    Fu Yuheng knew what she was afraid of.

    After all, everyone knows that the gangster does not intend to hide his face.

    They will definitely not end well.

    The gangster came over and cursed, "Hurry up, do you want us to invite you?"

    Fu Yuheng did not respond, he was not afraid, nor did he respond.

    But his fingers gripped Bai Weiwei harder.

    The girl''s fingertips are cold.

    She is too scared.

    When the two of them walked out, Fu Yuheng finally couldn''t help but lower his head and whispered to her: "Listen to me later. When I let you escape, you don''t care about me, just run out."

    Bai Weiwei stared blankly, then looked up at him.

    However, seeing the young man''s delicate jaw seemed a little tight.

    He pursed his thin lips, and his lips were blushing. Although they were good-looking, they weren''t as sloppy as usual.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3105ï¼š Girl with a black belly (74)

    Chapter 3105 The Girl with a Black Belly Male God (74)

    Instead, he brought a few lines of Ling Ling.

    She looked at him for a few seconds before pursing her lips and lowering her head without saying anything.

    But the trembling on the fingers slowly stopped.

    After they walked out the door, they were taken to the abandoned hospital lobby.

    The empty and ruined place is gloomy, like a haunted house.

    Most of the kidnappers gathered here, and a few middle-aged men drinking tea.

    Fu Yuheng glanced at them lightly.

    When the middle-aged man saw him, he sneered, "Little Young Master Fu also has today, but it''s an eye-opener for us."

    They are all the people who Fu Yuheng expelled from the humiliation.

    I didn''t have to do it myself.

    But although the other party said to pay a ransom.

    For the safety of the ransom, the other party made the ransom very complicated.

    A small group of them sent a few to receive the ransom and count the amount of the ransom.

    This is also necessary.

    Otherwise, these gangsters are not easy to provoke.

    The amount of ransom is staggering.

    It was not that they took it personally.

    Let the gangsters pick it up, then the group of people who don''t keep up will eat black and swallow the ransom.

    And humiliating Fu Yuheng was originally unnecessary.

    Just sit in the car outside the door and wait for the ransom to come.

    But they couldn''t stand these people being embarrassed enough by Fu Yuheng.

    They are not reconciled not to report the humiliated hatred.

    Anyway, Fu Yuheng will not survive today, so it is better to return his anger.

    It also made Fu Yuheng realize their embarrassment and immediate group pain.

    So several people sneered, humiliating Fu Yuheng sentence by sentence.

    "Mao didn''t even grow up, and he dared to do it right with us. If I don''t have the ability, I rely on my family background to suppress me. Are you worthy?"

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t bear this.

    Can''t help but jump out to say something.

    "Isn''t this nonsense? The group belongs to his family. At most, you come to work in his house with wages. There are no part-time workers who scold the boss. Are you worthy?"

    Originally everyone''s attention.

    It''s all on Fu Yuheng.

    Bai Weiwei is basically the existence of air.

    This jumped out, everyone took a closer look, and the feelings were still desperate mandarin ducks.

    When Bai Weiwei jumped out, Fu Yuheng couldn''t help but frown.

    He tugged with his finger and hid her behind him.

    Then he said lightly: "I''m not worthy, and I hope that every uncle will look at my grandfather''s sake, and give me face, let me die with a whole body."

    The attitude of admitting defeat in these words.

    Immediately let those on the scene who must report.

    Feel comfortable.

    And there is no time to torture people today. It is enough to make Fu Yuheng admit defeat and humiliate him.

    Where is Fu Yuheng''s identity?

    On weekdays, he is also a person with a higher eye.

    They are not fools, and Fu Yuheng still knows how powerful he is.

    But he was young and obstructed too much.

    I''m afraid that he will grow up, and they will mix much worse than now.

    This is why they must tear up the ticket.

    They can''t keep this little tiger with its minions and grow into a big tiger.

    And Father Fu is already old, even if it is a tiger, the old tiger is scary at all.

    Killing Fu Yuheng is a must.

    The young man glanced at them indifferently and determined that there was too little time and the other party had no other ideas.

    He just breathed a sigh of relief.

    Obviously all the plans are going step by step according to his ideas.

    If he was alone, then he would not be so nervous.

    He silently glanced at the girl beside him.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3106ï¼š Girl with a black belly (75)

    Chapter 3106 The Girl with a Black Belly Male God (75)

    Seeing her staring round eyes, she was staring fiercely at those who humiliated him.

    The fear just now was replaced by anger.

    This little violent temper came out.

    He twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly, really...not afraid of death.

    He stepped forward silently, blocking her.

    So as not to be killed first.

    Although the teenager knows this situation, she should be blamed for her recklessness.

    But when she stood up, his mood didn''t know why, and there was a little bit of soft joy.

    Fu Yuheng felt that sooner or later he would be infected by Bai Weiwei.

    The mind will also degenerate with her.

    This is not a happy occasion.

    Those men began to call again.

    It is a question of where the ransom is placed and how it needs to be taken.

    Fu Yuheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing.

    Fingers rubbed between the girl''s fingers.

    Soft touch, slightly wet feeling.

    Brings an excessive intimacy.

    He liked this feeling and even made him more calm.

    Suddenly the girl stretched out her elbow and pressed it against his waist.

    This is his sensitive zone.

    His body suddenly stiffened.

    But I heard the other person complaining heartlessly: "Don''t scratch my hand, it''s uncomfortable."

    Fu Yuheng pursed his lips and said nothing, but the movement of his fingers had stopped.

    Soon the other people showed ecstatic smiles.

    "Quickly, the ransom is received."

    The two ran out immediately, and their accomplice''s car had stopped at the door.

    Two large boxes of cash are placed on the back seat of the car.

    Several people opened the box to take a look, nodded immediately, and then closed the box.

    Then they turned back and said to the dozen or so gangsters: "Be clean."

    Fu Yuheng raised his eyes indifferently.

    The fingers suddenly pressed hard, and grabbed the girl''s fingers.

    Bai Weiwei shuddered, looking at him because she was a little unsure.

    But he saw that the young man''s eyes were cold and deep.

    His thin lips are tight.

    The fingers touched her fingertips lightly again.

    Stable as if counting.

    Bai Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable with her fingers, and didn''t stop him, or even move.

    Just when two criminals rushed over to separate them and execute them separately.

    Fu Yuheng suddenly said to several middle-aged people who were about to leave at the door: "You guys are all gathered for this event."

    One of the middle-aged men turned around and sneered, "Why, are you still thinking about finding us revenge after death? To be honest with you, all of us participated in this event, but you know what else?"

    Another comrade, who was more persuaded, immediately pulled at his sleeve, "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s over, our plan has succeeded."

    Fu Yuheng''s face was extremely cold.

    There is no unwilling madness before death.

    On the contrary, it is so calm that people feel scared.

    Several people glanced at him, but they dared not look again.

    Immediately ran to the door.

    This event went so smoothly, everything was just right.

    Therefore, these people were also careless and relaxed.

    The result just stepped out of the door.

    A bullet has penetrated the body of one of the middle-aged men.

    This attack came suddenly.

    It surpassed everyone''s expectations.

    The others were shocked to death when they saw it, and immediately ran back.

    But while running, another one was shot to the ground, not knowing his life or death.

    When the shooting started, Fu Yuheng suddenly dragged Bai Weiwei and ran to the hospital corridor desperately.

    A dozen gangsters responded immediately.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3107ï¼š Girl with a black belly (75)

    Chapter 3107 The girl with a black belly (75)

    The journey from the hospital consumed all of Bai Weiwei''s energy.

    Fu Yuheng''s breath also gradually weakened, his head resting on her weak shoulder, he had closed his eyes and passed out.

    The blood on the leg was dripping to the ground.

    If it weren''t for the system, it hadn''t endangered life.

    Bai Weiwei thought whether Fu Yuheng was about to burp.

    After she tried her best to drag Fu Yuheng out of the hospital, she realized that the matter was almost settled.

    Those kidnappers had one plus one, and they were all arrested.

    She never reached the gate.

    She was overwhelmed by Fu Yuheng. After all, the girl''s body exploded fiercely again, and when her physical strength reached its limit, she couldn''t hold it by willpower alone.

    Her last impression was to see many people rushing in outside the gate.

    The system said it was from Fu Yuheng.

    Bai Weiwei was relieved to faint.

    And Fu Yuheng still pressed on her back.

    It''s so heavy.

    It doesn''t look fat, and the muscle lines are not so scary, why are they so heavy.

    It is estimated that the skeleton is high...

    When she passed out in a daze, she was still thinking about paying Yuheng''s weight.

    I''ve been sleeping and sleeping all this time.

    Then had a weird dream.

    A lonely throne full of bones.

    The man sat on the white bone seat and dropped his fingers lightly on the rusty sword beside him.

    His beautiful golden eyes were half-dangling quietly, golden light flowing and gorgeous.

    It turned out to be a little softer than the previous dream.

    Bai Weiwei frowned when she saw this dream again.

    After all, a dream is repeated.

    She felt that something was wrong.

    She looked at the bones all over the floor and couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe, step by step.

    The man who looked like Ye Yuxuan still sat quietly.

    He is asleep.

    Bai Weiwei didn''t have any precautions, so she walked over.

    Suddenly she felt a tightness on her wrist, and when she looked down, a red thread was tightly wound around her wrist.

    And the feeling of the red line being cut into the meat is very clear.

    It''s so clear that it hurts.

    Because of the pain, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch the red rope, trying to loosen it.

    As a result, the finger just touched the red string.

    A huge force pulled her forward.

    This power came too suddenly.

    Bai Weiwei staggered.

    The whole person has rushed over.

    There was still some way to reach the throne, but because it was a puff, he pounced directly into the arms of the golden-eyed man.

    The top of her head hit the opponent''s chest.

    Cold and hard.

    It feels almost like knocking on a block of ice.

    Her fingers quickly grabbed the other''s clothes, the clothes were very tough, and she didn''t know what material it was made of.

    She took a breath, only to feel that the other party was too cold, the temperature was similar to that of a corpse.

    Too real.

    It''s not like a dream.

    More like...real.

    This thought just emerged, when a hand suddenly fell gently on her waist.

    Bai Weiwei''s body shook, and the whole person was picked up and sat on the other''s lap.

    And her face was forced to stick to his chest.

    The other party... doesn''t seem to have a heartbeat?

    Although puzzled, Bai Weiwei still thinks this is a dream.

    And dreams have all kinds of messy things.

    It is normal for a person who can move without a heartbeat.

    I just wonder why I always have the same dream.

    And the texture of this dream is too powerful.

    And that hand has touched her shoulder lightly, and the fingertips touched her hair.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3108ï¼š Girl with a black belly (76)

    Chapter 3108 The girl with a black belly (76)

    Bai Weiwei raised her eyes, and saw the cold and calm man like a delicate puppet. There was still no fluctuation in those dead eyes.

    But his fingers did not stop.

    Instead, it passed through her hair and touched her face.

    The soft cheeks touched his fingers slightly, which hurt.

    She frowned, just about to avoid it.

    The hand had stopped, and then slightly curled up, not touching her any more.

    As if afraid of breaking her.

    Bai Weiwei finally noticed something was wrong.

    The pain feels too real.

    It''s not like the hazy feeling of dreams at all, but it''s real...

    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Weiwei''s eyes.

    But I saw an ugly doll hanging under the other''s wrist.

    The doll was densely entangled with red lines, and the place where the red lines connected was the man''s beautiful white wrists.

    And the other end of the red line.

    She raised her hand in a daze, but saw that the red line on her wrist was the same as his.

    They are connected together.

    No matter how slow Bai Weiwei was, she realized that something was wrong.

    And that ugly baby looked like himself.

    The ugliness of the doll is because it is entangled with red thread, like a kind of terrible restraint, looks abnormally permeating.

    But the facial features are cute and perfect, and they look like her face...her realistic face.

    It''s a bit Q.

    A bad feeling flashed in Bai Weiwei''s heart.

    After all, this kind of horrible dream that is so close to the real one still sees such a penetrating thing.

    Who is not weird in heart.

    Suddenly the hand fell gently on her back.

    Fall especially softly.

    Be too cautious.

    Then Bai Weiwei saw the man holding her, lowered her head lightly, and under her long eyelashes, those golden eyes were completely opened.

    The man''s thin red lips pressed lightly.

    But he was silent.

    The land of bones.

    The man''s eyes were clear and hollow, but they were also perfect.

    He is the perfect version of Ye Yuxuan.

    But there are too many emotional fluctuations.

    I thought Ye Yuxuan was enough for robots, but now this one can''t be called robots.

    It is fine to say that he is a gem with the same life span as the heaven and the earth.

    Crystal clear and beautiful, perfect and bright.

    Lifeless.

    lifeless.

    Less angry than that pile of bones.

    And this suffocating gemstone was already close to her cheek.

    He is not breathing.

    Just staring at her quietly, as if looking at something.

    Bai Weiwei felt a tremendous pressure, which made her unable to move.

    This kind of pressure made her soul tremble almost.

    She has crossed so many planes, it stands to reason that she shouldn''t have such obvious sense of fear.

    After all, all weird, perverted, and frenzied things have been encountered.

    There is no reason for a simple stare.

    It can make her cool from beginning to end.

    The man looked at her quietly for a while, then raised his other hand, the red thread was wrapped around his wrist, the contrast of red and white, there was a tragic beauty.

    Bai Weiwei wanted to avoid it.

    However, I found myself unable to move as well.

    It seemed to have become a poor little hamster in a huge cage.

    There is nowhere to escape.

    His fingertips have come to the top of her head.

    Just when Bai Weiwei thought the other party''s fingers would fall on her hair.

    The next moment, his fingers continued to go up.

    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but raise her eyes and saw the shocking scene.

    Above her head, in a very far and high place, the smog was thick and surging.

    And the outline of a golden round object is looming in the rolling haze.

    Slowly recover. It¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been in a bad state.

    During this period of time there were a lot of things, my mind was also chaotic, and my state was really bad.

    Last one better night

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3109ï¼š Girl with a black belly (77)

    Chapter 3109 The girl with a black belly (77)

    Far away.

    But you can see the huge outline.

    If you have a giant phobia, your scalp will feel numb.

    Just a touch of silhouette made Bai Weiwei feel the deterrence and the terrifying heaviness.

    She took a breath.

    But the man''s raised finger bends gently and gracefully.

    It''s like hooking something, unusually random, go down a bit.

    at this point.

    In the rolling haze.

    The huge silhouette actually began to sink.

    Breaking through the black haze, a behemoth round roulette appeared overhead.

    The golden feathers fell down one after another.

    They sat in the golden feathers, as if they were in a golden heaven.

    The man still sat quietly, his body still resembling a silent stone, and did not move.

    Only his hand moved.

    The huge golden roulette came closer.

    Bai Weiwei could only see clearly that it was a combination of countless precision objects, similar to a mechanical clock.

    Just form.

    Because it is better than any clock in this world.

    All are beautiful.

    huge.

    complex.

    Countless sun, moon and stars patterns, countless complex spells.

    A huge number of complicated patterns that have hardly been seen.

    The combination becomes this horrible and beautiful clock roulette.

    Among the countless golden feathers, she saw the time needle in the middle of the roulette.

    In the vast expanse of gold.

    A touch of red was conspicuously wrapped under the tip of the needle, as if preventing it from moving.

    Her eyes couldn''t help but glance at the red.

    And the next moment, the red suddenly collapsed gradually.

    The man''s finger suddenly squeezed.

    When the red color shattered, it gave out a terrifying red firework.

    It''s like a sparkle.

    Those red fireworks were instantly swallowed by the golden light.

    Leave nothing.

    Bai Weiwei was taken aback, feeling that this scene was too beautiful and too shocking.

    She blinked slowly, just about to say something.

    The man had already gently put his chin on her shoulder, and then she heard an unusually calm, soft sigh.

    He seemed to say something.

    In the next second, she heard it.

    The roar of the system, "Bai Weiwei!!!"

    The sound was so loud it was terrifying.

    Bai Weiwei''s body stiffened and her eyes were already open.

    I saw the ceiling of the hospital.

    She was confused and her ears buzzed.

    I feel that my beauty has been shattered by the call from the system just now.

    She waited for several seconds before asking, "What''s wrong? Are you trying to make me deaf?"

    System: "No, I see you snoring and drooling in sleep, and seeing the male lead next to me, for fear that your snoring and drooling will compromise your beauty and cause your favorability to decline before waking you up."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she couldn''t take care of anything.

    She hurriedly reached out to wipe her mouth, the **** little fairy would snor damnly sleeping.

    She can''t have this thing Hulu.

    If you have it, you can be cured.

    She immediately turned her eyes to look, but saw the next hospital bed, Fu Yuheng lying on the bed, eyes closed and sleeping.

    One of his legs was cast in plaster and hung up high.

    It seems pretty serious.

    A medical bandage was also attached to his cheek, which seemed to be bruised.

    She glanced at Fu Yuheng and found that the other party was definitely not awake, and she did not see her snore.

    Only noticed with a sigh of relief.

    She saw that although she was also lying on the hospital bed, her hands and feet were sound and her face was fine.

    At most, when the elbow seemed to fall down, the wound was wiped out, and the medicine was put on a bandage.

    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3110ï¼š Girl with a black belly (78)

    Chapter 3110 The girl with a black belly (78)

    Compared to the miserable situation next door, she was basically a sound person.

    Bai Weiwei readjusted her pillow, and said to the system: "I had a very real dream just now, and thought it was the soul that went out of its body and passed through."

    The dream just now was too real.

    She felt so real that something was wrong.

    The system was silent before saying: "It''s just a dream."

    Bai Weiwei heard his tone, her eyelashes drooped, and a gloomy doubt appeared in her eyes.

    But she showed no other emotions.

    Just lightly replied, "Yes, just a dream."

    Really... just a dream?

    Bai Weiwei closed her eyes expressionlessly, but did not fall asleep, but the dream was so clear as to be in front of her eyes.

    No trace of fading.

    When the system saw that the host did not continue to pursue it, it quietly put away its big speakers.

    Just now her soul actually entered the land of bones.

    No, it should be the land of bones... Spread into the plane world.

    In the past, Ye Yuxuan''s divinity was just keeping quiet in one place.

    But recently, his land of bones has spread.

    A little bit... spread along the red line towards the host.

    The system looked at the red thread on the host''s wrist, flipped through the tool, and then stretched out a small hand to start grinding the red thread.

    Do not break the red line.

    This divine nature takes the host to the land of bones every day.

    She might not come back sooner or later.

    Had it not been for waking her up just now.

    She probably didn''t know that her body was almost dead.

    After all, the soul has gone so far.

    The body cannot retain the soul, which is equivalent to a corpse.

    While grinding, suddenly Bai Weiwei with her eyes closed said softly: "Tongzi, there is something on my wrist."

    As soon as the system stiffened, the movement also stopped.

    The red line on her wrist was too obvious.

    Could it be... the host actually saw it.

    Then he heard the host say: "It seems to be a red thread, have you seen it?"

    The system was stiff for a long time before answering: "No, no."

    The grooving tone is too messy, and it feels like the host knows he is lying.

    As a result, Bai Weiwei opened her eyes slowly, without a trace of hesitation in her beautiful eyes.

    She calmly said: "Well, you said that I don''t believe you."

    These words were faint, but made the system sluggish for a long time.

    He twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally lowered his head blankly, with a hint of helplessness in his round eyes.

    And his hand that cut the red line stiffened for a long time, and finally moved, began to persevere, and tried to continue cutting the red line.

    You must leave Ye Yuxuan after getting enough health.

    People like Ye Yuxuan will never have a destined red line person.

    This red line was he used his own luck to forcibly link the innocent host.

    Once the host''s health is full.

    Then it will begin to encounter Ye Yuxuan''s backlash.

    He will re-attract the same life in her body as him with great luck.

    It''s like he is a huge black hole.

    The host is just a small strawberry next to the black hole.

    If it weren''t for the black hole to fall asleep now, and use the power of love, it would abruptly jam the power of the black hole.

    This strawberry has long been devoured and crushed.

    There is no possibility of survival.

    And he must be able to get stuck in this force before running.

    After snatching enough health points, he took her away from the black hole of Ye Yuxuan by any means.

    He could not take the risk, and the host lost his life again.

    Suddenly he heard the host whisper: "Is Fu Yuheng disabled?"

    The system replied almost reflexively: "No."

    Is the last update?

    (End of this chapter)